《The unlucky county princess and the crown prince》


 Chapter 1

    Donglan Kingdom, capital.


    Xuanyuanrui''s mood is not beautiful recently. In the final analysis, it''s because of the marriage he decided when he was seven years old. The other party is bailixue, the princess of Jiangxia palace.


    Although they have been engaged for several years, Jiangxia and the capital city are separated by thousands of rivers and rivers. For many years, both sides have the taste of well water, so xuanyuanrui basically forgets that he still has such an inexplicable marriage thousands of miles away. He has an inexplicable fiancee, who has been living a carefree life in the capital city.


    Although the status of the princess is noble, her life style is not very good. She has been seriously ill since she was a child. Unfortunately, she fell ill and hurt Huigen.


    The emperor was generous and generous. He thought of his brother''s merits and allowed the princess to stay in the old capital for more than ten years. Now, the princess of Jiangxia is getting better and is going to Beijing from afar.


    The capital has been peaceful these years, and the common people live and work in peace and contentment. What they like to talk about most in their spare time are the romantic affairs of the royal family and the noble family.


    At this time, the bustling Yunlai building was full of people, "come on, let''s have a look at the portrait of Princess Jiangxia, one or two silver, one or two silver..."


    "Princess Jiangxia? Isn''t that the future Princess


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "I want to see, I want to see..."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Hula surrounded a group of people, followed by a sound of bargaining, buzzing.


    After a while, an exaggerated voice suddenly sounded, "Wow, is that what the princess looks like? It''s not as good as the second girl next door. "


    Then there was an undisguised laugh.


    One after another, the sound of frolic is particularly harsh. On the other side of Yunlai building, xuanyuanrui, the main character who comes out of his mind, is sitting.


    His face was as heavy as the bottom of the pot, and he couldn''t sit down any more. With a "pa", he shook all the cups and dishes on the table with one palm, and several unlucky cups fell to the ground, which suddenly made a sharp cracking sound, which scared everyone. He only said with a gnash of teeth: "hundred Li snow."


    Those sitting with you are all noble CHILDES in the capital. They have heard about it for a long time, and they all cover their mouths and snicker.


    Among them, the prince of Wu Shangshu''s family and Xuan Yuanrui were the most familiar. He tried hard to hold back his smile and said with false relief: "Wang Ye, it''s just some common words. Don''t take it to heart. It''s said that the princess is not only mentally ill, but also ill. After arriving in the capital, she won''t adapt to the local conditions. Maybe it will be gone in two days..."


    "At least she is also the future Princess of Rui. How can brother Wu speak so rudely?" Another schadenfreude voice said: "Lord, don''t lengthen your face. As the saying goes, ugly wife is a treasure in the family. You are used to seeing beautiful women on weekdays, and it''s good to have a fresh change occasionally..."


    It''s better not to say that. It''s another big laugh.


    Naturally, they have seen the portrait of Princess Jiangxia. From left face to right face, there is a long scar of terror. It is said that it was left when fighting with people. It is deep enough to see the bones. Even Hua Tuo is hard to eliminate in the world.


    Her parents died early, and no one taught her, not to mention her temperament. Besides, she had a serious illness, and her mind was not very good.


    For this kind of woman, not to mention Rui Wang, who grew up in Wenxiang nephrite as a child, even ordinary officials'' children are hard to see, unless he really can''t get a wife, maybe he will be a baby who can carry on the family line.


    Xuanyuanrui''s face was too dark to see the original color. When did he become the laughing stock of others?


    A fury rose from my heart, and a strong impulse to kill was surging up. The disgust of Jiangxia princess was magnified countless times.


    "When will Princess Jiangxia arrive in the capital? I''d like to see her real style It''s not too big for a curious voice to watch the excitement.


    Princess Jiangxia is about to go to Beijing, but now the biggest event in Beijing, this topic will not be cold at all, someone immediately went on, "it depends on brother Lin''s news."

 Chapter 2

    This sentence, which means something, draws everyone''s eyes to a young man in red and gorgeous clothes. He has never spoken before, and he keeps silent and pretends to be dumb. He is afraid that everyone will associate him with the princess. But this is what happens in the world. The more you fear, the more you will be.


    The Lin family is one of the four big families in the capital, and has a great family background. However, this is not the reason why others specially asked him. It is because Lin''s old lady is the grandmother of Princess Jiangxia, and Lin Qingyuan, the second son of the Lin family, is the cousin of the princess.


    After all, the princess is a princess, not everyone can get accurate information, of course, with the exception of the Lin family who has relatives with Princess Jiangxia.


    Lin Qingyuan is not comfortable with such a mocked cousin. He can see Prince Rui''s murderous eyes clearly. Besides, he has never been close to the princess'', Perfunctory way: "I am not very clear, but a few days ago I heard my brother say that there is about half a month."


    "Half a month?" An exaggerated voice said regretfully, "it''s a pity. I really want to see the beautiful face of Princess Jiangxia."


    The reason why Princess Jiangxia is so eye-catching is not only because of her status as a princess, but also because of her elder brother, the king of Jiangxia.


    The king of Jiangxia was one of the only two vassals of different surnames in the Donglan Dynasty. The other vassals of different surnames were the emperor''s brother who worshipped the emperor''s son. Naturally, his feelings were not the same as those of other vassals, and his glory and favor were also on the rise. It was enough to see that the king of Jiangxia was not in the pool to share the incomparable honor with the emperor''s brother.


    "Let''s not talk about it. In a few days, it will be the Lantern Festival. At that time, the whole world will celebrate together. It''s just time to bring bad luck to Lord Rui!" Finally, a "kind-hearted person" said something to help Lin Qingyuan.


    The annual Lantern Festival is a grand event in the capital, which can make the country prosperous and smooth. From the royal family to the common people, everyone is happy.


    When it comes to the Lantern Festival, xuanyuanrui''s face finally eases when she remembers the beautiful shadow and the orchid heart of Lin Ziting, the second miss of the Lin family, when she solved the lantern riddles last year.


    Unfortunately, his mood eased, but those gossipy people were still talking about his future Princess. Xuanyuanrui finally couldn''t listen to him. He got up and left angrily.


    Liu Quan, his close friend, followed him in a hurry.


    Looking at his prince''s gloomy face, Liu knew what he was up for, and even he was not worth it for his master. The prince was the son of heaven, the favorite little prince of Princess huifei. If he married the princess Jiangxia who was not elegant, he would be ridiculed in the market, then he would have no face in the royal family?


    Xuanyuanrui thought more and more angrily, and in the carriage, he slammed the cup on the small tea table, which made Liu Quan jump. What he had hidden in his heart for a long time could not help saying.


    "Lord?"


    Xuanyuanrui ignored him. Liu Quan understood his master''s temper and said bravely, "in fact, the Lord doesn''t have to marry the princess."


    "Well?" This words is caused Xuan Yuan Rui great interest, see Liu Quan also pleasing to the eye a lot of, raised eyebrows, very interested way: "how to say?"

 Chapter 3

    Liu Quan saw the master''s reaction and said: "the prince thinks about it carefully. Although everyone knows about this marriage, there is no royal edict for the emperor to officially marry him. Of course, it is not a certainty."


    Since he knew that Princess Jiangxia was going to Beijing, the news in Beijing was better day by day. At the same time, it meant that xuanyuanrui was getting closer to the ugly eight. What he thought every day was how to kick the ugly eight far away.


    Now seeing Liu Quan say so, xuanyuanrui immediately narrowed his narrow eyes, why: "of course I know, but the problem is that when my mother''s wife personally promised to marry, she also gave the precious blue sea gold hairpin jade Ruyi, a tribute of Beiyue Kingdom, to the hundred Li family as a pledge of engagement. Now how can I turn back? What''s more, that hundred Li Changqing has a heavy hand and is deeply trusted by his father. I don''t want to be an enemy with him easily. There are also his mother''s concubine and his brother... "


    "Don''t be impatient." Before xuanyuanrui finished, Liu Quan interrupted him. He followed his master all the year round. Of course, he knew what his master was going to say next. He said with a smile, "the key lies in the blue sea, gold hairpin and jade Ruyi."


    Xuanyuanrui was born in the royal family. Of course, he was not a fool, but he had never thought about it. Now someone suddenly mentioned that his brain didn''t accept it for a moment, "do you mean


    When Liu Quan saw that the master had heard all about it, he immediately said, "the jade Ruyi, a green sea gold hairpin given by Empress huifei, was a keepsake of engagement. Now the princess of Jiangxia has grown up. According to the ritual system of our Dynasty, she has to take it out as a witness before the formal engagement, and she has to worship in front of the ancestral temple when she gets married. If..., he stops here intentionally, Don''t use the meaning to say: "Jiangxia palace can''t take it out at all?"


    So far, Xuanyuan Rui has completely understood that a smile of ill will appeared on his lips, right, why didn''t he think of this layer?


    Bihai jinzan yuruyi is not only a keepsake of engagement, but also a gift from the royal family. If the ugly monster loses it "carelessly", he will not be able to rely on him any more, and he will also be responsible for the loss of the Royal gift and the contempt of the royal family. At that time, the Jiangxia palace will be a dumb man eating Coptis.


    Even if the king of Jiangxia comes out, he can only knock down his teeth and swallow them. Who told his silly sister that she couldn''t keep them? In the end, not only can we admit our bad luck, but we also need to pray for the forgiveness of empress Hui. In this way, the headache is Jiangxia palace, not xuanyuanrui. It can be said that we can kill two birds with one stone.


    However, he was still worried. He put away his proud smile and pondered: "I''m afraid it''s not easy for his mother to pass."


    Liu Quan, who is also clever, has already thought of a perfect plan. "The Lord need not worry. The green sea, gold hairpin and jade Ruyi were given by the emperor when Princess Hui entered the palace. They are unique. The lady always cherishes them as treasures and gives them to the Jiangxia palace, but they are lost. Princess Hui must be uncomfortable and may not have any good feelings for Princess Jiangxia, Besides, there are so many talented and beautiful ladies in the capital. Princess Jiangxia''s respect is too much. She always dotes on Wang Ye, and she certainly can''t bear to be wronged. "


    After listening to Liu Quan''s words, xuanyuanrui suddenly felt that his heart was much brighter. He felt a sense of enlightenment and patted Liu Quan on the shoulder. "You really didn''t let me down. I''ll leave it to you to do it. If you do it well, I''ll reward you a lot."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Liu quanmei opened his eyes and laughed. It was not difficult for him to get something from the Silly Princess. However, later facts proved that he thought too simply. Although the princess was stupid, the people around her were not stupid. Moreover, the Jiangxia palace was not easy to get into.


    Looking at the master''s face after the rain, Liu Quan said with a smile: "now that the new year''s Day is not over, all the families in the capital are walking around each other. Do you want to go around as well?"


    "You spirit spirit!" Xuanyuanrui knows what Liu Quan means. Since he has a clever plan to get rid of the trouble of Princess Jiangxia, he is in a clear mood. He easily picks up a piece of exquisite cake and sees Lin Ziting''s face.

 Chapter 4

    Lin government.


    Lin Qingyuan also came back to the mansion with a black face. What does Princess Jiangxia have to do with him?


    It''s true that he was shot while lying down. Now others are taunting him and taunting him with him. He is the son of the aristocratic family of the state of Lin. he is always arrogant and arrogant. When did he receive such ridicule and taunt?


    "Brother, are you back?" A light and sweet voice came from a distance. A young girl in pink Palace Dress came slowly towards Lin Qingyuan, surrounded by many servant girls.


    It''s Lin Qingyuan''s third sister, the third miss of the Lin family, and Lin Zimei, "how come my brother''s face is not very good?"


    Lin Qingyuan didn''t want to mention the restaurant, so he was bored and said, "nothing."


    Lin Zimei waved the maids back and said mysteriously, "I heard that our unclosed cousin is coming to the capital?"


    It''s about the future of Princess Rui. In recent years, the royal family has not prepared a grand ceremony for princes. Therefore, no one in the capital knows about it. Even the ladies who have been in the boudoir for a long time know about it. Lin Qingyuan nodded noncommittally, disgusted at it, "yes."


    "Is she really ugly?" Lin purple eyebrow heart a burst of joy, and some uncertain asked.


    Lin Qing couldn''t get away with it, so he said, "yes, it has been known since last year. At that time, King Rui was not at ease, so he sent two confidants to Jiangxia to secretly find out whether the appearance and character of Jiangxia princess are suitable for princes and concubines?"


    "What''s the result?" Lin Zi Mei''s heart all followed to mention.


    This is the most embarrassing thing that King Rui didn''t want to mention. At that time, in order to prevent Jiangxia palace from cheating, he prepared in advance to deceive the prince, so the two confidants didn''t go to see the princess openly, but went secretly. They tried their best to disguise themselves and sneak into Jiangxia palace, but they were shocked.


    In the wide courtyard of the palace, a woman in white is holding a bloody sword. She is chasing a middle-aged soldier in military uniform all over the courtyard. She is still shouting, "Feng Wei, if I don''t pierce a few holes in you today, I won''t be called bailixue..."


    The middle-aged soldier named Feng Wei ran around in a hurry and said, "princess, please forgive me, Princess..."


    All over the yard, more than a dozen servants can''t stop, which frightens xuanyuanrui''s two confidants.


    The woman in white was not only fierce, but also powerful. She knocked out several servants who were trying to persuade her to fight. The others did not dare to go forward to die. Only one servant said with fear: "what should I do? The princess is sick again


    Another doubts: "didn''t you just make it last month? Why did you do it again so soon? "


    "Don''t worry about so much. Go and tell the Lord. Only the Lord can stop the princess from coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at the general who was being chased with fear and sympathy, and whispered to his two confidants from time to time. They were stunned.


    Although the yard was big, the woman in white was very fast. After a while, she ran after Feng Wei and rushed to his two confidants. Then she stabbed him quickly and quickly.


    The two confidants were shocked. They just secretly explored the character and appearance of the future Princess Rui under the order of King Rui. They didn''t want to lose their lives.


    Fortunately, when Heaven heard their prayers, the princess stabbed him in the air with a sword. Although Feng Wei seemed to have good martial arts skills, he was the princess, not the one he could afford. He only dared to evade and dare not attack. When he couldn''t avoid it, he stabbed his left arm with a sword. Immediately, he was full of blood and screamed, "Princess!"


    "General Feng, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this extremely urgent moment, the two confidants were so busy that they could see Princess Jiangxia''s face clearly. They were startled again. From left to right, they had an ugly scar. In addition, they were so murderous that they looked like three human beings and seven ghosts.


    The bloody pursuit continued. From time to time, there was a scream of being stabbed by the sword, mixed with crying, "princess, please forgive me..."


    The two henchmen were so scared that they slipped out of Jiangxia''s palace in disorder. After leaving the palace for a long time, they were still in shock. Later, they went to find someone to inquire about Jiangxia princess.


    It''s said that it was the king of Jiangxia who came back in time to subdue the princess, but she had killed and injured several servants, and general Feng Wei was also injured. If the king of Jiangxia didn''t come back in time, Feng Wei would be dead. No one thought that there was such a God of plague in the king''s residence, which really scared them.


    Now that the task of King Rui has been completed, there is no need for his two confidants to stay in Jiangxia and flee back to the capital.


    As soon as Wang Rui heard that his future Princess was such a virtue, she was not only ugly, but also insane. He was so angry that he just hoped that God would take her away soon, so as not to pollute his eyes in the future.


    He even prayed to himself that the king of Jiangxia had many experts. Maybe that day, he would let the princess of Jiangxia die. But he didn''t wait for the news that the princess of Jiangxia was going to Beijing, instead of waiting for the news that the princess of Jiangxia was going to Beijing.


    I don''t know why, but the appearance of Princess Jiangxia has spread, and her barbaric feat has spread all over the capital, from the imperial palace to the common people. Although many people sympathize with Lord Rui, there are also many people watching jokes behind their back, waiting for a lively play to be staged.


    "Really?" After listening to her brother''s words, Lin Zimei was immediately overjoyed. Her identity was not as noble as that of a princess. But now she knew Rui Wang''s grievance and unwillingness, so she still had a chance.


    Before long, Lin Zimei thought of another thing, "this cousin is too scary. What if the old lady wants to take her to Lin''s house?"


    Princess Jiangxia went to Beijing alone. Although she was accompanied by her servants, she was only a 15-year-old single girl. She was the younger generation of a rich family. She could not live without the care of her elders.


    The Lin family is related to the Jiangxia Palace by marriage. As one of the four families of Donglan, the Lin family is very powerful. If we let this lone relative ignore us, it would be a matter of shame.


    The old lady has always cherished her family''s face. She will definitely take her to the Lin family to take care of her and live with her sisters. This is what Lin Zimei worries about.


    "Can you and I stop the old lady''s decision?" Lin Qingyuan, of course, was reluctant to get involved with Princess Jiangxia. He said with disgust, "when the time comes, just stay away."

 Chapter 5

    At this time is the new year''s day, the festive atmosphere is still, this day, sunny, cloudless.


    In the garden of the Lin family, plum blossoms are in full bloom and fragrant. Xuanyuanrui wears a dark brown suit and a Black Mink cloak to show his royal dignity and elegant demeanor. "I''ve heard that the plum blossoms of the Lin family are bright frost and proud, delicate but not gorgeous. Today, I really deserve the reputation."


    While making tea for Rui Wang, Lin Qingyuan said with a smile, "the Lord has praised me falsely."


    Xuanyuanrui drank tea and said, "why don''t you see the second lady?" Lin Ziting, the second daughter of the Lin family, is the most beautiful and intelligent in Beijing, and is well-known in Donglan country.


    Since Liu Quan thought of a bright road, xuanyuanrui is in a better mood. It''s not true to come to the Lin family to admire Mei, but it''s true to see the second miss of the Lin family. But it seems that the beautiful lady doesn''t understand his mind. He has been here for so long, and even no shadow appears.


    One side of Lin Zimei''s heart is slightly astringent, but on the surface, she smiles and looks as bright as a flower. "The second elder sister blew the wind yesterday and was infected with the cold, so she can''t come out today. Please forgive me."


    "Is miss two ill?" Xuanyuanrui was surprised, the color of care was beyond expression, "is it serious?"


    When Lin Zimei saw that the hall had come down, she only looked at the second elder sister. She was extremely uncomfortable, but she said gently on her face, "the second elder sister is much better. The doctor said it''s OK. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about it." He lowered his head to cover up the unwilling color. His nails were embedded in the flesh of his hands, and he hated the pain.


    King Rui is the Royal Prince, and her mother, Princess huifei, is deeply loved by the emperor. Naturally, it''s very precious. She has been in love with King Rui for a long time, and only hopes to be in the eye of this proud man.


    When xuanyuanrui heard that the second young lady was ill, he immediately said, "Liu Quan, after returning to the house, send the nourishing ginseng that Wang Gang got to the second young lady."


    Liu Quan naturally knew his master''s mind and said, "yes."


    Lin Zimei clenched her fist involuntarily under her sleeve. She could not help but hold back her hatred. She could smile as hard as she could. "Your Highness really cares about her second sister. My daughter thanks her highness on behalf of her second sister."


    "The third lady is so knowledgeable and reasonable that the Lin family is really good at teaching girls." Xuanyuanrui said casually.


    The breeze brought a unique charm, elegant fragrance, and a sound of wearing pearls and jade, which attracted people''s attention.


    As soon as xuanyuanrui looked up, his eyes couldn''t move. The leader was dressed in blue and Purple Palace clothes, with a beautiful face. He was noble and elegant.


    "Second sister, why are you here?" Lin Zimei immediately pressed the discomfort in her heart and ran up to meet Lin Ziting. She hid her hatred in her heart. As long as there was a place for her second sister, she became a foil.


    The news that his highness is coming to Lin''s house to enjoy the plum blossoms spread all over the house yesterday. The second elder sister is ill, and it''s God''s help. Lin Zimei is secretly glad, but she can''t believe that the second elder sister is coming too.


    Lin Ziting is the pride of the Lin family. The noble goddaughters in the capital all take Lin Ziting as an example. No matter when she is, she is dignified, generous and impeccable. She says quietly, "thank you for your concern. My sister is much better. The doctor also says that it''s good to walk around and bask in the sun."


    "Yes Xuanyuanrui see linziting arrived, mood immediately like noon sun, gorgeous high, "two young lady body can still hinder?"? I just told Liu Quan to send the ginseng to the second lady. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m much better now. I''m really ashamed to be so polite." Lin Ziting politely refused ruiwang''s kindness.


    It''s rare to see the beauty in my heart. Where is xuanyuanrui willing to miss such a close opportunity¡° The second young lady is knowledgeable, talented and elegant. She has always been a model admired by the literati in Beijing. Let alone a nourishing ginseng, she deserves the most valuable gift. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Ziting again shirked some affectation, slightly blessed the body, "that minister female is not respectful, thank you, your highness."


    Xuanyuanrui holds Lin Ziting''s arm ready to salute. Lin Ziting frowns slightly and takes a step back quietly, avoiding xuanyuanrui''s hand. "The doctor just tells her to come out for a walk, but it shouldn''t be too long. She will leave."


    Xuanyuan ruidun was a little disappointed, "good!"


    In his heart, he was already thinking about how to get rid of Jiangxia princess, who was always in the way of him.


    Only the second miss of the Lin family could be worthy of his royal position as Princess Rui, so she gave Liu Quan a look. Liu Quan knew that the master was urging him to do it quickly.


    Xuanyuanrui had always hoped that Princess Jiangxia would never come to the capital, but now he was looking forward to that ugly monster coming to the capital as soon as possible, so that he could get Lin Ziting''s heart.


    Lin Zimei, who was left out in the cold, had a fire in her eyes, but she couldn''t show it too clearly. She also wanted to show her erudition in front of Lord Rui. Although she always had a decent smile on her face, she was about to freeze in her face.


    Lin Ziting''s gorgeous face gradually disappeared in a piece of plum blossom. For a long time, xuanyuanrui reluctantly took back his eyes and said to Lin Qingyuan, who was making tea beside him: "I''ve heard that Lin is a beauty. It''s really well-known."

 Chapter 6

    Lin Zimei went back to her pine bamboo yard. The gentle and generous way she had been trying to maintain for a long time just now disappeared. She immediately put on a resentful face and scolded: "bah, I''m sick and I still don''t forget to seduce men. Isn''t it just to show my charm?"


    The servant girl, Jasper, poured a glass of water for the third young lady. "The second young lady is not like this on the first day. The young lady doesn''t need to be angry with such people. Be careful not to be angry with her."


    Duke Lin has been dead for many years. There is a legitimate son of the Lin family, who is now the master of the Lin family, and a common son, who is the second master of the Lin family.


    The elder master of the Lin family is a powerful minister of the Ministry of official affairs. His wife, Zhong, was born in a distinguished family, and she was the lady of the minister. The second master of the Lin family was not only a commoner, but also an official in the Imperial Academy. The second wife, Xu, was born much worse.


    Therefore, the momentum and popularity of the Lin family''s second house are worse than that of the Lin family''s big house by more than a few grades. Lin Guiyuan and Lin Ziting, the eldest young master of the Lin family, are born by the big house, while Lin Qingyuan and Lin Zimei, the second young master of the Lin family, are born by the second house.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Lin family, Zhong Dingyu GUI, is a noble family. However, the rich family is deep in water, fighting endlessly, and ER Fang is suppressed by Da Fang all the year round. Naturally, she is indignant. Lin Zimei wants to win a chance to be proud of her long-time mother. Xuan Yuanrui is one of the hottest princes. If she can become a princess, she will become a prince, In the old lady there can also earn a big face.


    Although Lin Zimei is competitive and vows to be outstanding, she has self-knowledge. She knows that she is inferior to Lin Ziting in birth, appearance and talent. As long as there is Lin Ziting, the eyes of those princes and noble princes will not fall on her.


    She meticulously designed several chances to meet Rui Wang and made him have some interest in playing hard to get. Today, Rui Wang came to Lin''s house to enjoy the plum blossom. It''s a great opportunity to show her. Unfortunately, as soon as Lin Ziting appeared, she took away Rui Wang''s soul and made her gnash her teeth. Lin Ziting, greedy, ate the bowl and looked at the pot. It''s really unbearable.


    "In my opinion, although the second young lady is famous, she is not as charming and considerate as the third. Maybe Lord Rui is just confused by the second young lady for a moment, and he will wake up sooner or later. When he wakes up, he will naturally understand that the third young lady is the most suitable for men." Jasper said Lin Zimei''s favorite words cleverly.


    Lin Zimei''s lips softened a little, and a name suddenly appeared in his mind, Princess Jiangxia, who was the imperial concubine Rui. But today, it seems that Prince Rui''s mood is not affected by the matter of Princess Jiangxia. What''s the matter?


    It''s impossible for her to understand such a thing, and she has no clue about it. Looking back at Lin Ziting''s pretense of playing hard to get just now, she feels disgusted. Lin Ziting, one day, I''ll step on you. How can you raise your spirits?


    Jasper suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the Lantern Festival is coming. Every year, the old lady will allow the ladies to go out to enjoy the lanterns. It''s said that the princes may also go to the Lantern Festival. But there''s no shortage of stories about the love between the husband and the concubine. The maidservant has to help the ladies dress up."


    As soon as Lin Zimei thought of going out with Lin Ziting on the Lantern Festival, she felt that she was stuck with a big stone in her heart. But on second thought, there would be a lot of people in disorder at that time. Maybe she could find a chance to get along with Rui Wang alone.


    For her beauty, she is confident, especially in the face of Princess Jiangxia''s unbearable, not to mention the final winner is not sure, so she has enough patience.

 Chapter 7

    Just in the plum garden, Rui Wang looked at his infatuated eyes, and three younger sisters smile on the surface, but how can''t hide the color of jealousy. Lin Ziting clearly looked in her eyes. After returning to her yard, she put on a comfortable smile on her face and snorted with disdain, "you are a commoner, do you still want to fight with me?"


    "Good morning, madam." The servant girl''s respectful voice came from the door.


    Before Lin Ziting had time to get up, Mrs. Zhong of the Lin family came in. Now Mrs. Lin, who is in power, sat down and asked, "ting''er, where did you go just now?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went to Meiyuan." Lin Ziting doesn''t think so.


    How could Zhong not know what happened in Lin''s house, especially when his highness King Rui came to the house?


    Lin Ziting raised her beautiful chin and looked like a proud peacock. She said, "mother, I didn''t do anything. My royal highness Rui has to..."


    "Is it?"


    For Lin Zimei''s mind, Lin Ziting of course knows it well, disdains to say: "of course, she is eager to please his royal highness Rui, but as soon as I appear, which eye of Rui has her?"


    Lin Ziting is beautiful, talented and lofty. Her ideal husband is not xuanyuanrui, whether she is Zhong or herself. But this does not prevent Lin Ziting, who has always been sought after by the noble prince, from enjoying the vanity of being favored by the noble prince. Of course, don''t forget to strike the ambitious Lin Zimei''s arrogance by the way, What you want from Lin Zimei is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Do I need to say which is higher or lower?


    On the table, the hundred year old ginseng sent by King Rui''s mansion is lying on the exquisite red silk cloth in the brocade box. Zhong''s eyes are full of pride, but after all, she is no longer Lin Ziting''s age of superficial vanity. She soon put away her smile and lightly warned: "King Rui and Princess Jiangxia have been engaged for a long time, So as not to damage your reputation of innocence. "


    Lin Ziting curled her lips, disapproving, "ting''er knows."


    "Purple eyebrow is of low birth, small spirit and poor vision. You don''t have to worry about such idiots. It''s just fun for your daughter''s family on weekdays. But remember, your vision can''t just stay on these trivial matters. If your opponent''s number is too low, it will reduce your value." Seeing that his daughter didn''t care, Zhong reminded her meaningfully.


    Lin Ziting micro Zheng, pretty face a red, "daughter understand." Suddenly, I thought of something, "by the way, I heard that the old lady will let Princess Jiangxia live in our house at that time. Is that really the case?"


    It''s impossible that Zhong has never heard of the anecdote in Beijing. At the moment, his face is light, his eyes are cold, and he is not eager or indifferent. He can''t see what he''s thinking. "Princess Jiangxia has a noble identity and has her own residence, but if the old lady has a good face, it''s not a big deal to insist on taking her to live in the mansion. At that time, her mother will arrange it. You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing."


    "What am I worried about?" Lin Ziting didn''t pay attention to Princess Jiangxia at all. She said with a smile: "but I''m afraid there''s a good play over there."


    Finish saying, Mou Guang such as autumn water swept one eye in front of 100 year mountain ginseng, "late spring, send this mountain ginseng to elder sister."


    Servant girl late spring immediately hand and foot nimbly wrapped ginseng, "be."


    "Is my sister better?"


    When Lin Ziyu mentioned the elder Miss of the Lin family, Zhong had no good face, but said indifferently, "isn''t it the same as before?"


    Lin Ziting knew that her mother was unhappy when she mentioned her elder sister, so she immediately changed the topic cleverly, and the light of expectation and excitement appeared on her face. "Speaking of it, I don''t remember the appearance of the princess''s cousin. Does mother still remember?"


    "I saw it when I was a child, but now I''m afraid it''s a big change." When it comes to Jiangxia palace, Zhong is not in a good mood. In addition to Lin Ziting, the daughter of the capital, she also has an eldest daughter, Lin Ziyu. She is a lady of a big family, a scholar, and a noble family. She has passed her twenties, but she is still alone. It is also a great anecdote in Beijing.


    With such a brilliant daughter as Lin Ziting, Zhong doesn''t want to mention Lin Ziyu. She really doesn''t understand that she was born of a mother. Why is the difference so big? Ting''er is proud of herself, but yu''er is so frustrated that Zhong doesn''t want to mention her on weekdays. Lin Ziyu''s sense of existence in Lin''s house is also very weak.


    As for Princess Jiangxia, Zhong didn''t care. She was just a silly little girl. She couldn''t make it. It''s just Lin Ziyu''s fault. Looking at her dazzling daughter in front of her, she gathered away her resentment and gave a comfortable smile. "I''m afraid your sister won''t go to the Lantern Festival this year. My mother made some special jewelry for you, You go and choose. "


    "Thank you, mother." Lin Ziting''s face is full of graceful and charming smile.

 Chapter 8

    At the annual grand meeting, there are exquisite lanterns on both sides of the street. It''s dazzling and full of people. It''s very lively. It''s a magnificent spectacle.


    Tonight, many of the princes and ladies in the mansion will go out to visit. They can see the noble people they seldom see. Because there are so many people, some of the mansions will arrange guards to protect them secretly.


    It''s hard to get out of the house once. The sisters of the Lin family are all dressed up tonight. The beautiful young lady naturally attracts many people''s eyes. Even in the noisy crowd, you can hear bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s a pity that the elder sister didn''t come at such a busy time." Lin Zimei looked at the colorful lantern riddle with a smile on her face and sighed.


    "Elder sister Chang always likes to be clean." Hear three younger sister''s words, Lin Ziting just lightly answered a sentence, don''t want to mention elder sister''s affair in this kind of festive occasion.


    Lin Zimei looks down and sneers. The last time Rui Wang visited Mei in Lin''s house, the shadow left in her heart is not over. Looking at her shining second sister, she deliberately mentions Chang Jie to add a plug to her heart.


    "Brother Qingyuan, miss two, miss three!" There was a familiar sound in the distance.


    "Have seen..." three people see is Rui Wang Ye, just want to salute, was Xuanyuan Rui with eyes to stop, busy change a way: "Rui childe."


    Xuanyuanrui''s eyes glided from Lin Zimei, and finally fell on Lin Ziting. The beauty''s cheeks were red, the Pearl on her eardrop swayed, and the fragrance floated. It was as delicate as a Begonia. With a wave of his hand, "don''t be polite outside. It''s rare to meet by chance. It''s fate to get together. By the way, it''s interesting to see the lantern in the East just now. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Lin Zimei said excitedly: "good."


    Lin Ziting saw purple eyebrow flattering King Rui''s low flattery, secretly sneered, "thank you, Mr. Rui."


    Although Lin Ziting is here tonight, Lin Zimei and his royal highness Wang Rui enjoy the lantern together, which makes her happy.


    A group of beautiful men and women attracted many people''s attention. Lin Ziting just raised her chin high and looked at her as if she were an unattainable noble pearl. At a glance, she knew that she was the daughter of a noble family.


    "Miss!" Late spring, Lin Ziting''s maid, suddenly reminds the second young lady in a very low voice and pulls her sleeve.


    Lin Ziting along the late spring line of sight to see in the past, the heart has no reason to "sudden" to jump.


    Under a huge lotus lamp hanging on a tree, a very handsome noble man, with sword eyebrows and stars, white robes and clothes, is covered with a black and luxurious cloak, and a pair of dark and bottomless eyes, like obsidian in the universe, shining and dazzling, exuding a sense of luxury and dignity everywhere.


    Even if it is far away, Lin Ziting also aware of a cold breath, and he is the source of the cold, all the people around him have become his foil, have to avoid.


    Even if he doesn''t say a word, he seems to be the center of the world. As long as he stands there, people can''t ignore his existence. Although countless eyes fall on him, he doesn''t seem to put anyone in his eyes. He just looks at the colorful landscape in the river in the distance, with a dignified and cool look.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Zimei''s attention is on the prince Rui beside him. She doesn''t notice the landscape in the distance. She only finds that her second sister is a little different and cares about it.


    "Nothing." Lin Ziting is immersed in the incomparable charm of the noble man. Hearing Lin Zimei''s voice, she lowers her head in a hurry and says, "let''s go."


    Although Lin Zimei felt something was wrong, she didn''t find anything. Prince Rui was talking to his second brother, and she didn''t notice the difference of her second sister. She looked around and saw that there were people everywhere, but she didn''t find any difference. She said with concern, "the old lady said that there are many people and eyes tonight. Please be careful with her second sister."


    "I see." Lin Ziting absently perfunctory, walked two steps, and can''t help looking over there, suddenly empty of heart.


    The scene just now seems to be my own illusion. At this moment, the lotus lamp is empty. Where is the figure of the distinguished man that attracts people''s attention?

 Chapter 9

    "This lane is much cleaner than the street just now. What do you think?" It''s a bodyguard, Mo Qi.


    "Well!" The man in Huafu gave a faint sound, and his eyes twinkled, as if the Lantern Festival did not affect him.


    Although the alley is quiet, it is not completely deserted. Occasionally, people passing by are shocked by the man''s noble spirit and can''t help but tut Tut''s origin. But as long as they take a look, they will subconsciously lower their heads and dare not look at it again.


    "Look at this lantern, sir It was another bodyguard, Mo Lin, who spoke.


    Mo Qi didn''t think so, and said with disdain: "what does a big man like these women''s things for?"


    "What do you know? The design on the lantern means good luck. I brought us out today just for the sake of good luck Mo Lin retorts angrily.


    "That''s you. I never believed that." Mo Qi rolled his eyes and said with disdain.


    However, the argument between the two men was that the lantern was really beautiful. Not only was there a picture of a full moon in the middle, but also there were delicate red wreaths hanging on the eight corners. It was obvious that the lantern had taken a lot of attention from the maker.


    It seems that the man in gorgeous clothes is also attracted. After stopping and looking at the lantern for a long time, his eyes gradually return to the palm of his hand. In the palm of his hand, he holds an exquisite jade pendant, which is as bright as snow. The jade is gentle, and there seems to be red light in the wall. It''s a rare good one.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin follow the master all the year round. Naturally, he knows that the master cherishes this jade pendant and is silent.


    The man was silent for a moment, slowly put away the jade pendant in his hand, and calmly said: "let''s go."


    All of a sudden, a plain white hand suddenly passes through the side of the man in gorgeous clothes with a flash of white light. The goal is to snatch the jade pendant in the man''s hand.


    Any assassins? The man in Huafu immediately made a sharp look in his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a sharp killing intention.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are on the alert and immediately use their skills to fight against the enemy. No matter the thief or the assassin with ulterior motives, they can never get close to you!


    Both of them are masters. They just see clearly in an instant. A young man suddenly rushes out and says, "stop!"


    How dare someone be so rude to the master! Mo Qi was furious and roared, "looking for death!" The words didn''t fall, just fierce to extreme wind leaves palm mercilessly toward that don''t know heaven and earth thick thief split.


    There are few enemies in the fierce wind leaf palm. If this palm goes on, the thief will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    The man in gorgeous clothes looked at the scene coldly, with no expression on his face. He saw that the thief was going to die on the spot for his foolishness.


    However, Mo Qi''s palm wind has not yet fallen on the thief. The thief''s thin body suddenly disappears out of thin air, and another slender hand comes out of the air, and forcefully catches Mo Qi''s fierce big palm.


    Mo Qi is determined to kill. There is no room for maneuver. Not to mention that a person, even a wall, will collapse and be caught in the front!


    "Boom", attacked by the powerful palm wind, the big tree nearby fell to the ground. The original beautiful lantern with rich thoughts was also washed beyond recognition. The paper was scattered everywhere, and there was a dust on the ground, which made it hard to see clearly.


    After receiving a slap from the opponent''s face, Mo Qi feels that the tiger''s mouth is numb, and Hunyuan''s true Qi also shows signs of collapsing. This feeling has not been encountered for many years.


    The other side is a master, his heart immediately alert up, and Mo Lin a left a right protection around the man, shouting: "protect Ye."


    The dust soon dissipates, and Mo Qi sees the person who has just received his palm. When he sees the other person''s face, he is stunned for a moment.


    Mo Qi is very talented in martial arts, and has a natural vigorous Qi to protect his body. Not many people can take his moves directly. Originally, people who thought they could practice to this level were at least 30 or 40 years old, but they didn''t expect that they were so young.


    Dressed in a snow robe and beautiful as hibiscus, Mo Qi can''t help remembering in her mind a sentence that Mo Lin once said: when you meet someone above, you can see that they are picturesque.

 Chapter 10

    Mo Lin is also very shocked. Although Mo Qi never shows his mood easily in front of outsiders, it can be seen from his expression that he didn''t take advantage of what he had just done with all his strength. Moreover, he is so young that he can make Mo Qi do his best?


    Mo Qi''s strength is known to him. There are few rivals in the fierce wind leaf palm. His astonished eyes can''t help falling on each other.


    What surprised him most was that after he took Mo Qi''s hand, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He was still so elegant and leisurely. He had a snow-white folding fan in his hand, gently and elegantly. At first glance, he looked like a graceful young man from a noble family.


    Mo Lin had been in Beijing for many years. He asked himself that he had never seen such a handsome young man with such outstanding and elegant demeanor. However, seeing that the other party was not good at it, he quickly came out of shock and said in a cold voice, "who are you? How bold. "


    "Young master, they..." it seems that they are a master and a servant. The original thieves appear behind each other, looking at them coldly and caring at the master shaking the folding fan.


    Junxiu didn''t pay attention to Mo Lin''s inquiry, and even completely ignored his existence. His eyes fell straight on the man in gorgeous clothes, and finally fell on the jade pendant he hadn''t had time to take back. His lips opened gently, but it was not a good thing to say, "Qing is a beautiful woman, how can I be a thief?"


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are more angry. No matter what the opponent''s origin is or how good his martial arts are, those who dare to treat the master like this will never forgive him lightly. They are angry. "You''re tired of living."


    People who have been around the master for so many years are naturally not ordinary. What''s more, Mo Qi and Mo Lin are very angry. However, there is a light sneer on the other person''s face all the time? Didn''t you steal this jade pendant? "


    Mo Qi''s face became more and more dark. He and Mo Lin looked at each other. As they were about to move, they heard a low but dignified voice, "wait a minute."


    No one dares to disobey the master''s orders. Mo Qi and Mo Lin immediately step back. The man in gorgeous clothes steps forward slowly, and his eyes fall on Junxiu''s face. There seems to be a light shining in his dark eyes. "What do you say?"


    Junxiu''s lips were slightly curved, and his face was as bright as Chunhua. It was more brilliant than the fireworks in the night sky. He raised his eyebrows and said, "dare you say this jade pendant is yours?"


    The man in Huafu smiles and says, "of course!"


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are shocked to see that the master laughs. The master seldom laughs. Unexpectedly, he laughs when he sees this strange young master. Is it because he has something to do with the jade pendant?


    "Shameless!" Handsome young master face has sullen, "Shua" a folded fan, action natural and unrestrained extremely, "I know this jade pendant, and clearly know that the owner of the jade pendant is not you, you should be so shameless!"


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin nervously look at the master, and are surprised to find that he was scolded as "shameless" by the other party. The master is not angry. What evil did he hit tonight? Is the master abnormal?


    The man in Huafu didn''t smile any more, but there seemed to be a smile flowing in his eyes. "Please tell me, who is the owner of the jade pendant?"


    The other side did not reveal the meaning, "why should I tell you? But I''m sure it''s not you. How dare you say you didn''t steal it? "


    One by one "thief" and one by one "steal". If it wasn''t for the master who was out of order tonight, Mo Qi and Mo Lin would have killed each other on the spot with five steps of blood. But the master didn''t say a word, they could only resist the evil spirit in their hearts and listen obediently.


    "Of course not."


    Junxiu saw that they didn''t mean to be good. He bent his lips and said, "since you don''t admit it, it''s useless to come here and ask again, so let''s see Zhenzhang."


    But the man in Huafu didn''t take over, just a faint smile, "this is not true. The capital is at the foot of the emperor, and tonight is the Lantern Festival. How can we fight at will?"


    He spoke with the carefree dignity of a superior, but Junxiu was not afraid, "is that right? And in your opinion? "

 Chapter 11

    Junxiu''s tone is always with a trace of obvious ridicule and disdain, which makes Mo Qi and Mo Lin angry. But they want to have a fit several times. When did they see the master with such a good temper?


    "You keep saying that I stole the jade pendant, but it seems that you can''t get any strong evidence. Of course, I''m not a thief. I''m a headless case with different opinions. Fortunately, this is an important place in the capital, and everything has its own judgment. Do you have the confidence of shuntianfu? I''m convinced Huafu man with a playful smile on his lips, looks at Junxiu childe with a smile.


    Junxiu''s pretty eyebrows and picturesque eyebrows show all kinds of Customs in the brilliant light of the night sky, which makes Mo Qi and Mo Lin stay at the same time. This scene suddenly makes the eyes of men in Huafu shine more and more.


    Junxiu ignores the murderous air in the eyes of Mo Qi and Mo Lin, and stares at the man in gorgeous clothes coldly. Suddenly, he sneers, "I''ve always been able to do well. What dare I do? I''m afraid you''re guilty. "


    With a faint smile, the man quickly said, "in this case, we''ll make an appointment for three days. After three days, I''ll see you in shuntianfu."


    Junxiu''s eyes sank, and he fell back on the jade pendant again. His lips were slightly crooked, and he said teasingly, "you''ve done a good job with your wishful thinking, three days? Is it enough for you to escape from the capital? "


    If it wasn''t for the master, he would have been rude to Junxiu many times. Mo Qi and Mo Lin would have cut him down. Who is the master of his family? How can a noble man like gold and jade abscond with a jade pendant? It''s too cheap.


    But tonight, the master''s temper is not as good as the master he knows. The man in gorgeous clothes smiles, "do you think I look like this kind of person?"


    "Like!" Junxiu was outspoken and didn''t give any face. "Not only like, I think you are."


    Master is the God in their heart. How dare anyone insult master like this? Mo Qi and Mo Lin are so angry that they want to vomit blood. Their forehead is blue and they are in a rage.


    However, Junxiu has always ignored them. He just said coldly, "this jade is made by nature, and its color is flawless. No matter who doesn''t know how to wear it, it''s valuable. How can I know if you are greedy?"


    "That makes sense. What do you mean?" The man in Huafu seems to be very patient. His handsome face is not as solemn and dignified as it used to be, but with a faint smile that can hardly be seen.


    "Return the jade pendant to us now!" It''s the little thief who used to follow the class. He seems to be Junxiu''s follower.


    The handsome eyes of the man in Huafu swept towards him, and immediately there was pressure on his face, which made the little follower feel suffocated. He was frightened and oppressed.


    However, the man in Huafu took back his sight and fell on Junxiu''s face. He was still calm. "The so-called heart of defending people is indispensable. You can be forgiven for saying that, but I will never abscond with PEI. In order to reassure you, I will appear in shuntianfu three days later. How about that?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of glittering gilt jade fell in front of Junxiu.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are shocked. What a valuable thing is that? It was the master who transferred the dead man''s keepsake. How could he easily give it to a stranger?


    Junxiu glanced faintly. His eyes were calm. Obviously, he was not moved by the noble and shining of the gilded Linglong Jue. He just took it and said slowly: "I hope you don''t break your appointment."


    "It''s a deal!"


    His little entourage was about to say something, but Junxiu raised his hand to stop it. He raised his hand and threw it. It was full of family style, "let''s go."


    When they were about to leave, the man in Huafu suddenly said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "My name is Xue." The voice has not fallen, people have gone away, in the beautiful night, his voice is like a beautiful song.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, the eyes of the man in Huafu suddenly burst into an invisible smile.


    "Are they from the Xue family?" Mo Qi asked himself that he had never seen such outstanding figures in the Xue family. This outstanding figure could not have been unknown in the Xue family, let alone never heard of it.


    But Mo Lin pondered: "master, they are..."


    When the man in Huafu raises his hand, Mo Qi and Mo Lin immediately keep silent, because they all know that what they can see is impossible for me not to see.


    "Do you want your subordinates to send people to investigate their identity?" Mo Lin is not only his bodyguard, but also in charge of the master''s important intelligence agency.


    "No need." The lips of the man in gorgeous clothes were slightly raised, and his eyes as deep as Gujing slowly became sharp and sharp. He slowly spat out four words, "it''s her!"

 Chapter 12

    "Do you really believe him, princess?" Mo Qixin looked at the princess who was closing her eyes and recuperating, "that''s the rainbow heart blue jade you''ve been looking for for for several years."


    The rainbow heart blue jade that the princess has been looking for for for many years actually appears in the hands of a strange man?


    It was a gift from the Lord. The princess loved it very much, but one day she lost it for no reason. How could she find it? The princess was sad for a long time.


    Tonight, I found this familiar jade pendant in the hands of a strange man. Qi was shocked to see that the man in gorgeous clothes would soon disappear in the crowd. In a moment of anxiety, she flew to the jade pendant. She didn''t worry about the experts around him, so that she almost fell into danger. Fortunately, the princess took the hand and blocked the fierce hand.


    The woman who was called the princess was the handsome young man tonight. Bailixue, the princess of Jiangxia, looked at the piece of gorgeous gilt jade in front of her and thought, "it doesn''t matter whether he is worth believing or not. What''s more strange is that how can my jade pendant be in his hands? I don''t know this man, and I''ve never met him. "


    Qi heart eye Mou Shan Shan, "probably was stolen by the person, then tossed and turned to his hand to also have possibility."


    Princess Jiangxia said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Qi heart suddenly language plug, how many thieves have the courage to steal the princess''s thing? She muttered, "maybe the thief doesn''t know the identity of the princess."


    Princess Jiangxia said with a proud smile, "it depends on whether the thief has the ability to get close to me."


    Qi Xin doesn''t know how to answer. She can''t answer this question at all, but the princess is suspicious and won''t give up easily.


    "According to the princess, who are they?"


    Princess Jiangxia turned her eyes slightly and said, "I don''t know for the moment, but since I took my things, I won''t spare him easily. I will take my things back and find out again." As soon as she opened her eyes, her eyes returned to the glittering gilded Jasper. From the two masters'' respect to him, it could be seen that the man''s identity was not the same.


    "That''s for sure!" Qi Xin changed a cup of hot tea for the princess. "If we hadn''t come to the capital ahead of time, I really didn''t know that the rumors about the princess were so bad."


    The princess of Jiangxia, however, was not affected by rumors at all. She said with a smile, "Why are you so sure it''s a rumor?"


    Qi heart one suffocate, "nature is a rumor, even if the princess has no intention to Rui Wang, also can''t let them so tarnish the reputation of the princess."


    "No problem!" Princess Jiangxia is happy, "I care more about my rainbow heart blue jade than this fiance."


    Under the glass lamp, the princess of Jiangxia is as white as snow, and her hair is as beautiful as ink. She is unspeakably pure and refined. On her delicate face, her eyes look calm, but they are as unpredictable as the sea.


    "In my opinion, that man is not a good man tonight. The princess should be careful."


    "No, it''s not like it. It''s not a good person!" At the foot of the emperor, there are many dignitaries and rich families. The man''s clothing temperament is not the thing in the pool.


    "Why did the princess promise him? Don''t you worry about going back to the mountains and sinking into the sea? " At that time, if you fight for it, with the martial arts of the princess, it might not be possible to recapture the jade pendant.


    Princess Jiangxia''s eyes slowly dyed with bright light, gently shook her head, "I don''t think he will break the appointment, three days later in shuntianfu, I''d like to see what tricks he can play?"

 Chapter 13

    In any case, Yin Lisheng of shuntianfu didn''t expect that this year was really a bad year. He had such a difficult case at the beginning of the new year.


    It''s not easy to be an official under the emperor''s feet, but it''s not too bad to be him. The defendant in the first lawsuit at the new year''s opening is the crown prince, xuanyuanjue.


    Li Sheng has been in the officialdom for so many years. Knowing that none of these people can afford to offend him, he hastily found a reason to drive out all the people who were ready to watch the excitement and closed the gate of the government.


    The Yamen is quiet, but Li Sheng''s heart can''t be quiet. The defendant standing under the court is not as nervous and restless as the defendant usually is. On the contrary, he is leisurely and handsome, but his eyes are deep and sharp, which makes people shiver.


    On the other side, there is a young man in white. He is gorgeous in clothes and looks like a burning Begonia. With a little cinnabar mole on his eyebrow, he looks more beautiful than snow.


    It''s almost audible in the court. Facing the plaintiff and the defendant below, Li Sheng only thinks that the first two are big. How can he have the right to try the current prince?


    He wanted to ask the prince to sit down, but he did not identify himself. Now he is the defendant. What should he do? Since he became Shun Tian Fu Yin, he has never felt so miserable.


    Aware that the prince''s eyes seem to slip on his body, Li Sheng only feels shaking all over and clears his throat. He can''t take jingtangmu, which is usually very smooth. He doesn''t want to get involved in the whirlpool of princes. If he''s not careful, he''ll lose his head.


    First of all, we need to find out who is the right person to sue the prince of the current Dynasty. Look at Bai Lixue and say, "who''s going down?"


    Bai Lixue saw that the look of Yin in shuntianfu was changing. After a long time of struggle, he finally began to hear the case. With the development of the badminton fan, everyone felt that he was in front of him. "My son''s surname is Xue, others call me Xue Shao."


    Xue Shao? The Xue family? Li Sheng is one of the four families of Donglan, the mother''s family of the empress, and also the mother''s family of the prince!


    Look at this young master with extraordinary bearing and elegance. Who is he from the Xue family? Li Sheng is a little confused. But the Xue family is luxuriant and has a lot of collateral offspring. It''s possible that they haven''t seen each other for a while. But how did the Queen''s mother sue the crown prince?


    What the hell are they up to? Isn''t it the flood that washed up the Dragon King Temple? Isn''t it the Shun Tian Fu Yin that makes fun of him?


    Seeing Li Sheng''s delay in speaking, Bai Lixue raised her eyebrow, turned her eyes and said, "what? Mr. Li still has to look at his family background to settle the case? "


    Li Sheng takes a sneak look at the calm prince, calms down and recovers a little. Although the person who comes to complain must say his real name, it''s obvious that this one can''t be provoked. Being an official should not only keep sober, but also have the ability to pretend to be confused. Xue Shao is Xue Shao.


    He simply took this as his name, "of course not, Xue Shao, who do you want to sue?"


    Bai Lixue skillfully put away the folding fan and pointed to the leisurely xuanyuanjue, "I''m suing this man."


    What the hell is going on? Li Sheng was in a state of confusion. He found that his legs and feet were chafing. Years of experience in officialdom supported him. He didn''t fall down. He finally spat out four words: "what''s the crime of this man?"


    "Theft!" A hundred Li snow word by word.


    Li Sheng stares at the prince who is always smiling? The tongue is starting to knot, stealing? What does the prince need to steal?


    "What?" I don''t know why. How can I only speak two words today? How can I feel that he is as embarrassed as the defendant who is tried on weekdays?


    Bai Li Xue stares at Xuan Yuan Jue, "it''s the jade pendant in his hand."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes passed a deep light, and his palm felt the temperature of the jade pendant.


    Li Sheng felt his voice trembling. "This... Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Lixue was not happy to see this and said with a sneer, "Mr. Li, are you always so polite to thieves?"


    Thieves? A mouthful of tea in Li Sheng''s mouth almost came out. He didn''t want to drink tea, but he was too nervous. Drinking tea could calm him down and just wanted to end the Oolong theft quickly. "Xue Shao, I think this young man has good features, elegant clothes and elegant temperament. He doesn''t look like a criminal. Are you wrong?"


    Is this the way to solve the case? Although Bai Lixue had already seen that Li Sheng was afraid of the defendant, he was too biased and said coldly: "my Lord, this is a bad word. As the saying goes, you can''t judge your appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water. In my son''s opinion, this thief is not a good man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek


    what? Li Shengmu is stunned. Xue Shao lies with his eyes open. Doesn''t he know the prince at all? But how could it be? He is a member of the Xue family. They are their own relatives!


    Otherwise, Xue Shao will be executed on the spot with the words of treason just now. Who is Xue Shao?


    Li Sheng sees the cold awn in the prince''s eyes, wipes the sweat on his forehead, and forces himself to calm down. Xue shaomei is so beautiful that he can''t argue with the prince. Is there any dispute with the prince?


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin''s face has turned black. Xue Shao is obviously pretending to be him. But after eating bear heart and leopard''s gall, does she say that her master is blind?


    Xuanyuanjue was not angry, and even passed an imperceptible smile. What sharp teeth!


    In front of the prince, Li Sheng is not good to let himself be too selfish, but in the face of the prince''s majesty, the sentence "no noise in the court" can''t be uttered.


    "Xue Shao, what evidence do you have to say that this jade pendant was stolen by this young master?"


    After Li Sheng said this, xuanyuanjue''s eyes also fell on Bai Lixue''s beautiful face.


    Baili Xuejian finally got to the point and said calmly, "of course, I have evidence."

 Chapter 14

    "Mr. Li, you have been asking the name of my son, but it seems that you haven''t asked the defendant yet?" Bai Lixue is not in a hurry to answer. Suddenly, the topic turns to shun Tian Fu Yin. This is why she is willing to come to shun Tian Fu. She wants to know who this person is?


    Li Sheng secretly complained that the prince''s name today is taboo. Where can he say it at will?


    But in the end, after years of being shuntianfu Yin, he also found some ways at this time. Did Xue shaogen not know the prince of the dynasty?


    It''s quite possible that the prince has always lived in a simple life, and few people have seen him. If he had not been sent to the palace by the emperor for several times to ask, he would not have known that the dignified man in front of him was the prince of the dynasty?


    Li Sheng didn''t want to leave a bad impression of deliberate partiality in front of the prince, so he said, "who''s the name of this young master? Who''s the name?"


    Xuanyuanjue lips slightly curved, "Yuan Jue, capital people."


    Yuan Jue? Bai Li Xue''s heart sank. Although she knew the man''s status was extraordinary at the beginning, she was still stunned when she heard the name. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, with jade inlaid on his head. His robes were all covered with expensive gold wire. That kind of pattern could not be used by ordinary official families. Could it be that this man was the crown prince of the dynasty, xuanyuanjue?


    Looking at the deference of Shun Tian Fu Yin to this man, it seems that he guessed that nine times out of ten, but Bai Li Xue asked herself that she had never had a past with Xuan Yuan Jue. On the night of the Lantern Festival, they met for the first time, but why was her rainbow heart blue jade in his hands?


    This matter makes Baili Xuebai puzzled. Has she seen this man before?


    However, since he did not identify himself, he certainly would not be foolish enough to ask, "are you your royal highness?" Just like I''m hiding my identity, sometimes I know it''s a play, and all the singing parties know it well, but I still play it by heart.


    "Xue Shao, what evidence do you have to prove that this jade pendant belongs to you?"


    Bai Lixue came back to himself, "Yuan Jue, although this jade pendant is not my son''s, I''m very sure it''s not yours."


    "How can I see it?"


    "Is there a word engraved on the back of the jade pendant?"


    "What word?" Xuanyuanjue is not smiling.


    Hundred Li snow way: "a" Jin "word!"


    Li Sheng asked, "Mr. Yuan, is that right?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded slightly, indicating that what Xue Shao said was true.


    Bai Lixue raised her head and continued: "I know its real owner and a good friend of mine. If I have never seen this jade pendant in other places, how can I know the inscription on the back of the jade pendant?"


    Li Sheng has been trying the case for many years and has rich experience, but the evidence in this case is obviously insufficient. "Having said that, it is not enough to prove that the jade pendant was stolen by Mr. Yuan. Maybe it was sent by someone else?"


    "It''s impossible for the owner to give it to others if he loves it as a treasure." On this point, Bai Lixue is very sure.


    Li Sheng took another drink. It seems that this pendant is a woman''s thing. Is it because he is in love with the prince, so it''s not impossible to give it away? But before he spoke, he was interrupted by Baili snow, "after the pendant was stolen, the owner has been looking for its whereabouts everywhere. It can be seen that things are not like what Mr. Li imagined."


    Li Sheng did not expect Xue Shao to see his mind. Before he said anything, the prince relieved him. "Since you know the so-called jade master, why don''t you come and see him? As long as she comes, isn''t it true? "


    This is the real reason why he asked Mr. Xue to come to shuntianfu. Dig a hole for her and see how she will deal with it? See how she gives up her real master?


    Bai Lixue seems to see xuanyuanjue''s sharp edge in his eyes. She also sees his purpose, but she doesn''t fall for it. She doesn''t jump into the pit he dug. "She''s thousands of miles away. It''s inconvenient for her to come here at the moment. Don''t change the topic. Let''s make it clear how she stole the jade pendant first."


    "She gave it to me."


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "The reason I''ve already said is that she loves you so much that she can''t give it to you."


    "Then what is the relationship between master Xue and the owner of the jade pendant?"


    "Friends."


    friend? Xuanyuanjue had an unidentified smile in his eyes, "what friend?"


    "It''s none of your business." The snow is as cold as ice.


    Li Sheng found that it had nothing to do with him at the moment. He couldn''t get in at all. They asked and answered each other very quickly. He also understood that the case was a headless case. It wasn''t that they couldn''t really hear it clearly, but their identities were too special. One was the prince of the current Dynasty. He didn''t have the right to question. He didn''t understand how his highness could give him such a difficult problem?


    The other one, though he doesn''t know whether it''s the real Xue family or the fake Xue family, has a real bearing and courage. I''m afraid it''s not easy to cause trouble. He thinks about it and thinks about it. It''s better not to be involved in it.

 Chapter 15

    Although Li Sheng cleverly pretended to be silent, Bai Lixue had grasped the key of the matter and asked, "Yuan Jue, do you admit that this jade pendant is not yours?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t deny it, but he didn''t fall for it. He said leisurely, "so what? It''s not you, anyway. "


    Hundred Li snow complexion a change, haven''t opened mouth, Xuan Yuan Jue suddenly words front a turn, "Li adult, have the result?"


    Li Sheng was going to have a few cups of tea, but the prince didn''t want him to be pure. Seeing that he was involved in it again, he thought for a moment and said in an official voice: "this case is complicated. I''ll make a decision after I have a detailed investigation."


    Xuanyuanjue seems to have expected the result, "OK, then I''ll wait for good news."


    Although Bai Lixue is not willing, she is not a fool. At the beginning, she did not expect to recover the jade pendant in shuntianfu. Especially after knowing the identity of xuanyuanjue, she came to shuntianfu just to know what xuanyuanjue wanted to do. She glanced at xuanyuanjue coldly and left the hall.


    "Mr. Xue, please stay." Behind him came the familiar low pitched voice.


    Bai Lixue turns around slowly and looks at the noble man walking towards her.


    "The rat head? With a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek? " He saw Bai Lixue staring at his face, and said with a smile.


    Baili Xue did not give up and said, "it seems that Mr. Yuan is very satisfied with his appearance, but the so-called appearance comes from his heart. If his body is not right and his heart is not pure, what''s the use of having a good skin bag? In my opinion, zhangtoumuru and jiantouhoucheek really complement each other. They are a perfect match. There is nothing wrong with them. "


    "Master Xue is really sharp mouthed. He can confuse black and white and right and wrong." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Seeing his brazen expression, Bai Lixue knew that he would never give Hongxin blue jade back to himself. In this case, no matter how much argument there was, he immediately threw the gilded Linglong Jue in front of him and raised his eyebrow and said, "this is your pledge to me. Since you come as promised, I don''t need it. I never take other people''s things, No matter how valuable it is, I''m not interested. "


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t mean to take it. Instead, he asked, "master Xue doesn''t want to help your friend get the jade pendant back?"


    Hundred Li snow Mou light tiny tight, "what meaning?"


    "Before your friend comes and takes back her jade pendant, you need to keep this exquisite jade." Xuan Yuan Jue reminds a way meaningfully.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed, lost in thought and silent.


    Mo Qi on one side just wants to go up and say, master, you''d better get linglongjue back quickly. You make me uneasy. What a treasure it is!


    Linglongjue is the most precious treasure in ancient times, the treasure that martial arts practitioners dream of, and the death token of the prince. If anyone dares to take a look at it more often, he will lose his life. In this way, he casually gives it to a stranger, but the key is that it is not the same thing.


    Now that people want to pay it back, he doesn''t accept it. Mo Qi even doubts that it''s not the master he knows. Why does it suddenly change?


    But the master didn''t hear the cry in his heart. Baili Xue thought for a moment, and finally took back Linglong Jue, "OK, but remember, as her good friend, I will help her get back the jade pendant myself."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded very cultured, "then I''ll wait at any time."


    Any time? How leisurely is his Royal Highness the crown prince? Hundred Li snow no longer pay attention to him, turn around to leave, Qi heart catch up with, "princess, what is he going to do?"


    Baili Xue holds Linglong Jue in her hand. She feels cool and shakes her head. "I don''t know, but sooner or later I will know. Besides, he is Xuanyuan Jue."


    Qi Xin was surprised and lowered her voice, "Your Highness the prince?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Unexpectedly, once in the capital, xuanyuanjue was the first royal person she met. When she thought of her unfathomable eyes and her unkind smile, bailixue thought of the problem she couldn''t understand. How could her rainbow heart blue jade be in his hands?

 Chapter 16

    Beijing, yilanxuan.


    "Elder martial brother, have you found that girl?" It''s Qin Shizhen, a well-known young master in the capital. His face is as beautiful as jade, showing a strange bright light.


    "How can I see it?" The Xuan Yuan Jue of facial expressionless lightly swept him one eye, cold voice way.


    Qin Shizhen didn''t care about his indifference. He was used to the indifference of his royal highness, and said to himself, "but, does she still remember you?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender big hand rubbed the greasy jade pendant in her hand, and her eyes flashed a surprised light. She seemed to have no idea at all. Didn''t she really remember that year?


    Qin Shizhen carefully observed xuanyuanjue''s reaction and said curiously, "who is it?"


    Xuanyuanjue glanced at him and said indifferently: "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Don''t I care about elder martial brother?" Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "it''s rare for me to have a woman who interests my elder martial brother. As a younger martial brother, I''m a girl of my own heart. If I guess correctly, the girl''s name is" Jin ", but I''ve never heard of a girl whose name is" Jin "


    The back of the jade pendant is engraved with the word "Jin". In addition to the words "Fu Shou Lu" and "Ji Xiang Ruyi", all that can be engraved on the jade pendant is the name of a person. So Qin Shizhen is sure that the girl''s name is "Jin".


    In the face of Qin Shizhen, who has the longest mouth, the most curiosity and the most nonsense, xuanyuanjue''s face burst into a sneer, "do you even know the name of your daughter?"


    Qin Shizhen held his chin and said complacently, "who calls me popular? Everyone likes to associate with me? However, the person the elder martial brother is looking for can never be the boudoir''s daughter, because the possibility that the boudoir''s daughter knows the elder martial brother is almost zero. " Finish saying, he suddenly eyes a bright, ambiguous way: "of course, Xue family''s daughter excepted." The Xue family is the prince''s mother''s family. Naturally, they have a chance to get to know this iceberg.


    Xuanyuanjue eyes congealed like ice, "don''t talk, you will die?"


    "Yes His Royal Highness has always been a man of no words and no smile. Looking at the capital, the only one who dares to speak to him like this is Mr. Qin.


    Downstairs, there is beautiful music. It''s Yi Lan Xuan''s ripple girl. She is playing the piano and singing. Her voice is beautiful, like Huang Ying coming out of the valley. She has attracted many guests. It''s exciting to hear, like falling into the cloud.


    Until the end of the music, yilanxuan is still intoxicated. Lianyi girl is about to get up to thank the guests for their support. Yaoqin suddenly disappears in front of her. In an instant, she is in the hands of a handsome young man in white and looking at herself with a smile.


    What yilanxuan does is the song and wine business. People who stay in yilanxuan all the year round have seen a lot of different kinds of apprentices, and they have already seen this situation for a long time.


    That handsome young master robbed the Yao Qin of the ripple, stretched out his hand to pick the chin of the ripple lightly, teased a way: "if really is a beauty, I see still pity."


    Lianyi girl''s face changed slightly, but she still didn''t change her charming state. "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Junxiu smiles faintly. In front of ripple, he immediately feels that the spring is bright and fresh. Then, his fingers move gently, and the tune suddenly comes out.


    Different from the sad and graceful tunes before, his singing is free and easy and high spirited, like an eagle roaring in the desert, like a horse galloping on the battlefield, stirring his heart.


    The young man was singing while playing. His beautiful and unrestrained posture was amazing. Those who had complained about the frivolity of Lianyi girl could not help but be attracted by the wonderful scene and forget the hero saving beauty.


    The handsome young master sat on the railing, as if he was the only one in such a big yilanxuan, elegant and uninhibited.


    At the end of the song, the sound of the piano and the singing all have the feeling of being continuous for three days. This kind of music style is rarely heard in yilanxuan, which is refreshing and full of praise.


    I don''t know when, a graceful woman in blue stood on the second floor opposite Junxiu.


    Many people know her. Although she is young, she is the boss of yilanxuan. Yilanxuan is the biggest sales Treasury in Beijing, but no one knows her name, so they call her Jiuniang.


    Nine Niang looking at that handsome juechen''s youth, a pair of water eyes across an elusive dark light.


    Qin Shizhen, who was upstairs, kept an eye on the scene. Looking at xuanyuanjue, who was standing still on one side, he knew it clearly and affirmed: "I''ve never heard this song in the capital. If I''m not wrong, the style and style of this song is adapted by Hu Jia outside the great wall."


    He stopped for a moment and then said slowly, "what''s the big wall? If I''m not mistaken, it''s actually a woman. "


    Xuanyuanjue glanced at him calmly. He immediately felt cold on his back, but he came forward and said, "is it her that elder martial brother is looking for?"


    "That''s a disgusting mouth." As soon as xuanyuanjue extended his finger, Qin Shizhen found that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t believe that elder martial brother couldn''t see that she was a woman. Elder martial brother was always moody and unfathomable. The question is who is this woman? How could it arouse the elder martial brother''s interest? It also aroused his strong interest.

 Chapter 17

    At the end of the song, Junxiu ignores people''s surprised eyes and throws Yao Qin back to Lianyi girl, "thank you for your Qin."


    Lianyi girl is the best and most popular one in yilanxuan''s piano skills, but after listening to this song, you will know that the other party''s accomplishments on the piano are extraordinary. Her pretty face blushes slightly. "Thank you for your advice."


    The young man jumped down from the railing and was about to leave. The scene just now seemed just like he had nothing to do but play.


    Generally when the boss, afraid of this kind is to smash the stage, do not like this kind of guests, but has always been rarely seen nine Niang suddenly said, "young man, please stay!"


    Junxiu seems to have known this result for a long time. Looking back leisurely, Zhan ran smiles, "good!"


    Jiuniang is a woman with great charm. She can''t tell her age. Many people estimate that she will be at least 30 years old. But from her appearance, she is only 20 years old at most. Such a mysterious and powerful beautiful woman also makes Yilan xuanke come like a cloud, "young master, please follow me."


    Handsome childe with nine Niang to the second floor of a burning fragrance of elegant room, at ease, without any restraint of the state.


    "You step back." Nine Niang''s voice light of, but have a kind of experience years precipitation of majesty.


    "Yes The maid went out and closed the door.


    Nine Niang''s eyes are on handsome childe, slowly get up, arrive in front of hundred Li snow, both hands one worship, "see Princess."


    Baili Xue helped her up and complained: "it''s worthy of being Jiuniang. She recognized me at a glance, which made me have no sense of achievement at all."


    Nine Niang mood rolling like clouds, looking at the face of the princess chagrin, said with a smile: "in fact, the Lord has already told me."


    "Brother, that''s true." Bai Lixue discontented: "I heard that the capital has outstanding people, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I want to play in anonymity for a long time!"


    "The princess''s style is outstanding. She is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. She can''t hide it." Jiuniang Road, about the rumors spread in Beijing recently, the owner of yilanxuan naturally knows, "today to see the princess zhilanyushu, Fenghua Tiancheng, the Lord must be very happy."


    "I often hear from my elder brother that Jiuniang always stays in Beijing. She has a heart of seven tricks. When I see her today, she not only deserves the reputation, but also has such a beautiful appearance. It''s really impressive." All the furnishings in this room are exquisite. Yilanxuan''s taste is really not simple. To be exact, Jiuniang''s taste is extraordinary. She is not an ordinary woman.


    "But just the light of firefly, how dare you compare the light of the princess''s moon?" Nine Niang coagulates eyebrow to ponder for a moment, then hesitates a way: "for many years don''t see Wang Ye, don''t know Wang Ye recent condition can be good?"


    "Nine niangs don''t have to worry about it, my brother, everything is well!" Bai Lixue clearly sees the admiration in Jiuniang''s eyes. Her brother is proud of himself and the whole Jiangxia.


    "That''s good!" Nine Niang''s heart slightly puts down, "the princess returns to Beijing this time, is because of and Rui Wang''s marriage?"


    Xuanyuanrui? Hundred Li Snow''s eyes have no waves, "not completely, is elder brother think I''m 15 years old, should return to the capital to have a look, but speaking of Xuan Yuan Rui, have nine niangs met him?"


    Jiuniang went to the window, lifted the Pearl curtain, made a pleasant sound of impact, looked back with a smile, there was a sense of catching narrow in her eyes, "the princess might as well see it?"


    Baili Xue went to the window, only glanced at the downstairs, and then took back her sight. Most of the Royal men are not too bad looking. What attracted people''s attention was their arrogance. She asked, "does he often come to yilanxuan?"


    "I''m a regular at yilanxuan." Nine Niang''s vision flits over Xuan Yuan Rui''s body and returns to the princess''s placid face, "don''t know where the princess is staying now?"


    Bai Lixue patted Jiu Niang on the shoulder and said: "the capital is so big, I''m worried about where I haven''t settled yet?"


    "If you need Jiuniang''s service, please tell me." Although Jiuniang is a person in the dust, her speech and behavior have their own falling wind, which is not to be underestimated, but she always has a kind of rare respect for Baili snow.


    "It''s going to be a long time. Since the princess has come to the capital, there will be trouble for Jiuniang in the future." Baili Xue slowly sips the tea. When she comes to Beijing this time, she can''t go back in a short time. She looks out of the window again. Xuanyuan Rui is as proud as a peacock. This man will not be reconciled to his marriage. I''m afraid he will make some moves. She just needs to watch a good play and cooperate with him by the way.

 Chapter 18

    A few days later, on the broad street of the capital, in front of a tall and luxurious mansion, a gorgeous carriage slowly stopped, and then a respectful voice sounded, "here we are, princess."


    The curtain of the car was lifted, revealing a face covered with white gauze. His eyes stayed for a long time in the "imperial palace of Jiangxia" in the middle of the mansion, and then he said slowly: "it''s a treasure indeed!"


    The owner of Jiangxia county has not yet entered the capital, and the capital has already spread. Now that he has entered the capital, the news is spreading very fast, not to mention Liu Quan, who always pays attention to the movement of Jiangxia county.


    As soon as he received the news, he ran to King Rui in a hurry and said, "here you are, here you are."


    "What''s coming?" Xuanyuanrui is thinking about Lin Ziting''s beautiful face. The beauty is always at arm''s length with her, which makes xuanyuanrui itch. What can we do to make the relationship between herself and the beauty further? Is in the fantasy time, suddenly interrupted, very impatient way.


    Liu Quan took a breath, "Princess Jiangxia''s car has arrived in the capital, now it should enter the Jiangxia palace."


    Although it wasn''t long, xuanyuanrui had almost forgotten the woman. Now that he was brought up, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t have a good way: "since he has no face and no skin, he has to go to the capital. Then he should act according to the plan. I want to break off the relationship with this ugly monster immediately, the sooner, the better!"


    Seeing that the LORD was so eager to get rid of Princess Jiangxia, Liu was in a state of embarrassment. He wanted to do it on the way, but the king of Jiangxia had a lot of soldiers in his hand, and all the people who were sent to escort Princess Jiangxia to Beijing were experts. All of them had excellent martial arts skills and were awe inspiring. At first sight, they were masters.


    As for my Lord, there are no experts in his hand all the year round. How can he be available at the critical moment?


    Liu Quan tried his best to attract several groups of experts from the river and lake. He knew that the good and the bad were different, but he wanted to finish the task as long as he could.


    However, he underestimated the arduousness of the task. The Jiangxia palace, which is famous for its martial arts, is not easy to be provoked. The so-called masters sent by Liu Quan have never come back, let alone succeed.


    Liu Quan now understands that although the plan is beautiful, he still needs opportunities to succeed. After repeated failures, he has to take second place and wait for the guards of Jiangxia palace to leave the capital.


    "Yes, Lord."


    £­£­


    Located in the capital city, Jiangxia palace is not only in the upper wind and upper water, but also in the palace where the fragrance and the moon are chanted, the ancient trees are towering, the mountains are surrounded by water, the pavilions and pavilions are built, the corridors are circuitous, and the clear water is flowing. It takes two years to build this magnificent and elegant palace, which shows the emperor''s deep trust in the young Jiangxia king.


    "Princess, we were attacked by several groups of people along the way." That night, when Feng Wei saw the princess dressed as a young knight, he immediately reported that he had been used to the princess''s dress for a long time.


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "They are all people in the Jianghu. Their martial arts are not very good. It''s strange that they don''t seem to assassinate, but they seem to rob things."


    Hundred Li snow show eyebrow slightly pick, eyes slightly Li, "grab things? If you don''t weigh your weight, it''s on the head of Jiangxia palace? "


    Feng Wei couldn''t help laughing, "what the princess said is."


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "but you''ve said it several times. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as ordinary bandits. Next time, we should find out their purpose, and we don''t have to let them go back alive."


    "Yes Feng Wei immediately understood, "subordinates will definitely find out the behind the scenes. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, subordinates will let him understand that Jiangxia palace is not his dynamic."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are awe inspiring, "the capital is not better than Jiang Xia. You should be careful. If you have anything, please tell me immediately."

 Chapter 19

    Lin government.


    In the middle of the hall, sitting on the throne in the middle of the hall is a kind-hearted lady in gorgeous clothes, who is the current ancestor of the Lin family, Mrs. Lin Guogong.


    Looking at all the children and grandchildren taking turns to say hello at the bottom, the old man''s face was red and smiling. Looking down at the eldest daughter-in-law Zhong, he said slowly, "Yuxiu, I heard that ah Xue has gone to Beijing?" A Xue is her nickname for Baili Xue.


    Knowing the meaning of the old lady, Zhong said: "yes, my daughter-in-law heard that she came to Beijing yesterday and has already lived in Jiangxia palace." Jiangxia palace that geomantic treasure land, how many people want to go into a view but not, but it happened to be a silly little girl occupied.


    The old lady pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "although a Xue is a princess, she is too young after all. She is only a child. She has not been taught by her parents since she was a child. Now there is no reliable elder around. Now I live alone in the palace. I can''t rest assured. A Xue is a close relative of our forest house, so I can''t let outsiders see jokes."


    Although many people in the house do not agree that the infamous Princess Jiangxia will live in the forest house, in the forest house, the old lady''s words are the imperial edict. They dare not to be angry and dare not speak. They can only complain in their hearts.


    Seeing the silence below, the old lady said, "she''s new here. You''ll send someone to pick her up and live with the sisters in the house. It''s more lively."


    "Yes, old lady." Zhong''s decent way.


    "I haven''t seen ah Xue that girl for many years. When I get to Lin''s house, let me have a look first." The old lady closed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "In addition, although a Xue is young, she is the princess granted by the emperor. You must not despise her." The old lady said slowly that although she was old, she was not.


    This rather dignified words let those who are unwilling to mention it, hastily said in unison: "yes."


    £­£­£­


    Jiangxia palace.


    Qi heart looking at is under the swing frame a face leisurely princess, come forward to report: "princess, Lin Fu sent someone to come."


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Lixue didn''t even open her eyes. How free she is living in her mansion. But now she has been living for less than two days, and she is in trouble. It''s really a troubled capital.


    "It''s to take the princess to live in the forest house for a while."


    Bai Lixue has no choice but to open her smart eyes. Her elder brother once said that when she arrived in the capital, the Lin family would send someone to pick her up to live in the Lin family. How could she refuse? Unexpectedly, she came so soon. The news of the Lin family was really good. She took a long breath and suddenly remembered that Jiuniang once said that xuanyuanrui seemed to have a lot to do with the two daughters of the Lin family, Then go and depend on others for a while.


    It''s not the Lin family''s wife Zhong who doesn''t come to pick him up. It''s Zhu Hu, the Lin family''s housekeeper. After years of being the housekeeper of the big family, this man''s manner is modest but not humble. Everything is just right.


    Bai Lixue sneers at this. Zhong, the eldest lady of the Lin family, is in charge of the family. Of course, Zhong is responsible for arranging this kind of thing. But although she is her aunt and Lady Shangshu, she doesn''t even have an order, but she is the grand Princess of Jiangxia, and her status is far above her.


    However, she only sent a housekeeper, that is, a servant, to pick her up. She was implying that she was not a princess in the forest house, but just a junior. She could only afford the courtesy of servants. Her great aunt gave her a good hand at the beginning.


    Bai Lixue sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she said naively, "is it my grandmother who sent someone to pick me up?"


    Of course, Zhu Hu also heard about Princess Jiangxia, but he didn''t see the long scar, because Princess Jiangxia''s face was covered with a layer of gauze, which just covered the scar, but he said: "why hide your ears and steal the bell? All the people in the capital know it. It''s no use building it again. "


    On the surface, Zhu Hu is still very respectful. "After returning to the princess, the old lady has been thinking about it all the time. She is worried that there is no one to take care of the princess in the palace. So the special slave comes to pick up the princess and go to the forest house to live with the ladies. It''s good to take care of her."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "well, my brother has specially prepared a gift for my grandmother, uncles and aunts."


    "So, princess, please." Zhu Hu said with a proper smile that he didn''t know how much effort Jiang Xia king had taken to get such a silly princess to Beijing alone.

 Chapter 20

    Although most people in the forest mansion do not expect the arrival of the princess, the princess is actually the princess. Where is her identity? She doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but at the Buddha''s face, especially the princess''s famous elder brother.


    As one of the four aristocratic families, Lin''s work is naturally impeccable. Although only one servant was sent to pick up the princess, there are still several powerful people waiting at the gate.


    When they saw the princess with her face covered, they all thought the same as Zhu Hu. Before the princess came to the capital, her appearance spread all over the capital. I''m afraid they don''t know. What''s the meaning of hiding now?


    When Zhong saw Baili snow, his eyes were a little disgusted, but his face was like a warm spring smile, "I see the princess."


    "Don''t be polite, auntie." Bailixue pretends not to know and hastily raises Zhong. Compared with Jiangxia palace, which is luxurious but deserted for many years, no one takes charge of it. Living in Linfu temporarily is more conducive to controlling the movement of the capital. Moreover, it''s only a temporary residence. She will return to her home sooner or later. She is very sure of this.


    "The princess is here, but the old lady is talking about it every day." Zhong''s smile is very amiable, hand will pull a hundred Li snow, to show intimacy.


    Qi Xin frowned and knew that the princess didn''t like to be too close to others. She stood in front of Zhong''s without any trace. She said cleverly, "I''ve seen the eldest lady."


    Zhong''s face changed slightly. Seeing Qi Xin, she said with a polite smile, "this girl is really smart."


    "Madam, I''m flattered." Qi''s heart is neither humble nor haughty.


    "Princess, please forgive me for being rude." Although Mrs. Lin spoke respectfully, she still looked proud of her elders. "Although the lady in the boudoir can brush her face with gauze to show her dignity and reserve, it''s in the house. I''ll see the old lady later, or..."


    Bai Lixue saw Zhong''s servants'' unkind eyes, covered her cheek with her hands, and pretended to be shy: "I know. That''s why I have to cover my face. My aunt doesn''t know. I have a scar on my face. I''m afraid it scares my grandmother."


    Zhong Shi made a sudden realization and said with concern: "well, how could it be like this? Can it be cured well? "


    Qi heart timely interjected: "Wang Ye also don''t know how many famous doctors, but because the wound is too deep, really can''t help."


    How could the maidservants in Jiangxia palace be so unruly? If the master speaks and the maidservant cuts in, it''s necessary to have a board. But because the princess is a distinguished guest, Zhong doesn''t have the kindness to discipline the servants for the Jiangxia palace. He just "Oh", which seems to be a pity, but in fact he is gloating, "that''s a pity."


    Speaking, already arrived the old lady''s Kang Tai hall, Zhong Shi way: "old lady, the princess has arrived."


    The old lady is Gao Ming''s wife in the Lin family, and also Bai Lixue''s grandmother. Sitting in the middle, Bai Lixue steps forward and kneels down to salute the younger generation. "A Xue has seen her grandmother."


    All the people in the hall were looking at the Baili snow in the middle of the rumor whirlpool. The old lady narrowed her eyes, locked the Baili snow tightly, and said happily, "it''s hard all the way. Don''t be too polite. Come to grandma quickly."


    More than ten years later, the babe is now growing up. As time goes by, the old lady sighs. She takes Baili Xue''s hand and lets Baili Xue sit next to her. She is very intimate. She can see Zhong''s jealousy. The old lady has always been more dignified than loving to her grandchildren, but she has never been so close to any granddaughter?


    "How was the journey?" The old lady wiped her tears and took Bai Lixue''s hand. She was full of emotion. Of course, she didn''t deliberately expose her granddaughter''s short face like Zhong. Her eyes were very kind and amiable.


    "Thank you for your grandmother''s concern. Ah Xue is all right." Although Bai Lixue is forthright, she doesn''t like to be too close to others, but in the face of her kind grandmother whom she hasn''t seen for many years, she gives birth to a kind of inexplicable warmth.


    "That''s good. In the future, you will live in the forest house and have a look after with your sisters."


    "Yes Bai Lixue doesn''t refuse. Lin''s family is Zhong Ding''s family. Naturally, she pays attention to face. It''s impossible for her to live outside. Even if she doesn''t come today, Zhong will try to let her come.


    "Yuxiu, tell the girls to come out and meet the magistrate." The old lady has been holding the hand of Bai Lixue and ordered.


    "Yes


    Soon, both Lin Ziting and Lin Zimei arrived, and the two sisters said, "I''ve met the princess."


    Lin Ziting saw that although Bai Lixue covered her face with light gauze, she couldn''t hide her luxurious air. She sneered in her heart. She knew that she was a disgrace. No matter how gorgeous she was, it didn''t help.


    Bai Lixue walks up to Lin Ziting, her body is slim, her skin is white, her face is beautiful, and her country is beautiful. No wonder she can be one of the "peerless double pride in Beijing". She asks, "are you a cousin, or a cousin?"


    Lin Ziting didn''t answer, just covered her mouth and laughed. Qi Xin hurriedly reminded her in a low voice: "princess, this is the second young lady. According to her age, she is a cousin. The Lord has repeatedly told her."


    Qi Xin''s voice was not high, but it was just right for everyone to hear. Many people snickered in their hearts. For this silly sister, King Jiang Xia must have been very upset.


    Baili snow suddenly realized, "yes, I remember, you are cousin, you look really good."


    Lin Ziting''s beauty is obvious to all. She is used to flattering. At this time, she just smiles and says, "princess, I''m flattered."


    When Lin Zimei saw Baili snow, she was not as calm as Lin Ziting. Her heart was fluctuating and she said to herself: is this ruiwang''s fiancee? In front of the old lady, what are you doing with your face covered?


    Because of her love for Rui Wang, she didn''t like Bai Lixue. She stepped forward and introduced herself: "I''m the third miss of the Lin family. I''m the cousin of the princess. The hairpin of the princess''s sister is so beautiful."


    Bai Lixue was very happy to see someone praise him, "is that right? Do you like it, too? "¡° Yes, can I have a look? "


    "Of course."


    Lin Zimei had an idea. When she pretended to look at the hairpin, she accidentally pulled off the veil of Baili snow by the way.


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of inspirations in the hall, some even screamed. What a terrible scar!


    On the princess''s face, from left to right, a black scar appeared on her face, which was very ferocious and terrifying.


    The girl''s face long spot is a troublesome thing, not to mention such a long scar? The original happy atmosphere suddenly condensed, and everyone forgot to respond for a moment.


    Bai Lixue''s face suddenly appeared, and suddenly screamed. She covered her face with her hands, shook her head desperately, and yelled, "don''t look, don''t look!"


    Qi heart quickly put the veil to the princess again, eyes a cold, three miss can''t wait to make a fool of Miss? She wrote down the account.


    The old lady''s face sank and she said, "Meier, what are you doing?"


    The old lady is totally different from the kindness to Bai Lixue just now. Lin Zimei''s knees softened, sobbed and apologized: "old lady, it''s Meier who is not good. It''s Meier who is not careful, but Meier doesn''t mean it, really doesn''t mean it..."


    Bai Lixue seems to be greatly stimulated and pours on the old lady. After Qi Xin covers her face, she is still crying. She is very sad.


    The old lady comforted Bai Lixue and scolded Lin Zimei angrily. "I want you to learn more about boudoir etiquette and court instructions. Where have you learned?"


    The second wife, Xu''s, Lin Zimei''s biological mother, knelt down in front of the old lady in a hurry and pleaded with her again and again, "old lady, forgive me. It''s all my fault that I didn''t teach Meier well. Please don''t be angry."


    Zhong''s sneer in the heart, ting''er is right. As soon as Princess Jiangxia arrives at the mansion, the mansion becomes lively. Stupid Er Fang, the commoner is not allowed to be on the stage.


    Lin Zimei wanted to make a fool of Princess Jiangxia. She thought that she would end up making an apology. However, she never thought that the old lady was so angry that she was in a panic. "Princess, I didn''t mean to. Don''t cry..."


    Baili snow pretended not to hear, has been on the old lady crying, the old lady gently pat Baili Snow''s head, Wenyan coax way: "a Xue good, to grandma here, grandma won''t let you be wronged."


    The old lady can see clearly what happened just now. It is clear that mei''er pulled off ah Xue''s veil on purpose. She is very unhappy. Her grandchildren are not sensible, but she is the ancestor of the Lin family. Ah Xue is the one who will come to Lin''s house. She definitely can''t be bullied on the first day. Thinking of this, the old lady''s face is as cold as water and says in a deep voice: "take mei''er to the ancestral temple, Kneel down for three days and learn the rules. "

 Chapter 21

    Baili snow in the old lady''s comfort, not easy to calm down, Zhong has prepared for the princess bedroom, stay Xianju.


    As soon as Bai Lixue had settled down, she began to send all kinds of things. She said that they were all arranged by the eldest lady. There were excellent silks and satins, exquisite tea sets, several pairs of jewelry, and a pair of emerald earrings. They were all favorite things of her daughter''s family. She also selected eight smart servant girls to stay in Xianju to serve her. All the arrangements were very thoughtful and attentive.


    Bai Lixue never pays attention to such trifles. She just gives it to Qi Xin to take care of it. Qi Xin has been busy for a long time before she stops.


    "The forest house looks friendly, but all the people in it have ulterior motives. The second miss of the Lin family seems gentle and generous, but the third miss is not good at it. How long does the princess plan to live here?" Remembering the scene just now, Qi Xin asked.


    Lin Zimei? I hate myself when I''m kneeling in the ancestral hall, right? If not for xuanyuanrui, I''m afraid Lin Zimei won''t have so much hostility to himself. It''s just that he''s too upset.


    "Only here can we see xuanyuanrui, otherwise why do we have to go through the muddy water of the forest house?" Bailixue looks at the luxurious furnishings of liuxianju and invites herself to live in the forest house. Her grandmother may be sincere, but Zhong may not have any good intentions. However, she doesn''t care. She is not really a homeless orphan. The grand Jiangxia palace is her real home.


    "If we don''t come, how can the eldest lady do the job with her grandmother?" Bai Lixue said coldly, "since she is filial, of course I will help her."


    £­£­£­


    "Mother sent some things to stay in Xianju?" Lin Ziting said.


    "How can I treat the old lady so badly?" Zhong Shi didn''t have the virtuous magnanimity just now, the eyebrow is tight wrinkly, obviously the mood is not very good, the old lady''s deep love to the princess is beyond her imagination.


    Zhong would rather believe that the old lady was only compassionate to her granddaughter whom she hadn''t seen for many years, so she was very protective for a while, and she didn''t really love the princess.


    "Of course, it''s reasonable for my mother to do it, and I don''t see that in my eyes. My mother has been in charge of the family for many years and has a good reputation outside. It can''t be said that my mother has treated foreign relatives harshly." Lin Ziting disapproves of it and says, "but the servant girl beside Bai Lixue has two sons."


    "You see that, too?" Zhong tasted the tea lightly. "Your cousin is a vassal king with a heavy army. Baili snow is useless. You always have to send a servant girl to follow him. Although the servant girl has no rules, her skill seems to be good."


    At this point, her eyes were dark and her voice was deep. "Moreover, the old lady seemed to like her very much."


    "Like her? Is that pity for her? I don''t believe the old lady will really like her? " Remembering the scene just now, Lin Ziting felt uncomfortable. She was the pride of Lin''s family. She was beautiful and intelligent. She was famous far and wide. But the old lady had never been so intimate with her. It was the ugly eight who could be loved by the old lady.


    "I hope so." Chung said.


    Lin Ziting suddenly gave a smile, such as the silver bell fell to the ground, "three younger sisters are really stupid, in front of the old lady''s face, actually can use those indecent means, really deserve it, also don''t know now in the ancestral hall can want to understand?"


    Lin Zimei''s intelligence really makes Lin Ziting despise her. No matter how bad Bai Lixue is, she''s also the old lady''s granddaughter. But Lin Zimei is only the daughter of her second uncle. This relationship is far more than one level. She will never take care of Lin Zimei. What''s more, today is Bai Lixue''s first visit to the forest house, and the old lady can''t take care of her, Where on earth does Lin Zimei have the confidence to bully Bai Lixue in front of the old lady?


    Zhong''s disdainful smile, "the princess just came here today, purple eyebrow can''t wait, didn''t expect to steal chicken can''t become anti erosion rice, look at it, after the house will be more lively."


    Er Fang is a commoner of the state of Lin, and is not particularly popular with the old lady. The second master of the Lin family inherits his ancestral shadow, which is just a casual job. The second wife Xu''s family is hardly mentioned. Therefore, er Fang has never been in the eyes of Zhong, but er Fang has always been ambitious and hopes to win more power in the state of Lin, Now Lin Zimei is the fiance who intends to climb up the snow. Fortunately, Lin''s house has won a place for ER Fang''s face.


    But Zhong knows the thoughts of Er Fang like the palm of his hand. She just looks on coldly. The reason why she accepts Bai Lixue so readily and gets good treatment is not only because of the old lady''s meaning, but also the reason why outsiders don''t know is that she uses Bai Lixue to suppress Er Fang.


    In Zhong''s opinion, no matter how bad the snow is, the son''s favorite minister, King Jiangxia, won''t watch his sister being bullied that day, so the position of Princess Rui is still secure.


    As for Lin Zimei''s attempt to be princess Rui, it''s just a fool''s dream. Lin Zimei can only be a concubine at best. In the future, it''s a joke for Zhong to let bailixue, the unbearable princess, ride on the ambitious Lin Zimei''s head.


    Moreover, Zhong was quite sure that when he took Bai Li Xue into the house, er Fang would not be quiet. Sure enough, on the first day, er Fang could not help but let himself sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "But the snow is so ugly." Lin Ziting thought of the deep visible bone scar on Bai Lixue''s face. She couldn''t help patting her chest, "it''s too scary. How can Rui Wang be willing?"


    "Whether ruiwang is willing or not is not our concern." On the first day, er Fang suffered a loss. With her understanding of Er Fang, she will surely have more wonderful actions in the future, which makes Zhong happy to see her success. Looking at ting''er who looks like a beautiful city, she says word by word: "you should pay more attention to your own future."

 Chapter 22

    Zile palace is huifei''s bedroom. Huifei''s wife is the emperor''s favorite. She has been in favor for many years and has the right to assist the six palaces. Naturally, the bedroom is magnificent and luxurious.


    Princess Hui is graceful and graceful, with pearls on her head and jade on her eyebrows. She has been in the palace for many years. She has two princes, xuanyuanluo and xuanyuanrui, under her knees. When she grows up, she is granted the titles of Luo king and Rui King respectively.


    At the moment, Princess Hui is lying lazily on her couch. Two maidservants, Yushu, are beating her legs on both sides.


    Xuanyuanrui has been informed that bailixue has already lived in Linfu, which is close to the capital. When he thinks about it, he feels blocked in his heart. He looks at his mother''s concubine as if nothing had happened, resentful, "mother''s concubine."


    Huifei slowly opened her eyes. According to the rumors circulating in Beijing recently, she certainly understood that when she was a child, she only saw Bai Lixue. She was still in her infancy that day, and she only thought that she was very lovely. After so many years, it seemed that she was so unruly that she was so miserable.


    However, even if rui''er is reluctant, huifei will not waver. Many of the princes under the emperor''s knees have come of age, but even the crown prince has not been granted the title of Zhengfei. Only when Xuanyuan Rui was a child, she made a joke about Xuanyuan Rui''s marriage.


    With the passage of time, the king of Jiangxia, Baili Changqing, became famous and powerful. She became the favorite Minister of the emperor, holding a large number of soldiers, which proved that huifei had a long-term vision.


    Seeing the indignation on rui''er''s face, huifei said slowly: "this marriage was settled more than ten years ago. Do you want your mother''s wife to be a rebel?"


    Seeing that his mother''s concubine is unshakable, xuanyuanrui understands that brother Luo''s future is more important for her. If she can win over King Jiang Xia through Baili snow, it will be very good for brother Luo''s future. But what about herself? Is it going to be a stepping stone for brother Wang?


    What''s more, since the mother''s concubine liked Baili snow so much in those years, why didn''t she directly betroth Baili snow to brother Luo Wang?


    Remembering that his mother''s concubine always dotes on him, he still doesn''t give up. He''d better persuade her and look aggrieved. "But Baili snow is so ugly that it''s hard to be elegant. Now my son''s son has become a laughing stock in the capital, and he doesn''t want to be a laughing stock in the whole world. Besides, my son''s son already has his own heart, so I hope my mother''s concubine will succeed."


    "You mean Lin Ziting, the second miss of the Lin family?" How could huifei not know her own thoughts? Her eyes gradually turned to deep condensation, as if thinking.


    "Not bad." Xuanyuanrui''s answer is very simple. Lin Ziting''s family is famous, and there is the government of the state of Lin behind her. Besides, Lin Ziting''s beauty is as beautiful as flowers and jade. The ugly eight monsters of Bai Lixue are far from comparable.


    Xuanyuanrui certainly knows that the reason why his mother''s concubine must promote this marriage is the power of the king of Jiangxia, but Lin Ziting is not a small family, she is also a wealthy family in the capital.


    Married Lin Ziting, the benefits are not necessarily less than married Bai Lixue, more importantly, he likes Lin Ziting, this is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    Huifei stares at rui''er for a moment, and also cuts off rui''er''s idea. "Well, after you get married, your mother''s wife will choose some talented and beautiful girls to compensate you. You are the son of your mother''s wife. Can she treat you badly? As for the second miss of the Lin family, her mother and concubine have other arrangements. "


    In huifei''s opinion, it''s not worth the loss to offend Jiangxia king because of the snow. Besides, the second miss of the Lin family is also one of the candidates for the future Princess Luo in huifei''s mind.


    Although his mother''s wife''s words were light, his determination was always the same. Xuanyuanrui felt cold. Sure enough, brother Luo''s future was more important than his life-long happiness in her heart. He bowed his head, hid his cold feeling in his eyes, and sighed, "since the mother''s mind has been decided, my son will leave."


    After bidding farewell to his mother''s concubine, xuanyuanrui''s smile, which is not easy to detect, can only be seen in the dark.


    In the heart of her mother''s concubine, I''m afraid she has chosen Lin Ziting as brother Luo Wang''s candidate, right? I know that I like Lin Ziting, but it''s not as good as I want. It seems that although my mother and concubine usually love her, she still prefers brother Luo at the critical moment.


    Just out of the Zile palace, I met xuanyuanluo. This is the eldest prince of huifei, ranking fourth among the princes. He has a gorgeous dress and a feather crown, a long body and a graceful demeanor. "Rui''er, this is just out of the imperial palace?"


    Xuanyuanrui nodded his head and said, "yes, brother Wang has come to greet his mother?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Rui''s bad face, Xuanyuan Luo knew why. She patted him on the shoulder and said briskly, "women, anyway, just marry back to the house. If you don''t like it, it''s just that the house has a dog to eat. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xuanyuanrui sneers in his heart. His mother''s concubine and brother Luowang regard him as a chess piece to pave the way for brother Luowang.


    It''s easy to say. In that case, why don''t you marry Baili Xue back to the mansion and keep her as a dog? It''s strange that bailixue''s fierce temperament doesn''t make the house turn upside down. But behind her, there is a king of Jiangxia who is in power. Although the king of Jiangxia is not involved in the situation of Beijing, China and Korea at present, who can say for sure what will happen in the future?


    Sure enough, no one can rely on him. Even if he is a mother, son or brother, he can only rely on himself at the critical moment.


    Commit all sorts of military skills to the Jiangxia king, and dislike the evil in the forest.


    Think of that ugly face again, Xuan Yuan Rui only feel his chest waves of uncomfortable toss, can you expect such a woman in Rui palace quietly be kept as a dog? Dream about it. Even a dog is a biting dog.


    However, the calculation in his heart won''t let his mother''s concubine and brother Luo know it. He said with disapproval, "brother Wang said that it''s almost time for his mother''s concubine to have lunch break. Go in quickly."


    Xuanyuan Luo doesn''t know the plot in Xuanyuan Rui''s heart. Anyway, Royal men never lack women, and rui''er doesn''t lack beautiful women. Thinking that he has figured it out, he nods slightly and goes to Zile palace.

 Chapter 23

    After living in the forest house, Bai Lixue still lived a happy life in the past, which was not in line with the strict house of the forest house. Of course, the lady in the house was not allowed to go out at will, but this could not limit the princess. She always wanted to go out and went wherever she wanted. The servants in the house were afraid to stop her noble status.


    Who knows, in the past has always been unimpeded, today two people go out but was blocked by the guard, guard business way: "no big lady''s order, slaves can''t let go."


    Bai Lixue was very surprised. "How can the chief of the county go out with the consent of his aunt?"


    The guard said, "isn''t it?" But he said: "without the order of the first lady, the slave can''t let go at will."


    Qi Xin said angrily: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. It''s Princess Jiangxia who is standing in front of you. How dare you stand in the way?"


    The guard said to himself again, "with the veil on, the ghost can see clearly?" He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just said: "please forgive me, princess. The government has its own rules. Without the permission of the big lady, the little one dare not let go."


    Bai Lixue stirred up Dai Mei and said with a smile, "is it possible that no matter who goes out of the government, his aunt''s consent is required?"


    The guard was stunned, but the reaction was quick. "Of course not, but it must be a noble person above the big lady."


    The implication is that the identity of Princess Jiangxia is not respectable enough. In a word, if you want to go out, you must have the consent of the eldest lady, otherwise you will never step out of the gate today.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly cool down, and her identity is much more noble than that of the eldest lady. The eldest lady is only a lady of the book in the final analysis. She is a grand princess, but the eldest lady deliberately pretends to be confused and doesn''t mention her identity. She only treats her as an ordinary granddaughter of the state of Lin. today, the eldest lady finally wants to give herself a hand. Qi Xin is right, The water in this forest house is too deep.


    Qi Xin is in a rage, come forward is two slaps, "you are what son of a bitch?"? How dare you doubt the identity of the princess? "


    The guard had never seen a woman who beat someone without saying a word. Although the maid looked weak, she was ruthless. He only felt the burning pain on both sides of her face. He vomited a mouthful of front teeth and blood, and his brain was a little confused. He just looked at the Lord of Jiangxia.


    "What''s going on?" A dignified female voice came from Zhong, who came here with several maids.


    As soon as the guard saw the eldest lady arrived, he rushed to Zhong''s face and said, "eldest lady, I should die, I should die..."


    In fact, looking at the angry Jiangxia Princess servant, and the bloody guard, plus the door guard''s embellishment, people soon understand what happened.


    Zhong Shi looked at Bai Lixue, but he said to the guard, "the chief of the county is out. How dare you stop him? You''re a slave who doesn''t have eyes. How can you be so blind? Don''t you want to live? "


    Baili Xue looks at Zhong''s play coldly, but she doesn''t make it clear that it''s not your order. How dare this slave have this courage?


    "Little damn, little damn!" The guard is crying and kowtowing at the same time. It''s a real immortal fighting method. The kid will suffer.


    "I said, how could my aunt do this to me? It''s really you who are making trouble. " Bai Lixue is busy with the sudden realization.


    Zhong''s heart sneered, suddenly the conversation changed, not tight not slow way: "only the princess first arrived in the capital, life and land is not familiar, afraid of loss, if you go out, you''d better tell me in advance, where to go, to see who, I also have a number in my heart, the princess''s identity is valuable, lazy, in case someone who doesn''t know anything bumps into the princess, what''s the matter, I can''t afford to blame the old lady. "


    Zhong''s voice seems respectful and euphemistic, but it shows a kind of condescending arrogance that has controlled the big family for many years, and even contains a hint of warning. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhong''s words are reasonable, and it is clear that he is a bailishue master and servant who lives in other people''s house and ignores the rules of the house.


    Can Bai Lixue not understand Zhong''s meaning? I also know that she is warning herself, and I know more about Zhong''s intention. Since you like playing virtuous and good people so much, I''ll let you play it well. My eyes are drooping and I wink at Qi Xin without any trace.


    Qi heart understanding, immediately kick in the guard''s body, the guard kicked out a long way, rang out a scream, "small damn, small damn..."


    At this time, there was a commotion at the bustling gate. The first lady, who was originally calm, suddenly changed her face. It seemed that she found that Prince Rui didn''t know when to come to Lin''s house. With a look of humility, she quickly said, "I don''t know where the prince is. Please see him.".


    Don''t know when, Xuan Yuan Rui impressively appear in front of the forest house three Zhang far place, the facial expression is very ugly, the atmosphere is stagnant, cold voice way: "Madam don''t need much courtesy."

 Chapter 24

    "It''s funny to the Lord." In fact, she had already seen Prince Rui arrive. The scene of Qixin''s domineering beating was also clear. From the bottom of Zhong''s heart, she didn''t want Baili Xue to be in charge of the crown prince and imperial concubine. On this point, her position is the same as that of the Lin family. She just wants them to lose each other, but she doesn''t want either side to win.


    This is the first time xuanyuanrui has officially met his legendary fiancee, Princess Jiangxia with a veil. Her thick eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. It seems that what he sent his confidant to see and hear in Jiangxia palace is not a lie.


    Bai Lixue seems to see a man in brown clothes come to the door of the mansion and wonder, "who are you?"


    Knowing that this was the first time bailixue had seen Prince Rui, her future husband, she laughed in her heart and said, "princess, this is Prince Rui."


    It turned out to be her future husband. Bai Lixue''s fierce voice disappeared immediately. She turned to be extremely shy and affectionate, and her voice became very charming. "Ah Xue has seen Lord Rui."


    Oh, my God! As soon as Xuanyuan Rui heard this voice, he felt numb all over and stepped back two steps without any trace. This woman is disgusting to the extreme. Don''t turn your head and don''t even want to say a word to her.


    What''s more, Bai Lixue''s domineering and unruly behavior just now was not only disgusting, but also so changeable. I didn''t expect to meet this God of plague when I came to Lin''s house today.


    Bai Lixue, however, seemed to be unable to understand the disgust in xuanyuanrui''s eyes. Instead, she stepped forward and said shyly, "I often hear that Wang Ye is handsome and talented. Although a Xue is far away in Jiangxia, she has been fond of Wang Ye for a long time. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. It seems that God has eyes. She has admired Wang Ye for many years and fulfilled her long cherished wish..."


    In addition to a few of the protagonists, the others were all dumbfounded, and felt like they were struck by thunder!


    The noble family, the daughter''s family''s reputation is very important. Princess jiangxue is one of the nobles. In public, she tells a young man so much. No matter what kind of nobles can''t teach such a daughter. She is stupid, but no one thought that Juran was so stupid?


    Qi Xin is used to her Princess''s shocking remarks. She can''t help but smile. She tries to keep calm on the surface, for fear that she will lose her attitude and ruin the princess''s event. It seems that the princess''s acting skill has reached the perfect level.


    Xuanyuanrui is the first person to react. His whole body is full of chills. If there is a beauty in front of him, he will not be so disgusted.


    Beauty''s love can at least make men not disgusted, but at the thought of Bai Lixue''s ugly face, coupled with his shy voice, xuanyuanrui''s first feeling is to kick the woman far away, the farther away from him, the better.


    But Bai Lixue, who didn''t know how to live or die, was still chattering on and on, and continued his shocking remarks, "Lord, ah Xue really wants to marry you right away..."


    In the face of this unbearable woman, xuanyuanrui wants to vomit. At this time, don''t mention Lin Ziting. Even Lin Zimei has recognized her.


    If today''s scene is spread, his xuanyuanrui''s face will be lost by this woman. The woman he likes is Lin Ziting, the daughter of Mrs. Lin. at the moment, he wants to get rid of Bai Lixue immediately. With a cold hum, he avoids Bai Lixue''s figure and strides into Lin''s house.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." Bai Lixue seems to have no idea of xuanyuanrui''s disgust for himself, and continues to say affectionately.


    Xuanyuanrui wants to be deaf. He doesn''t want to stay with this woman for a moment. He doesn''t know if he went out today and didn''t see the day before he bumped into this female ghost. He thinks he didn''t hear it.


    Although this episode made others stand in awe on the spot, Zhong had seen a lot of knowledge and had already reflected it. However, she didn''t interrupt bailixue''s confession to Rui Wang. Instead, she was happy to watch the joke. Until Rui Wang left, she said to bailixue who was looking at Rui Wang: "will the princess go out?"


    Bai Lixue seems to recall her first meeting with Rui Wang just now. She looks forward to infatuation in her eyes. She looks like an innocent and shy daughter. "Aunt, do you think Rui Wang likes me?"

 Chapter 25

    Poof! Zhong almost didn''t laugh, but years of city government made her easy to hold her gaffe. Just now, King Rui hated Baili Xue as much as he did. Fools can see that Baili Xue was the only one who asked such a stupid question. How stupid she was. I don''t know how Baili Changqing could have such a stupid sister?


    Zhong cleared his throat and said, "the princess and King Rui were married by huifei in the early years. They were made in heaven. Naturally, the prince liked the princess."


    The words on the scene are the most important for Zhong. She has the ability to communicate with others on both sides. She is very skillful in playing tricks. Naturally, she can be independent in telling lies with her eyes open.


    "Then why did he run away as soon as he saw me?" Hundred Li snow stares big eyes, some are at a loss, don''t seem to believe Zhong Shi''s words too much.


    Zhong explained with a smile: "King Rui was born in the palace and grew up in the palace. There are many rules in the palace. Before he gets married, he has to restrain himself and observe the etiquette in every word and deed. It''s not as good as the princess''s real temperament. As long as he gets married, he will not avoid the suspicion of the princess. He will certainly take good care of the princess. The princess can rest assured."


    Not only did those who heard this feel chilly, but even Zhong himself felt chilly.


    But Baili Xue seemed very happy and saluted Zhong Shi, "thank you for your advice. My aunt is right. It turns out that a Xue doesn''t understand."


    "It''s going to be a long time. The princess has plenty of time to study slowly." Zhong''s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. In the spring when it was warm and cold, she could not give people any warmth. She sent a Mammy to teach the princess etiquette at the old lady''s order. The mammy went to stay in Xianju every day to report. As a result, she could not even find the owner of the county, let alone teach any etiquette. She said, "will the princess go to find King Rui?"


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and thought for a while, then suddenly made up her mind, "the first time we met, we were too enthusiastic. I''m afraid we''ll scare the Lord away. He always has to have a process of acceptance. I won''t go to him today. There are plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "The princess said it Zhong Shi looked at Bai Lixue''s muddled little girl and forced her smile in her heart.


    "Can I go out now?" Bai Lixue said.


    "Where are you going? Can you tell me? " Zhong didn''t forget his purpose. He set up his dignity in front of Bai Lixue, and his eyes also contained a trace of edge.


    Bai Lixue pretended not to know and stretched, "it''s boring to be in the mansion, so I''ll go out for a walk. I don''t know where to go!"


    Zhong Shi''s face is cold down, "so the princess all carefully for up."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll go."


    Looking at Baili Snow''s master and servant leave the forest house at will, the only smile on Zhong''s face is frozen. Does a little girl want to challenge her authority in the forest house?


    £­£­£­


    Bai Li Xue and Qi Xin go to Yi Lan Xuan. When they come out, they are already two handsome teenagers.


    "Today''s scene is so coincidental, isn''t the princess surprised?" Qi thought, how just someone stopped at the door, how just met Rui Wang?


    Baili Xueman said casually: "of course, some people deliberately let xuanyuanrui see how unbearable I am. Since I am so kind-hearted, how can I not accept this favor?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Who knows?" Bai Lixue is not very interested in the people behind the scenes. As long as she can achieve her goal, she doesn''t mind being a stepping stone at all. It seems that no matter she is a big lady or Lin Zimei, she doesn''t want to be a princess, but they never think that her goal is the same as theirs.


    "I''m afraid King Rui will be so angry today?" She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the princess''s "deep love" for him.


    "It''s just the beginning. He will feel the constant affection of the princess in the future."

 Chapter 26

    Linfu garden.


    Lin Qingyuan is making tea, and Lin Zimei is comforting xuanyuanrui with warm voice and euphemism, "the princess is just like this. She is so arrogant and used to beating and scolding her servants, but her identity is there, and others can''t help it. Don''t worry about her."


    Looking at Rui Wang''s dark face, she was very happy. She exchanged a proud look with her second brother. Today''s game is thanks to the help of her second brother. Otherwise, it would be so easy for Wang Ye to meet Bai Lixue by chance?


    "Where is her identity? Is it her status or my status? " Lin Zimei''s fanning the flames really played an expected role. Xuanyuan was furious when he was in Leighton.


    "Calm down, Lord. No one can match you as the son of the heavenly family." Lin Qingyuan complimented.


    Xuanyuanrui is furious. How does Liu Quan do things? The engagement keepsake of that year has not been successfully used up to now. It''s really a waste.


    According to Liu Quan, the people he sent couldn''t get close to the people in Jiangxia palace. The task was much more difficult than he thought, and it took some time to make xuanyuanrui more agitated.


    "That is, Wang Ye is the son of the dragon, the son of the Phoenix, the nobles of heaven, and the princess of Jiangxia doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for you." Lin Zimei said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Zimei''s dizzy and flushed face, xuanyuanrui suddenly moves in his heart. Now the ugly people live in Lin''s house. Why don''t you think of a way to let Lin Zimei finish this task for you?


    Lin Qingyuan said: "spring is blooming and autumn is fruiting. This is the time when the earth is returning to spring and everything is reviving. The Lord doesn''t have to be angry for some people who are not worthy of being angry. Why don''t he go out and have fun together?"


    Xuanyuan Ruixing is full of vitality, "well, let''s go with miss three."


    Seeing that Rui Wang didn''t mention Lin Ziting and didn''t plan to invite her second sister to go with her, Lin Zimei was in full bloom. Jasper was right. After a long time, a man would still understand that he was the most understanding flower.


    £­£­£­


    Jiuxian mountain is a famous mountain in the suburb of Donglan. The distant mountains are as green as Dai, and the green as smoke. The spring breeze is full of flowers, and the faint fragrance is deep in the heart.


    The master and servant of Baili snow walk up the mountain. It is surrounded by mountains and has a pleasant scenery, which is much more attractive than the forest house.


    "There is a nine immortals temple on Jiuxian mountain. There is a master Xuanen who has a profound way. It is said that princes and nobles in the capital are rare to see." Qi Xin admired the master very much.


    "Master?" Bai Lixue chuckled, "in less than 40 years old, you''re a master? It''s really a Buddhist genius. "


    Speaking of master Xuanen, he has a high reputation. It''s said that even his majesty, princes and nobles are rare, let alone ordinary people.


    "Are you going to Jiuxian temple?"


    Bai Lixue looks at the deep place where there are many mountains and peaks, floating in the mist. Deep in the white clouds, it looks like an immortal, like a fog. He thinks for a moment, "since you''re here, go and ask for a visa."


    The nine immortals temple is located in the deepest part of the cloud. It is said that those who have no chance can''t even find the Taoist temple, let alone meet Master Xuanen.


    After half a day''s journey, they finally climbed to the top of the mountain. Looking down at their feet, they had a heroic feeling of looking at all the small mountains. Baili Xue praised: "it''s really a place where people are outstanding."


    "Look, princess." Qi Xin''s voice is a little surprised suddenly, "it''s them again!"


    Bailixue looks up and sees xuanyuanjue, a lavender robe symbolizing noble status, fluttering with the wind, delicate and beautiful facial features and dark eyes. In this secluded and ethereal place, bailixue has a sense of home in the depths of white clouds. She is very clear, This kind of feeling is brought by the noble man who is arrogant.


    Is he from Jiuxian temple?


    Obviously, the other side also saw Bai Lixue. His handsome face exuded a smile, which made him more noble and elegant. He dazzled his eyes and took the lead in saying, "Mr. Xue."

 Chapter 27

    Bai Lixue never knows why xuanyuanjue likes to laugh so much. Isn''t the information of Jiuniang saying that xuanyuanjue, the prince of today, is never so polite?


    At this moment, Baili snow really suspected that Jiuniang''s information was wrong, but she didn''t smile. She immediately gave a reply and said, "Mr. Yuan is so clever."


    "Is Mr. Xue here to ask for a lot today?"


    So nosy? Is the prince very busy? Once again subverted the image of the prince in his heart, bailixue really wants to ask Master Xuanen, how can his rainbow heart blue jade be in xuanyuanjue''s hands? Maybe he could point out the confusion, so he took the trouble to come to the nine immortals temple.


    "Yes." While talking, xuanyuanjue has already arrived at bailixue. His figure is much higher than bailixue. Bailixue is tall among women, but he has no advantage in front of xuanyuanjue.


    The other side easily blocked the warm spring sun shining on her face, leaving a shadow, and he added, "is it marriage?"


    His voice is very good, it is the kind of low with a touch of magnetism, like the clear sound of gurgling spring water hitting pebbles, there is a kind of unspeakable charm, endless low alcohol.


    Bai Lixue was speechless. She never knew that the prince today was so gossipy. She suddenly smiles, "yes, is it true that Mr. Yuan is also here for marriage?"


    "Yes He admitted it without shame, as if master Xuanen was the incarnation of Yuelao.


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, really don''t know when Xuanen master part-time job to do matchmaker thing, Xuanyuan Jue must be in ghost pull, she can''t help but smile, and he is the same bloody ground to ask: "I don''t know what marriage Mr. Yuan asked for?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s face, as if carved from beautiful jade, suddenly appears a touch of spring color, which is even more intoxicating than the flooding of spring around him. The faint smile gradually deepens. His enchanting face is so beautiful that it''s startling. Even Baili Xue is stunned for a short time. His appearance is thousands of miles away from Jiuniang''s intelligence. Is it true that this guy''s spring?


    He stood beside bailixue. The warm sunshine fell on his long and thick eyelashes, leaving a faint shadow. He suddenly lowered his head slightly, and his warm breath almost swept bailixue''s cheek, warm as water, slowly spitting out eight words, "far away in the sky, near in front of him."


    Bai Lixue felt struck by thunder. He seemed to be very affectionate, handsome and noble. It was really easy to attract a girl who didn''t know how to be in love with the world. But it just made her feel evil and narrow. She immediately frowned and said, "you know, Mr. Yuan, men and women eat all?"


    "No, I only eat men." With a casual grace on his evil face, he firmly said: "I believe that it is the same result for young master Xue to ask for a marriage tie."


    be rather baffling? Bai Lixue stares at him. Do you think everyone is as boring as him? Suddenly feel and xuanyuanjue here is a waste of time, a mountain breeze, peach blossom pistil fall in the snow hair, ink hair pink, complement each other, with endless charm.


    Suddenly, seeing his big hand stretched out, Baili Xue didn''t know what he was going to do. She stepped back warily. As soon as the folding fan opened, she sneered, "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t stop him. He just gave a soft smile and said, "see you later. I believe we will meet again."


    Bai Lixue looked at him quietly for a long time, and suddenly smile, "yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget that my friend''s jade pendant has not been returned to its original owner."


    Although xuanyuanjue''s smile is beautiful and intoxicating, bailixue always thinks that he has bad intentions. Does he already know his identity? Like you already know who he is? Otherwise, how can we say such inexplicable words as "far in the sky and near in front of us"?


    In the spring, among the green trees and red flowers, and in the mist, a Taoist temple stands on the cliff, with three big characters, Jiuxian temple.


    Bai Lixue said, "it''s hard to get to Shu Road. It''s hard to get to the heaven. It''s not easy to come to the nine immortals temple."


    Ordinary people can''t get to the nine immortals temple, so it''s very quiet here, and there''s a kind of detached wind.


    At the gate, a little boy in green is waiting. He salutes Bai Lixue and says, "master is waiting for benefactor in the main hall. Please follow me."


    "Master knows I''m coming?" Baili snow road.


    With a smile, the child said, "all things in the world are in the master''s heart."

 Chapter 28

    Master Xuanen, who is regarded as heaven and man by the outside world, is only thirty years old, but he is a rare Buddhist genius. It is said that he has learned from a famous teacher and has a good command of the past and the future. He knows everything about heaven and the world. If he is not lucky enough, he will never see one side of himself in his whole life. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the son of heaven is rare today.


    Qixin is waiting outside. Bailixue enters the main hall alone. Sandalwood is curling in the incense mist of the hall, and Xuanen in gray and green clothes is looming in the mist.


    His face was quiet, his eyes were far away and clear, and his mind was calm when he saw him. Bai Lixue sat down opposite him and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you, master."


    Master Xuan en did not lift his eyes, but he seemed to have seen the hundred Li snow thoroughly, with a faint smile, and his voice was as clear as a poem. "As time goes by, I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. The princess has grown up."


    It is reasonable to say that this should be said from an old man with seven or eighty white hair. The master in front of him is too young. However, when he said this, he did not feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he made people respect the eminent monk in front of him.


    "Thanks for your concern, master, you are sure to expect everything." He is worthy of being a stranger. He even knew in advance that he was going to come to the nine immortals temple. If Bai Lixue had some doubts in the past, now it is all gone.


    Master Xuanen closed his eyes slightly. It was as quiet as water. Baili Xue suddenly wanted to know what Xuanyuan Jue had just got from the master. When he went out, he looked like he was in high spirits?


    But in front of the master who is about the same age as his brother, Baili Xue is not stupid enough to say, "master, since you know I''m here, you should know what I''m coming for, right?"


    Master Xuanen slowly opened his eyes, and immediately a child brought the Sutra tube, "benefactor, please."


    Bailixue took it, and the sound of the bamboo stick and the bamboo tube was particularly beautiful in the fog shrouded hall. There was a sense of peace of mind. Soon, a bamboo stick flew out.


    It says, "Heaven''s heart and mind are contrary to each other. Everything has cause and effect. If the two spirits don''t fight each other sometimes, the clouds will open one day. "


    Even though Bai Lixue is smart, it''s hard to understand this kind of signature for a moment. "What do you mean, master


    Master Xuanen raised his eyebrows slightly. He was very handsome. If he was not a real person, he would be a young general with sword eyebrows. But maybe because he had been influenced by Buddhism all the year round, his eyebrows and eyes were not sharp. On the contrary, he was kind and peaceful. "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed."


    no But in front of the master, Bai Lixue didn''t dare to make trouble. Before she came to Beijing, her brother said that he couldn''t control what he did to others. But for master Xuan en, she had to respect and respect again. If she had changed people, she would have turned a blind eye and said nothing. Isn''t that a clear trick?


    Seeing that master Xuanen closed her eyes again, Baili Xue knew that it was meant to see off the guests, so she had to get up, "thank you, master."


    When he stepped out of the main hall, master Xuanen''s deep and distant voice suddenly came from behind, "flowers have fragrance, red phoenix stars move, everything is important to be at ease, then everything is safe."


    The red phoenix star moves? A hundred Li snow Mou light a flash, suddenly think of just met Xuan Yuan Jue in the mountain gate? Immediately denied it. How could it be? That pair of evil fox eyes, always give her a kind of back hair feeling, so, absolutely impossible, who is it? Is it true that the right one hasn''t appeared yet?


    Seeing that master Xuanen had closed his eyes and meditated, Baili Xue knew that he was asking in vain. At most, he said, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed."


    Chao Xuanen gave a big gift, "thank you for your advice."


    Out of the nine immortals temple, a gust of fragrant wind comes with the wind, lifting the two corners of the snow like robe, like a flying butterfly, beautiful.


    Qi heart good strange way: "Princess asked what sign?"


    Hundred Li snow a face of mystery, slant eyebrow way: "the master said that the sky can''t leak."


    See Qi heart stare big eyes, hundred Li snow suddenly very bad thought, this kind of master secret but don''t tell people the feeling is good, that Xuanen master not often can experience this kind of wonderful feeling?

 Chapter 29

    When they went down the mountain, they met several disappointed people. They said that they wanted to visit master Xuan en in the nine immortals temple. However, because the blessing was so thin, they couldn''t find the nine immortals Temple anywhere, let alone meet the master.


    Although Bai Lixue intends to lift Qi Xin''s appetite, she really underestimates the grinding degree of Qi Xin. She has been grinding Qi Xin from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, so Bai Lixue has to surrender, "OK, OK, let me tell you. The master said that I will meet a lover when I move in the red Luan star."


    Qi heart is a Zheng at first, then cover mouth to smile, full face catch narrow meaning.


    Hundred Li snow fox doubt way: "smile what?"


    Qi Xin pointed to the right side of the lake and said, "princess, your lover is there."


    Bai Lixue looks in the direction she points to, doesn''t she, xuanyuanrui?


    Sure enough, Jiuxian mountain is full of tourists, not only xuanyuanrui, but also Lin Zimei and Lin Qingyuan.


    When he was in Lin''s house, xuanyuanrui was so angry that he had a headache. Lin Qingyuan and Lin Zimei took the opportunity to pull him out to relax, so they also came to jiuxianshan.


    Baili snow deliberately face, "even your princess dare to make fun of, more and more courage, it seems that your princess is usually too benevolent, you don''t work here, just go to nine Niang there, let her discipline you."


    Qi heart immediately bitter small face way: "maidservant can''t play the piano, can''t dance, go to nine Niang there to do what?"


    Bai Lixue put on a bad smile, "who asked you to play the piano and dance? Let you go to yilanxuan to serve tea, pour water, clean the table and sweep the floor, is that always the case? "


    "I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Qi heart cleverly immediately plead, "maidservant next time no longer dare."


    Bai Lixue shakes the folding fan and says slowly, "let''s see your performance first."


    "Thank you, princess." Qi heart know Princess didn''t really angry, secretly vomit tongue.


    Hundred Li Snow White her one eye, "poor mouth!" With that, he looked at his acquaintances in the distance.


    Lin Qingyuan is in the front, xuanyuanrui and Lin Zimei are in the back, and they are far behind. It''s hard for people not to think about the crooked part.


    All things are revived, spring is full of beauty, and Lin Zimei''s mood is the same as the scenery of the lakes and mountains. The sky is clear. On the first day of snow, the old lady punished herself to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days, which made her bones ache.


    Although the old lady usually doesn''t pay much attention to the concubine''s second room, the old lady has her own bearing and magnanimity, not to mention maltreatment. So Lin Zimei is also a spoiled miss of the national government. Where has she suffered such hardships?


    The old lady was not very close to her grandchildren, and she taught Lin Zimei very little. Unexpectedly, the first formal instruction was to go to the ancestral hall and kneel for three days.


    Naturally, Lin Zimei didn''t dare to hate the old lady, but she hated Bai Lixue at the bottom of her heart. Without her, there would be no disaster of her own today.


    I didn''t expect that when things turned out the best, Rui Wang was willing to go out alone with him. The second brother knew what he was thinking, and of course he would make an opportunity to get along with Rui Wang alone. What made Lin Zimei ecstatic was that this time there was no feigned Lin Ziting standing in the way.


    Moreover, Lin Zimei clearly felt that Wang Rui''s attitude towards him today seemed to be closer and more elated.


    Next to the flowers and plants fluttering in the wind, the fragrance is striking. Lin Zimei said in a delicate voice: "Lord, you see the flowers over there are so beautiful."


    To the woman''s mind, the Xuan Yuan Rui who rolls in the fat powder pile all the year round is certainly clear, immediately condescend to descend expensive ground to pick one.


    Soon, a beautiful spring flower arrived in front of Lin Zimei, "for miss three."


    Lin Zimei was very shy. "Thank you, Lord. Don''t be so polite. Just call me Meier like my second brother."


    "Good, eyebrow." Xuanyuan Rui is also not polite, the flower will be inserted in the head of Lin Zimei, makeup Xia Dai, praise: "since ancient times, flowers with beauty, really beautiful."


    Lin Zimei''s face immediately turned red from her neck to her ears. It seemed that her mother was right. She finally had a good time. She said in a low voice, "Mei Er is far worse than the second sister. The second sister is the real beauty."


    Xuanyuanrui never conceals Lin Ziting''s thoughts. Everyone who should know about it knows that he immediately laughs and says what Lin Zimei wants to hear most quickly, "mei''er doesn''t have to belittle herself. In my opinion, mei''er has her own advantages."

 Chapter 30

    Since Xuanyuan Rui planned to start from Lin Zimei, he sent Lin Zimei some good things from her daughter''s house every three to five. Even Lin Zimei''s servant girl, Biyu, thought that the third young lady was happy after all. She said happily, "Rui Wang really loves her."


    Lin Zimei smiles happily and spat, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. During this period of time, Rui Wang came to the house to find the third lady, not the second."


    Lin Zimei has a smile on her face. I don''t know if the second sister is jealous? As long as can add to Lin Ziting block, is Lin Zimei happy to see things.


    Think of Rui Wang''s sweet words that day, "eyebrows have their own eyebrows." Lin Zimei is more than happy, eager to appear in front of Lin Ziting immediately.


    "Second lady." The voice of the maid outside came in. It was Lin Qingyuan and Lin Zimei''s biological mother. The second wife of the Lin family, Xu, went to the pine and bamboo yard.


    Xu''s family has no position in the forest mansion. Lin Zimei never intended to expect Xu to earn any position for herself. Everything depends on her own. Fortunately, the signboard of the forest mansion is still very useful. The second brother has also made friends with a group of noble CHILDES. If she can climb up the branch of ruiwang again, she will be really proud in the forest mansion.


    When Xu Shi came in, he saw the beautiful bracelets in Meier''s hand. His eyes were bright and he said happily, "did king Rui give them to you?"


    Lin Zimei blushed and was as shy as Xia. She said angrily, "Niang, what do you say?"


    Xu''s family is far from being compared with the eldest lady Zhong''s. only when her father was a magistrate, it''s not worth mentioning now. In those years, she won the favor of the second master of the Lin family by virtue of her beauty, and then she could marry into the Lin family. Now several brothers of her family are supported by Xu''s family, and they will never let go of the chance to earn money.


    "Oh, my mother knows." Seeing her daughter climbing up to Rui Wang, Xu is also very happy. The prince''s hand is different. This pair of white jade bracelets are first-class goods.


    Although there are many good things in the house, most of them can''t get to Xu''s hands. She can only get some benefits during the Spring Festival. Although she has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years, she can''t stand the support of her family. She has to support the face of marrying into the forest government, so she doesn''t have much in hand.


    Seeing her mother''s love for the bracelet, Lin Zimei was a little upset. She knew that her mother''s old faults had been committed again. Her mother was short-sighted and only focused on the immediate benefits, so she had no great prospects in her life. She could not help turning her lips.


    When Xu Shi saw it, he immediately pulled down his face and said, "if you look down on your mother again, you were also born to me. If I didn''t have your second brother, do you think I could sit firmly in the position of the second lady of Lin family?"


    This is the most proud thing in Xu''s life. Although her family is in decline, with the capital of beauty, she climbed up to the second master of the Lin family and gave birth to the second young master, Lin Qingyuan. She always thinks that she has seized the opportunity and completely changed her destiny. She is always happy about this.


    Seeing that her mother was angry, Lin Zimei said quickly, "Meier doesn''t mean that, but this pair of jade bracelets are given to me by the Lord. If you take the others away, this pair of jade bracelets won''t work."


    "Oh, my good daughter, as long as you can grasp Wang Rui''s heart thoroughly, what good things will you worry about in the future?" Where is Xu? There''s no reason why you can''t get anything from Zhong, nor from your daughter.


    Lin Zimei knew that her mother''s greed was something. As long as she saw it, there was no reason why she could not take it by surprise. She was also disgusted with her mother''s greedy uncles. She just bowed her head and did not speak, but her dissatisfaction was clearly shown.


    Seeing this, Xu said, "this man likes the new and dislikes the old. You should take advantage of Wang Ye''s liking for you, spend more time and firmly grasp his heart. If I can be Rui Wang''s mother-in-law, Zhong will not dare to look at me in the future."


    Xu taught her daughter with her own successful experience. After a lesson, she said mysteriously, "if you can seize the time to conceive the prince''s son and give birth to the emperor''s grandson, you will be stable."


    "Mother, what do you say? I''m not ashamed. " When Lin Zimei saw that her mother was so outspoken, her face turned red. At present, she is far from that.


    Xu didn''t feel embarrassed. Although she was greedy, she wasn''t stupid. "Although we were born in the state of Lin, if we want to be princess Rui, I''m afraid the princess huifei in the palace doesn''t agree, so we need to think about it."


    This words pour is good, Lin Zi Mei didn''t refute, fell into meditation.


    Xu got a new pair of good things. Seeing that his daughter listened to what he said, she stopped and went out with a pair of white jade bracelets.


    Lin Zimei sighed. The biggest difference between herself and Lin Ziting is that such a mother can only drag her back and get upset.


    Looking at the ugly face of the third lady, Biyu said carefully, "don''t be angry, miss. The second lady has a point. Rui Wang likes Miss so much. What''s good in the future?"


    Thinking of King Rui, Lin Zimei looks better. The position of Princess Rui must be her own. Lin Zimei doesn''t want to be like her mother any more. She''s only complacent about the small profits in front of her. She can''t be on the big stage all her life.

 Chapter 31

    The most luxurious restaurant in Beijing, zuixianlou.


    Because of its unique flavor and exquisite dishes, this place has been famous for many years. Anyone who comes to the capital can''t help but go to zuixianlou to taste delicious food. Those who haven''t been to zuixianlou dare not boast about the capital outside. As time goes by, zuixianlou, like yilanxuan, has become one of the signboards of Donglan capital.


    The first floor is the lobby for ordinary guests to eat, and the second floor is a number of elegant rooms with exquisite decoration, which are specially for guests who can afford more money. Every day, there are a lot of customers.


    The boss of zuixianlou is very good at business, and his eyes are very fierce. He knows that there are many dignitaries in the capital. These people are very particular about the dining environment, so those elegant rooms are very particular about the layout. They are elegant but not monotonous, luxurious but not gaudy. They are unique and have their own style. Of course, the cost is different from that of the first floor.


    Every day when it''s time to have lunch, the first floor of Zuixian building is full of people''s voices.


    But the second floor is another scene. It''s pure and elegant, with lots of sandalwood. The people who can come to the second floor are all people with status. Although the elegant rooms on the second floor are valuable, they are still in short supply. There are people in the capital who are not short of money.


    The business was so prosperous that the shopkeeper was busy greeting the guests. His face turned into a flower with a smile. "My guest, please come here."


    "Xiao Er, give the guests a pot of fragrant tea."


    "Man, go to the kitchen and see if the dishes of the guests in the pavilion are ready?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the shopkeeper was so busy that he could not touch the floor, he suddenly heard the orderly footsteps coming from the stairs.


    The shopkeeper has been in Beijing for many years, and he has developed his unique ability to judge his identity from the sound of his footsteps. The sound of his footsteps is heavy and steady. I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person. When he looks up, he can''t help but feel nervous.


    The elegant rooms in zuixianlou have to be reserved. Occasionally, if you are lucky, you will run into one or two rooms that are free. But today, obviously, you are not so lucky. The elegant rooms have been out for a long time, and you won''t be free for a while.


    Walking slowly up the stairs, the man is tall and straight. He is dressed in a black cloud brocade Python robe, a brocade gold belt, a gilded jade pendant, and a snow-white fox fur. He has a handsome face, deep eyes, and is domineering and introverted. I''m afraid that he is rich or expensive. He must be a master who can''t afford to offend. Especially, there are two cold faced attendants beside him.


    The shopkeeper complained bitterly in his heart, but he said with a smile: "is this young master here for dinner?"


    The young man didn''t speak. His entourage took the lead and said coldly, "of course, I come to zuixianlou for dinner."


    The shopkeeper nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s a reservation? Or are there friends waiting? "


    "None of them!" Or the attendant, not only cold and heartless, but also upright, "our Lord is here to eat, don''t you make arrangements as soon as possible?"


    "Can ya room be full for a while, please wait a moment? Today, there are so many guests... "The shopkeeper carefully considered the words and sentences. It''s not the first time that zuixianlou has been in Beijing for many years. But this time, because of the noble status of young childe, it seems to be a little tricky.


    The shopkeeper didn''t finish his words, so he felt a sharp sight passing by him. He subconsciously drew back the words behind him and had to continue to smile, "this young man..."


    I don''t know why, the young master suddenly passed him and went straight ahead.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, the elegant room in front of him was xuemingju, the largest and most luxurious elegant room in zuixianlou. However, there seemed to be only one guest. He had an idea. "The guest in front of him has just arrived. Why don''t you wait for me to ask if..."


    Can we have dinner together? Of course, this is a solution, but at the same time, it''s also very dangerous. If you are a dead enemy with the other party, you may not be able to be good.


    However, the young master didn''t even look at him. He didn''t seem to hear him at all, so he went straight into xuemingju.


    The well-informed shopkeeper was helpless. He came first and didn''t say he wanted to wait for anyone. At least he was promised to have dinner at the same table. The young man turned away from being a guest. He wiped a sweat secretly. None of these people could afford to offend him. He prayed that everything would be OK.


    Bailixue is sitting in xuemingju, tasting Fenglu tea from zuixianlou. It''s sweet, but it''s a little bitter, which makes people aftertaste.


    Hearing the movement outside, she looked up and saw a white figure looming behind the bamboo curtain. There was also a familiar and annoying voice, "just this one."


    "But there are already guests inside..." the shopkeeper''s words have not finished, xuanyuanjue has stepped in, and the cold faced bodyguard directly blocked his steps.

 Chapter 32

    Hundred Li snow show eyebrow immediately congealed, how to have a good meal in zuixianlou, can meet to oneself add blocking people? What a narrow road!


    Xuanyuanjue stepped in, as if he had ordered this elegant room and bailixue was his guest.


    Qi Xin sees that the princess is not happy and looks angry. She looks at the shopkeeper and says, "shopkeeper, this room is set by us. How can you bring people here? That''s how you do business? "


    The shopkeeper knew that he was in bad luck today. It seems that the two guests didn''t match each other very well. Seeing that the atmosphere in the elegant room was not right, he was very stagnant. He was busy with smiling face and trying to make ends meet, "my guest..."


    Xuanyuanjue, however, did not even look at the shopkeeper. She gracefully sat down in front of bailixue and said, "it''s fate to get together. Since we get together in zuixianlou, how about having dinner together?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a long way to meet..." the shopkeeper said.


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "I''m afraid it''s a bad relationship."


    The shopkeeper secretly complained in his heart, but xuanyuanjue leisurely said: "evil fate is also fate, you go out!"


    "Yes, please." The shopkeeper has already felt the low pressure in the elegant room, and one can''t afford to offend the other. He just hopes that the two gods will finish their meal and leave quickly. He is thinking about whether to find a way to open more elegant rooms.


    Bai Li Xue stares at Xuan Yuan Jue with a bad complexion. "Do you want to continue the business of zuixianlou? Even a meal doesn''t make people clean? "


    Xuanyuanjue will be anti guest for the leading role of the line incisively and vividly, "xuegongzi because lost the lawsuit, so angry at me?"


    His actions show incomparable elegance, but Bai Lixue is not in the mood to appreciate, "so what?"


    "I thought that Mr. Xue was generous, not narrow-minded."


    Is a person can hear the irony in his words, a hundred Li snow show eyebrow pick, he got cheap also sell good, dare to love his rainbow heart blue jade was stolen by him, now he still fell the evil name of narrow-minded?


    In the face of that beautiful face, Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "I can''t compare with some people. If I steal other people''s things, I can feel at ease and get shameless. I really can''t catch up with you."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face did not change, but his lips were obviously stiff.


    See the princess finally pull back a game, Qi heart can''t help but smile, princess this never lose habits brought to the capital.


    Xuanyuanjue said innocently, "in fact, it''s none of my business. Even if Mr. Xue doesn''t believe me, he should believe in the justice of shuntianfu Yin."


    It was his face that naturally made Baili Xue want to beat him even more, but he thought of his brother''s advice that he should be a little bit more restrained in the capital and not be too arbitrary, so he held back and didn''t start. He just gave a cold smile, "justice?"


    You are the prince, and he is Shun Tian Fu Yin. He was timid when he tried the case that day. Can he be fair?


    "Of course, the official voice of Shun Tian Fu Yin is obvious to all." Xuanyuanjue said: "at the foot of the emperor, he dare not bend the law for personal gain, right?"


    tell a whole series of lies! Bai Lixue''s smart eyes suddenly flashed and joked: "there''s a question I want to ask you from yuan."


    Since he didn''t show the identity of the prince, he was also happy to pretend to be confused. Bai Lixue felt that the title of "childe" was flattering to him, so she invented the malicious name of "surnamed yuan".


    Yuan? Xuanyuanjue''s introverted Wuji Qi suddenly burst out, and even Qixin suddenly felt that there was a dangerous and sharp breath passing through the room, which made people shudder, cold and piercing. But just in a short moment, xuanyuanjue regained the affinity of listening attentively, "Mr. Xue, please, I will say everything."

 Chapter 33

    Although his dangerous and murderous spirit just disappeared in a short time, Bai Lixue clearly felt it. Was it because he called him "Yuan" disobeying him that he subconsciously gave a warning?


    But almost a moment later, he regained a kind-hearted look, as if the murderous spirit just now was someone else''s illusion, and made Bai Lixue sure that this guy was not so harmless on the surface, not only harmful, but also poisonous.


    Bai Lixue pretended not to know and said with a smile: "I just feel strange. How can I meet you everywhere? When I meet you on Jiuxian mountain, I also meet you in zuixianlou. Are you on the spur of the moment to have dinner in zuixianlou


    Once is a chance encounter, twice is a chance encounter. Baili snow doesn''t believe there are so many chance encounters.


    Xuan Yuan Jue slender fingers gently desktop, elegant incomparable, "of course not."


    "Is that Bai Lixue is waiting for him.


    "I heard that Mr. Xue often came to zuixianlou for dinner, so I came here today. I thought I might be lucky to meet Mr. Xue. It seems that my luck is really good."


    Does he already know who he is? And watching yourself? So do you know that you will often come to zuixianlou? Bai Lixue''s face sank in an instant, "I heard? Who did you listen to? "


    Xuanyuanjue was not so kind-hearted to tell each other. The light smile on his face made his beautiful face more colorful. He said half true and half false: "when the water is clear, there is no fish. Can''t Mr. Xue allow me to keep some secrets?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly feels that this man is like a deep cold pool. On the surface, he seems calm, but on the bottom, there are still waters, rough waves, and reefs, giving people a feeling that they can''t see through. Thinking of this, she says, "is that right? Good luck for you, bad luck for me


    "It''s going to hurt me to say that, young master Xue." His tone was soft and his eyes were dim, as if Bai Lixue was his close lover.


    This man is good at telling lies. Baili Xue doesn''t believe that such a person will be sad. When he is meditating, the man comes in with vegetables. Qi Xin interjects: "the West Lake silver fish soup in zuixianlou is good. You might as well try it, young master?"


    The West Lake silverfish soup exudes an attractive fragrance, which enlarges the tense atmosphere in the elegant room. Then, other dishes come up one after another. Each dish is full of color and fragrance, which can easily induce people''s appetite.


    Outside the snow, a silver white, elegant inside LAN GUI fragrance, the smell of food, as well as the temperature of charcoal.


    Qi heart to Bai Lixue ready chopsticks, Bai Lixue suddenly eyes a turn, insipid way: "no, I suddenly have no appetite."


    Qi heart strange way: "childe but what uncomfortable?"


    As long as there is such a nuisance, I feel uncomfortable everywhere. Baili Xue said with no expression: "humanity is beautiful. Today, I have no appetite when I face the ferocious and dirty people in my heart."


    "You Mo Qi almost can''t help it, but without the master''s words, he can only suppress his anger.


    Hundred Li snow face Xuan Yuan Jue really can''t eat, get up to go, but hear a happy voice, "Rainbow heart blue jade is really a good thing, don''t you want to know how to get to my hand?"


    Dream want to know, how can your baby in the hands of others? Bai Lixue stopped, glared at xuanyuanjue as if nothing had happened, and sat down slowly, "say!"


    "Have a good meal with me first!" Xuanyuanjue is full of cunning color in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 34

    Bai Lixue suppresses the anger that is about to break out, and bites the chicken wings sent by Qi Xin. If Mou Guang can kill people, Xuanyuan Jue may not have any residue left now.


    Qixin knows that the princess has always been arrogant and has never been coerced by others. Today, she has been fooled by her royal highness. She must be very angry.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin know that his highness obviously has a strong interest in this swaggering young master Xue, and the strength of this young master Xue seems to be unfathomable. They can''t help but sweat.


    Baili Xue just wants to finish eating quickly and finish early, but Xuanyuan Jue seems to be against her intentionally. Every dish has to be tasted for half a day. The whole process is leisurely and leisurely. She is so angry that Baili Xue can''t wait to grab a bowl of soup and pour it in his mouth.


    "Life is alive, eating and drinking are two things, how does young master Xue seem to have a grudge with delicious food?" Xuanyuanjue ate elegantly while adding fuel to the fire.


    When Bai Lixue heard the words, her face was full of sarcasm? Mr. Yuan is really ambitious, which is beyond our reach. "


    "Yes, Mr. Xue has the ability to manage heaven and earth. He will not be in the pool in the future. How can he be like me and other mediocre people?" Xuanyuanjue''s heart is very firm.


    At the end of the meal, Qi Xin and Mo Qi Mo Lin were frightened by the constant fighting and eating without danger,


    Bai Lixue felt that life was like a year. When he finished eating, he said in a cold voice, "the meal has been finished. Can we say it now?"


    "I''ve already said that someone gave it to me." Xuanyuanjue was so happy that she seemed to be in a good mood.


    Was he playing with me? Bai Lixue was so angry that she didn''t go out to see the almanac today. Her blood and bone of a hot-blooded man almost boiled up. She wanted to catch him and beat him hard. She suddenly remembered her brother''s advice, and she was not an impulsive person. She just gritted her teeth and said, "you''ll see!"


    Finish saying, the head also didn''t return ground out drunk fairy building, very quickly, Qi heart chased up, low voice way: "princess, I just went to check out, but already someone knot."


    Who paid the bill? Obviously, but what does a meal mean? What''s more, he didn''t move his chopsticks very much. He ate most of them. He should have married them.


    Although the linglongjue he mortgaged to himself is also a good thing, bailixue is not very interested. However, as long as Hongxin blue jade is in his hands, he always takes the initiative. Thinking of this, bailixue sighs a little, and the annoying voice comes from behind, "I don''t know where Master Xue is going? Why don''t you let me give you a ride? "


    Bai Lixue turns around slowly, thinking about how to get Hongxin blue jade back?


    It''s hard to deal with the two expert bodyguards around him, and I''m even more unfathomable. She doesn''t want to do it easily. She pretends with a smile, "since Mr. Yuan has such a heart, why don''t you give me back the rainbow heart blue jade?"


    "How can I do that?" His smile was elegant, but he refused without hesitation, "this is my precious belongings. Besides, I don''t know the details of Mr. Xue. How can I send them away?"


    Precious personal belongings? Baili snow was so cold that her belongings became a man''s belongings. She couldn''t bear it. She swore in her heart that she would take them back by any means.


    Seeing that Baili Xue''s eyes were full of evil light, Xuanyuan Jue said happily: "besides, master Xue is not at fault. Isn''t my exquisite Jue on you?"


    Who wants your stuff? Bai Lixue said with a smile, pretending to be naive: "do you mean I will give you linglongjue, then you will give me Hongxin blue jade?"


    "Of course not!" He shook his head, a face of affirmation, calm, evil spirit, as if laughing at Bai Lixue is a brainless fool.


    When Baili Xuedun stopped in his chest, his face was as heavy as water, and he squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "in that case, goodbye."


    "Mr. Xue, it''s easy to go!" Behind him came xuanyuanjue''s pleasant magnetic male voice, which quickened the pace of bailixue.


    Qi Xin said: "princess, what does your highness want to do?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "At present, I don''t know, but if I guess correctly, he already knows our identity, and he''s already staring at us."


    Qi Xin is astonished, "what does he stare at us for?" The princess is king Rui''s fiancee and his Highness''s sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with him. Moreover, Qi Xin always feels that his Highness''s eyes are not right when he looks at the princess. It seems that his eyes always contain a smile. Does his highness not think of the princess? The thought frightened her.


    "Maybe it''s not me he''s after, it''s Jiangxia palace." Bai Lixue looks at the direction of zuixianlou, slowly.

 Chapter 35

    Xuanyuanrui comes to Lin''s house every three or five days to enjoy the plum blossom. His relationship with Lin Zimei also develops by leaps and bounds.


    "Ah Xue has seen Wang Ye." Seeing Lord Rui, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, Baili Xue seems very happy. Her eyes are bright and full of joy.


    Xuanyuanrui is in the mood. Unexpectedly, this ugly monster comes to ruin her mood. He squints at the white gauze on her face. The disgust in his eyes is obvious. He just hopes to get the engagement Keepsake back quickly. From then on, he has nothing to do with this woman.


    Lin Zimei was also there. Seeing that Rui Wang, who had been affectionate to him just now, immediately turned a cold face to Baili Xue. He was very happy and said: "Hello, princess."


    "Are you there, miss three?" Baili snow sweet Nuo way: "I heard that the prince came to the house, must be to see a snow?"


    With a puff, Lin Zimei couldn''t help but cover her mouth, "maybe it is?"


    Baili snow unexpectedly came here at this time, which disturbed Lin Zimei''s good time. Of course, she hated it very much. But if she could see how Rui Wang hated Baili snow, it would make up for her lack of heart to some extent.


    Is Bai Li Chang Qing''s younger sister such? Xuanyuanrui''s eyes were more disgusted, and he said without concealment: "get away from me, stay away from me."


    Baili snow immediately changed a very wronged appearance, "Lord, how can you treat ah Xue like this? Have you forgotten that we''ve been married since childhood? Princess huifei also gave a jade Ruyi as a keepsake for engagement. She has long heard that the prince''s people are dragon and Phoenix. Ah Xue has admired him for a long time and only wants to be around him. However, ah Xue is not in good health and can''t come to the capital to meet him. Fortunately, heaven is pitying him and only hopes to get married on the day. Ah Xue is sincere and affectionate, But why is the Lord so fierce? "


    Baili Xue is crying and observing Xuanyuan Rui''s reaction. When she mentions the handle of yuruyi, Xuanyuan Rui''s eyebrows move. Does he plan to do something on yuruyi?


    If she is a beauty, xuanyuanrui doesn''t mind comforting her. But in the face of Baili snow with a long scar on her face, xuanyuanrui has lost his appetite and wants to kick her out for a long distance. Especially when he sees Meier pouting her mouth, he doesn''t mind saying: "you can dream, just because you are a fool, do you want to climb up to the king? To tell you the truth, I''ve already got someone I like. It''s not worthy of you to carry her shoes. "


    Xuanyuanrui said that the person he loves is Lin Ziting, but Lin Zimei on one side is wrong, but it can''t blame her, because what Wang Rui did during this period is really easy to make people misunderstand.


    Lin Zimei was very happy to hear Rui Wang say that, but she tried her best not to be too happy. She didn''t worry about what Bai Lixue would think, but wanted to show her reserve in front of Rui Wang.


    Bai Lixue had a good view of all this, but she kept quiet and hid her cunning in her eyes. She said: "xuanyuanrui, what about you? I''ve never seen you before, so don''t put gold on your face. "


    Want to return to think, before reaching his goal, Baili snow can''t let xuanyuanrui see the flaw, suddenly want to come forward to pull his sleeve, "Lord, how can you hurt a Xue''s heart like this? Thanks to ah Xue''s thinking about Wang Ye day and night, I only hope to marry him as soon as possible... "


    Xuanyuanrui really can''t listen any more. This silly girl has lost all his good interest. He suddenly gets up and says, "Meier, let''s go."


    "Yes, Lord!" Lin Zimei glanced at the puzzled Baili snow, snickered and followed Xuanyuan Rui.

 Chapter 36

    The fact that Princess Jiangxia was rejected by King Rui in Meiyuan soon spread in the forest house. For a time, Princess Jiangxia became the laughing stock of the forest house.


    When Lin Ziting, the second young lady, heard the news, she didn''t pay attention to Princess Jiangxia, but she didn''t have any unexpected reaction. However, Lin Zimei was unexpectedly favored by Rui Wang, which was even more unexpected. She sneered in her heart, thinking that she could finally climb up Rui Wang with all her efforts?


    The eldest lady, Zhong Shi, was preparing for the coming life banquet. After hearing the news, she was silent for a while.


    Mother Zhou, a close nurse, said: "is madam worried that the old lady will have an idea?"


    "Yes, since the princess came in, the old lady often asked about it, and she couldn''t hide it from her." The old lady''s concern for Princess Jiangxia is obvious to all. Although Lin Zimei was not born by herself, Zhong, as the head mother of the Lin family, is in power. However, she deliberately allows Lin Zimei to approach the princess''s fiance and humiliates Princess Jiangxia.


    If my mind is known by the old lady, I''m afraid I''ll blame myself. It''s better to start first. Zhong decided to go to the old lady and tell her.


    Zhong didn''t pay attention to Bai Lixue. He thought that after years of experience, he could easily hold a young girl, but things didn''t develop as she expected.


    The reason is that bailixue didn''t grow up in Linfu. Although she was a little silly, she almost didn''t obey the rules of Linfu because of her status as a princess. She always did whatever she wanted.


    The whole house is well managed by Zhong, but this hundred Li snow is like an alien. Zhong gives liuxianju a warning, but it''s all a stone sinking into the sea.


    Zhong''s orders have always been issued upward in the forest house, with the exception of liuxianju, which challenges Zhong''s authority in the forest house to some extent and makes her very unhappy.


    But bailixue has the status of a princess and the protection of an old lady. It is difficult for her to submit to her authority. If she can stand on her side, it is equivalent to removing bailixue''s arm. At the same time, it can also make the old lady hate bailixue.


    Having made up his mind, Zhong took the opportunity to greet the old lady and pretended to stop talking, but he deliberately let the old lady see him.


    The old lady tasted tea leisurely. She didn''t doubt Zhong''s ability to manage the family. But after ah Xue entered the house, it seemed that Zhong''s face was not so good-looking. "Yuxiu, what''s the matter? Is it because of ah Xue? "


    Although the old lady ignored the specific affairs in the mansion, she still kept her fierce eyes. Zhong''s heart was cold, and then she was embarrassed. "Old lady, it''s not me who complain to you. This rich family''s inner courtyard has its own rules, but the princess... She really has no rules."


    "Young girls are naturally wild. How can they be unruly?" The old lady is interested.


    Zhong said the recent bad deeds of Bai Lixue again and emphasized: "if you don''t say anything else, how can a lady from a rich family go out if she wants to?"


    The old lady listened very carefully. After a moment, she narrowed her eyes and said, "ah Xue has been raised in Jiangxia palace since she was a child. The palace is full of old men. Chang Qing, a big man, is busy with military affairs. It''s reasonable to neglect ah Xue''s discipline. Now that she''s in the capital, she naturally needs your aunt''s attention."


    The old lady''s words made Zhong''s complaint deeper, but she didn''t dare to show it on the surface. She sighed, "the old lady''s lesson is that her daughter-in-law won''t bother. Since the princess entered the house, what good thing hasn''t been attached to her? But she has to be bound by the regulations of the government. She has a noble status, and I can''t do anything to her by force. But there are so many eyes up and down in the government, and the princess is so reckless. It''s not appropriate for the servants to look at her, but it''s not good for the girls in the government. I hope I can forgive my difficulties. "


    Zhong''s complaint to the old lady today, of course, is not willing to return without success. As long as the old lady stands on her side, it''s not easy to catch a little girl?


    But the fact is not as Zhong expected. The old lady first tasted a sip of tea slowly, and then slowly said, "I know your dilemma, but the princess is the princess after all. Her identity is there. Closer to her, she is the granddaughter of our forest family. Farther away, she is a distinguished guest, and she can''t be ignored. Besides, the housekeeper is never an easy thing, In the future, as long as ah Xue doesn''t go out of his way, you can bear as much as you can. "


    Zhong originally came to complain to the old lady. Bailixue, a girl with noble status, is really hard to deal with. Unexpectedly, the old lady has such an attitude, and she is secretly warning herself that she is narrow-minded and incompetent. She is even more angry. She has never seen the old lady indulge any granddaughter like this. She is really not reconciled, "But the princess is really hard to educate..."


    "Rome wasn''t built in a day." Why didn''t the old lady know what Zhong thought? Light interrupted Zhong Shi''s words, "if this matter spreads out, you say others will laugh at a Xue to follow one''s heart, or do you have no way to run a family?"


    Here, the old lady also added a meaningful sentence, "Yuxiu, ah Xue is young and doesn''t understand, you can''t do without understanding."


    This has been said very seriously, Zhong''s face is stiff for a while, even the fine lines of the corner of the eye are deeper, the old lady has never said that about herself, now Bai Lixue came to the house, she was hit by a nose of ash, and Zhong is sure that the story of ruiwang has been known by the old lady, the old lady has been warning herself.


    She took Baili snow to Linfu, of course, not to take care of Baili snow, originally wanted to take the opportunity to show her virtuous virtue, by the way to see how Er Fang prepared to deal with Baili snow.


    The identity of Er Fang is very different from that of Bai Lixue. I just want to see how they fell so badly. But I didn''t expect that the girl was so disobedient. Even the old lady not only turned a blind eye, but also warned herself that when she went out from Shoukang hospital, Zhong''s face was black.


    "Madame, don''t be angry." Mammy Zhou said, "since the old lady has a friendly attitude, why don''t you let the second room go to meet her?"


    Thinking of his other purpose, Zhong''s face slowed down a little, with a cold smile. Since there is no way to complain, let''s use a knife to kill people, so as not to dirty his hands.

 Chapter 37

    "Princess, what are you going to give the old lady?" The old lady plays an important role in the forest mansion. All the people in the mansion are preparing for the old lady''s birthday recently. All the people are busy, especially the Zhong family. They do their best to show their filial piety and consideration to the old lady.


    Bai Lixue thought, "isn''t this kind of thing always prepared by you?"


    Qi heart way: "before of affair all don''t matter after all, but this time is old lady''s birthday, big room two rooms all tried to please old lady''s favor, maidservant can''t presume to make decision."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. She really needed to worry about it. Her grandmother doted on her and tried every means to protect her. It was said that Zhong went to the old lady that day to sue her. However, when she came out of Shoukang hospital, her face was black. It seemed that she didn''t get any good advice, but was disciplined. As a result, Zhong never thought of it.


    There is a problem that Qi Xin can''t figure out. It''s reasonable to say that there is no direct conflict of interest between the princess and Mrs. Zhong of the Lin family, and there is no contradiction in the past. Even if the third young lady Lin Zimei has a wrong idea about the princess''s fiance Rui Wang, then Lin Zimei is also a member of the second room. Qi Xin never believes that the first lady can run on the princess secretly for the sake of the second room.


    The eldest lady, who has been in charge of the forest house for many years, is not such a brainless person. Moreover, Qi Xin knows that Zhong has always looked down upon the concubine Er Fang. How can she offend the princess for the sake of Er Fang?


    But Zhong not only sent a servant to pick up the distinguished princess on the day of picking up the princess, but also after they lived in the forest house, the eldest lady was warm, respectful and thoughtful on the surface. In fact, she not only secretly sent people to watch liuxianju, but also gave the princess some warnings and constraints at all times and places, which made Qixin puzzled.


    "I can''t understand why the eldest lady has such a thought-provoking attitude towards the princess?"


    Bai Lixue thought for a moment, but told her, "it''s nothing to let you know. You may forget that my aunt is not only Lin Ziting, a famous daughter in Beijing."


    "Does the princess mean Miss Lin, the daughter of Lin''s parents?" I''ve been in Lin''s house for a long time, but there''s only one master, Lin Ziyu, the eldest daughter of Lin''s family. It''s said that this young lady has passed her twenties. Because she is weak and sick, she has lived in seclusion all the year round and never seen anyone else.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "yes, under the dazzling aura of Lin Ziting, not many people remember my big cousin, but after all, she is my aunt. Bai Lixue added:" most of them are right, but more than that, since then, my big cousin has not married anyone else. After all these years, she is still waiting for her name, Is it the first lady who won''t let her marry? Can''t you find a more suitable son-in-law to take advantage of the position of the Lin family? "


    Qi heart suddenly realized, "isn''t it... That Miss Lin won''t marry herself?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "it should be that because of the family background of the Lin family, there must be a lot of discussion in the city. Of course, it won''t be a good thing. The eldest lady has a daughter who is the most beautiful and talented in the capital, but she also has a daughter who has become a laughing stock. It''s a shame for her to say impolitely. If her brother didn''t refuse to marry at the beginning, There will not be today''s situation. The Jiangxia palace is like a thorn in the doctor''s heart. I''m afraid that when I see it, it will hurt her. Now that the thorns are all in front of her, she is not happy. "


    Qi Xin thought deeply, "so the big lady calculated this debt to our Jiangxia palace recklessly? But why doesn''t miss Lin want to get married again? "


    Baili Xueman said, "only she knows the reason."


    "Wang Ye doesn''t marry Lin''s eldest daughter. It''s his own reason. Is it impossible for someone to marry him? This big lady not only doesn''t think about her own mistakes, but also annoys others. She seems virtuous and kind-hearted, but it can be seen from this that she is not a real sensible person. She is not only narrow-minded, but also skillful. Princess, we have to be careful. "


    A hundred Li snow autumn water like eye wave slightly in a flash, "don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me at present, there is an old lady looking at it, she now wants to use a knife to kill people, want to let Lin Zimei out to deal with me first, the best is that we are both defeated, she can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight."


    Qi Xin sneered, "how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? I''m afraid I can''t see the bustle of madam


    Bai Lixue chuckles and suddenly remembers something, "by the way, will the royal family send someone to congratulate the old lady on her birthday?"


    Qi heart should say: "the old lady is a product Gao Ming''s wife, according to reason the royal family will send someone to come to congratulate, is still not clear who will come, the princess is worried about the prince?"


    Xuanyuanjue? Bai Lixue''s beautiful face appeared in front of her. She was silent for a moment. Xuan Yuanjue obviously knew his identity, but his purpose was unknown. He was not a simple princess. Behind him was the powerful king of Jiangxia. As the prince, Xuan Yuanjue would not ignore it.


    Qi Xin added: "but according to what we know, his Royal Highness the prince has lived in seclusion in recent years and seldom attends all kinds of banquets of the courtiers'' family. On the contrary, his royal highness King Luo, who is under the knees of Princess Hui, is closer to the courtiers'' family. He is likely to come here, and his royal highness King Rui has a wide range of friends. He often goes to the forest house recently, and should also come."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "at that time, the old lady''s birthday party will be very lively. I will prepare a unique birthday gift for the old lady. After all, my grandmother really treated me."

 Chapter 38

    It''s really about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, on the night when Bai Lixue and Qi Xin mentioned Lin''s eldest daughter, an unexpected guest, Lin Ziyu, came to liuxianju.


    Although Lin Ziyu doesn''t have the appearance of a country and a city like Lin Ziting, she has the temperament of an empty valley and orchid, and doesn''t give people a sense of oppression like Lin Ziting''s beauty. Instead, she exudes a touch of gentleness.


    Lin Ziyu wears a long blue dress, and the accessories on her head are only two pieces of elegant jewelry. The two sisters, one is gorgeous, the other is elegant. In Bai Lixue''s opinion, each has its own charm.


    Because Lin Ziyu has passed the double ten years, not like her sister Lin Ziting, she gives people a kind of flower like beauty of youth, but more time precipitation charm.


    Compared with Lin Ziting''s shining sister, Lin Ziyu''s aura is almost the same as nothing. In addition, the noble lady is over 20 years old and has not yet appeared in the cabinet, so there is a lot of discussion outside.


    Lin Ziyu''s reputation is small, but it affects the state of Lin''s government. Even Lin Ziyu''s mother is indifferent to the first lady, not to mention other people. In addition, the first lady''s temperament is cold. She is not as good at dancing as the second lady. She is lively and charming as spring flowers.


    After a long time, people in the government think that the eldest lady is eccentric and unpopular. The two girls born to one mother are treated differently.


    For the arrival of Lin Ziyu, Baili Xue was a little surprised. "I don''t know if my cousin is coming today. What can I do for you?"


    In Lin Ziyu''s eyes, although the princess''s cousin was ugly, her eyes were bright and bright, and her intelligence was compelling. She quickly stepped forward and bowed to salute, "the princess has been in the forest for a long time, and I haven''t seen her before. Today, I''m here to apologize to the princess."


    Baili Xue holds Lin Ziyu. She has heard more or less about the past affairs of this big cousin who lives in a simple place. "Cousin, you''re welcome. Please sit down, Qixin and watch tea."


    "Did the princess ever live in the forest house?" Lin Ziyu''s lips are full of laughter, and her face is not as white as Lin Ziting''s, but a kind of morbid pallor, weak as Liu Fufeng.


    "I''m used to it very much. To be honest with my cousin, I''m most used to living in Lin''s house when I come to Beijing this time." Bai Lixue has a strong smile.


    Lin Ziyu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I''m afraid the princess won''t live in the mansion for a long time?"


    Bai Lixue was surprised, "cousin, why did you say that?"


    Lin Ziyu gave a faint smile, with a rare blush on her face. "Although Lin Fu is good, how can it compare with Jiangxia palace?"


    Bai Lixue is noncommittal. "My grandmother and aunt are so kind and take good care of me. How can I not live forever?"


    Lin Ziyu looks at Baili snow quietly. Her peaceful eyes seem to penetrate the veil of Baili snow. Her smile is very gentle. After a long time, she says: "the old lady must be sincere to the princess, but mother, it''s not necessary?"


    Bailixue slowly pours a cup of tea for Lin Ziyu. Unexpectedly, the eldest cousin seems to be indifferent to the affairs of the house and avoids living in the world, but she has a pair of wise eyes that others don''t have. Lin Ziting is proud and Lin Zimei is stupid. Bailixue knows that Lin Ziyu should be extremely intelligent. Unfortunately, in today''s Zhong''s eyes, Lin Ziting is the only one who has abandoned Lin Ziyu.


    "What did my cousin say? My aunt has taken care of me in every detail. She is always asking questions every day. How can there be a fake when so many people in the house look at me? I don''t want to go home. " I don''t know if Lin Ziyu has a bad heart for the past. Baili Xue doesn''t feel silly and confides in her heart. She just deals with it politely.


    Lin Ziyu knew that the princess was wary of herself and didn''t care. After a while, she coughed and said, "princess, I''m sick again. I''m going back to take medicine. Please allow me to leave first."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "cousin, it''s easy to go. I won''t send her."


    It seems that Lin Ziyu''s health is really bad, but is it due to congenital deficiency or later illness? Bai Lixue stares at her weak back, thinking deeply.

 Chapter 39

    The old lady''s birthday is coming soon. It''s a major event in the Lin family. It started to be prepared as early as a year ago. On this day, the whole family is decorated with lights and decorations, full of joy, sunshine and clear sky.


    There are a large number of guests coming to celebrate the festival. The ladies all dress up carefully, especially Lin Ziting. She is as beautiful as a spring flower in the wind with a red satin skirt. Her delicate cheeks are as bright as snow. She is carved like pure white suede jade. Her eyes are shining. Standing there alone is a moving scenery.


    The ladies went to the inner courtyard with Zhong. When they saw Lin Ziting, their eyes lit up. They couldn''t help praising Zhong''s goddaughter for her talent and beauty, and Zhong''s good fortune.


    Looking at the envious eyes, Zhong''s face was flattered, but he pretended to be modest and exchanged greetings with the people.


    Although the third Miss Lin Zimei is also well dressed today, and her clothes are all top-grade goods, she is far behind Lin Ziting, and she has become the green leaf to set off the red flowers.


    Seeing that all the guests'' eyes were attracted by Lin Ziting, they were full of praise for Lin Ziting. Lin Zimei''s nails could not help but accumulate into the meat, and her heart ached. Such occasions have been repeated countless times, and every time she was the object completely ignored. But she believes that one day, such envious eyes will condense on her, On the day when he became a princess.


    Xu couldn''t get used to Zhong''s affectation. She turned her eyes and said in a loud voice: "sister-in-law, today is the old lady''s birthday. Ziyu has always been clever. She must have prepared a special birthday gift?"


    What are you talking about? Zhong''s face was slightly stiff, and all the guests behind him closed their mouths wisely. There was a subtle embarrassment in the atmosphere. Who didn''t know that what Mrs. Lin Shangshu didn''t like to mention most was Lin Ziyu, the eldest miss of the Lin family? What''s more, on such a festive occasion? It''s also a taboo used to spoil the fun.


    Lin Zimei saw it in her eyes. She was very pleased that she made you proud and arrogant. Knowing that her words had worked, Xu added with regret: "what? Isn''t purple language coming again? Today is such a big day for the old lady''s birthday


    Looking at the regret of Xu''s face, Zhong''s eyes are cold to the extreme. A lady in her twenties has been waiting for her, which is an intriguing topic.


    On weekdays, Zhong just wants yu''er to keep a low profile. It''s best to be forgotten. But some people don''t want her to forget. Xu''s move is really vicious, which makes her in a dilemma. It''s not good for Lin Ziyu to come out or not.


    Today''s house is full of guests. If the words come out, it will only cause more rumors and all kinds of speculation. If they don''t come out, the old lady''s birthday will not appear, which is enough to show her great unfiliality. Isn''t Zhong''s goddaughter helpless?


    It doesn''t matter how Lin Ziyu is, but it can''t affect her sister Lin Ziting''s reputation. Zhong didn''t expect that Xu, who always makes small moves behind her back, had so much courage this time. It seems that she thought she had climbed up ruiwang and had the confidence.


    In the face of many searching eyes, Zhong''s face still maintained a decent smile, "where did my sister say that? Yu''er has always been filial and will come naturally. "


    Because mei''er has climbed up to Rui Wang, Xu is very proud recently. She has been angry with Zhong for a long time. She wanted to take advantage of my husband''s life banquet to get some benefits. As a result, Zhong''s guard was tight, and she almost didn''t get anything. At this time, she pinched Zhong''s weakness and didn''t intend to let her down the stairs easily. She laughed, "yes, my sister-in-law is always virtuous, Ziyu is naturally extremely filial. Where can we find a second daughter in the capital who is more filial to her parents than Ziyu? "


    Xu''s meaning is that Lin Ziyu is filial, so filial that he doesn''t marry at all, and serves his parents all his life. This is a variation to laugh at Lin Ziyu''s inability to get married.


    This soft knife is too cruel. It''s really a pleasure to see other people''s swords. Some people can''t help laughing, and the atmosphere is very embarrassing.


    In full view of the public, the corners of Zhong''s mouth twitched a few times, but only in a short time, it returned to normal. Everyone''s wife''s way of life was not a day''s work. She said slowly: "I''m flattered. How can I compare with my sister''s ability to teach my daughter?"


    Zhong''s words have successfully brought Lin Zimei back to the public''s attention. Although Lin Zimei is also charming today, compared with Lin Ziting, her appearance and temperament are far different. She has become the foil of elegant and beautiful Lin Ziting.


    Xu''s face just turned into a flower, but she couldn''t help looking a little ugly. However, she didn''t pay any attention to her any more. She looked over her haughtily and looked at the pearly ladies, "ladies and gentlemen, please come inside."


    Xu Shi looked at Zhong Shi who had gone away. He was very angry and secretly took Lin Zimei''s hand. "You must remember to fight for your mother."


    Lin Zimei lips slightly open, "daughter know, mother, don''t delay, quickly go in, or the big room has something to say."

 Chapter 40

    Shoukang courtyard is full of guests. The old lady, dressed in a deep red Sichuan brocade gown, sits on the seat with a kind smile on her face.


    Everyone rushed to offer all kinds of birthday greetings. Zhong was smiling and stood at the bottom. Lin Ziting stood beside her, as if the incident had not affected their mother and daughter at all. She told her, "ting''er, send your gift to the old lady quickly."


    "Yes, mother!" Lin Ziting is graceful and graceful, with bright lips. "My granddaughter wishes my old lady happiness and longevity."


    The etiquette of the second miss of the Lin family is dignified and generous, which makes people praise each other. Xu clenches her teeth and wishes to Pooh. This hateful Zhong never forgets to publicize Lin Ziting''s affectation on any occasion.


    Lin Ziting''s birthday gift was presented. It was a large screen embroidered with flowers. The color was gorgeous, the style was superb, and immediately there were bursts of exclamation, "Wow, it''s really wonderful!"


    "The second young lady is not only beautiful, but also the first-class embroiderer. I think the embroiderer in the palace is just like that."


    "It''s really a flower with a jade finger and a bird with a golden needle and feathers. Today, I''ve really seen that the old lady is really good at teaching such a granddaughter."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The room was full of compliments and admiration, and the old lady nodded, "ting''er is really filial, isn''t it hard?"


    "It''s not hard for ting''er to celebrate the old lady''s birthday."


    Zhong is very proud, eyes swept a smile than cry even ugly Xu, arrogantly raised his head.


    Against the backdrop of Lin Ziting''s dazzling birthday gift, Lin Zimei''s birthday gift is not impressive at all. They are oppressed by Dafang everywhere. Naturally, they are bowed in their hearts. However, in front of the old lady, the second room does not dare to make a mistake.


    At this time, the old lady''s mother Wang reported: "old lady, Princess Jiangxia has arrived."


    Bai Lixue''s face is still covered with veil, followed by Qi Xin. As soon as they enter Shoukang hospital, Shoukang hospital is silent.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on her, to see who is the princess who hears before she arrives?


    Bai Lixue turned a blind eye to all kinds of curiosity. She just said with a smile, "today is my grandmother''s birthday. Ah Xue wishes my grandmother a bright sun and a bright moon, and the pines and cranes in Changchun."


    Many people think that this kind of birthday message can only be said so smoothly after many times of private teaching. Otherwise, they can''t say a word. After a short silence, some people who know about it began to spread it in a low voice, "I heard that the princess had an ugly scar on her face, so it covered her face."


    "Princess Jiangxia? Jiang Xia Wang''s sister? "


    "Yes, the future Princess of Rui."


    "King Rui is poor enough, the son of heaven, how could there be such a princess?"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were many whispers, many of them even came directly into the old lady''s ears, the old lady didn''t seem to hear them at all. She didn''t show any abnormality on her face. Instead, she held out her hand with a smile, "OK, OK, ah Xue, come to grandma''s side."


    Bai Lixue was very happy today and said, "grandma, don''t worry. Ah Xue has prepared a gift for you. Do you like it first?"


    People are curious, many people stare big eyes, want to see what gift this silly princess will prepare, especially this silly princess who is already known in the capital.


    Holding a brocade box in her hand, Qi Xin stepped forward and said, "in order to celebrate the old lady''s birthday, the princess spent several days searching for such a treasure. I just hope the old lady can like it."


    The old lady smiles and pats Bai Lixue''s head. She lovingly says, "you girl, you will make me happy. What treasure have you found?"


    When Lin Ziting saw this, she secretly bit her lips and was not happy. She had never seen the old lady so happy with her remarkable birthday gift. Now, before Baili Snow''s birthday gift was offered, the old lady first fell in love with Baili snow. What''s good about Baili snow? Let the old lady like this?


    Zhong''s quietly lost a look, to appease, let tinger calm down, show bearing.


    Bai Lixue nods to Qi Xin. Qi Xin opens the brocade box. Her face suddenly changes. She is surprised and says, "what is this?"

 Chapter 41

    All of them craned their necks to see what treasures Jiangxia princess had collected. But when Qixin opened the long brocade box, everyone was shocked by the scene inside. How could there be any rare treasures? Is it an old tortoise?


    The original lively and joyful hall was quiet for a moment, even quieter than when Princess Jiangxia came in just now. On the birthday of the old lady of the state of Lin, her beloved granddaughter sent an old tortoise? What else have you been looking for for for days?


    Although the old tortoise is a millennium birthday, no one will give it as a birthday gift. That''s a curse, especially the green headed old tortoise. It''s not a good omen. Isn''t it a curse?


    Today, there are a lot of people in the residence of the state of Lin, but the atmosphere is as quiet as a forest in late autumn. It''s like a pool of stagnant water.


    Although there were a lot of people present, they could hear their heart beating quietly. Even the maids who sent gifts were so smart that they didn''t dare to make any noise, for fear that they would be affected by the anger of the masters.


    On such an embarrassing occasion, the only one who didn''t realize it was the old tortoise. He was so leisurely that he didn''t know what irreparable situation his appearance had caused.


    When Baili Xue saw the old tortoise, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Did someone hit her head?


    The smile on the old lady''s face instantly condenses on her face. Zhong is still good at rescuing the field. She laughs and says in a high voice: "Oh, princess, you are too naughty."


    After that, she turned to look at the old lady, with a decent smile on her face. "Don''t be surprised, old lady. As the saying goes, the king of a thousand years and the tortoise of 80000 years, the meaning is excellent. Although the princess is young and not sensible, her filial piety is really moving. The princess is wishing the old lady a long life and a long life."


    Bai Lixue sneers in her heart. Why do all the people in the Lin family have the ability to put out the fire, but actually to stir up the flames? Especially the aunt Zhong''s Taoism has reached its peak. What is the king of the millennium and the tortoise of the 80000 years? This is obviously a mending.


    This time, it''s hard for Xu to agree with Zhong. Princess Jiangxia is unlucky. She is happy to see the joke and says with a smile: "what sister-in-law says is that nothing can live longer than a tortoise. As a child, it''s hard to avoid being sensible and playing, but the princess is really filial."


    "Mrs. Lin Shangshu is right."


    "It''s not easy to find such a big tortoise. The princess also spent a lot of time."


    "The princess is young after all, but she has a heart."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the hall became active again, and the old lady had not yet made a statement. Although most of the guests were laughing, they seemed to agree with Zhong''s words, and they almost said that the old tortoise was a rare auspicious sign for thousands of years.


    The old lady''s eyes were cold, and her tight face barely exuded a smile. Just as she was about to go down the steps, Baili Xue suddenly raised her voice and quickly distinguished: "no, the birthday gift I prepared for my grandmother is not this old tortoise."


    What''s going on? If the princess doesn''t open her mouth, she will make a big splash. But on this occasion, the most important thing is the good person. As soon as the princess''s voice falls, someone immediately asks, "isn''t it the old tortoise? What did the princess prepare? "

 Chapter 42

    Qi heart is secretly chagrin, unexpectedly someone in their own eyes under the birthday gift to change? It''s really brave. It''s reasonable to say that the princess''s things are hard for outsiders to get close to. Who can change the birthday present in liuxianju? It seems that this matter needs to be carefully investigated.


    Now, she touched the eyes of the princess and immediately said in a high voice: "old lady, the birthday gift prepared by the princess this time is the painting of pine and crane longevity by Zhang Ting himself and inscribed by master Xuan en of the nine immortals temple."


    It''s another amazing news. Once again, the hall is silent and the needles can be heard. As we all know, Master Zhang Ting is the most famous painter in Donglan. His precious works are rare. The painting of prolonging the life of the pine and crane is his seal work, and its value can be seen. It''s extremely rare to get this painting. What''s more, master Xuan en''s autograph?


    This is not only a surprise, but also a shock to the world. These ladies usually go to the temple to offer incense and pray for the Buddha''s blessing. They are very familiar with the nine immortals temple.


    However, the nine immortals temple is a sacred place for them. They have never heard of its name, not to mention the famous master Xuan en. It''s said that it''s not easy for the royal family to meet him. This painting of pine and crane prolonging their life can be inscribed by master Xuan en himself. It''s the most precious of the treasures!


    A lot of people are envious, and their eyes are red. Where does this silly Princess come from? Can''t help but guess, must be Jiangxia Wang fuze, but such a baby was replaced by an old tortoise?


    Zhong''s first reaction, the palm can''t help but grip, if it is such a treasure, then ting''er''s gift is nothing.


    Xu''s mouth has always been the fastest, ha ha a smile, immediately refuted, "how can it be? Who doesn''t know where to buy Zhang Ting''s paintings? Not to mention master Xuanen of the nine immortals temple? "


    The implication is that the princess is lying. Those two things are extremely difficult, especially the second thing, which is almost impossible. Many people also react to it. Yes, how can it be?


    Bai Lixue ignored other people''s doubts. Instead, she took the old lady''s arm and vowed: "grandma, it''s true. Before I came to the capital, my brother said that I would give it to you as a birthday present. Yesterday, I asked Qi Xin to check it carefully. I don''t know how she became a tortoise today? You must believe me


    The people behind this are really vicious. They let themselves down in front of everyone. Of course, the most important thing is to let the old lady down. Who is it? Put your hand on yourself so soon?


    Today''s house is full of guests. Such a scandal can''t be concealed at all. I''m afraid it''s already been reported that the maid and mother''s guests are going in and out. At that time, even if the old lady takes good care of herself again, she will inevitably have a estrangement in her heart. Therefore, Baili Xue knows that this matter must be solved in front of everyone, and it can''t be delayed until later, even if something happens later, But now we must clarify our innocence, otherwise we will be unable to argue.


    The old lady''s eyes stagnated for a moment. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She patted Bai Lixue''s arm. Wen Yan comforted her: "a Xue, don''t worry. Grandma believes you and will find out."


    Lin Ziting''s eyes twinkled when she heard the speech. Baili Xue sent an old tortoise. She almost didn''t laugh. She had been watching jokes all the time, but she had a big reversal? Master Xuan en?


    If Bai Lixue''s birthday gift is really "the painting of prolonging the life of pine and crane" written by master Xuanen''s inscription Zhang Ting, then her carefully prepared eye-catching big screen is nothing. She clenched her lips and could not help wondering whether it was Bai Lixue who opened the river in Xinkou anyway?

 Chapter 43

    People present at the scene have different ideas. Some suspect that what the princess said is a lie, while others believe that it is true. After all, there is a brother who no one dares to ignore, Jiangxia King Baili Changqing. It is entirely possible to get such a treasure.


    But the problem now is that there is no evidence to prove that Baili Xue''s words are true. Everything is empty talk. Moreover, according to Baili Xue''s arrogant and unruly personality, it is completely possible to do such a thing.


    Bai Lixue saw that many people cast their suspicious eyes on themselves, and suddenly cried out with a serious look, which made people can''t bear to doubt, "grandma, you must believe me. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t be so stupid as to give you an old tortoise. Isn''t that a curse to you?"


    She was fighting for time, fighting for time to find out. Only by finding out what went wrong, could she have the Jedi''s Countermeasures to fight back.


    Zhong''s face showed a clear smile, generous way: "princess, the old lady has always loved your grandchildren, even if really do something wrong, her old man also only as a child''s heart to play, you don''t take it to heart, you cry like this, the old lady and we are very distressed ah, the sheriff or don''t cry, today is the old lady''s birthday such a good day!"


    It''s clear that this is the crime of sitting on Baili snow, and making trouble on the old lady''s birthday is a more serious crime.


    The old lady ignored Zhong, but relieved Bai Lixue, "forget it, forget it, grandma won''t be angry with you."


    Bai Lixue argued: "grandmother, you believe me, the birthday gift I prepared is" pine and crane longevity map ". I don''t know who changed it?"


    This sentence has some meaning, and it reminds people of the fighting in the rich family. Is it someone who deliberately wants to make a fool of the princess?


    At this time, Lin Zimei suddenly said: "the princess kept saying that what she had prepared for the old lady was" the painting of prolonging the life of pine and crane ". I don''t know who can prove it?"


    Mo Qixin is the maid of the princess. Naturally, her words can''t be proved. I''m afraid she can''t find anyone to prove it in the forest house. This sentence can make Bai Lixue speechless.


    Bai Lixue sees Lin Zimei''s proud smile in her eyes. Her eyes are like frost. There are more than one or two people who want to see her jokes.


    There are few people in Jiangxia palace. The only real masters are Jiangxia king and Jiangxia princess. This is the first time that she has seen the water depth of a rich family. Not many people can get in touch with the painting of pine and crane prolonging the life. But now the most important thing is to find a way to prove her innocence. Baili Xue doesn''t care what others think of her, but she understands, I must not let the old lady lose face in front of many ladies.


    "Yes, is there a witness?"


    "Or has anyone seen that painting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone began to talk about it. The princess insisted that her birthday gift had been exchanged. Another person insisted that the birthday gift prepared by the princess was an old tortoise. I believe everyone outside the hall knew about it. Even if the old lady wanted to make peace, it was hard to make a decision.


    "Princess, has anyone ever seen the picture of pine and crane prolonging life you said?" Asked a kind-hearted man.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows, but before she could answer, she suddenly heard an elegant voice coming from the outer hall. "Old lady, granddaughter can prove that what the princess said is true."


    In a word, let the discussion of the hall quiet down again, all look at people.


    Lin Ziyu, who is wearing a long skirt of lake blue and dragging the ground, has attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she arrives. The reason is that she is still unmarried, which makes people reproach her.


    It''s really getting more and more lively. Today''s guests are full of interest. It''s not a waste to come to Lin Fu to celebrate the birthday. Good scenes are staged one after another.


    Zhong''s face sank as soon as he saw Lin Ziyu. Xu''s face was full of gloating.

 Chapter 44

    After all, the old lady could hold the scene down. Looking at the pale granddaughter, she said in a deep voice: "Purple language, what do you say?"


    Although Lin Ziyu seldom appears in front of others, she has calm eyes and calm attitude at this time. "Tell the old lady that the princess has been in Lin''s house for a long time. Because of her weak body, her granddaughter has never gone to see her. Last night, she felt better, so she went to see the princess. It happened that she saw the picture of pine and crane prolonging the life."


    "So it''s true that there''s a picture of pine and crane prolonging their life?"


    Lin Ziyu nodded, "yes, there is no half empty words."


    Xu Shipai''s mouth, doubted: "Purple language has always lived in a simple place, how can the critical moment just appear?"


    Lin Ziyu didn''t even look at Xu, but said calmly, "second aunt also knows that I have always lived in a simple life, so naturally I don''t ask about foreign affairs, but what I said is true, because I still remember the inscription on the picture very clearly, which is" pine age is long, crane language is still spring. "


    This kind of evidence makes Xu''s words stop. Lin Ziyu has nothing to do with her. But just because she has never cared about anything, her testimony is very neutral and reliable.


    Zhong''s face is not good-looking, how also did not expect, has always shunned the language son does not appear, a appear is to help Bai Lixue, her heart is still in love with that already rejected her Jiangxia king?


    Because Miss Lin''s appearance in the sky immediately turned the situation around. Baili Xue was very happy and said, "grandma, do you think I''m not lying?"


    The old lady nodded her head frequently, and looked at Zhong''s with a little displeasure. Ah Xue was a distinguished guest in the house, but the birthday gift was changed. How did she manage the family?


    Bai Lixue doesn''t know why Lin Ziyu helps herself. She hasn''t seen the painting of prolonging the life of pine and crane at all. However, seeing her kind eyes, Bai Lixue responds with a smile of thanks.


    There are always some people who don''t want the play to end. Xu added: "the painting of pine and crane prolonging life is extremely precious. How can master Xuan en write a inscription for it? How can we prove that it is a word written by master Xuan en? "


    The implication is that even if the painting of pine and crane prolonging life really exists, master Xuan en''s story may be just a hundred Li Xue''s free talk.


    She is a young girl, even if you are a princess, who is master Xuanen? Today, the emperor respects three percent of the people, just a princess, how can you see in the eyes? Not to mention the inscription?


    Many people cast their suspicious eyes on Baili Xue. Baili Xue knew that if she didn''t make it clear today, I''m afraid some people would not make themselves feel better. Just as they were about to speak, a servant girl ran in in in a hurry and was full of panic.


    "See old lady, first lady, second lady."


    Zhong Shi immediately scolded a way: "what''s the matter, so flustered, unconventional?"


    Taking charge of the family has the advantage of taking charge of the family. The good thing is that she is in power and can control the fate of many people, but the bad thing is that she is the first person responsible for any major event in the government, so she immediately scolds her.


    The servant girl panicked and stammered: "reply... Old lady, your Highness the prince has arrived."


    The old lady was so surprised that she stood up. Today, her birthday, according to the regulations, the royal family will send the prince to celebrate her birthday, but she never thought that she would be the most noble prince.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are tight, and it turns out to be xuanyuanjue. There are many unhappiness between her and xuanyuanjue. Today, she will meet on such an occasion. She has a headache at the thought of that pair of eyes which are more mysterious than the fox.


    His royal highness? Lin Ziting''s heart mentioned the throat, unconsciously, the palm had the wet sweat unexpectedly?


    Since the night of the Lantern Festival, she never met again. Unexpectedly, she could see her royal highness again today. She was so excited that she was afraid of being seen. She lowered her head.


    The old man said: "where is your highness now?"


    "I have arrived in the front hall. The minister is talking with his highness. His highness orders..."


    "What do you want?" The old lady said anxiously.


    The servant girl Xu is the first time to send a letter, and he has been stammering all the time. "The prince''s Royal Highness orders me to have a look at the birthday gift like the old lady. Please ask the old lady to order someone... To take it to the front hall..."


    Old lady one Zheng, "what birthday gift?"


    "The painting of pine and crane prolonging the years presented by Princess Jiangxia."

 Chapter 45

    After a sentence, all the people were surprised and looked at each other. How could his highness, the prince, ask for a gift from Princess Jiangxia?


    If there were still some people who doubted the testimony of Miss Lin before, now it is the person who proves that Princess Jiangxia is innocent, but who would doubt and dare to doubt her royal highness?


    If Lin Ziyu helps her, it''s because she once admired her brother. Why does xuanyuanjue help herself?


    After several contacts with xuanyuanjue, bailixue has already understood that this man is not a kind-hearted man, and he will not do meaningless things. What does he want to do today? What''s the ulterior motive?


    Because of the prince''s words, no one doubted the real existence of the Song He Yan Nian tu. now it seems that someone changed the birthday gift and tried to frame the princess.


    Then another thorny question arises: who has changed the painting? Who is holding this picture now?


    The crown prince came to Lin''s residence to celebrate his birthday. He opened his mouth and wanted to borrow the birthday gift. But Lin''s residence couldn''t take it out at all. How could he hand over to the crown prince?


    Do you want to tell the prince that this precious birthday gift was stolen in the forest mansion? In other words, there is no Birthday Ceremony at all in Linfu. Is it the prince''s free talk?


    Zhong began to worry. Neither of these two roads could go through. The things the prince named to see could not be found in Lin''s house. I''m afraid her family could not get away from it. She understood that she had to go back to the Song He Yan Nian Tu immediately, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But the painting of pine and crane prolonging life belongs to the princess. Zhong can''t help looking at the princess, hoping that she can provide some clues.


    But bailixue, a silly princess, didn''t seem to understand the seriousness of the matter at all. She only cared that she was the victim. She didn''t care about how Lin Fu handed over the job to his highness. Instead, she had been foolishly holding the old lady''s arm and excitedly said, "grandmother, do you think I''m not lying?"


    The old lady was very anxious. She understood the danger of the situation almost immediately. The prince was in the front hall. She must not let him wait for a long time. The most urgent thing is to find the birthday gift map right away.


    At the life banquet of the old man in the state of Lin, the birthday gift was stolen. Once the crown prince or the emperor knows about it, it will affect their impression of Lin Shangshu. If they can''t handle a household chore properly, how can they be the Minister of the Ministry of officials who has a bearing on the fate of countless people?


    Lin Shangshu can''t have any problems. The old lady glared at the Zhong family. Usually, the Zhong family was rebellious. She was always fighting for one eye, but she didn''t want to do anything. Now, it''s good that her connivance made the Zhong family suffer such scandals that affected the family''s reputation.


    But today, there are so many guests that we have to worry about Lin''s face. The old lady is inconvenient to attack, so she has to patiently ask Qi Xin, "when did the painting of prolonging the life of pine and crane disappear?"


    Qi Xin returned to her senses and said: "Madam Hui, I specially checked the sandalwood brocade box for birthday gifts last night. The picture is still good, but it disappeared when I came to Shoukang hospital today."


    As soon as Zhong''s eyes turned, he immediately jumped out to clean up the mess and showed that he had the ability to turn the tide around. "Old lady, there are not many people who can reach the princess''s inner courtyard. My daughter-in-law will check it now."


    I was so angry that I trembled all over, "check! Check it right now! Now

 Chapter 46

    Seeing the old lady''s remaining anger, Mammy Wang quickly comforted her and said, "old lady, there are so many people in the house. There are always some people who are not clean in their hands and feet."


    The situation has changed since the arrival of his Highness the prince. The ladies are also very good at steering the boat in the wind. Now they are busy looking for steps for the old lady.


    "Yes, it''s not worth it for the old lady to be hurt by such a cheap girl."


    "In such a short time, things must still be in the house. I''m sure I can get them back. I''m relieved."


    "Today is the old lady''s birthday. Don''t be angry."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The old lady''s face is better, slowly way: "let everybody see smile."


    "What did the old lady say?"


    "That is, no one can guard against villains!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Mammy Wang whispered: "old lady, the front hall is still waiting. The key now is to find the birthday gift map right away. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later."


    Why does the old lady not understand? With a slow breath, he said in a deep voice: "you immediately send someone to the front hall to report to your royal highness that my old lady will come when she changes clothes. In addition, you should find some capable people to stay in Xianju for help. No matter what means you use, you must find the picture right away. You should greet these guests first, and I''ll go back to the back hall first."


    "Yes."


    The old lady has gone through the world. Although the situation is urgent, she doesn''t mess up. Instead, she works in two ways. On the one hand, she strives for time, on the other hand, she can''t trust Zhong Yuxiu''s ability. So she sends reinforcements to liuxianju, hoping to find the birthday gift map as soon as possible.


    £­£­£­


    The front hall of Linfu.


    The man sitting on the table, with his gorgeous clothes, golden crown, sword eyebrows and stars, was as beautiful as carving. His expression was elegant and indifferent. He said with a smile: "it seems that our palace has not enough face to see the old lady''s birthday present."


    Lin Shangshu said: "Your Highness, how dare you? There are so many women. Please wait a moment


    As he served tea to the crown prince, he kept looking out. He had heard of the painting of pine and crane prolonging life. Unexpectedly, this time his niece gave this gift. He did not dare to ask the crown prince how he learned about it. What''s more, he didn''t know what was going on in the backyard and why he didn''t come?


    Now hearing what the prince said, Lin Shangshu was even more anxious and sweating. He immediately called in the housekeeper and gave orders in a low voice? Send me the birthday picture as soon as possible. "


    Zhu Hu was busy and said, "yes, I''ll go right away."


    The front hall is urging again and again, but the birthday gift picture has no eyes, and the Zhong family in the backyard is crazy.


    All the people who stay in Xianju are arranged by her. Now there are thieves, which lead to disaster. If you can''t find the birthday gift map, I''m afraid none of them will let her go.


    She was so anxious that she ordered people to torture those servants. For a moment, liuxianju began to cry.


    "Madam, today is the old lady''s birthday. There are many guests here. We can''t have too much noise here," she reminded


    Zhong Shi is anxious and confused. She has always been virtuous and virtuous. If the reputation of being cruel to her servants is spread, it will be very bad. She said angrily, "what do you say to do? Don''t punish. Will these cheap bastards recruit? "


    For a moment, mother Zhou had no good idea. She just said, "close the door quickly. It''s a little quieter."


    Bai Lixue looks in her eyes, drops her eyes and covers the sneer in her eyes. These people are all arranged by Zhong himself. Now when something goes wrong, the first thing to ask is to take them. This is called self binding.


    "Madam, the master has sent someone to urge me again." There''s another maid outside.


    Zhong completely lost her previous elegance and calmness. She knew that if it could not be settled in the shortest time, it would affect her husband''s official career. She gritted her teeth, showed her fierce light, and said in a cruel voice: "let Zhu Hu outside send more people to play joyful music. The louder the voice, the better. And these slaves, beat me hard. If they don''t move, it''s OK to kill them."


    The cry is loud again. Baili Xue''s face is innocent. Xu is still schadenfreude. But because it''s about the face of Lin''s family and she''s afraid that the old lady will scold her for being ignorant, she doesn''t dare to be too obvious.

 Chapter 47

    The old lady was waiting in the back hall. She was burning with anxiety and lived like a year. Within a quarter of an hour, she sent three waves of people to stay in Xianju to ask for the result.


    "Old lady, old lady, found it." It''s Zhong''s joyful voice.


    The old lady was overjoyed and immediately got up. Her voice trembled with excitement. "Found it?"


    Zhong nodded in a hurry, because she was eager. At the moment, her face was flushed, her hair was in disorder, her dress was stained with blood and dust, and she was out of breath. "My daughter-in-law has checked it, and it''s really the painting of pine and crane prolonging life."


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Zhong sternly. "Go and change your clothes yourself."


    This MOU Guang lets Zhong Shi understand, now is not the time of reckoning, the affair passed, will definitely settle accounts after autumn, "is!"


    The old man ordered mammy Wang to take the picture of the birthday gift and said, "follow me to the front hall as soon as possible. Your highness must have been in a hurry."


    The prince''s highness in the front hall is still indifferent to tea, but Lin Shangshu is on pins and needles. He is in a hurry. He has sent people to urge him four times, but no one is there. He is going crazy.


    When Lin Shangshu was about to collapse, he finally came out with a thousand calls. The old lady came to the front hall with the painting of prolonging the life of pine and crane. Lin Shangshu wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he was not in danger.


    Xuanyuanjue saw the arrival of the old lady, mellow voice sounded, "I wish the old lady spring and autumn is not old, pine and crane evergreen, Xiao Anzi, give birthday gift."


    "Yes The supervisor Xiao Anzi ordered ten exquisite jade articles to be placed in front of the old lady.


    The old lady busily led up and down thanks, "I thank the prince."


    "Don''t be too polite, old lady." Xuanyuanjue''s voice couldn''t tell her happiness and anger. The old lady was a little uneasy. After all, just now, the prince had been waiting for too long. Moreover, the word "Songhe" was included in the prince''s congratulatory speech, which added to the old lady''s dissatisfaction with Zhong. She said with a smile: "Your Highness has been waiting for a long time. You are old and slow. Please forgive me. Please watch it."


    The housekeeper Zhu Hu had ordered the painting to be laid and stood aside. Lin Shangshu said respectfully, "Your Highness, please."


    Xuanyuanjue got up and went to the front of the case. The corners of his lips curved with a light radian. It was really Zhang Ting''s handwriting. The pines and cranes were about to break the painting. The cranes were lifelike. The pines and cranes were vigorous and vigorous. They moved into the wood in one stroke and felt like they were on the scene.


    Lin Shangshu and the old lady looked at each other and understood each other''s worries, but they didn''t dare to show them. Lin Shangshu couldn''t help praising: "pine and crane prolong their life. It''s true that they are brilliant, and their subordinates have been known for a long time."


    "The old lady said with a smile:" this is the filial piety of a Xue that girl, the old body is just stained with light


    His royal highness seemed to understand the doubts in my heart. He said faintly, "my palace was predestined to see this painting from master Xuanen of the nine immortals temple. Today I heard that Princess Jiangxia offered this gift. Thinking of Zhang Ting''s magic stroke, I just wanted to see it again. Would you mind?"


    I see. If master Xuanen had given us a blessing, the old lady was overjoyed and said, "how dare you? It''s my sin to keep your highness waiting. "


    At this time, a servant came to report that the banquet was ready. Lin Shangshu said respectfully: "Your Highness, the auspicious time for the banquet has arrived. Please move to the banquet hall."


    Xuanyuanjue indifferently refused, "my palace came here today to congratulate the old lady xianshou, so I don''t have to attend this banquet."


    "This Lin Shangshu was stunned and immediately realized that he was very surprised that the prince could come to celebrate his birthday today. In recent years, his Royal Highness has seldom contacted with courtiers. Today, there are so many guests attending the banquet that it is reasonable for the prince not to go to the banquet hall.


    The old lady said quickly, "on my birthday, your Highness''s visit has brightened my humble home. I''ll send someone to give a banquet in this hall."


    "The old lady is today''s birthday. How can she accompany us here alone?" Xuanyuanjue still refused.

 Chapter 48

    The old lady and Lin Shangshu look at each other again. How can they entertain the prince? Hesitated: "this


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t embarrass them. He suddenly said, "I''ve heard that the plum garden in Linfu is a view of the capital."


    Lin Shangshu immediately understood and said with a smile: "the outside world is too much praised. It''s just a few plum blossoms. Although the plum blossoms will wither now, they also have a different charm. This is the guide for your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue said: "the old lady is the birthday star. Lin Shangshu can''t be absent. You all go to the banquet hall. If our palace missed the auspicious time, isn''t it our fault?"


    "I dare not."


    "I dare not."


    Lin Shangshu understood the meaning of the prince, he did not dare disobey, had to order Zhu Hu to guide his highness.


    "Your Highness, please."


    Zhu Hu accompanied the prince to the plum garden. The front hall was bustling, but the plum garden was quiet and elegant. The plum blossoms were as bright as the morning glow, white as snow, fresh and elegant, with unique charm.


    Zhu Hu bowed, "Your Highness, this is the plum garden."


    Xuanyuanjue enters the plum garden. Zhu Hu is about to follow him. Mo Qi stops him. "Your Highness likes to be pure. You can step back!"


    "Yes, if your Highness has any orders, I''ll wait here." Zhu Hu dare not neglect the prince.


    Mo Qi''s face is expressionless way: "tell you to step down to step down."


    Zhu Huxin a tight, "yes!"


    £­£­£­


    After a disturbance in Shoukang hospital, Baili Xue said that she had a headache and would not attend the banquet in the house. Originally, she could not eat with her face covered. If she took the veil, she would be afraid of frightening the guests. So of course, Zhong was happy with her request. She did not dare to make any more mistakes.


    So when Lin Fu is so busy, Bai Lixue is picking plum blossoms leisurely in the plum garden. Suddenly, she hears a sound of orderly footsteps coming from behind. She is a martial arts practitioner and has excellent hearing. When she looks back, her eyes are fixed. It''s really him.


    A noble and handsome man was walking towards him, with a familiar and elegant smile on his lips, and the most beautiful voice, "Mr. Xue."


    As expected, he already knew his identity. Fortunately, Baili Xue had already prepared herself. She took her eyes back and said sarcastically, "I''m the only one here. What''s the name of Mr. Xue? This young man is full of nonsense. Must he be blind? "


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "it''s true that the palace has not investigated the crime of cheating. Can the people of the Xue family impersonate themselves at will? Your excellency, of course, will strongly deny it. "


    "My palace?" Bai Lixue pretended to be surprised and said, "who are you?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fell on the plum blossom in bailixue''s hands, locked her eyes and joked: "I really don''t know?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are as clear as spring''s stream. She nods her head seriously, but at the bottom of her heart she doubts. How does he determine his identity? Even if he saw that he was a woman disguised as a man, how could he easily be sure that he was Baili Xue?


    His hand wanted to cover the veil of a hundred Li snow, and he said with a smile, "I really want to know what is behind this veil?"


    Bai Lixue immediately jumped out of the palace and said, "what''s in front of and behind the palace? You are the guest to celebrate the old lady''s birthday today. How can you be in your own house? "


    Xuanyuanjue knew that bailixue was pretending to be a fool and said, "Why are you so outspoken? It''s not the first time we''ve met. Aren''t you going to thank the palace? "


    Bai Lixue said, "are you crazy? I don''t even know you. Thank you for what? "


    "This is the capital, not Jiangxia." Xuanyuanjue said, "in Jiangxia, no one dares to move you, but it doesn''t mean there is no one in the capital."


    He came prepared? Bai Li Xue''s heart sank slightly. For this reason, it was meaningless to pretend again. Suddenly, her eyes turned lightly and she said with a smile, "is your Highness the prince kindly reminding me?"


    Xuanyuanjue stepped forward, closer to Baili snow, so close that he could feel his deep breath, "how? You''re not going to thank the palace yet? "

 Chapter 49

    There was a burning breath on her cheek. In the early spring, it seemed that something was sprouting. Baili Xue''s face suddenly sank. "I tell you, fox, I don''t thank you at all."


    fox? Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "what did you call my palace just now?"


    Bai Lixue deliberately showed a flattering smile, but full of irony, "this is not taboo, who dares to call your name?" At present, Bai Lixue can think of a suitable animal to describe him, that is, fox. When he calls him fox, he is very relaxed, so he likes to give him a nickname.


    Xuanyuanjue could not help laughing, "Fox?"


    Hundred Li snow picked pick eyebrow, joking: "not good?"


    Xuanyuanjue laughed, "at least our palace has also helped you. You just take a nickname when you see our palace. Is it that some kind of revenge


    Bai Lixue was very charming with a smile. "No matter what you are doing, you are either cheating or stealing. Who knows what you are thinking? I don''t dare to thank you too early. Maybe you''ve dug some holes and are waiting for me to jump down. I can''t be sold. Can you still help me out? "


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head. "How can you think of this palace so badly?"


    A hundred Li snow smiles lightly, "you are bad or not, I do not has the final say, but the blue heart blue jade is actually in your hand, if you return it to me, our gratitude and resentment will be cancelled."


    Xuanyuanjue showed a charming smile like thousands of pear blossoms, and said, "you are so fierce, rui''er may not be able to control you. I''m really worried about him."


    Rachel? Bai Lixue sneered: "you are so friendly!" She never believed that the relationship between xuanyuanjue and xuanyuanrui was so good, "but I don''t have to worry about the princess''s business. My royal highness, goodbye."


    Bai Lixue was about to leave when xuanyuanjue suddenly grabbed her wrist and said with a smile: "are you going to demolish the bridge across the river?"


    "Yes, what do you want?" Bai Lixue said that she was not so much worse than xuanyuanjue. She said triumphantly, "even if I really cross the river and tear down the bridge, you can''t blow me down and pull me long."


    Fortunately, Mo Qi and Mo Lin are not here. Otherwise, Princess Jiangxia will be angry and vomit blood.


    However, xuanyuanjue is not the first time to deal with Baili snow. She also knows about Baili Snow''s temperament. Her deep eyes seem to penetrate the white veil on her face, which makes her very uncomfortable. She says angrily, "let go!"


    Instead of letting go, he added a bit of strength and said, "what? I''m afraid I''ll be seen talking with you? "


    "I''m your sister-in-law, and you don''t care?" Bai Lixue gritted her teeth and said that she wanted to beat the high nose crooked with one punch in her heart.


    "Sister in law?" He laughed more and more carelessly, and his tone was tinged with light sarcasm. "Is it rui''er?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t know what he was thinking. He held his arm, but he didn''t move. He was a little anxious. He warned in a low voice again, "let go!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face was a smile that he couldn''t understand. "It depends on whether rui''er has the ability to tame your horse? This palace is not very optimistic. "


    This kind of Royal man''s natural arrogance, takes others as prey, as if no matter who, in their eyes, is a plaything in general conceit, which makes Bai Lixue very disgusted, "Qianli Liema? Do you think you are Bole? "


    "Just your bole." He said with a smile, his voice is very beautiful, full of charm and touching heartstrings, but the light in his eyes, which symbolizes the desire for possession, makes Bai Lixue have a strong resentment. He sneered: "I''m not a Qianli Liema, and naturally I don''t need a bole like you. It''s said that the prince''s highness is unattainable and unsmiling. It seems that it''s just a rumor."

 Chapter 50

    "See your Highness the prince." All of a sudden, a very pleasant female voice rings behind Bai Lixue. After listening to this voice, Bai Lixue knows that it''s Lin Ziting. She only focuses on xuanyuanjue, but she doesn''t notice Lin Ziting, who is light footed and doesn''t bring dust, coming to Meiyuan.


    Lin does have proud capital, beautiful appearance, distinguished family background, outstanding talent, plus skin, gorgeous, it can be called the best of the country.


    The fragrant Aomei, the beautiful girl, makes Baili Xue suddenly pass a sentence in her mind, the peach blossom on human face is red, but at this time, it seems to be "plum blossom on human face is red".


    Bailixue suddenly realizes that xuanyuanjue still holds her wrist in her hand. She gets angry and throws it away. However, this scene has just undoubtedly fallen into Lin Ziting''s eyes. Seeing xuanyuanjue''s sly smile, bailixue knows that he did it on purpose and scolds him secretly. He''s a real jerk.


    At the moment when Lin Ziting arrived, Bai Lixue clearly saw xuanyuanjue''s face change. Just in a moment, the spring breeze like smile had disappeared, leaving a school of arrogance and indifference like the rumor.


    "The princess is here, too." Lin Ziting pretended to have just found Baili snow and said kindly, "I heard my mother say you are not comfortable. I am looking for you everywhere. I don''t know you are here?"


    It seems that there''s no secret hidden in this house. Baili Xue laughs. Seeing that Lin Ziting is very close to herself, she doesn''t mean to do some superficial work with her. She says naively, "yes, I had a headache just now, so I came here to clean up. What can I do for my cousin?"


    When her royal highness came to Lin''s house, she did not attend the banquet. Instead, she went to the quiet and elegant plum garden. The news surprised and pleased Lin Ziting, so she found an excuse to come to the plum garden for a breath.


    Unexpectedly, when she pretended that she had no intention to come, she saw her royal highness holding Bai Lixue''s hand. They seemed to be arguing with each other, and their hearts were tense. She couldn''t see the prince several times a year. How could Bai Lixue''s life be so good?


    Lin Ziting calms down and tells herself that maybe it''s her own illusion. Even King Rui hates bailixue very much, not to mention being the most beautiful prince? This scene can not explain anything, immediately said with a smile: "is the old lady heard that the princess is not comfortable, she is really worried, so she sent me to ask, but unexpectedly the prince is also there?"


    "It was my grandmother who cared about me. I thought it was my cousin who cared about me." Bai Lixue said foolishly.


    Lin Ziting did not expect that the silly princess was looking for her fault in front of the prince. She was embarrassed and said, "what did the princess say? Naturally, I care about the princess as much as I do. "


    Bai Lixue doesn''t know whether Lin Ziting''s goal is herself or xuanyuanjue? Now that she had come, she might as well have a try. She pretended to sigh and said, "I heard that the plum garden in Linfu is a grand sight in the capital, so I was curious to have a look. But it''s bare everywhere. I really don''t know where to look? Are those people blind? "


    If she is really a silly princess, she can''t help but smile and talk, "if it''s gorgeous, plum blossom is not as gorgeous as peony and rose, if it''s fragrant, it''s not as fragrant as Magnolia and jasmine. But from ancient times to the present, whether it''s a scholar or a noble person, what she likes is the integrity of plum blossom. The more she indulges in snow, the higher the integrity of flowers, Lu You in the Southern Song Dynasty had a poem saying that he didn''t want to struggle for spring. He was envied by many people and was scattered in the mud. Only the fragrance was as good as before. The princess didn''t know that plum blossom had the soul of flowers, so it had the strongest fragrance of flowers in the world. That''s why the plum garden was known as "a scene in the capital"

 Chapter 51

    Lin Ziting''s eloquence is very good. She can be regarded as quoting classics, erudite and brilliant. The question is, is this talk for her own ears or for her Royal Highness the prince?


    Bai Lixue kept silent and tried to open her eyes, but she was still confused. "My cousin really deserves to be a talented woman in Beijing, but these words are so profound. I don''t understand them. Anyway, I just don''t think they are interesting."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. He took a deep look at the snow. There seemed to be waves in his eyes.


    Bai Lixue glared at him and said lazily, "I''ve been staying for a long time. It''s boring. I''m going to leave."


    Lin Ziting didn''t expect Baili Xue to understand. She just left, but unexpectedly, the prince suddenly said, "what the princess said is that our Palace also feels boring. Let''s go."


    Lin Ziting bit her lip. The crown prince was always unpredictable and unpredictable. When she made her own grand comments, he not only didn''t say a word of praise, but also said "boring". What did he mean?


    When they left Meiyuan, she deliberately walked between them. Baili Xue was very witty. She deliberately fell behind and left them far away, giving them a chance to be alone. She had already seen that Lin Ziting didn''t come for no reason. She shook her head secretly. It''s not time for peach blossom to bloom in the capital, There are peach blossoms everywhere.


    Lin Ziting''s eyes and eyebrows all contain elegant and moving charm. She said gently: "today, it''s a great honor for Lin''s family to have the prince''s Royal Highness to celebrate her grandmother''s birthday. Her Royal Highness''s gift is also deeply impressed by her ministers and daughters."


    At noon, the warm sun fell on xuanyuanjue''s purple clothes, just like a layer of golden light, like the Golden Buddha above. It was noble and dazzling. It was hard to look directly at him. His eyes had recovered their habitual indifference and alienation. He only gave a faint "um" and stopped talking.


    Although his royal highness is indifferent, where is Lin Ziting willing to miss this rare opportunity? She hesitated for a moment, and finally could not help saying: "when the courtesan came just now, she seemed to see that his Highness the prince was arguing with the princess." After a pause, he hesitated and said, "but because it''s far away, maybe the courtesan is wrong. It''s just... It''s just..."


    "Just what?" The prince''s highness suddenly seems to be interested, which makes Lin Ziting unable to understand his intention at all.


    "It''s just that the princess''s cousin is a new comer in the capital. She is arrogant and independent. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand some rules. If there''s any place to offend her royal highness, she''ll make amends on behalf of the princess. Please forgive me." Lin Ziting said very appropriately, worthy of being a lady of a family, and her words and deeds are impeccable.


    Although this is very appropriate, but things did not follow the development of Lin Ziting preset, the prince''s words let her gape, "Miss Lin is not wrong, just now the palace is really entangled with the princess, but even if the palace and the princess really misunderstood, what do you do with Miss Lin?"


    Lin Ziting''s face suddenly changed. It was the first time that she was thrown face to face. Xuanyuanjue didn''t mean to let her go. Instead, she said faintly: "the princess was born in Jiangxia palace. She is one of the only two vassals with different surnames in Donglan. Why don''t you understand the rules? Even if she is a maverick, in the eyes of the palace, it is a display of her true feelings. Besides, the princess will be a royal after all, and her status is extraordinary. Therefore, it''s better for Miss Lin to be cautious when she speaks. "

 Chapter 52

    Although the tone of the prince was not as indifferent as before, he couldn''t hear any enthusiasm. Instead, there was a faint warning in it. The key was that his voice was not high or low, which was just right for Bai Lixue to hear.


    Bai Lixue was born into a general, and his temperament is flying. At this time, he just wants to beat him out. What''s the matter with him and Lin Ziting? Let oneself lie in the arrow again for no reason!


    Lin did not expect that the first time she talked with the prince, the first time she heard the prince say so much to herself, but without a good word, it seemed that she had a knife in her heart, bloody and painful.


    How can the prince defend that fool? In addition to her status as a princess, what else is worthy of her Royal Highness''s favor?


    She is a noble daughter in the capital. She is very delicate in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is beautiful and elegant. She is the granddaughter of the Duke of China and the daughter of Shangshu. Everywhere she goes, she is the object of public attention. She has been the star of the moon since she was a child. Now she has been thrown away by the man she adores. She can''t hang on her face. She is very red and white.


    "After all, it''s the Royal people" stabbed Lin Ziting deeply. She was so upset that she said: "Your Highness''s lesson is that if my daughter fails to speak, my daughter will leave first."


    The first time she was humiliated, she forced herself to burst into tears and left quickly.


    But xuanyuanjue didn''t pay attention to Lin Ziting. He didn''t want to deal with such a woman as Lin Ziting. His words were for Baili Xue. I don''t know if she understood them. After all, they are royal people. What does it mean?


    Looking at Lin Ziting''s beautiful figure, Bai Lixue can feel a burst of women''s jealousy from her body. She shakes her head secretly. As a man, xuanyuanjue is so cruel. He doesn''t know how to pity her at all. He has a good fight with his brother. They are all monsters who don''t eat fireworks.


    Originally thought by linziting admiration, xuanyuanjue even if not moved, at least also satisfied his man''s vanity, at least on the scene also want to say a few words, unexpectedly this guy did not understand the amorous feelings, face to face let linziting down.


    Seeing the way xuanyuanjue treats Lin Ziting, Bai Lixue realizes that this is probably the real xuanyuanjue in Jiuniang''s intelligence, which is heartless.


    Baili Xue slowly lowers her head and kicks the stones on the road. She suddenly feels a pain on her forehead. "Ouch". When she looks up, it is his smiling fox eyes that bump into her eyes. She is so absorbed that she bumps into Xuanyuan Jue in front of her. "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    "You don''t have eyes?" He is absolutely intentional, Bai Lixue said angrily: "you know that other people are thinking things, but also deliberately blocked in the road, you really have ulterior motives."


    "What''s on your mind? So absorbed? " He lost his face. Facing Lin Ziting''s indifference and indifference, he said with a smile: "are you moved by the palace''s praise and maintenance just now, so you are in a hurry to throw yourself in my arms?"


    Praise? maintain? Throw yourself in the arms? Bai Lixue was furious. "Your Highness, you''d better stay away from me in the future. I don''t need your praise and maintenance at all."


    In addition to bringing her a lot of trouble, she has no advantage. Although she is not afraid of Lin Ziting, she doesn''t want to set up an enemy for no reason.


    "Is it?" Instead, he deliberately took a step closer, smiling evil spirit, do not have deep meaning way: "if too close to you, what will happen?"


    Hundred Li snow a Zheng, put aside the head, "anyway is not a good thing."


    Xuan Yuan Jue stares at Bai Li Xue''s nimble eyes and suddenly laughs, "my palace is always interested in such bad things."


    It''s a complete rogue. Nine Niang''s information doesn''t say that the prince is such a thick skinned person. Bai Lixue''s face sank, but she didn''t speak. Suddenly she heard someone talking after the rockery, which seemed to be xuanyuanrui''s voice. She stopped for a moment, suddenly she flashed and hid.


    Xuanyuanjue and bailixue were in the same position, hiding behind the tall bush.


    Through the gap between the shrubs, Baili Xue dimly sees two figures. One is wearing a pink blue pleated emerald skirt, which is what Lin Zimei is wearing today, and the other is Xuanyuan Rui in a brown suit.

 Chapter 53

    In the banquet hall of the forest house, the birthday party of the Duke and his wife was in full swing. Today, even the prince and his royal highness came to the forest house to celebrate. Even if they didn''t come, they sent people to send valuable gifts.


    At the banquet, Lin Ziting was still graceful and smiling, as if the scene in Meiyuan had never happened.


    The other ladies couldn''t help praising Lin Ziting for her elegance. They strongly recommended their childe in front of Zhong. They all said that they were better looking than pan an, and they were only as good as Zijian. Although Zhong was still worried about the old lady''s investigation of the theft of the birthday gift, he still couldn''t help laughing in the compliment.


    The first lady Lin Ziyu soon went back to her room to have a rest because she was ill. The humble third lady Lin Zimei hid in the corner, depressed.


    Today, not only the prince''s Royal Highness who did not attend the banquet, but also the most powerful princes in Beijing are here. His royal highness is king Luo, his royal highness is king Rui, and his royal highness is king Qin.


    Few of the royal family''s birthday parties in central Beijing have such a big face as that of the state of Lin. several princes gather in a grand gathering. What''s more important is that none of these princes has been granted the title of imperial concubine. People who have daughters of the right age only regret that they didn''t bring their daughters out.


    Looking at those ladies'' fierce eyes, Lin Zimei felt that she couldn''t wait any longer. The second brother was right. The best way was to take the initiative. She thought for a while, found an excuse and left the banquet in a hurry.


    Not long after Lin Zimei left, xuanyuanrui disappeared at the banquet.


    A quarter of an hour later, behind the rockery in Linfu garden, two people who had just escaped met.


    "Lord, I embroidered a sachet myself and gave it to him on this happy day." Jiaodidi''s girl, holding a delicate sachet in her hand, is very shy.


    Xuanyuanrui has always had compassion for the beauty. He took the fragrant sachet and grasped Lin Zimei''s soft hand


    Lin Zimei''s face was dyed with rosy clouds, like a lotus in the water, ready to bloom. Xuanyuanrui pulled it easily, and Lin Zimei fell into his arms and said shyly, "Lord."


    Bai Lixue raises her lips slightly. Although she knows that Lin Zimei has been admiring xuanyuanrui for a long time, and that xuanyuanrui is a lecheron, they dare to come to the back garden for a tryst on the day of my life banquet. Is it so urgent?


    After rockery Xuan Yuan Rui is still flirting, "eyebrow son is really beautiful today."


    Then there was Lin Zimei''s voice, "Lord."


    As soon as this sweet and greasy voice is heard, it is estimated that the man''s whole body will be numb. Baili Xue can''t help but whiten her eyes. It seems that the noble and reserved ladies in the capital are not inferior to those brothel women in terms of rank when they hook up with men.


    Through the shadow of the tree, she clearly saw Xuanyuan Rui holding Lin Zimei in her arms, "the Lord knows Meier''s mind."


    Xuanyuanrui sighed, "I don''t know what mei''er is thinking? But I have no choice... "


    Lin Ziting leans on xuanyuanrui''s chest and listens to his heart beating like a drum. Because of the sachet, her relationship with the prince has finally taken a big step. Sure enough, it''s much easier for women to pursue men. "Is it because of the engagement between the prince and Princess Jiangxia?"


    Bai Lixue is sleepy when she hears about the affair between the prince and the lady in the minister''s mansion. Although it''s exciting, she''s not very interested in Lin Zimei and xuanyuanrui. She suddenly hears Lin Zimei mention herself. She suddenly wakes up and blinks her eyes. She is just interested in xuanyuanjue. She immediately holds her breath and listens to xuanyuanrui''s reply.

 Chapter 54

    Among the three grown-up girls in the Lin family, Lin Ziyu lives in a simple place. The rest are Lin Ziting and Lin Zimei. Lin Ziting is far better than Lin Zimei in birth, family background, appearance and talent. A man loves Lin Ziting, not to mention Xuan Yuanrui, who was born in the royal family?


    What''s more, as far as Baili Xue knows, Xuanyuan Rui has always been in favor of Lin Ziting. He is neither too cold nor too hot for Lin Zimei. Now how can he suddenly change his sex?


    Sure enough, a man''s heart is changeable. Baili Xue lowered her voice and said sarcastically, "I can''t imagine that his Highness the prince has such a strong interest in peeping?"


    "It''s not interesting to do this kind of thing by one person. It''s interesting to do it by two people." He didn''t seem to know that Bai Lixue was sneering at him and answered calmly.


    Xuanyuanrui''s voice behind the rockery attracted Bai Lixue''s attention again. His voice was extremely disgusted, as if Bai Lixue had stained him. "Although I don''t want to marry that ugly eight monster, what can I do?"


    At this point, he also sighed heavily. Although others may sound a little artificial, Lin Zimei, his sweetheart, even pulled his heart up.


    Xuanyuan Ruilin came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. Of course, he heard that bailixue sent an old tortoise to the old lady. Because of his engagement with bailixue, he felt that his face had been lost by bailixue. When he heard bailixue''s name again, he felt uncomfortable all over. He had no interest in and did not pay any attention to the future development, So I only know about the old tortoise, and I don''t know anything about the song he Yannian Tu.


    Lin Zimei see Rui Wang hate Baili snow, of course, not stupid enough to tell him the truth, let him hate Baili snow is not better?


    "Ugly eight strange that appearance, this Wang saw to want to vomit!" Xuanyuanrui lost his face today, and he hated Baili snow even more.


    Although Bai Lixue, who is eavesdropping, doesn''t like xuanyuanrui, a dandy who is good for nothing but her family background, she still can''t help clenching her fists and freezing her eyes. Because xuanyuanrui is not around, she can''t feel her anger, so she has to vent her anger on the Royal man, Sneer: "you Royal people are really self righteous."


    Xuanyuanjue picked his lips slightly and said with a smile, "don''t you see this blind man without eyes?"


    Bai Lixue was startled. Could xuanyuanjue have seen her purpose? This man is so terrible. How can he seem to be in control of everything?


    See hundred Li snow silently to the air in a daze, xuanyuanjue''s voice, such as the spring breeze in March, straight into her heart, "you can rest assured, this palace will never dislike you."


    Hundred Li snow fiercely stares at him one eye, "but this princess dislikes you."


    "I know you are in a bad mood, but you can''t spread your anger on my palace. My palace is innocent." This initiator is still adding fuel to the fire.


    Bai Lixue smiles, "even if all the men in the world are dead, the princess will not like you Xuanyuan men."


    "You really hurt my heart when you say that." Xuanyuan Jue''s dark eyes twinkled slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    Baili snow no longer entangles with Xuanyuan Jue, because she suddenly understands why Xuanyuan Jue is close to Lin Zimei. The next thing really confirms her conjecture.

 Chapter 55

    But Lin Zimei''s exclamation was only half a sound, and the back half was blocked. As for what was blocked, Baili snow didn''t even need to think about it. Is the progress of the dog men and women too fast? If next time, will live spring palace be staged?


    Happiness came so suddenly that Lin Zimei couldn''t believe that Lord Rui had kissed herself directly. She was so shy that she couldn''t say anything. She was pushing Xuanyuan Rui with both hands. She had missed this scene countless times in her dream. The loss she had just been ignored at the banquet was swept away, and she was getting closer and closer to the day of being outstanding.


    After all, Baili Xue is the first time to peek at the men''s and women''s tryst. Seeing that the two people are intimate again, she is a little uncomfortable. Seeing the fox around her, she is still calm. Thinking about it, this man grew up in the palace. What scene have you never seen? But I don''t see much about it. This rich family is really wonderful.


    After a long time, the hot kiss of the tryst men and women finally ended. Lin Zimei''s voice was low and could not be heard. "You are good or bad, Lord."


    Xuanyuanrui grew up in a pile of fat and powder. He knew women''s thoughts like the palm of his hand, but he said with a smile: "it''s a big deal. I''m not afraid that I can''t keep my eyebrows down? It''s so beautiful that a beautiful woman is so shy. "


    "If you don''t talk to me again, I will ignore you." Lin Zimei turned around and said coquettishly.


    Xuanyuanrui pulled Lin Zimei '' Xuan Yuan Rui suddenly corrects the color way.


    Lin Zimei was moved and nodded, "don''t worry, my eyebrow knows."


    Later, after the rockery, there was another love affair. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s birthday party, Baili Xue really doubted that Xuanyuan Rui would bring Lin Zimei to justice.


    Lin Zimei adores vanity, and Xuanyuan Rui is also a master who goes to the top when he sees the good. Whether Xuanyuan Rui is interested in Lin Zimei or not, it''s true that he wants to use Lin Zimei to achieve a certain purpose. Xuanyuan Rui takes a lot of effort and even makes use of the hue. Baili Xue laughs. Although Lin Zimei is not a good bird, what pot matches what cover, he is such a mean man, She doesn''t want any flip flops.


    Looking at such two people with ulterior motives, Bai Lixue really lost her appetite. She was not interested in watching any more. With a cold hum, she got up and left, mainly for fear of polluting her eyes.


    "I''m leaving now?" After a few steps, Xuanyuan Jue''s voice came from behind. Bai Lixue really didn''t understand how this man had such a good interest. Wasn''t he the crown prince? Do you have such free time?


    "The princess is not interested in the next play. If your highness likes it, you can have a good look. I won''t accompany you." Hundred Li snow light way.


    Xuanyuanjue''s bright star eyes flashed, "you can see it too, so don''t cry any more, but it seems strange to the palace."


    Baili Xue suddenly becomes alert. Although Xuanyuan Jue is not like the prince of a country in front of her, Jiuniang''s information is absolutely reliable. This seemingly harmless but cunning man, like a fox, has already seen through his intention. He knows better than anyone that he will never marry Xuanyuan Jue. Thinking of this, she suddenly feels a chill. He sees what she does.

 Chapter 56

    Bai Lixue knows that the man who has been the prince for so many years is not so kind and easygoing on the surface. She even feels a trace of danger.


    It seems that we must keep a distance from this man. Bai Lixue immediately smiles and says, "thank you for accompanying me to watch such a wonderful play, but I''m not a pedantic person. I know that this man has his own faults, and it''s not a big deal to be romantic. What''s more, it just shows that my fiance is charming, The princess is not only not angry, but also very proud. Moreover, no matter how they toss about, the princess is also Princess Rui. No matter how much the concubine''s room is favored, the princess can''t go there. The princess should be at ease. So, the prince can watch this boring drama alone. "


    Xuanyuan juejun''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Of course, he could see that Baili Xue was talking about the scene. He also knew why Baili Xue said so. He said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Rui is cheating with other women. You don''t have to feel that you can''t end up in front of our Palace. Our palace is not an outsider..."


    "For this princess, it is!" Bai Lixue coldly interrupts xuanyuanjue''s words. Although she is open-minded, bright and lively, few people know that she doesn''t like to be too close to others, especially the sinister xuanyuanjue gives her a kind of inexplicable danger.


    Although he was gentle, modest, and even smiling during his several meetings with himself, which was totally different from the rumored one, bailixue knew that if he was confused by his appearance, it would be stupid, just like Lin Zimei. Besides, why is Hongxin blue jade in his hands? It has always been a mystery.


    "Why does Xueer have to be so unfamiliar with this palace?" Xuanyuanjue smiles enchanting and charming, but her words are extremely wronged.


    Cher? Bai Lixue''s face changed, and she said coldly, "I''m not familiar with the prince. Please respect yourself and call me" princess. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips sparked a smile of evil spirit, and her eyes were blazing. "If you don''t like the name" Xueer ", or can our palace call you" Jiner "


    Baili Xue was shocked and trembled. Why did Xuanyuan Jue even know this? Hibiscus of, is own boudoir small character, in addition to elder brother and a few close confidants, no one else, even Qi heart don''t know.


    In Bai Lixue''s astonishment, Xuan Yuanjue laughed openly and wantonly, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it? The palace knows you better than you think


    Has the neutral Jiangxia palace become xuanyuanjue''s target? Bai Lixue only felt chilly on her back, and her lips could not help pursing into a tight straight line.


    Xuanyuanjue saw this, his face across an evil smile, "Xueer, don''t be so thoughtful, this palace is only interested in you."


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with one''s own eyes, who could believe that the unsmiling Prince is just like a fickle child in front of him. Baili Xue collected all the changes in her heart and laughed as if nothing had happened. She said, "my noble prince and I are from two worlds. I''m afraid it would be misunderstood for the prince to call me like this, or is it better to call me" Princess Jiangxia ", Now I have a headache. I don''t want to chat with the prince. Goodbye. "


    Although she left, Bai Lixue could feel that a deep and sharp look fell on her from a distance. The sixth sense of a woman was very accurate, and she was even more so. Xuanyuanjue was not a kind person and would not show her kindness to herself without any reason.


    Xuanyuanluo and xuanyuanrui are brothers. If xuanyuanrui marries himself, it will do harm to xuanyuanjue but not benefit him. Is he going to tempt himself with his incomparable charm now?


    If so, what''s the difference between him and xuanyuanrui? If he does, he is doomed to be disappointed. He is not such a fool as Lin Zimei.

 Chapter 57

    On the second day of my life banquet, Zhong received an order from Shoukang hospital, asking her to report the theft of the birthday gift map on the day of the birthday banquet.


    Zhong straightened his clothes and went to Shoukang hospital with a smile. "I''ve seen the old lady."


    The old lady is sitting in danger. Bailixue is standing beside the old lady, smiling and offering her tea.


    This scene fell in Zhong''s eyes, and he was not angry. When the silly princess came to Lin''s house, she was loved by the highest authority in Lin''s house. Moreover, the picture of pine and crane prolonging life presented on her birthday was even more popular with the old lady. Every year, the old lady''s birthday was the most popular time for ting''er, but this year was different, and she was robbed of the limelight by the Silly Princess.


    Seeing that Zhong arrived, the old lady took a sip of tea and said slowly, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Although the old lady''s voice is not slow, she has been in charge of the family for many years, which makes people feel frightened.


    "The daughter-in-law will report it now." Zhong said to the outside, "bring people in."


    Mother Zhou took several mothers and dragged in a servant girl who was beaten black and blue and threw it on the ground.


    Bailixue frowned without any trace. The maid seemed to have some impression. It seemed that her name was Siqin. It was arranged by Zhong family to stay in Xianju to serve her. She called it to take care of her daily life, but actually monitored her every move.


    Zhong said: "after torture, the girl admitted that she had stolen the painting of prolonging the life of pine and crane, and it was really found in her box."


    The old lady didn''t even lift her eyelids. "How dare a low-level girl steal from the princess?"


    Zhong was cruel enough. Siqin was tortured yesterday. Her beautiful appearance was bloodstained, and she kowtowed desperately. "Please forgive me, old lady. My maid was greedy for a while, so she stole the princess''s calligraphy and paintings, and wanted to sell them for money after the news."


    The old lady was noble and self-supporting all her life. Of course, she couldn''t see these cheap things. Her face sank down immediately. "How did the house raise these shameless cheap hooves?"


    "It''s the daughter-in-law''s fault," Zhong said. "The daughter-in-law will be strictly disciplined in the future."


    "Easy to say!" One side of Xu''s Yin and Yang strange way: "how can a girl know the value of calligraphy and painting? It''s a problem whether she can read or not. In her eyes, famous calligraphers and paintings are just a piece of waste paper. If I were her, wouldn''t it be better to steal the princess''s gold and silver jewelry? "


    It has to be said that although Xu''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are reasonable. Zhong''s smile is very secretive. "What my sister said is true, but this girl insists that it is because she heard the dialogue between the princess and Qi Xin and knew that calligraphy and painting are expensive that she became a thief."


    Xu''s brain was not slow, and immediately retorted: "that''s even more impossible. Since he heard the words of the princess and Qi Xin, he should know that it was the old lady''s birthday gift. If it was stolen, he would show his horse''s feet immediately. Isn''t that a death wish? Moreover, under normal circumstances, if a person steals something, he will steal it. What old tortoise can he put in? Clearly want to make a fool of the princess, a low-level girl, do so, there must be someone behind the instigation


    Xu''s words directly point to Zhong''s, because all the people who stay in Xianju are arranged by Zhong''s. it is obvious that Zhong is not angry that Princess Jiangxia is favored and instructs his servant girl to frame Princess Jiangxia.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t like the two faced woman Xu. She is short-sighted, only for immediate interests, and has no position to speak of.


    The old lady nodded, "it''s reasonable. I''d like to see who has such courage?"

 Chapter 58

    Xu added fuel to the flames: "on the surface, it seems that the slaves are not clean, but the status of the princess is noble. In case someone wants to frame the princess, the responsibility of our forest government will be great."


    Zhong nodded repeatedly, "what my sister said is, so I took this girl to the old lady and asked her to examine herself."


    Bai Lixue coldly looks at the two women. Xu thinks that the person behind the zither is Zhong, so he must bite Zhong out and let him fall in front of the old lady.


    However, Zhong''s calm and self-confidence makes Bai Lixue understand that this matter has something to do with ER Fang. She knows who is behind Si Qin, but she deliberately pretends not to know in front of the old lady. She asks the old lady to judge in person and asks Er Fang to lift a stone and hit her feet. Poor Xu is still adding fuel to the fire and wants to stir up a storm, I''m afraid I never thought that the wind would blow me in.


    The old lady frowned and said, "torture, I''ll see who wants to have a hard time with my old lady."


    Shoukang court''s punishment was worse than seeing it. Siqin''s face changed greatly when he saw it. "I said, I said, it was the second young master who asked me to do it."


    Xu is proud, suddenly see the plot suddenly turn, immediately furious, "is really a dog''s mouth can not spit out ivory, who let you this cunt random climb bite two young master?"


    Zhong''s sneer: "with the old lady, what does my sister do in such a hurry? It seems guilty to be a thief? "


    "Who is the thief?" Xu realized why Zhong didn''t refute his words and agreed with them frequently. It turned out that she had planned everything. "Old lady, it must be this girl who framed Qingyuan. Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "You all shut up!" The old lady''s face sank, and the two daughters in law were silent.


    Looking at the old lady''s hazy face, Xu didn''t dare to speak any more. It was a turn of fortune. She saw Zhong''s jokes yesterday, but now it''s Zhong''s turn to see her own jokes. She suddenly felt a little nervous.


    The old lady looked at Siqin, "why did the second young master order you to do this?"


    Siqin was in a panic. "The second young master said that he wanted to make Princess Jiangxia make a fool of himself, and let the old lady hate Princess Jiangxia, so he ordered his maidservant to do it..."


    Bai Lixue cried out at the right time, "grandma, before ah Xue came to the capital, my brother said that grandma would take good care of Xue. No one dares to bully ah Xue with her, but the second young master hates me so much?"


    "Ah Xue is good. Ah Xue doesn''t cry. With grandma, who dares?" The old lady said angrily that she had not lost such a big temper for a long time. "I''m not dead yet. You''ll do some dirty things behind my back and say, what''s the advantage that the second young master has given you?"


    Siqin lowered his head and said in a low voice, "he gave me a hundred taels of silver."


    Zhong''s smile is cold, "I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    Hundred Li snow also blankly way: "only one hundred Liang silver dare to let this slave take risks, she does not know that she steals things can sentence her death?"


    "You girl, you can talk about the key." The old lady nodded slightly, and her dignified eyes fell on Siqin, which made her shake like chaff.


    "The second young master said that when it was done, he would take the maidservant as his concubine''s room..."


    what? The old lady was furious, her fingers trembled, "beast, what a beast."


    The aristocratic family is noble and noble. Who doesn''t know that what the old lady dislikes most is that the master and the servant girl in the mansion collude with each other and secretly communicate with each other?


    Bai Lixue said: "grandma, please calm down, calm down."


    While she said it, she patted the old lady on the back. Mammy Wang saw that although the princess was not clever, she was very filial to the old lady, which was much better than those who violated the rule of Yang, Feng and Yin.


    The old lady eased her breath and said with a sneer, "you see, my old lady is getting old. They all do some dirty things without telling me."

 Chapter 59

    Seeing that the old lady was furious, Xu wanted to explain, but she didn''t dare to argue. Her son knew it by himself. She knew very well in her heart that most of what Siqin said was true.


    Zhong''s face with a smile of victory, "the old lady said that such scandals must be severely punished."


    Everyone knows that a storm is inevitable.


    "Come on, call the second young master to Shoukang hospital."


    £­£­£­


    When Lin Qingyuan came to Shoukang hospital, he knew something was wrong when he saw Siqin. He knelt down and said, "grandson, I''ll see you."


    The old lady ignored him, only said faintly: "Yuxiu, you say!"


    Zhong Shi said: "yes, second young master, this girl Siqin is the culprit who stole the princess''s birthday gift. According to her confession, you told her to do it. Moreover, you promised her that you would accept her as a concubine afterwards. Is that so?"


    Lin Qingyuan immediately denied, "it''s really unjust, this girl, grandson does not know, how to instigate her to steal?"? As for what to take her as a concubine, it is impossible to say


    When Bai Lixue came to the mansion, the old lady punished mei''er to kneel down in the ancestral hall for three days. Although the matter was over, the second brother and sister wrote down the hatred.


    In order to make the old lady hate bailixue and make bailixue lose her great support in the forest house, he made this ingenious plan. He did not hesitate to seduce the maid who stayed in Xianju, but he never thought that the development of the matter was beyond his expectation, especially the appearance of his royal highness, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lin Qingyuan knew that something was wrong. When he was in a panic, he received the old lady''s order. Now that the matter had come to an end, he could only deny it. Anyway, the servant girl had no evidence.


    Zhong Shi way: "so say, is this wench in wronged you?"


    Lin Qingyuan understood that although the Zhong family was asking questions, it was the old lady who really judged him. He immediately said in a high voice, "old lady, how can my grandson, who has been taught by the Lin family since he was a child, be honest and upright? I''d like to ask the old lady to have a clear look. Don''t wrong your grandson. "


    Xu''s help for his son, "yes, how is Qingyuan on weekdays? The old lady knows that such a slave full of lies will not be dragged out and beaten to death?"


    Zhong Shi light way: "have an old lady in, return turn not to you to send a word to handle."


    Lin Qingyuan winks at Si Qin secretly. He must hold on and keep him. Afterwards, he will save her. If he has something to do, no one can save her. This scene falls into Bai Lixue''s eyes with a cold smile.


    Xu also knelt down and tried to explain, "Qingyuan is the son of a noble family. How can he be involved with this girl? The girl must be out of her mind and talking nonsense


    The old lady looked at Siqin and said, "I''ll give you one last chance, say it!"


    As soon as Siqin''s heart was tight, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "the second young master didn''t have a clear relationship with the maidservant. It''s the maidservant''s intention to see the money. It''s none of other people''s business."


    Another reversal, Xu''s mother and son secretly relieved, Zhong is not reconciled, "really just you?"


    Si Qin clenched his teeth, "yes, it''s just a slave''s crime. The eldest lady doesn''t have to involve others."


    The old lady closed her eyes slightly, "mammy Wang, according to the regulations of the government, how to deal with the theft?"


    Mammy Wang said, "the staff is responsible for thirty, and you will be expelled from the house. But this slave is so bold that she dares to steal from the princess. She thinks that the staff is responsible for fifty, and then she will sell it to GouLan yard."


    Fortunately, Xu''s mother and son secretly congratulated themselves that they had escaped the disaster. While Siqin was thinking about whether she could carry the stick 50, she suddenly heard Princess Jiangxia''s excited voice, "grandma, the rules in your house are not funny. We in Jiangxia''s house deal with this kind of stolen slaves, and they are all handed over to me. It''s interesting."


    The old man was very interested, "what did ah Xue do with it?"


    The first time, I first love her, and I slowly cut her hand with a dull knife. Don''t let her be too happy. She must slowly cut down *, then cut her feet on the second day, and then use her medicine to dump her voice, because the cry of the tore heart is too noisy, it makes me headache, and then I dig my eyes out, and it is quieter. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    Princess Jiangxia''s cruelty has been spread all over the capital. She likes to be careless about people''s lives and never pays attention to their servants'' lives. Siqin is so thrilled that she almost faints. "Old lady, please forgive me. My servant confesses that it''s the second young master who has an affair with me. I once sent a purse to the second young master."


    "What kind of purse?" Zhong''s sneer way, this silly princess is really not nothing.


    "It''s bingdilian embroidered with red thread, and a pair of mandarin ducks." Siqin said quickly. She just wanted to save her life now. She wanted to say everything. She didn''t want to fall into the terrible devil''s hands of Princess Jiangxia.


    "Send someone to search!" Zhong acted in a vigorous and resolute manner, and soon sent someone to find the purse that Siqin said in linqingyuan. Now, linqingyuan can no longer deny it.


    After Siqin was beaten to death, he sold it. Lin Qingyuan was punished for thinking for three months behind closed doors. Xu''s son was helpless. For a year, the second room was quiet.


    At the same time, in order to appease Princess Jiangxia, the old lady gave many good things to liuxianju. Even Zhong''s eyes were red. Although she didn''t shake her power this time, the old lady asked her to apologize to Princess Jiangxia in person. Moreover, she made it clear that there would be another accident in liuxianju next time. She only asked that Zhong''s only dumb to eat Coptis, but she couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 60

    Although Er Fang was unlucky, Lin Zimei was warm to Bai Li xuege and often ran to liuxianju.


    However, Bai Lixue is often not in the house, and she is granted by the old lady. Even Zhong can''t control her, but Lin Zimei often pours on her.


    Lin Zimei was recently immersed in the deep affection with Rui Wang. She just wanted to help her sweetheart solve the problem immediately. One night, after Bai Lixue came back to her house, she found a chance and went forward intimately, "sister Xue, are you back?"


    This "snow elder sister" makes Bai Lixue get goose bumps all over her body. Especially after seeing her and Xuan Yuanrui''s love affair with each other, she colludes with her fiance and shows kindness to herself at the same time. The impudence of these people is really amazing.


    Bai Lixue leans lazily on the beauty couch, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Zimei looks at the valuable furnishings in bailixue''s boudoir. She is envious. She knows that the eldest lady Zhong doesn''t like bailixue, but it''s because she''s in front of the old lady that she treats her so well.


    But Bai Lixue''s identity is there after all. Since Lin Fu has taken over the people, she will never treat them badly. Therefore, Bai Lixue is very particular about her food and clothing. Shu brocade, a kind of expensive clothes, is nothing to her.


    "I''ve come to see sister Xue. I don''t know where sister Xue has just gone?" Lin Zimei asked with concern.


    As soon as Baili Xuewei raises her eyes, she doesn''t see them for a few days, and Lin Zimei''s eyes change. These things can''t be seen by others, but she can see them very clearly. Lin Zimei''s eyebrows are full of amorous feelings, and her face is red. It''s clear that she is a woman immersed in love. Baili Xue sneers at her appearance, and she doesn''t know how true or false xuanyuanrui''s feelings for her are?


    "I didn''t go anywhere, but I just strolled around the capital." A hundred Li snow is neither cold nor hot.


    Think of Rui Wang Ye said a see hundred miles snow want to vomit, Lin purple eyebrow heart way, pretend what lofty? In front of Lord Rui, he is not a flower maniac. Unfortunately, Lord Rui doesn''t even look at you.


    Lin Zimei showed yearning eyes, "snow sister is good, can go out at will, which like us?"


    Bai Li Xue man casually held a jade hairpin and said, "what''s good? The capital is not interesting. It''s not fun! "


    Lin Zimei stared at the jade hairpin in Bai Lixue''s hand. Seeing that the time was almost right, she said tentatively, "the things used by sister Xue are all good things. I heard that empress Hui gave a treasure as a keepsake at the beginning?"


    Bai Lixue pretends not to know, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Zimei said: "mei''er wants to have a look. Do you know if there is such a blessing?"


    It turns out that Lin Zimei came for this. Baili Xuexin nodded to Qi Xin and said, "since they are all my sisters, what are you polite about? What can''t you see? "


    Qi Xin holds a mahogany carved gift box from it. Just by looking at the delicacy of the box, she knows that it''s worth a lot. Sure enough, as soon as Qi Xin opens it, Lin Zimei''s eyes light up. Although she is also a miss of the national government, her food and clothing expenses are far worse than Lin Ziting''s. This hundred Li snow can''t be returned. How can such a good thing fall into her hands?


    Lin Zimei is staring at the blue sea gold hairpin jade Ruyi. Her calculation can''t escape the eyes of Bai Lixue. She says with a smile: "does my sister like it?"


    Lin Zimei responds that this is the engagement keepsake that Lord Rui said. She can''t help praising it: "it''s so beautiful. Sister Xue knows that although mei''er is a miss of the national government, she doesn''t see such a good thing everyday. It makes her laugh."


    Hundred Li snow quietly smile, her greedy eyes but clearly see in the eyes, the original Xuanyuan Rui hit is this idea.


    Poor Lin Zimei was pawned, but he didn''t realize it. He thought he had found the right one and told Qi Xin: "this is the engagement keepsake of that year. You should keep it well. If you lose it, I will ask you."


    "Yes, please rest assured, the maidservant will be more important than his life." Qi Xin''s words are loud and clear.


    "See elder sister also tired, eyebrow son don''t disturb elder sister to rest." Lin Zimei has already taken the first step, and finally met Bihai jinzan yuruyi, half of the success.

 Chapter 61

    After my life banquet, Liuxian Pavilion became lively. First, Lin Zimei paid frequent visits. Tonight, another unexpected guest came to visit. Lin Ziting, the most distinguished lady of Lin family, also came to visit Princess Jiangxia.


    Bai Lixue looked at the charming beauty in the capital coldly and said, "second cousin is coming, too?"


    Since Bai Lixue lived in Lin''s house, Lin Ziting has never been to Liuxian Pavilion. When she arrived tonight, she seemed to feel that there was no need to beat around the bush with this silly princess, so she went straight in, "what did your highness say to you on the old lady''s birthday?"


    Bai Lixue laughs. If it wasn''t for the noble prince, I''m afraid that the arrogant Lin Ziting would not condescend to visit Liuxian Pavilion?


    "Nothing." Bai Lixue is too lazy to pay attention to her. If she has the ability, she goes to xuanyuanjue to ask her. She is not interested in being her stepping stone.


    Lin Ziting clearly doesn''t believe it. She has too few channels to understand his highness. It would be much easier to know his habits from this silly princess. She asked, "how is that possible? How did you talk to the prince that day? "


    I''m talking to him? I want to be as far away from him as possible? Bai Lixue said coldly, "I was playing in the plum garden that day, and then the prince came."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "Did your highness tell you anything?" Lin Ziting doesn''t give up.


    Baili Xue thinks of Xuanyuan Jue repeatedly making trouble for herself. Now when she sees Lin Ziting''s eager eyes, she suddenly has an idea and has a good idea. "I remember. He seems to have mentioned Miss Lin''s second daughter."


    Sure enough, Lin Ziting''s heart was raised, "what did he say?"


    Baili Xueman said casually: "it seems to be a talented and beautiful orchid heart. I don''t remember it very much. By the way, he said that you would be invited to attend the poetry meeting in Fenglin bieyuan on the third day of March."


    what? Lin Ziting was surprised and complained: "how can you say such an important thing now?"


    Bai Lixue said foolishly, "you didn''t ask me!"


    After being stunned, Lin Ziting calmed down. She didn''t care to be angry with the fool. She didn''t believe it. Her Royal Highness''s attitude was very cold that day. Isn''t this fool talking nonsense?


    But on second thought, it''s impossible. How can a fool know the third prince''s poetry meeting in Fenglin bieyuan on the west side of the city? Unless the prince told her, it''s possible.


    "True or false?" After thinking for a while, Lin Ziting was still skeptical.


    Bai Lixue didn''t look at her and said coldly, "anyway, I brought it here. Believe it or not."


    Lin Ziting''s lips are tight. She is famous and talented. If her royal highness wants to hold this kind of poetry meeting, she can be excused for inviting herself to attend. She decides to trust her presence rather than her absence. She can''t help but show her joy.


    Bai Lixue looks in the eye, and her lips bend with disdain. Why do women want to marry into the royal family so much? Lin Zimei climbs to xuanyuanrui. The arrogant Lin Ziting''s goal is xuanyuanjue. In fact, what are the essential differences?


    "When will your highness send for the invitation?"


    invitation? Bai Lixue shook her head blankly, "I don''t know. Since he invited you, you can go then."


    Lin Ziting is happy when, feel and this what all don''t understand fool say more useless, then proud slowly way: "thank you princess."


    Bai Lixue nodded without any trace, "no more."


    After Lin Ziting left, Bai Lixue got up, pushed the window open, looked out, the moon was bright and the stars were rare, and looked at the direction of Jiangxia, as if thinking.


    "Princess, the water is ready." Qi Xin comes in to report.


    "I see. Go down." Baili snow takes back her sight, undresses and goes into the steaming bath bucket. It is covered with bright petals, and the warm water glides through the creamy skin. It is the most pleasant time for Baili snow to deal with those people with ulterior motives every day. Suddenly, she begins to miss the carefree days of flying eagles in Jiangxia.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The water is a little cold. Baili Xue comes out of the bath bucket and just puts on her bedroom clothes hanging on the shelf. Suddenly, she feels something is wrong. There is an unusual silence outside.


    Someone came. Baili Xue''s eyes were awe inspiring. She quickly put on her cape. Before her heel stood firm, a fierce light was coming.

 Chapter 62

    Baili Xue''s body deviates and avoids the fierce light coming from her face. But the sword light suddenly comes with her. Her boudoir, which was originally full of spring, is killing all the time. It''s cool. Baili Xue quickly uses her lightness skills, retreats to the wide screen in the corner of the room, and holds her figure. Only then can she see the person clearly.


    In front of him, he was tall and cold. He was dressed in black, which was thicker than the night. He was holding a sharp sword, and his whole body was full of cold and horrible breath. His eagle eyes seemed to find prey in the dark, showing the light of excitement and bloodthirsty.


    Such a night, such a strange, such a murderous, timid people, just afraid to faint on the spot, but who is bailixue? Blurted out, "Sha blood alliance?"


    Shaxue League is an organization that has been rising rapidly in recent years. The experts in the league have gathered, and their strength and financial resources are extremely strong. The leader of the league, ye Feihan, is superb in martial arts. He has never been seen before. It is said that those who have seen him have safely gone to another world.


    The visitor''s thick eyebrows picked up and said, "it''s said that Princess Jiangxia looks ugly. It seems that the rumor has misled people."


    In the light of the candle, the hundred mile snow just after bathing, looks as enchanting and moving as the dew of the morning. There is a smile without any smile on the face, which is also not the answer to the question, "isn''t it cold at night?"


    Night is not cold strange smile, "Jiangxia Princess since know me, that should know you tonight to face what?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "do you know where this is?"


    Night is not cold tone scorn, "isn''t it the forest state government?"? I haven''t paid attention to this seat yet. "


    The opponent''s strength is unfathomable, and the one who comes is not good. Bai Lixue secretly uses his skill. In a moment, he has a cold sword in his hand, and the blade seems to be filled with cold air.


    Night is not cold, seem to appreciate, tone slightly high, "gather Qi into blade?"? It seems that you are good at martial arts. "


    Bai Lixue''s smart eyes looked at him, "who sent you to kill me?"


    The night is not cold, the tone is light and quick, "if I told you, I''m afraid I won''t have to mix in the river and lake in the future."


    Bai Lixue smiles coquettishly, a cold light suddenly splits out from the hand, like lightning, "then I also want to tell you, from the moment you step into this door tonight, you have already face to face with death."


    Night is not a cold smile, "this seat every day and death face to face, but are sending others to see death."


    "This time it''s yourself."


    When the sword light arrives in front of Yefei Han, Baili Xue''s wrist shakes, and the empty move changes into the real move, taking his key.


    Night is not cold eyes suddenly become deep and sharp, backhand a block, kill move is avoided, but his left sleeve was cut a long cut, arm also have faint tingling feeling.


    Bai Lixue chuckles, "the night leader is better to be careful. Don''t look down on women."


    Night not cold casually glanced at the wound on the left arm, sneered, "you are the first woman who can hurt this seat."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "is that right? The princess should be honored? "


    "But this injury is nothing to me." The night is not cold, the body moves abruptly, the voice seems to contain a trace of appreciation that can not be explained clearly, "the princess must not underestimate the enemy."


    The knife light is as cold as snow in the night, and the bright candle light is shocked by the sudden murderous air, and it can''t stop jumping.


    Bai Lixue waves the sword flower to deal with the attack of night Feihan. She knows that night Feihan''s martial arts skills are high, but she didn''t expect to be so high. She suddenly finds that the reason why she can hurt him is that he didn''t do his best, which made her have a chance.

 Chapter 63

    After a while, the two sides could not fight for more than a hundred moves. Although Bai Lixue was not injured, there were countless openings in his snow red plum cloak. On the contrary, the night was not cold. Except for the wound he was given at the beginning, he never hung the lottery again.


    The sword light of Bai Lixue dances, and the invisible Qi splits into the night like lightning. But in a moment, it disappears into the invisible. The fighting speed between them is faster and faster. Bai Lixue only feels that his attack is like a landslide, and gradually feels a little hard.


    The indoor air suddenly turns cold. Bai Lixue suddenly feels numb at the mouth of the tiger, and her blood seems to be coagulated. She can''t exert any more strength, and her sword blade is gradually disappearing. Her true Qi is sealed. When did she fall into the ice of Tai Chi?


    The night is not cold, see hundred Li snow can''t move, tone contains a point of obvious ridicule and provocation, "the princess''s martial arts or owe some heat."


    Bai Lixue showed a smile that looked at death like returning home. "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please."


    Night is not cold, but do not rush to start, but light smile, big hand picked up a hundred Li snow ear just bathed not yet dry a wisp of long hair, put under the nose sniff, "I wish I had come a moment earlier, such a beautiful woman, if dead more pity."


    Although Bai Lixue was restrained for a while, her eyes glared at him fiercely and scolded: "shameless."


    Night is not cold stretch out slender finger, lift the chin of hundred Li snow, frivolous way: "are you the future Princess Rui?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t turn her head and frowned, "now you can tell me who sent you to kill me, right?"


    He shook his head, "I never help people, even the dead."


    With that, he suddenly pulled off the cloak of Baili snow and threw it aside. Baili snow was wearing only a set of pink bedclothes. When the wind came in at night, a chill came in and said: "in that case, what are you waiting for?"


    Night is not cold, an iron arm suddenly caught Bai Li Xue''s waist, tone frivolous, "really unexpected, Bai Li Changqing and such a beautiful sister raised in the boudoir, you can hide really deep ah, even this seat is almost fooled by you in the past, this business is really cost-effective, not in vain this seat personally tonight."


    Referring to her brother, Bai Lixue was furious. Unfortunately, her body could not move below her head. She could only scold: "you are a lustrous thief. Even mentioning my brother''s name is an insult."


    A thief? Ye Feihan seemed to like the name very much and laughed, "it seems that you are very proud of your brother?"


    "Of course." Bai Lixue made no secret of mocking him. "A man like you who can do anything for money will never understand that there is a man like my brother in the world."


    The night is not cold unexpectedly nod, the facial expression is very joyful, "you say of good, if hundred Li Long Qing is in, perhaps this seat will also scruple, but you, difference is far."


    Bai Lixue''s martial arts are praised by her elder brother. It''s the first time that she has been hit like this. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s none of your business whether the martial arts of the princess are poor or not. Let me go!"


    The night is not cold and asks: "do you think it is possible?" His big hand with thin cocoon gently rubbed on bailixue''s face, which was extremely provocative.


    Being frivolous by such a man, Bai Lixue''s body felt intense discomfort, and said angrily: "wanton!"


    "Presumptuous!" Night is not cold, voice with a touch of hoarseness, but the irony is obvious, "don''t you think this seat is your slave, can you send?"


    Seeing that his evil hand was still sliding down to his neck, Baili Xue felt a little flustered and said angrily, "if you dare to touch me, my brother will step down your evil blood alliance."

 Chapter 64

    "I don''t know what Baili Changqing will do to me, but now you are in my hands. What do you want to do so far in the future?" His smile was bewitching and ambiguous.


    Bai Lixue felt dizzy and even felt his breath. Suddenly, she was a little flustered. Ye Feihan was famous for his arrogance and uninhibited behavior in the world. She never played cards according to common sense!


    Forced to face the man so close, let Baili snow gnash her teeth, "night is not cold, if you are a real man, let me go, we fight again, if I lose, commit suicide on the spot, don''t bother you."


    "My princess, it''s no use just talking big." His voice was cold, but his sneer continued, "if I give you another chance, are you sure you can win?"


    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!" Bai Lixue''s voice was clear and clear. The style of the princess of Jiangxia palace was obvious, like a noble and inviolable goddess.


    Ye Feihan was silent for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about something. Just when Bai Lixue thought he had a chance, he suddenly laughed, "maybe in another ten years, you may be my opponent, but now, you''d better save it. You are so beautiful and lovely. I love you very much."


    "Night is not cold, you wretch." Bai Lixue wants to cut him to pieces. Unexpectedly, this guy is so good at martial arts that he can''t even beat him, who has been praised by his brother as a martial arts wizard.


    In front of the beautiful spring, night is not cold, eyes gradually floating danger, "thanks to the princess praise, that seat is despicable in the end."


    Bai Lixue sees that his eyes are full of bad intentions, and deeply hates that he was accidentally frozen by the thief''s Tai Chi, and his body can''t move. In any case, he won''t let this man destroy himself. His heart is cruel and his silver teeth bite.


    But there is no expected pain, her resolute move was night not cold see in the eyes, quick to pinch her chin, eyes dark, "how? Want to die? "


    "Yes, it''s better to die than to be defiled by you." Bai Lixue was disgusted. She even had some difficulty in speaking. She just wanted to know how to deliver the true Qi. She solved his Taiji ice, recovered her power, and fought against this bastard. No matter where and when she was, the people in her Jiangxia palace would never ask for mercy, and would never give up their dignity.


    Night is not cold, a pair of eagle eyes coldly staring at a hundred Li snow, suddenly cold charm way: "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, with your beauty, do this woman is not bad, if you want, we can consider canceling this deal."


    Bai Lixue glared at him, and wanted to swallow up this rude apprentice alive. "I''m the princess of Jiangxia palace. I''m pure and self reliant, and I won''t die with you. You can only live in the dark. You''re dead."


    The night is not cold, hum a, light sneer a way: "tonight I am for the sword, you are for the fish, return a mouth hard what?"? When you become the woman of this seat, you will naturally ask this seat to marry you.


    Bai Lixue suddenly turned her head and said in disgust, "get away from me. You know my identity and dare to break into the palace at night. My brother won''t let you go."


    "What? Are you afraid? " Ye Feihan stares at the confusion in Bai Lixue''s eyes with satisfaction, ignores her anger, and bewitches: "your beauty is worth taking a risk. I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to be a woman?"

 Chapter 65

    "If you give me a hundred more chances, my answer is only one. You dream!" Long so big, Bai Lixue has never hated a person so much, "I have been engaged, I will be xuanyuanrui''s princess."


    "So what?" The night is not cold, full of indifference way: "wait for you to become my woman, I will kill him naturally, spring and night is worth thousands of gold, don''t waste time."


    As he spoke, he opened the pink bedclothes of Bai Lixue and revealed the plain white bra inside. When he caught a glimpse of the pattern on the bra, the man''s eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea, and the corners of his lips were gently hooked, "Hibiscus?"


    Bai Lixue frowned deeply. Although it was futile, she tried to wriggle her body to get rid of the devil. "Get out of here!"


    His big hand was covered with the enchanting hibiscus flowers, and he said: "this is a flower of bad life. How can a woman like this flower? You are really different. "


    Bai Lixue endured the frightening hand of the leader of the evil blood alliance in the river and lake, stroking the gorgeous petals lightly or heavily, and said in disgust, "take away your dirty hands."


    "It''s not up to you, my princess." He was very pleased with his smile. His unrestrained eyes were sliding on Baili Xue. The dark red in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, and the banter in the corner of his mouth was even stronger.


    Bai Lixue would like to dig out his eyes, "bullying a weak woman, what kind of ability?"


    In the night, he heard his wild smile and said, "Oh, now you are a weak woman? When you were fighting just now, you were not a weak woman. I didn''t expect that people from the famous Jiangxia palace were so greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    Jiangxia palace? What hatred does he have with Jiangxia palace? Bai Lixue had a feeling that he was coming to Jiangxia palace. He endured the extreme disgust of his body, gritted his teeth and said with a sneer, "I''m inferior to others. Naturally, I''m willing to be inferior. If you give me a good time, I''ll appreciate you. I''ll insult you in every way. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Ye Feihan stares at the gorgeous girl in front of her. Her big hand glides over her fragrant shoulder, her delicate clavicle, her face is close to her cheek, and her hot breath pours on her cheek. She lightly exhales, "you are not the opponent of us alive, and we are not afraid of ghosts. You are welcome to come to us. We can''t get it, but we remind you, It''s not worth trying to be brave. "


    Bai Lixue''s heart trembles. Is it destined to be destroyed by this thief? Taiji Bingfeng can''t hurt her muscles and bones for a master like her, but it will make her unable to use her internal skills within an hour. She can''t wait to die. Now, she can only gamble. When his lips are about to stick to her lips, she suddenly says, "wait a minute."


    "I''ll wait until you enjoy yourself." Beauty in front, night is not cold, has been waiting for some irritable.


    Baili Xue took a deep breath and said, "night leader, I can''t move now. It''s no different from a corpse. You won''t enjoy it."


    The night is not cold, stop the action on the hand, stare straight at the hundred Li snow, "reasonable, then you mean


    Bai Lixue didn''t know whether he was moved or not. She gave a smile and said, "I''ll wait for you in Jiangxia palace three days later."


    The night is not cold. The eagle''s eyes squint. It seems that he is thinking about the truth and falsehood of Bai Lixue''s words. "Do you treat me as a fool?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes rippling, like autumn water, "you said, I will be your opponent for ten years, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 66

    Night is not cold can''t help but smile a voice, "you changed your mind, willing to be the woman of this seat?"


    Baili Xueqiang holds back her hatred and tries to compromise with the thief. At this moment, she is completely at a disadvantage, and she is not sure that he will agree. But at this point, she can only gamble, "death is of no value. People in Jiangxia palace know that those who know current affairs are heroes and will not make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Night is not cold big hand is still a hundred miles snow face rub, fundus desire is joyful jump, low smile, "really smart, this face, I really can''t put it down."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were shining, and the candlelight like the moon made her face more and more gorgeous. She exhaled like a orchid and said, "don''t you dare?"


    Night is not cold smile, "there is no place in the world that I dare not venture." After that, he bit Bai Lixue''s ear vaguely, "after those three days, our wedding night, you can''t let us down any more."


    Baili snow secretly relieved, smile a face gentle, "but by night alliance leader taste." At that time, I will let you have a good taste of the means of Jiangxia palace, and I will make sure that you will never come back.


    Night is not cold, smile not to smile to hook lips, suddenly droop head, in hundred Li snow heart mouth across the breast to kiss a, eagle eye noticed hundred Li snow you ran discolored face, joked: "since all the people in this seat immediately, now first familiar, you have no opinion?"


    Bai Lixue resisted the feeling of vomiting and tried to laugh naturally and seductively, "of course."


    The beautiful Jiangxia princess, at this moment, delicate and graceful, tender, night is not cold, eyes dark red, evil spirit way: "such a beauty, make my heart drunk, your little request, I should agree, rest assured, you become my woman, in shaxuemeng, will be very popular."


    With that, he gave a big kiss on Baili Snow''s pretty face, which made Baili Snow''s chest tumble and almost spit out, "so, the night leader, please come back?"


    He turned over and got out of bed. His figure had already disappeared in the night sky, but his low and hoarse voice clearly came into Bai Lixue''s ears, "beauty, please don''t break your appointment."


    This Tai Chi ice still has half an hour to resolve. For Bai Lixue, the days are like years. His discomfort has reached the extreme. At the thought of that lewd thief doing something to himself, he would like to jump into the water and wash for three days and three nights.


    It wasn''t until the third watch that Taiji''s frozen power gradually faded away. Baili Xue moved her stiff body and dressed herself. When she went out, she saw that the maids were all staggering.


    Qi heart is also in one side unconscious, in her body a few points, Qi heart will wake up, stunned way: "princess, who is it?" Before I could see each other clearly, I fainted. Who has such terrible ability?


    Hundred Li snow think of just that kind of dull disgust extreme feeling, light way: "night is not cold."


    "The leader of shaxue League?"


    Bai Lixue nodded wearily. This man is indeed the most powerful and terrible opponent she has ever met.


    "Is it from King Rui?"


    "Certainly not." Bai Lixue shook her head. "Listen to general Feng, they met several gangs of robbers on their way to the capital. They don''t look like murderers, but they look for things. I think that''s xuanyuanrui''s people."


    Qi heart understand come over, "they are looking for green sea gold hairpin jade Ruyi?"


    "Yes, if xuanyuanrui could find shaxuemeng, I''m afraid he would have won it long ago. Why bother? Don''t even have to work hard to seduce Lin Zimei? "


    "Who would have sent that?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head and remembers the action of the apprentice just now. Her face is hot for a moment. Fortunately, it''s dark and Qi Xin can''t see it. "Tomorrow, you go to yilanxuan and ask Jiuniang to check the shaxuemeng. I''ve never suffered such a loss since I grew up so big."


    "Yes."


    "Besides, get me water right away. I''ll take a bath." Bai Lixue just wants to scrub dozens of times to clean up the marks left by the thief.


    "Yes Someone broke into the princess''s room. The princess has a habit of cleanliness. She definitely needs a bath. Qi Xin didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 67

    "Madam, the princess suddenly returned to Jiangxia palace." Mother Zhou reported to Zhong in a low voice.


    I don''t know such a big thing? Zhong said, "have you moved away completely? Or... "


    Mammy Zhou shook her head. "No, she just stayed for a few days. She said that the memorial day of Madam Baili was approaching. She wanted to go back to pay her respects. This fool was very filial."


    After Baili Changqing became the king, the emperor ordered people to rebuild and expand Baili mansion on the basis of the original one. The scale was more than three times larger than the original one, and then the Jiangxia palace came into being. But there are still the old traces of Baili Xue''s father and mother.


    "So she''ll come back?" Zhong frowned.


    "Yes." Mammy Zhou said indignantly, "even if she refuses to come back, the old lady will not leave her alone in the Jiangxia palace. Now she will report everything to the old lady directly, and she can''t manage it here."


    Thinking of the old lady''s warning eyes, Zhong said coldly, "the old lady has already said that I don''t have to intervene in the affairs of liuxianju. It''s better to be quiet, isn''t it?"


    "So it is." Mother Zhou agrees.


    But having said that, Zhong''s heart is not taste, this kind of power is overhead feeling, is the first time since she took charge of the family, even a suckling little girl can''t clean up, now is completely lost control of it.


    Moreover, she has a kind of conjecture, whether this Baili snow is really stupid or fake stupid, maybe, she even began to suspect Baili snow is pretending to be stupid.


    On the old lady''s birthday, the second room fell into bad luck, and she was scolded by the old lady. But bailixue not only didn''t get set up, but also retreated, and was loved by the old lady. It''s not like a fool can do it.


    While Zhong was meditating, Zhu Hu came in to report that Sai Jinhua, the famous matchmaker in Beijing, had come to the house and asked to see his wife.


    Sai Jinhua is a matchmaker for the rich. Zhong''s heart moved, "let''s go and have a look."


    Sai Jinhua was about fifty years old, dressed in gold and silver. When she saw Zhong, she was full of smiles. "Madam, I''m very happy!"


    Zhong sat down and said with a smile, "where does joy come from?"


    Sai Jinhua, holding a red xipa, said with a smile: "it''s the eldest lady of your mansion. I''m here to congratulate the eldest lady today."


    Purple language? Zhong said quietly, "I don''t know which one is it?"


    Sai Jinhua said: "it''s the young master of Wu Shangshu''s family. He said that he fell in love with the young lady at first sight. Then Mrs. Wu begged me to speak."


    The young master of Wu Shangshu, Zhong Shi, knew that she was not only a concubine, but also died in the main room not long ago. Her face sank down and she was not happy and said, "that''s the sequel?"


    Sai Jinhua had been prepared to blow up the young master Wu, "although it''s a continuation, who is Wu Shangshu? The young master is even more talented, and people love the young lady at first sight. She is the only one who won''t marry her. "


    "When did Master Wu see the little girl?"


    "It was at your old lady''s birthday party. Oh, young master Wu is infatuated. Wu and your family are well matched. It''s a match made in heaven."


    If in the past, Zhong would not hesitate to refuse the marriage, but now it is different from the past. Ziyu will be teased if she does not get married.


    She has no hope for Ziyu, an unfilial daughter, and doesn''t expect her to bring glory to her mother. But Lin Fu can''t have such a stain. More importantly, ting''er can''t have such a criticized sister.

 Chapter 68

    Zhong is anxious to marry Lin Ziyu out and stop those people who have ulterior motives. Although the Wu family is also the Shangshu family, it''s still a little bit worse than the Lin government when it comes to the shadow of their ancestors. Ziyu is the eldest granddaughter of the Lin government. He has a noble status, but young master Wu is a concubine or a continuation. All this makes Zhong very hesitant.


    Sai Jinhua is worthy of being Sai Jinhua. She can say that the dead is alive with one mouth. After a long time, it''s almost time for young master Wu to show his infatuation with Miss Lin, but she won''t marry her.


    She first satisfied Zhong''s vanity, and then hinted that Lin Ziyu was more than 20 years old, and she was not in good health. It was a question whether she could have children.


    I''m afraid that no one would want to marry Lin Ziyu, who is just as noble as the government. Now the young master Wu who has fallen from the sky is a perfect match for Lin Ziyu. Fortunately, the main room of the young master Wu died not long ago, otherwise Lin Ziyu would not have met such a good thing.


    "What''s more, as Miss Lin, when you enter Wu''s house, you must be spoiled. You can''t be wrong. What''s the purpose of a woman''s marriage? Don''t you just want men to be nice to you? Young master Wu will certainly take Miss Lin as a treasure in his hand. "


    Saijinhua''s eloquence finally moved Zhong''s heart. In the current situation of Ziyu, he really couldn''t find a better family. Zhong decided that Ziyu could no longer be allowed to play with her this time. Even if she was crying, she would marry her out. She would die in Wu''s house, not in Lin''s house.


    After Zhong made up his mind, he said to saijinhua, "well, you can send me the eight characters of young master Wu''s birthday. I''ll find someone to join me. If there''s no problem, the marriage will be settled."


    "Ouch!" Sai Jinhua said happily, "I''ve heard that my wife is intelligent, judgmental, dignified and virtuous. I''ve brought all the eight characters about Master Wu''s birthday, madam."


    Zhong took Master Wu''s birthday post from Sai Jinhua, and told mother Zhou, "go to find someone to unite."


    "It''s a great event!" Mother Zhou also full of joy, is about to agree, the hall suddenly came a cold voice, let the hall of joy immediately condensed into frost, "see off."


    The man who came in was the eldest son of Lin''s family. Lin Guiyuan, the eldest grandson of the Duke of the state, was wearing a deep purple Guangling robe. He was tall, graceful and graceful, with a beautiful face.


    Sai Jinhua''s face suddenly froze with a smile, "young master Lin?"


    "I''ve seen you before," she said


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t even look at Sai Jinhua. Instead, he coldly said to mother Zhou, "I asked you to see off, didn''t you hear me?"


    "This... This..." Sai Jinhua was in a ecstatic mood when she was suddenly doused with a basin of cold water. She could not help looking at Zhong, "madam?"


    Zhong Shi opened his mouth, "Gui Yuan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Guiyuan looked at his mother. His deep and wise eyes made him dare not look directly at him. Instead, he asked, "what is mother doing?"


    Seeing the dispute, mother Zhou said to saijinhua, "please come back today, and my wife will come back to you another day."


    Sai Jinhua saw something wrong with the atmosphere, so she had to get up, "OK, OK, I''m waiting for the good news."


    Seeing off the outsider, Zhong didn''t cover up his purpose. "It''s time for Ziyu to get married. Do you want Lin Fu to support her all her life?"


    Lin Guiyuan said, "my mother knows what Wu Shangshu''s house has come up with. Why should she pay for Ziyu''s lifelong happiness?"

 Chapter 69

    Zhong drank his tea slowly and retorted: "what is life-long happiness? You''re too alarmist, aren''t you? I''ve seen young master Wu. His appearance, family background and character are not buried in purple language. Although he was born a commoner, he has been raised in the name of Mrs. Wu. What''s worse than his own? A girl is going to get married after all. She is my daughter. Can I harm her? "


    Lin Guiyuan''s eyes flashed a haze, "is that all? It is said that Wu Xiang is a romantic man with many wives and concubines in his mansion. It is said that his predecessor''s main family was angry to death by him. Doesn''t his mother know? "


    Zhong Shi evaded the eyes of his son, "which of these noble CHILDES is not romantic? Those rumors are arranged by people who can''t see others. Don''t listen to the wind, it''s rain. "


    Lin Guiyuan''s eyes flashed the color of disappointment, "mother really don''t know?"


    Facing his son''s pressing step by step, Zhong suddenly became angry, "so what? Is it up to her to be willful? Don''t you think about Lin Fu or ting''er? I can''t afford to lose this man. "


    In the face of his mother''s anger, Lin Guiyuan is extremely calm. "For the face of Lin Fu, for the face of his mother, for ting''er''s future, is it doomed to sacrifice Ziyu?"


    Zhong''s body trembled slightly. There was a kind of fear in his heart that he was seen through by his son. After a pause, he calmed down and said, "this Wu Shangshu mansion is not an ordinary family. Ziyu married her and was also the main family. There is no injustice to her."


    Lin Guiyuan said faintly: "if Ziyu insists on refusing to marry, what is her mother going to do?"


    As soon as Zhong Shi died, she was not afraid of anything, but somehow she was afraid of her son. It seemed that her selfish thoughts that could not be seen could not be hidden in front of her son.


    She avoided her son''s sight and said, "you know what happened in those years. Is it because she won''t marry for the rest of her life?"


    Lin Guiyuan said slowly, "if my mother hadn''t gone her own way in those years, maybe things would not have been so impossible to deal with."


    "You Being forced to retreat by his son, Zhong suddenly threw the teacup on the table and said angrily, "is it all my fault? She''s my daughter. Don''t I want her to get what she wants? "


    Lin Guiyuan is silent, but Zhong knows that this kind of silence is a more sharp confrontation than words. She sighs, "Purple language makes me worry less, and you don''t make me worry less. How can my life be so bitter?"


    Lin Guiyuan''s wife, he Shuhui, has been married to the state of Lin for four years, but she has nothing to do with it. This is also Zhong''s fault.


    Zhong''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly said, "if you don''t take this opportunity to accept two concubines, when the boat is finished, the Anbang Marquis house will have nothing to say."


    Lin Guiyuan was not interested in his mother''s proposal. He said faintly, "mother, let''s do it by herself."


    "It''s a family event. Can you have a snack?" Zhong Shi hates a way.


    "It''s enough to have a mother''s heart. What else do I want to have?" Lin Guiyuan retorts coldly.


    Zhong Shi a Leng, but speechless retort, she clear return far to own complaint.


    He Shuhui is the only granddaughter of Anbang marquis. Anbang marquis is the elder of the two dynasties who is in charge of the garrison in the capital. Her only son died early, leaving only one granddaughter. She was pampered and pampered.


    Zhong was greedy for the power of the Anbang Marquis''s house and quickly decided to marry his son Guiyuan. The old Marquis was also very satisfied with Lin Guiyuan''s family and character. As soon as the two sides hit it off, Miss Sun of the Anbang Marquis''s house became Lin Guiyuan''s wife.


    Who knows, miss he''s named Shuhui, but she''s not very Shuhui. According to the rules, the new daughter-in-law will offer tea to her father-in-law early the next morning to show her filial piety.


    But he Shuhui was very good. The day after she married into the forest house, she fell asleep until noon, and beat the maids who called her up. She said that she was sleeping, and she didn''t pay any attention to the rules of the forest house.


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t like he Shuhui, but now she is even colder. He Shuhui feels left out and immediately runs back to her mother''s home to cry to the old Marquis.

 Chapter 70

    The old Marquis, who has been in the army for many years, knows that his granddaughter has been wronged. He stormed into the forest house and wanted to discuss for her granddaughter. The people in the forest house are still worried about the murderous spirit that shocked the forest house. This incident almost shocked the emperor.


    In order to make peace, Lin Shangshu tried every means to appease him. Afterwards, he personally took LIN Gui to the Anbang Marquis''s house to apologize.


    The Marquis also forces Lin Guiyuan to be good to he Shuhui in front of the memorial tablets of all the ancestors of he family. But Lin Guiyuan would rather die than follow, and the two sides were once in a row.


    Later, the two mutual friends came forward to mediate, and each side stepped back. The incident was finally so safe, but since then, the relationship between Lin Guiyuan and he Shuhui has been completely stranger.


    Because of the cold relationship between husband and wife, he Shuhui has been married to Lin''s house for four years, but she has no choice. Zhong once wanted to marry his son, but after he Shuhui knew it, he made a big fuss, and the Marquis almost called again.


    Those who wanted to marry their daughter to the son of the state government as a concubine rejected the idea one by one when they heard that the son was tough and jealous.


    Zhong originally thought that the Marquis of Anbang had military power, and the Marquis was a meritorious elder of the two dynasties. He married he Shuhui, which would certainly help his son''s official career. However, she didn''t expect to invite such a god of pestilence. It''s easy to ask him to send him to God, but it''s hard for him to send him away. She regretted.


    Wang Zhongshi, a man of profound and exquisite character, has no idea what to do with he Shuhui, a strong daughter-in-law who has no intention but no reason.


    The old Marquis and his daughter-in-law can''t afford to offend each other. After a long time, Zhong, who is physically and mentally exhausted, can only hope that he Shuhui can give birth to a son and a half and continue to have children for her son. There is no hope for anything else, but this hope is very slim.


    The reason why he Shuhui didn''t show up for such a long time is that three months ago, she went to her old Marquis''s horse farm and fell off the horse. She almost broke her leg and hurt her bones and muscles for 100 days. Now she is still in the bed of Anbang Marquis''s house, so Lin''s house has been clean for such a long time.


    Lin Guiyuan got up with a faint warning, "mother, don''t make the same mistake again, unless you want to force Ziyu to death."


    He left with these words and left Zhong alone in the hall in a daze. It seems that purple language''s business is not good, but do you want to hide from he Shuhui to take two concubines for Guiyuan?


    £­£­£­


    At night, two shadows sneak into liuxianju. It''s Lin Zimei and her maid Biyu. Silly Princess went back to Jiangxia Palace at this time. It''s God''s help.


    Jasper said in a low voice, "miss three, I have seen it outside just now. There is no one."


    Lin Zimei holds a candle. The luxury of Princess Jiangxia''s room also shows a kind of inexplicable noble spirit under the candlelight. "I remember that Qixin put the blue sea, gold hairpin and jade Ruyi in that room."


    Two people sneak into the room, fortunately the fool left, otherwise Lin Zimei really don''t know when to find the opportunity to start.


    Soon they find what they are looking for. The jade Ruyi shines brightly in the candlelight, and Lin Zimei sees her hope of becoming Princess Rui. Rui Wang is right. As long as ugly eight monsters lose their engagement keepsake, they can''t rely on the noble Rui Wang.


    "Miss, it''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go quickly." After they got the things, Jasper looked around smartly. It was the third day that silly princess had gone back. Until today, they were successful. They blew out the candles, held the mahogany carving gift box, and crept back to their pine and bamboo yard.


    Just when Lin Zimei and Biyu succeeded in stealing Bihai jinzan jade Ruyi, the Baili snow in Jiangxia palace was wearing a rose red Sichuan brocade Cape, and her eyes were like snow, "is everything ready?"


    Qi heart way: "please princess don''t worry, general Feng and others have already opened a good net, waiting for night not cold to throw oneself into the net."

 Chapter 71

    In the silent night, a very light sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the outside. Baili Xue looked awe inspiring and said teasingly, "does he really dare to come?"


    On the surface, the Jiangxia palace is very peaceful, but in this calm, there are many murders everywhere. A dark ghost sneaks into the magnificent Jiangxia palace, and soon disappears in the Qiongtai Pavilion.


    In the night, the prince''s residence also showed the dignity and dignity that could not be profaned. The night was not as cold as expected. First, he easily solved several sentries and went all the way to the back yard. Needless to say, Princess Jiangxia''s bedroom must be the most luxurious red sandalwood Pavilion in the residence.


    At the moment, red sandalwood Xuan lights, streamer overflow color, night is not cold more heavy sentry, smoothly sneaked into the red sandalwood Xuan.


    In the end, it''s the princess''s boudoir, with gauze gauze, white jade bed, ice silkworm and silk quilt in Tianshan Mountain. There is a big screen with a length of ten feet, which is embroidered with Tang Bohu''s "sleeping picture of Begonia in spring". Everything here has an extraordinary origin. Of course, it has to have extraordinary eyesight.


    Yefei Han obviously has this ability. He can see at a glance that the painting of Begonia sleeping in spring is the most popular and difficult Suzhou embroidery technique at present. It is impossible to embroider without ten embroiderers and months of hard work.


    If ordinary people see everything here, they will be surprised at the luxury here, but the night is not cold, they just look at the princess''s boudoir calmly.


    There is a fire of incense burning in the room. The fragrance is quiet and elegant, which makes the body and mind unblocked, like the fragrance of orchid musk deer.


    Behind the pink gauze tent, there is a gentle and graceful shadow. Through the gauze tent, you can smell the fragrance of beauty, which makes you feel like an ape.


    The night is not cold, in the eye passes an evil ray of light, "Niang son, for husband came."


    "Now that you''re here, come in." Beauty''s voice is low, tactful, coquettish, coquettish, as if containing the condensation of spring night.


    "Can''t you wait?" The night is not cold, the voice rises, showing ambiguous breath, can''t wait to open the account, want to kiss Fangze.


    However, waiting for him is not the gentleness of the red powder, but the jade faced Luocha, a sharp dagger flashing white light, directly stabbing at his heart.


    Night is not cold, face unchanged, right palm suddenly split out, the woman only feel a strong internal force impact, dagger instantly fell to the ground, people also fly two Zhang away.


    Night is not cold eyes instantly sank down, not because of the potential murder, but because this woman is not a hundred Li snow.


    The woman who is not a hundred Li snow, night is not cold, did not put in the eye at all, the tone is full of disdain, "depend on you? You want to kill me? Call your master


    The woman said with a smile, "what''s the status of the princess? Do you think you can see if you want to? "


    The woman fell to the ground and was not seriously injured. Then, there were more than ten figures in the room that was almost empty. A middle-aged general with a cold face suddenly appeared and said, "it''s not cold at night. Today is your death."


    Night is not cold, already aware of a large number of breath hidden in the red sandalwood Xuan everywhere, smiling, "general Feng Wei? One of the 18 tiger generals under Bai Li Changqing? "


    The ability of shaxue League to spy intelligence is second to none in the world. Feng Wei is not surprised. "I admire your courage even if you know it''s a trap."


    Night is not cold very proud, "my wife invited, is a sea of fire, this seat also according to Chuang not wrong."


    Feng Wei''s face immediately pulled down, yelled: "slander the princess, the culprit, start."

 Chapter 72

    More than a dozen people surrounded yefeihan. The sword and lightsaber danced closely, and the figure changed like a meteor, which soon forced yefeihan to the corner.


    However, the leader of the shaxue League was not in vain. He found an exit to break through the tight blockade, but just at the moment of seeing the light, a huge iron cage suddenly fell from the sky and fell down to his position.


    Night is not cold, in the moment of the cage landing, body lightning generally shot out from the gap below.


    One hit, behind the murderer followed, Feng Wei said in a high voice: "don''t let him leave the room."


    Night is not cold, although forced to retreat, but the tone is as usual uninhibited, "Lady of this gift is too big?"


    Feng Wei sneered, "if you want to blame it, blame you for moving people who shouldn''t move."


    The night is not cold, but as soon as he goes out, a big net spreads all over the sky, blocking his way out.


    There was a trap in front of him and a pursuer behind him. When the big net suddenly closed, he had to step back and avoid the big net, forcing him to break through the border. But suddenly, four ropes were stretched out from the left and right to lock his hands and feet accurately. Only at this time did he realize that everything in front of him was smoke, which was the most important thing.


    Although he had been arrested and killed all over the place, the night was not cold, and his face was still smiling. He said in a high voice, "lady, can you come out?"


    Baili snow walked out slowly from the fog of night, looking at the night when her limbs were locked, she laughed so much, "how about it? Night leader, do you still like the surprise of the wedding night


    Night is not cold, although captured, but the handsome face does not change the arrogant and arrogant color, "OK."


    This man is really hard to deal with. In order to prevent accidents, Baili snow immediately carried out martial arts, and five snow lights instantly sealed his five important acupoints. "In order to entertain you, the great leader of the alliance, I used my brother''s twelve guards, which is worthy of you. Even if it comes out in the future, you don''t have to feel ashamed."


    The person who ambushed him tonight turned out to be the twelve bodyguards of Baili Changqing. As expected, they had extraordinary strength. The night was not cold, and the deep eyes were staring at Baili snow in red. Suddenly, they burst out with a deep smile, "the lady even put on the red dress of the wedding night. She was really considerate."


    The apprentice was full of filthy words, and Bai Lixue frowned, "do you regret it?"


    "I have said that if you are invited by your wife, not to mention the Hongmen banquet, even if there is a sea of fire, I will go to the appointment." With an evil smile on his face, he didn''t seem to pay attention to his dangerous situation.


    Bai Lixue had seen how obscene this man was. She said contemptuously, "when death comes, I still have a hard mouth."


    Night not cold picked pick eyebrow, frivolous way: "peony flower under death, do ghost also romantic, lady said?"


    Finish saying, his vision fiery ground stops at 100 Li snow chest, suggestive very obvious.


    Think of that night he had been here, a hundred miles of snow rose red face, there are a few points to promote, "well, to hell romantic go!"


    Yefei Han''s face is easy to smile. To be fair, he is also a handsome man, with sharp eyebrows and beautiful outline. However, his evil eyes make Baili Xue uncomfortable and no longer hesitant. In his hand, a sharp dagger suddenly appears, and the sharp snow light cuts towards Yefei Han''s neck.


    But I didn''t expect that the four ropes were broken at the same time, and night Feihan, who had been sealed by a hundred Li snow, also moved abruptly. Leng Mei said, "even if I die, I will take my wife to hell."

 Chapter 73

    A hundred Li snow stabs the air with a knife, astonished, how is it possible? In order to be safe, she sealed his acupoints. Even if he had a helper to cut off the rope, his acupoints had been sealed by himself?


    "The twelve bodyguards of Baili Changqing are all out. I can''t be too sorry for this battle." Night is not cold arrogant way: "you set a trap, don''t think this seat has no back hand?"


    "Be careful, princess." Qi Xin suddenly exclaimed.


    That night is not cold, not only instant escape, and backhand caught a hundred miles of snow.


    The princess was only stunned for a moment, and the situation suddenly changed. Night Feihan had already disappeared in Jiangxia palace with a hundred Li snow.


    "General." Qi Xin was worried. The strength of this night was terrible. In this case, he not only met the Jedi, but also captured the princess.


    Feng Wei''s gloomy face looked frightening under the fire. "Chase, never let this thief hurt the princess."


    Feng Wei knows how powerful the princess is, but this night Feihan can capture the princess in such a short time. If something happens to the princess in the capital, he can''t explain it to the king.


    Out of Jiangxia palace, Baili Xue is held in her arms by Yefei Han. She can''t understand it. Her brother taught her how to seal acupoints. Yefei Han can''t solve acupoints by herself?


    The night is not cold, complacent voice rings out in the night sky, "lady is still wondering how I get away?"


    Bai Li Xue snorted coldly and ignored him directly. The night was not cold, but he was in a good mood. He showed off: "if you can seal acupoints, I won''t move them?"


    what? Bai Lixue just felt his brain buzzing and moving his acupoints? What kind of master can this be? Is this apprentice a genius?


    "Although you don''t speak, I know that you must be admiring me in your heart." Night is not cold, holding the arm of a hundred Li snow tight, elated.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are full of disdain, "bah." The perfect net also made him slip away. Yefei Han could make shaxue League the most eye-catching gang in the world in just a few years. It seems that besides his excellent martial arts, he is also very clever.


    "My men are coming. How far do you think you can run?" Bailixue reminds him of his kindness.


    "By the time they find us, we''ll be married." The night is not cold, the mind has its way.


    He took Bai Lixue into a house and opened the door skillfully. Bai Lixue knew that this place must be a secret contact point of shaxue League.


    Tonight''s Baili snow, dressed in red, enchanting and gorgeous, let the night not cold, a pair of eagle eyes spring tide surging, eyes staring straight at Baili snow, barefaced eyes sweeping on Baili snow body, joking: "I''m really lucky tonight, opportunity also gives you, you still failed, now have nothing to say?"


    Bai Lixue dropped her eyes and seemed to recognize her fate. In a moment, her eyes suddenly flashed, her knees bent, and she kicked the man''s lifeblood accurately.


    Night is not cold, immersed in a hundred Li snow extremely attractive beauty, the body suddenly a burst of pain, suddenly angry up, "you can really cruel, do you know that men can''t kick here? How does it hurt you after kicking? "


    See the night is not cold pain to bend over, hundred Li snow smile, "lewd thief, I underestimate you, you underestimate me, you think control me, I can''t move?"


    Night is not cold, eyes a deep, hundred Li snow again gather Qi into blade, sword light has arrived, cold to the bone, "tonight I will send you to hell."

 Chapter 74

    After the princess was hijacked by yefeihan, the twelve guards immediately chased her out. Feng weihei said calmly, "you can''t let go of any place. You must find the princess."


    "Yes."


    Although the night was not cold, the twelve guards could not be underestimated. Half an hour later, someone reported, "general, I have found the princess."


    Feng Wei''s eyes brightened as he turned around in a hurry. "Where is it?"


    "The princess was found in a house in the West."


    After the disappearance of the princess, Feng Wei was very anxious. He was a rude man in the army. In addition, the princess usually wore men''s clothes. Everyone was used to it. He didn''t care much and rushed in directly.


    When Feng Wei saw the princess, he realized that something was wrong, but it didn''t matter, because the princess was sitting on the chair, dressed neatly and didn''t look hurt.


    "What happened, princess?" Feng Wei asked urgently.


    Bai Lixue''s mind has just regained consciousness. She remembers what happened before. Because she hurt the key of night, she has the upper hand in the fight. Seeing that the thief is about to die under her sword, she suddenly has a vague feeling in front of her eyes. She has a sense of vertigo. Her real Qi is running wild, her chest is so stuffy that it will explode, and then she loses consciousness


    In a coma, she seems to remember having a long dream, in which there are green mountains, green water, and the faint fragrance of herbs. Recently, she has been having the same dream


    I don''t know how long later, when I wake up, the thief has disappeared. Will the thief take advantage of others'' danger? Bai Lixue is nervous. After the inspection, she is relieved to find that the thief has not violated herself.


    Bai Lixue stroked her eyebrows and said slowly, "after I was captured by night Feihan, I fainted. When I wake up, you will find me."


    Feng Wei pondered, "faint? Did the princess use the Xiyue decision? "


    Baili Xue nods. Xiyue Jue is a kind of domineering internal skill, which can make people break out a strong fighting force in a short time. But it''s very risky. Once the true Qi runs wild, becomes possessed by the devil, and injures himself, he will worry about his life. Did he use Xiyue Jue just now in order to get rid of the control of non cold night, so that the true Qi in his body flows against the current and faints to the ground?


    But now she is not half uncomfortable, and the real Qi in her body is smooth and refreshing. There is only one reason, that is, when she is attacked by Xiyue decision, someone gives her real Qi.


    Is it the thief? This idea makes Bai Lixue startled. How important is true Qi to martial arts practitioners? How is that possible?


    Feng Wei is very glad, "fortunately the princess is safe, otherwise the Lord will not pick my skin."


    Bai Lixue is still immersed in this strange thing. He has no mercy on yefeihan. He is so deadly. He doesn''t know that he really wants to kill himself. Then why does he want to save himself? But if it wasn''t for him, who else would it be?


    Besides, they have a lot of internal skills. When a general master conveys Qi to himself, he will send a lot of Qi into the sea. If he can''t, he will burn himself and lose his life. The person who can reach this level must be a master among the masters. He can''t think of anyone else except the cold night.


    But this night is not cold, it is really a mystery, nine Niang there also can''t find out more about the news of Sha blood Alliance for a while.


    Feng Wei said: "it seems that night is not cold''s real Qi, but what does he want to do? What does it have to do with our Jiangxia palace? "


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "I don''t know. This man''s words are aimed at Jiangxia palace everywhere. But if he has a grudge, why does he want to save me?"

 Chapter 75

    Bai Lixue had been living in Jiangxia palace for less than ten days. The old lady was worried that she would not be taken care of by herself, so she sent someone to pick her up.


    Qi Xin was forced to help the princess pack up, and said: old lady, if you really know our princess, you will never have this kind of worry. Over the years, our Lord has never worried about the princess being bullied. What he worries about is that those bullied by the princess come to the door every so often, which brings him a lot of trouble.


    As soon as she got back to the forest house, Bai Lixue saw a woman in a red dress surrounded by a group of people. She was very excited, and her words were fierce. It seemed that she was fighting.


    The government with strict rules has never seen such a loud noise and reckless behavior. Baili Xue is interested in it and orders Qi Xin, "go and ask, who is that woman?"


    Soon, Qi Xin came back, "it''s the young master''s wife."


    Hundred Li snow clear, "Anbang Hou house Miss Sun?"


    "Yes."


    "Why haven''t you seen me for such a long time?"


    "It''s said that he broke his leg before and recovered in Hou''s mansion. He came back two days ago."


    "What is she arguing about?"


    Qi Xin lowered her voice, "the eldest young master''s wife hasn''t come out all the time. She took advantage of her daughter-in-law''s injury in the Marquis''s house to take two concubines for the eldest young master, and carried all the people in. The eldest young master''s wife found out when she went back to the house, so she''s making trouble now. Unexpectedly, we haven''t come back to the house these days, and the house is so busy."


    Seeing Qi Xin''s eight trigrams, Bai Lixue stares at her, "what about my cousin Guiyuan?"


    "The young master didn''t show his face from beginning to end, as if it was none of his business at all." To this young master, Qi Xin''s only feeling is indifference, indifference to everything.


    Hundred Li snow silent and smile, "it seems that my aunt is now the most headache is in case the old Marquis calls, she is not good to hand it over?"


    Qi Xin doubts a way: "but after all is the eldest young master''s wife four years have not come out, eldest wife occupies reason."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. "It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. If she''s not the old Marquis who''s afraid of military power, with her personality, I''m afraid Guiyuan''s cousin already has more than ten concubines?"


    Qi Xin nods, "this is also."


    Think of that valiant cousin, Bai Lixue picked eyebrows, a sly smile, "I like her."


    Qi heart didn''t understand for a moment, "like who?"


    Bai Lixue knocked her on the head, "he Shuhui, you don''t understand."


    Qi Xin doesn''t understand what the princess means when she says she likes he Shuhui. Bai Lixue doesn''t want to explain to her. This woman from a general family has a lot of heroism. It''s a daughter from a general family who has heroism and edge. Most people can''t understand it.


    During the conversation, they had already returned to liuxianju, where everything was the same as before, and they were cleaned up every day.


    Bai Lixue was lying on the beauty couch lazily, "go and find out what we have lost these days?"


    Qi heart soon found out, and said in a deep voice: "nothing else is lost, but the green sea gold hairpin jade Ruyi given by huifei''s mother is gone."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed cold, "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    So it is, everything is connected into a line, at the beginning xuanyuanrui repeatedly sent someone to steal Bihai jinzanyu Ruyi, so he came up with a clever plan to use Lin Zimei.


    Although Lin Zimei is a granddaughter of the state of Lin, it''s not easy to get high in marriage. Even if she comes from the same family, she has a sense of superiority and inferiority. Bai Lixue doesn''t think Xuan Yuanrui will be kind enough to help a girl like Lin Zimei.

 Chapter 76

    Think of here, Bai Lixue suddenly chuckles, "Lin Zimei really should thank ye Feihan for that lewd thief, otherwise she can''t find the chance to start."


    Qi heart pour is some worry, "lost engagement keepsake, county main how and huifei Niang account?"


    Bai Lixue shrugged disapprovingly, "if you lose the keepsake, you can''t escape the charge of contempt for the royal family. Maybe you will disturb the emperor, but I also expect that the emperor will not really punish me in the end. If you scold me, I''ll go in left ear and out right ear."


    "Will King Rui bring this matter to the emperor?" Qi was frightened.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "nonsense! If you don''t make trouble with the emperor, and the emperor doesn''t make the final decision, then huifei will turn back. How can she behave in the palace in the future? It seems that xuanyuanrui has already had a plan. Lin Zimei helped him to complete the most important step, and then he will have the next step. "


    "When will that be?"


    Baili Xue looked at the golden sunshine on the earth and said slowly, "in March, the spring is booming. I believe that Princess huifei is already planning to summon me. When xuanyuanrui''s wish is achieved, it is also the day when the princess''s long cherished wish is achieved."


    Finally want to draw a clear line with this annoying xuanyuanrui, Baili snow also began to look forward to the arrival of that day.


    Xuanyuanrui won''t understand that one of the purposes of bailixue''s coming to Beijing this time is to get rid of the marriage that has been decided by others since she was a child. Don''t say that she has no intention to get married now. Even if she has, she must be willing. Otherwise, even if it is the majestic imperial power, she can''t easily decide her life.


    "What about Miss Lin San? Did she steal the princess''s things with impunity? Will the princess let her go easily? "


    Bai Li Xue man said with a smile, "there''s no need for the princess to deal with her. Someone will punish her."


    £­£­£­


    Lin Zimei went out in person and stole Bai Lixue''s blue sea gold hairpin jade Ruyi. After that, she was worried for a few days for fear of being found out. But after the Silly Princess returned to Lin''s house, there was no movement in liuxianju. Lin Zimei completely put her heart down. It seems that a fool is a fool, and she is really worried.


    When she handed the engagement keepsake to King Rui, her hands were shaking. She didn''t know whether she was too excited or too scared. "Lord, what you asked Meier to do, Meier has finally done it."


    It''s so nice to see jade Ruyi with blue sea hairpin and Xuanyuan ruidun''s heart in full bloom. Liu Quan''s work is too unreliable, and her eyebrows are reliable. Now ugly has no keepsake in her hand, which is a big crime of disdaining the Royal gift. She can''t eat it.


    Xuanyuanrui can''t help but think that the Pearl matches the beauty. Such a noble treasure, if given to Lin Ziting, will really complement each other. As for mei''er, if you help yourself to accomplish this event, of course, you won''t treat her badly.


    "Lord." Lin Zimei''s voice interrupts Xuanyuan Rui''s imagination. He reaches over Lin Zimei''s delicate body, kisses her face, and says with a smile: "mei''er has helped me so much. How can I reward you?"


    "Wang Ye''s troubles are Mei er''s troubles. It''s Mei er''s duty to share the worries for Wang Ye. Mei Er doesn''t ask for any reward, as long as she can stay with him forever." Lin Zimei''s voice is delicate and soft. She nestles in her sweetheart''s arms and looks happy.


    Ugly eight strange may not know that Bihai jinzan jade Ruyi has disappeared, and she has no evidence to prove that she took it by herself. Now she not only has no chance to marry Princess Rui, but also is likely to make a fuss.


    At the thought of this, Lin Zimei was overjoyed. A flower maniac who was granted the title of Princess by virtue of her brother''s military exploits. If it wasn''t for her brother''s sake, Princess Hui would have tried to cancel the marriage for a long time, and now she would have returned to her original owner.

 Chapter 77

    Lin Zimei thinks that although her family background is not as respectable as ugly, she is far more worthy of the position of Princess Rui. Her mother often says that a woman''s marriage is her second reincarnation. She must polish her eyes and never treat herself badly or go wrong.


    Xuanyuanrui is in a good mood. He caresses Lin Zimei''s beautiful face and can''t help itching.


    Lin Zimei was surrounded by the tender love of Rui Wang, and saw that the big wish was successful. The whole person was just like soaking in a honeypot.


    The aroma of mei''er''s body is blazing. Xuanyuan ruiben is not a gentleman who is not in a hurry. At the moment, mei''er wants to say that he is not in a hurry. He is full of affection and delicate lips, which gradually makes him unable to control.


    "The Lord is so hot." Lin Zimei felt hot all over.


    Xuanyuanrui naturally knows that this is Meier''s heart. He is not the one who wrongs himself.


    "Wang Ye... Don''t..." Lin Zimei still keeps a bit of shyness in her daughter''s family, and wants to refuse to welcome her.


    "What? Don''t Meier want to be the king''s woman? " Xuanyuanrui is a master. Naturally, he knows how to let a woman fall in love with him at this time, deliberately showing her displeasure.


    When Lin Zimei saw that Rui Wang''s face was suddenly cold, her heart sank. How could she be willing to make her sweetheart sad? She gave her royal highness King Rui all her heart, and her happiness for the rest of her life also depended on her royal highness King Rui. How could she give up?


    Although she thinks she is smart, she is still very young in front of men and women''s affairs and xuanyuanrui''s. she quickly explains, "no, no, Meier dreams of being a woman around the Lord, but we haven''t married yet..."


    Get married? Xuanyuanrui saw that the time was almost over, suddenly sank his face, and his tone turned slightly cold. He said lightly: "my king is the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix. I really like mei''er''s tenderness and consideration. You know how I treat you. If you don''t want to do it, I won''t force you."


    Xuanyuanrui''s move to retreat has achieved excellent results. Lin Zimei has no fighting power in front of the experienced and experienced xuanyuanrui and is soon defeated.


    Seeing that her sweetheart was angry, she didn''t like to be affectionate to herself just now. Seeing that he was ready to leave, Lin Zimei was anxious. She finally got to today. Princess Rui''s position is in sight of success, and she must not be on the verge of success.


    Anyway, I''ll be king Rui sooner or later. Why do I care sooner or later? Lin Zimei''s heart went down, and he suddenly stopped the prince Rui who pretended to leave. She cried: "don''t go, sir. Mei ER was just... Just afraid. Don''t be angry..."


    How can a duck to her mouth make her fly? Xuanyuan Rui sees that his goal has been achieved, and his lips bend with a smile that is not easy to detect. He has already made arrangements for Lin Zimei''s position in the palace. As Lin Zimei''s identity, he could only be a concubine, but in view of her great contribution, Rui doesn''t mind giving her a side imperial concubine''s identity.


    Xuanyuanrui reaches out to pick up Lin Zimei''s chin, small white face and eyes. Although they are not big, they are very attractive. Their small mouth is red and gorgeous. They can''t help but kiss each other. They can''t help but feel pity and love for each other. "Where can I be willing to be angry with my eyebrows?"


    Lin Zimei put down her heart and said, "Lord."


    Xuanyuanrui''s time is almost up. He doesn''t mind one more woman in the mansion. Soon

 Chapter 78

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the third day of March, Lin''s house is very busy because of he Shuhui''s return. Zhong''s family is in a mess. The two concubines are married in the house, but they don''t even want to go back. They just go out to hide. They don''t even want to think about how to make a living.


    The two concubines entered the gate of the forest house. They thought they could serve the young master, and they would have a son and a half in the future. After they had a firm foothold in the forest house, they also had a support.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t even see Mr. Lin''s face. On the contrary, I was oppressed by the jealous wife. Every day, the East Chamber court came to Zhong''s house to cry and ask him to make decisions for them.


    Zhong''s dumb eating Coptis, hard to say, if she can do he Shuhui''s master, there will not be today''s situation.


    Fortunately, it''s not bad luck recently. For the first time, his royal highness invited ting''er to his Fenglin bieyuan poetry festival.


    This makes Zhong''s surprise and joy. He specially invited the best clothing bureau master in the city to make some exquisite and gorgeous costumes for ting''er, and carefully selected the headdress jewelry.


    Lin Ziting has the appearance of a beautiful country and a beautiful city. She is so well dressed that she is amazing and can''t move her eyes.


    Baili snow with Qixin is on an outing in the west of the city. When it is near Qingming, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom.


    Bai Lixue said: "on the third day of March, birds and animals are in heat, courting and singing. No wonder some people regard this day as a festival between lovers."


    Qi heart strange way: "Valentine''s Day is not Tanabata?"


    Bai Lixue gently shakes the feather fan and says slowly: "Tanabata is a hot season in July. It''s full of vigor and decline. And because it''s close to autumn, it''s a little more sorrowful. It can''t be regarded as complete love. It''s not more suitable than March 3, when the flowers bloom in spring, the warblers sing and the swallows talk, the red feelings and the fragrance of osmanthus fragrance. Don''t you think it''s more appropriate to do Valentine''s day on March 3?"


    Qi Xin nodded heavily, "do you think Miss Lin Er will go to Fenglin bieyuan today?"


    Bai Lixue is sure, "yes."


    "But doesn''t she suspect that the princess is talking freely? After all, the prince didn''t send an invitation


    Thinking of xuanyuanjue''s romantic charm and gorgeous beauty, Bai Lixue said: "this matter is full of loopholes and air on all sides. No matter how stupid Lin Ziting is, she will be suspicious, but she will come in the end."


    "Because this is her only chance to get close to her royal highness?"


    Bai Lixue knocked her on the head and said, "you are not stupid!"


    Qi heart dissatisfaction way: "princess, you always knock the head of maidservant, knock again can become silly."


    "Don''t worry!" Bai Lixue said: "with the princess here, you will not starve to death even if you are stupid."


    Qi Xin touched his head, puzzled, "but why didn''t his highness send an invitation?"


    Bai Lixue said, "what kind of invitation do you send? In recent years, his Royal Highness has been keeping a low profile. If he sends out wide invitation cards to invite talented people and beautiful ladies in Beijing to attend his poetry fair and make a grand scene, will his previous low profile not be in vain? I''m sure few people today know that he is in Fenglin other garden in the west of the city


    "In recent years, his Royal Highness the prince has not appeared as much in public as his Royal Highness the king of Luo and his Royal Highness the king of Qin.". Speaking of this, Qi Xin said: "and his royal highness, as the most noble prince, why should the prince keep such a low profile?"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "xuanyuanjue is always conceited and self righteous. He is full of intrigues. Who knows what he''s up to? Maybe he''s playing a trick to retreat. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Qi heart thinks deeply however, "princess, that we still go to maple forest don''t yuan?"


    "Of course, don''t forget that his highness invited Lin Ziting to his poetry club today." Hundred Li snow stirs up Feng Mou, "still have me this Xue childe."

 Chapter 79

    Fenglin bieyuan is an exquisitely and elegantly built bieyuan. It is full of flowers, vitality, poetry and spring. It not only has the heavy style of royal architecture, but also has the soft and graceful beauty of Jiangnan small bridge and flowing water.


    As soon as people come in, they feel comfortable and comfortable with the singing of the warblers, the green and the red, and the leisure and thoroughness of Yangzhou road. I have to say that xuanyuanjue is really an expert who has a gully in his heart but knows the elegant things of the wind and the moon.


    Soon after Bai Lixue came in, a man came face to face. His face was like the mid autumn moon, his color was like the flowers of spring dawn, his eyes were up, and he was a bohemian.


    Today''s hundred Li snow is covered in elegant white clothes, and the spring breeze blows. The whole person exudes a kind of light aura, like a handsome young man who is banished to the immortals, who is enchanting.


    The visitor''s eyes swept back and forth on Bai Lixue twice, and a startling light flashed over his eyes. With a smile on his face, he said, "is this Mr. Xue?"


    Mr. Xue? It seems that he has a lot to do with xuanyuanjue. Baili Xue shakes the folding fan smartly and says slowly: "exactly, I don''t know if you are


    Qin Shizhen generously introduced himself, "my family name is Qin, and my name is Shizhen. I come to meet Mr. Xue at the order of the prince."


    It turns out that it''s Qin Shizhen. It''s said that he has a special relationship with the prince. Bai Lixue joked: "so you are the guest of honor of the prince."


    The guest of service is not a good word. In many places, it means a man''s favorite. Qin Shizhen once again saw the astonishment of the princess. Moreover, he can''t find out the loss of the princess''s words, because if he finds out, the princess will say that the guest of service is just a close friend. Only those who have ghosts in their hearts will think wildly and make him dumb.


    This princess of Jiangxia seems heartless, but she is careful. She swears without dirty words. She is very fierce, and seems to have prejudice against her royal highness. Qin Shizhen remembers that day when she first met in yilanxuan, she was unrestrained and reckless, and she couldn''t help sighing for her elder martial brother.


    Qin Shizhen pretended to be serious and said, "Mr. Xue, why don''t I tell you a secret? I''m actually the younger martial brother of the prince''s Royal Highness, but he doesn''t allow me to talk nonsense outside, so as not to damage his reputation for being wise and powerful. Don''t let it slip when you see him later."


    Qin Shizhen is xuanyuanjue''s younger martial brother? Bai Lixue really didn''t know about it. She stared at Qin Shizhen and looked him up and down.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was baffled, he said with a smiley face: "what? Isn''t Mr. Xue interested in my beauty? "


    Bai Lixue also said: "seriously, I don''t quite understand. How can a person like you, who is full of breath of two hundred and five, be the younger martial brother of the iceberg beauty?"


    Iceberg beauty? All over the body exudes 250 breath? Or is it the first time to hear someone say the prince like this, and the first time to hear someone run on himself like this?


    Qin Shizhen was stunned, as if he had been struck by thunder. The princess was really interesting. No wonder his royal highness, who never approached a woman, also turned a blind eye to the princess''s future identity as Princess Rui. He specially invited her to attend the poetry meeting in Fenglin bieyuan and said with a smile: "my dear elder martial brother, you are not an iceberg beauty in front of you!"


    Bai Lixue looked around. The garden was very big, but there were not many guests. Xuan Yuanjue always kept a low profile and asked, "where is your elder martial brother waiting for me?"


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes are like eyes, and he smiles with deep meaning. "Elder martial brother has a noble status, so he can''t easily see people. At this moment, he is waiting for you in the spring water Pavilion."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed a cunning smile and said, "then, Mr. Qin, excuse me for the moment."

 Chapter 80

    Spring Pavilion, pieces of peach blossom with the water, Feifei brilliant, charming, peach, willow green, a spring scenery.


    Xuanyuanjue stood beside the pavilion in a big black dragon brocade robe. His handsome features were like sculptures, and his whole body exuded a kind of King''s air of submission. He was drunk with a cup of pear flowers gracefully, and his pretty sword eyebrows were full of light ripples.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the distance, a smile appeared on his lips without any trace. It was dazzling. Xueer was more and more obedient.


    "See your Highness the prince." Behind her, there is a beautiful female voice, charming with a bit of coquettishness, gentle with a bit of clearness, such as the yellow warbler in the valley, the kite crowing and the Phoenix singing.


    But this sweet voice made xuanyuanjue''s good mood disappear immediately, and the softness of Meifeng disappeared. Instead, it was a cold and sharp, light turn. In front of her, the beautiful skin was better than snow, the beautiful eyes were looking forward, the air was like orchid, and the brilliance was shining.


    Today, Lin Ziting is dressed in gorgeous clothes with exquisite make-up. When she arrives at Fenglin bieyuan, she sees very few guests and knows that her royal highness is waiting for her in Chunshui Pavilion. She is very excited for a moment.


    I was a little nervous before I came here, but now my heart was completely settled down. When I stepped on the lotus steps and arrived at Chunshui Pavilion, I saw the tall and straight figure of the crown prince, as cold as a mountain.


    The visitor is actually Lin Ziting. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are dark and hard to understand. "Who asked you to come?"


    what? Lin Ziting''s heart "clatters" for a while, is it a fool''s nonsense? It''s impossible. How does a fool know today''s event?


    Facing the prince''s inquiry, Lin Ziting was extremely embarrassed. Last time, because Princess Jiangxia was reprimanded by the prince, she did not dare to mention Princess Jiangxia, so she had to prevaricate: "it''s a servant of bieyuan... Who told her."


    Xuanyuanjue thought that it might be Qin Shizhen''s intention to do something bad, but he immediately denied that Qin Shizhen is not serious, but it''s only oral, not so bold, so there''s only one possibility, Xueer?


    This snow son, the courage is really too big, Xuan Yuan Jue Mou bottom flits a fury, oneself slip, in vain attempt to push Lin Ziting this woman to him, immediately brush away, "this palace has an important matter to deal with, you help yourself."


    Being left behind, Lin Ziting''s spring water suddenly condenses into ice. She can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    At the same time, in Xiaoxiang Pavilion of Fenglin bieyuan, bailixue is having a lot of fun with Qin Shizhen. Qin Shizhen is grateful, "thanks to brother Xue, otherwise I would not have drunk the good wine collected by elder martial brother."


    Bailixue is very satisfied with the wine in her hand. The taste of this thousand day spring is really mellow and fragrant. Xuanyuanjue has hidden so many good wine. It''s worth her hard work to come here and find xuanyuanjue''s wine Pavilion. How can she be willing to treat herself badly?


    As for xuanyuanjue, with Lin Ziting''s gorgeous beauty, will she find out what she has done for a while and a half? When he finds out, she will run away long ago. When he goes to find a ghost, bailixue shakes her head and says, "how about it? Am I more interesting than your elder martial brother? "


    The warm wind made the tourists drunk. Qin Shizhen nodded again and again, "I should have known brother Xue, who is so loyal. How can you come back so soon? Where''s my elder martial brother? "


    Bai Lixue said with a strange smile, "your elder martial brother has a beautiful woman to accompany him. I''m getting in the way, so I''ll go first."


    "Beauty? What beauty? " Qin Shizhen''s eyes were hazy and he tried to keep wide open to keep sober, "Xue Lingwei? Or Cheng Qian Mo? Or Shen Anning... "


    A long list of names came out of Qin Shizhen''s mouth, and Baili Xue picked eyebrows. I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Jue, a cold guy, to be so feminine? She thought that women all like xuanyuanrui''s kind-hearted dragon son and Phoenix grandson?


    Qin Shizhen sees Bai Lixue shaking his head all the time, suddenly wakes up and affirms: "I know, it''s Lin Ziting."


    Bai Lixue held up her glass and said with a smile, "it seems that you are familiar with all the ladies in Beijing?"


    "It was." Qin Shizhen said triumphantly, "there''s nothing I''m not familiar with. I tell you, the colder the man is, the more the woman likes him. I don''t know what''s wrong with these women."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it that you are so passionate that no women like you?"


    "It was." Qin Shizhen drink high, big tongue way: "the capital''s peerless... Shuangjiao, no one... Look up to me... All right..."


    Bai Lixue thinks this Qin Shizhen is very funny. After a few drinks, she has already become a brother. She is preparing to have a few more drinks with him. "Come on, brother Qin, let''s drink again. We won''t be drunk today."


    "Good!" Qin Shizhen was overjoyed. He could hardly stand up, but he insisted on pouring wine for Baili Xue. Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and a man appeared in the air. He kicked Qin Shizhen down with one foot.


    Grand Master Qin, who was kicked as a ball, rolled down from the pavilion. As soon as Bai Lixue looked up, he turned out to be xuanyuanjue. At the moment, he was completely in a rage. Yan Luo squeezed a sentence from his teeth, "Bai Lixue."


    When the storm is coming, bailixue suspects that he''s coming to steal his precious wine from himself. Qin Shizhen is drunk. If Qin Shizhen is to blame for stealing the wine, xuanyuanjue will be suspicious. Bailixue doesn''t want to have 300 liang of silver in this place. He doesn''t want to do it all at once. He pretends to be drunk and shakes a few times, He fell asleep on the table.

 Chapter 81

    Xuanyuanjue didn''t even look at Qin Shizhen. He sat down beside Bai Lixue. He was angry and cold. Although he was laughing, it was creepy.


    It''s no wonder that this time she made an appointment with Xueer. She agreed so readily that she was ready to make Lin Ziting and Li Daitao stiff. She let herself face Lin Ziting''s disgusting face. She secretly ran here to have sex with Qin Shizhen.


    Is she too indulgent in her audacity?


    Bai Lixue sleeps with her eyes closed. She can feel xuanyuanjue sitting beside her because she can clearly detect his breath. However, the breath is as cold as ice. You can imagine his gloomy face without looking at it. She can''t help but be thankful for her cleverness. Fortunately, she pretends to be drunk. Otherwise, she will definitely become xuanyuanjue''s outlet now.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes swept coldly over the rickety wine pot in front of him. A sneer came out of the corner of his lips. It''s very good. Qianri spring, February snow, Liuxia drunkenness, rose dew, good things were all moved out for him.


    Sleeping on the ground, Qin Shizhen has begun to snore, which makes xuanyuanjue''s eyebrows wrinkle. Qin Shizhen has coveted these fine wines for a long time, but he has the heart of thieves, but he has no courage to steal them. Now, a princess of Jiangxia has finally fulfilled his wish, "come on, throw Qin Shizhen out."


    "Yes."


    Qin Shizhen was carried away, and soon Xiaoxiang pavilion was quiet again. Baili Xue was stunned. Xuanyuan Jue was really heartless. Would she throw herself out next?


    But if you really throw it out, so as not to face the icy hell.


    But xuanyuanjue didn''t move. Time seemed to be quiet. Baili Xue was a little anxious. Why didn''t he go?


    It''s spring, and the breeze is warm. Now it''s OK. There''s an iceberg that will break out at any time. It almost killed her, and she''s a little sorry to pretend to be drunk.


    Xuanyuanjue sees Xueer move restlessly. She knows that she is pretending to be drunk. She has a sneer on her lips. What can you do?


    The chill seeps through the skin, and the snow feels colder and colder. We should think of a way to get rid of it, or sooner or later we will let the iceberg freeze to death.


    The iceberg is still sending out the air of frost. Baili Xue unconsciously shrinks. Suddenly, she feels light, and the whole person is picked up. Needless to think, it must be xuanyuanjue.


    He hugged himself? Bai Lixue was shocked. Her whole blood seemed to be coagulated, but her body vibrated violently. She couldn''t let out a cry in her throat. She never liked to have physical contact with strangers. After being insulted by the thief, she had to bathe several times a day.


    What is self-restraint? This is called self - restraint.


    What is being smart? It''s called being smart.


    Xuanyuanjue''s voice with a smile rather than a smile and a little regret sounded in Bai Lixue''s ear at the right time, "it''s really not serious. I''m so drunk. How can we investigate your two crimes of cheating and stealing?"


    Baili snow secretly complain, now is really dumb to eat Coptis, have bitter can not say, in the end is to continue to pretend drunk, or pretend to be sober? It''s not to enter or retreat. It''s all Qin Shizhen''s fault. A big man is drunk so easily? Now I have to face this embarrassing situation by myself.


    Although he was hugged by xuanyuanjue, he was extremely uncomfortable, but bailixue didn''t feel cold. Her heart was pounding. She didn''t know where he was going?


    Her face was right in front of xuanyuanjue''s broad chest. She could not help but secretly opened a slit in her eyes, only to see xuanyuanjue''s chest robe with black silk brocade and gold foil.

 Chapter 82

    Where is the dead girl of Qi Xin? There is always no one to find at the critical moment, otherwise there would not be even one to save himself now.


    Baili Xue is so anxious that she is half dead. When she is thinking about whether she should wake up at the right time, she suddenly realizes that a sharp line of vision is coming, subconsciously closes her eyes and continues to pretend to be dead.


    With the feeling, Baili Xue feels that he should enter a room. I don''t know why, she suddenly passes the scene of being carried into the room by Yefei Han and almost being violated. She clenches her teeth. No, she must find a way to get rid of Xuanyuan Jue.


    Xuanyuanjue puts the snow on the bed and covers the quilt for her.


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes tightly and didn''t know what he was going to do. She only hoped that he could run away after he went out quickly. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue didn''t hear her inner prayer. Instead of leaving, she sat down beside the bed.


    Bai Lixue held back his anxiety and waited for a long time. He didn''t mean to leave yet. He couldn''t help crying from the bottom of his heart. I just stole a few glasses of wine from you, your highness. Don''t be so stingy. I''ll pay you for it.


    The ambergris is very quiet in the room. It''s so quiet that you can hear your breath. Baili Xue can''t stand it any more. She opens a crack secretly, but she looks at her with a sharp eye. She is scared. She closes her eyes and continues to pretend to be dead.


    Oh, no, he found out! It''s too late to regret. Baili Xue is very upset. She suddenly feels that her cheek is hot. By feeling, she knows Xuanyuan Jue is getting close to her.


    He is very close to himself, and the bridge of his nose is close to his face. The warm breath from his nose makes Bai Lixue''s face hot. Bai Lixue can''t accept physical contact with strangers, let alone intimate contact.


    At this time, Baili Xue suddenly understood that he knew he was pretending to be dead at the beginning, but he thought he was pretending to be perfect just like a fool. He simply opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw Xuanyuan Jue''s handsome face full of laughter to see how long you can still pretend. He joked: "pretend, why don''t you continue to pretend?"


    Bai Lixue realized that she was fooled by him and became angry. She pushed him away, sat up abruptly, and directly put all the responsibility on Qin Shizhen. "It''s none of my business. It''s Qin Shizhen. He said that there''s good wine in the Fenglin garden. He insisted that I drink with him."


    Xueer, who has just drunk wine, has a spring color like rouge and Begonia on her face, which is more enchanting and charming than usual. She has more attractive amorous feelings, and even has some imperceptible mischievous and mischievous, which makes people unconsciously tender.


    Xuanyuanjue to a pair of smart eyes on Xueer, restrain the heart of the strange, if too much connivance her, later still don''t know how lawless, still face such as frost, light way: "steal wine is whose idea?"


    "Qin Shizhen." Bai Lixue blurted out, with sincere eyes and sincere tone.


    "Who did it?"


    "Qin Shizhen." Bai Lixue''s face did not change and her heart did not jump. She answered with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Think of Qin Shizhen may still be sleeping outside Fenglin bieyuan, I don''t know if it will be taken away by wild dogs, Baili snow heart way, you don''t blame me, this black pot is up to you, anyway, you drink so much, it''s not wrong.

 Chapter 83

    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "really?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "really, I don''t believe you ask him." According to Qin Shizhen''s current situation, it''s a ghost to be able to speak.


    Bai Lixue''s small red lips are slightly opened, her cheeks are scarlet, and her innocent eyes are open. There is a kind of charming style, which makes xuanyuanjue lose her mind for a moment.


    "He said it was boring to drink alone, and he had to pull me to drink. I think he was the guest of honor of his Highness the prince. Naturally, he was also a valuable person and could not be ignored, so he agreed." Baili snow continued to arrange the story.


    Xuanyuanjue angry reason is not this, a few pots of good wine he will not put in the eye, eyes more cold, "in addition, what else did you do?"


    Is it about Lin Ziting? Is Lin Ziting not satisfied with the beauty? Bai Lixue said blankly, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanjue sneered and his face was as heavy as water. Although he was a very handsome man, it was not a pleasant thing for a handsome man to look at himself with such a murderous look. Baili Xue only felt depressed in her chest, and now she just wanted to run away quickly. "I don''t know anything else. Can I go?"


    She wanted to get out of bed, but was blocked by xuanyuanjue''s tall body. Her eyes were as bright as a sword, and the frost was cold. "Where do you think this is? Come and go as you like? "


    To tell you the truth, bailixue doesn''t think he suffered a lot in cheating Lin Ziting to go to the spring water Pavilion. What''s more, he and he have nothing to talk about, which is better than Lin Ziting''s long sleeves and good at dancing?


    Did he get angry with Lin Ziting because they didn''t chat happily? Seeing that he was really angry and his face was very blue, Baili Xue said, "I''ve always been stupid. Just tell me straight. What crime have I committed?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were just like thunder''s sword. He said word by word: "the crime of deceiving you."


    Bai Lixue stared in horror and said, "but I haven''t even seen the emperor before. How can I cheat you?"


    Seeing xuanyuanjue''s more gloomy face, bailixue suddenly realized, "are you talking about you? But you have not ascended the throne, the crime of deceiving you? Do you want to usurp the throne? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were bright and sharp. No wonder people said that the little princess of Jiangxia palace always had the ability to vomit blood. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were very clear and pure, so innocent that people thought it was a crime to suspect her. She said in a low voice: "do you know what you said? Do you know that your words are enough for the palace to execute you? "


    Bai Lixue immediately made a fear, covered her ears and said in fear: "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t see anything. I beg the prince''s highness not to kill me."


    For the first time, xuanyuanjue found that a little woman couldn''t help her. She said with a straight face, "Xueer, do you think our Palace won''t kill you?"


    Seeing the murderous spirit in the prince''s eyes, Bai Lixue was scared back and forth. "You don''t really want to kill me, do you?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly laughed, which made bailixue shudder, "what do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Jue frowned, "how dare you push Lin Ziting to our palace? Women in this palace can''t let others decide. "


    Hundred Li snow is very aggrieved, explain a way: "what call push Lin Ziting to you?"? It''s none of my business. Can you just rely on it? Besides, who is Lin Ziting? You know better than me. How can I command her? It''s more like she told me to

 Chapter 84

    She is to push completely, Xuan Yuan Jue Mou light is dark, today these two things, in addition to bold she, no one dares to do.


    Staring at a pair of Qingling eyes, which are purer than the sky, his face does not change and his heart does not jump when he talks about lies. This acting skill is the best. Xuanyuanjue laughs deeply, "is that how you let rui''er be fooled?"


    Bai Lixue pretended to be confused, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand a word. Your highness, if you have nothing else to do, may I go? "


    Xuanyuanjue was so angry that he laughed. He even took such a big trouble into account, but now he pretended to be nothing and wanted to escape. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "No way." Xuanyuan Jue said in a deep voice.


    Bai Lixue''s heart sank suddenly. "What do you want?"


    Baili Xue suddenly found a problem, here is Xuanyuan Jue''s other court, but she is in the other court''s bed, that is Xuanyuan Jue''s bed, this thing just think of it is ambiguous to say, subconsciously moved inside again, deceive oneself away from Xuanyuan Jue.


    Xuanyuanjue saw this action in his eyes. There was a dim light at the bottom of his eyes. Leng Rui said: "you first pushed Lin Ziting to our palace, and then bravely stole the wine from our cellar. Now you even ask us what we want?"


    His eyes don''t seem to be as angry as they were just now, but they are still cold and deep. I don''t know whether it''s because of the effect of wine or because he can''t go out in bed. Baili Xue feels a little irritable and just wants to get away quickly. She simply says, "I''m your future sister-in-law, so you''re my elder brother. Isn''t it natural for him to tolerate the unintentional loss of his sister-in-law? Even if I do something wrong, as a big brother, I should have the same spirit. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of your friendly Ruier? Don''t you think so, big brother? "


    In front of her, xue''er is more beautiful than Hua Jiao. She can''t see any waves in Xuanyuan Jue''s quiet eyes. Her lips are slightly raised. "You call me big brother. It seems that I should let you go, but if you are wrong, our palace will not punish you. Where is the authority of our palace to discipline others in the future?"


    Bailixue is relieved. It seems that xuanyuanjue is ready to let go. She knows how to stop when it''s good. At this time, she is full of praise for xuanyuanjue. "Your Royal Highness is as broad-minded as the sea, breathless as mountains and rivers, and has eyes as bright as electricity. It''s really unprecedented. The crown prince of Donglan state is so talented and intelligent as the crown prince of Donggong, It''s really the blessing of the imperial court and the people. "


    Xuanyuanjue looked at bailixue unfathomably, patiently waiting for her to finish, then slowly said: "finished?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "My admiration for his highness is just like the vast starry sky, which has never changed for three days and three nights."


    "Three days and three nights."


    Bai Lixue saw that she lifted a stone and hit her feet. She turned around and said, "but I''m worried that the prince thinks I''m too noisy, and the prince has a lot of opportunities every day. I still won''t say anything."


    Xuanyuanjue said: "no, I like to listen to these words, and I''m not busy. Now I''ll tell you."


    Hypocritical man, can''t he hear himself satirizing him? Are you really flattering him? Bai Lixue cursed secretly. Under his expectant gaze, he had to cough twice and change the topic, "I''m thirsty."

 Chapter 85

    "Really thirsty?" His dark and deep eyes clearly showed his distrust of Bai Lixue. He said with a smile: "my palace is full of heart when I hear it. I really don''t want to be interrupted."


    Bai Lixue turned her eyes and continued to flatter her: "Your Highness, you are so wise and powerful. Even if I want to lie, I can''t escape your eyes. But when I think about it for three days and three nights, my throat is very dry."


    This time, xuanyuanjue didn''t expose her lies. Her beautiful lips were slightly bent, and her voice was like a pet, "what do you want to drink?"


    This soft tone makes Bai Lixue stunned again. She is really a moody guy. She pretends to think for a while, blinks her eyes and says: "daughter red."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you." His answer was very straightforward.


    Soon, the wine came in. Xuanyuanjue was about to order someone to pour the wine. She was stopped by bailixue. She expected: "if you can get the prince''s hand to pour the wine for me today, it''s worth dying."


    "So easy to satisfy?" Xuanyuan Chueh chuckles.


    Bai Lixue said, "what''s your Royal Highness''s status? He is the crown prince of the East Palace and the future son of heaven. Not everyone can see him. If I can satisfy my little wish, I will be very grateful. Although I die, I am still proud. "


    "I find that you can speak more than Lin Ziting." Xuanyuanjue did not know whether it was praise or ridicule.


    Bai Lixue, no matter whether he is true or false, tilted his head and said with a false smile: "Your Highness, I''m flattered. It''s all from my heart. It''s not half false, but I''m really thirsty."


    "Well, for the sake of your words from the bottom of your heart, this palace has done what you want."


    Bai Lixue immediately began to flatter without any bottom line. "His royal highness is kind-hearted and virtuous. It''s really good gold and jade."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, but he just walked a few steps and heard the sound of breaking the wind behind him.


    Looking back, the bed was empty. There was no snow. The window was wide open, as if laughing at his carelessness.


    In order to get rid of the danger, Bai Lixue did not hesitate to paralyze xuanyuanjue by various means, and finally cheated him out of the bed and took the opportunity to run away.


    Can come out after, haven''t had time to relax to be silly, this is where?


    It''s like a labyrinth, and it turns around, but it doesn''t go out. Baili Xue didn''t notice that he dug a pit ahead of time and waited for himself to jump down. He just hated that when he brought himself in, he didn''t notice the terrain of the courtyard, so that he was fooled again. This Xuanyuan Jue is too crafty to be defended.


    However, Bai Lixue turns around the labyrinth like courtyard for two times, and then he sees the way. He picks his eyebrows and laughs silently. Xuanyuanjue, it''s naive for you to think that you can trap the princess. Don''t forget that my Jiangxia palace is a military family. The five elements and eight trigrams are only above you, not below you.


    Bailixue quickly solved the mystery of the courtyard, easily found the exit, walked briskly out, xuanyuanjue, goodbye, had better not bother the princess again.


    Who knows, when the bamboo curtain is picked, the scene outside almost startles the snow. Outside, the willows support the wind and the peach branches depend on each other. The handsome man sitting gracefully under the tree with a teasing smile on his face is not xuanyuanjue, who is it?

 Chapter 86

    The smile seems to be mocking Baili Xue''s self wisdom, clearly saying that no matter you are the monkey king, you can''t escape from the hands of the Buddha. Baili Xue''s heart jumped, pretending to have just found him, and said with a gallant smile: "Your Highness, it''s so coincidence that you are here, too?"


    All over the sky, peach blossoms are falling behind him. The pink petals reflect the romantic charm of a black boa robe. He is handsome but gorgeous. He is also holding a delicate wine glass in his hand. It''s so elegant that people can''t bear to look directly at him. There is a flowing smile on his evil face. "My noble palace has poured wine for you. Are you moved?"


    At this moment, Bai Lixue has the heart to die, so she has to step forward and tell lies with her eyes open, so as to give full play to her flattering ability. "Please send it to me personally. It''s really flattering. No wonder people often say that Prince Xuanyuan is not only talented, but also kind-hearted, considerate, virtuous and helpful, It''s really a model for people to learn. "


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that this palace has such a high evaluation in Xueer''s heart? Well, I''ll make amends to the palace after drinking this wine. "


    Finally, it''s over. Baili Xue is completely relieved. "Thank you for not remembering the villains. I''m so moved."


    With that, he quickly drank all the wine in xuanyuanjue''s hand. Suddenly, he coughed and burst into tears. He stretched out his tongue to exhale. He was very embarrassed. Where is the daughter red? Is it burning a knife?


    What a strong wine! Bai Lixue thought it was her daughter Hong. She just wanted to leave here quickly. She drank quickly and quickly. She almost poured down a glass of wine. Now her whole throat was burning. She knew that she had been cheated again. She was gnashing her teeth and glaring at xuanyuanjue.


    "This is just a small lesson from our palace. It will help you to have a long memory. In the future, when we invite you out, we should not only be on call, but also do not play any tricks. We don''t want to see some disgusting people again." Xuanyuanjue casually took the cup in his hand and said with a smile.


    This xuanyuanjue is too insidious, and he must report. It took a long time for Baili snow to find his voice. Can I come on call? You want to be beautiful, angry, glare at him, brush away, this ghost place, never come again.


    £­£­£­


    Xuanyuanjue placed a hundred miles of snow angrily back to the forest house, did not expect that Lin Ziting has been waiting for her for a long time in liuxianju.


    The servant girls of liuxianju are kneeling on the ground. They seem to be being punished. I don''t know how to offend the second lady of the Lin family?


    Lin''s makeup is exquisite, her dress is gorgeous, and she is still beautiful, but she is also very angry. When she sees Baili Snow''s master and servant, she is even more angry and angry.


    Bai Lixue also has a stomach full of fire in xuanyuanjue. Now she still feels that her throat is aching. When she sees Lin Ziting, who has obviously come to ask questions, she says with a smile: "is the second cousin coming?"


    Lin Ziting was given a cold reception by her royal highness, and she was in a terrible mood. In order to meet her royal highness, how long did she expect and how much did she prepare for it? Poetry and ode are good opportunities for her to show her talents. She thought she would come out and win the favor of the prince.


    What do you think? I''m so excited and full of expectation. As a result, I don''t want to say that I''m in favor of the prince. Without a word of superfluous words, the prince put herself in the cold palace. How can Lin Ziting, who has always been proud of her, bear such a different experience?

 Chapter 87

    She angrily went back to her yard and scolded her maids one by one, but she still couldn''t get rid of her anger. With the reminder of her close servant, late spring, she remembered that the ugly monster was the culprit who made her humiliated today, so she rushed to liuxianju to ask for a crime.


    Unexpectedly, ugly eight strange unexpectedly ran out to play again, let her almost pounce on an empty, anyway return to own yard is also sulky, simply stay in fairy house to wait.


    At the thought of the ice cold eyes of the prince, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. As soon as Bai Lixue came back, she said straight to the point, "I ask you, does the prince really invite me to the poetry meeting in Fenglin bieyuan?"


    Is Lin Ziting so domineering in front of her? Bai Lixue has a sneer on her lips. It seems that Zhong really spoils Lin Ziting and is proud of her. Maybe because she has no hope for Lin Ziyu, she places all her hopes on Lin Ziting.


    Lin Ziting has a beautiful country and elegant talent, but she can''t get into xuanyuanjue''s eyes at all. She doesn''t know how to reflect on herself. Instead, she puts all her responsibilities on others. If she goes on like this, it''s worrying to marry xuanyuanjue or the royal family.


    Bai Lixue turns a blind eye to Lin Ziting''s anger, but says lazily: "yes, Qi Xin, what''s today?"


    "The third day of March," she said


    Bai Lixue said strangely, "did the second cousin go to Fenglin bieyuan today?"


    This fool''s stupid words just poked Lin Ziting''s pain, made her face turn blue and white for a while, and asked again, "is it really the prince himself who said it to you?"


    Bai Lixue nodded and said carelessly, "yes


    She is silly, like a ball of cotton, let Lin Ziting vent, do not know how to vent, to stay in Xianju, the result is not only did not cool down, but more angry.


    In front of her eyes, Lin Ziting''s skin is soft and greasy. Her cherry mouth is not a little bit red. She is as beautiful as lotus. But in xuanyuanjue''s eyes, she is a "disgusting person". Bailixue suddenly wants to laugh. Is xuanyuanjue that good?


    "What are you laughing at?" Linziting is angry, but see Silly Princess giggle up, angry way.


    Perhaps because of Zhong''s reason, Baili snow has no favor for Lin Ziting, and immediately says, "I laugh at me. What''s your business?"


    Lin Ziting never paid attention to the Silly Princess. If it wasn''t for the prince''s special protection, she couldn''t have condescended to liuxianju. The smile of the silly princess was particularly dazzling to her. She always felt that she was laughing at herself and was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Qi heart see Princess frown, know Princess tired, then way: "two young lady, our princess tired, you please go back!"


    If at ordinary times, Lin Ziting is still very able to maintain her family''s style, but today is different, her heart''s anger has not yet vent out, angry dizzy brain rise, see Qixin a girl also dare to give orders to himself, is more angry, reprimand: "master speak, a girl what mouth? Do you know where this is? Late spring, give me a hand. "


    "Yes." Because of Lin Ziting''s noble position in the forest house, she can walk horizontally in the crowd under the big servant girl of late spring. Without hesitation, she reaches out her hand and waves it to Qi Xin''s face.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly cold. Lin Ziting is arrogant everywhere. She doesn''t care, but if she wants to be arrogant in front of her, she has to weigh her weight.


    Dushun is full of pride. She can''t bear to see this silly princess who is trusted by others. She is even more favored than the second lady in the forest house. She has the best food. She doesn''t dare to move the princess, but it''s better to move a servant to set an example for the young lady.


    But before her hand fell on Qi Xin''s face, the whole person soared up, flew three Zhang away, and fell heavily to the ground. Her eyes were full of stars, and a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    Lin Ziting was stunned in an instant. She opened her mouth wide in surprise. In Lin''s house, did anyone dare to be presumptuous in front of her?


    A cold voice came into Lin Ziting''s ear, "my brother said that people in Jiangxia palace can''t be bullied anywhere."

 Chapter 88

    When Lin Ziting saw Baili Snow''s eyes, which could be seen in the end at a glance, but seemed to show a cool light, she didn''t know why. Her back suddenly gave birth to a sharp chill. She shook her head and tried to get rid of this feeling. She told herself that it was definitely her own illusion.


    Dushun was thrown to the ground, his mouth suddenly burst of fishy sweet, see Qixin is sneering at her, the bottom of my heart surge of a strong unwilling, casually wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, yelled: "Mo Qixin, you are blind, dare to hit me?"


    "What happened to you?" Qi heart got the princess''s approval, don''t care.


    Late spring grinned in pain. When she inadvertently looked at the silly princess, she was frightened by the sharp sight in her eyes. It seemed that she saw the magnificence of Jiangxia palace in the distance and shrank back subconsciously.


    But she couldn''t swallow her breath because of her years of power in the forest house. Besides, so many servant girls were watching. If she didn''t take this breath today, how could she stay in the forest house? Immediately shrieked: "surname Mo, beat dog also want to see Master."


    Qi Xin couldn''t help clapping her hand and said with appreciation: "it seems that you really have self-knowledge and know that you are just a dog."


    Late spring is robbed by Qi Xin. She can''t hang on her face. Although she is only a servant girl, the senior servant girl in the aristocracy is often better than the ordinary lady. Besides, she is the most favorite servant girl of the second lady. Her voice is more and more sharp. "Second lady, they don''t pay attention to you."


    All of a sudden, Lin Ziting was stunned for a long time. Her face was very ugly. In Lin''s house, someone dared to bully her servant girl in front of her face. Mu Chun was right. Bai Lixue didn''t pay attention to her.


    In particular, the creator of the terracotta figurine is still as if nothing had happened, full of the expression of watching a good play, which makes Lin Ziting even more angry and dizzy. She immediately points to Baili Xue and scolds, "Baili Xue, do you think this is your home? You are so ugly that you dare to act in our house? I tell you, this is not your Jiangxia palace. You don''t pretend to be a wolf here. My mother provides for you to support you. It''s for the sake of your family. I pity you. I''ll be a almsgiving beggar. If you don''t feel grateful, you''ll be so cruel. Even my people dare to beat you. You orphan without father or mother, don''t bring your bad luck to our forest house, I tell you, if you don''t immediately kneel down and apologize to me, I''ll let my mother drive you out. Get out as far as you can. "


    As soon as Lin Ziting''s cruel words came out, the room fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that the second lady, who had always been dignified and elegant, had the momentum and style to scold others!


    This time, Bai Lixue was surprised. She always thought that elegant ladies like Lin Ziting were cultivated in strict accordance with the etiquette of the capital''s noble women. She usually spoke softly, walked with no dust, and had a great appearance. She was an impeccable beauty and talented woman. Only in this way could she become the capital''s peerless two beauties.


    Such a knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous young lady can''t swear at all. Even if she really can''t help it, she must be very reserved, reserved, euphemistic and gentle. She can either beat around the bush or scold others. Stupid people can''t understand her swearing at all.


    However, the situation in front of her is really an eye opener for Bai Lixue. It seems that the female precepts, the virtuous and elegant, the three obedient and four virtuous are all ghosts. At the critical moment, she shows her ferocious true face.

 Chapter 89

    Lin Ziting said a Datong, her face flushed, and her chest rose and fell violently. Everyone in the room looked at her in amazement, including Bai Lixue.


    She thought that Baili Xue had been subdued. She was ready to force Baili Xue to kneel down to her with a smile. Suddenly, an old and familiar voice came from outside. She was very angry. "Who is going to drive my granddaughter out?"


    On hearing this voice, Lin Ziting''s face turned pale and her voice trembled, "old... Husband... Man?"


    Accompanied by mammy Wang and others, the old lady went to liuxianju. She just heard Lin Ziting''s angry call and suddenly turned pale.


    Bai Lixue saw the old lady coming, immediately jumped up, ran forward, wronged: "grandmother."


    The old lady took Bai Lixue''s hand and sat down beside her. Then she turned her eyes to the flustered Lin Ziting and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Lin Ziting secretly regretted that she had been so angry by a fool just now. She could not choose what to say. But she never thought that she would be heard by the old lady sooner or later. How could this be good?


    Although the old lady is not very close to her, she has never been so fierce to her. It''s really bad luck today. Her mother repeatedly told her that the old lady took too much care of the fool and told her not to stay in the fairy house. Now it''s in the hands of the old lady. After a long time, she just managed to squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying, "old lady, why are you here? Just now ting''er was joking with her cousin. "


    The old lady snorted, "is that right?"


    This makes Lin Ziting even more frightened. Although the old lady doesn''t care, she is the ancestor of Lin''s family. She is so flustered that she says, "it''s true."


    The old lady looked at Bai Lixue and said in a deep voice, "ah Xue, you say."


    "Sister Xue, my sister was playing with you just now." Lin Ziting tries her best to throw a flattering look at Bai Lixue. She only hopes that if the fool doesn''t understand what she said just now, she can muddle through.


    However, Qi Xin sneered, "old lady, you have just heard what the second lady said. Is it like a joke? Although our Jiangxia palace is not a rich family, we can''t even afford to raise the princess, and we don''t need some people to give alms as beggars. "


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are colder and colder. Lin Ziting really doesn''t clean up. She wants to kneel down and plead guilty to her. What do you think she is, the empress of the world? He said to the old man, "ah Xue knows that she lives in Lin Fu. Some people can''t see her. If she dislikes ah Xue, ah Xue will move away now."


    The fool actually added fuel to the fire, Lin Ziting secretly anxious, just want to stop, "old lady..." then heard the old lady a fierce roar, "you shut up for me."


    Lin Ziting was stunned. She has always been popular in the forest house. When did she get this kind of treatment?


    The old lady looked at Qi Xin and said, "you can tell me. What''s going on today?"


    Qi Xin doesn''t even need to add oil and vinegar. She just needs to tell the truth again, which is enough to make the old lady angry. She laughs angrily, "Zi Ting, what''s your status? How dare you let the princess granted by the emperor kneel down and plead guilty to you?"


    Lin Ziting was frightened, her whole body was covered with fear, her knees were soft, her palms were sweating, she bit her lips, and her tears were rolling in her eyes. She didn''t understand that she and the fool, one in the sky and one in the ground, why did the old lady favor the fool?


    Is it because the fool''s elder brother is king Jiangxia, and she is also the direct granddaughter of the government? She has always been confused about the old lady''s attitude towards herself, her beauty and intelligence, and everyone''s praise, which is the pride of the Lin family. However, the old lady has always been indifferent to herself, and she has never been able to act like a fool in the old lady''s arms.

 Chapter 90

    "Old lady, ting''er is wrong. Ting''er is just in a hurry. Ting''er really didn''t mean it." Lin Ziting is scared out of her mind and starts to play emotional cards. She wants the old lady to let go of herself for the sake of her youth.


    The old lady didn''t mean to let her go easily. Instead, she said in a fierce voice: "after ah Xue lived in the forest house, every so often someone would look at her and trip her up. Do you think I''m old and confused? I tell you, I know. I tell you, with me, no one dares to bully my granddaughter. Lin Fu, it''s not up to you. "


    This is like a bolt from the blue for Lin Ziting. She was shocked from head to toe when she saw the old lady scolding Lin Zimei last time. She was still proud of herself. But now she scolded herself. Compared with the last time, she was just a little witch to see a big witch. She was so wronged that her nose was sore and she kept sobbing. She couldn''t say a word.


    "Yes, madam." The servant girl''s report came from outside.


    When Lin Ziting saw the Savior coming, her tears finally fell down like a broken pearl. Her shoulders trembled violently, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    When Zhong learned the news, the two concubines who had just returned to yuan were crying in front of her again, which made her headache. She heard that ting''er had an accident in liuxianju, but she came in a hurry. When she saw the situation, she understood most of it. She accompanied the old lady with a smile and said, "old lady, the little girls are playing, so don''t blame ting''er, She already knew she was wrong


    The old lady suddenly sneered and said, "if it''s really funny, I''m afraid..." at this point, the old lady added, "I''m afraid it''s serious. Don''t ruin the reputation of the forest mansion for a hundred years."


    Zhong''s heart suddenly sank, his face became stiff, and he said with a smile, "don''t worry, old lady. When my daughter-in-law goes back, she will discipline ting''er strictly."


    The old lady didn''t look at Lin Ziting any more, but said slowly: "I said last time that I didn''t want anything to happen in Xianju. Yuxiu, you let me down after all."


    Zhong''s fright, the old lady never said such heavy words to her, it seems that today ting''er touched the bottom line of the old lady, the old lady is really angry, "it''s all the daughter-in-law''s fault, the daughter-in-law guarantees that no one will dare to disturb the princess."


    The old lady patted Bai Lixue''s head and said coldly, "go out."


    "Yes Zhong feels that since bailixue, the inexplicable princess, came to Lin''s house, his bad luck began. He left liuxianju with Lin Ziting in a state of anxiety.


    £­£­£­


    "Pa!" Zhong brought Lin Ziting back to his main courtyard. As soon as he entered the room, he slapped Lin Ziting on her delicate face and yelled: "kneel down."


    Lin Ziting was confused. She couldn''t believe that her mother, who always loved her and regarded her as proud, would beat her?


    She had thought that her mother would appease her and vent her anger for her, but she didn''t expect that a slap on the head would be a slap, which shocked her even more than the old lady''s reprimand just now. She covered her face and cried: "why? Why? "


    Mammy Zhou knew very well and quickly advised, "second lady, don''t make your wife angry. Get down on your knees and admit your mistake to your wife."


    "What did I do wrong?" Lin Ziting is not willing, she just does not kneel, "is that fool obviously..."


    It was his daughter who had been in pain since childhood. She was the apple of her eye. Zhong hated the iron and said impatiently, "shut up! Don''t be a fool any more. She''s much smarter than you


    Lin Ziting''s whole body was struck by lightning. She was shocked violently. After a long time, her lips trembled. "Do you say... She pretended? No way

 Chapter 91

    Zhong said with disdain: "what''s impossible? Why did the old lady go to liuxianju at that time? Why did she hear what you said? Is there such a coincidence in the world? When people dig a hole, you jump in. Do you have a brain? "


    Lin Ziting''s pupil suddenly shrank, and suddenly realized, "is she intentional? Deliberately irritating me? "


    What Lin Ziting didn''t expect is that she really wronged Bai Lixue.


    Bailixue did secretly tell the old lady about her troublemaking in liuxianju, and there were also people who were put in by the old man in liuxianju, so the old lady would come to liuxianju to teach her a lesson. But bailixue could not expect that she, who is famous for her elegant talent, would scold her recklessly and make her angry, So the actual scene is much more wonderful than Bai Lixue expected.


    Zhong''s face dew frost, "I was in doubt, today is to confirm."


    "Sure what?" Lin Ziting is puzzled.


    "Er Fang has hurt her several times. What''s the result? Two rooms fell a big somersault, Qing Yuan still forbid foot now, she has nothing, you also don''t use a brain, if she is really a fool, how can not only the whole body but also defeat the opponent? "


    Lin Ziting still can''t believe, "can it be that Mo Qixin?"


    Seeing that his daughter was so unintelligible, Zhong was still deceiving himself. He frowned and said, "even if the second room is to blame, you and I are both scolded and rejected by the old lady. Don''t you understand? When are you going to be naive? "


    Lin Ziting was so angry that her chest was about to burst. She gritted her teeth and said, "are we all fooled by her?"


    "Give me a good account of today, and don''t let go of any details." Zhong suddenly felt a little tired.


    She only knew that her royal highness invited ting''er to attend the poetry meeting, but she didn''t know the details. Now it seems that this matter is very suspicious.


    Sure enough, as soon as ting''er describes it, she knows that her Royal Highness has not invited ting''er to Fenglin bieyuan at all. It''s Bai Lixue who plays tricks in it, which makes ting''er suffer such a big humiliation for no reason. How can the arrogant ting''er bear it? So easily planted in the hands of a hundred miles of snow.


    Zhong is so angry that she thinks she''s smart. How can she raise such a daughter who can''t do anything?


    Mother Zhou was surprised and said, "but how could the prince condescend to defend Princess Jiangxia and tell her about the Fenglin bieyuan poetry club?"


    Zhong did not have a good airway: "that is not because of her good brother?"


    Lin Ziting clenches her fists and is furious. She is a talented girl, but she is fooled by Bai Lixue?


    Pity that she has been waiting for so long and preparing for so long. She thinks that she can get a high look from her royal highness. But the result is so miserable that she comes here uninvited. No wonder she makes the prince unhappy?


    In front of her mother, all the grievances and humiliations she suffered today finally burst out in tears.


    Mother Zhou was very distressed to see that the second young lady was crying with tears. "From the point of view of the maidservant, it''s no wonder that the second young lady is kind-hearted and sincere. That''s why she was cheated by Princess Jiangxia. This princess is really vicious."


    Lin Ziting said fiercely: "she pretends to be crazy and stupid in front of the old lady. She pretends to be poor and weak. We will tell the old lady whether she will protect her or not."


    Zhong Shi glared at her, "are you not miserable enough today?"


    Mother Zhou also said: "miss two, you think that the old lady dotes on her so much. Even if she knows that she is pretending to be crazy, she will not be punished. Maybe she is still happy for her."


    Lin Ziting gritted her teeth and said, "can''t you just take her?"


    Zhong''s face is full of resentment when he looks at tinger, who is angry and hard to calm down. He suddenly realizes that he has made a big mistake, because her disappointment with Ziyu has increased her expectation of tinger.


    Tinger is famous and talented. It''s just around the corner to be a concubine. But just because of this, tinger is proud and arrogant. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone, not to mention the princess Jiangxia who pretends to be a fool?


    But without her usual love and connivance, ting''er would not have such a arrogant personality. Today, she would not rush to liuxianju and fall into the trap of bailixue.


    Zhong''s eyes drooped and pondered. It seems that if she wants to teach ting''er how to put away her own edge, she must be exquisite in all aspects, or she won''t know how to die in the future.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhong said in a deep voice: "ting''er, with your birth, beauty and wisdom, your mother will never let you marry into an ordinary official family. Therefore, the opponent you will face in the future is likely to be thousands of times more powerful than this hundred mile snow. If you can''t even deal with this hundred mile snow, then don''t talk about the future and glory."


    Lin Ziting understands her mother''s meaning. She doesn''t want to be in the courtier''s house, but she is determined to stand beside the prince. She admires her mother for how to deal with other women.


    The father had four concubines, but they were all oppressed by his mother. There was no common child. Besides, er Fang was not the rival of his mother at all. She was just a clown. Her mother was so skillful that she had a good reputation for virtue outside. Thinking of this, Lin Ziting nodded heavily, "mother, ting''er knows, But when I think of bailixue living in Linfu, it''s like a thorn in my heart. It''s really like a thorn in my throat. "


    What does Zhong know? Meaningful way, "hundred miles snow invincible, in the final analysis is because the old lady dotes on her, once the old lady detests her, she has to go away."


    "I don''t understand why the old lady likes her so much."


    Zhongshi light way: "you don''t need to understand, but I tell you, before you don''t find the right opportunity, you don''t act rashly, think about the end of Qingyuan understand, don''t repeat his mistakes."


    Qingyuan of Er Fang is just because he hasn''t figured out the situation yet, so he rashly and blindly attacks Bai Lixue. As a result, he is ashamed of himself. Lin Ziting thinks that, "ting''er understands."

 Chapter 92

    Back at Shoukang hospital, Mammy Wang helped the old lady sit down and offered her usual Lu''an tea. She said with a smile, "the old lady has worked hard."


    The old lady drank tea slowly and said, "do you think I''m too strict with ting''er today?"


    Mammy Wang respectfully said, "I dare not, but I think that there must be a reason why the old lady did this."


    The old lady frowned slightly. "You''ve heard what ting''er said. Is there any bearing and manner of her granddaughter? It''s too shameful. This is our direct granddaughter of the state of Lin. she has no virtue and no instrument. It''s going to make people laugh. "


    "Over the years, the eldest lady has really indulged the second lady a little too much." Mammy Wang follows the old lady all the year round. Her heart is like a mirror. Others don''t know. But she knows the real reason why the old lady doesn''t like the gorgeous and talented second lady.


    "More than connivance?" The old lady was still angry. "Zhong Yuxiu''s heart is higher than the sky, and ting''er is so beautiful. She has always been complacent and spoiled, so don''t talk about strict discipline."


    "Yes." Mammy Wang deeply thought that the eldest lady was very skillful, and none of the four concubines in the big room of Shangshu mansion came out. Moreover, she did it perfectly. The second room was a commoner, which was not worth considering at all.


    The eldest lady is more and more fearless and unscrupulous because there is no one in the house to compete with her. The second young lady has been pampered and arrogant under the guidance of doctors all the year round. What she said in liuxianju today is too stupid. No wonder the old lady is so angry.


    While adding tea to the old lady, Mammy Wang said: "Princess Jiangxia is the master of the old lady. She received it from the house, but now it''s very good. The second young lady wants to drive people out. Even the slaves and maidservants feel that she really doesn''t know what to do."


    The old lady sneered and scoffed, "after years of being in charge of the family, I think I am in charge of the family."


    "The old lady dotes on the princess, and the second lady is naturally jealous." Mammy Wang has been in the forest house for many years, and her eyes are fierce. "But she can get by on weekdays. I don''t know what happened today?"


    "I love ah Xue for my reasons." I''m afraid few people in this house remember that ah Xue was a princess granted by the emperor. The dignity of her status is above any of them


    "I can see that the old lady really loves the princess." Mammy Wang said with a smile: "the princess must understand."


    There was a smile on the old lady''s lips? Ah Xue, if it wasn''t for me, do you think she would like to live in the forest house


    Mammy Wang nodded, "I''m afraid the princess won''t live in the mansion for a long time."


    Even Zhong''s discovery can''t be seen from the old lady''s experience and vision. Princess Jiangxia is just as clever as a fool.


    The old lady leisurely said: "I know she doesn''t like Lin''s house, but I still don''t feel at ease. A young girl like that doesn''t take things lightly. Here is the capital again. I don''t feel at ease to put her in Jiangxia''s house alone."


    "I hope that the eldest lady can take care of the overall situation, take good care of the princess for the sake of the forest house, instead of just doing some superficial Kung Fu." Mammy Wang echoed that these old ladies were already dissatisfied with the bossy and domineering behavior of the eldest lady. The eldest lady was right and wrong, two or three sides of the sword. The old lady didn''t know it, but one was old, the other didn''t want more trouble in the backyard of the forest house, so she always turned a blind eye.


    Who knows, the eldest lady not only doesn''t know how to restrain herself, but also becomes more and more arrogant. What the old lady said in liuxianju today was clearly for the second young lady, but in fact for the eldest lady. The Lin family is not in charge of her.


    But the old lady was not optimistic. "I didn''t expect her to change for so many years. It''s time to change. In her eyes, there is only ting''er. How can there be anyone else?"


    Mammy Wang sighed, "yes, but the second young lady is really outstanding. In recent years, people who have come to propose to the second young lady have almost broken the threshold."


    Referring to the second young lady, the old lady never thought she was the pride of the Lin family. Instead, she said in a solemn voice, "what''s the use of a good-looking skin bag? Today is not the princess in the eyes, tomorrow will not be the princess in the eyes? If you don''t know how to stop doing this, sooner or later, you''ll bring disaster to Lin''s house. "


    "The old lady is too worried." Mammy Wang comforted that both the eldest young master and the eldest young lady were raised by the old lady when they were young. If we say that the eldest young master and the eldest young lady are the descendants of the Lin family, the old lady''s favorite is the eldest young lady and the eldest young master, but they are not satisfied with Zhong. The eldest young master is brilliant, and the eldest young lady can distinguish right from wrong, but they are not as spoiled as the second young lady.


    After all, the old lady is getting old. She lost her temper today, but she was a little tired. "She has been disobeying the law for so many years, and I can''t take care of anything else. But you should pay more attention to staying in Xianju in the future."


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll take care of you. I won''t let the princess suffer any more grievances."

 Chapter 93

    This is Bai Lixue''s first visit to the palace after she arrived in the capital. Princess Hui summoned Princess Jiangxia in Zile palace.


    Under the guidance of the eunuch, Baili Xue turns around in the huge imperial palace for a long time, and then arrives at Zile palace. When she meets a gorgeous woman, she says, "Baili Xue, I''ll see Princess Hui."


    Because today is his future daughter-in-law, Zile palace does not have the previous dignified battle, huifei''s dress is also very easygoing. When she sees Baili snow, she smiles and says kindly: "the future daughter-in-law of our palace is coming. Come here, let''s have a good look at it."


    This intimate "daughter-in-law" makes Bai Lixue feel cold and uncomfortable. It seems that xuanyuanrui''s shady things are all hidden from huifei. Huifei should still be in the dark. Just in time, she should thank xuanyuanrui.


    Baili snow ten bureau to promote the ground forward, pretending to be shy way: "huifei Niangniang."


    Huifei looked up and down at bailixue, but she couldn''t see the deep meaning in her eyes. After a long time, she couldn''t say clearly: "like your mother, she''s an outstanding beauty."


    Is that a beauty? Bai Lixue is completely speechless. It seems that people in the palace are much better at telling lies with their eyes open than themselves. They say foolishly, "is that right?"


    Huifei helps Bai Lixue to trim her hair. Her finger suddenly touches her veil and the veil falls to the ground.


    A striking scar was on her face. Oh, my God, huifei took a cold breath. It was so ugly. No wonder Ruier was so disgusted. But she was not xuanyuanjue. She had extraordinary adaptability. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Baili Xue clearly saw the consternation and disgust in huifei''s eyes, but pretended not to know. She was embarrassed and said: "this is when I was fighting with people before, I was hurt by people."


    "Can''t it be cured?" Huifei didn''t give up. The palace was not full of beauties, and there was no lack of useful women with plain appearance. However, the first one who destroyed her appearance was still the first one.


    "My brother went to a lot of doctors and said that the wound was too deep. That''s the only way." Bai Lixue''s voice is very low, and her head is also low, like a child who has done something wrong.


    Looking at the extent of the wound, huifei realized that bailixue had not lied. Even if Hua Tuo was reborn, she would not recover. She sighed a little and was very understanding. "Don''t take it too seriously. You can rest assured that since you are the future daughter-in-law of our palace, our palace will definitely decide for you."


    This is equivalent to reassuring Baili Xue. It means that whether Rui Wang wants to or not, he will marry Jiangxia princess. Of course, the reason is obvious, that is, no one can underestimate the king of Jiangxia, Baili Changqing.


    "Thank you, madam Hui." Baili snow cheered, and the scar on her face seemed more obvious.


    Huifei resisted her disgust and lovingly put back the veil of Baili snow. She took her hand and asked, "when you get to the capital, are you used to everything?"


    Although huifei had been in the palace for many years and was good at acting, she didn''t know that the most annoying thing about Baili Xue was that strangers were close to her. She quietly withdrew her hand and stepped back two steps. "I live in Linfu now."


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. It''s really inconvenient for you, a young girl, to live alone in Jiangxia palace. Lin''s house is very thoughtful."


    This is also the reason why huifei insisted that Rui Wang marry bailixue. Of course, the biggest reason is the king of Jiangxia. Another reason is that bailixue is related to Lin Fu, which is of great benefit to Luo Er''s future.

 Chapter 94

    Bailixue is used to doing whatever she likes in Jiangxia. Sometimes even the king of Jiangxia can''t help taking her. When she goes to the deep palace, she has to be restrained everywhere. She has to work hard to deal with huifei who is different in appearance. She really doesn''t bother to bother, so she has to answer every word, just waiting for the protagonist to appear on the stage.


    Huifei doesn''t know that bailixue doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Instead, she thinks bailixue doesn''t understand the rules. As an elder, she doesn''t care about bailixue''s impoliteness. She always has a warm and amiable smile on her face and gives bailixue a pair of red gold and osmanthus bracelets as a gift.


    Bai Lixue thought it was fun. She just played with the bracelets and said lazily, "thank you very much


    Huifei is the emperor''s favorite for many years. She is in charge of six palaces. In the harem, the power is only under the empress. Sometimes she can almost compete with the empress. This is the first time that she has been rewarded, but the other side looks casual. Her brow frowns without trace. When the child enters the palace, no one teaches her?


    But Yu Shu, the maidservant beside huifei, couldn''t see it any more. She whispered: "princess?"


    Bai Lixue looks at Yu Shu inexplicably, "what?"


    Yushu knew that huifei''s mother was not happy, but because of her identity, she didn''t say anything. She quickly said, "the lady''s reward, the county chief''s thanks."


    "Didn''t I just thank you?" The snow was unexpected.


    What was your attitude just now? Yu Shu is speechless. She is about to say something again, but she is stopped by huifei. Anyway, what she likes is not Bai Lixue''s appearance and character. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "OK, OK, the princess is in the palace for the first time. Don''t scare people."


    The lip corner under the hundred mile snow veil unconsciously bent up, happy way: "still huifei Niang Niang knows me."


    Huifei can''t laugh or cry. If it wasn''t for the sake of Jiangxia king, she would never let such a woman aggrieve Ruier.


    "Here comes the emperor." Outside, I suddenly thought of the announcement of the waiter.


    Hundred Li snow heart a tight, the emperor did not summon himself, but now suddenly came to the Zile palace, it seems that today xuanyuanrui a play, has been well prepared.


    In front of him came a middle-aged man with bright yellow and noble eyes. He had a strong air and was not angry. Huifei quickly got up and said, "I''ll see your majesty."


    "You don''t have to be polite to love your concubine." The emperor''s voice is loud and powerful. Even in the back palace, the majesty of the imperial court for many years is still looming, which makes people feel awed immediately.


    "See you in bailishue." Bai Lixue pretends to bow her head and looks at the emperor''s face. The contour of xuanyuanjue is not very similar to the emperor''s, but it can still be seen that the emperor must have been an outstanding man when he was young.


    When the emperor came in, he saw Bai Lixue long ago. Jiang Xiawang''s younger sister had many things to do at the beginning of the new year. Naturally, such little things as the presence of the princess couldn''t be arranged for a while. Today, she came for a walk, but she didn''t expect that Bai Lixue was in huifei palace.


    After the emperor sat down, he narrowed a pair of shrewd dragon eyes slightly. His dignified eyes swept over Bai Lixue. After a moment of silence, he nodded slightly, "flat body."


    "Thank you, sir." Bai Lixue''s voice was a little hoarse two days ago, and his voice was not very pleasant. The emperor listened to it in his ears, and his eyes quickly passed a deep meaning that others could not understand.


    "How did Princess Ai remember to summon Princess Jiangxia?" The emperor took the tea presented by huifei, light way.


    Huifei said quickly: "Princess Jiangxia has been in Beijing for some days, but she is busy in the new year. She should have met her future daughter-in-law. It happens that she is free today, but her majesty also comes."


    The emperor''s eyes stayed on Bai Lixue''s face for a moment. Of course, he knew what was happening in Beijing. The depth of his eyes was invisible, as if the waves were quiet.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Princess Hui said with a smile, "when I first engaged rui''er, the princess was still in her infancy. Today, when I see her, she has become a big girl and her concubines are old."


    "After all these years, I still look like yesterday." The emperor said slowly.


    Huifei was very happy and angry. She blushed like a girl, "Your Majesty."


    "His royal highness is here, and his royal highness is here." Soon after the emperor came in, there was another announcement at the door.

 Chapter 95

    Bai Lixue''s lips are light, and the protagonist finally arrives. Next, we''ll see how xuanyuanrui plans to sing the opening play.


    However, there are still people in the hundred miles of snow unexpected, the queen of the Lord of the six palace actually also came to Zile palace.


    This is also the first time that Bai Lixue meets the empress of Zhonggong, xuanyuanjue''s biological mother, empress Xue.


    Her makeup is gorgeous and noble, which is hard to look directly at. Her black hair is dressed in a bun. A bright pearl is inlaid in the middle, and the golden steps of colorful Phoenix are inserted on both sides, reflecting her magnificent and gorgeous appearance.


    A red and multicolored brocade Phoenix robe, the skirt is decorated with gems, embroidered with golden bingdilian, auspicious clouds, magnificent atmosphere and dignified charm.


    She was followed by several beautiful concubines, but they were all eclipsed by the momentum of the empress of the palace, just like the dark stars and the bright sun.


    This is the first time that Bai Lixue has seen such a woman who can make her domineering and gentle at the same time. She is grand, gorgeous, arrogant and gorgeous.


    After the empress saw the emperor, a pair of sharp Danfeng eyes with a smile passed over Baili snow, just like a burning fire on her body, which made her feel awe inspiring.


    The empress then took back her sight and looked at Princess Hui. She said with a smile: "it''s a great joy to hear that Princess rui''er has come into the palace. So the palace also wants to have a look. Isn''t she not welcome?"


    When huifei saw that the queen came uninvited, she had an ominous premonition and said with a smile: "what did the queen say? Of course, my sister welcomes me. I''m just worried that the child is timid and afraid of strangers. I''m afraid that she will be scared! "


    The implication is that the queen is redundant. Besides, the emperor does not welcome the queen here, but he can''t say it clearly, so he takes Baili snow as a shield.


    Although Bai Lixue sees that she has become the scapegoat for the fight between the queen and huifei, it''s none of her business. She just plays with a pair of bracelets that huifei just gave her.


    "My sister is really joking. Rui''er''s future Princess is Jiang Xiawang''s sister. How can she be a coward?" Empress a few words will huifei''s unwillingness top back, half true half false way: "this palace looks at this child, pour is very bold."


    The Queen''s words make people focus on Baili Xue who is happy and comfortable. Princess Hui is even more worried when she looks at her. This Jiangxia princess is too ignorant. The emperor is here, the queen is here, and so many big people are present. She only cares about playing by herself, and doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    In full view of the public, Bai Lixue had to put away her bracelet, hoping to be an ostrich and shrink to the ground.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanrui snorted with disdain. His disgust was obvious. This ugly monster lost his face. Fortunately, he was ready to break up with this ugly monster today.


    What makes Baili snow even more unexpected is that today there is another uninvited guest in Zile palace. When the tall figure steps in the bright sunshine, Baili snow immediately feels a kind of burning pain in her eyes.


    A deep purple boa robe, a symbol of noble status, depicts his tall and elegant figure perfectly. His clothes are full of wind, sword eyebrows and stars, and he is very heroic.


    When he locked the snow without any trace, his beautiful lips curved with a strange radian. After he saluted the emperor, he said, "my son just went to my mother''s palace to say hello. I heard that my mother is here, so I came to Zile palace."

 Chapter 96

    Xuanyuanjue''s appearance is more like the Queen''s, with sharp edges and corners, beautiful hair, smile and frown, as if with some kind of magic, his voice is also rare mellow, low magnetic, hear his voice, will make people''s heart beat inexplicably accelerated.


    Bai Lixue suddenly understands why Lin Ziting has a special liking for xuanyuanjue. Despite her prejudice against this guy, even she has to admit that xuanyuanjue is indeed a man of unparalleled beauty.


    But Bai Lixue is very angry with the meaningful fox eyes. She doesn''t believe his lies. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Why can you meet him everywhere? Nine times out of ten, he came to see the play when he got the news.


    For a moment, the most distinguished figures of Donglan Kingdom gathered in Zile palace, which was very lively. Although Xuanyuan Luo was also a very handsome man, compared with Xuanyuan Jue, she was less heroic and more gloomy.


    Not to mention xuanyuanrui. Compared with these two deep and mature brothers, he is too handsome, and seems to have a kind of childish, open and romantic.


    Prince xuanyuanjue seems to know that he is not the protagonist today. After the salute, he sits down and quietly tastes the tea from the palace maid. His posture is extremely elegant.


    However, no matter where he is, he will not be ignored. Bailixue even feels that his eyes fall on her intentionally or unintentionally. However, she continues to be her ostrich when he does not exist.


    Xuanyuanrui saw that there were more people than he expected today. The scene was grand, and he was secretly pleased that the more people there were, the better. Since his mother''s wife and brother Luowang didn''t help him, he had to rely on himself.


    Princess Jiangxia is today''s central figure. Without her, it would not have happened today. Sure enough, the Queen''s eyes naturally fell on Bai Lixue again. She said with a smile, "I remember that rui''er decided this marriage more than ten years ago?"


    Huifei also laughed, "yes, the engagement keepsake of that year was the green sea, gold hairpin and jade Ruyi given by your majesty when my concubine entered the palace."


    "Blue sea, gold hairpin, jade, Ruyi?" One of the concubines was surprised and said, "it''s said that it''s a tribute from foreign countries. It''s green all over, rippling blue waves, twining gold wires, and the top is inlaid with rubies. It''s extremely beautiful and exquisite. I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. Today, when the princess enters the palace, do you have a good view?"


    "Yes, I want to have a look." Another concubine immediately echoed, "Your Majesty is really in favor of huifei''s sister."


    When he heard that jade Ruyi was wearing a green sea hairpin, it seemed that Bai Lixue, who had nothing to do with himself, was a little uneasy. His hands were twisted together nervously. Xuanyuanrui saw it and saw a smile of satisfaction. Now that jade Ruyi was sleeping in his palace, no one could find it except himself.


    The empress''s eyes looked gentle, but in fact they were sharp. "I wonder if Princess Jiangxia is wearing them today?"


    Asked by the queen, Bai Lixue became more and more nervous and stammered, "this... This..."


    The empress gently laughed, "princess, don''t be nervous. According to the etiquette system of Donglan, when you are officially hired, you must present a keepsake of engagement. Didn''t you forget to take it with you when you entered the palace today? Your majesty, since all the younger sisters want to have a look, I''ll send someone to get it from the princess''s house. What do you think of your majesty? "


    The emperor closed his eyes slightly and thought deeply. There was a short silence in the busy room. For a moment, it was subtle and the atmosphere was inexplicably dignified.


    Just as we were waiting for some anxieties, the emperor suddenly said, "OK, then the queen will send someone to go!"


    A smile appeared in the Queen''s eyes. As she was about to send someone, Bai Lixue suddenly panicked and cried, "no!"

 Chapter 97

    Huifei''s face changed slightly. The princess of Jiangxia is too ignorant. In front of the emperor, how dare she contradict the empress?


    The hole poked by this ignorant and fearless silly girl, I''m afraid Nuwa can''t make it up. Huifei begins to regret that she shouldn''t call Baili Xue into the palace rashly. The girl who can''t get on the stage should be carried directly into Ruier''s house in silence. As long as she enters the house, no one will care whether she is alive or dead, instead of making such a big noise in the palace.


    The empress saw that the princess of Jiangxia openly resisted the edict. Although she could not see any smile on her elegant face, her tone was still so mild that she made her heart palpitate. "Why?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were shining. He came to Zile palace just because he didn''t want to miss today''s play. It seems that the good play is about to start.


    Baili snow seems to have something to hide, prevaricate for a long time, just can''t say why.


    When huifei saw this, she had a strong foreboding in her heart. What she was looking for was not Baili Xue, but Jiangxia palace. Is there anyone who was fighting against Jiangxia palace like her to destroy the marriage?


    It seems that the queen is not good. She must stop the development of the situation immediately, but it''s too late.


    Xuanyuanrui, who has been waiting for a long time, can''t wait to appear in front of huifei. Seeing that the play has been done enough, the haze in his heart has been swept away for days. Looking at the helpless ugly eight monsters, his voice is very indifferent. He doesn''t want to interrogate his fiancee, but the prisoner. He says harshly: "Princess Jiangxia, what''s wrong with Bihai jinzan yuruyi, Did you lose it? "


    Concubine Hui is greatly surprised, busy low voice scolds a way: "Rui son, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Lixue didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips and twisted her hands more tightly, which showed her extreme tension.


    The empress still smiles like the spring breeze, "with your majesty sitting here, huifei''s younger sister doesn''t have to worry. Your majesty has so many princes, but only rui''er decides to be the imperial concubine. It''s a great joy for our royal family. All the younger sisters want to watch the blue sea, the golden hairpin and the jade Ruyi, but they just want to be happy. My younger sister must not give up."


    The empress''s soft words forced huifei to have no way to go back. She only hoped that Baili Xue could quickly take out Yu Ruyi, stop these people''s mouths, and said with a smile: "the empress is thoughtful, but her sister is not thoughtful. It''s only the first time for the princess to see Tianyan today. The little girl is not sensible, and her sister is afraid that her words will offend her majesty and empress, So I''m just a little worried. "


    A concubine laughs out a voice, "huifei elder sister, here daughter-in-law hasn''t passed the door, begin to protect short."


    Xuanyuanrui saw that the situation deviated from his design. He was in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "princess, where is yuruyi? Don''t you take it out yet? "


    Huifei is more anxious. In front of the emperor and the queen, rui''er is pressing her own imperial concubine. Doesn''t it seem that she has no way to teach her son?


    Bai Lixue was pressed by xuanyuanrui. She was scared to step back and said in horror: "I... I..."


    Sure enough, the emperor frowned, "Princess Jiangxia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Many eyes fell on Bai Lixue. She seemed to have made great determination and took a deep breath. "My Lord, Yu Ruyi has been stolen."


    what? For a moment, there was a complete silence, and everyone looked at each other. The emperor''s face was even darker. Huifei''s face was like earth. Xuanyuanjue was smiling, but xuanyuanluo was thoughtful. Xuanyuanrui kept calm on the surface, but was ecstatic in the heart.

 Chapter 98

    Everyone knows what the keepsake of engagement means more than ten years ago? What''s more, in Donglan custom, when a man and a woman get married, they must put the engagement keepsake in front of the ancestral tablet, kneel down three times and knock nine times. What''s the significance? Now it''s stolen?


    Sure enough, it confirmed huifei''s foreboding. She immediately asked, "was it stolen? When was it stolen? Who stole it? "


    Xuanyuanrui was even more indignant and said: "the Royal Engagement Keepsake is given by your mother and imperial concubine. You should be so careless and indifferent. It''s really contempt for the Royal heavenly power. It''s beyond punishment."


    Under xuanyuanrui''s righteous words, Baili Xue seems to be more afraid. Her body trembles slightly and explains in a low voice: "I didn''t mean it."


    Huifei deeply hated rui''er''s ignorance. She said quickly, "rui''er, stop talking. Don''t worry, princess. When did this happen?"


    Seeing that huifei''s mother is so gentle and amiable, bailixue seems to have found the straw, but she just shakes her head. "I don''t know. Maybe she was robbed by robbers when she came to Beijing, maybe it was stolen by thieves, maybe it was lost by accident."


    Just now, the atmosphere in Zile palace suddenly became very dull. Everyone knows what the charge is for the princess to lose her jade hairpin? What''s more, she was so confused that she didn''t know when to lose it. In the eyes of the young girl, huifei''s favorite was so bad. Of course, some people sneered at her.


    Xuanyuan Rui is extremely proud, this ugly eight strange and fool, even don''t know when to lose, really stupid to the extreme.


    The emperor''s face was very blue. Suddenly he threw the teacup heavily on the table. The emperor''s thunder made everyone jump. Qi Shushu knelt down on the ground, "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "Father, calm down."


    In this suffocating silence, the queen took the lead in speaking and seizing the opportunity, "Your Majesty, this is the first time that I have ever met you about the loss of your engagement keepsake. I don''t know..."


    Before the emperor spoke, huifei said hastily, "let me send someone to make a detailed investigation. Your majesty is holy and bright, and the whole world will submit to you. What are just a few thieves? It''s going to come back. "


    Xuanyuanrui made it clear that he wanted to fight against his mother''s concubine today. He said in a high voice: "this is different from her mother''s words. Yuruyi is a gift from the emperor. The princess of Jiangxia despises her father and mother''s concubine so much. It''s not only immoral, but also disrespectful. It''s a disgrace to her marriage. How can this virtue match the royal family?"


    Huifei is so worried that she is really a fool. No matter how she winks at rui''er, he doesn''t see her and goes her own way.


    Huifei really wanted to give him two slaps, so she had to turn to the emperor. Her soft voice was very touching. "Rui''er is just confused for a moment, your majesty, don''t take it to heart."


    The emperor snorted coldly and glanced at the hundred Li snow. His deep eyes swept the crowd, and finally unexpectedly fell on xuanyuanjue, "what do you think of the prince?"


    Xuanyuanjue was happy to watch a good play, but now he was suddenly pushed to the screen by his father. His deep eyes flashed a sly smile, his cold lips slightly raised, and his low voice clearly spread to Bai Lixue''s ears. "My son thought that rui''er was really alarmist. As we all know, rui''er had been engaged to Princess Jiangxia since she was a child, but now she only lost her engagement keepsake, Do we have to go back and let us Donglan be ridiculed by people all over the world? "

 Chapter 99

    Bai Lixue clenched her hand into a fist. He is the prince. Don''t you know the importance of Chu Jun''s words at the moment? Moreover, she also clearly heard a hint of schadenfreude from his words. She really wanted to chop this troublemaker to death.


    Xuanyuanluo, who has been watching coldly and never makes a sound, also said in time: "father, my son thinks that what the prince said is true. We should pay more attention to the royal face than the blue sea, gold hairpin and jade Ruyi. Now people in the capital know that Princess Jiangxia is the future Princess of Rui. If you go back at this time, I''m afraid it will hurt your father''s holiness and dignity. Please think twice."


    "The two brothers are different." Xuanyuan Luo voice did not fall, Xuanyuan Rui loudly retort.


    He came prepared, everything is ready, now even the east wind is roaring up, how can the failure?


    Xuanyuanrui''s voice was so excited that Bai Lixue''s ears ached. "My father, Princess Jiangxia''s name is immoral. My children knew it well. But just because of the memory of her mother''s promise and the face of the royal family, she still treated her as a concubine. Unexpectedly, Princess Jiangxia easily lost her engagement keepsake, and they didn''t know it. Let''s ask two brothers, When conferring the title of Zhengfei, what should I use to kneel down in front of the ancestral tablet


    Xuanyuan Rui added a lot of points for himself, and even the queen pondered: "Your Majesty, what rui''er said is reasonable."


    Baili Xue saw Xuanyuan Rui so heartless, two lines of tears instantly flow down, almost wet the white yarn on his face, wronged and said: "Lord Rui, a Xue is very affectionate to you, thinking day and night, this long distance to the capital, is not to see you as soon as possible? Now it''s just a piece of jade, Ruyi. It''s a big deal. Why don''t you send another one from other countries? Are you so heartless to ah Xue? "


    Xuanyuanrui didn''t want to waste any more time with this idiot. She said in a loud voice: "Princess Jiangxia is cruel in nature, and her morality is not matched. Her children are afraid of humiliating the royal family in the future. Please cancel the marriage, From then on, the children''s ministers and the princess of Jiangxia had nothing to do with each other. "


    Before the emperor spoke, xuanyuanjue''s quiet voice rang out, "rui''er, it''s rare that Princess Jiangxia has such a special love for you. Why do you ignore the beauty''s heart so much?"


    Want to see my xuanyuanrui joke, the door is not, xuanyuanrui sneer, "it seems that the prince''s highness to Jiangxia princess is a lot of pity."


    "Rui''er, your majesty is here. You have to think too much and don''t say anything you shouldn''t say." It was the queen who spoke. Her voice was not angry. She said sternly, "Princess Hui''s younger sister should discipline rui''er well. Don''t say this kind of stupid words in the future."


    "What the queen taught me." Looking at the emperor''s displeased face, and the princess Jiangxia who didn''t even know the seriousness of the situation, Princess Hui was very anxious. Rui''er was determined to go her own way. I''m afraid things can''t be done well today. She begged: "Your Majesty."


    "Please make up your mind." Xuanyuanrui kneels in front of the emperor for a few steps. He has the posture that if the emperor doesn''t agree today, he won''t get up.


    But the Emperor didn''t look at him. Instead, he locked his eyes on Baili Xue who was crying. "Princess Jiangxia, do you want to marry King Rui?"

 Chapter 100

    Didn''t expect father Huang to ask for the opinions of fool Huachi? Xuanyuan Ruixin a tight, his painstaking efforts to run so long Bureau, is it bad? If a fool says he has to marry himself, it''s over.


    Bai Lixue noticed that many eyes fell on her, some exploring, some watching good plays, some anxious, and xuanyuanrui''s extremely disgusting warning eyes. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the emperor''s bottomless dragon eyes.


    Although she only looked at each other for a moment, she read a kind of inexplicable encouragement from the emperor. Suddenly, she had the confidence and quickly said, "although Baili Xue has admired Lord Rui for many years, she knows that it is a capital crime to lose the Royal gift, and she dare not climb it again."


    Seeing the emperor asking for the princess''s advice, huifei was relieved, but she didn''t expect that Princess Jiangxia would say so, which made her even more anxious.


    Xuanyuanrui was overjoyed to see his wish come true. He said in a loud voice: "now the meaning of Princess Jiangxia is very clear, and I hope my father and emperor can complete it."


    The empress didn''t speak any more, but the hand she held just now had been loosened inadvertently, and an imperceptible smile rippled on her lips.


    Huifei didn''t give up and begged: "Your Majesty?"


    The Emperor didn''t care about her. Now she had to wait for the emperor to decide. Although huifei was still calm on the surface, her teeth showed her inner tightness. Rui''er, a son of a bitch, was too shameful.


    But the emperor kept silent, and even Baili Xue was worried. When she looked at it again, the emperor''s eyes were deep and cold. The encouragement just now seemed to be her own illusion, but she firmly believed that she was not wrong.


    Sure enough, the emperor suddenly got up and left, and his dignified voice echoed in Zile palace, "Princess Jiangxia lost her engagement keepsake, and her crime is unforgivable. But she thought of her brother Jiangxia''s merits, so she was not investigated, but her virtue is too bad to be princess Rui, and there''s no need to mention it in the future."


    When the emperor said this, huifei was numb. Xuanyuanrui was smiling and said in a loud voice: "thank you, father."


    "Thank you, sir." Bailixue looks at xuanyuanrui and smiles coldly. Thank you for carefully designing such a bureau for the princess. If it wasn''t for you, the princess would really have a headache.


    The play has come to an end, and finally get rid of the dog skin plaster. Xuan Yuanrui is in a good mood and looks happy. This ugly monster has been divorced and her reputation has been ruined. Who dares to marry her in the future?


    In addition to the ugly face, he could only be an old girl all his life. He did not hide his dislike and said in a high voice, "ugly, stay away from me in the future."


    Since getting the emperor''s imperial edict, Bai Lixue doesn''t have to be false to xuanyuanrui.


    In fact, it''s also a very torturous and appetizing thing to tell her heart to a man whom she dislikes. At the moment, her mood is as clear as Xuanyuan Rui''s. Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "Rui Wang, don''t worry. From now on, I have nothing to do with you, so I won''t pester you, and you don''t have to put gold on your face."


    Xuanyuanrui was stunned. Just now, he was so surprised that he forgot that it was the sentence that ugly eight said to his father that played a key role. Ugly eight said he didn''t want to climb up to him any more. He didn''t think much about it at that time, but now he thinks it''s a big problem.


    Especially now ugly eight strange to his tone is very cold, that eyes completely no longer once to his enthusiasm like fire, but seems to have the meaning of ridicule disdain, this let Xuanyuan Rui very unhappy, immediately pulled his face down, "ugly eight strange what do you mean? Make it clear


    Baili Xueli was too lazy to pay attention to him. He sneered: "it means literally. It seems that Lord Rui has not only bad ears but also bad brain."


    "You..." Xuan Yuan Rui was so angry that he trembled all over, "how dare you abuse me? You stop for me


    Bai Lixue left xuanyuanrui far behind, and left Zile palace without looking back. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue was waiting for her at Zhengyang gate. The smile on her face was more brilliant than spring. "Congratulations on Xueer''s success."


    Bai Lixue has long guessed that today''s Queen will not come to Zile palace for no reason. It''s really xuanyuanjue''s credit. With the emperor and the queen, huifei can''t even muddle through. This man has a deep mind.


    However, Bai Lixue is not happy because she doesn''t like that her every move is under xuanyuanjue''s eyes.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, he successfully lifted his marriage with xuanyuanrui, and he didn''t want to deal with xuanyuanjue. He said coldly, "thank you very much, your highness."


    "Why do your thanks to this palace stay in words all the time?" Xuanyuanjue seems to be very dissatisfied. Under the sunlight, his handsome facial features are even more graceful.


    Baili Xuesi had no pain and chagrin of being divorced. Qingling''s eyes were bright and full of vitality, like the spring breeze around her fingers. She could see xuanyuanjue breathing.

 Chapter 101

    "Pa!" A heavy slap fell on xuanyuanrui''s face. Xuanyuanrui had not recovered from the surprise and doubt, so he was slapped by the angry huifei. He covered his face with pain and said: "mother Princess!"


    Huifei''s eyes are cold and xuanyuanluo''s eyes are cold. They can see that this is a play directed and performed by Ruier. The purpose is to kick off Princess Jiangxia.


    "I still don''t know how to repent!" Huifei looked at him angrily and said, "you kneel down for me!"


    "What did you do wrong?" From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time that his mother''s concubine beat him. Xuanyuanrui was very dissatisfied. In his opinion, if people do not fight for themselves, why can any other prince choose to marry a beautiful concubine, but he was forced to marry a silly ugly eight monster?


    Xuanyuanluo came over to hold huifei, and said in a warm voice, "teach Ruier a lesson. Don''t be angry with her."


    But where can huifei be calm? Seeing that rui''er was still stubborn and didn''t admit it, she laughed angrily, "Xuanyuan Rui, are you good at it? Do you know how to count your mother? Don''t think your concubine doesn''t know that you are the one who moved the blue sea, the gold hairpin and the jade Ruyi? "


    "Why did my mother say that?" Xuanyuan Rui neck Yang, denied, "it''s the ugly eight who lost it."


    Still arguing? Huifei''s heart was as angry as a sea. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s sudden arrival, with her ability, this matter could be completely suppressed, "you are my son, what are you thinking in your heart, I don''t know? Why did your father come to Zile Palace today? "


    The mother imperial concubine is shrewd, Xuan Yuan Rui see deny not past, simply admitted, "yes, jade Ruyi is I sent someone to take away, but what''s wrong with that? You see, ugly, what''s she worthy of me? "


    "You ah you, let mother imperial concubine say you what good..." Hui imperial concubine feel chest a regiment fire is burning.


    Xuanyuanluo saw that her mother''s concubine was so angry that she couldn''t see it any more. She scolded her: "rui''er, you''re just a woman. You just need to marry her back to the house to keep her. If you want to see her, you can see it. If you don''t want to see it, you can throw it away. Why bother?"


    "Brother Luowang said it lightly. Why don''t you marry her back to your house? The reason why you and your mother want me to marry bailixue like this is because you have a crush on her brother''s military power? " Xuanyuanrui retorted without any concession.


    "Shut up Huifei roared. She didn''t know that she didn''t fall into someone else''s trap. Instead, her own son stabbed her in the back. She was distressed, "what do you know? What evil have I done to raise your unfaithful and unfilial son? "


    Xuanyuanrui also has all kinds of grievances in his heart. He knows that this will offend his mother''s concubine, but he thinks that relying on her love for her in the past, he can only scold her for two sentences at most. However, he didn''t expect that her mother''s concubine would be so angry and put in a big charge of unfaithfulness and unfiliality.


    Xuanyuan Luo''s cool eyebrows swept the angry mother and stubborn emperor''s younger brother, and motioned to Yushu to pat her on the back. "The mother is calm, and rui''er said less. It''s really wrong of you. For such a big thing, at least you should discuss it with her in advance?"


    "What to discuss?" Xuanyuanrui argued: "for the sake of Jiangxia King''s military power, you will only insist that I marry ugly eight monsters. Have you ever considered my feelings? I''ve become the laughing stock of the whole capital, you know? "

 Chapter 102

    Huifei was so angry that she shuddered. "The queen and the prince have Xue family behind them. That''s the leader of the four families of Donglan. The mother''s family is not as powerful as Xue family. She has been in the palace for so many years and has been favored by the emperor. She has two princes, but she has been bullied by the queen. Have you ever thought about why?"


    Xuanyuanrui didn''t say anything. Huifei said: "all the things that my mother did were for you two, and it was hard to help you decide this marriage. King Jiangxia has only one sister. If you marry Princess Jiangxia, his 300000 military power will be used by us in the future. It''s the guarantee of our mother and son. But you''re good. What have you done, Wanton and willful retreat completely destroyed the reputation of Jiangxia princess. The king of Jiangxia must be dissatisfied. How can it be used for me? "


    The more huifei said, the more angry she was. Although xuanyuanrui didn''t dare to talk back, his strong shoulders showed that he didn''t give in. His father was the king of the world, and his mother was favored by him. She was also powerful in the harem. Besides, he was a noble prince. Even for the sake of brother Luo''s future, he didn''t have to sacrifice himself to marry that ugly woman.


    He had never been a man who was hiding. In the face of his mother''s anger, he finally couldn''t help saying, "the king of Jiangxia is far away in Jiangxia. He only controls military power and does not involve the government. The world knows what he can do to us?"


    Huifei was so angry that she said, "who can tell the future? Also, who doesn''t know the relationship between Princess Jiangxia and the Lin family? Do you have a brain? "


    "So what?" On this point, xuanyuanrui is more confident, "Lin family is not without a granddaughter, than ugly eight strange granddaughter to kiss it?"


    He wants to marry Lin Ziting, who is the Lin family''s direct granddaughter, as well as the side imperial concubine eyebrow son. In this way, his relationship with the Lin family is not more unbreakable?


    Seeing that her mother''s imperial concubine and rui''er are always fighting each other, xuanyuanluo comes forward to block her mother''s imperial concubine. It''s meaningless to blame rui''er any more. A pair of thick eyebrows are stained with a light frost. It''s just her own carelessness. Unexpectedly, rui''er makes her own decision and destroys the important thing.


    Fortunately, Princess Rui''s position is still a useful chess piece. "Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, the mother doesn''t have to worry too much. Fortunately, the king of Jiangxia didn''t make clear her position. The princess of Jiangxia admitted that she lost yuruyi herself, and the blame is unforgivable. The king of Jiangxia can''t blame us. What''s more, the ultimate goal is the father emperor, and the father emperor will not be angry with the mother, Don''t blame rui''er too much. "


    Born of the same mother, luo''er is much more sensible than rui''er. Although she doesn''t talk much, she always talks about the key points. She has a clear vein, a cool head, and excellent ability. She won the emperor''s trust. Fortunately, luo''er, who is mature and steady, comforts huifei a lot. She stares at Xuanyuan Rui. "This time, she will let you go, but if there is another time, The concubine will not have such a good temper. When you grow up, you should learn more from your brother. Don''t be full of your romantic thoughts. "


    The storm finally passed. Xuanyuanrui was relieved and his wish was fulfilled. Although he was happy, he didn''t know why, but he was not as ecstatic as he had imagined. On the contrary, he had a kind of inexplicable loss. Was it because of the cold eyes when ugly left?


    There was no love, no infatuation, no vision in those eyes. There was only ridicule and ridicule, and disdain. Xuanyuanrui suddenly felt very upset.

 Chapter 103

    This princess of Jiangxia is really not lucky. She could have gone to the branch to become a Phoenix, and was canonized as the noble princess Rui. But who would have expected that she lost her engagement keepsake, which is a great contempt for the royal family.


    Only this one, her virtue can no longer become the Royal daughter-in-law. If someone else committed this crime, she would be dead now. Fortunately, the emperor thought about the merits of her brother and the fact that the princess was young and ignorant. Finally, she let go. However, her marriage with Lord Rui was completely ruined.


    The news that the marriage was invalid soon spread all over the capital. The disturbance was even bigger than the sensation caused by the princess''s entry into the capital. A stone stirred up a thousand waves. There were all kinds of things to say. Some felt sorry for the princess, some were happy for Rui Wang, and some saw the princess''s jokes. Some people speculated that Jiang Xiawang would react to his sister''s divorce?


    For a time, restaurants and teahouses in Beijing were all talking about this.


    At the moment, this man in the limelight is hiding in the elegant room of yilanxuan to drink tea. Jiuniang comes with enchanting steps and says with a smile: "it''s so noisy outside, but the princess will be quiet."


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "I just came to you because I was afraid of noise."


    Jiuniang''s hands are very beautiful. It''s a pleasure to watch her make tea. In a word, "I''m afraid that the old lady of Linfu is worried, right?"


    "I don''t care what others think, but my grandmother really loves me. I really don''t know how to face her now. I hope she doesn''t know now?" Baili snow deceives humanity.


    "I''m afraid the princess will be disappointed. Some people won''t let the old lady be quiet." Nine Niang way.


    Bai Lixue sighed, "yes, there are too many people who want to see my jokes. I believe that now some people can''t wait to tell the good news to their grandmother. OK, don''t say this. How are you doing about shaxuemeng?"


    Jiuniang shook her head. "Shaxue League has always been haunted. The leader of the league is not cold at night. He is extremely intelligent and has excellent martial arts skills. It is said that no one has ever seen his true face. In addition, his whereabouts are mysterious. It''s hard to make progress in a moment."


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and said carelessly, "what''s the real face? I''ve seen it. "


    Nine Niang is experienced old river''s lake after all, lightly smile, "Princess why affirmation you see is his true colors?"


    "So maybe he changed his face?" Bai Lixue thought of the thief and felt chilly all over again.


    Jiuniang thought: "it''s hard to say. Moreover, we haven''t found any sign that shaxue League is unfavorable to the Lord, so I think maybe his target is not Jiangxia palace."


    Bai Lixue held her cheek with one hand. "I haven''t found out what his goal is, but what you said is possible. How dare this kind of invisible thief show his true face?"


    "A thief?" Nine niangs seem very surprised.


    Bai Lixue said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiuniang Liu Yemei picked it up slightly. "Yefei Han made shaxue League become one of the best gangs in the world in just a few years. It can be seen that this man is not only ambitious, but also very good at strategizing. His mind must be beyond people''s reach. However, although he is cruel and has a fierce style, he has never heard of any immoral behavior, nor is he a flower picking thief, I don''t know where the word "lewd thief" comes from? "


    In the face of nine Niang''s inquiry, Baili Xuedun felt hot and had to say vaguely, "a big man sneaked into the princess''s room in the middle of the night to kill people. What''s not a thief?"


    The little princess of the opposite side had a beautiful face and a clear and clear mind. It seemed that the beauty of the Kunlun jade, which was the essence of heaven and earth, was overflowing, glittering and dazzling, flowing brilliance, and nine Niang jade Yan smiling. "I think it is too beautiful for the princess.


    "Niniang, it''s night now. It''s not cold. It''s about the safety of the princess. Can you have a snack?" Bai Lixue pursed her little lips and protested.


    Jiuniang, however, was not impatient. She cooked tea slowly, and the room was full of fragrance. "Although the princess is a rare master, her martial arts are not cold at night. If you really want to kill the princess, I''m afraid she can''t speak here now."


    "Don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. Even if you can''t beat them, we can outwit them. Don''t forget that our Jiangxia palace is a military family!" Bai Lixue doesn''t think so. She suddenly remembers that she kicked his crotch hard that night. Her smart eyes are rippling slightly, and the waves are shining. She teases: "maybe he has become the father-in-law of xiaoyezi."


    "Little Yezi, father-in-law?" Nine Niang is the boss of Yi Lan Xuan, what have not seen? Can''t help but pursed lips smile, "the princess''s handwriting?"


    Bai Lixue is noncommittal. "No matter what kind of shaxue alliance he has, the bloodthirsty night is not cold. I just want him to know that the princess is not a bully."


    Nine Niang dumb but lose smile, the demeanor is clear, extremely moving, "the princess said is, I will send another person to continue to trace the evil blood alliance headquarters."

 Chapter 104

    Queen Donglan Xue''s palace, Changchun palace.


    After returning to her bedroom, Queen Xue took off her gorgeous Phoenix robe and put on a brocade Red Phoenix''s flowery dress. She was less chilly and more friendly. Her graceful and graceful gait made her more graceful and graceful.


    She took the tea from Aunt Yao, but she was not in a hurry to drink it. She gazed at the prince for a moment and said slowly, "is it really a coincidence today?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers were holding a small and delicate white jade teacup. His handsome face could not see a trace of redundant expression. He said casually, "of course, or would mother think it?"


    After years of harem career, Queen Xue developed a pair of eyes. She suddenly laughed, "how long have you not come to Changchun palace? Why did I suddenly think of giving my mother a hello today? "


    Xuanyuan Jue Feng''s eyes swept lightly, and quickly swung a light smile, "doesn''t this show that the children''s minister and the mother''s heart have a soul?"


    Thinking of the situation of Zile palace, Queen Xue bent her lips and said, "rui''er is really a sensible child."


    At that time, huifei Shi planned to marry xuanyuanrui and bailixue. Facts have proved that huifei really has a far sighted political vision. Time passes like a fleeting horse. The young man with a long gun and a silver robe in those years is now a vassal of a different surname, a famous general of Donglan, and a favorite Minister of the emperor.


    Huifei didn''t know how many times she was overjoyed by her brilliant decision, but she didn''t expect that her own son would be completely destroyed by such a good move. Now she is estimated to be furious in Zile palace.


    Queen Xue understood that although her son was already the crown prince of the eastern palace, the emperor was in the prime of spring and autumn, and there were constant disturbances in the Imperial Palace, so the day of power was far from coming.


    Xuanyuanjue is indifferent. No matter how the situation develops, he will never let xuanyuanrui marry Xueer successfully. The slightest possibility is not allowed to exist. He remembers those smart eyes that seem to gather the misty rain of Wushan mountain. He smiles, the spring wave is surging, and the aura is compelling. He can''t help but hook his lips.


    When Queen Xue saw that the prince was absent-minded, she was even more surprised that his sword eyebrows, which had always been brave and frosty, were a little soft, showing a beautiful color like the spring breeze. Queen Xue''s eyes were slightly heavy and said in a solemn voice: "zijue."


    The princes of Donglan''s generation are "Zi", while xuanyuanjue''s is "zijue", but empress Xue is generally called "huanger" in private, and rarely called "Prince" except for the time of discipline.


    When the mother called herself this way, it was the premise of warning, but xuanyuanjue just took back her mind, drank tea leisurely and calmly, "what''s the mother''s instruction? I''m all ears. "


    Empress Xue was stunned. After Huang Er grew up, she could no longer understand his mind. But for so many years, he was distracted in front of her. This was the first time. Empress Xue was very interested, but she just said casually, "Huang Er, what were you thinking just now?"


    Xuanyuanjue did not seem to know what her mother meant. She said frankly, "my son is thinking that Jiangxia princess is very interesting."


    Princess Jiangxia? Empress Xue''s mind suddenly flashed xuanyuanrui''s words, "the prince''s Royal Highness has a lot of pity for Jiangxia Princess", and said quietly: "this is strange. It''s the first time that the empress heard Huang Er say that people are interesting. Tell me, where is she interesting?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t jump into the pit dug by the empress of his mother, but he dug another pit for the empress of his mother with ingenuity. "My son just said it casually. If the empress of his mother is really interested, it''s better to call her to Changchun palace another day to have a look in person."

 Chapter 105

    Queen Xue knew that he would not be fooled. A pair of red phoenix eyes were slightly sharp. She said with a smile, "OK, will the emperor come with us then?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes were like the cold pool and autumn water. He could not see any emotion, but said with a smile: "if the mother calls, the children''s ministers will come. If she doesn''t call, the children''s ministers won''t come."


    "The emperor is really filial." Empress Xue laughed insincerely, but her well maintained hand inadvertently clenched the porcelain cup in her hand.


    "It''s all the result of my mother''s careful teaching." Xuanyuanjue''s face did not change, "my son always remember in mind, a moment also dare not forget."


    If only he had been so obedient, Queen Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, and glared at him, "you''re poor!"


    At this time, a palace official suddenly reported, "tell the empress, Miss Xue asked to see you."


    Queen Xue''s eyes slightly lifted, "let her in."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes immediately turned to coldness, "there are still some things to deal with in the children''s minister palace, so I won''t disturb my mother, and the children''s minister will leave."


    "It''s time for lunch now. No matter how big it is, we have to eat. Let''s go back after eating here." Queen Xue''s voice is not high or low, but full of sharp color.


    As soon as Queen Xue''s voice was heard, a woman in orange Palace Dress came in. She was beautiful in complexion, fair in complexion, bright in eyes, curly in waist, delicate lips slightly upturned, delicate and noble in temperament. She was queen Xue''s cousin, Xue Lingwei, and Lin Ziting. They were called "two beauties of Donglan."


    "I''ll see the queen. I''ll see the prince." Her voice is not as delicate and graceful as Lin Ziting''s, but as clear and clear as a spring.


    "Here comes Wei''er. Get up quickly." Queen Xue said with a kind smile that she had always loved her niece, and she was more favorable to others.


    "Thank you, empress."


    Xuanyuanjue knew her mother''s mind very well. He glanced at Xue Lingwei faintly. "My son has made an appointment with several ministers. Now they have been waiting in the palace for a long time. My son has left."


    "You..." Queen Xue is about to get angry. When xuanyuanjue grows up, her control over the emperor becomes weaker and weaker, but she always thinks that she can make it on the surface at least. Unexpectedly, he just made it clear that he still refuses to buy. Even the excuse is so bad. He is the crown prince of the East Palace, afraid that his subordinates have been waiting for a long time?


    Every time he sees Wei''er, he either turns a cold shoulder or ignores her. Wei''er is the future Crown Princess of the East Palace chosen by her from the Xue family. Xuanyuan Jueming knows what she''s thinking, but pretends not to know. She either pretends to be confused or talks about other things.


    "Auntie, your royal highness is managing everything every day, and political affairs can''t be delayed. Let your highness go back." Xue Lingwei cleverly opened her lips and said that queen Xue liked her and allowed her to be called "aunt" in private.


    But at this time, xuanyuanjue had already arrived at the gate of the palace. The tall figure just blocked the sunlight and cast a dark shadow. Xue Lingwei didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Anyway, he left Changchun palace without stopping.


    Queen Xue repressed her anger in her heart, took Xue Lingwei''s hand and sighed, "if only she could be as sensible as Wei''er."


    Xue Lingwei said: "my aunt is over praised. Wei''er is stupid. She can''t share her worries with her aunt. She can only win her aunt a smile on these little things."

 Chapter 106

    Queen Xue''s eyes stopped on Xue Lingwei''s face and said quietly, "although there are many young ladies in the Xue family, few of them are talented and beautiful. Wei''er, you are the best one in the Xue family. Your aunt and Xue family have always placed great hopes on you. You should have a good idea."


    Xue Lingwei''s pretty face turned red when she was praised by her aunt. Since she was a child, she loved her cousin and was determined to be the Crown Princess of Donglan. Later, she would sit in the imperial palace like her aunt, and her mother would be in the world.


    Queen Xue and the Xue family tacitly understand that the cultivation of Xue Lingwei is all based on queen Xue''s model. Only in this way can we ensure that the Xue family will be prosperous and prosperous forever.


    Although several of the emperor''s princes have come of age, except for huifei, who helped xuanyuanrui to appoint a Zhengfei, none of them has been canonized as Zhengfei. No one can understand the emperor''s mind.


    But Queen Xue and the emperor''s husband and wife for many years, vaguely guessed that there have always been disputes between adult princes, and the choice of princes and concubines is also the top priority. The emperor is in his prime, so he would rather keep the balance on the surface and let the factions restrict each other than break the rare balance.


    Therefore, in recent years, the emperor''s harem has accepted many concubines, but the prince''s concubines have not moved.


    Although the emperor did not move, it did not mean that the birth mothers of the princes did not have their own plans. It was also a matter for the concubines who had the princes to choose the right candidates for the princes and concubines from the suitable age daughters in the major families of Donglan.


    What''s more, Queen Xue also understood that the princes were all old, and the princes were all twenty-four years old. No matter how long they were delayed, they would have to be concubines after all.


    The most eye-catching position of the crown princess can only be that of the Xue family. Thinking of huang''er''s indifference to Wei''er in recent years, Queen Xue''s eyes quickly skimmed a few deep lines, and her own huang''er had some understanding. As the crown prince grew up, it was almost impossible for him to listen to her like a child.


    "What are you thinking, aunt?" Seeing that queen Xue was silent all the time, Xue Lingwei asked cleverly.


    Queen Xue recovered from the storm of the harem and said with a smile, "the prince has come of age. He doesn''t listen to his aunt like he did when he was a child, but he has wronged you."


    Xue Lingwei immediately blushed and said, "aunt, you''re making fun of Wei''er again."


    Queen Xue said with profound meaning: "the matter of conferring the crown prince and concubine will not be far away. You should pay more attention to the crown prince."


    Since childhood, she has been trained by Xue''s family as the future queen. Naturally, Xue Lingwei is not stupid. She says, "thank you for your guidance, Wei''er understands."


    "These days, the prince often goes out of the palace. You should pay more attention to it." Queen Xue gave the prince two maidservants, named Hongxiu and Lvqiao, who served in the East Palace all the year round. Most of the news about the prince came from these two ears and eyes.


    "Yes." Her cousin''s beauty, nobility and elegance have always been her ultimate pursuit.


    Although her cousin has always been indifferent to herself, Xue Lingwei is not in a hurry. She has the biggest chips to support her. That is the support of her aunt, who is in charge of the sixth palace. She has always regarded the position of princess as something in her pocket.


    This is also the biggest reason why queen Xue takes a fancy to Xue Lingwei. She is not only determined, but also resourceful and changeable. The prince has always been indifferent to Wei''er, but Wei''er has always been infatuated with her. She has never wavered because of the prince''s attitude. Those who can insist on doing this can often win the last prize.

 Chapter 107

    The news of Princess Jiangxia''s divorce spread like the wind in the capital, and soon spread to Lin''s house. In Donglan, once a woman is divorced, her reputation will be ruined. It''s impossible to marry any decent family. It means that the girl is in the hands of her mother''s family. What''s more, the princess Jiangxia''s divorce is not an ordinary family, it''s the royal family of the nobles, Who dares to marry her in the future?


    After learning this, Zhong''s mouth closed with laughter in no one''s place. He immediately sent someone to tell the old lady the news "unintentionally" to show you what your favorite granddaughter is? They don''t want it.


    Soon, Shoukang hospital heard that the old lady was so anxious that she became dizzy. Mammy Wang sent for doctor Hu.


    The old lady is not well, Zhong''s and Xu''s two daughter-in-law to show filial piety, both rushed to Shoukang hospital.


    When I got to Shoukang hospital, I saw the old lady lying on the couch with a sad face. "My poor ah Xue, how did she get into the palace and get divorced? Where is the girl now? "


    Zhongshi busy comfort way: "old lady, the princess came out from the palace, has not returned to the house, daughter-in-law has sent someone to look for."


    "Not yet?" The old lady was worried and asked urgently.


    Zhong shook his head, "not yet."


    Xu''s voice gloated: "is it shameless to see people, looking for short-sighted?"


    Zhong Shi stares at her one eye, "is now what time?"? If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb! "


    She couldn''t stand Zhong''s sage face, but at this moment in Shoukang hospital, she didn''t dare to make too much mistakes.


    Doctor Hu just finished pulse, Zhong Shi and mammy Wang asked together: "doctor, how is the old lady?"


    Doctor Hu is a doctor who is often invited by the government of the state of Lin. he is skillful in medicine and steady. He looks like a kind of immortal. "Don''t worry, madam. The old lady is just in a hurry. I''ll prescribe some calming prescriptions. It''s OK to take them on time. It''s just that she needs to be relaxed and calm, not excited."


    Mammy Wang was relieved, "that''s good. Don''t worry, old lady. The princess will be fine."


    The old lady was worried and struggled, "how can a young girl not have an elder to make up her mind when she meets such a big event? I want to go to the palace to see the emperor and ask why I want to ruin my granddaughter''s life? "


    The old lady hasn''t been in the palace for many years. Now she doesn''t obey the imperial edict and goes to the palace for her granddaughter''s sake. The old lady''s heart of defending her granddaughter''s boxing can be seen.


    Zhong Shi covered the coldness in his eyes, stopped the old lady and said with grief: "old lady, when the princess met this kind of thing, her daughter-in-law was just as miserable. But I heard that there was another secret about it. The royal family didn''t retire for no reason."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Avoiding the old lady''s sharp sight, Zhong sighed, "it''s said that the princess lost the engagement Keepsake given by Empress huifei. When he met her, he couldn''t take it out. When the emperor saw that the princess lost the Royal gift, he despised the royal family and was furious. He wanted to punish the princess severely. Fortunately, he thought about the merits of the king of Jiangxia. Finally, the emperor let the princess off the hook, It''s the princess''s fault. What can you say to the emperor? "


    Is there such a thing? The old lady was stunned. "Did a Xue lose the engagement keepsake? When did it happen? "


    "The daughter-in-law is not very clear either." Zhong Shi is really not clear, "but I heard that the princess himself admitted that he lost it. That''s definitely not wrong."


    The old lady is more and more anxious. She always feels that things are not so simple. She must ask ah Xue clearly, "send more people quickly, and you must find the princess for me."


    Zhong''s heart secretly happy, "old lady rest assured, daughter-in-law immediately let Zhu Hu send more people to find."

 Chapter 108

    Xu is in full bloom. She has always acquiesced and encouraged mei''er and Rui Wang. Now that Rui Wang has retired, she has seen the dawn of hope. As long as mei''er can marry Rui Wang, she doesn''t care where Jiangxia princess is now, whether she is alive or dead?


    Just as the old lady was waiting anxiously, the housekeeper Zhu Hu finally came back, "there''s news from the princess."


    The old lady said anxiously, "where are the people?"


    But Zhu Hu hesitated and refused to say. The old lady said angrily, "where are the people?" She was worried that the girl couldn''t think of it for a moment, and she did something stupid. Seeing Zhu Hu''s appearance, she raised her heart to her throat.


    Zhu Hu in the old lady''s coercion, finally opened the mouth, "slave heard that the princess went to lucky gambling."


    what? Another thunderbolt came from the blue. Auspicious gambling house is the largest gambling house in Beijing. There are many different kinds of people in it. The boudoir lady of a rich family will never go to that place. The old lady''s face is very ugly. "Are you sure you are right?"


    Zhu Hu secretly glanced at the big lady, got encouragement, affirmed: "yes, the slave has inquired clearly, there will be no mistake."


    "Then why don''t you bring people back?" The old lady was furious.


    Zhu Hu didn''t dare to speak, but Zhong said, "old lady, it''s hard for you to be housekeeper Zhu. What''s the identity of the princess? How dare housekeeper Zhu bring her back by force? "


    "What''s a girl doing in a place like that?" The old man said: "even if you are in a bad mood, you can''t go to Jixiang gambling house to relax."


    When Zhong saw that the time was almost right, he began to blame the princess for her crimes. "The princess often went out before dawn and came back in the middle of the night. As for the places she went to, she went to all kinds of places, such as taverns, gambling houses, fireworks and willow alleys, where the ladies couldn''t go."


    Zhong''s words, of course, can''t be without adding oil and vinegar. He is committed to rendering Princess Jiangxia as a villain. This matter doesn''t take the opportunity to make the old lady hate the princess. When is it more important?


    Sure enough, I was so angry that I patted the table, "why didn''t you say that earlier? Haven''t I told you to ask Mammy to teach her how to behave? "


    Zhong''s full of grievances, "the daughter-in-law told you, but the old lady favor the princess, let the daughter-in-law don''t care, her status is noble, the daughter-in-law can''t force to stop, the daughter-in-law is difficult to do, just afraid to take bad girls in the house."


    Xu also twisted his body and said, "that''s right, where is this princess like?" She had a word in her heart that she didn''t dare to say. Don''t disturb the reputation of our Lin family, because she knew it would come out of Zhong''s mouth.


    Sure enough, Zhong hesitated: "old lady, once this woman is divorced, it will damage the reputation of other women in the family. After all, there are so many girls in the house who are not in the cabinet. They are all your granddaughters. They haven''t decided yet, so we have to consider them."


    Hearing that the old lady is not well, several granddaughters of Lin''s family also come to Shoukang hospital to say hello, and the eldest lady Lin Ziyu also arrives.


    Lin Ziting and Lin Zimei are both Schadenfreude, especially Lin Zimei, who seems to see that she has successfully ascended the throne of Princess Rui. Her eyebrows are filled with joy. Lin Ziyu has been silent.


    "Old lady, now, you can''t protect yourself any longer. You can''t let a princess who was divorced discredit the face of our government!" Xu said with pride.

 Chapter 109

    Seeing the fall of the wall, the old lady was not happy and said, "although ah Xue was divorced by King Rui, she is still the granddaughter of our Lin family. The grand government has driven out a desperate little girl. Is this cold-blooded and ruthless the demeanor of our gentry?"


    "That''s not true, old lady." Zhong added a fire, "we do this just for the sake of the reputation of the Lin family. The princess has always been reckless. She was withdrawn from her marriage, which is her own fault. No wonder others, old lady, you can''t always connive at her and spoil her, but it does harm to her. Besides, if it''s spread out, outsiders are afraid to say that you favor the princess and a bowl of water is unfair!"


    The old lady knew that Zhong was dissatisfied with herself. This time, she made a big fuss by borrowing a Xue''s divorce. She immediately said, "no matter where a Xue lives, she is my granddaughter."


    "It was." Zhong''s smile hides a knife, "the old lady''s house is kind-hearted and caring for her family. Who in the house doesn''t know?"


    After a while, Qixin went back to the mansion, but the princess of Jiangxia didn''t come with her. Qixin came to reply to the old lady, "the princess said that she would go back to the mansion of Jiangxia for a few days. The old lady doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Xu murmured in a low voice: "I guess I have no face to see people."


    The silly boy didn''t look for short-sightedness. The old lady was relieved and was about to let her come back. Lin Ziyu suddenly said, "old lady, the granddaughter thinks it''s better for the princess to calm down for a while. There''s no need to rush back to the forest house."


    Among the three granddaughters, the old lady''s favorite emotion is the steady Lin Ziyu, whose words are reasonable. Maybe at this time, a Xue doesn''t want to see the people in Lin''s house. She thinks about it,


    She said to mammy Wang: "well, you can go to Jiangxia palace in person later, send some useful things to the girl, and tell her that as long as my grandmother is here, the door of Lin mansion will always be open to her."


    Mammy Wang said, "don''t worry, old lady. The maid will arrange it."


    The old lady, in front of the lady in charge of Zhong''s family, went directly over her to handle specific affairs. For the first time, she didn''t give Zhong face, and secretly warned her that although it made Zhong very unhappy, she was still elated at the thought that Bai Lixue had been divorced by Rui Wang, and she had successfully driven Bai Lixue out of the forest house. The most important thing was that she was very happy, Let the old lady have the heart of detestation to the princess, shake her only backing in the forest house, is really God has eyes.


    After Shoukang hospital was quiet again, the old lady thought, "I''m still not at ease. I don''t know what happened to ah Xue."


    "The old lady doesn''t have to worry too much," she said comfortingly. "Looking at the maidservant, the princess won''t do anything stupid."


    The old lady sighed, "ah Xue''s parents died early, and her only brother has been in the army all the year round. There are some bad things about her. I know that. Now I regret that I didn''t take this girl to my side to raise her. Now I take her to the government. I just want to make up for her. But some people can''t stand it. You can see that she has such a big problem, But there are many people who gloat. They are blood relatives who break bones and connect tendons. "


    Mammy Wang said: "the old lady was also weak in heart, so the old lady should not be too sad. Fortunately, the maidservant was smart to see the princess."


    The old lady frowned and said, "what about being smart? Now that he has been divorced by the royal family, what can he do in the future? Is he going to live alone for a lifetime? Or just marry someone? "


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Children and grandchildren have their own fortune." Mammy Wang said: "old lady, you must take good care of your body to protect the princess for a longer time!"

 Chapter 110

    Jiangxia palace.


    In the moonlight, a woman sits on a boat. The boat floats with the waves. The woman is as pure as an immortal, and the moonlight is as smoke.


    No matter who sees this scene, they will think that it is a fairy who has strayed into the world. At this moment, she is like the most exquisite white jade carved finger leisurely holding a glass cup. Her eyes are slightly closed, her head is gently shaking, her long black hair is flying in the wind. The picture is suffocating and intoxicating.


    The night was not cold, and when he stepped on the night, he felt that his breath was tight. He rose in the air, rolled his clothes and flew to the boat in the lake.


    Bai Lixue, who is pouring and drinking from herself, feels that the boat is sinking. Looking at it, there is already one more person on board. She is dressed in black and cold, just like an emissary of the night. It''s good that he finally comes. Bai Lixue''s lips bend up unconsciously. If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to enter hell. She has prepared a big meal for this lewd thief.


    The night is not cold to stare at the spirit under this month, bright smile way: "Xuan Yuan Rui dares to bully my lady, I just went to Rui palace, for the lady out of breath, you say this seat is not very painful lady?"


    Bai Lixue''s smart eyes flashed with great interest, "did you kill him?"


    Ye Feihan shook his head. "It''s no fun killing him. I just want him to know that my woman is not something he can bully."


    Looking at this mysterious man of unknown origin, Bai Lixue gently raised her lips and joked: "thank you for your help."


    Before the words came down, the danger of a storm suddenly came. The snow suddenly felt cool on its back. The lake surface with microwave ripples instantly condensed into ice, and the boat was frozen on the ice. It was a beautiful night in spring and March.


    Night is not cold, dangerous, angry eyes almost will snow late, it seems that even the surrounding air has been frozen, everything is too cold to breathe.


    The night is not cold, the smile that makes a person creepy appears on the face, a word a way: "what did you just say?"


    Bai Lixue is not aware of the coming danger. Instead, she raises her eyebrows and says, "Yezi, father-in-law?"


    "Little Yezi, father-in-law?" From this dangerous man''s teeth squeeze out a word, the fury of the earth shattering will almost annihilate the snow.


    A powerful arm suddenly embraces Bai Lixue''s waist. The night is not cold, and the corner of her lips shows an extremely evil smile. "It seems that the lady can''t wait. In March, the sky is the tent, and the boat is the bed. It''s very interesting. Now let the lady see the power of being a husband!"


    Bai Lixue only felt that her waist was strangled by him, and her hot body made her feel hard to breathe. With his action, the boat began to shake violently, and the frozen frost on the lake also collapsed.


    Looking at the face close at hand, Bai Lixue worked hard to move her body, tried to keep calm, and said with a smile: "it''s really a rough place in the world, but I don''t understand the sentiment at all."


    This woman is really bold, even dare to challenge his man''s dignity, night is not cold body by the fire she aroused burning hot, body taut uncomfortable, just want to put her on the spot, patience evil way: "does not the lady have a better idea?"


    Baili Xue takes a hand and grabs the glass cup. The soft moonlight is shining on the glass cup. Her eyes are like silk, charming and enchanting, and her lips are light. "How can we have less wine on the wedding night?"

 Chapter 111

    Night is not cold, low smile voice, "worthy of a lady, really many patterns."


    Baili snow smart eyes across a strange smile, "it seems that the news of shaxue League is not very smart, I Baili snow and" big girl "four words do not have any relationship."


    "It''s hard to be gracious, so I''ll be with you." Night is not cold, the body moved a little bit to the side, so that the snow has more activity space.


    Bai Lixue hides her smile in her eyes. Ruyu''s hand picks up the wine pot and draws a curve in the silver moonlight. The end of the curve falls into the glass cup accurately.


    The hands carved from beautiful jade are soft and white, but the night is not cold, but I know that this pair of soft jade hands will kill people, but it is not ambiguous.


    Bai Lixue motioned, "the wine is ready, please!"


    Night is not cold, the smile on the face is deep, "I want the Niang son to feed me to drink."


    Bai Lixue''s hand moves slightly, but her smile is more and more charming. "You don''t like me, do you?"


    Night is not cold praise way: "the Niang son is really clever."


    A burst of laughter full of sarcasm from Qingyue was rippling on the lake. "I didn''t expect that the famous night alliance leader was so unruly, and so affectionate with your target? You said that if your gold owner knew about it, would he be mad? "


    Night is not cold, eyes a deep, this woman always has the ability to annoy him, "this don''t worry, for her husband will deal with, fast feed for her husband drink hand in a glass of bar."


    Bai Lixue nodded and obediently sent the wine cup to Yefei''s lips, smiling, "please."


    Night is not cold, eyes full of potential in must have eyes, has never left a hundred miles snow beautiful face.


    At the moment, under the gaze of her affectionate eyes, she drank the cup of sweet and intoxicating wine.


    Seeing that he really drank, Bai Lixue''s smile at the bottom of his eyes gradually bloomed. He put down the glass cup and raised an interesting arc at the corner of his lips. Knowing that he would come, he had already prepared everything for him and everything was ready. Today, I promise you that you will never come back. Let you know that I, Princess Jiangxia, am not a bully.


    The night is not cold, the eye Mou is a deep, very strange way: "how don''t you drink?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come. I only prepared a cup. I never use anything that others have used. Then you can drink it first."


    The night is not cold suddenly turned away guest to give priority to ground to pour a cup for hundred Li snow, evil smile way: "soon all want to become husband and wife, return so see outside do what?"


    The boat suddenly violently shakes. Baili Xue only feels dark in front of her eyes. Her handsome face suddenly enlarges in front of her eyes. There is also a sly smile at the bottom of her eyes. Baili Xue''s pupil suddenly enlarges. This bastard is dying. Don''t you know it?


    The man was too overbearing. He put all the good wine into her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve had a glass of wine. Can I get married now?"


    The strong masculine atmosphere almost annihilates Bai Lixue. She is very angry at the bottom of her heart. She is also a famous person in the world. How can she do this kind of bullying?


    Bai Lixue was angry and fought back. Night Feihan felt pain on his mouth. The boat shook more violently. A piece of jade pendant suddenly slipped from Bai Lixue''s neck. Night Feihan didn''t care. When he saw the logo on the jade pendant, his eyes suddenly covered with ice, "what''s this?"

 Chapter 112

    Hundred Li snow can''t take care of finishing her dress. In a hurry, she reaches for it and says, "give it back to me!"


    Night is not cold action faster, to avoid her hand, his slender fingers holding jade, jade cool, but also with a girl''s body temperature, is the Han family emblem, gloomy way: "don''t you think you should explain to my husband?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips were hurt by his kiss just now, and he robbed the space again. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Night is not cold, eagle eyes lock jade, cold spit out two words, "Han Chen?"


    Calculate the time, should also be almost, Baili snow calm down, manage his torn coat, Mou Guang Yilin, "what''s the matter?"


    Han family is a famous family of Donglan and Jiangxia. Every Han male has a jade pendant. The front is Han family emblem, and the back is engraved with his own name. This jade pendant is the possession of Han Chen, the eldest son of Han family. The night is not cold, and his eyes are burning with anger. "What''s the relationship between Han Chen and you?"


    Bai Lixue is still laughing, "isn''t that obvious? That''s a question you''re asking


    It''s really obvious. Otherwise, how could Han Chen''s family jade pendant be worn on Bai Lixue? Night not cold face suddenly black as water, unexpectedly missed such an important person.


    This is also the place where Bai Lixue is depressed. The jade pendant Han Chen has worn since she was a child has been given to her. She is going to give Han Chen the rainbow heart blue jade engraved with the small characters of her boudoir, but it''s gone for no reason. When she sees her again, it''s in xuanyuanjue''s hands.


    Seeing that his face was as heavy as a storm, Baili Xue said without fear: "it''s OK to tell you. Just wait for me to get rid of xuanyuanrui''s marriage and return to Jiangxia, we''ll be ready to get engaged."


    Night is not cold face all black, "your relation to what degree?"? Did he ever kiss you like I did just now? "


    Bai Lixue''s face was hot and she bit her lip. Suddenly, the front of the story changed and she said, "shouldn''t you care about yourself, Xiao Yezi?"


    The night is not cold suddenly realize not, roar a, gnash teeth way, "you poison in the wine?"


    Hundred Li snow smile dimple like a flower, "now just know? Is it too late? To deal with a person like you, you have to use this kind of move. This is the Shixiang ruanjin powder that I specially made for you. I''ve taken great pains to break your internal skill. "


    This is a good thing she got from Jiuniang. It''s specially designed to deal with non cold night.


    Medicine is about to attack, night non cold pain to cover the abdomen, "you know I will come tonight?"


    "I should say I''ve been waiting for you." Bai Lixue corrects the right way, "little Yezi, what''s the taste of Jiaobei wine?"


    Around the ice cold faded, gradually melting into spring water, the night is not cold and powerless to sit down, "lady, how can you have the heart to treat me like this?"


    Bai Lixue''s smart eyes flashed, "it''s your fault. You''ve ruined my reputation repeatedly. If I was bullied by others, wouldn''t the face of Jiangxia palace be lost?"


    "Lady, what are you going to do with your husband?" His voice is getting weaker and weaker, but he is full of evil spirit.


    At the end of his life, he didn''t know how to repent. Baili Xue scolded secretly and said with a smile: "it''s needless to say, of course it''s a big break."


    "So I have to die for my husband?" Night is not cold face black for a while, white for a while, expression pain unbearable.


    "Yes, today next year is your memorial day." Bai Lixue drinks the wine leisurely, not tight, not slow.


    "It seems that I can''t escape it." The pain of breaking the internal skill made Yefei Han''s face as white as snow, and his voice was not as arrogant as before. "Before I die, there''s something I want to know."

 Chapter 113

    "He said Bai Lixue doesn''t mind being generous to a dying person. For a top martial arts expert, her years of cultivation were destroyed, and she was torn by the pain. As a martial arts practitioner, she suddenly had a kind of inexplicable impatience. That night, she used xiyuejue and almost went into the devil. If he didn''t spend his real Qi to save herself, she didn''t know what the consequences would be. She said frankly, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything. "


    "What''s your relationship with Han Chen?" Night is not cold, the forehead drops big sweat, even talk is a little difficult.


    Seeing that he was in such pain, Baili Xuelian felt strange and asked, "is that what you want to ask?"


    "Yes It''s the leader of the river and lake. After arriving, the voice still tries to maintain its usual domineering.


    Hundred Li snow light way: "I and Han Chen are childhood sweethearts, because I was accused of marriage to xuanyuanrui that bastard, so, I want to find a way to get rid of this marriage."


    Night not cold immediately understand, "so, before you come to the capital, those spread in the restaurant teahouse about Jiangxia Princess ugly and brutal rumors, and xuanyuanrui sent to Jiangxia secretly visit the results, are you doing?"


    Bai Lixue said with disdain, "it''s in Jiangxia District. What can we hide from Jiangxia palace? Xuanyuanrui thinks he has a plan. I''m just planning. "


    "You do all this in order to cheat xuanyuanrui to take the initiative to quit you?" Night is not cold, more sweat drops down on her forehead. This woman is really smart, playing with xuanyuanrui. Xuanyuanrui doesn''t know it yet.


    Bailixue looked at the lake, shining and silvery, and said with a sneer: "yes, when Princess Huiji betrothed me to her little son, she had already made preparations. If my brother was not the king of Jiangxia, she would not be so enthusiastic."


    Night is not cold nod, very agree with, "political game is naturally risky, bet face big, win face big."


    Bai Lixue sneered: "so she was only betrothed to her youngest son, not her eldest son!" Huifei was able to compete with the queen in the harem. She really had a good hand. She took a long-term view of the young man.


    If Baili Changqing is in bad luck in the future, she will try to push off the marriage. Even if she can''t, what she will eventually give up is the younger son''s imperial concubine, not the more important elder son''s imperial concubine. It can be seen that Princess Hui''s expectations of King Luo and King Rui are different.


    "I will never be a chess piece in huifei''s hands." Under the moonlight, Bai Lixue''s clear eyes were bright and moving, and the corners of her lips were light. "That''s why I planned all this. Xiao Yezi, you are the first outsider to see through. You are so smart."


    The night is not cold, the eye ground passes a light of appreciation, but think of her hard hand to oneself, angry way: "you do everything is to live together with Han Chen?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "I told you, Han Chen and I are childhood sweetheart."


    Night is not cold suddenly smile, in this case also laugh out, hundred Li snow can''t help but also have some appreciation of the river and lake hero, ridicule way: "do you admire me?"


    Night is not cold hum, "Han family in the four big families of Donglan, ranked third, noble family, Han Chen is the eldest son of the Han family, these famous families most value is not the woman''s reputation? Don''t forget that you have been divorced. Even if Han Chen doesn''t mind, doesn''t the Han family mind? "


    He said so many words in one breath, and his physical strength was poor. He began to gasp violently and said with a smile, "lady, are you too naive? As a matter of fact, only for the husband, who is an extraordinary and refined person, can he not mind those old men''s customs. "


    Bai Lixue suddenly stood up, her clothes flying, like a butterfly flapping its wings, and her face under the moon was not as beautiful as a real person. She said faintly, "at this moment, you should worry more about yourself than me, shouldn''t you?"


    The night is not cold, and the corner of his lips conjures up an evil radian. "You don''t want to answer. Are you angry because you are told the central thing for your husband?"


    Bai Lixue''s true and unreal face was tinged with a soft smile, and confidently said, "my engagement with Xuan Yuanrui is well known in the world, and Han''s will not know? At that time, even if some illiterate people want to come out to obstruct, they will find that he is in vain in the end. "


    The spring breeze like smile on her eyebrows made the night not cold, and the bottom of her heart was full of fury. She said sarcastically, "it seems that you like Han Chen very much with all your efforts?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t deny it either. She pointed out: "compared with those hypocrites, dandies and sneaky rogues, Han Chen is relegated to the world."


    Night is not cold, staring at a hundred miles of snow for a moment, suddenly burst into laughter, startled by bursts of birds, broke the night''s quiet.


    Bai Lixue heard a hint of irony from his laughter. Suddenly, she had an ominous premonition and said, "what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 114

    "Last question, how far have you and Han Chen developed?" Night is not cold to take back their laughter, do not answer rhetorical questions.


    When is it? Do you remember these unimportant things? Bai Lixue couldn''t understand what the man was thinking, but most of the people in the Jianghu were weird and didn''t play cards according to common sense. Especially, this man was the best of the best. She picked her eyebrows and asked, "is this a very important question?"


    "It''s up to you to judge whether it''s important or not." He is clearly at the end of the storm, but he has a strong voice. He doesn''t change his old domineering spirit, which makes Bai Lixue have to look at him with new eyes.


    Because she began to admire his tenacious will, Bai Lixue did not ridicule him this time, but quietly looked at him for a long time, and then slowly said: "the Han family is a family of etiquette, and Han Chen is the eldest son. Although we are childhood sweethearts, everything is out of emotion and out of courtesy. He has never been too far away. He knows how to love me and respect me, Never force me to do anything I don''t want to do. This kind of pure and flawless feeling, like you, who only know how to take advantage of others, will never understand. "


    "That''s good!" Night is not cold, as if completely can''t understand Bai Lixue to his ridicule, on the contrary suddenly smile open, smile don''t have deep meaning.


    Bai Lixue was very surprised, "what''s good?"


    Night is not cold, there is a kind of soul stirring look on the face, cold sink way: "I don''t like my own woman was touched by other men."


    A hundred Li snow smothers, immediately arrogant way: "this princess has no interest to the man that other women have touched."


    "That''s why we are made for each other!" Night is not cold, very satisfied.


    Bai Lixue was almost speechless because of his anger. It''s strange that she chatted with this shameless man for such a long time tonight. She sighed and said coldly: "your curiosity has been completely satisfied. So far, there is no regret in life?"


    Night is not cold suddenly stand up, strange smile, the original color of pain on the face suddenly disappeared, restore the handsome and evil smile.


    His tall and straight figure, sharp and deep eagle eyes, outstanding heroic posture, suddenly let Bai Lixue have a kind of illusion of King''s spirit, this kind of feeling, as if he had known each other before. I don''t know why, the ominous premonition at the bottom of my heart gradually enlarged.


    Isn''t he poisoned? It''s impossible. I watched him drink it with my own eyes. Moreover, in order to deceive him, she drank it herself, but she had already taken the antidote in advance.


    Jiuniang said that once Shixiang ruanjin powder is drunk, if there is no antidote, the internal skill will be broken and the cultivation will be destroyed. His reaction just now also shows this. What''s the matter now?


    But the night is not cold, and the expression at the moment is clearly OK. Baili Xue looks at him in consternation, so that he can easily crack the hell situation?


    She suddenly felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. She gritted her teeth and said, "are you... Not poisoned?"


    Night is not cold before the pain, elated way: "I have been in the river for many years, with your little trick can let me deceive? Say you are naive, you still don''t believe it


    Baili snow always feel incredible, she clearly looked at him drink down, "impossible, you obviously drink ten fragrant soft tendon powder." Moreover, this Shixiang ruanjin powder is made up exclusively by Jiuniang. No one else can have an antidote.


    Night is not cold disdain ground a smile, big hand a wave, a burst of black gas rises from fingertips, then a drop of liquid flows out from fingertips.


    He used his internal power to force the wine he had just drunk out of his body! Is this man a human or a ghost?


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are almost as round as the moon in the sky. She doesn''t believe in ye Feihan''s skill. When she reaches such a sensational level, it''s estimated that only her brother can compete with one of the opponents in the world. Moreover, her brother is probably not sure of winning.

 Chapter 115

    "You were... Lying to me?" Although the fact is in front of us, Baili snow still feels incredible.


    "If this is not the case, how can you relax your vigilance, how can you say everything to this seat?" Ye Feihan had a warm smile on his handsome face. "Madam, although you are very smart, you are still a little young in front of the old world of husband, but it doesn''t matter. You can learn more from husband in the future."


    Seeing him walking towards him slowly, Bai Lixue thought of his atrocity just now. With a tight heart, she suddenly leaned back, and the whole person immediately fell into the water, leaving a clear voice echoing on the lake. "Every time I deal with you, I know more about your strength, so this time, I don''t lose completely."


    The night is not cold. The eagle''s eyes are looking at the expanding ripples on the water. The corners of his lips pull out a smile of interest. "Lady, do you think you can escape from the palm of my husband''s hand like this?"


    The next moment, he jumped into the water and chased after the ripples. The boat was empty.


    Although this kind of battle plan that even bailixue has built in herself is perfect, people who are military family members always leave a way for themselves. So she chose the place on the water. She grew up in Jiangxia area and has excellent water quality. Even if she loses, she can get away smoothly.


    Bai Lixue, who is sneaking underwater, suddenly feels the water wave coming behind her. She is shocked that the apprentice has gone into the water, and she is in pursuit of her.


    In the face of this unpredictable opponent, she has experienced failures again and again. Bailixue dare not be careless any more. What she wants to do now is to try her best to escape from him.


    The sight under the water is blurred, and the spring water in March is still cold. With her feeling, Baili Xue knows that the distance between the dengtuzi and herself is getting closer and closer. Fortunately, she is very familiar with the lake water in the palace. With one breath, she swims to the waterside pavilion connected with the lake and climbs out of the water along the rockery.


    All wet, the night wind blowing, it is cold, plus in the downstream for too long, almost physical overdraft, Baili Xue panting to rest on the rockery, heart secretly scold, damned little night Son, let the princess suffer this kind of crime in the middle of the night.


    Moreover, she can''t relax. She must always be alert for Yezi to climb up. Now she only hopes that he will come up later and let herself have a rest.


    But I don''t know why, she warned for a long time, there was no movement on the lake, only the sound of the night wind, strange, he was not far from himself?


    Looking at the calm lake, Bai Lixue''s heart jumps without any reason. Won''t it drown?


    How is that possible? Bai Lixue shakes her head. That kind of strong vitality of the river lake alliance is mainly drowned. Is it going to make people laugh?


    But as time went by, the lake was still calm and palpitating, and the snow became more and more uneasy. What was he doing?


    Just as Bai Lixue''s heart was on the rise and down, a sudden voice came from behind her, which scared her a lot, "lady, are you worried about your husband?"


    Just now the underwater chase almost exhausted bailixue. She stood up with the rockery and looked at the tall man in front of her in surprise. "When did you come up?"


    "I came up with you." Night not cold tease a way: "I see Niang son just now of appearance clear is worrying for husband!"


    Although he was all wet, he did not reduce his arrogance. Standing in front of the hundred Li snow, his hot breath enveloped her, and he said with a vicious smile, "do you give up?"

 Chapter 116

    In front of this ghostly man, Bai Lixue just hummed, "don''t think about it!"


    Night is not cold big hand frivolously open hundred Li Snow''s neckline, eyes hot lock her like coagulated fat skin, "I really want to know, Han Chen does not mind if you were divorced, then he will not mind if you were sleeping?"


    When Baili Sheraton was angry, he said, "if you dare to speak rudely to the princess again, I''ll make you a father-in-law."


    "Lady, I''m not going to change her boasting habit." He frivolously raised Bai Lixue''s chin and said sarcastically, "don''t you come from a military family? It should be known that in the face of absolute strength gap, any strategy is weak


    "What is the hatred between us and you?" Hundred Li snow beat that restless big hand, cold way.


    "Want to know?" His hoarse voice is full of temptations, like a devil who tempts him to hell.


    Bai Lixue ignores him. This man is just like a man from hell. He makes every effort to be strong and does not invade every poison. At this time, he really does not have the ability to compete with him. He can only see his moves.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?" Night is not cold enthusiasm and did not decline because of the cold snow, "you follow this seat, naturally will know, you know? The way you seduced your husband just now is so charming. "


    Another cold wind came. Baili Xue shivered all over and sneezed. She began to feel colder and colder. She had some difficulty in breathing. Nine times out of ten, she became cold.


    Night is not cold, suddenly Hawk Eye a dark, concern a way: "Niang son, you are sick?"


    "Thanks to you Bai Lixue gritted her teeth.


    Night is not cold suddenly will she block waist to hold up, soar up, accurately find red sandalwood Xuan, put her on the bed.


    Bai Lixue''s body is cold and hot for a while, and she is weak all over. She can''t resist even if she wants to. Night is not cold want to help her change wet clothes, hundred Li snow gathered all the rest of the body strength angry way: "out!"


    Night non cold with his hand to explore a hundred miles of snow forehead, some hot, suddenly bent over her lips heavily kiss, "was the kiss of the woman, this life can only belong to this one person, you good health, for her husband after a few days to see you!"


    Night is not cold go out not long, Qi heart came in, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hundred Li snow still remains the only reason, no good airway: "didn''t you see I was sick? Why don''t you go and get a doctor? "


    £­£­£­


    Bai Lixue''s illness lasted for three days. She was forced to drink the bitter and astringent Decoction for three days by Qi Xin. Whenever she looked at the dark decoction, she cursed night Feihan a thousand times.


    In the past three days, two major events have taken place, which has become a hot topic for restaurants and teahouses in Beijing.


    First, Prince Rui, who was the son of heaven, did not know whether he was too excited or what happened after his marriage to Princess Jiangxia. He fell off the high platform in his own house and broke his leg. He heard the doctor say that he needed to stay in bed for a few months, otherwise he would easily become lame.


    When Bai Lixue heard the news, she knew that it was night rather than cold. That night, he told xuanyuanrui a little lesson. Unexpectedly, the lesson was to let xuanyuanrui lie on the bed and never go out to have fun. Although she didn''t care about xuanyuanrui''s life, she still felt funny.


    Another thing is that after she was divorced, Princess Jiangxia felt shameless and seriously ill. She was depressed all day, which made some people begin to criticize Lord Rui''s fickleness.


    feel depressed? Qi heart looking at the spring breeze full face of princess, heart way: is which not long eye of person see Princess depressed? Is the relationship between a serious illness and ruiwang''s lack of money good?


    At the moment, Baili snow is on the way to Jixiang gambling house, sighing: "I''ve been locked up for three days, and I''ve taken medicine for three days. I''m almost rusty. It''s good to be alive."

 Chapter 117

    But Qi Xin said bitterly, "young master, do you really want to go to lucky gambling house?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t agree, "why don''t you go?"


    Qi Xin said in a low voice: "but since you cheated in the gambling house last time, you are not allowed to go to any gambling house."


    Outside, when the princess is "young master", the prince is "young master".


    Qi Xin remembers very clearly that when she was in Jiangxia, the princess was found cheating in the gambling house. She got angry on the spot. After smashing the court, she ran away. Later, she was chased to the palace to complain to the prince. The prince was angry and closed the princess for a month. She was forbidden to go to any gambling house again.


    Being mentioned by Qi Xin about the past, Bai Lixue couldn''t hang on her face, and she said: "can''t you lift any pot if you don''t open it? With my current gambling skills, what tricks do I need? Besides, you think my brother doesn''t know that I often go to casinos in private. He just turns a blind eye! "


    What else does Qi Xin want to say? Bai Lixue waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, I''m just going to walk around inside. If I win, it''s all yours. You go back first and get ready for what I like to eat."


    Qi heart helpless, "young master, you can never make trouble in it."


    "I know this is the capital, not Jiangxia. You have said it a hundred times!" Bai Lixue was impatient and said, "how old are you? How can you get married in the future?"


    Qi heart complexion a red, "that I go back first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Baili snow can''t wait to enter the lucky gambling house.


    "Buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I''ll buy it big!"


    "I''ll take a small one!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are a lot of people in the gambling house. Besides restaurants and teahouses, the gambling house is also a good place to get information.


    Qin Shizhen is gambling happily in the casino, but he is not very lucky today. He has lost more than 3000 Liang. His face is becoming more and more ugly as he sees less and less money in his hand.


    "Bet, bet!"


    The banker looked at the pile of banknotes in front of him. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and cried out, "buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it!"


    Qin Shizhen wanted to see a hole in the size of his eyes. He took a deep breath and pushed the silver note to the "big" place. Suddenly, he was patted on the back. When he looked back, it turned out to be the beautiful face like a Begonia. He was surprised and said: "Xue... Brother?"


    Baili Xueling glanced at the table and moved Qin Shizhen''s bet from big to small. She said with a smile, "this game should be small, brother Qin."


    "Really?" Qin Shizhen doesn''t believe it. He has lost all morning.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "anyway, you have lost so long. What if you believe me once? Otherwise, you will lose cleanly. "


    Qin Shizhen holds the mentality that a dead horse should be a live horse doctor, "OK, I believe you once!"


    As soon as he opened, he was really small. This was Qin Shizhen''s first win today. He swept away the bad luck just now and said happily, "brother Xue, you are really my lucky star!"


    Bai Lixue said without modesty: "listen to me, you will win more."


    It turns out that what Princess Jiangxia said is true. Next, she said that Qin Shizhen would buy whatever she bought. She not only won all his previous losses, but also made a lot of money.


    Just as Qin Shizhen was ready for another big fight, Baili Xue held him, "let''s stop here today. Let''s go out for a drink?"


    "Good idea!"


    After they came out of auspicious gambling house, Qin Shizhen admired Princess Jiangxia. He counted the banknotes in his hand and said excitedly: "brother Xue, I''ll give you the principal. You''re in charge of the bet. Let''s gamble together. How about fifty percent of the money we win?"


    Hundred Li snow show eyebrow one Yang, "you pour is quite to support justice, but you won so many money today, can safely go back to say."

 Chapter 118

    As soon as Qin Shizhen raised his head, several strong men in front of him had stopped them. They were so fierce that he said: "leave the money ticket and let you live!"


    Qin Shizhen busily hid the banknotes in his arms. "When we open a gambling house, we will win and lose. If we win, we won''t let go. We only make money but don''t lose, right? How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Just now, when Qin Shizhen and Bai Lixue had a good journey to win money, they had already attracted the attention of the people in the casino.


    Baili Xue naturally noticed that this lucky gambling house is not simple, so she deliberately took this road to lead them out. Sure enough, as soon as they came out, they were followed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t pay, you''ll save your life!" The big man said in a loud voice.


    As soon as Qin Shizhen saw the fierce appearance of those people, he shrunk and quickly hid behind Bai Lixue, "brother Xue, it''s up to you."


    See him this pair of greedy look, Bai Lixue disdained to white him a look, is not that Fox''s younger martial brother? Can''t even pick up a few bullys? No wonder the fox didn''t allow him to say that he was Fox''s younger martial brother outside. It was a shame.


    Those people didn''t pay attention to Bai Lixue, a handsome young man in white. They didn''t talk any more. They came up directly and started at Qin Shizhen.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the feather fan waved. Before they could see how she did it, several people flew out, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, whining.


    Qin Shizhen immediately exaggerated and yelled, "Wow, brother Xue, you''re so powerful. I''ll follow you in the future!"


    Pianpian Jia naturally closed the folding fan, "just picking up a few minions, is it worth your shouting? Let''s go to the bar! "


    When it comes to drinking, Qin Shizhen''s heart itches, "why don''t we go to the elder martial brother''s other garden to drink?"


    Bai Lixue saw that he was laughing like a fishy cat, with a light hook on his lips, "good idea."


    But when Qin Shizhen thought of his elder martial brother''s iceberg face, he suddenly felt cold on his back. "What if he finds out?"


    Bai Lixue looked at the guy who had the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves with disdain and said with a sneer, "he is the prince of the dynasty. How can we be so idle? When he finds out, I''m afraid you''ll wake up even if you''ve been drunk for three days, and there will be no proof of your death. Who will he go to


    "That''s right!" Qin Shizhen was encouraged and agreed.


    When they got to the prince''s Fenglin bieyuan, Baili Xue saw that Qin Shizhen insisted on going to the wrong side of the gate, and said with disdain: "this is his bieyuan, not the east palace. You are his younger martial brother, and you don''t even have the face to go to the main gate?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a bitter smile: "face? Is he a man of face? "


    "You seem to be afraid of him?" Bai Lixue raised her pretty eyebrows. She remembered that last time he was drunk, the fox ordered someone to throw him out, and the corners of her lips raised unconsciously.


    "I''m the most afraid of him in the whole capital." Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "don''t you think I dare to come again?"


    Bai Lixue snorted with disdain, "you can only talk big!"


    The fox''s wine cellar is very large, and it is full of rare and excellent products. Many of them even belong to the top-notch products of drinking one pot less than one pot. Qin Shizhen, like a cat eating fish, sniffs his nose excitedly.


    Baili Xuehu said suspiciously: "I remember last time there was a pot of Liuxia drunk here. Why not? Did you steal it? "


    "No!" Qin Shizhen hurriedly ran over, "that Liuxia drunk is really memorable, where to put it?"


    Two people look for it again, but they don''t find it. Baili Xue suspects that it was Qin Shizhen who stole it. Qin Shizhen tries to explain.


    While they were arguing, they suddenly heard an elegant voice, "in the 15th drawer in the second row."


    There is no place to look for the broken iron shoes. It takes no effort. Baili Xue and Qin Shizhen are happy at the same time: "thank you!"


    No, they suddenly felt that the air in the wine cellar had cooled down. They looked at each other in horror and turned back slowly. They were surprised to find that the owner of the wine cellar was looking coldly at them, who looked like two mice. Their beautiful faces were cold.


    too bad! What happened to this iceberg beauty? Bai Li Xue''s heart sank. Looking at Qin Shizhen, who was also as pale as ashes, he said with a smile: "see you, your highness. It''s like this. Qin Shizhen is very distressed that his highness is busy with government affairs and has no time to enjoy himself. So he decided to go to the wine cellar to choose some good wine and send it to the east palace to honor your old family. However, he knows that his taste is too low and he doesn''t know how bad the wine is, I''m afraid that flattery will be on the horse''s leg and self defeating. I accidentally offend you, so I''ll help him. "


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanjue glanced at Qin Shizhen with a smile.


    Qin Shizhen looked at the bad friend who betrayed his friends at the critical moment. He was full of lies, but he was innocent and sincere. He had to knock down his teeth and swallow them. He said bitterly: "what brother Xue said is, your highness, this is really my heart for you."


    Bai Lixue''s face did not change and her heart did not jump. She continued to lie, "Your Highness, in fact, brother Qin came uninvited to give you a surprise. How did you come?"


    "Get out of here!" Xuanyuan Jue cold road.


    When Bai Li Xuedun was in full bloom, he said with joy: "the grass people obey. The grass people will get out of here. It will not hinder your Royal Highness''s eyes."


    She knew that he was the one who would repay him. She was still scared when he caught him last time. Fortunately, Qin Shizhen was stabbed this time. Seeing that he said something, she ran out and ran faster than a rabbit.


    When I got to the door, I was about to break away from the sea of bitterness. Suddenly, with a bang, the door closed heavily. The speed was so fast that it almost scratched her nose.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you tell me to go away?" I feel like I''m not breathing well when I''m in bailisherton.


    But see xuanyuanjue full of murderous eyes turned to Qin Shizhen, Yingting sword eyebrow such as covered with ice and snow, "said you!"

 Chapter 119

    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized that the elder martial brother thought he was an eyesore and disturbed his two people''s world. He immediately ran out with a happy face. When he got to the door, he looked back and gave Bai Lixue a proud look. He told you to push me out to take the lead. Now it''s OK. Do you eat the bad consequences?


    For the first time in his heart, he was so grateful to his insightful elder martial brother and left without any help.


    After watching that 250 run away bravely, Bai Lixue suddenly feels that the wine cellar has become an ice cellar.


    "You are too brave." Xuanyuanjue step by step toward the hundred Li snow came, the eyes like a sword almost lingchi her.


    Bai Lixue immediately stepped back and said with a fake smile: "thank you for your praise. Your highness is as smart as a torch and has a deep insight into fire. At a glance, you can see that my courage is really great. However, this is also due to your natural grace. Your Highness has always been tolerant and magnanimous. It is because of your highness, the crown prince of the East Palace, that all the subjects dare to speak freely and do anything..."


    "Do whatever you want, don''t you?" He coldly cut off the words of Bai Lixue, forced her to the corner, let her have no way back, put his hand on the wall above her, and his eyes were cold.


    Bai Lixue looked at the noble man with extremely powerful aura and said, "we can do whatever we want because of your Highness''s moral education. The so-called monarch is clear and minister is straight."


    "Do you think this palace is praising you?" Xuanyuanjue''s face is as cold as frost.


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Lixue''s face was stunned, her eyebrows were bent, her eyelashes were trembling, and she inadvertently brought out the breathtaking amorous feelings.


    Xuanyuanjue looked in his eyes, and the chill in his eyes gradually melted, "whose idea is it to steal wine this time?"


    Bai Lixue dissatisfied: "Your Highness, we are all people with status. Don''t steal all the time, OK?"


    Xuanyuanjue sneered, "people with status come to our palace again and again to steal wine?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t hang on her face. "I don''t think you should try your best to let me drink any more shaodao. Just bring it to me and let me drink it myself. Can I go after drinking it?"


    "Not afraid this time?" Xuanyuanjue''s lips are hooked.


    Bai Lixue said with awe inspiring righteousness: "what are the people in Jiangxia palace afraid of burning knives? If you don''t take it, I''ll leave! "


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "today don''t drink burn knife, go out with this palace, this palace spared you."


    Baili snow relieved, "where to go?"


    "Xishan hunting."


    "It''s a deal!" Bai Lixue smiles, showing a row of white teeth. Her eyes are bright and dazzling. Xuanyuanjue''s anger is swept away. She reaches out her hand to gather a trace of mischievous hair in front of her forehead behind her ears, and her thin lips gently open, "take that pot of Liuxia drunk!"


    Is xuanyuanjue so understanding? Bai Lixue was so moved that she almost exclaimed "the prince is a thousand years old!"


    Out of the cellar, when passing Xiaoxiang Pavilion, I saw xuanyuanjue''s dark and jade like eyes, and the chill was gone. Bailixue came forward very attentively, "Your Highness, can I ask you a question?"


    "Rainbow heart blue jade again?"


    "No Bai Li''s head was shaking like a rattle. "I know you can''t say it. Why should I ask for no fun?"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. "Xueer is still very smart. Let''s talk about it. What''s the problem?"


    Hundred Li snow a face is confused, "I want to know, the East Palace Prince under the whole world is not all like you so leisurely, all day long idle?"


    Are you trying to satirize him again? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of darkness. It seemed that he had fallen into an invisible abyss. However, he soon recovered his peace and said, "it''s just because our palace is so leisurely and has nothing to do all day long that we have a lot of time to accompany you, isn''t it?"


    Who wants your company? Hundred Li snow heart way, on the surface but smile like summer flower, "I still have a problem."

 Chapter 120

    Xuanyuanjue seems to be in a good mood today. He is very generous to bailixue, "say it!"


    Bai Lixue thinks of the problem that has been bothering him for a long time. How can Hongxin blue jade be in his hand? "Have we met before?" he said


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes firmly locked on the face that was more gorgeous than Yunxia, but he said perfunctorily: "maybe I saw it in my previous life!"


    What are you talking about again? Bai Lixue shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t expect him to tell her. She just asked casually and ran into luck.


    But suddenly xuanyuanjue''s eyes were soft, and for the first time, he said, "three years ago, my palace had received a man''s kindness."


    Bai Lixue is stunned. She can''t remember when she was kind to this noble prince. Xuanyuanjue is such a talented person. If she has ever met her, she will never forget.


    The man in front of him is so cold that the world is pale. Baili Xue suddenly realizes, "I look like her?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows picked up and said no, but his expression was clearly in agreement with Bai Lixue''s words.


    Bai Lixue understood thoroughly, "I say, no wonder the prince is so kind to me. He regards me as your benefactor."


    Xuanyuanjue raised her eyebrows and laughed deeply, "isn''t it good?"


    Bai Lixue thought, "also, if your highness insists on treating me as your benefactor and wants to repay me, I don''t object."


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was bathed in the sun, his deep eyes were filled with an obvious smile, and his magnetic voice was deliberately lowered, "really?"


    Bai Lixue nodded seriously, "if someone wants to take revenge on me, I may be troublesome, but if someone wants to take revenge on me, I really can''t think of a reason to refuse."


    Before xuanyuanjue''s smile spread, bailixue said quickly: "but the scandal is ahead. Now you insist on treating me as your benefactor, so I accept it reluctantly. I have done a good thing to repay you with a drop of water. After all, it''s not a gentleman to repay you with kindness, right? But if one day, you find a real benefactor and want to take your reward back from me, there''s no way, but I can''t get in. "


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "in your eyes, is this palace such a small family?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him seriously, "who knows? It''s better to have something to say in advance. "


    A deeper smile bloomed in xuanyuanjue''s eyes, and her voice was also tinged with a trace of doting. "You can rest assured that you can only enter but not leave. This palace is just a perfect match."


    I heard that there was such a good thing. Bai Lixue''s eyes lit up immediately, and her bright eyes were even brighter. "Back to business, how are you going to repay your kindness? Is it to send me endless gold and silver mountains, or endless silk and satin? "


    Close to Bai Li Xue''s crystal clear face, his eyes were like the brightest jewels in the night sky. Xuan Yuan Jue laughed, but shook his head slightly.


    Seeing his denial, Bai Lixue frowned slightly. After thinking about it for a while, she seemed very worried: "if not, you can send me the secret book of peerless martial arts."


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue still shook his head, Baili Xue thought for a moment, "I''ll make it difficult for me to make a step. I can also be considered as a general."


    Xuanyuanjue closer, the girl''s fragrance bursts, he gently closed his eyes, a deep breath, "are not."

 Chapter 121

    The more curious bailixue was, "how are you going to thank your benefactor?"


    "Is the value of the eastern palace in your eyes just vulgar?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and says casually, "I''m just a layman. I''m not as good as the prince''s highness. His taste is elegant and worldly. But since you are so disillusioned with the world and despise the worldly, it''s better to become a monk."


    The girl in front of her was as beautiful as smoke. Even though she was a casual action, she could show all kinds of feelings. Xuanyuanjue only felt that there was a strange ripple in her heart that she had never seen before. She said with a smile, "how can I repay you after leaving home?"


    The strong masculinity of men surrounded Baili Xue. His breath was different from his elder brother, the people in Jiangxia palace, the men in Lin mansion, and Han Chen. He was mysterious and deep, but with unspeakable elegance and nobility, as well as the inherent charm and elegance.


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Instinctively, she didn''t want to get too close to this man. As soon as she got rid of a Xuanyuan Jue, would she want to provoke a more troublesome Xuanyuan Jue? If it wasn''t for taking back her rainbow heart blue jade, she wouldn''t care about xuanyuanjue.


    She was about to lean back when her waist was tight. A warm lip had been pasted on her lips. The handsome face in front of her eyes suddenly enlarged. The feeling on her lips was soft and tender. Baili Xue couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes wide. She forgot to respond. What was Xuanyuan Jue doing?


    Xueer''s appearance of panic falls in xuanyuanjue''s eyes. He has a special style. He tastes her delicate lips like petals. They are soft and beautiful, lustrous and sweet, intoxicating and unforgettable. He can''t help deepening the action on her lips, gentle and lingering.


    The sudden kiss makes Bai Lixue almost confused. Xuanyuanjue, is he crazy?


    This kind of feeling makes Baili snow feel a kind of inexplicable familiarity. Suddenly, the shadow of non cold night flashed in her mind. That man, too, once kissed himself.


    Bai Lixue is about to push xuanyuanjue away. He seems to be aware of her action. The action on his waist suddenly intensifies, making her body close to him. He can even hear his powerful heartbeat clearly.


    Panic, suddenly see the smile hidden in his eyes, Baili snow suddenly wake up, suddenly a force, a push away him, repeatedly back.


    Xuanyuanjue is immersed in the sweet tenderness, suddenly interrupted, see Xueer avoid himself, eyes are anxious and angry, white face with a trace of blush, gorgeous as rouge, delicate, and white robes complement each other, burning like flowers.


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue not only kisses himself, but also looks at himself with such unkind eyes, bailixue is very angry, "xuanyuanjue, what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuanjue raised his hand and vaguely wiped his lips, as if in the aftertaste of just sweet taste, meaningful way: "you are the benefactor of our palace, our palace naturally want to repay you, how? She doesn''t like this way? "


    Bailixue didn''t know what the fox like man was up to. She racked her brains and couldn''t figure out what kind of kindness she had for xuanyuanjue. It seems that it''s not easy to take advantage of the cheap. There''s no free lunch in the world. "I don''t like it, and you don''t need to repay me. Anyway, I''m not your real benefactor. You stay away from me."


    Seeing that Xueer can''t avoid himself, xuanyuanjue steps forward. Bailixue steps back. His eyes, like the deep pool of blue sea, can''t see what he is thinking. "Don''t come here."


    "Are you afraid of this palace?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice is full of temptations. The prince of the East Palace is in power. The sun shines on the golden edge of his robe, adding to the air of luxury. The whole popularity is so dignified that people almost dare not look directly at him.


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said truthfully, "I''m not afraid of you, I just hate you."

 Chapter 122

    "What did you say?" His soft voice suddenly became angry. His eyebrows were as sharp as a knife. "Say it again!"


    When the prince''s anger is not small, but in the face of xuanyuanjue''s anger, Bai Lixue just pursed her lips, a calm face, and asked: "is the prince''s ears not good?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face completely cooled down. She stepped forward and shrouded her whole body in his dark shadow and said, "you say you hate me?"


    Baili Xue doesn''t want to be crushed by him every time. At least she is the only princess in Jiangxia palace. She has never suffered a loss since she grew up. How can she be suppressed again and again when she gets to the capital? It''s time to come out on your own.


    This man is much higher than himself. He has a congenital advantage, and he is oppressed by anger. But bailixue is not an ordinary lady. On the contrary, she has the courage and courage to hold up her head. "Your Highness, you can hear clearly that our princess has never saved you or helped you, It''s not the one who has given you a drop of water, so you don''t need your reward. You''d better go to your real benefactor. "


    Now, Baili Xue suddenly began to suspect that his so-called benefactor was a cover, but he took the opportunity to get close to himself. No, to be exact, he was close to his brother.


    Today, the situation in the court is delicate, and the kings are fighting with each other. Although my brother is far away from the court, the 300000 iron cavalry in Jiangxia palace has always been the sharpest sword of Donglan Kingdom, and no one dares to take it lightly.


    For any prince, a vassal of different surnames and 300, 000 cavalry masters are irresistible temptations, not to mention xuanyuanjue, who is the crown prince?


    Xuanyuanjue is not xuanyuanrui''s fool. He is just fishing for a long time. Otherwise, as the crown prince of Donggong, do you want any women? Why do you have to be nice to his former sister-in-law?


    Thinking of this, Bai Lixue''s original little favor for xuanyuanjue disappeared.


    The unpredictable in Xueer''s eyes has all fallen into xuanyuanjue''s eyes, but he doesn''t want to explain it. Instead, he sneers: "is it because of Han Chen?"


    Bai Lixue is shocked. Does the Xuanyuan family know Han Chen''s existence?


    Before xuanyuanrui''s affair is completely over, she can''t let Han Chen come to the surface. In the capital, night is the only one who clearly knows that Han Chen exists. Why is xuanyuanjue so clear? Does he have something to do with Yefei Han?


    Looking at the surprised Xueer, xuanyuanjue said faintly: "I told you earlier that our palace knows more about you than you think. Our palace not only knows Han Chen, but also knows that he is your childhood sweetheart."


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips and soon recovered her composure, "so what?"


    "You''ve been the imperial concubine since you were young, but you''ve given it to other men privately. You''ve also designed to let rui''er take the initiative to give you up. After some planning, you''re almost out of harm''s way. Rui''er''s bad luck is that he not only broke his leg, but also some people say that it''s his thoughtless retribution. Once you win or lose, if the emperor knows all this, Do you think he''ll let you go easily? "


    His low alcohol voice showed obvious danger, but Baili Xue was not only fearless, but chuckled, "since you are so interested, please tell the emperor that I did all this. Do you think he believes you? As for xuanyuanrui, he deserves it. What''s the matter with me? "

 Chapter 123

    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved a curve of interest. It was not so easy to frighten her. She was very smart and could see clearly. Even if she had mastered her secret, it was useless.


    He is a prince of the east palace. He can''t go to complain to his father and the emperor for such a trifle. What kind of person does he become in his father''s eyes?


    He can''t do such a stupid thing. The secret can only be rotten in her stomach, so she can be confident.


    "There''s more." Bai Lixue''s quirky smile and clear eyes made the smart girl look more like a gorgeous hibiscus. She said sarcastically, "please don''t insult me with such obscene words as" private giving and receiving ". I didn''t do anything shameful. As for Xuan Yuanrui, to tell you the truth, he''s already hooked up with Lin Zimei, I dream of quitting my marriage, but I''ve just fulfilled his wish. I think he must be laughing so hard now that you, the officious emperor, are sorry for him? "


    Her bright red lips rose slightly, and her appearance was very delicate and lovely, which made xuanyuanjue''s heart soft. "Haven''t you thought of another question?"


    "What?"


    "Do you think you can go back to Jiangxia?" Xuan Yuan Jue reminds a way meaningfully.


    Bai Lixue understood what he meant, but said, "it''s up to you. Don''t look down on me."


    Xuanyuanjue is still smiling, "with the palace in, you want to achieve the goal this time, not so easy."


    Bai Lixue bent her lips and joked: "Your Highness really likes this kind of trick of beating mandarin ducks with sticks at both ends?"


    With a smile, Xuanyuan Chueh joked: "Yuanyang? At most, you can only be regarded as the childhood sweethearts who grew up together. You can''t be regarded as the lovers who love each other. Moreover, our palace tells you that your childhood sweethearts can''t stand the test


    Bai Lixue saw that he said so about himself and Han Chen, and could not help frowning, "how do you seem to know better than myself?"


    Xuanyuanjue was so enigmatic that he said, "it''s just a spectator''s view."


    Bai Lixue didn''t want to entangle with him any more. Her voice was as light as a gurgling stream. "Your Highness, are you still going to Xishan hunting?"


    "Go, why not?" Xuanyuanjue seemed to think of it and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. It turns out that Xueer wants to go hunting with me?"


    Bai Lixue is speechless. Is he the one who mentions it? Left and right, "why aren''t your two expert bodyguards here?"


    "If you have Xueer to protect our palace, what kind of expert bodyguard do you need?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue also sneered, "your identity is too noble. If someone wants to deal with you, he must hit you. If he really meets an assassin, I''m not your bodyguard. I''ll only be responsible for running for my own life. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Xuanyuanjue just casually smile, "the palace is looking forward to a group of assassins, let the palace see if Xueer can ruthlessly put the palace in disregard?"


    A hundred Li snow lips Cape a Qiao, "certainly will."


    As a matter of fact, bailixue''s crow mouth is really bailing. When they got to the west mountain, they just turned into a valley, not to mention tigers, cheetahs and rabbits. Before they saw one, a large number of assassins in black came out to kill them.


    Bai Lixue looks at the fox hiding behind him, and finally understands why he is the elder martial brother of 250.


    In the face of danger, these two brothers act in the same way. They push others to death and hide themselves. I don''t know what kind of school can teach such shameless people who are afraid of death?

 Chapter 124

    Today, he is wearing a white robe with golden cloud pattern, and a large black silk belt around his waist, which is full of noble spirit and free from dust. The sun is shining on his handsome face, which is dazzling. Baili Xue said: "you deserve to be assassin if you wear such a flamboyant dress."


    In front of those murderous assassins are all covered, only showing Eagle like eyes, Baili Snow said: "it''s dangerous to follow you."


    "At the same time, I can experience the unique stimulation and surprise in the world." In the face of the sudden killing, xuanyuanjue is still complacent, "for example, now."


    As soon as Bai Lixue''s folding fan was closed, he used it secretly. In an instant, he had a long sword full of cold light on his hand, but he was indifferent and said coldly, "don''t you plan to do it?"


    "I have a noble status!" His low and magnetic voice is still as elegant and calm as usual.


    Hundred Li snow now most want to do is a knife cut to death this as if nothing had happened disaster, Mou Guang Yi Lin, "who are they?"


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head, "how can I know my palace with my face covered?"


    Bai Lixue stares at him and says, "they are here to kill you. Don''t you know who you are offending?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He said slowly, "that''s not necessarily true. Our palace has always been kind-hearted and tolerant. How can it offend people? On the contrary, your brother has made great achievements in war. As a famous sword general, he has offended more people. Moreover, you don''t seem to be a kind person. Who knows if you are the one who recruited you? Nine times out of ten, this palace is implicated by you, which has spoiled the interest of this palace. "


    In confusing black and white, confusing right and wrong, Bai Lixue simply decided to ignore him, leave him alone, and run again.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of these assassins, but that today''s spring is full of fragrance. She really doesn''t want to let the killing and Assassin''s blood destroy the environment.


    Baili Xue takes a deep breath, jumps at the bottom of her foot, and is about to fly out. But as soon as she leaves the ground, she is dragged by a big hand. There is also a voice of resentment, "Xueer, at this time, you can''t be helpless!"


    "Let go!" Bai Lixue kicked him off and said angrily, "if you want to die, go away!"


    At this time, the assassin''s concealed weapon had broken through the air like lightning. Baili Xue stretched out her sword to block it, and the four small black daggers quickly deviated from the direction. They were all inserted into the nearby tree trunk. The tree trunk was black immediately. What a powerful poison!


    In an instant, the assassin has blocked the way in front of them. The murderous air strikes, and the eyes of Baili Snow''s smart mind are cold.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes couldn''t see any extra emotion, but he naturally ordered: "as your compensation to our palace, we''ll go there to have a rest first, and then wake up our palace after playing. Don''t forget!"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will remember."


    Xuanyuanjue found a place to hide. First, he sat down to see the clouds rolling, then he closed his eyes and completely ignored the coming killing.


    More than 20 assassins surrounded Baili snow group. Baili Snow''s white figure was particularly dazzling among the assassins in black.


    The assassins obviously did not expect that such a young handsome young man should have such a strong internal skill. Not only his body method is treacherous, but also he can gather Qi to form a blade. Where the swords and swords collide, sparks are everywhere, dazzling.


    Although there are many assassins and their skills are good, they are not the opponents of bailixue. In less than a quarter of an hour, more than half of them have been killed and injured. The original place of enjoying green mountains and green waters is full of pungent blood.


    Those who have been on the battlefield will never show mercy to the enemy. The cold light in Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed, and the long sword in his hand pulled out a beautiful sword flower. The sword was sharp, and the white light flashed. The remaining assassins who were attacking suddenly did not move. There was a bloodstain on their neck, and the blood spurted out, and they were killed in an instant.


    The enemy''s situation has been removed, and the long sword in Bai Lixue''s hand has disappeared without any sound. It is replaced by a folding fan.


    She glanced coldly at the bodies of the assassins lying on the ground. With one glance, she knew that they had not left any trace of identification. Who sent these assassins?


    Their weapons were contaminated with poison, and the grass on the ground, which was touched by the weapons, withered instantly, and constantly gave off a disgusting smell.


    Bai Lixue frowned in disgust and was about to leave. She glanced at xuanyuanjue''s hiding place just now, but unexpectedly found that the fox who was afraid of death was gone.

 Chapter 125

    Bai Lixue sneered coldly. He was afraid that the assassin might hurt him by mistake. He ran to some deserted place to hide.


    When she came to the west mountain to hunt, she met a group of assassins. Unfortunately, Bai Lixue decided to ignore him and leave the valley after several leaps.


    As she passed through a jungle, she suddenly heard something strange coming from behind. Her heart sank and she roared, "come out!"


    There was a rustling sound behind her. Bai Lixue thought there was an assassin behind her, but she was surprised by the person who came out. It was xuanyuanjue.


    However, his appearance is no longer as spotless as before, elegant, white robe is covered with blood, Baili snow is the first time to see his royal highness Fengshen Junlang in such an awkward shape, Liu Mei pick, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m tired of waiting. I want to catch some prey first and reward Xueer. I didn''t expect that..."


    Bai Lixue chuckled. Did you run away and meet a strong enemy? You deserve it.


    Seeing that Xueer was very happy with her smile, xuanyuanjue''s eyes darkened. "My palace... Is injured. Help me to leave here. There is a lot of breath hidden in the mountain forest..."


    Bai Lixue put away the color of playing and looked in the direction he pointed out. After listening carefully, there was a faint sound of breathing. Could it be that the assassins he killed just now were just vanguards?


    "They... Are coming. Help the palace... Get out of here!" Xuanyuanjue urged.


    Baili Xue stares at Xuanyuan Jue''s uneven breath. She has an idea. Why don''t she take advantage of this time to take back Hongxin blue jade?


    She had a definite idea. She immediately said: "you Dao is to share happiness and difficulties together. I''ll give up my life to accompany a gentleman."


    Xuanyuanjue''s good-looking lips curved a smile of satisfaction, "the palace... Knows that the critical moment is still... Xueer reliable."


    Bai Lixue sneered in her heart and stood up to him with awe inspiring righteousness


    Holding such a tall and straight giant, and most of the weight of her heavy body was on Baili Xue, which made her very hard. She could not help pushing him aside, "Hey, are you ok?"


    "This palace is not called Hello!" People who only have half a life, still care about this? It''s really hard to face and live to suffer. Bai Lixue shakes her head speechless.


    After a short walk, Baili Xue felt that the weight on her shoulder was heavy again. She was dissatisfied and said, "are you intentional or intentional?"


    "My palace..." he coughed violently twice, and his face became paler and paler. He looked like he was going to see the king of hell at any time.


    What time is it? What about "our palace, our palace"? Bai Lixue turned her lips and said, "you''re not that weak, are you?"


    "This palace is also the body of... Flesh and blood." he finally said this sentence. Almost his whole body was leaning against Bai Lixue, which made her body fall to one side, "Hey, hold on..."


    The breath of tracking behind is getting closer and closer. Baili Xue spent nine oxen and two tigers, and finally dragged him to a cave to hide. Only when he didn''t hear the sound of chasing behind, he breathed, "it should be safe here."


    Xuanyuanjue''s body softened, and she was about to fall to the ground. Baili Xue was afraid that she would be pressed by his heavy body as a cushion. She estimated that she would take half of her life away. She quickly dodged, but she still didn''t escape. She was pulled by him, and they fell to the ground heavily.


    Hundred Li snow fell almost knocked dizzy in the past, bursts of Venus, dizzy, angry way: "xuanyuanjue!"


    But after two shouts, there was no reply. Baili Xue fixed her eyes and saw that he was lying on the ground. After turning him over, she found that he had passed out.

 Chapter 126

    Bai Lixue shook him, but he didn''t respond at all. He didn''t care about anything, and his breath was weak.


    It''s really hard to find a way out. Baili Xue can''t help but feel relieved. That''s great. It seems that she should thank those assassins. As long as Hongxin blue jade gets her hand, she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with this fox any more.


    However, when he fainted, it seemed that he was not so annoying as usual. Baili Xue couldn''t help looking at his face carefully.


    Perfect outline, high nose, incomparable noble temperament, even if Baili snow didn''t like him, also had to admit, this guy really looks attractive, otherwise how can Lin Ziting be indifferent to Xuanyuan Rui''s great hospitality, but have a special liking for this guy?


    Hongxin blue jade should be on him. Baili Xue decided not to do it for a long time, but after all, it was the first time she felt it on a man. She was very uncomfortable. She felt it on his chest for a long time. Except for his hard chest, she had nothing. She was not only a bit disappointed, but also looked for his waist position for a long time. She almost took off his belt, but still got nothing.


    As time went by, he was still in a coma. He was as angry as a gossamer. Baili Xuexin was surprised. "He was seriously injured and lost a lot of blood. There is no doctor or medicine here. He won''t die here, will he?"


    Listen to his more and more weak breathing sound, Bai Lixue began to hesitate, do you want to give him Du Qi?


    After countless battles between heaven and man, Baili Xue finally gathered up her courage, but when she was close to the face, she suddenly drew back. The fox died when he died. What''s the matter with me? I didn''t kill it anyway.


    There was silence all around. Baili Xue was staring at xuanyuanjue, who was as handsome as Zhu. She was wondering if she wanted to leave him and run away?


    But the rainbow heart blue jade didn''t get it, really not reconciled, a hundred Li snow heart down a horizontal, untied his belt, constantly self comfort, oneself is not to take advantage of him, it is he stole the rainbow heart blue jade in front, just cause today''s thing.


    In the end, the noble prince of the East Palace, even the belt binding method is very special. Baili Xue finally unties it, revealing the white silk and brocade tunic inside. She touches it up and down again, but she still has nothing.


    no Bai Lixue is sitting on the ground dejectedly. How can there be no golden opportunity?


    It''s impossible. Baili Xue even unties his middle coat, revealing his strong and charming chest. It''s very attractive. Fortunately, Baili Xue is also a person who has been on the battlefield, not to say that she has never seen a man''s body. Otherwise, when a lady takes advantage of a man''s coma, she is not polite to a man. Don''t say that Donglan nvfeng is not open, even if it is an open place, They may not accept the deviant action of Baili snow, which has no male and female defense.


    His body temperature, let Baili snow confirm that he is not out of breath, quickly look for the upper body, even the legs are carefully checked, but still nothing, the inspection has been checked, there is only one place left.


    You don''t want to hide there, do you? Baili snow is very excited. If that happens, it''s disgusting. Baili snow doesn''t matter any more, and it''s impossible to check there. Isn''t this guy coming out with Hongxin blue jade today? Didn''t he say he never left?


    This kind of good opportunity can only come back in vain. Baili Xue is more and more angry and glares at xuanyuanjue. Anyway, I didn''t kill her. You can leave it to fate. You can''t live here with me. Goodbye!

 Chapter 127

    Although not very righteous, but he is involved today, it is even, Baili Xue stood up, ready to escape.


    Just took a step, her foot was caught by a big hand. Baili Xue was startled. She suddenly lowered her head and caught her foot. It was xuanyuanjue who was half dead just now!


    That pair of cunning fox''s eyes opened again, brilliant twinkle, which have a little bit just now gas if gossamer appearance?


    Bai Lixue was shocked. She had just detected his pulse, which was very weak. She thought he was going to die. How could he be alive in a short moment?


    It seems that xuanyuanjue''s strength is probably above his imagination. At the moment, his chest is open, and his clothes are obviously not neat. But with the handsome face that turns all living beings upside down, xuanyuanjue shows the fatal temptation of a noble man incisively and vividly. Baili xuefengmou says, "did you just pretend?"


    That damned man''s face showed a proud smile, "no, this palace just woke up."


    Bai Lixue said coldly: "since you wake up, I''ll go, let go!"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t let go, and half sat up and said, "don''t you plan to give an account of what happened just now?"


    A big man, no lack of arms and legs, but also to give his own account? Hundred Li snow doubts a way: "what account?"


    Xueer''s face is dazed, and her reflection is in her clear eyes. It''s like a clear lake, which makes people want to indulge in. Xuanyuan Jue''s heart suddenly softens. "You just touched the palace. Do you want to let it go?"


    His voice is evil, lazy, strange and low alcohol. It is clear that he stole his own things, but he just wants to return them to their original owners. Now it seems that he is the one who has been wronged?


    The key is to do something about him, but nothing is found. This is the most depressing part of Baili snow. Doesn''t he wear it every day? Why not today? Bai Lixue said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    His perfect and impeccable face was permeated with a trace of evil. Naturally, he said, "the so-called" come instead of go indecent ". Naturally, this palace will do something about you."


    Facing the deep eyes that can almost suck people in, Baili Xue''s brain began to flash the pictures he said, and suddenly felt scared.


    It''s spring, but I feel chilly. Baili Xue looks at her men''s clothes and says teasingly, "I feel scared when I think of two big men."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t mind." His eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, which meant something.


    Seeing those fox like eyes, Bai Lixue jumped all the way back and said, "you don''t mind, but I don''t mind. Please give me the jade pendant. I can swear to God that I will never touch you again."


    The person who said this seems to have reversed the order. Under normal circumstances, this should be what a man says to a woman. Xuanyuan Jue''s mouth twitched twice, and his smile was filled with indescribable ambiguity. "But I really like you to touch it!"


    Bai Lixue suddenly turned his face and said, "why didn''t you wear that jade pendant today?"


    "To steal it for you?" His lips were raised gracefully, and he seemed very proud of his foresight.


    Bai Lixue suddenly felt something wrong. Did he foresee all this in advance? He knew someone was going to assassinate him today?


    While meditating, xuanyuanjue''s handsome face magnified in front of his eyes and said: "as long as you have patience, you can find more chances to touch the palace and turn it over, you will find it."

 Chapter 128

    Bailixue thought of his superb acting skills just now. Sure enough, the Royal people, especially the men in the whirlpool of power, were born actors. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s not a small matter to assassinate the prince of the east palace. Sooner or later, those assassins will catch up. It''s not known whether you can go back alive?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue is a pair of casual lazy appearance, "have you this master in the side protection, this palace from when all right."


    His slightly raised lips show his good mood at the moment. Baili Xue sneers: "only useless people want to be protected all day long."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t seem to understand Bai Lixue''s sarcasm at all. Instead, he said vaguely, "this palace is for you. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. As long as you follow this palace every day, you will find the jade pendant one day."


    At this moment, the prince who pays great attention to the East Palace''s elegant demeanor, the first thing he wakes up is not to tidy up his clothes, but to tease himself. His slender and strong body has already been exposed, and his face is full of beautiful spring breeze. If people see this scene, they can''t wash themselves even if they jump into the Yellow River. Don''t turn their heads, No good way: "you put on your clothes first!"


    "Don''t worry. Are you sure you''ve searched it all just now?" Xuanyuanjue said with deep meaning: "is there anything missing?"


    He means something, let Bai Lixue''s face suddenly red to the root of his neck, get up and run to the door of the cave, angry, "shameless!"


    "My palace is shameless?" Xuanyuanjue chuckled. "Just now, who took advantage of this palace''s coma to take off his belt, his outer robe, his middle coat, even his trousers, and touch them more than three times. Now, on the other hand, he says that this palace is shameless?"


    Bai Lixue knew that she had been watched by the best actor just now. She felt her face was burning. She just ignored him. She just focused on the movement outside. The assassins didn''t catch up with her?


    Can an assassin with poor tracking ability really kill the prince of Donggong? Hundred Li snow can''t help but start to doubt, which fool mastermind can send such a vulnerable battle?


    But the 20 or so assassins who were killed by themselves just now were ruthless and ruthless. Without long-term training, they couldn''t have reached such a level. They didn''t seem to be acting.


    Bai Lixue suddenly had a bold guess. Would the assassins who died under her own sword and the assassins who followed them not be the same people at all?


    She had planned to ask xuanyuanjue, but she thought about it and gave it up. The man who didn''t have a few words of truth would never tell him. What''s more, her brother said that no matter how hot the imperial power struggle in the capital is, he should try his best to stay out of the affair and not be involved in it. The more he knows, the more dangerous it is.


    "Cher, come here!" The voice of the man behind revealed a kind of usual condescending dignity and displeasure.


    Baili snow quickly revived, but did not look back. Although the scenery of spring was extremely attractive, she didn''t want to see more. She was just Alert: "what are you going to do?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s magnetic voice quickly softened down, and he said magnanimously, "you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. You come here to help our palace put on the clothes, and our palace will not care about the crime of indecent rites you just committed!"


    Bai Lixue turned around slowly and gave him a sweet smile, "you keep saying that the young master insulted you? Who can prove it? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes narrowed. When Xueer was unreasonable, her red mouth pursed slightly. Qingling''s eyes showed a stubborn look. Her chest also fluctuated slightly. Her delicate face had a light Rouge pink color. She couldn''t say that she was gorgeous. He didn''t mind appreciating this kind of beauty more. He spoiled and said, "learn to play tricks with my palace?"

 Chapter 129

    The man in front of him is as beautiful as a crown jade, with sword eyebrows in his temples and handsome as dust. Especially, he deliberately shows his love for a young girl. Under such a powerful attack, few women will not be moved, but Bai Lixue just sneers, "I have a lot of young master. I don''t care about being fooled by you today, but you''d better stay away from me in the future, Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    As soon as Bai Lixue''s voice fell, a fiery lip came up. Looking at the enlarged handsome face, Bai Lixue was angry. Did he take advantage of it or become addicted to it? Give me a big push. "Get out of here!"


    Compared with her usual impeccable demeanor, xuanyuanjue is free and easy, evil and crazy. Her slender and beautiful fingers fasten her belt, and her lips are full of a smile. "It''s easy to say that you just wanted to leave our palace and run away alone. How can we punish you?"


    His voice is mellow and soft, soft as the spring wind, and like a trickle full of vitality, which can easily open people''s hearts.


    Bai Lixue said: "I''m not you, and I don''t take your salary. It''s just a disaster. What''s your qualification to punish me?"


    His eyes are full of bright light, and he has a strong desire for possession. He said with a sly smile: "when disaster comes, fly separately? The premise is that the husband and wife are birds in the same forest. Xueer and the palace really have a heart to heart. "


    Baili Xue has seen his ability to make trouble. In Jiangxia, she is the only one who bullies others. But when she arrived in the capital, she was played by Xuanyuan Jue several times in succession. Fortunately, she has been playing with Xuanyuan Jue for several times, and she has already trained all her strength. On the contrary, she teased: "Xuanyuan Jue, look at you now, how can you still have the prestige of the crown prince of the east palace?"


    There was a strange birdsong outside. Others didn''t know it, but Bai Lixue knew it. It was often a signal of communication between secret organizations. It seemed that his people had found him.


    See his sword eyebrow micro Cu, seem to have some displeasure, a hundred Li snow eyes turn, intentionally high voice way: "your master is here!"


    There was a trace of mischief in the beautiful eyes of xuanyuanjue. She looked forward to the beauty of her face and moved her heart. She didn''t show any flattery on her face, but she was naturally graceful. Xuanyuanjue raised her chin involuntarily and said, "Xueer, your beautiful appearance can only be seen by me."


    In the legend, the noble and handsome man, who is unpredictable and unsophisticated, speaks heartfelt love words to women without thinking. This extraordinary skill is only practiced among women. Bailixue suddenly thinks of xuanyuanrui, who is so romantic that she feels disgusted. With a frown, she knocks off his hand and disappears into the cave like a ghost, He scoffed: "I went out hunting with the prince. I didn''t expect that the prey was not a beast, but a man. It really opened my eyes!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s face suddenly turned to a deep one. He knew very well that Xueer, a smart girl, had seen something strange about today''s assassination, but he didn''t ask any more from the beginning to the end. It already represented a kind of stand aside. This should be her brother''s meaning. Baili Changqing didn''t want to be involved in the fight for imperial power.


    But, in the whirlpool of power, how can you be alone? This must have been more clearly understood by Baili Changqing.


    Two shadows came in front of him in a flash, knelt down on one knee toward xuanyuanjue, and said, "I''ll punish you for your late rescue!"


    Xuan Yuan Jue light way: "really should punish, you come too early."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin don''t know whether the master is talking straight or ironically? But as long as the master sends a word, they will have to accept the punishment.

 Chapter 130

    "Failed?" The voice of the master in the audience can''t hear the joy and anger, but it shows a kind of palpitating majesty. He is in the shadow of darkness, adding a bit of treacherous and gloomy.


    Kneeling below the dead reported: "yes, the subordinate sent out 24 dead, no life back!"


    There was a little doubt in the voice from above, "you trained the twenty-four dead men in person, and they have extraordinary strength. This time, none of them can escape? Isn''t xuanyuanjue leaving the palace today without Mo Qi and Mo Lin? "


    "Back to the master, xuanyuanjue didn''t kill him. The one who killed him was a young man in white. All the 24 dead men died in his hands."


    "The boy in white?" There was a trace of interest in the audience. "When did you have such a person? Have you found out? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the posture has never changed, "check, this person is not old, like white, looks very handsome, martial arts super treacherous, is xuanyuanjue''s new favorite, strange is, his surname Xue."


    The people in the audience sneered, "where is this figure in the Xue family? It''s just a simple cover up. It''s frightening you rubbish? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the man''s body trembled slightly. "My subordinates also feel very strange. He seems to emerge from the ground out of thin air. We really can''t find out more information about this person. Please punish him."


    A faint voice came from the top, "well, if xuanyuanjue is so easy to deal with, can he still live to now? I don''t expect you to succeed this time, but I''m just trying xuanyuanjue''s defense. "


    "The master is thoughtful, and all his subordinates are incompetent." The man on his knees said respectfully, "so much so that the grass frightens the snake!"


    "Xuanyuanjue has been living in a simple life these years. He doesn''t care about anything except what the emperor has told him. But I don''t know why. Recently, activities have become so frequent that he has to take part in the activities in the palace. It really makes me suspicious. Now a young man in white, who has an unknown origin, has sprung up in the hands of others, but he doesn''t even know who his opponent is."


    The voice of the master was frightening. He knelt down and said, "xuanyuanjue seems to value this man very much. They are very close. Judging from the total annihilation of the 24 dead, xuanyuanjue has another sharp sword in his hand."


    "If xuanyuanjue didn''t have a sword in his hand, he would not have been the crown prince for so many years." The eyes of the people sitting on the table were dim and unclear. "You immediately mobilize all the dark piles. Be sure to find out who this young man in white is?"


    "Yes, sir


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue, dressed in a court dress of Phoenix and soft smoke, is wearing a long skirt. She is enjoying flowers in the garden, accompanied by Xue Lingwei.


    In spring, peony is in full bloom, colorful, colorful and charming. Xue Lingwei couldn''t help praising: "it''s worthy of being the king of flowers. It''s beautiful and beautiful. It''s really the only peony that has the true national color. It moves the capital when it''s in bloom. In the whole world, only aunt palace is suitable for planting peony."


    Queen Xue picked off a blooming peony. "People all over the world say that peony is gorgeous, beautiful and beautiful. But they don''t know that its wisdom of" not competing with flowers for spring, but landing at the end of spring "should be praised by the world."


    "Don''t compete with the flowers for spring, but land in the deep spring." Xue Lingwei silently repeated this sentence. Her aunt was reminding her that the one who can win the last is the real winner. She immediately gave a smile, "aunt, Wei''er understands."


    Queen Xue seems to have no intention of saying, "just understand. I heard that the prince and a boy surnamed Xue have been very close recently."


    Xue? Xue Lingwei is surprised, "but the Xue family doesn''t have this person."


    "So my aunt wants you to find out the origin of this man." The color of Queen Xue''s eyes gradually tightened, and her tone revealed the sharpness and angularity of the empress of the middle palace. "The palace got the news that the crown prince will go to Tai''an lake to visit the lake in the future. If you don''t guess wrong, the boy surnamed Xue will accompany her."


    Xue Lingwei''s eyes flashed, and she was also interested in this brave young man who dared to pretend to be Xue''s family. "Please rest assured, aunt. Wei''er knows how to do it."

 Chapter 131

    The reason why queen Xue said this was that before the appearance of the prince Xue, the prince had never been interested in touring mountains and rivers. Therefore, she concluded that the prince''s trip to Tai''an Lake must have been with the prince Xue.


    Two days ago, she learned of the existence of Xue Gongzi. That afternoon, the sun was shining outside the palace, the trees were in groups, and the gold was broken. Hongxiu came to Changchun palace to meet her.


    Queen Xue was practicing calligraphy. She didn''t even raise her head. She said faintly, "does the prince often go out of the palace recently?"


    Red Xiu respectfully way: "yes."


    The pen in Queen Xue''s hand gave a little pause and said slowly, "who are you going to see?"


    Hongxiu droops her head. She and Lvqiao are especially outstanding in Changchun palace in appearance and ability, so they are given the title of maid by the empress. However, they know that they are actually responsible for monitoring the prince''s normal behavior and reporting back to the empress in time. The most important task is to pave the way for Miss Xue to become the crown princess, In the future, it''s natural to be Miss Xue''s right hand and left hand.


    Although they have been in the east palace for a long time, the population around the prince is very tight. They can easily get access to some external information. However, the core secret of the East Palace is only known by the prince''s confidants. They can rarely detect it. Fortunately, this information is not top secret. With Hongxiu''s ability, they finally find out one or two things. "It''s said that... It''s a prince surnamed Xue."


    Empress Xue''s eyebrows flashed and said quietly, "surname Xue?"


    "Yes." Hong Xiu knows what empress Xue is surprised at. There are many people surnamed Xue in the world, not only the later Xue family. But this person is in the capital and is highly appreciated by the crown prince. Anyone who can get into the eyes of the crown prince is by no means ordinary. Queen Xue never believes that such a person comes from an ordinary family. She is afraid that he will be rich or expensive. However, the Xue family, the head of the four families, does not have this person, This made queen Xue suspicious.


    "Have you checked carefully?"


    "I''ve sent someone to check. This young master Xue is not a member of the Xue family. He''s less than 20 years old. He''s very handsome, elegant and has a good conversation. Some news shows that he seems to come from the Jianghu. His nickname is Xue Shao. The prince has been out of the palace for several times recently to see him."


    The world? There is a trace of condensation in empress Xue''s eyes. It seems that the power of the river and the lake is scattered, but there are many capable people and different scholars. If used properly, it is also a big help. Maybe the prince wants to make friends with the power of the river and the lake. She knew that the prince often goes out of the palace before and thought that he was attracted to some folk women. Now she heard that he is a young man. She could not help but feel relieved and nodded, "the prince is an adult, You have your own sense of propriety. You should serve the prince well. "


    "Yes, slave!"


    £­£­£­


    Taian lake is shimmering, light and smooth. People can''t help but feel happy when they see it. The spring breeze blows across the lake, like a flawless jade, rippling.


    On the surface of the lake, there is a gorgeous boat. From time to time, there are bursts of fragrance of wine and hearty laughter.


    There is a beautiful tea table in the boat. On one side of the table sits a handsome and indifferent man in gorgeous clothes. The whole person sends out a kind of King breath all the time. He carries a wine bottle with his slender fingers, and his cold eyes sweep across the two men and women chatting happily from time to time.


    Xueer is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She asked her to accompany him to swim in the lake. She was very happy that people came, but she just pulled Qin Shizhen together to make a big block for him.

 Chapter 132

    Qin Shizhen, a cheeky and big mouthed man, never knew that there was "knowledge and interest" in the world. At the moment, he was joking and saying, "elder martial brother, you are so kind as to restrain elder Xue. You just met a few times, so you call me" two hundred and five "


    Xuan Yuan Jue sword eyebrow a pick, "if you are not satisfied with words, better let her take another?"


    Looking at the evil eyes of Princess Jiangxia, Qin Shizhen thought for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly, "forget it, two hundred and five is two hundred and five. I''m afraid she''ll take the nickname of" two hundred and forty-nine "and" two hundred and fifty-one "


    Bai Lixue lies on the soft couch and sighs to herself that xuanyuanjue is a master who knows how to enjoy himself. He is reluctant to treat himself badly even when he is swimming in a lake. The soft couch is made of fox hair from Beirong, the wine cup is made of fine white jade, and there is a quiet and elegant screen on the boat, which makes it more tasteful.


    Hearing Qin Shizhen''s words, Bai Lixue naturally raised her wine cup and praised: "brother Qin really knows me!"


    Before Qin Shizhen could be happy, he suddenly felt a cold light coming from the opposite side. Needless to see, he could imagine his elder martial brother''s chilling eyes. However, he pretended not to see them. Suddenly, he said mysteriously, "brother Xue, did you also give my elder martial brother a nickname?"


    Baili snow is not shy, proud way: "of course."


    "What''s your name?" Qin Shizhen came over immediately, "tell me."


    Bai Lixue said, "fox."


    Qin Shizhen was stunned at first, then burst out laughing and gave a thumbs up to Bai Lixue, "please accept my brother''s worship."


    It''s really two hundred and fifty. Baili Xue can''t help laughing, but before she can laugh, she hears a scream. Then she sees Qin Shizhen, who just talked with herself very speculatively, flying two feet away, and then falling into Tai''an lake with a very moving posture, splashing three meters high.


    Qin Shizhen suddenly fell from heaven to hell, choking several mouthfuls in a row, embarrassed, "brother Xue... Help me... Help me..."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t even look at him, so he told people to take the boat away and leave Qin Shizhen alone in the lake to feed the fish.


    Bai Lixue was stunned, thinking of Qin Shizhen''s bitter smile, "face? Is he a man of face? "


    As she shook her head, she observed a moment of silence for Fox''s ill fated and indomitable younger martial brother, hoping that he would die better.


    After kicking off Qin Shizhen, xuanyuanjue seems to be in a better mood, with a languid look. She bathes in the spring light and has a brilliant style.


    Baili snow in the eyes, lips slightly Yang, "it''s really a vast world, there are all kinds of strange things, I''m the first time to see all day long idle East Palace prince."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face did not change. He said calmly, "my father''s spring and Autumn period is flourishing. Naturally, I don''t need my palace to do anything."


    Bai Lixue''s delicate jade face rippled with a charming smile, "what do you want me to do today?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly stood up, went to bailixue and sat down. A hand naturally swept over her shoulder, and said softly, "such a good day, if you don''t come out to see Chunhua, how can autumn fruit come?"


    This ambiguous posture looks very close to outsiders. Today''s spring is beautiful. Many people come out to visit the lake. Baili Xue doesn''t want to cause more trouble. She is regarded as a broken sleeve and subconsciously shrinks to the side, "stay away from me."

 Chapter 133

    Xuanyuanjue saw the alert in Xueer''s eyes and knew what she was worried about. She said, "I don''t mind!"


    "I mind!" Bai Lixue blurted out.


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome cheek passed a smile, and his body tilted slightly. He was a lot closer to the snow.


    Bai Lixue immediately moved her body to the inside and stared at xuanyuanjue warily. "Don''t you want old cow to eat tender grass?"


    Jiuniang said that xuanyuanjue was twenty-four years old. She was only fifteen years old, nine years older than herself. She had nine years of rich experience in life. No wonder she couldn''t beat him for a while.


    As long as Hongxin blue jade is in his hands, he will always take the initiative. Hongxin blue jade is the bait in his hands, and he is the fish caught. He knows what he is thinking, but he can only follow his steps. This feeling makes Baili Xue very unhappy. He secretly swears in his heart that after taking back Hongxin blue jade, you must return it ten times.


    Xuanyuanjue raised his lips and waved a deeper smile, "I never eat grass."


    Bai Lixue suddenly felt something wrong, "what do you eat?"


    "I only eat meat!" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed over Baili Xue''s body like a prey, full of laughter.


    I don''t know why, Bai Lixue suddenly turned red. Suddenly, a melodious sound of Qin came from the lake, which attracted her attention. Looking along the direction of the sound of Qin, there was a delicate boat not far away, from which the sound of Qin came.


    The sound of the piano is gentle, gentle and flowing slowly. The player obviously has a good foundation. Baili Xue has no intention to look back, but he sees Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flash by a strange light, and his heart is awe inspiring. Does this guy know the player?


    The sound of the piano is so graceful that it must be played by a woman, and it must be a young woman. When Bai Lixue was in her head, Qin Shizhen said about the fox. He said that there are countless beauties in the capital who admire his cold elder martial brother Prince. He immediately gave a strange smile, "this empty valley orchid is really beautiful. Do you know the person who plays the piano?"


    Xuanyuanjue is not smiling, "empty valley orchid? Do you know how to play piano


    "I don''t understand!" Bai Li''s head was shaking like a rattle. "I guess. Am I right?"


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly stretched out her head and said in a high voice, "friends on the other side, it''s fate to get together. How about coming up for a talk?"


    The sound of the piano suddenly stopped, and there was no movement in the boat opposite, and no one came out. Baili Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jue, who was still unpredictable, and shrugged, "is it the young master''s abrupt beauty?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers turned a wine glass and slowly lowered his eyes, unable to see what he thought.


    Seeing his appearance, Bai Lixue was more sure that he knew the woman on the opposite ship, and probably had a different relationship with him, because if he only admired his woman, he would not have such an expression.


    Bai Lixue has seen his expression in front of Lin Ziting, which is disgust and disdain from the bottom of his eyes. Now it seems that the woman outside is obviously not Lin Ziting. Bai Lixue shows her eyebrows and sighs, "April is the end of the world, and peach blossoms begin to bloom in the mountain temple. No wonder the prince''s highness is coming to Tai''an lake, and the peach blossoms in the capital are all gone, but there are still peach blossoms here, It seems that I''m redundant. Your highness, should I leave now with self-knowledge? "

 Chapter 134

    Xuanyuanjue glanced at the opposite boat and said, "maybe the beauty wants to see you. If you''re out of your way, it''s the real abrupt beauty."


    Bai Lixue was stunned for a moment, then narcissized and said: "is the young master handsome and handsome, Yushulinfeng''s reputation has spread out? Has a beautiful woman been secretly in love with my young master? "


    "It''s possible." Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal, and there was a flickering light in his eyes.


    A hundred miles of snow lips, such as melting ice and snow, her smile let xuanyuanjue found that a smile has never been a legend.


    Baili Xue poked her head out, looked at the boat, and said excitedly, "finally someone has a unique insight to find out that I''m good. I always thought that when I was with you, I had to be a green leaf!"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "red flowers with green leaves, not good?"


    "No!" Bailishella long voice, without trace to move away from the topic, "you are used to high in the red, how do you know the green leaves have been ignored for years of loss and pain?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly lost his smile, even his eyes were full of smile, and his pretty cheek gave out a kind of glass like luster, "Xueer is so interesting, my palace really likes you more and more."


    Bai Lixue''s heart leaped suddenly and looked away in a hurry. "Your Highness, you seem to have everything on board. Do you know if there are flutes?"


    "What do you want the flute for?"


    Bai Lixue said excitedly, "it''s rare for a lady to like me. How can I not plant a tung tree to attract a phoenix?"


    A touch of spoiling color flashed in xuanyuanjue''s eyes, "come on."


    Soon, a jade flute was sent to Bai Lixue. It was crystal clear, gentle and elegant, with a long red Yingluo hanging at the end. It swayed gently with the breeze. Bai Lixue knew a lot and recognized it as a famous flute to stop the rain.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a place where there was heavy rain in March, which caused mountain torrents to break out, rivers to flood and people''s homes to be destroyed.


    The famous flute stopped the rain. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue had such a treasure in his hand, and he was so casual.


    Bai Lixue pretends not to know, puts Zhiyu under her lips and shakes her head to blow.


    Xuanyuanjue thought he would hear a song of nature, but Xueer was really an eye opener to him. He not only played the song "plant tongs to attract Phoenix" askew, not only did he not have the melodious Qingyue of the famous flute, but also played the feeling of Suona. He could not help laughing.


    Although the Baili snow is not so good, this song is really effective. The beauty on the opposite side no longer covers her face with pipa. When the boat comes near, the curtain is lifted, and a gorgeous young lady appears in front of Baili snow. She is tall, her hair is like ink, and she is wearing a lily bun. Her complexion is better than snow, and her face is very beautiful.


    Bai Lixue said, "here''s my young master''s admirer." but she thought that fox is really lucky. Every woman who admires him has both talent and appearance. If the conditions are a little worse, she may not even have the qualification to love secretly.


    When Xue Lingwei heard someone blowing a flute into a suona just now, she was still thinking, cousin, when will there be this folk artist on board?


    But when I really saw Baili snow, I suddenly felt that my breath was tight. What a handsome young man, he was better dressed in white than snow, and he was as graceful as a fairy. His face was picturesque, and he could not distinguish between male and female, especially his eyes, which were as vivid and clear as the dew of the holy spring in the sky.


    It''s no wonder that even her aunt is worried about such a brilliant figure, so she is specially ordered to explore it.

 Chapter 135

    The lake Tai''an is full of ripples and mists. Xue Lingwei''s eyes are closed. Is it for this young man that the prince came to visit the lake?


    She didn''t see the prince''s cousin. She only saw a deep shadow like autumn mountain through the shadowy curtain. The elegant and cold posture and the momentum of being not angry and powerful came from afar and would not be ignored anywhere.


    Bai Lixue saw that the opposite lady didn''t move. She waved to her and said, "was that the girl playing the piano just now? In ancient times, we met friends by writing, but now we meet friends by playing the piano. How about asking the girl to come to our ship for a talk? "


    A man openly invited a young lady. If he was a lady in the boudoir, most of them would immediately glare and hide their face. But Xue Lingwei was not a lady. He immediately gave a smile and said, "I''m very grateful to you, but I''m not respectful."


    Bai Lixue glanced at the fox''s back, but he didn''t see more chill on the fox. Isn''t he against it?


    It seems that the relationship between him and this peerless beauty seems to be complicated. Baili Xue is very curious. Who can enter Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes?


    Xue Lingwei''s walking posture is very beautiful. She has been specially trained. Even on the swaying surface of the boat, her steps are not messy.


    Bai Lixue quietly observes that her brother once invited several nuns to teach her maiden etiquette. In less than three days, they didn''t even have time to get their salary, and each of them slipped faster and faster. Therefore, she admires those who can practice the palace rules and etiquette perfectly, such as the one in front of her.


    Xue Lingwei got on the boat with the help of her servant girl. She smiles at Bai Lixue and says, "nice to meet you, young master."


    Without waiting for her to ask, Bai Lixue took the initiative to introduce herself, "my surname is Xue. I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    "Xue Lingwei."


    Xue Lingwei? Bai Lixue''s brain is spinning fast. Queen Xue''s cousin is regarded as fox''s cousin in terms of relationship. Moreover, there is a rumor in the capital that she is queen Xue''s chosen princess.


    Xue Lingwei is not only elegant, elegant and dignified, but also has a great family style that Lin Ziting can''t match. Queen Xue''s vision is really unique.


    It turns out that she is the future Princess of fox. No wonder Fox''s performance is so abnormal, which is totally different from that when she saw Lin Ziting.


    These thoughts just flashed quickly in Bai Lixue''s mind, and he said to Xue Lingwei, "the Xue family is the same in the world. I can''t imagine that Miss Xue is still my family. It''s really predestined. Let''s go in."


    Xue Lingwei''s trip is to find out the details of master Xue. His move is just what he wants. He immediately smiles, "thank you very much."


    As soon as she went in, she saw the familiar and strange cousin of the prince, leaning gracefully on the soft couch, dignified and domineering. Her deep eyes just focused on the wine in the glass, and there was no change because of her arrival.


    Bai Lixue saw that the fox was playing handsome again. She gave a cold hum and pretended not to know: "Your Highness, do you know? This is Miss Xue Lingwei. Miss Xue is actually my family. It''s true that we are destined to meet from afar. Miss Xue and I are just like old friends at first sight! "


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips were slightly crooked, and a faint smile appeared on his face, "is that right? Congratulations from the palace. "


    Is the prince laughing? And smile so charmingly? The astonishment in Xue Lingwei''s eyes flashed by. In her memory, she had never seen the prince smile before. Is it thanks to this young master Xue today?

 Chapter 136

    "Congratulations to me, or to your Highness the prince?" Bai Lixue smiles with deep meaning and pours a glass of wine for Xue Lingwei.


    "Thank you, young master." Xue Lingwei''s voice is very beautiful, as pleasing as her people, but at the moment, she is secretly surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    In front of the prince, who is not breathless and respectful? Qin Shizhen, the younger martial brother of the prince, is the one who likes to laugh and play. He doesn''t dare to be so reckless in front of the prince. It''s Mr. Xue who talks freely and has no fear of the prince, but the prince doesn''t care about his rudeness. The position of Mr. Xue in the prince''s heart can be seen.


    Seeing is better than hearing. The prince''s new favorite really deserves its reputation. However, after a moment''s surprise, Xue Lingwei came back and said in a soft voice, "if you are really a man of love, Lingwei deeply admires you. Where is your hometown?"


    Bai Lixue was full of smiles. "I didn''t expect that Miss Xue was born in a famous family, and her temperament was so easy-going and modest. It really made me blush. My hometown is located in a remote and remote place. It''s needless to say that most people don''t know."


    Xue Lingwei obviously didn''t believe it. She said with a smile, "you''re joking. How can you raise such a smart person like you in remote areas?"


    Bai Lixue seems to know what Xue Lingwei wants to ask. Without waiting for her to ask, she takes the initiative to answer, "what''s smart but not smart? In fact, I''m just a cloth garment. I''m from a humble family and have no wealth. However, his highness is too polite and virtuous. In order to invite me out of the mountain, he doesn''t hesitate to visit me. That''s why I have the cheek to live under his highness. "


    Xueer''s ability to tell lies with her eyes open becomes more and more good. Xuanyuan Jue''s lips are slightly pursed. Can''t he hear Xueer taunting him? The glib little woman never forgets to sneer at him as long as she finds the right opportunity.


    Bai Lixue''s bluff and bluff makes Xue Lingwei, who has always been smart, unable to distinguish the true from the false and grasp the key point. However, she knows very well that young master Xue did not tell the truth. How can a man who can make his cousin value so much be as simple as cloth clothes?


    She is not an ordinary person. She is not stupid enough to wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping. Instead, she turns her object in time, looks at the prince with her big eyes open and doubts: "is that right? Cousin


    "Well!" Xuanyuanjue even nodded very coordinately. Her black eyes were cold. Even Xue Lingwei came out. Xueer''s identity would not be hidden for a long time.


    Bai Lixue seems to have no idea what Xue Lingwei is thinking. She has been enthusiastic all the time. "Miss Xue, what music did you play just now?"


    Xue Lingwei quickly regained her mind, "orchid in an empty valley."


    Bai Lixue clapped her hand cooperatively. "It''s so beautiful. When I heard it, I thought it was the fairy on the lake who played the piano."


    By such a handsome young man face to face praise, Xue Lingwei face slightly a red, "childe praise."


    Baili Xue looks at Xue Lingwei, but she says to Xuanyuan Jue, "Miss Xue is as beautiful as heaven, and she plays the piano so well. If any man is lucky enough to marry Miss Xue, it must be a blessing from his last life!"


    Xue Lingwei has a feeling that this rambling young master Xue is not so simple on the surface, but in order to get more valuable information, she has to deal with him and smile, "young master Xue is really exaggerating. Lingwei can''t afford it."


    There is such a beautiful, sensitive and brilliant fiancee, but also three days to annoy themselves, Baili snow glared at the fox, and then a show eyebrow, put on a pair of worried about the country and the people''s expression, "I''m just the truth, Miss Xue can afford, but life is not satisfactory things to nine out of ten, if you accidentally meet a blind, it''s hard to say."

 Chapter 137

    Xue Lingwei seems to be possessed. She looks at bailixue in disbelief. She can be sure that Mr. Xue knows the direct relationship between himself and the prince''s cousin. Who is this "blind" person? Isn''t it clear at a glance?


    Insulting the current Prince is an unforgivable crime. It takes more than a little courage. Xue Lingwei''s heart is flooded with consternation. She even forgot to respond to the words of the prince Xue. She subconsciously looks to the direction of the prince.


    Bai Lixue said this and pretended not to look back. In fact, she paid attention to the fox''s reaction.


    To her great surprise, the fox didn''t respond. His lips were still as stiff as ice, and his eyes didn''t make waves. He still drank slowly, as if he wasn''t the one to blame.


    As if a heavy fist hit on the soft cotton, Baili Xuedun felt bored. It seems that the fox is not only blind, but also deaf.


    The surprise in Xue Lingwei''s heart is indescribable. Master Xue has something to say about it, but the prince is always calm and calm. He is not angry at the bold innuendo of master Xue, not to mention his disrespect.


    She had known the prince for many years, and had never seen him so tolerant or even conniving. Suddenly, she felt that there was something strange between the prince and Mr. Xue, and she was acutely aware of it.


    Xue Lingwei finally realized that his aunt''s suspicions were not unreasonable. He talked a lot, but he could not catch any useful information. He must be a very powerful person.


    Although there was a subtle silence in the boat, there was Baili Xue in front of her, and she would never be cold. When she saw that the wine in front of Xue Lingwei did not move, she stood up and sighed, "Miss Xue, this is the treasure of the crown prince. February snow is the masterpiece of Lu Kang, the most famous wine maker of the former dynasty. There are only more than 20 jars in total, and the most precious thing is rare. After he died, The craftsmanship has been lost. Now there are only five or six jars left in the world. If you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. If you don''t drink it, it''s too outrageous. "


    Snow in February? Of course, Xue Lingwei knows its rarity and value. The prince even let him drink freely. All this proves the fact that he is the guest of honor of the prince, and the prince attaches great importance to him.


    Xue Lingwei immediately smiles, "thank you for your kindness, but Lingwei is always drunk with wine. I''m afraid to make her cousin and Mr. Xue laugh. Therefore, Lingwei can only sigh at such a good wine."


    "A lady of a family." Bai Lixue sincerely praised: "it''s not like us. We are always greedy for drinks and make mistakes."


    The world? Xue Lingwei''s eyebrows jump. Is he from the lake?


    Baili snow is very considerate to Xue Lingwei put on a cup of fragrant tea, "now miss Xue can appreciate it?"


    This young master Xue, on the ship of the prince, actually came here to fight against the Hakkas? Xue Lingwei repressed the strange things in her heart, and her eyes flashed slightly. "Thank you, Mr. Xue."


    While observing quietly, she surmised in the bottom of her heart that Prince Xue was pretty, and the beautiful spring of Tai''an lake was also eclipsed in front of his beautiful cheeks and dew like eyes. The nobles of Donglan had a hobby of keeping male pets in private, so would he be the male pet of the prince''s cousin?


    Because of the unique favor, so rely on the favor and arrogant, wanton, then all this has a reasonable explanation.

 Chapter 138

    The next thing soon confirmed Xue Lingwei''s conjecture. Baili Xue stood up and took a walk, "singing in the daytime, drinking freely, keeping company with youth, returning home. Miss Xue, I''ll drink instead of tea. Here''s to you."


    Xue Lingwei picked up her tea cup, but before she could drink it, she suddenly heard a scream. Because the young master Xue was too involved in the performance, he accidentally tripped the foot of the tea table, and the glass flew out of his hand, and the whole person also fell forward.


    All of a sudden, Xue Lingwei only called out "be careful!" See Prince figure a flash, just right to hold childe Xue.


    Bai Lixue is caught off guard and almost falls down. Xuanyuanjue, who had nothing to do with himself, comes to rescue the beauty with a hero.


    Hundred Li snow the whole person accurately fell in the fox''s arms, that pair of fox eyes is a smile, "be careful."


    Bai Lixue scolds secretly. The fox is really insidious. The God is also him, and the ghost is also him. It is clear that he deliberately kicks down the coffee table to make himself fall.


    For a moment, the ship was quiet, and Xue Lingwei was stunned. It seemed that Prince Xue was really the man''s pet raised by his highness. No wonder he dared to act recklessly? So... How can I explain to my aunt?


    The fact that the crown prince keeps a man''s pet can be big or small. It''s like the fact that the eunuchs and maids in the palace are married in private. Although it''s common, it can''t be on the table after all. If someone wants to investigate it, it''s inevitable that the crown prince will be charged with immorality. Doesn''t he care?


    Xuanyuanjue laughs deeply, embraces bailixue in one hand, and delivers the wine cup to her lips in the other hand. The mellow and elegant voice is full of charm and ambiguous way: "here, drink this cup for our palace."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, and she wants to kill the creator. I don''t know why, she suddenly thinks of the scene that ye Feihan once fed her to drink, and her face turns red instantly.


    Her face like snow is tinged with light crimson, the whole person looks more delicate and beautiful, like clouds.


    Xuanyuanjue''s unkind eyes let her understand that nine times out of ten this guy can do this kind of shameless thing.


    In order not to let him have more excessive action, Baili snow heart a horizontal, two of its harm take its light, put the cup to his lips in February snow drink, gritted his teeth: "can let go?"


    "Good boy." Xuanyuanjue said with satisfaction that when he started to laugh, his beautiful and flawless face was dyed with the color of "if you have no love", which made Baili Xue''s heart jump with no reason.


    Xue Lingwei is extremely shocked. She has known the prince for so long and has never seen him spoil anyone. His heart is unusually cold.


    She remembers very clearly that once when the prince went to a banquet at Xue''s house, a pretty maid wanted to seduce him by pouring tea and water.


    This kind of thing is very common in the rich families. Most people would take it with the tide. Unexpectedly, the prince didn''t even take a look at it and ordered the maid to be executed mercilessly. His indifference deeply shocked everyone present.


    At the moment, seeing the faint blush on Mr. Xue''s face, Xue Lingwei is really a beautiful and enviable man. No wonder his cousin dotes on him so much? This seemingly not very serious young master Xue is a character that can not be underestimated.


    However, there is one thing that Xue Lingwei has not figured out. That is, since the prince dotes on Mr. Xue so much and goes out of the palace repeatedly to see him, why not just bring him into the East Palace and keep him in the backyard? Isn''t it more convenient?

 Chapter 139

    The ambiguous air flows between them. Baili Xue sees Xue Lingwei''s surprised eyes, which she tries to hide but still can''t hide. She is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. The dead fox is obviously intentional.


    However, this person''s mind has always been unfathomable. Baili Xue can''t figure out why he wants to play broken sleeve Longyang in front of his fiancee? Is that interesting?


    Xue Lingwei didn''t expect to see the prince doting on a person for the first time. She was a handsome and amazing man.


    She bowed her head and drank the tea in silence, with an indescribable sour taste in her heart.


    Bailixue finally pushed xuanyuanjue away, calmed down the ups and downs in her heart, looked at Xue Lingwei, pretended to be silly and said, "by the way, is Miss Xue here to visit the lake today?"


    Xue Lingwei glanced at the prince like silk and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a fine day today. I''m bored in the mansion, so I went out to visit the lake. I didn''t expect to meet the prince and the prince Xue."


    By chance? No one will believe this kind of nonsense, but the best skill of these players is that they can speak it with a strong sense when it is clear that no one will believe it.


    Knowing that it''s a play, she can finish it without changing her face and heart. Baili Xue sighs. Xue Lingwei has a beautiful face and a good heart. She is very considerate to her noble prince cousin.


    After xuanyuanjue played a love drama with Xueer, he returned to his usual indifference. Bailixue didn''t want him to succeed and sincerely blocked him, "what''s the prince''s cousin, his highness? Since they are all family members, why should miss Xue be so outspoken? "


    Before her voice fell, Baili Xue immediately noticed that a sharp cold light was shining on her, but pretended not to know. She continued to say enthusiastically, "Miss Xue doesn''t know something. I can get the appreciation of the prince because she doesn''t care about details. Miss Xue is his cousin. Why are you so polite?"


    Xue Lingwei laughs, "it''s not true that Mr. Xue said this. Although Lingwei is lucky to be the cousin of his highness, she belongs to the monarch and the minister, so she should have some etiquette."


    Xue Lingwei said this because she understood that this was not the best time to get closer to the crown prince''s cousin.


    My aunt said that the crown prince has come of age. In many cases, my aunt can no longer be his master. Therefore, the key to ascend to the throne of crown princess still depends on her. If she is eager for quick success and instant benefit at this time, it will only arouse his disgust.


    The more dignified a man is, the more disgusted he is with an aggressive and impatient woman. There are too many precedents of failure in front of her. Xue Lingwei has a deep understanding of this. Therefore, she is not in a hurry.


    Bai Li Xue raised a smile that made people imagine, "Miss Xue is beautiful, gentle, dignified and generous. It''s a great honor to meet Miss Xue today."


    Xue Lingwei just smiles without saying anything. Her experience tells her that when an equally outstanding person suddenly starts to flatter you, don''t be complacent. When pie falls from the sky, there is always a trap waiting on the ground. The key point of Mr. Xue''s words must be behind.


    However, when she didn''t expect it, she liked to hear the words behind Mr. Xue who didn''t play cards according to common sense. "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss Xue to travel with me when I''m traveling with his Highness the prince in the future?"


    This is her dream, Xue Lingwei subconsciously glanced at the direction of the prince, but saw that his sword eyebrows quietly frowned, his heart was tight, his heart was astringent, but on the surface she said with a smile: "the prince is elegant, Lingwei also hopes to get together with the prince often, but I don''t know, is that what his highness means? Or what does Mr. Xue mean? "


    Xue Lingwei is really powerful. She catches hold of the crux of the matter all of a sudden. Bai Lixue sees xuanyuanjue''s eyes and looks at herself. She immediately smiles like a flower and says, "of course, it''s the meaning of the prince''s highness. Where can I be the master of the prince''s Highness?"


    Seeing the chill in xuanyuanjue''s eyes, bailixue finally pulled back the game. Bailixue was in a good mood and turned a blind eye to his anger. She continued to mend his knife without stinging. "Just drinking, I''m hungry. Miss Xue, you''re from Beijing. Why don''t you recommend a restaurant and let''s have dinner together?"

 Chapter 140

    Before Xue Lingwei had time to answer, she heard the prince''s indifferent and dignified voice ring out, "set out to return to the palace."


    "Yes, your highness." As soon as the voice dropped, the ship began to turn around.


    Xue Lingwei is no longer witty, but also understand that this is the prince''s order, the bottom of my heart passed a heavy loss, but to be fair, with the prince''s personality, she has been quite polite to her, for others, may not even have the opportunity to board the ship, she immediately yingying up, a ceremony, "Your Highness, Lingwei leave."


    Then he smiles to Baili snow, "Mr. Xue, there''s something else in Lingwei''s house. I''ll leave first and see you later."


    With the help of the maid, Xue Lingwei steps down the boat and returns to her own boat.


    Baili snow is in the mood. Unexpectedly, she is disturbed by the fox who doesn''t understand the customs. She is very disappointed and mutters, "it''s not easy to meet someone who can talk with you and is driven away by you. It''s really boring."


    "Who did you say was blind?" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes suddenly turned sharp and cold. The sudden low pressure in the cabin made people gasp.


    Just say, Bai Lixue always feels strange. How can he be so magnanimous? It turned out that I was preparing to settle accounts after autumn, but I didn''t have a good way: "I''m talking about who you think I''m talking about."


    Xuanyuanjue approached, and his handsome face was cold, and his eyes were angry. "You are so unscrupulous, won''t the palace punish you?"


    Bai Lixue stares at his iron green face and shrinks back subconsciously. Xue Lingwei thinks that the relationship between the prince and Xue Lingwei is strange. She also thinks that the relationship between the prince and Xue Lingwei is not simple. It''s also that the relationship between men and women in the royal family can''t be as simple as cat and dog? The willow eyebrow one Yang, "Your Highness this is not to fight to recruit?"


    Xuanyuanjue face still did not have any extra expression, light way: "don''t use your idea to guess this palace."


    He is really a fickle man. In a short period of time, Baili Xue has seen him change his face countless times. He pursed his lips and said in the same cold language: "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs, but don''t pull me as a shield, OK? I don''t want to die in the dark one day. "


    One is the empress of the world, the other is Xue''s noble. There is no special reason. Bai Lixue doesn''t want to offend anyone, let alone die because of her inexplicable broken sleeve relationship with fox. That''s too unfair. She doesn''t want to die young.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were momentarily deep. When the little wild cat was angry, her red lips were tight and her eyes were stubborn. It was like the proud frost and snow plum in the cold winter. It was very different from the time when she was smiling, and her whole body was full of thorns.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch you with this palace." His voice was thick, low, domineering and cold, and his eyes were full of feelings that could not be explained clearly.


    But Baili snow didn''t get his feeling at all, "you don''t need to protect me, as long as you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll thank God."


    He quietly looked at her, eyes softened down, tone is not as cold as just now, "just said hungry? I''ll take you to dinner. "


    The fox''s face changed so quickly that Baili Xue was astonished, but she didn''t have the heart to have dinner with him. She said: "I''m not hungry, send me back."


    "You have to eat when you go back. Well, don''t quarrel with my palace any more." He simply and rudely rejected Bai Lixue''s words, leaving her completely speechless.


    Today, I can see that the face of a royal man is more changeable than that of a child.

 Chapter 141

    Changchun palace.


    After hearing Wei''er''s return, Queen Xue surprised the delicate Phoenix face and said slowly, "are you sure?"


    Xue Lingwei thinks of the intimate action between the prince and Xue Gongzi. Her eyes are dark. "Wei''er is sure."


    In the sky, there was a slight sound of birds cutting through the air. Queen Xue raised her eyes when she heard the sound. The gorgeous golden step on her head swayed gently. Under the sunlight, it reflected the gorgeous golden light of Fengyi, which was incomparable. It was noble and bright.


    Only when the empress of the world raises her hand and throws her foot, can she exude the momentum that makes the world look up to her. Xue Lingwei takes away the yearning and admiration from her eyes and looks at the colorful king of flowers in the garden.


    Seeing that her aunt didn''t respond, Xue Lingwei said tentatively, "does your aunt want to call her royal highness to meet you?"


    Queen Xue shakes her head. The emperor''s son is arrogant. As his mother, she has always been curious about what kind of woman can win his favor. However, she can''t imagine that she is a man. She says with a smile: "it''s just a man''s pet. How can we call him to the palace for such a small matter?"


    Xue Lingwei had deep affection for the prince since she was a child. She couldn''t help but envy the man in her heart. "What my aunt said is that, but the prince Xue is so beautiful."


    "Oh?" Hearing these words from Wei''er, who is famous for her beauty, empress Xue said with a smile, "even you said that. It seems that he is really extraordinary."


    "Wei''er is worried that someone who wants to do something about it will attack the prince''s infatuation with men. She says that the prince Xue is charming and bewitches the master and disturbs the east palace. If the prince insists on protecting his weaknesses, he may not be able to end at that time."


    Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes were cold, and her voice was gradually cold. "My aunt knows what you want, but no matter how beautiful he is, he''s just a man''s pet, and he can''t turn the world around. The prince won''t turn over with this palace just because a man''s pet can''t be on the stage, will he?"


    Thinking of those bright eyes, Xue Lingwei said cautiously: "I don''t know if Wei''er is too much hearted. The prince doesn''t treat him like a man''s pet."


    Seeing that Xue Lingwei was so serious, Queen Xue said with a faint smile, "are you worried that the crown prince will be better than Longyang?"


    There''s nothing that a shrewd aunt can''t see through. Xue Lingwei says, "Wei''er doesn''t dare."


    "If you don''t dare." Queen Xue brushed the flowers off her sleeve calmly. "You have to understand that this is the imperial palace. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Xue Lingwei''s heart sank, and she knew that what she said just now was "charming the face, confusing the Lord, disturbing the East Palace, and the beauty of Longyang". She really angered her aunt and said, "Wei''er knows the crime."


    After a while, Queen Xue''s voice slowed down and looked at her with a smile. "You are still young and have a chance to study hard. If you want to succeed in standing beside a royal man, it''s far more than just being beautiful, gentle, obedient and sensible."


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    "I see the empress." No one, the first to hear its voice, followed by the fragrance is huifei Niangniang, a light blue gorgeous palace dress, full of spring breeze.


    Queen Xue turned around and said, "look at my sister''s look. I think it''s rui''er''s injury, isn''t it?"


    Huifei smile graceful and dignified, "thank you for your concern, has been much better, a few days ago can get out of bed to walk."


    Xuanyuanrui''s indifference once made huifei very angry. However, when she thought that huang''er, a spoiled son, had suffered such an unexpected disaster, she showed her teeth every day. She was very distressed and soon forgave him.


    "That''s good." Xue Huang behind with a faint smile, "the child is too careless, the palace has been very concerned, now good, the palace can rest assured."

 Chapter 142

    Xue Lingwei came out from the flowers and said, "I''ll see Princess Hui."


    Seeing Xue Lingwei with a beautiful face on the moon, huifei''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help praising her: "it''s only a few days since I saw her. Miss Xue has become beautiful again. She is really a born beauty."


    Xue Lingwei appropriate smile, "huifei Niang falsely praised."


    When huifei came to Changchun palace, she said, "I''m here today. I want to ask the empress for permission."


    Queen Xue was not surprised. She took the fragrant tea from Aunt Yao and said slowly, "you''re welcome, sister. If you have anything to tell me."


    Huifei came prepared, "in spring, everything revives and is full of colors. My concubine wants to hold a flower feast by taking advantage of the east wind."


    Queen Xue understood huifei''s intention immediately. She took a sip of tea and agreed: "Ruier''s recovery is a great joy. It''s right to celebrate well."


    When huifei saw that the fish had taken the bait, she said happily, "what the queen said is that there are really no decent flowers and plants in Zile palace, and she is not good at taking care of them. At that time, in front of the family members of the courtiers, she will lose her royal dignity. She thinks about it. The peony garden of the queen is unique in the world. Now it''s the season for peonies to bloom. I wonder if she has this face, Offer flowers to Buddha, and hold a flower feast in the peony garden of the queen? "


    The reason why she wants to hold a flower appreciation banquet in Changchun palace is that there are several female dependents in the palace of important ministers, who may not be able to be invited as huifei, but few people dare to refuse to hold a banquet in the palace of empress.


    Queen Xue didn''t make a statement immediately. Xue Lingwei knew that huifei was just trying to pull the flag to make tiger skin. She pretended to be a tiger. As huifei''s favorite, she needed her aunt, the queen of the Chinese palace, to help her face at the critical moment. I don''t know how her aunt planned to deal with it?


    Huifei''s eyes gently rippled, as if she had no intention to say: "sure enough, who doesn''t love peony and takes up the good things in the city? My concubine has asked your majesty today, and your majesty has also said that you should not let down the good spring."


    Queen Xue sneered in her heart. She had already cut her head before she played. What else would you like to ask for her opinion? With a little smile, "although peony is good, it''s hard to avoid boredom and dullness when we watch it all day long. We''re not as good as all kinds of music. Fortunately, our younger sister is considerate. At that time, we''ll call more people to come, burn incense, listen to the piano, sing and dance. It must be very lively, and we can also touch the light. With such a good thing, how can we have the heart of not being beautiful?"


    Huifei''s face brightened, and she began to sell herself when she got a bargain. "Thank you very much for the empress''s success. She has always been kind-hearted and gracious, which is really a model for her ministers and concubines to learn from."


    Queen Xue laughed but said nothing. The prince''s words flashed through her mind, "that Princess Jiangxia is very interesting." she looked at huifei and said, "sister, don''t forget to call Princess Jiangxia to enjoy the flowers at that time."


    Princess Jiangxia? That disgusting Jiangxia princess, huifei''s face is slightly stiff. What does queen Xue want to do? Do you want to embarrass yourself or take the opportunity to win over the king of Jiangxia?


    As if aware of her suspicions, Queen Xue said faintly: "it''s a pity that she has no chance with rui''er, but she is the princess granted by your majesty. The king of Jiangxia has made great achievements in the war, and she has only such a sister. She used to be in Jiangxia, but now she''s in the capital. She''s a valuable woman and Yunying hasn''t married. If you don''t invite her to the flower feast, I''m afraid that people in the world will laugh at our royal family for treating meritorious officials harshly. "


    With a few words, Queen Xue pressed down a big hat, forcing Princess Hui to have no way back. If she didn''t invite Princess Jiangxia, she couldn''t bear the big charge. She immediately said with a smile, "what the queen said is that after all, rui''er is not sensible, which will damage the reputation of the princess. In fact, I don''t want to hide it from her, and my concubine is planning to call the princess to the palace, It''s a good consolation. "


    Queen Xue''s eyes are full of sneers. Although rui''er willfully quits her marriage with Princess Jiangxia, huifei still has a fantasy about the king of Jiangxia. She can see that the king of Jiangxia is arrogant, but huifei''s fantasy is just wishful thinking.

 Chapter 143

    The news of huifei''s holding a flower Appreciation Banquet spread rapidly among the women''s families in the capital. The princes are adults, and this time they specially invited the women''s families from all the major families. Therefore, the purpose of the flower appreciation banquet is clear at a glance.


    Who in the end can stand out and become the prince and concubine? For a time, the flower feast became a grand event in Beijing. Which residence received the post? Who are eligible to attend the banquet? It has become a hot topic among dignitaries.


    Naturally, the government of the state of Lin also received the post, but the person who received the post was the eldest lady Zhong. She had absolute control over who she would bring into the palace.


    As soon as Lin Zimei heard the news, she became red eyed. Now who in the capital doesn''t know that the flower feast is for princes?


    She tried her best to help her sweetheart get rid of her marriage with ugly eight. Then she succeeded in driving ugly eight out of Lin''s house. She thought that she could live with her sweetheart from now on, but she never thought that there was something unexpected. Rui Wang broke his leg and couldn''t get out of bed. Even if there was no ugly eight in Lin''s house, he couldn''t come to Lin''s house to meet her.


    It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Lin Zimei has tasted it thoroughly. Now that it''s over, she looks forward to it day by day and night. She only hopes that King Rui will get better soon.


    But it seems that God wants to fight against her. Seeing that King Rui''s injury is getting better and better, suddenly a bolt from the blue comes. Princess huifei intends to choose a concubine for the princes at the flower appreciation banquet. She has no qualification to enter the palace, let alone perform in front of Princess huifei.


    The eldest lady will definitely take Lin Ziting into the palace, and will not pay any attention to her at all. Lin Zimei feels more deeply at this time because her identity is not noble enough. Most of the time, the gathering of dignitaries and dignitaries, the best chance to climb up, is mercilessly rejected.


    The servant girl, Biyu, was also worried for her master. "Miss three, it would be bad if the empress of huifei took a fancy to someone else at that time."


    Rui Wang and the third lady fall in love, and the title of Princess Rui is in sight, but they never expect to kill this one on the way.


    When Xu learned the news, she was also worried. She heard that the residence where she received the post at the flower appreciation banquet was basically a private one, and the commoner was basically out of business.


    According to her plan, mei''er and King Rui have already cooked rice. As long as they are pregnant with King Rui''s offspring, even if Princess Hui is not satisfied with mei''er''s birth at that time, she will have to worry about the face of the government of Lin for the sake of her unborn grandson, At that time, the position of Princess Rui will be very stable.


    But before Meier was pregnant with Longzi and fengsun, Rui Wang fell down heavily, smashing Xu''s perfect plan into pieces and collapsing.


    If huifei chooses Zhengfei at the flower appreciation banquet, isn''t Meier nothing?


    If you can take part in the flower feast, show Meier''s talent, and win the favor of huifei, plus ruiwang''s love for Meier, there is still a glimmer of hope for success.


    The key is to be able to get the qualification to participate, but with Xu''s understanding of the big lady, at this time to ask for her, the things won''t be more than sarcasm, it''s absolutely boring.


    Just when Xu''s mother and daughter were worried, Biyu suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I heard that Jiangxia princess, who was divorced, also received a post from huifei Niang."

 Chapter 144

    I gave up my marriage with Princess Jiangxia, but I invited the princess to the flower appreciation banquet for the sake of selecting a concubine. It''s intriguing enough. Many people will wait and see what''s going on at the banquet?


    Princess Jiangxia? Lin Zimei and her mother looked at each other, and they were all equally surprised.


    Xu Shi doubts a way: "Hui imperial concubine empress really sent a card to Jiang Xia princess?"


    "Yes, a lot of people outside are talking about it. It can''t be wrong." Jasper stressed.


    The princess of Jiangxia is not terrible, but the king of Jiangxia is. Xu''s guess is that Princess huifei just wants to appease the fool, and it is absolutely impossible to choose the fool again.


    The mountain is heavy and the water is clear, and there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. This news is a perfect place for Meier. She smiles, "it seems that we have to go to Jiangxia palace."


    £­£­£­


    Jiangxia palace.


    Fireworks in March, streamer in April, Baili snow hands holding gills, cherry small mouth pouted high, a face of distress to look at the gilded post, eager to see a hole to just give up.


    Qi Xin can''t help but say: "princess, you''ve been watching it for almost an hour, but haven''t you got any results yet?"


    Baili Xuelian''s posture of holding her cheek didn''t change, and her tone didn''t change. "What kind of post does huifei give me? What''s the trick of slapping and giving a candy? "


    Qi Xin said with a smile: "this is to choose a prince and a concubine. It''s a symbol of status to attend this banquet. Everyone who receives the post is very happy. This shows that huifei doesn''t dare to underestimate our Jiangxia palace. Don''t be angry with the princess."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows slightly, and her smile was light. "The flower appreciation banquet hosted by Princess huifei was held in the peony garden of empress huifei. Is there anything more funny in the world? Is it difficult for these two great gods to reach the level that love and sisters do not distinguish you from me? "


    "Yes, does the queen also want to take this opportunity to select the crown princess?" Qi heart also feels strange, guess a way.


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. I don''t want to stir up the muddy water in the palace!"


    Although Xue Lingwei has been designated as the crown prince''s concubine, according to Donglan''s system, the crown prince''s concubine Ji has one crown prince, two side concubines, six Liangyuan and ten Chenghui. The rest depends on the crown prince''s mood and interest.


    Does queen Xue want to borrow the east wind of huifei''s flower feast to choose xuanyuanjue''s side concubines?


    Before she knew it, xuanyuanjue''s smiling fox eyes appeared in front of her again. Bailixue thought of a lot of yingyanyan turning around the iceberg beauty fox, competing for his favor. She didn''t know what it was?


    While pondering, someone reported, "the princess, the second lady and the third lady of the Lin family are asking to see you."


    Qixin knows that the princess is tired of the Xu family, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. She wants to shut them out, but she hears the princess''s faint voice, "my arsenic, her honey, let them in."


    Before Princess Jiangxia came to Beijing, the master of Jiangxia palace had never lived in it. Naturally, it had never been opened to the outside world. The wide and heavy gate of Jiangxia palace firmly locked the atmosphere inside.


    This is the first time for Xu and Lin Zimei to enter the palace. Although Lin''s mansion is also a famous family and the courtyard is naturally exquisite, they can''t help but be surprised when they see the splendor, luxury and dazzling beauty of Jiangxia palace.


    Yuyuqionglou, gaolianghuadong, towering trees, glass pavilion, there are endless flowing light broken gold Yanbo lake, the island in the middle of the lake is shrouded in clouds and full of fairy Qi.

 Chapter 145

    Xu is not a person who has never seen the world. At this time, he can''t help but talk in secret. This magnificent imperial palace is lived by such a young fool as Princess Jiangxia. It''s really like casting pearls in the dark and casting pearls before swine.


    Bai Lixue sits on the Bank of Yanbo Lake leisurely, her eyes gently wave, and she glances at the mother and daughter who have ulterior motives. She turns a blind eye to the shock in Xu''s eyes and the envy and jealousy in Lin Zimei''s eyes, and a smile of sarcasm rises from the corner of her lips.


    This time, Xu took Lin Zimei to ask for the princess of Jiangxia. He knew how to put himself in the right place. As soon as he came, he gave a big gift, "I have seen the princess with my little girl Meier."


    Bai Lixue didn''t lift her head. She just glanced at them and said lazily, "it''s the second lady. What''s the matter?"


    When Xu heard this distant voice, she felt that it was not good. When the princess lived in Lin''s house, she had no foresight to get close to this fool. She also regarded her as the enemy of blocking her daughter''s future. Now it depends on people''s face to ask for help, but fortunately, since she is a fool, she should be easier to fool.


    Lin Zimei sees Bai Lixue putting on airs and putting on airs in front of her. Although she is not angry at the bottom of her heart, she can only endure at this time. Who let her bad luck break Rui''s leg? Since the goal has not yet been achieved, we can only swallow it if we are unwilling.


    Before Xu''s mouth opened, Lin Zimei''s face was full of innocent smile, "sister Xue, have you received the post of huifei''s flower feast?"


    As soon as they came, Baili Xue knew their purpose. She said, "yes."


    Xu immediately considerate way: "after the princess left the forest house, the old lady has been worried about the princess alone, no one to take care of, always said to take the princess back, is afraid of the princess refused to condescend."


    When she said this, she thought that even if she was a fool, she would not condescend to live in Lin''s mansion after seeing the style of Jiangxia''s mansion.


    And moved out my grandmother as a shield? Bai Lixue is smiling, isn''t she


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Xu said hastily, "of course, I heard that the county chief went to the palace for dinner this time. The old lady is very worried. She still regrets that she didn''t send someone to accompany the princess to the Palace last time, so that she missed the good fortune."


    Speaking of this, Xu also pretended to wipe his tears to show sympathy and pity for Baili Xue''s divorce.


    "So?" Bai Lixue didn''t even look at her, her eyes just focused on the vast wave light on Yanbo lake.


    Xu told the whole story of his purpose, "the rules of the palace are big, and there are many noble people. There is nothing wrong with it. It''s said that the princess is going to enter the palace again this time. The old lady specially orders mei''er to accompany her, so that she doesn''t miss anything again."


    "It''s Meier''s duty to help her sister. Meier is duty bound!" Lin Zimei vowed to be sincere.


    Bai Lixue coldly looks at the mother and daughter''s performance. Lin Zimei wants to enter the palace. Zhong''s side has no play, so she puts her mind on her own. It''s shameless that she can make up such a high profile even if she asks for help from others.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes, but she didn''t know the meaning and said, "my grandmother really thought it all out."


    Seeing the fool''s hesitation, Xu''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy. She was really not sure what the fool was thinking. She gave eyebrow a wink without any trace.


    Lin Zimei approached directly and said with a smile: "sister Xue, don''t worry, mei''er will help you to manage things properly. You won''t have half a snack."


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "mei''er is really understanding. Well, when the time comes, the princess will take you to the palace, so that grandma doesn''t have to worry."


    Xu''s mother and daughter thought that they might have to go through a lot of trouble, but they didn''t expect it to go smoothly. The fool was really easy to coax, and she was overjoyed. "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll go back and tell the old lady that if I have eyebrows, I won''t make any mistakes."


    Seeing the undisguised calculation in Xu''s eyes, Bai Lixue''s smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She wants to show off in front of Princess Hui and take the throne of Princess Rui. Then she will know what it means to humiliate herself.

 Chapter 146

    On the day of huifei''s flower appreciation banquet, the weather was surprisingly good. The golden sun was warm and warm. Patches of white clouds were scattered in the blue sky, like flowers and catkins. A pair of cloud geese were flying around the sky.


    Bai Lixue stood in the middle of the courtyard for a long time, and then slowly took back her sight. "Spring is everywhere, and two swallows are returning from the eaves. It''s a good omen."


    "Isn''t that a good omen?" Qi Xin put a rose red frown gold wide silk cape on the princess, and said: "double swallow, double swallow, double fly is enviable, master Xuanen said? Princess hongluan star move, will meet good luck


    The red phoenix star moves? Bai Lixue suddenly feels a kind of astringent pain in her heart. Is it Han Chen? But why do you always feel something is wrong?


    After a while, her eyes were fixed in one place. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of her cloak and said, "it''s gorgeous. Change it!"


    But Qi Xin insisted on her choice, "the princess has a noble status. You can''t dress too plain, or people will look down on our Jiangxia palace. What you want is this kind of rich and dignified manner."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "what did you forget to do today? Dressed up in such a showy way, people will think that a retired princess has the cheek to compete with each other and try to be a dragon and a phoenix again. That''s a real insult to the dignity of Jiangxia palace. "


    Qi Xin looked at the princess''s indifferent eyes, and then thought about it, with a warm and excited smile on her face, "yes, but the princess is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen. I''ve been looking forward to when I can let those people have a good look at what is called the true love of the country and the city?"


    Her smile raised her eyebrows, as if she had seen those people''s stunned faces, which made Bai Lixue laugh and cry. "I don''t want to wade in the muddy water in the palace, and I don''t want to wade in the muddy water in the capital. I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The scene you said won''t appear."


    "Doesn''t the princess often say that things are hard to predict?" Qi Xin said with a smile: "maybe there will be."


    Having said that, she finally changed the princess into a simple and elegant moon white butterfly Cape. In her opinion, the princess is a real beauty, but she has no intention of fighting for spring.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Bathed in the spring breeze, Baili Snow''s mood suddenly has a kind of inexplicable pleasure, "today''s flower feast must be very lively."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t enter the palace. When the princess comes back, she has to talk to me."


    As soon as the gate of the palace was opened, Baili Xue saw Lin Zimei waiting at the door.


    A light pink gold embroidered damask skirt, an orange pomegranate pattern Cape, a chic fringed bun, a bright gold hairpin on it, two jade bracelets on the white wrist looming, make-up gorgeous, delicate and delicate.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are slightly astringent. She has many pomegranates, but she knows how to please huifei. Although the second room of the Lin family is also the son of the government, there is not much furniture for Lin Zimei to squander. I don''t know if she has let go of her old capital in her dress today?


    "Sister Xue, are you ready?" At the sight of Baili snow, Lin Zimei greets her with joy. When she glimpses Baili snow in plain color, Lin Zimei is surprised by how plain she is. Can she please those noble people in the palace?


    However, Princess Jiangxia''s food and clothing has always been beyond her reach. Even this simple white cloak on her body is also valuable.


    This is also the reason why Lin Zimei doesn''t want to admit her life. She is much better than this fool except for her family background. But why is any jewelry of this fool a treasure she can''t get? Food and clothing is far from her goal, she also want to live such a rich life, then no one dare to look down on her.

 Chapter 147

    "Did you wait a long time?" Hundred Li snow light way.


    "It''s right to wait for my sister." Lin Zimei said with a smile that she could enter the palace only by Baili snow. She didn''t care about her coldness. She had to show her sisterhood to the full. She was ready to take Baili Snow''s hand, but she coldly avoided it.


    "Princess, the carriage is ready." Qi Xin doesn''t like Lin Zimei either. She interrupts her enthusiasm without expression.


    The carriage of Jiangxia palace is also gorgeous and spacious. Bailixue nods and turns to get on the carriage.


    Lin Zimei also wanted to go up, but she was stopped by Qi Xin and said with a straight face: "Miss Lin, the princess never takes the same carriage with others."


    How dare a maidservant be presumptuous in front of her? In full view of the public, Lin Zimei is extremely embarrassed, but Qixin is the maid of the princess. She has to bow her head under the eaves. She dares not to do anything wrong, and can only look at sister Xue like asking for help. She doesn''t know that sister Xue is looking at her at all. On the contrary, she says: "Qixin is right. The princess is not used to riding with others. It''s too narrow."


    The princess''s carriage, obviously eight people can also sit down, this is not clear is to run oneself? Lin Zimei tried to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Sister Xue, how can I go?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly realized, "Qi Xin, hurry to find another carriage?"


    "Yes Qi Xin pretended to run for a while, then panted to run back, excited: "princess, found a car."


    Lin Zimei was relieved, but when the carriage came, she was completely stupid.


    A bony old horse, whose carriage is dilapidated, with air leakage everywhere, and whose curtain is full of oil, is still the third lady of the government. How can she take such a cheap carriage?


    She reluctantly and wrongly looked at bailixue, but saw that people had put down the car curtain and blocked her complicated vision outside.


    "What kind of car is this?" It took Lin Zimei a long time to find her voice.


    Qi Xin answered very simply, without any hesitation, "the carriage that the servants of the house are going out to transport goods, third lady. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but this one is the only one. Now I can''t hire any other carriage at the moment. Otherwise, go back to your forest house and find out if there is any free carriage? We certainly don''t have any. "


    Back to forest house? Lin Zimei has the heart to cry. This time, how much time will it take? Moreover, with her position in the forest house, this carriage is not what she wants to use. She pursed her lips, looked at the shabby carriage for servants, and begged: "sister Xue."


    Bai Lixue''s cold voice came from the inside, "mei''er, didn''t you say that everything would be taken care of properly for the princess? Before she entered the palace, she was delayed in every way. In case of delay, huifei would blame you or me? "


    Lin Zimei breathed and was in a dilemma. She wanted to get on the princess''s carriage by force, but when she saw the driver, she was afraid again.


    At this point, there is no way out. Lin Zimei has to comfort herself. Before she ascends the throne of Princess Rui, she has to endure everything. Anyway, she is outside the palace. As long as she enters the palace, it''s easy to do. Thinking about this, she reluctantly raises her skirt and steps on the carriage. Tears flow out in an instant, as if she is extremely resentful of Baili snow.


    Lin Zimei''s behavior, through the gap of the car curtain, falls into the eyes of Bai Lixue. With a cold smile, can''t stand the grievance? When you really get to the palace, you will know what it means to see a great witch from a small one?

 Chapter 148

    Palace gate.


    "Here comes Princess Jiangxia." The eunuch''s cry attracted a lot of people''s attention. In Donglan, once a woman is divorced, her life is basically over. Not only her reputation is ruined, but even if she reluctantly remarries, she can only marry to a messy family, either to fill a house or to be a concubine.


    This was the first time that the princess appeared in public after she was divorced. Many people were curious and thought that this man of the moment had no face. But her calm arrival made many people eye opening.


    Lin Zimei was afraid to be seen riding in a broken carriage. She lost her identity. She got out of the carriage very early and walked behind. However, her clothes were complicated today. It was very inconvenient for her to walk. She finally caught up with her. She was so tired that she breathed heavily. Her forehead was fragrant and sweaty. She cursed the Lord of Jiangxia for ten thousand times, but she didn''t get rid of her hatred.


    Fortunately, the princess of Jiangxia was not so bad that she did not leave her to enter the palace alone. Instead, she was waiting for her at the gate of the palace.


    The princess''s action makes Lin Zimei feel proud again. After entering the palace, the fool must need himself. When I turn over and find the opportunity to revenge, I will surely make you feel helpless every day.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t care about the ups and downs of Lin Zimei''s mood. After she enters the palace, someone will clean her up. The palace is dangerous. It may be a road leading to the royal family, or a hell leading to monsters.


    Among the many eye-catching ceremonies, Baili snow did not have the slightest concealment and kneeling due to her divorce. She was always calm.


    No matter how simple her white clothes and ink hair are, they reflect the unique beauty of her independence in a myriad of colors. It''s still white gauze brushing her face, but it makes people forget the ugly scar on her face. On the contrary, it adds a kind of mysterious beauty like reality and fantasy. Many people marvel at the bottom of their hearts. Is this the fool who infatuated with King Rui? How come it seems that it''s completely changed?


    Seeing so many surprised eyes fall on her own princess, Qi Xin can''t help but be proud. If you see my princess''s appearance, aren''t you surprised that your chin will fall to the ground?


    "Qi Xin."


    The voice of the princess''s implied warning makes Qi''s heart tighten. She knows that the princess doesn''t want to attract people''s attention in such a place, but how can the princess''s glamour be easily covered up? She doesn''t need to do anything, what doesn''t need to say, standing there is a dazzling scenery, slightly sighed, "I know my mistake."


    To the Zhengyang gate, Qi heart can''t enter, micro a blessing body, "maidservant here waiting for the princess back."


    Bai Lixue nodded slightly, "OK."


    When Lin Zimei saw that she was dressed up to be the foil of a fool, she was not willing to attack like the tide in her heart. She forced her down. Fortunately, when she entered the palace, she saw the dawn of victory.


    Entering the Zhengyang gate, a familiar figure brightened her eyes and said, "Lord."


    Xuanyuanrui, who has just recovered from a serious illness, is standing under the Zhengyang gate. His tall figure is wearing an indigo brocade robe, which reflects the obvious royal nobility. Because he hasn''t seen the sun for a long time, his complexion is much whiter, and his handsome appearance adds a bit of softness.


    In front of her, Lin Zimei trembled with excitement. If she hadn''t been in full view of the public, she would have jumped directly into Xuanyuan Rui''s arms.


    Does he know how he survived these days? Does he know how much he misses him? Does he know that he prays every day for his early recovery? Does he know how much injustice and humiliation he has endured in order to see him?


    Unexpectedly, xuanyuanrui''s eyes were firmly attracted by the woman behind her. White gauze covered her face, like fairy like fantasy, ink hair flying, orchid like posture, especially those eyes, as if they were as smart as a clear lake between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes as dazzling as black jade, as if thousands of golden lights split the clouds.


    But when those eyes looked at him, they contained indifferent scorn and disdain, which made xuanyuanrui come back from the shock. He was surprised to find that during the time he was lying in the mansion, what he thought most was the disdainful look on the day when he retired from his marriage.


    Fool Huachi is clearly the person he dislikes most. He dreams of kicking her far away. Now what''s the matter with him? Are you stunned?


    Don''t know why, eyebrow son pours on when, his subconscious reaction unexpectedly is a push away, what is he afraid of? Do you mind if you''re a fool? Or are you afraid of being jealous?


    Listen to mother imperial concubine say to appreciate a flower to invite her, his heart unexpectedly has a kind of inexplicable joy and agitation?


    Today, he came to Zhengyangmen early in order to see her earlier?


    Baili Xue glanced at Xuanyuan Rui with a complicated look. She didn''t know whether the fool knew that his injury was not an accident, but was plotted by the leader of shaxue League. However, even if she knew, for her own face, she would never announce that she would definitely knock off her teeth and swallow them. She said with a smile: "it seems that Rui''s leg injury has recovered. It''s really gratifying."


    Xuanyuanrui even began to get nervous, and began to eat the screw when he spoke, "my king..."


    Before he finished, Bai Lixue directly passed him and went to the next palace gate. His words were frozen in his mouth.


    Lin Zimei was very angry when she saw that the fool had taken the initiative to talk to Lord Rui. She was shameless. She had been divorced and brazenly pasted it up. However, she was relieved to see that she soon took the initiative to leave. She had a lot of things to say to Lord Rui and said in a delicate voice: "Lord."


    But after Baili snow left, Xuanyuan Rui suddenly felt dull, fidgety way: "how did you come?"

 Chapter 149

    As if a basin of cold water poured from head to foot, cold heart, Lin Zimei was stunned, in order to have a chance to enter the palace, he did not hesitate to sit in the dilapidated carriage, all the way to endure countless grievances and white eyes, just to see the face of his sweetheart, but she never thought, not long ago, how could ruiwang suddenly change his face?


    Did you do something wrong?


    She didn''t understand that she was already King Rui''s person. Why did king Rui treat himself like this?


    But suddenly she thought that the LORD had been in bed for many days, and then she saw ugly eight strange people. Maybe she was in a bad mood, so she was so upset. She didn''t dare to annoy the Lord. She explained in a low voice: "Meier wanted to see the Lord, so she came."


    Xuanyuanrui''s mind is not on Lin Zimei at all. His eyes have been chasing Jiangxia princess, who is drifting away. He thinks to himself, is he possessed? Why didn''t you find her back so moving before?


    Seeing that Rui Wang ignored himself, but looked at the direction where the fool left, Lin Zimei was a little surprised and whispered: "Lord?"


    Xuanyuanrui hard to take back the line of sight, casual way: "since come, go."


    Lin Zimei''s heart leaped. She guessed that it might be in the palace that the prince was inconvenient to be too close to him. She was so thoughtful that she hung her head immediately. She was so shy that she said, "yes, Meier."


    £­£­£­


    When the peony is in full bloom, all kinds of peonies are elegant, gorgeous and colorful. At a glance, they look like a pair of exquisite brocade.


    In the peony garden, there is constant laughter and laughter. What is more striking than the peony swaying in the wind are the beauties who are all charming and dressed up.


    The empress Xue and the empress huifei have not arrived yet. These women''s families are all entertained by the palace people for the time being. They can watch and wait in the peony garden full of flowers.


    Princess Jiangxia is a man of the hour. Since she went to Beijing, the topic has never stopped. Many people are the women whom Baili Xue secretly admires. They can control the six palaces. They are second to none in taste and vision. When they think of the dignified and elegant Xue Lingwei, they are the best choice for the crown princess.


    It seems that I didn''t see Xue Lingwei just now. It''s impossible that she won''t come on such a day today. Nine times out of ten in Changchun palace, it''s natural to think of Xue Lingwei. When Bai Lixue''s hand is tight, he won''t condescend to attend a flower feast today, will he?


    When I was thinking, there were several young ladies whispering not far behind me. Bai Lixue had excellent hearing and could hear clearly, "do you say that I am lucky to see the prince today?"


    Bai Lixue followed the sound and saw that after the enchanting peony, there were several young faces with different poses. One of them covered his mouth and snickered, "didn''t you say it was sponsored by Empress huifei? I''m sure I won''t see the crown prince. Qian Mo, don''t be paranoid. "

 Chapter 150

    The fields? Bai Lixue thinks of Qin Shizhen and seems to have said that Miss Cheng Qianmo of the University scholar''s office is also one of the enthusiastic admirers of his Highness the prince.


    A young girl''s frivolous round fan made the wind curl, "isn''t this the peony garden of the empress? I''m here for the prince. I just want to have a look at him today. "


    "You are not ashamed!"


    "What''s the shame of that? Don''t you want to? I''m just more candid than you


    Then there was a burst of shy and yearning low laughter. Baili Xue was staring. It seems that Qin Shizhen didn''t really speak freely. Fox really has a large number of followers. His beautiful face, like a magic pen, is too attractive for women.


    Here, except Lin Ziting, Bai Lixue hardly knows anyone. Moreover, because of her bad reputation of being divorced, no one is willing to take the initiative to approach her. They all want to stay away for fear of being affected by her bad reputation. Therefore, there are three groups of girls, five in a pile. Only Bai Lixue is lonely, and she doesn''t care. She just smiles, Turn around and go deeper into the flowers.


    Sure enough, it''s a gorgeous scenery. The more you go inside, the more gorgeous the peony is.


    Far away from the hustle and bustle of the beauty, Baili Sherton felt much quieter, but before she had time to enjoy it, she saw a man walking out of the flowers, slightly raising her eyes, and it turned out to be xuanyuanrui.


    Xuanyuan Rui stares at Bai Lixue''s eyes. He tries to see the past obsession and admiration from those eyes, but only sees a pair of light and quiet eyes.


    Bai Lixue saw that there was no Lin Zimei behind him. She said with a faint smile, "isn''t Rui Wang here for me?"


    Dressed in white and elegant, xuanyuanrui thought, if the princess Jiangxia he saw was so pure and immortal, would he try his best to retire?


    Xuanyuanrui suddenly found that he lost a dazzling pearl, but he is not afraid, which woman in the world does not want to climb the royal family? As the son of heaven, as long as she keeps a low profile, she will be moved. She nodded: "yes, ah Xue, I''m here for you."


    This sentence "a Xue" makes Bai Lixue feel chilly. In the past, in order to attract him, he tried to endure nausea and pour out his heart to him, but now there is no need to hurt himself.


    Looking at the sincerity on his face, Bai Lixue said with a smile, "it''s strange. What does Lord Rui want to do with me?"


    As soon as xuanyuanrui saw the spring breeze and rain like smile, his heart immediately became crisp. He thought there was a play and immediately said eagerly, "since we were engaged when we were young, it''s natural fate. Even if there are some small breaks in the middle, it doesn''t hurt. In the past, I mistakenly believed the rumor and was hoodwinked for a moment. I misunderstood you and said some radical words. Now I want to understand, I will tell my father, his mother and his concubine that they will officially marry us. "


    Bailixue seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Xuanyuanrui is really spoiled by huifei. He thinks that he can act recklessly as a prince, including his Jiangxia princess. He thinks that as long as he uses a little color, he will be flattered. He is as arrogant as a peacock, and narcissistic as disgusting.


    Seeing Bai Lixue''s silence, xuanyuanrui thought that she was worried about the marriage, so he vowed: "don''t worry, as long as I go to ask for my mother''s concubine, my mother''s concubine will agree. My father always dotes on my mother''s concubine, and then he will promise to marry us."


    Xuanyuanrui thinks it''s reasonable. Huifei has been worried about his wanton divorce. Now it''s too late to see him change his mind. How can she not ask the emperor to marry him?


    Bai Lixue just quietly looked at the eager xuanyuanrui and said, "what about the two sisters of the Lin family? How are you going to settle it? "

 Chapter 151

    Lin Ziting? Xuanyuanrui was stunned. He was once infatuated with Lin Ziting''s beauty and talent, but he didn''t know why. During his stay in the mansion, what he thought most was his ex fiancee, Princess Jiangxia. However, Lin Ziting, who had always been indifferent to himself, gradually faded away. As for Meier, with her family background, he couldn''t be his wife, To be a concubine is a great honor to her.


    "Lin Ziting has nothing to do with Wang. You don''t have to worry about her. As for Lin Zimei, you don''t have to worry about her. Wang is only interested in her for a moment." Xuanyuan Rui see Baili snow asked this, thought she was jealous, immediately elated, eagerly excuse way.


    A moment of interest? Bai Lixue remembers that Lin Zimei can endure any humiliation in order to enter the palace today, but the man she tries to cling to is just a temporary interest in her. How ridiculous!


    I don''t know what she will think when she hears this? Sure enough, she doesn''t need to deal with her, and her favorite man will give her a fatal blow.


    In the face of xuanyuanrui''s warm sight, Baili Xue said in a very sarcastic way: "xuanyuanrui, don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    Xuanyuanrui''s face changed slightly, "ridiculous?"


    Up to now, Baili snow is too lazy to beat around the bush with this fool, "you and Lin Zimei secretly go through the affairs of Chen Cang, don''t you think the princess knows? To tell you the truth, the princess has never taken a fancy to you. It''s not you who designed the princess, but the princess who designed you. "


    If at this time, xuanyuanrui did not understand, it would be hopelessly stupid. His face was blue and white for a while, and his cheek was clenched, and he said, "what did you say?"


    Bai Lixue still smiles like the spring breeze, "didn''t you tell me that you already have a sweetheart, and the princess doesn''t deserve to carry her shoes? What are you doing with me now? Do you insult yourself? "


    Xuanyuan Rui''s face turned black and said angrily: "Baili snow, you don''t want to toast or drink."


    He was so angry that he finally made up his mind to save Princess Jiangxia. However, he was humiliated by her and couldn''t hang on his face. "I''ll give you another chance. Don''t try to be brave. After this village, there''s no shop. It''s time for you to ask me."


    Looking at the angry xuanyuanrui, the disdain in Baili Xue''s eyes is stronger, and he says casually: "you can rest assured that even if all the men in this world die, the princess will not look up at you."


    "You?" Xuanyuanrui was so angry that he couldn''t even say anything. He never thought that as his noble prince, he thought that only a few soft words could save her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know how to praise her.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Xuanyuan Rui lost this sentence and left angrily.


    Bai Li Xue looks at Xuanyuan with no expression. After leaving, she says, "come out!"


    Behind the flowers on the right came a sound of orderly footsteps. You don''t need to look at it to know it was a fox. Baili Xue didn''t have a good way: "don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was full of regret, "rui''er''s affection for you, even our palace has been moved. Even if she is indifferent, she will not hesitate to stab her. She also says that our palace is cold. Now it seems that your heart is even colder."


    Bai Lixue knew that he was eavesdropping for a long time. He didn''t understand why his royal highness always liked to do this kind of thing. He sneered, "how can you be here?"


    Xuanyuanjue smile, more intoxicating than the spring breeze, joked: "today is such a busy day, but you are far away from the noise, I alone, the palace thinks this is a hint, an invitation, it seems really right."


    Looking at his self righteous smile, Bai Lixue''s eyes were even colder. "It seems that I should have promised xuanyuanrui just now, at least so that I don''t have to bear your nonsense."


    "You really ought to promise him." Xuanyuanjue smile, "can let him know what is called Jun no joke, more can let him die a little better."


    "Today is the day for your mother to choose your concubine. What are you doing here?" Bai Lixue wants to set out for the fields. If they want to, they are really looking for him. But the man is in the dim light, and he runs here to hide.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were hooked, "isn''t the person to be chosen in this palace far away from the horizon and near in front of you? What else do you want to do? "


    Seeing that he was more and more open-minded, Bai Lixue glared at him and said coldly, "it''s almost time for the banquet. I have to go back. You can stay by yourself and enjoy the flowers slowly."

 Chapter 152

    When Bai Lixue went back, the banquet was about to start. She always thought that because of her brother, huifei had to look up at herself, so she reluctantly wrote a post for herself, just doing superficial work.


    And I just need to gather a few and go through the show. So, she didn''t take it seriously and was ready to hide in the corner and just watch the play.


    But I didn''t expect that the four words "Jiangxia Princess" were too noble. Her position was arranged directly opposite to the throne, which was a unique and excellent position. Compared with Xue Lingwei, Lin Ziting and other noble ladies, it was more attractive.


    When Bai Lixue sat in that position, she immediately and clearly felt that there were countless lines of jealousy on her body. She sighed in secret that the Chu people were innocent. She wanted to keep a low profile, but she couldn''t do it. Who did she offend? Give her such a position on the fire?


    Huifei''s mother has arrived. When her eyes light unintentionally over the snow, there is a sense of surprise in her eyes. She is elegant and refined, which is totally different from the resignation day?


    Before waiting for her to think more, she heard the eunuch''s loud announcement, "the empress has arrived."


    Empress Xue came with her Phoenix robe winding. Her Phoenix eyes were awe inspiring, and her colorful Golden Phoenix rose like a rising cloud.


    When Queen Xue came, the party, which was originally full of laughter and laughter, was immediately silent. Everyone held their breath. They could even hear the spring breeze kissing the petals.


    "See the queen." Everyone saluted.


    "Flat."


    "Thank you, empress."


    As soon as Queen Xue came, her eyes were fixed on a pure white Hibiscus among the colorful flowers. She was elegant and quiet, like a beautiful flower shining on the moon. All the beautiful and thousand red flowers seemed to be her foil. A moment of surprise passed by her eyes. How could this child be reborn after only a few days?


    At this time, she was lowering her head and didn''t look at anyone, but the leisurely and elegant temperament naturally came out. Queen Xue''s eyes were slightly heavy. This is the peony garden, and nothing can hide her sight.


    Today, the crown prince has come to Changchun palace, but he doesn''t show up. Instead, he talks with the princess Jiangxia who has no intention of planting willows.


    Queen Xue regained her sight on the princess of Jiangxia, smiling like sunshine, like the noon sun. "Today, even Tiangong is beautiful. The sky is clear. Since you are here to enjoy the flowers, don''t be so restrained. Just relax."


    The queen is the queen. She has the superb ability to easily control the overall situation. It''s a simple sentence. When she says it, she immediately has the infinite charm of relaxation. Bailiyue immediately feels the relaxed atmosphere around her, and her beautiful smile reappears on those young and pretty faces.


    Today, almost all the women of the right age from the major families in Beijing are here. They are looking forward to being elected to the royal family once, and flying to the branches to become Phoenix. Especially in front of them, Queen Xue''s elegant appearance and empress Hui''s elegant appearance are all fatal temptations. Other imperial concubines are also full of heavenly family style, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary ladies of the aristocratic family.


    As the banquet begins, the palace people are shuttling among the people with plates like butterflies. The beautiful cakes, the sweet and mellow jade liquid, and the tender smiles of the girls form a pleasing picture.


    Baili Xue saw that the fox didn''t appear at the banquet at all, and she didn''t know where she was. Xue Lingwei''s expression was always quiet and elegant, and she couldn''t see anything unusual. She wondered in her heart, will queen Xue choose Xue Lingwei as the crown princess today?

 Chapter 153

    Seeing that the time was almost right, Princess Hui suggested: "it''s always necessary to sing poems and make music for flowers. Today, it''s rare for talented women to gather together. I don''t know which girl is willing to come out and offer a song?"


    Men learn martial arts and sell to the emperor''s family. Women want to get married to the emperor''s family by virtue of their family background, beauty, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although most girls have the opportunity to perform their talents on such occasions, the first one can often give people a deep impression and seize certain advantages.


    At last, the play began, and all the thousands of people were eager to try. After thinking about it, huifei chose Lin Ziting, the daughter of the Lin family.


    Today, Lin Ziting is dressed in exquisite and gorgeous clothes. Seeing that she was selected first, she is very happy and her lips are bright. "Today, I have the honor to enjoy the flowers in the peony garden of the Queen''s mother. The Queen''s mother is in the world, and the people are blessed. My daughter will play a song" the Phoenix wears the peony ". Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Phoenix is the king of birds and peony is the king of flowers, which means wealth. The combination of peony and Phoenix symbolizes beautiful, bright and happiness. People often call the pattern with Phoenix and peony as the theme "wind wears peony"


    Hearing Lin Ziting''s words, Queen Xue gave a faint smile without any trace, but didn''t speak.


    Huifei''s face changed slightly, and then disappeared into the invisible. She regained her friendly smile, but her anger betrayed her. It was her first performance, but she was so eager to tie up with the queen that she didn''t pay attention to herself.


    It has to be said that Lin Ziting''s piano skills are really good, a song "Phoenix wears peony" plays like a ring, ups and downs, fascinating.


    Looking at the proud smile on Zhong''s face, Bai Lixue shakes her head secretly. Lin Ziting''s song is purely to please queen Xue. It''s not necessary to say that queen Xue has a candidate for crown princess in her heart. Even if she doesn''t have it, she will never choose Lin Ziting. Zhong''s mother and daughter have tried everything they can to do, but forget that human calculation is not as good as natural calculation.


    Zhong''s mother and daughter don''t know the inside story, but Bai Lixue knows very well that this song "Phoenix wears peony" is the famous song of Princess Duanyang. If she only calls it second, no one dares to call it first. To some extent, Princess Duanyang is the embodiment of "Phoenix wears peony".


    Princess Duanyang is Bai Lixue''s sister-in-law who died of illness. After her death, no one in the palace played this song again, because "Phoenix wears peony" is equivalent to her sad music. But today, on such a happy occasion, Lin Ziting even tried her best to play this song. The key is that she didn''t know it.


    At the end of the song, Lin Ziting stood up and humbly said, "my daughter''s piano skills are poor. I''m insulting her. Please forgive me."


    Empress Xue''s eyes and eyebrows were gently raised, and her angry color was looming. "We haven''t heard anyone play" Phoenix wears peony "so well in our palace for many years. It''s really worthy of being the daughter taught by the Lin family. It''s really talented."


    Lin Ziting did not even realize that, such as the beautiful red lips of Ling petal gently open, happy way: "the empress is wrong praise."


    Not to mention huifei, who had been angered by her for a long time, although her eyes were still smiling, her eyes were cold. "What the queen sister said was that her sister also felt familiar."


    Zhong''s mother and daughter do not know that they have offended empress Xue and Princess Hui by accident, but they are still complacent.


    After Lin''s performance, other girls scramble to show their talents in front of the two women who have the right to decide their future.

 Chapter 154

    Some of them are really excellent. Xue Lingwei plays the piano song "Moonlight on the Spring River", Cheng Qianmo presents the Dongxiao "Yangguan Sandie", and a Xu Miaomiao from Taiwei''s mansion has a graceful and moving voice. She lingers around the beam for three days. As a woman, Bai Lixue is very excited, and the two gods above also nod their heads frequently.


    Other people can eat, only a hundred miles of snow veiled, can''t eat, can''t drink, singing and dancing half, she suddenly feel dry mouth, suddenly think of fox don''t garden those peerless treasures, once again began to itch.


    Today''s Prince Rui doesn''t know what he''s eating wrong. He sits in his seat and doesn''t say a word. His face is very ugly. He just drinks one cup after another. Even huifei, who always knows what he''s thinking, feels very strange. In the past, didn''t rui''er like this kind of occasion with singing and swallowing? What happened today? Is it difficult to fall down and turn it around?


    Even Lin Ziting shocked the whole performance, he was absent-minded, wandering too empty, one side of Xuanyuan Luo concerned: "rui''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Xuanyuanrui''s voice is rough. He only feels that there is a nameless fire in his heart. He wants to get angry with everyone and doesn''t have a good face for everyone. He can''t help looking at the direction of Princess Jiangxia several times, but he sees that she doesn''t look at herself at all. At the bottom of his heart, he is blocked and flustered.


    On the stage, the singing and dancing were very wonderful. Seeing that it was not her turn, Lin Zimei was very anxious. Seeing that a young lady had just left the stage, she took a deep breath and offered herself: "please allow her daughter Lin Zimei to present a dance" a beautiful moon. "


    When huifei saw Lin Zimei standing up and looking at her face, she was wondering whose daughter she was. Yushu pressed her ear and said, "she is the daughter of the second concubine of the state of Lin."


    The common people? What happened today? Huifei frowned and said, "how did she come?"


    Yushu had already inquired about it, and reported: "she came with Princess Jiangxia."


    Princess huifei knows the relationship between Princess Jiangxia and the forest house. Princess Jiangxia was invited at the request of the empress, but how could she play such a role?


    She secretly sneer, disdain a way: "such family also want to climb dragon Fu Feng?"


    Yu Shu wants to talk but stops. Seeing this, huifei''s face sinks. "What do you want to say, what do you want to do?"


    However, being bullied by huifei, Yushu had to whisper: "this third Miss Lin may have something to do with his royal highness King Rui."


    Yu Shu''s words are extremely cautious, but she only uses "guanxi". But huifei understands that Rui Wang is always a woman, and he is not a romantic boy, let alone a son of heaven?


    Huifei quickly came to the conclusion that it must be Lin Zimei''s beauty that she tried her best to seduce Ruier.


    No matter what she did, she didn''t like a person. Lin Zimei was wearing pomegranate pattern clothes. Even though pomegranate had many children, it was the right treatment for Zhengfei. Huifei was very angry. As a commoner, she was so uneasy. If this person entered ruiwang''s backyard, she would be a master who could make trouble.


    What''s more, today she''s choosing concubines and maidservants for Luo Er Ruier. She can go as far as she can.


    Huifei glanced at Lin Zimei scornfully and said, "I''ve seen a lot of songs and dances in my palace today, but I''m a little tired. I don''t care if I don''t see them."


    In all directions, there was an undisguised sneer, and Lin Zimei, who was full of expectation, turned pale.

 Chapter 155

    On an occasion like today, everyone may be a potential competitor. There is only one imperial concubine in heaven and hell. Who doesn''t want to stand out?


    What''s more, they are different from each other. Today, most of them are daughters. They have a natural sense of superiority in their identity. For example, Lin Zimei''s identity as a concubine is easy to be despised by them. Now they are beaten by huifei in public, and others are even more eager to go down the well.


    Lin Zimei never dreamed that it would be such a result. She endured the malice from all around and looked to Rui Wang for help.


    But what made her even more desperate was that the man who had been sweet to her before didn''t look at her one more time, didn''t know what stimulation he had received, and just drank on his own.


    Lin Ziting''s beautiful face shows a sneering smile. Lin Zimei is ambitious, but she has no self-knowledge. She is a concubine. How many wives are concubines? Not to mention the princes and concubines?


    When I met her in the palace before, Lin Zimei also played tricks for her. Xiao Congming, who entered the palace, swaggered in front of Lin Ziting. Now, it''s a shame.


    Lin Zimei''s enthusiasm was extinguished on the spot. She wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in. Huifei''s scornful attitude and ruiwang''s indifference made her feel like a disgrace.


    The reason why she dares to enter the palace is that she is sure to like her. Rui Wang will help her speak and fight for her position in front of huifei. Unexpectedly, it''s all in vain. The irony all around has stripped her layers of disguise, and she can''t help it any more. Her tears can''t stop rolling down.


    Bai Lixue looks on coldly, and her eyes are cold. Lin zimeiming knows that xuanyuanrui is her fiance, and she shamelessly pastes it on it. She does not hesitate to frame herself maliciously. She is a typical shameless person who does everything in order to achieve her goal. However, she does not know when she stole Bihai gold hairpin jade and trapped herself in injustice. Has she ever thought of today?


    Seeing Lin Ziting''s triumphant smile on her face, Bai Lixue shakes her head secretly, which is also a person who is unreasonable and ignorant.


    I don''t know, no matter how much she and Lin Zimei fight, in the eyes of outsiders, she and Lin Zimei are always sisters in the same family. They break the bones and connect the tendons, and their younger sister is humiliated. Instead of helping to speak, her elder sister is gloating. What''s the bearing of her elder sister? Don''t those high-ranking people see it all in their eyes?


    The crown princess, the crown princess, want to be dignified, virtuous and virtuous. No matter queen Xue or princess Hui, no one is willing to choose a narrow-minded princess for her son. In order to vent her personal indignation, Lin Ziting has lost her chance.


    Zhong, too, usually pretends to be virtuous and kind, but when it comes to the critical moment, his selfish narrow mindedness, which is only good at fighting in the den, is completely revealed.


    Queen Xue, huifei and others are all human spirits. What are you looking at? If it goes on like this, even Lin Ziting, who has the reputation of "two beauties of the peerless generation", won''t be the crown prince and concubine, or the other princesses and concubines, I''m afraid they''re all in suspense.


    However, there is always a way out in the world. Lin Zimei''s fate is not so bad. Just when she is desperate, empress Xue suddenly opens her mouth with a smile. "Sister huifei, this Lin San girl seldom enters the palace. She must have been prepared for several days. After all, she is a bit tired because she has seen a lot of songs and dances in the palace, I''m curious about her dancing. "


    Queen Xue has spoken. What else can huifei say? She glared at Lin Zimei with warning, which means that you should jump on the face of the empress, but you should remember your own identity. You''d better not do anything wrong, and immediately nodded: "what the empress sister said is very true. It''s her sister''s thoughtlessness, so let her jump."


    As soon as Lin Zimei heard the play, she was overjoyed and wiped away her tears immediately

 Chapter 156

    When the music sounds, Lin Zimei and the zither make a light rotation, and the warm sunshine falls on her light dancing posture, adding some charm.


    Hua haoyueyuan is a very suitable song. Lin Zimei has also worked hard. She has a slender body, a delicate face and a moving dancing posture. But as she dances, huifei''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    Such a good song, Lin Zimei did not jump out of that kind of pleasing joy, like singing and affection, her eyes, and full of flattery posture, on the contrary, revealed a strong wind and moon atmosphere.


    Is this a lady''s dance? This is obviously the brothel woman''s trick to attract bees and butterflies, isn''t it?


    Bai Lixue is too lazy to talk. Does Lin Zimei know that it''s the princes'' mothers, not the princes themselves, who can bear to seduce the princes in public?


    It seems that Lin Zimei''s dance is largely influenced by her mother, Xu, who was born in a small family. With her small family spirit, relying on her beauty and ingenuity, she has become the second master of the Lin family, which can be described as a successful model.


    Xu has a lot of experience in seducing men. In order to make her daughter climb the high road, she must have received all-round training for her daughter.


    Lin Zimei is more and more happy, and she peeps at Lord Rui from time to time. This is the most important chip that she can move him at the beginning. Seeing that the drunken King Rui finally stops his eyes on him, she is very happy.


    But Lin Zimei forgot that most of the people present today are women, not men, and they are all famous ladies. Who can stand her dancing like that?


    Some people began to whisper in private, disdain to say: "actually use this cheap means to seduce men?"


    Another voice sneered: "how did the Lin family produce such goods?"


    "It''s said that it was born of the common people."


    Then a sudden realization of the voice sounded, "so it is, the common is not on the table, lost the dead."


    ¡­¡­


    But Lin Zimei didn''t realize it. When she saw Rui Wang staring at her, her eyes were more charming and her dancing posture was more provocative. Even her bra was looming. Some shy girls were embarrassed to look down and bowed their heads.


    Xuanyuanrui had drunk too much, and his brain was a little confused. He was staring at Lin Zimei who kept dancing in the field.


    Queen Xue''s self-cultivation is really good. When Lin Zimei dances in her own peony garden, she can still smile impeccably all the time without any displeasure.


    Huifei doesn''t have such a good temper. She is really immoral. Seeing rui''er''s eyes staring at Lin Zimei, she is even more angry at the bottom of her heart, "stop!"


    Lin Zimei, who was in the mood, was suddenly interrupted. In full view of the public, she was a little at a loss. Because she was so close, she could see the face of Princess Hui Tieqing clearly. The secret was not good, and she said timidly, "empress?"


    This is the first time that someone was interrupted in the middle of the performance at the royal banquet. The sight of those who watched the good play came again like a tide. It wrapped Lin Zimei tightly and almost made her unable to breathe.


    "What are you doing? Not yet? " Huifei, who was in a good mood, was stirred up by Lin Zimei and lost her face in front of Queen Xue, so she turned her anger on Lin Zimei, who had nothing to do.


    Xuanyuan Rui didn''t know why, so he said drunkenly, "mother concubine..."


    Huifei thought rui''er was going to plead for Lin Zimei. She was so angry that she said, "shut up."


    Huifei was a training, xuanyuanrui immediately silence, wine also scared to wake up half.


    Lin Zimei''s face looks like earth, and she has a hundred Li snow heart. According to today''s situation, Lin Zimei should be thankful to be xuanyuanrui''s concubine.

 Chapter 157

    That Xu''s mother is really like a pig. She only taught her daughter how to seduce a man, but she forgot that the way to please a man is totally different from that of a woman. Even the person who wants to please doesn''t know who it is, so she acts recklessly and foolishly. It''s hopelessly stupid.


    Although the cards in the hands of Xu''s mother and daughter are not as good as those of Zhong''s mother and daughter, as long as they know how to make use of the opportunity, know how to analyze the opponent, know how to attack at the right time, and know how to keep a low profile, they may not be able to get on the top smoothly, but they are not good enough to play a bad hand.


    Lin Zimei returns to the corner in the crowd''s sneer. Today, she has lost her face and is extremely depressed. She wants to shrink herself into a shield, which can slightly resist the ruthless sarcasm of the outside world.


    The next one is the pipa player, Qu youruo. She is from the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. She is skilled and skillful, and soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    Bai Lixue has been secretly scolding the bastard who arranged the position in her heart. What''s the matter with arranging a retired princess so far ahead? Let oneself accept the ridicule of the world?


    She doesn''t care to sneer. The problem is that it''s too inconvenient to steal from such a prominent position. The palace has always been a place of right and wrong. If she escapes in the middle of the banquet, she may be charged with disrespect.


    Now that everyone''s eyes are focused on Qu youruo, she steals away unconsciously.


    After escaping from the banquet, Bai Lixue took a breath and immediately felt that the sky was bluer, the flowers were more colorful and the air was fresher.


    The flower appreciation banquet is a grand event in the palace. Most of the people who can go to it go to the peony garden of the empress. Bailixue has a smooth way, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she chooses a secluded passage.


    "Let me go, let me go, you slaves, let me go!" A shrill cry suddenly came from the gate of a palace, which startled Bai Lixue.


    She came all the way, let alone people. She didn''t even meet a ghost. This is the Forbidden Palace. Who dares to make such a loud noise?


    "How dare you not let me go?" Then there was another sharp cry, which made her eardrum ache.


    "Lady, please stop it."


    "Hold on, lady!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, my mother is ill again. What should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was a shrill voice, "don''t you know what day it is? Princess Hui is holding a flower appreciation banquet. If you let your people know that you are a group of waste people, you can''t even look at yourself. Be careful with your head! "


    "Yes, Mr. Huang."


    Listen to the sound, you know it''s very noisy. Baili Xue can''t help her curiosity. She looks around, and there is no one left or right, so she quickly approaches the palace.


    Although this palace is not as magnificent as Changchun palace and Zile palace, it is definitely not dilapidated. It''s just that the pattern on the wall is mottled after years of attrition.


    Bailixue looked up and saw that there were three big characters on it, Hanhua hall.


    The size of this palace is not small, and the people who live here must not be low-ranking concubines. When Bai Lixue was pondering, a harsh cry suddenly came out, "you dog slaves, don''t stop our palace. Our palace is going to find my daughter..."


    "Lady, please..."


    Through the small gap of the gate, Baili Xue sees four or five maids in the palace and two eunuchs trying to stop a hysterical woman.


    The woman''s clothes were luxurious, but her hair was messy, her face was wild, and she was crazy. Several maids in court couldn''t hold her and kept shouting, "my daughter, my daughter, where are you..."


    Is there a madman living in Hanhua hall?


    Since he is a madman, why not shut him up in the cold palace and put him in the Hanhua hall? Who is she?

 Chapter 158

    Suddenly, a sudden male voice came from behind, which made Bai Lixue''s heart beat. "She''s Princess Wan."


    Princess Wan? Bai Lixue was surprised. Is Princess Wan the mother of Princess Duanyang, the mother of her sister-in-law? Is she crazy?


    Bai Lixue calmed her shock and then slowly turned around. Seven feet behind her, there stood a young man with a long body and a beautiful face. His face was beautiful and cold. His eagle eyes were staring at him with a complicated look. There seemed to be a meeting between swords and swords at the bottom of his eyes.


    A hundred Li snow heart under a Lin, Yi Yi Ran left the palace gate of Hanhua hall, micro a nod, "His Highness the king of Qin."


    Xuanyuanyu, the king of Qin, is the fifth son of his majesty. Seeing Bai Lixue recognize him, his eyes turn to interest, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Bai Lixue felt that this problem was not challenging at all. She said frankly, "this is the inner court of the imperial palace. You are a young man. You can''t be a foreign minister. Then you can only be the emperor''s Prince."


    The man nodded in front of him, but then asked, "the emperor has many princes under his knees. How can I be sure that I am the king of Qin?"


    Bai Lixue said: "his royal highness of Qin always leads soldiers outside. He has a bright face and a hard temperament. Naturally, he is not as delicate and white as other princes, and his body is delicate. What''s more, he has a thick cocoon at the mouth of the tiger in his right hand. This is the mark left by people who use swords all the year round. A noble emperor has this kind of mark on his hand. Who is that not his royal highness of Qin


    Xuanyuanyu''s face showed a smile of appreciation, "Princess Jiangxia, it''s well deserved."


    Hundred Li snow a pick eyebrow, "don''t you also recognize me?"


    "It''s much simpler. The whole palace is only veiled by the princess." Xuanyuanyu''s voice is just like his people''s, hard, thick, imposing and full of heroic spirit. He has the masculine and chilly characteristic of the people who lead the army all the year round.


    Suddenly, another cry came from inside, "my daughter, Duanyang..."


    Eunuch urgent voice rings out, "Niang Niang says nonsense again, still don''t send Niang Niang back to room to rest?"


    Bai Lixue looks through the crack of the door. After struggling several times, Princess Wan is still caught. She can''t help asking, "when did Princess Wan become like this?"


    Xuanyuanyu''s expression is very strange, "after the death of Princess Duanyang, WanFei is crazy."


    Is Princess Wan crazy? Even Bai Lixue didn''t know the news. After a while, she sighed, "my sister-in-law is the only daughter of empress Wan. She must have suffered a great blow when she died of illness and the white hair people sent the black hair people away."


    Originally, the king of Jiangxia was the son-in-law of Princess Duanyang, but because the name of the king of Jiangxia resounded throughout the whole country and made outstanding contributions, almost no one called the king of Jiangxia "the son-in-law", on the contrary, they all called the princess of Duanyang "the princess of Jiangxia."


    Xuanyuanyu nodded, his face tinged with light pain, "yes, this is a heart disease, there is no medicine to cure, and the last side did not see, it is the pain of WanFei''s heart."


    Seeing xuanyuanyu''s expression, bailixue feels strange. His mother''s wife has passed away long ago, and she is not raised in the name of WanFei. Why does she seem to have feelings for WanFei?


    When Princess Duanyang was seriously ill, Baili Xue was touring the mountains and waters outside. She had a good time. When she got the news and rushed back, she was buried long ago.


    My sister-in-law died of illness only half a year after she married into the Jiangxia palace. Bai Lixue was not deeply impressed by her. Moreover, it was after so many years that I suddenly saw WanFei, who was crazy, and remembered the past.


    I don''t know why xuanyuanyu also came here. Baili Xue said without any trace: "I walked casually. I came here by accident. Is the royal highness of the king of Qin here to see WanFei Niang?"


    Xuanyuanyu took a deep look at Hanhua hall. Maybe because of the special relationship between Princess Jiangxia and princess Duanyang, he didn''t hide it. Instead, he said frankly: "when I was a child, I often came here to play with sister Duanyang. Although things are different now, which only adds to the trouble, sometimes I still follow the old traces to see the traces of the past."


    Hundred Li snow picked to pick eyebrow, "Qin King''s Royal Highness is really the person of heavy feeling."


    "The iron battlefield, the Castle Peak, the horse''s body, the flames of war, brother paoze, the love is stronger than Jin Jian. Maybe that''s what I''ve learned these years!" He laughed at himself. It seemed that the brave sword eyebrows still had the frost of the battlefield.


    Xuanyuanyu''s feeling to bailixue is totally different from that of other princes. Maybe because of being infiltrated by the wind and frost in the battlefield, she has a kind of familiarity and friendliness. She smiles, "I''ve been out for too long. It''s time to go back. Your highness, I''ll see you later."


    Bai Lixue estimated that the banquet was almost over, and then she sneaked back. Who knows, as soon as she sat down, she heard queen Xue''s voice with a smile, "Princess Jiangxia has come all the way, why don''t we enjoy the unique charm of Jiangxia?"

 Chapter 159

    Bai Lixue''s stool wasn''t hot, and before she knew what was going on, she was named for no reason. Did they want to punish themselves for their disrespect just because they left halfway?


    Before returning to Jiangxia, it''s always the best policy to keep a low profile. Baili Xue thought about it and said, "the empress of qizou, my younger sister was born in Jiangxia and grew up in Jiangxia. Since she was a child, she only knew about swords, spears and halberds, but she didn''t know about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I really didn''t dare to insult her. Please forgive me."


    As soon as Bai Lixue said this, she immediately heard the sound of breathing cold air behind her. How could someone turn down the Queen''s will in a dazed way?


    Even if I really can''t sing a song and recite two poems, I can muddle through. Why resist the edict? Is this princess Jiangxia really stupid?


    Queen Xue''s gorgeous face is still smiling, but the Phoenix eyes are gradually cold, like frost, light way: "it seems that the palace''s face is not big enough, please don''t move Jiangxia Princess show skill."


    Bai Lixue really thinks she is more unjust than Dou E. she thought she was just a decoration. How can she slip out and come back to be the target of public criticism? Heart way: noble empress, I didn''t seem to offend you, did I? Why are you aiming at me like that?


    Facing the cold light in Queen Xue''s eyes, she had to say in a low voice: "I dare not."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere of the banquet began to be deadlocked. There were countless young ladies in the capital, but there were only a few princes. Moreover, the position of the imperial concubine was unique, and the typical oversupply. Moreover, many people were dissatisfied with the unique position that Princess Jiangxia occupied opposite the throne. Since ancient times, it was easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow, There were bursts of rude sarcasm behind him. "Unfortunately, there is only one princess in Jiangxia palace."


    "Yes, the king of Jiangxia is really unlucky. How can he get such a worthless sister?"


    "How can she be so stupid as to resist orders?"


    "Nothing, of course, can only resist." Said a gloating voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness is here." A shout from outside suddenly suppressed all the discussion.


    Bai Lixue finds out that xuanyuanluo has left the banquet, but xuanyuanrui is still there. After being scolded by huifei, she doesn''t look as drunk as before.


    All eyes were focused on the gorgeous prince. Xuanyuanjue, dressed in noble clothes, walked around and said in a loud voice: "my son, see my mother!"


    "Here comes the emperor. Sit down!" Queen Xue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, empress." Today''s Prince seems a bit careless, but it''s hard to hide his elegant and beautiful posture. Moreover, he is more charming than his usual scrupulous smile. His eyes are as black as jade, deep and cold, and he is not angry and arrogant. He flows freely.


    After the arrival of xuanyuanjue, bailixue sensitively finds that she has caused a little commotion behind her. Seeing such a handsome prince, I''m afraid more people will think about how to please queen Xue.


    In the face of the subtle changes at the banquet caused by the arrival of the prince, Queen Xue just gave a faint smile, and those longing eyes were never rare in the palace.


    Xuanyuanjue, of course, is also sitting in the main position. He is also directly opposite bailixue. His arrival eased the solemn atmosphere just now, but soon caused another wave.


    Although the fox came, bailixue never expected him to help himself. Thank God he didn''t make trouble.


    When Princess Hui saw the prince coming, her protagonist unconsciously abdicated. Looking at the obsessed eyes of those girls, she sneered in the bottom of her heart. Queen Xue had already decided the princess. No matter how much others want, it''s wishful thinking.


    The arrival of the prince once again proves that there is only one supreme person in the world. When he is there, others can only be the foil.

 Chapter 160

    Xuanyuanjue intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Xueer on the opposite side and said with great interest, "the empress mother is so busy here, and her children''s ministers are late. Have you missed any wonderful programs?"


    Empress Xue said with a casual smile: "when I was young, I read some frontier fortress classics. I often think of the rain and snow desert, the flying geese, the dry sea and the yellow clouds. But I was born and grew up in the capital. Fortunately, Princess Jiangxia came to Beijing. I thought I could fulfill my long cherished wish and see the customs of the frontier fortress with my own eyes, but Princess Jiangxia seemed to be in a dilemma."


    It turns out that many girls secretly complain about today''s blunder. Queen Xue, who has been watching Jingzhong song and dance for so many years, has long been fed up with it. If she wants to change her taste, why didn''t she think of it?


    Queen Xue said while observing the emperor''s expression carefully, because the timing of his arrival was so coincident that people had to think more about it. She deliberately made it difficult for Princess Jiangxia to see how he would react?


    But to her surprise, Huang er''s expression was not a trace of extra emotion. It was as cold and deep as ever, and she had no intention of maintaining it. She also thought deeply of her words, and said in an elegant and low magnetic voice: "the empress''s children and ministers are all moved. Jiangxia is located in the northern frontier. This kind of wonderful scenery must be seen more often. It should not be difficult to satisfy her wishes, right, Princess Jiangxia? "


    Seeing the cunning in the eyes of that pair of foxes, I suddenly remembered what he once said: "with this palace, it''s not so easy for you to go back to Jiangxia." Baili Xue wants to kill this guy who is afraid of the world. He successfully pushes himself to the top of the wave. But she has no intention of performing today. She has never learned this to please herself, not others.


    See her silence, behind is again a burst of sarcastic voice rang out, "posture is to pretend enough, unfortunately ah, there is no real talent."


    "I don''t think she should have come today." A voice of grudge way, seem to take so good position to the princess of Jiang Xia to be deeply grieved.


    In the eyes of Zhong''s mother and daughter, Baili snow today is nothing more than self humiliation, they secretly exchanged a proud look.


    In the face of all kinds of ridicule, Baili snow has never said a word, just playing with the wine cup in her hand. For a moment, the atmosphere is a little strange. At this time, Xuanyuan Rui suddenly wakes up a lot. Baili Snow''s sentence "all the men in the world are dead, and the princess will not look up at you" makes him very angry.


    He is the prince of heaven''s family. He was belittled by a woman. What''s his dignity as a prince and a man? He must let the woman know the great cost of upsetting him.


    Seeing that Baili Xue has offended queen Xue, he is in a very bad situation. He is very happy and immediately jumps out. He does not hesitate to add fuel to the fire, falls into the well, and says in a high voice: "Princess Jiangxia has said it herself. They are all rough men in the army. They only know how to fight and kill. I''m afraid I can''t understand any of the poetic words just said by his mother. It''s nothing more than playing the lute against a cow."


    Some people can''t help laughing. It''s too appropriate to say "play the lute before the ox". His royal highness Wang Rui is an interesting person.


    As soon as xuanyuanrui''s words came out, he felt that the fire that had been blocking his chest was much more comfortable. He was drunk again and continued to sneer. "In my opinion, all these men in the army are vulgar and vulgar, and they have low taste. Today, they are very rich and have little taste. It''s like a cow chewing peony to mention them at this time."


    "Pa!" Baili Xue''s wine cup is heavily whipped on the table. Suddenly, her eyes are filled with cold. She stands up and approaches Xuanyuan Rui in many astonished eyes. Her eyes are filled with frost.


    Xuanyuan Rui is more and more relaxed. He is salivating on his head. Seeing a cold faced Rocha suddenly kill him, he subconsciously takes a step back. When he comes back, his collar has been firmly grasped by one hand, and even breathing is suddenly difficult.


    "Xuanyuanrui, people like you will never understand what the wind and sand are, what the flames of war are, what the Castle Peak is buried in the bones, and what the horse is wrapped in a corpse. But you have to remember that it is precisely because there are thousands of iron soldiers like my brother guarding the great rivers and mountains of Donglan day and night that you can stand here safe and sound without them, How can you be such an asshole who only knows how to have fun all day long

 Chapter 161

    Asshole? Xuanyuanrui couldn''t believe his big eyes. He couldn''t believe that a woman should have such a terrible momentum, and her eyes were so strange. Besides anger, there was indifference, disgust, and extreme disgust.


    This sudden scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Just now, the peony banquet, which was still warm in spring, seemed to suddenly become a bloody execution ground. Almost everyone was shocked. They were staring at Princess Jiangxia with wide eyes. They were stunned and forgot to respond.


    Empress Xue''s eyes suddenly tightened, xuanyuanjue was silent, but the corners of her lips involuntarily stirred up, and the laziness and indifference in her eyes dispersed, which turned into a school of astonishment.


    Hundred Li Snow''s hand suddenly a loose, Xuan Yuan Rui get free, and surprised and angry, "how dare you call this king bastard?"


    This scene was so shocking that huifei never thought that someone would dare to insult her baby son in front of her face. After returning to her mind, she burst into a rage, "Princess Jiangxia, you are so bold, you openly abuse the prince. Our palace wants to tell the Emperor..."


    "Princess Hui, if you want to tell the emperor, go quickly!" Facing the anger of the emperor''s beloved concubine, Baili Xue was not half afraid, but coldly said: "only, the frontier soldiers defend their families and defend their country, and they are in the bloody battlefield, but his royal highness Rui attacked them here for their vulgarity, low taste and humiliation. If this remark is spread to shake the morale of the army, I don''t know who will be punished first?"


    Huifei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and her aggressive momentum softened unconsciously. If this matter spread to the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid Ruier would be the first one to be spared. This matter has become extremely difficult.


    At this time, even if there is any prejudice against Princess Jiangxia, many people can''t help admiring her courage. One is Princess Hui, the emperor''s favorite princess, the other is his highness, the son of the favorite princess. How many women can have such courage?


    In front of him, the snow was shining like a knife. Xuanyuanrui coughed heavily. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Is this the ugly eight who he tried hard to kick?


    At this time, Queen Xue, who had been watching coldly, finally opened her mouth and said: "Princess Jiangxia, even if you are dissatisfied with empress Hui and her royal highness Rui because of the divorce, you can''t be so presumptuous in the palace."


    Bai Lixue smiles haughtily and says: "Bai Lixue''s move has nothing to do with the divorce, and she has never had any ambition to climb up. She just can''t bear that her royal highness King Rui humiliates her brothers and soldiers in the frontier. She has no disrespect for the empress. Please learn from her."


    She can accept that she is infamous, but her elder brother is her villain. Her elder brother has always been the God in her heart. How can xuanyuanrui wantonly slander her?


    Queen Xue has been in charge of the six palaces for many years. It''s the first time that she has met such a brave and strong woman. Her eyes are smart and stubborn. I''m afraid there are not many men in the world who dare to fight in the Queen''s palace.


    It''s not without reason that Jiangxia palace, the north gate of Donglan, has been in power for many years. Seeing such a loyal and brave Jiangxia princess, even she couldn''t help admiring her.


    Nothing to do with the divorce? That is to say, she is not taking revenge, but she doesn''t care about her marriage at all. Xuanyuanrui''s face has become a black pot. The snow in front of her is as fresh as a fairy, her eyes are as bright as snow, and her eyes are as cold as ice. She doesn''t hesitate to look at him, which has a great impact on his dignity as a man, especially in front of so many people, He was eager to dig a crack in the ground.


    Xuanyuanjue seems to be in a good mood, calm and leisurely, but his deep eyes are always shining, giving people an unconscious sense of oppression.


    "If there is nothing else, please allow me to leave!" After Bai Lixue gave Queen Xue a gift, she left these important figures at the banquet and left naturally.

 Chapter 162

    Jiangxia palace, red sandalwood Pavilion.


    The hazy moon covered the earth with a layer of silver gauze, like a dream. The branches scattered mottled shadows on the ground, so quiet that only the rustling sound of leaves could be heard.


    A black meteor like to sneak into the brilliant red sandalwood Xuan, disappeared in a flash, fast as if it was a human illusion.


    In the room, the gauze is ethereal with the wind, and the bright candlelight shines on the face of a gorgeous girl, which makes her face more and more charming.


    Bai Lixue is only wearing a light yellow bedclothes, half leaning on the bed to read a book. Suddenly, she realizes that there is a person breathing in the room, and her eyebrows are frowning quietly. There is no shortage of people who can watch the excitement.


    Night is not cold, with the frost of night, see a hundred miles of snow did not pay attention to him, light hook lips, "lady, in the middle of the night, suddenly more than one person in the room, you are not afraid?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t lift her eyes and said coldly, "will you mercifully not disturb my purity because I''m afraid?"


    "No!" He was quite sure.


    Bai Lixue knew that he must have heard about today''s event before he came here. However, it''s good that she also had something to look for him.


    Bailixue came down from the bed, picked up the white jade pot on the glass table, poured two glasses of wine into the luminous cup, and after sitting down, pushed one of the cups to yefeihan.


    Seeing the grand hospitality of Baili snow, night Feihan seemed to be flattered and said with a smile, "if you don''t have anything to do, will you poison the wine again?"


    Bai Lixue said with disdain, "I won''t use the same trick twice." After pausing for a moment, he stressed: "I will not use the failed stratagem."


    The night is not cold, satisfied with a smile, just to the lips of wine, a hundred miles snow is not hot or cold words came again, "but it''s hard to say, since ancient times never tired of deceit!"


    The wine exudes the atmosphere of bewitching. It is as charming as a beautiful woman in front of her eyes. At night, she drank the wine in one gulp. "I''m brave for my husband and I''m good at art. Let''s go."


    Seeing that he was drinking like an ox, Baili Xue shook her head and said, "it''s February snow. It''s ruined by you who are so reckless as to drink like an ox


    "Snow in February? Where did you get it? " The night is not cold, seem to have some accident, staring at in front of the glass.


    "Stolen from a man''s garden." Bai Lixue looks the same.


    The night is not cold, surprised but lose smile, "Niang son does well."


    Bai Lixue poured another glass for him. Ruyu''s fingers crossed the glass table and warned, "I''m not in a good mood tonight. You''d better not provoke me."


    "Is it because I haven''t been with you for so long?" Night is not cold, a face ambiguous.


    Bai Lixue glared at him and said with a smile: "the reason why I''m in a bad mood is that after I calmed down, I found that when I was in the palace, I didn''t play well. In fact, I shouldn''t be called xuanyuanrui asshole."


    "It really shouldn''t be." Night not cold deep agree with, "he is a prince after all."


    "It should be called scum."


    "Poof" was drinking at night, Feihan spurted out. After coughing twice, he couldn''t help laughing and said with a good heart, "if you don''t catch him for my husband, you can scold him hard again and make a good breath."


    A hundred Li snow works properly the cold light in Mou one Shan, carelessly way: "good."


    After two glasses of wine, the night was not cold, so she turned to the guest and poured her own drink. "The lady was so earth shaking in the empress Xue''s palace. Now it''s earth shaking outside, but she''s so free. Do you know you''ve become a man of the moment again?"

 Chapter 163

    Bai Lixue raised her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Queen Xue didn''t order to block the news, no one can pass it on?"


    Night is not cold in the eyes of the color of reward, "in order to protect xuanyuanrui, Queen Xue of course will do this, the problem is, so many people are present, this really can hide?"


    "The news of your shaxue League is very well-informed." The meaning of Baili snow is not clear.


    Ye Feihan was very helpful to Bai Lixue''s praise and said, "of course, in terms of the ability to inquire about information, Sha Xuemeng is always second to none. Madam is so smart. Why don''t you guess again, who are the imperial concubines selected by huifei for xuanyuanluo and xuanyuanrui?"


    Bai Lixue smiles silently, and there is a light color in her eyes, "Qu you Ruo and Lin Ziting."


    Night is not cold picked pick eyebrow, "Niang''s intelligence is really rare in the world, say, these two people should thank you."


    Hundred Li snow light way: "Qu you if maybe, Lin Zi Ting won''t, she will hate me."


    The scene in the palace has changed the fate of many people. Xuanyuanrui humiliates Jiangxia palace, and Jiangxia Princess insults xuanyuanrui. Huifei must be worried that she will have a bad relationship with Jiangxia palace in the future.


    Jiangxia palace is the pillar of the military, and if Qu you is the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war, xuanyuanluo married Qu youruo, even without the support of Jiangxia palace, he would not have no foundation in the military.


    As for Lin Ziting, I''m afraid it''s because huifei still has some illusions about Jiangxia palace. Even if it can''t be used by her in the end, it''s better not to be an enemy. Because of the relationship between Lin Ziting and Jiangxia palace, she can become a moderator of the relationship between huifei and Jiangxia palace to some extent. Therefore, Princess Rui chose her.


    Huifei plans all kinds of strategies, but she doesn''t expect to be delayed by her own son all the time. This kind of selection can be regarded as a perfect remedy. She can be the emperor''s favorite for many years, so naturally she is very scheming.


    Now it''s Lin Ziting who is depressed. Her goal is the crown princess, but now she has become Princess Rui. Bai Lixue, who has seen Lin Ziting''s domineering face, guesses whether she is throwing things in the Lin mansion now?


    "Then guess who is the candidate for the crown princess?" The night is not cold, but full of enthusiasm.


    Bai Lixue looked at him scornfully and spat out four words, "I guess I didn''t choose."


    "Why?"


    Fox''s handsome face appears in Bai Lixue''s eyes. She can''t tell why. She just feels that he doesn''t want to choose a concubine. Since he doesn''t want to, it''s hard for Queen Xue to make a decision.


    But Bai Lixue didn''t plan to answer ye Feihan. It was a kind of feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly. She could only understand but couldn''t express it. Seeing him staring at herself all the time, Bai Lixue suddenly said: "I heard that shaxue League is powerful and powerful. I don''t know if she dares to take any business?"


    Ye Feihan said with a smile: "the lady looks up to her husband so much. Of course, she dares to accept any business. Does she want to take care of her husband''s business?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "yes, I want to deal with a person."


    "Who?"


    "The prince of the dynasty, the prince of the east palace." A hundred Li snow word by word.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Baili Xue. When she said this, she suddenly noticed that the temperature in the room was a little lower. Could xuanyuanjue''s aura be spread to her room when she was far away in the east palace? Bai Lixue shakes her head secretly. It must be that she is too much hearted.


    This xuanyuanjue, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, specially found things for himself. In the flower appreciation banquet, his hateful position was most likely manipulated by him. As a prince, he could easily do such trivial things.


    The night is not cold, in the eye essence light a flash, immediately disappears, on the face takes a little interest smile, "Xuan Yuan Jue? You want to kill him? "


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said coldly, "he is the future Prince of Donglan. It''s very important. I don''t want to kill him. I know you don''t have that ability."


    Night non cold domineering full, "there is no shaxue league can not do." Speaking of this, he deliberately pause for a moment, meaningful way: "lady is afraid for her husband can''t kill him, or, reluctant to kill him?"

 Chapter 164

    Hundred Li snow Mou Guang one Lin, cold way: "Xuan Yuan Jue although hateful, but sin not to death, I just want to teach this son of a bitch."


    As soon as she said this, she felt that the temperature in the room was a little lower. The snow was a little strange. How could she feel that the room was hot and cold? Does the temperature change up and down like this?


    See the night is not cold, clench the wine in the cup, begin to pack dumb, hundred Li snow provocation way: "how? Xiaoyezi, do you dare to take this business? "


    "There''s no business I''m afraid to take over!" Night not cold lips Cape dark hook, "however, Sha blood alliance''s asking price is always very high, especially you want to move the person is Xuan Yuan Jue, can you afford the price?"


    Bai Lixue shrugged disapprovingly, "the whole Jiangxia palace only needs to support one of my female dependents, so I''m not short of money. You can make a price."


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold." The night is not cold, the lion opens his mouth.


    "You are so dark!" Hundred Li snow cold hum a, "ten thousand Liang!"


    This price is really killing the dark, night is not cold, lips bend up, "lady, there are rules in the river, can''t take you to bargain like this."


    Bai Lixue bent her lips and said with pride, "don''t you fool me. Do you think I don''t understand the rules of the world? How to say again, my princess is also a famous person in the river''s lake. "


    Night is not cold, eyebrows a Yang, "that white feather fan snow less is you?"


    Bai Lixue nodded heavily, "you still have some insight. Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for my brother, my princess would have made a bigger sky in the world."


    Night is not cold of body lean to come over, slender finger wiped the wine liquid that wipe lip side for hundred Li snow, tease a way: "but you don''t look like so obedient person!"


    Bai Lixue chuckles, "want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course, I like to be honest with my wife." He is a pun.


    Of course, Baili Xue is not stupid enough to jump down the hole he dug and bring the topic back to her boat. "Wandering in the river is really natural and unrestrained, but sleeping in the open is also very hard. Since I was born a princess, I naturally have a good life. In fact, it''s because I can''t stand the pain and love face, so it''s said that my future in the river was ruined by my unreasonable brother."


    The night is not cold, burst out laughing, "the lady is really lovely, for husband is really love."


    Bai Lixue''s face sank, "let''s get down to business."


    "How do you want to teach xuanyuanjue?" Night is not cold, put away the smile, as if thinking.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes and said with a sneer: "how to teach a person, you shaxue League should be more experienced than me."


    The night is not cold, deeply think, "the lady really knows for her husband, such a thing against the sky, it is very exciting, however, for her husband or that sentence, evil blood alliance only offer, never bargain."


    Bai Lixue laughs strangely. "The princess dares to bargain. Naturally, there is the truth of the princess!"


    "Tell me about it." Yefei Han seems very interested.


    Hundred Li snow eyebrows are smiling, "because your this business, need the completion of this princess."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that xuanyuanjue has been hiding in the East Palace all the year round. If there is no princess, how can you lead him out?"


    Night not cold suddenly realized, "it seems that the relationship between the lady and xuanyuanjue is unusual, even can lead the noble prince to the east palace?"


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Lixue said coldly, "I just want to ask you, are you going to do it or not? If you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else. "


    In the end is the hero type character, night not cold immediately straightforward way: "since the lady so take care of for husband''s business, that for husband to do personal price, a deal."

 Chapter 165

    Changchun palace.


    Empress Xue''s Mou light lightly lifts, swept one eye since entering the palace has been drooping the Wei son of Mou, "isn''t in the heart strange aunt didn''t take advantage of the situation to give you to marry?"


    Xue Lingwei shakes her head. "Wei''er doesn''t dare. Her aunt always loves Wei''er. How can Wei''er not know?"


    Empress Xue stroked the bright Cardan on her fingernails and said, "have you ever thought about what would happen if your aunt directly ordered you to marry the prince?"


    consequence? Xue Lingwei took a cold breath and said, "aunt, do you mean the prince will resist the edict?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Queen Xue is noncommittal, but her eyes lock tightly on Xue Lingwei''s delicate cheek like petals.


    Under this kind of vision, Xue Lingwei suddenly became nervous. The prince was unpredictable, and even his aunt could not guess his mind. If he forced the decree, no one could be sure whether the prince would resist the decree. The risk he would take was immeasurable.


    Once the prince really disobeys the order, it will be a huge loss to his aunt''s dignity and reputation. Before she is absolutely sure, she is not willing to take such a dangerous move.


    "The purpose of huifei''s flower appreciation banquet is well known to all. Do you know why my aunt would agree with her to hold it in the peony garden?"


    Xue Lingwei''s heart suddenly brightened. In order to choose a concubine for King Luo and King Rui, Princess Hui held a flower appreciation banquet. But for her aunt, she never wanted to marry the prince, just to create opportunities for her to get along with the prince''s cousin. Unfortunately, she let her aunt down after all. At that special banquet, the prince didn''t even look at herself.


    Xue Lingwei didn''t guess wrong, but what she didn''t know was that her queen''s aunt had another important purpose, which was to test the prince''s attitude towards Princess Jiangxia. That Princess Jiangxia was really a character. It seemed that the previous rumors of cruelty, vulgarity and ugliness were just nonsense.


    "Wei Er is incompetent. When the prince comes, there is no Wei Er in his eyes."


    Seeing Wei''er''s gloomy look, Queen Xue laughed and said with deep meaning: "do you also think the timing of the prince''s arrival is too coincidental?"


    "Wei''er is dull and doesn''t dare to guess the prince''s mind." Xue Lingwei is very careful. The most important thing is that she can''t guess, because the prince didn''t have any intention to protect Princess Jiangxia at that time.


    Thinking of the courageous Princess Jiangxia, Xue Lingwei suddenly felt a little uneasy. "How does aunt plan to deal with the incident that Princess Jiangxia insulted King Rui?"


    Empress Xue calmly smoothed the folds on the Phoenix robe and said in a slow voice, "isn''t it that our palace has decreed that no one should pass it on? What else should we do? "


    Xue Lingwei smiles knowingly. Her aunt''s method is really good. With so many people present, it''s impossible to hold down the matter. If the relationship between Princess Jiangxia and princess huifei is bad, her aunt can take advantage of the fishermen.


    What''s more, for the sake of the royal family''s face, my aunt has already made an order on the spot, which is impeccable. Besides, King Rui is also to blame, and princess huifei has nothing to say. In the future, even if the emperor wants to blame her, she can''t blame her aunt. It can be said that she can kill several birds with one stone.


    "Don''t concentrate on your aunt." Queen Xue looked at Xue Lingwei and said, "now the prince seldom comes to Changchun palace. You can''t see him here."


    An astringency is intended to upset Xue Lingwei. She understands that in the prince''s mind, she is no different from those girls who deliberately cling to him. The only difference is that she has a cousin''s identity, which seems to be more natural and intimate than others.


    But she knew that in the prince''s opinion, this advantage was equivalent to nothing, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Aunt Mingjian, Wei''er came to Changchun palace not only to see the prince, but also to do a lot of work day and night


    Empress Xue Lirong smiles, "don''t worry. There''s a long way to go. You can help me in the future."


    Xue Lingwei''s heart is clear, "please rest assured that Wei''er will live up to her aunt''s expectations."

 Chapter 166

    The grand flower appreciation banquet for the selection of princes and concubines finally came to a successful end. The news that Lin Ziting was named Princess Rui spread rapidly in the capital. Lin''s mansion succeeded in getting married to the emperor. Lin''s daughter married into the royal family, and her family ascended to a higher level of power. For a while, people came to Lin''s mansion to congratulate her.


    The front hall was full of people and festivities, and the gift delivery was too much for the warehouse. However, Lin Ziting in the backyard was out of breath, crying, and everything in the room was smashed to the ground. The gentle and elegant lady in the eyes of the outsider had a terrible temper.


    Zhong Shi sees the servant of a room tremble, cold face way: "you all go out."


    The room full of people such as amnesty, busy ran out, Zhong Shi looked at ting''er cry red eyes, "well, things have so far, cry what use?"


    Lin Ziting has a high heart and wants to be the crown princess by virtue of her beauty and family background. Therefore, she has been blind to King Rui''s hospitality. If it''s just Princess Rui, why should she bother?


    Her favorite is the noble and beautiful prince. In order to please queen Xue, she did her best. She thought she could get what she wanted, but unexpectedly, Princess Hui stepped in and cut off all her hopes. She looked sad and said, "mother, I''m not reconciled."


    This time, Zhong understood very well that the reason why Princess Hui chose ting''er was to ease the relationship with Jiangxia palace one day. She said bitterly, "if it hadn''t been for Baili Xue''s making such a fuss at the banquet, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    "A hundred miles of snow?" Lin Ziting is a little confused.


    Zhong thought: "Bai Lixue is crafty, insidious and cunning. She is very good at camouflage. The one in the palace is probably her intention."


    On purpose? Lin Ziting stopped crying and said suspiciously, "what does mother mean


    Zhong''s analysis: "the king of Jiangxia holds 300000 iron cavalry and is also the favorite Minister of the emperor. I think the meaning of Princess Hui must be that even if she can''t win over her, she can''t be an enemy. Baili Xue deliberately tears her face with King Rui and forces Princess Hui to choose you as Princess Rui, just to break your mind of Prince Rui."


    After listening to her mother''s analysis, Lin Ziting hated Bai Lixue to the bone. Her beautiful face was somewhat distorted. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and said, "she''s so vicious. She''s so harmful to me. I''ll die with her."


    At this time, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind, "does she want to marry the prince?"


    Zhong sneered and sneered: "how can it be? She has been divorced, and her reputation has been ruined. Those with a better family background don''t look up to her, let alone her royal highness? "


    Lin Ziting doesn''t relieve her anger. Instead, she feels a great pain in her heart. She releases her evil spirit in her heart on Baili Xue. Her cheeks are sore. "Mother, I can''t swallow this breath."


    Zhong said: "mother knows you are sad, but she is not so easy to deal with. You can see that she is so lawless in the palace, and she can come out of the palace safely. You know that it is not easy to move her."


    "Doesn''t she just have a good brother? Shall we just let it go? " Lin Ziting felt the pain of tearing her heart, and she felt dizzy.


    "Of course not." There was a hatred in Zhong''s eyes. "How kind did I treat her when she was in the forest house? I will never let her go. However, in view of this situation, I can''t act rashly so as not to cause a fire. You can rest assured that my mother will find a chance to avenge you. "

 Chapter 167

    In xuanyuanrui''s eyes, the beauty of the past can''t be excited. He doesn''t have any desire, including the fact that his mother''s concubine points out Lin Ziting to be his princess, and he doesn''t have the joy of realizing her long cherished wish.


    He is the prince, but in front of the woman Bai Lixue, the natural superiority and pride of the son of heaven are gone. She even looks down on herself. Her eyes are full of disdain. She wants to get rid of herself and digs a hole deliberately. She not only jumps in foolishly, but also complains. She is the biggest fool in the world.


    Looking at the woman who caters to all kinds of things, xuanyuanrui feels very tired. It''s her who steals Bihai jinzan and yuruyi in order to catch up with her, and completely destroys her marriage with bailixue.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zimei got up in pain and said timidly, "Lord?"


    Although xuanyuanrui is romantic, he is not stupid. Because of his prince''s identity, countless women have pasted it upside down. He has had many women, and he has always regarded women as men''s playthings. Lin Zimei''s mind is always like a mirror, but he doesn''t think so. At this time, he feels that this crying face is ferocious and hateful, and coldly throws out a word, "get out!"


    Lin Zimei was so scared that she didn''t understand why in a few days, Rui Wang treated himself like a different person and cried, "if Meier does something wrong, please make it clear that Meier will change. Please don''t treat Meier like this. Meier is really sad..."


    Lin Zimei''s cry made xuanyuanrui more tired. For the first time, he hated a woman''s weakness and said angrily, "I told you to go away. Are you deaf?"


    Lin Zimei was unwilling, but she had to run away from Rui''s mansion in the rage of Rui king with tears of humiliation.


    £­£­£­


    Xishan is still picturesque, with green hills and green scorpions. Xuanyuanjue is wearing a white wide sleeve brocade robe with a wide golden belt of dragon pattern around his waist. The cuffs and necks of the robes are all bordered with delicate gold thread. Under the gorgeous sunlight, his splendor is so dazzling that people can''t look directly at him.


    Bai Lixue looks in her eyes and thinks that when she met an assassin here last time, she still dares to dress so ostentatiously today. I''m afraid others don''t know your identity as the crown prince of the east palace. I really don''t know how to write dead words?


    "Xueer, how did you think of coming here today?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "it''s common for people who came from Jiangmen to hunt. But last time, I was disturbed by some people who didn''t know how to live or die. I always feel sorry. Where I fell, I would get up. So I decided to visit my hometown again. Does the crown prince have any opinions?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes lock on Xueer, who is full of brilliance. She smiles deeply. "It''s rare for Xueer to be interested. We should accompany her."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Two people ride the horse forward, Baili snow deliberately behind two steps, just a few steps, Xuanyuan Jue suddenly look back, do not have deep meaning way: "you seem particularly happy today?"


    Bai Lixue has been secretly laughing in her heart. At this time, she is even more dimpled. "At the thought of walking with such a magnificent person as the prince, I can wake up in my dreams, but I can''t be happy."


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes flashed a smile, "Xueer is really more and more able to talk to make our palace happy."


    "These are all words from the bottom of my heart, not half empty words!" Baili snow vowed, looking at that beautiful face, sneer in the heart, don''t be happy too early, soon you will be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, see you dare to put on airs all day?

 Chapter 168

    After entering the mountain, a short time later, Bai Lixue hunted a few pheasants, but xuanyuanjue was empty handed. He didn''t come here to hunt, but he came here to play.


    Seeing this, Bai Lixue said sarcastically, "it seems that the prince''s Royal Highness is really a good man. This kind of fighting is not suitable for you. There is an open space in front of you. Why don''t we go there and have a rest?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t seem to understand the irony of Baili Xue. She said with a smile, "Xueer is really understanding."


    "If the prince continues to get in touch with me, he will find that I am not only understanding but also good at it." There is something in Bai Lixue''s words.


    "Yes, your special enthusiasm for this palace today is also a great advantage." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue looked at him and said with a sincere smile, "that''s because I finally realized that it can bring a lot of benefits to please the prince."


    "Oh? What are the benefits? " Xuanyuanjue seemed interested.


    "Is that true? If the prince who has the right to lean over the government and the opposition is covered, I can walk horizontally in the capital. I can do whatever I want and play whatever I want. Even if I have a big disaster, someone will take care of the aftermath for me. What temptation do you think it is? " Bai Lixue tries her best to paralyze the fox with all kinds of sweet words.


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes flashed an unidentified smile. He said, "so you''re going to make love to our palace in the future?"


    "Of course." Bai Lixue laughs like a thief. "In fact, I''ve been courting you all the time. Don''t you realize it now?"


    A bright smile appeared on xuanyuanjue''s handsome face. "I see. I thought..."


    "Why?" Baili snow suddenly has a kind of inexplicable foreboding.


    "I think that if there is nothing to do, I will either cheat or steal."


    Hundred Li snow heart a tight, oneself smile too obvious, let this fox already have alert? Red lips bend, "any words are not universally applicable, this may be suitable for other people, but who are you? You are the crown prince of the east palace. Who doesn''t expect you to be healthy and live forever? Because only in this way can they have a good life. Is this either cheating or stealing? In my opinion, the person who said this is obviously sour grapes. Because no one is flattering him, he is jealous of others. A wise and wise person like you can see through it at a glance. "


    "It makes sense." Xuanyuanjue gently nodded, "Xueer''s eloquence is unparalleled in the world."


    Baili Xue is relieved. Xiaoyezi said that the forest is full of mechanisms and traps. As long as you lead the fox into the mountain forest, you can enjoy his embarrassed appearance.


    Bing Fayun: every time Lin MOJIN comes here, the fox is assassinated. He can''t be unaware. In order to lead him into the game, Bai Lixue suddenly says mysteriously: "Your Highness, I heard that there is a thousand year old ginseng in the mountain. How about we try our luck?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of treacherous smile, "OK, you go ahead."


    Bai Lixue had seen his nature of being greedy for life and fearing death for a long time. He coughed twice and muttered: "actually..."


    "Actually what?"


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily safe to walk behind." Baili snow kindly reminded.


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s not necessarily safe to walk in the back, but it''s not safe to walk in the front."


    Sure enough, he became a good doctor after a long illness. He has been promoted to the leader of the anti assassin field through all kinds of refinement. Baili Xue disdained to turn her lips and said, "it''s rare to see such a prince who is afraid of death."


    "This palace is not afraid of death. It''s afraid of death, leaving Xueer alone." He is still looking for high sounding excuses for his timidity.

 Chapter 169

    Bai Lixue didn''t answer his words, but quickly went on her way. She soon arrived at the first trap set by Ye Feihan and proposed, "Your Highness, shall we have a rest here?"


    Several deep and wide holes have been dug under this open space, and several sharp and firm traps have been placed under it. Even if the fox falls down accidentally, it will only think that it is a trap set by a nearby hunter for hunting wild boar.


    There''s a reason why shaxue league''s business is so big. Ye Feihan is very professional and dedicated. According to the five elements and eight trigrams, he has set up the location of boar cave. Only those who are well versed in the art of dodging armour can set such a perfect trap. Those who don''t know will surely fall in.


    Xuanyuan Jue junmu swept away, naturally ordered: "this palace is a little thirsty."


    Bai Lixue immediately said, "it''s said that spring spring spring in Xishan Mountain is the most mellow and refreshing. It''s the best way to make tea. Your highness, take a rest, observe the terrain, and I''ll get water to make tea for you."


    Xuanyuanjue smile don''t have deep meaning, "that want hard snow son."


    "No hard work, no hard work. It''s my honor to serve the prince." Bai Lixue said respectfully.


    Bai Lixue turns around and shows a successful smile. The open space is full of boar holes. The fox doesn''t know the inside story at all. He will fall black and blue.


    Seeing that the first trap was about to catch the prey, Baili Xue was in full bloom and went to fetch water with a cheerful pace. Then she walked two feet away. Suddenly, she stepped on the air with one foot and let out a scream. She lost her dependence and fell straight down.


    Oh, no! What happened? Hundred Li snow in front of a black, there is no place in the air, can only wait to fall to the bottom of the cave.


    Fortunately, she has excellent lightness skills. As soon as her feet touch the bottom, she immediately rebounds and jumps out. But suddenly, a heavy and huge iron net, with sharp edges and corners, falls right above her head. With a bang, she firmly seals the hole.


    Baili Xue is forced to fall into the cave again by the iron net. Her face suddenly changes. This is a trap tailored for Xuanyuan Jue. Instead of trapping him, she traps herself. What''s the matter? She didn''t go the wrong way.


    The entrance of the cave has been sealed, and now the most urgent thing is how to get out. While thinking about it, a handsome face appeared on the top of his head. He was surprised and said, "Xueer, is there spring spring in the cave?"


    He was still sneering. Bai Lixue was so angry that he said angrily, "I don''t know which bastard dug a big hole here. I really deserve to die!"


    Xuanyuanjue looked down at Xueer and said with a smile, "is this the trap used by hunters to catch wild boars?"


    Hundred Li snow strong endure the anger of the heart, "talk less nonsense, still don''t move the iron net quickly?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s black eyes swept lightly and shook his head. "This iron net has a few hundred jin at least. How can we do this kind of rough work because our palace is so noble?"


    Seeing that he was still pushing, Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "are you too weak to move?"


    Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue readily admitted, "Xueer is really insightful, and I admire her."


    It seems that he can''t help himself. It''s better to ask for help than to ask for help. Baili Xue stares at him fiercely and uses his skill secretly. He has a sharp sword in his hand. He flies up and cuts at the iron net. The edge of the sword collides with the iron net, and the fire is everywhere.


    The iron net was very hard. Baili Xue tried her best to split a small hole. Soon she was sweating and panting.


    In this process, xuanyuanjue''s mouth has been holding a beautiful radian, leisurely watching Xueer sweat up and down in the boar hole, struggling with the firm iron net.

 Chapter 170

    When Bai Lixue finally got out of the iron net in a mess, the fox was very happy with his smile. He clapped his hands and said, "Xueer is so powerful that even the cold iron can be split. It''s really an eye opener for our palace."


    Bai Lixue pretended to pat the dirty soil on her body calmly and said with a fake smile: "it''s a great honor to be praised by your Highness the prince."


    But the fox was still gloating, "but I think they shouldn''t use cold iron, they should use Millennium black iron, so if they catch the wild boar, they don''t have to worry that the wild boar will escape."


    For the first time, Bai Lixue knew what it meant to commit iniquity and not be able to live, what it meant to have pain and not be able to say it. She only gritted her teeth and said, "should I be glad that they didn''t use the Millennium black iron?"


    "I''m glad I don''t have to. Go and get some water. Our palace is waiting for you to make tea in the spring spring of Xishan." Xuanyuanjue is very considerate.


    He is still a human model, but he almost became a beggar in dirty clothes. Bai Lixue laughs so much that his teeth are aching, "OK, you wait."


    £­£­£­


    Bai Lixue came to the water, and just after washing her face with spring water, she heard footsteps behind her. When she looked back, it was not cold at night.


    See hundred Li snow all over dirty, night not cold sword eyebrow a pick, seem to be very surprised, "lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are fierce, and she has no good way: "isn''t it your masterpiece? I paid you to fix me, didn''t I? "


    "No way!" Ye Feihan flatly denied, "shaxue League never fails to do anything. The boar hole was dug for her husband''s personal supervision, and the lady also inspected the goods. It''s absolutely impossible to make a mistake."


    He stopped for a moment, and then he pointed out, "is it lady that you accidentally stepped on the wrong place?"


    This is the place where Baili Xue was angry and said coldly, "do you think the princess would make such a low-level mistake, and it would be fun to fall into the boar hole, right? Do you want to experience it? "


    See hundred Li snow moved really angry, the night is not cold, lips a hook, vowed to promise, "this should be just a mistake, don''t blame, you don''t worry, next for my husband personally out, prepare the Manchu and Han banquet for him to enjoy, never hurt my wife again."


    £­£­£­


    The fragrance of tea is flowing in the mountains. Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful hand rubs the delicate tea set and sips it gently. "The water that Xueer takes and the tea that she cooks is really unique."


    Bai Lixue laughs more falsely. "Thank you for your praise."


    "Is the roast chicken ready? I''m hungry. Why is it so slow? " Xuanyuanjue urged that after entering the mountain, he only did one thing, that is, to shout back and forth to Baili snow with peace of mind.


    Bai Lixue stirred the fire while turning the roast chicken. She didn''t have a good way: "no, wait."


    A big man''s fingers don''t touch yangchunshui, and he will only give orders. Before Bai Lixue asked him to kill chickens, he refused to say, "is there a prince in the East Palace who kills chickens and sheep in the world?"


    Seeing that he deliberately showed off his hands which were more beautiful than the carved jade, Baili Xue said in her heart that she could not eat you!


    Bai Lixue deliberately waited for a long time before he handed him a roast chicken. He said with a smile: "prince, I have to declare one thing with you. I''m not your slave."


    "There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to be covered by this palace, you have to pay a price." Xuanyuanjue laughs perfectly.


    Bailixue looks at the treacherous fox eyes and keeps comforting herself. She doesn''t want her child to catch the wolf and get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. When he is beaten to cry, can he still be so schadenfreude?


    Xuanyuanjue, while enjoying his success, commented: "the hair has not been pulled clean, the taste is a little bad, there is neither outer coke nor inner tenderness, the salt has been put less, and the heat has passed. It''s a loss of status for the palace to eat things of this level. Remember to improve next time."


    Bai Lixue took a bite of the drumstick in her hand, not like biting the drumstick, but like biting xuanyuanjue''s, trying to make her smile less stiff. "Your Highness, if you eat well, can we start? I''m afraid that if it''s too late, the Millennium ginseng will be captured by others, and we''ll lose all our previous achievements. "


    Xuanyuanjue agreed with him and said to bailixue, "when you enter the mountain forest, Xueer must be careful not to fall into the boar cave or the bear cave."


    Bai Lixue retorted, "I think your highness should be more careful. You have so many enemies that you may lose your life somewhere."


    Xuanyuanjue smiles unfathomably, "Xueer cares about our palace so much that we are moved. Let''s continue."

 Chapter 171

    "Your Highness, give me your sword." After entering the forest, the first thing bailixue did was to cheat the fox''s sword.


    "Isn''t Xueer gathering Qi to become a blade? Why bother? " The fox seemed alert.


    Bai Lixue''s face showed a flattering smile. "Isn''t it a waste of power to gather Qi into a blade? And it takes too much time. I''m afraid that in case of any danger, I won''t have time to protect you. Your safety is serious. I have to take precautions. "


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at Xueer''s extremely serious eyes for a long time, and suddenly chuckled, "OK, you remember to hold it steady."


    Baili Xue breathed a sigh of relief. The scabbard of this Sabre is carved by Feng lie, the master of sword casting. It''s simple and heavy. Feng lie''s works always blow hair and cut iron like mud. Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Since it''s not cold at night, he can''t rely on it, so he must keep an eye on it.


    The more you go inside, the steeper the mountain road is. Baili snow is in front of you and xuanyuanjue is behind you.


    All kinds of birds and insects came from all around. Bailixue immediately recognized the signal of her communication with yefeihan from the noise and knew that the second trap had been set.


    The fox is very suspicious. It''s not easy for him to be deceived. Baili Xue distracts him by talking with him without any trace.


    The fox is not aware of it, full of interest, the corners of his mouth always maintain a perfect radian, beautiful face rippling with intoxicating spring.


    Seeing that she is about to succeed, Baili Xue can restrain her excitement and finally pull back the game.


    Suddenly he heard the roar of wild animals and the sound of heavy footsteps behind him. Xuanyuanjue''s face changed immediately. "Xueer, be careful, avoid it quickly."


    At the same time of reminding, he pushed Baili Xue forward. Baili Xue stepped on the trap and a rope immediately entangled her foot like a snake.


    Bai Lixue is angry and pulls out the fox''s sword to cut it down quickly. As long as the trapped person reacts quickly and cuts the rope in time, most of them can escape easily.


    But unexpectedly, a sword cut down, a flash of fire, the fox''s sword was missing a big hole, she was surprised, the fox should use this street goods? Isn''t it the work of master Fenglie?


    The rope suddenly tightened, Baili Xue''s body suddenly soared into the air, and instantly was upside down in the air.


    She clenched her teeth and continued to chop the rope with her sword. Unexpectedly, the rope suddenly became as soft as spider silk, but it kept pulling. Bai Lixue''s feet struggled hard, and the whole person was swinging around like a swing, but the rope became tighter and tighter.


    When he was in a hurry, the voice of the fox gloating came from below, "Xueer, this is a lethal rope made of soft silk silver armor and sky silk. Don''t move, or your legs will be useless."


    Bai Lixue knew what he said was true. She stopped struggling, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Night was not cold. She let herself fall in the trap again and again.


    The fox seemed to be puzzled. "This kind of trap is usually used by hunters in the mountains. How can they have such an expensive life-threatening rope?" he asked


    Bai Lixue was so angry that she threw the sword at his feet and said with a sneer, "is this your sword?"


    Xuanyuanjue saw that the sword had cut a gap, and suddenly made a sad appearance, "this sword has been following our palace for more than ten years. If you see this palace, you will die before you succeed..."

 Chapter 172

    "Enough!" Bai Lixue was very angry, "don''t cry for your broken sword, save me as soon as possible."


    Xuanyuanjue spread his hands and said, "I don''t have the strength to tie a chicken in my palace. I really have more than my heart and less than my strength." What''s more, he thought that the snow was not enough, so he made up for it. "My palace has reminded you that you must be careful. Why are you so careless?"


    He was hanging in the air like a monkey, and the fox was holding his arms to appreciate it. He didn''t mean to help him at all. Baili Xue gave a cold snort, bent up and reached the knot with her hand. It took nine cows and two tigers to break the two knots. In the whole process, the fox was still the same as before, Calmly and leisurely appreciate their various struggles and embarrassments.


    After Baili Xue escaped from the lethal God SuoLi, she sat on the ground and had a rest. Her fingers, ankles and wrists were all red marks. She didn''t know if she was angry. She felt that her whole body was in pain.


    The fox is undamaged, and he is attacked one after another. Facing the fox''s eyes full of ridicule, what Bai Lixue wants most at this time is to break the bastard yefeihan apart. Is he going to deal with the fox or himself? It''s clear.


    Xuanyuanjue still applauded and sneered: "Princess of Jiangxia palace, it really deserves the reputation. Others can only wait for the trap of death, but you can survive. My palace has been taught."


    With a smile, Bai Lixue sneered: "if you don''t have the ability to survive, how can you protect your royal highness who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    "Well said!" Xuanyuan Jue bent low, close to Xueer sitting on the ground, concerned: "can you still move?"


    Got cheap also sell good, to this time is still deliberately agitated himself, Bai Lixue only feel heart are in faint pain, struggling to stand up, glare at him, "do you think I Jiangxia palace princess is paper paste?"


    The shade of the tree hit the fox''s pretty face brightly and secretly, showing a kind of attractive glass color, which made him look up to more like a king. Looking back at himself, he just fell into the boar hole, and his whole body was dirty. Now he was trapped in the rope of death killer. In the process of procrastination, his robes were torn to pieces, and now he is not a beggar, Ten out of ten look like beggars.


    According to the plan that night is not cold, after entering the jungle, we first set up many traps to keep the fox alive. The last meal is the cold pool in the forest.


    There will be some experts who have been waiting there for a long time. Although Fox''s skill is unknown at present, night is not cold. Several experts will certainly drive him back from the cold pool, and the cold pool has already made a move to ensure that he can''t survive or die.


    According to the current situation, it seems unrealistic to let xuanyuanjue fall into the trap. Baili Xue decides to adjust her tactics and direct him to the cold pool. It''s better to start first. At that time, even if she doesn''t expect the night to be cold, she can push him down.


    Avoid many traps, this time it is all smooth, soon to the edge of the cold pool, two people just arrived, there is a long waiting for the killer appeared in front like a ghost.


    Baili Xue saw that this night was not cold and didn''t break her promise. She immediately covered her abdomen and made a painful appearance. She seemed helpless but was excited and said: "Your Highness, my stomach suddenly hurts. I can''t protect you this time. Please pray for your own happiness."


    Without waiting for him to stop, Baili Xue ran away quickly, but not far away. Instead, she hid behind a big tree to watch the play.


    Sure enough, the killers didn''t chase her. Instead, they surrounded Xuanyuan Jue. Without saying a word, they tried to kill her and forced her to Prince Xuanyuan.


    All of a sudden, murderous everywhere, sword light and sword shadow, flash away like electricity, vegetation flying.

 Chapter 173

    This is the first time that Baili Xue sees Xuanyuan Jue''s move. To be fair, he moves quickly and has profound internal power. As soon as he moves, several people in black are thrown out by his powerful Qi. However, ye Feihan is obviously the top expert in shaxue League. He forces Xuanyuan Jue to the edge of the cold pool step by step.


    Outside, there are dozens of experts who defend xuanyuanjue''s defense line. In the circle, four experts attack at the same time, two attack head-on, two attack left and right, and move towards his key point.


    Under the pressure, xuanyuanjue had no way to go back. In order to avoid the killing, his tall body had to jump into the cold pool, and immediately splashed more than ten feet of water, making a huge sound, and soon disappeared, leaving only circles of expanding ripples on the water.


    The assassin of shaxue League saw that he had forced the target into the cold pool. After staying for a while, he saw that xuanyuanjue didn''t come out. With a wave from the leader, the shadows disappeared like meteors.


    Baili Xuejian is calm again. She comes out from behind the tree and comes to the edge of the cold pool. She chuckles to herself. Xuanyuanjue, you used to laugh at me all the time. Now it''s my turn to laugh at you.


    There is a lot of itchy powder in the pool. Xuanyuanjue will not be fatal if he falls into it. However, the powder is extremely itchy, and it will definitely make the crown prince of Donggong lose his prestige and embarrassment.


    But a quarter of an hour later, the cold pool has been very calm, there is no movement, Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly some inexplicable uneasiness, but itching powder, and will not make people faint, how can there be no movement?


    Baili Xue comforted herself that she was not cold at night, but was still in the water. But suddenly she appeared behind her and scared herself. Did Xuanyuan Jue have this hobby?


    For fear of being teased by xuanyuanjue again, she held her breath, but it was strange that no one was breathing around. No matter how good the qigong was, she could not hold on for such a long time. Her eyes were still watching the water. Was it?


    It''s impossible. The disaster has lasted for thousands of years. He doesn''t die so easily. But the water is not moving. Baili Xue''s heart is slowly tightening. She is worried about a man who keeps teasing her. When she thinks about it, she immediately understands that it''s only because of his status as crown prince and crown prince. If he has an accident, it will cause great turbulence. Moreover, It''s very likely that you can''t get away from it.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking sound came out of the cold pool. A huge black body came out of the water. On its back was a dark green shell. Its skin was as dry as a branch. It had a long mouth. Its teeth were very sharp. Its eyes were bulging. It grew on both sides of its head. Its tail was thick and long.


    Crocodile? Bai Lixue is startled. Is there a crocodile in the cold pool? At this time, a wave of red spread from the bottom of the pool, shocking.


    Bai Lixue takes a breath, and her blood almost goes against the current. She just wants to teach xuanyuanjue, who often troubles her, a lesson. She never wants to let him die. But what''s wrong? There are crocodiles in the cold pool? Is night not cold want to take the opportunity to kill Xuan Yuan Jue, that oneself is not inadvertently become accomplice?


    The crocodile kept writhing in the water. Its huge tail stirred the cold pool upside down. The blood was more and more red, almost half of the water was red.


    Baili Xue''s heart sank down suddenly. It was a golden April, but suddenly she felt the cold wind. She did not hesitate any more. She immediately gathered her Qi into a blade and jumped into the cold pool. She rode on the top of the crocodile and stabbed it into the top of the crocodile''s head. The stinking blood splashed out of his body, almost suffocating.


    Crocodile eat pain, the huge body more crazy swing, want to throw the snow down, afraid of the roar reverberated in the mountains, creepy.


    "Xuanyuanjue!" Bailixue yelled, but no one responded. The crocodile glared at the big eyes of Tongling and twisted its body furiously. At last, bailixue fell heavily into the water, splashing a burst of water, which blurred her vision. The free crocodile opened its mouth and rushed at her.

 Chapter 174

    The crocodile''s speed is fast, and Baili Snow''s body method is faster. Its flexible body passes like lightning. The crocodile blows into the air, becomes angry and roars wildly. Its body twists wildly. Its scaly tail brushes Baili Snow''s cheek several times.


    Bailixue dodged left and right, looking for a chance to start. After several times of life and death, she finally found a perfect opportunity to stab the crocodile in the eye with all her strength.


    All of a sudden, the whole cold pool was stirred by the injured crocodile, and more blood gushed from the crocodile.


    The Yin cold, which is close to death, is full of snow. The dark jungle is full of gloom and terror. The pool is full of blood. After several fierce attacks and dying struggles, the crocodile finally stops moving.


    Baili Xue is exhausted and comes out of the cold pool. Her chest is full of pain. There are crocodiles in the cold pool. Won''t the fox be eaten by crocodiles? Oh, my God, it''s too big this time.


    She had just had a short rest when a huge sound of breaking water came out of the cold pool. She thought it was another huge crocodile and immediately became alert. But the animal that came out made her laugh and cry, and it turned out to be a fox that had disappeared for a long time.


    He came out of the cold pool well. Although he was all wet, his robe tightly attached to his body just outlined his perfect figure. His charming face even contained a smile.


    The fight with the crocodile just now made Bai Lixue tired. Seeing that the fox was still alive, anyway, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. His whole body was like being pulled out. He couldn''t lift up any strength. He slid down the tree trunk and said: "you''re not dead yet?"


    Xuanyuanjue sat down beside bailixue. The crystal clear water fell down his handsome cheek and said, "you are not dead. How can I be willing to die?"


    "Then why didn''t you come up so long?" Bai Lixue felt that her voice was not like her own.


    "Killing crocodiles is so bloody and rude. It''s not in line with the identity of this palace." He said it lightly and without shame.


    Bai Lixue clenched the sword in her hand, and her eyes were cold. She wanted to kill the crocodile just now and put the sword in his heart to relieve her hatred.


    Xuanyuanjue seems to have no idea of the hatred in Xueer''s heart. His eyes are warm and his smile is very bright. He narcissized himself and said, "it seems that you are worried about this palace?"


    "No!" Bai Li Xue spits out two words coldly.


    Is it because he ate nine years more than himself that he couldn''t fight him? She couldn''t swallow the bad breath that he played on her.


    "No, if you''re not worried about the palace, why jump down to feed the crocodile?" Xuanyuanjue was in a good mood, and her eyes were full of smiles, as if to melt the cold snow.


    Baili Xue was so angry that she didn''t even want to say anything. Just now she consumed too much energy, so she just closed her eyes. When he didn''t exist, "whatever you think, just don''t disturb my rest."


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. When she opened her eyes, she found that xuanyuanjue, who was still alive just now, had fainted in front of her!


    Because of the lessons learned, Baili snow worried that he was doing the same trick again, but still ignored him. She said: how long can you hold it?


    In this case, people will become more sensitive. Baili Xue frowned and accidentally caught a glimpse of the fox''s black lips, which is a sign of poisoning.

 Chapter 175

    Strange, cold pool inside the powder will only itch, not poisoning, why the fox''s lips will be black? Baili Xue saw that there were several cracks on his sleeve. When he opened it, he found that there were several scars on his arm. It should be that he was injured by a crocodile, which led to the invasion of poison.


    "Xuanyuanjue, xuanyuanjue!" Bai Lixue called several times, but he didn''t respond. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s important to find a safe place to stop the spread of toxin in his body.


    £­£­£­


    When xuanyuanjue wakes up, she finds herself lying in a cave. Xueer is sitting by a fire, drying her clothes. The bright light of the fire reflects her gorgeous appearance.


    "Cough, Cher!"


    See him wake up, Baili snow eyes have a way to turn around fleeting joy, but soon recovered a piece of indifference, "you wake up?"


    Xuanyuanjue moved his body, and soon found that the poison on his body was only sealed, but there was no sign of relief, that is, there was no detoxification.


    But his wet clothes have been dried, surrounded by a warm smell of fireworks, as if they can warm people''s hearts.


    Just now, the joy in Xueer''s eyes clearly fell into his eyes. He sat up and spat out two words, "come here."


    Bai Lixue looked at him alertly, "why?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue lips Cape a hook, "call you to come over to come over."


    Although the poison on the fox was suppressed for a while, it couldn''t be delayed for long. Otherwise, she would be worried about her life. Baili Xue thought about it, but she walked slowly and squatted in front of him. "How do you feel?"


    Xuanyuanjue did not answer the rhetorical question, "don''t you know medicine?" The light in his eyes flashed so fast that it was almost impossible to catch.


    Bai Lixue was surprised to see him ask such an abrupt question, and asked, "should I?"


    Xuanyuanjue fell into a rare silence, and his expression was profound.


    Bai Lixue suddenly guessed, "I see. Is your benefactor good at medicine?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal, "how can I see it?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said with disdain, "you are good to me because I look like her. Before you find her, you don''t hesitate to destroy my plan so that I can''t go back to Jiangxia. I have to stay in the capital and be her substitute. But because I look so much like her, you suspect that I am her, if I guess correctly, You are poisoned on purpose today. The purpose of this bitter meat trick is to test whether I am good at medicine? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes flashed by and looked at her quietly, "what else?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him seriously, "I''m very responsible to tell you that I don''t know medical skills, so I can''t be her."


    In the end, she said, "more importantly, I am myself. I will not be a substitute for anyone. Even if you are the crown prince of the East Palace, you can''t. You will die early."


    "Isn''t it good to be a double?" Xuanyuanjue''s low magnetic and mellow voice exudes the atmosphere of bewitching.


    Bai Lixue said with a silent smile, "Your Highness, what do you think if I take you as Han Chen''s substitute?"


    "I''m happy with it." Xuanyuanjue''s face did not change.


    In the face of such a brazen man, Bai Lixue has an impulse to collapse. This psychopathic man doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s a wise choice not to speak and act dumb.


    Seeing that Xueer''s bright little mouth was slightly raised, revealing a lively and ELF''s little daughter''s mood, xuanyuanjue suddenly reached out and pulled off the hair band on her head. A beautiful hair suddenly poured down like silk, such as snow''s face and black hair. The beautiful girl said angrily, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 176

    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil color deepened, "kiss a man, the palace will have psychological shadow."


    The handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of me, and a hot lip pasted on it quickly. Bailixue pushed him away, "you''re poisoned, and you don''t change? You want me to be poisoned, aren''t you


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were full of spring water, and he licked his thin lips with satisfaction. He put his hands on Bai Lixue''s shoulders, and raised his lips gently. His elegant low magnetic voice was like the fresh wind, which wrinkled the calm surface of the lake. "Xueer, you''re not who''s double, you''ve never been."


    The beautiful face was close at hand. Baili Xue took a deep breath, "but I''m not her. I''m sure I''ve never seen you before."


    "It doesn''t matter." His beautiful hand lifted a hundred miles of snow, a trace of soft hair, eyes full of doting eyes, "the important thing is, no one can replace you."


    Even in such a bad environment, his body also shows incomparable nobility and temptation. His dark eyes are twinkling with fatal doting. Bai Lixue is in a trance. He suddenly feels his heart beat faster and a warm current runs through his heart. That''s a strange thing that Han Chen never had before.


    Looking at his light lips, Baili Xue tried to calm down the strange things in her heart. She didn''t turn her head and tried to keep her tone flat. "Don''t think too much. The reason why I jumped into the cold pool to find you is not so much about you as about your prince''s identity. If something happened to you, it would affect me. I don''t want to bring disaster to Jiangxia palace."


    Low laughter from his body, very happy, "you have been in Jiangxia for a long 15 years, the days after that, only in the capital."


    His hot breath brushed Bai Lixue''s ear and neck, like a lover''s whisper. Bai Lixue ignored the waves in her heart and said: "I don''t know anything else, but it''s true that you are poisoned. I can only suppress it for half an hour at most. It''s been so long. If you don''t find someone to detoxify, don''t implicate me if you die."


    He showed a comfortable smile on his face, "OK, this palace is listening to Xueer."


    Hundred Li snow light smile, sneer: "say so good to hear, actually is you can''t hold?"


    "Xueer is really insightful." He said no shame, and then he put his heavy body on Baili Xue''s body, which made Baili Xue deeply realize what it means to commit iniquity.


    £­£­£­


    Yilanxuan.


    "The princess suspects that the prince has some connection with yefeihan?" Nine Niang plain white soft hands like white porcelain, smile gently, "how to see?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t intend to hide Jiu Niang. She simply told the whole story, but she was still annoyed. "I paid him to teach the prince a lesson, but all the lessons were just accepted by me. Is it a coincidence?"


    Nine niangs can''t help laughing, "I''m afraid only the little princess has the courage to hire someone to teach the prince?"


    Bai Lixue held her cheek with one hand. That day, she lost all her face in Xishan. She suddenly thought of something, "Jiuniang, you must remember not to tell my brother about this, or I will lose face to see him."


    Nine Niang strong resist to smile, "the princess is at ease, I certainly keep secret for you, so see, the relation between Prince and night not cold is really unusual."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows, gritted her teeth and said, "I think about it. There''s only one possibility. It''s night is not cold. That son of a bitch ate the plaintiff and the defendant."


    Nine Niang hang Mou, tiny nod, "this kind of possibility is very big."


    "But what I can''t figure out is, if shaxue League is fickle and capricious, and doesn''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake, how can it have its present status?"


    Jiuniang''s calm voice said slowly: "shaxuemeng''s behavior is always in line with the style of the river and lake, but this time, I think he probably didn''t regard it as an ordinary business."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because the relationship between him and the princess is not that of an ordinary gold Lord and assassin."


    Every time the thief met, he would cry "mother" and "husband". Bai Lixue didn''t bother to fight with him. He just thought that he didn''t hear and couldn''t see. He said slowly, "but I also paid for him!"


    "Or there is some kind of trade between Yefei Han and the prince." Nine niangs are meaningful.


    At present, it seems that this kind of possibility is greater. Baili Xue nods gently. She has a premonition that night is not cold, and that bastard will come to find herself.

 Chapter 177

    At night, night Feihan just sneaked into the red sandalwood Pavilion, and a sense of killing came to his face. His face changed slightly. You ran stretched out his hand to hold the cold edge of the sword and joked: "how can you greet me with such a big gift?"


    A hundred Li snow hits not, cold face contain frost, gnash teeth, "you this mean person, still dare to come unexpectedly?"


    Ye Feihan carefully fended off the murderous spirit and said innocently: "lady, love belongs to love, business belongs to business. In fact, it''s not my fault. The main reason is that your bid is too low."


    Bai Lixue was angry when she thought of being teased like a monkey. She raised her chin and sneered, "is that right? How much did xuanyuanjue give you? "


    "Ten times as much as you."


    "So?" Bai Lixue laughs very dangerous, "you are rightfully motivated by money, forget righteousness for profit?"


    Ye Feihan explained: "it''s all for our future to do this for my husband. When shaxue League is so rich that we can marry you."


    Hundred Li snow Mou light one Lin, "this princess endure you this lewd thief for a long time, see sword!"


    "Lady?" The night is not cold, the voice has not fallen, Baili snow is a kill move to attack, his body a flash, sideways avoid, sharp sword gas has cut his right clothes.


    Hundred Li snow move fierce, night is not cold, but only defend not attack, "for husband has thought of a good way to compensate you, you must be interested."


    "I''m not interested in your shit." Bai Lixue''s attack was as sharp as a sharp edge, and the misty and cloudy Mancha was soon torn to pieces by the cold wind.


    "The helm of shaxue League."


    This heavyweight words let Bai Lixue hand suddenly, Sha Xuemeng blood debt, night is not cold haunted, nine Niang after so long also don''t see a clue, night is not cold will take the initiative to reveal the position of the helm?


    Bai Lixue stopped her sword and said with a smile, "you are not afraid that my brother will lead the soldiers to destroy your nest?"


    Night is not cold lips Cape a hook, sneer a way: "big uncle elder brother should not be so ruthless ground drive to kill completely?"


    "Shut up." Bai Lixue is angry, a sword splits a sharp light, accurately splits a lock of his hair, and falls to the ground.


    Looking at her hair cut, night Feihan was very distressed, "girls don''t always use knives and swords. It''s not elegant. You''ve been here for so long. You''re still so angry. It''s a big deal to give xuanyuanjue 100000 taels of gold to you for your husband, and let you go to Huatian wine field heartily, isn''t it?"


    "My princess is not short of money." Bai Lixue saw that he was still heartbroken about his hair, and a happy smile of mischief appeared on his face.


    The night is not cold smile has not yet Shu spread on the face, because the proud used to the little princess with a hundred words, but.


    "But there''s no reason why I don''t accept the money in front of the princess?" Bai Lixue stretched out her hand and said, "take it!"


    The night is not cold and bitter smile, "for the husband think that the lady has always been pure and noble, as money such as dirt."


    "That''s a fool." Hundred Li snow not guest way: "Sha blood alliance''s helm plus 100000 Liang gold, my princess has a lot of, can consider let bygones be bygones."


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" It''s not cold at night. I feel my chin thoughtfully.


    Hundred Li snow hook lips sneer, "just now didn''t also say want to let this princess to indulge in extravagance, now love money?"? I''m afraid you can''t afford to marry my princess


    "It''s natural for a man to raise a woman. As long as he can make his wife happy, he is willing to spend much money for her husband. He is not ambiguous."


    Hundred Li snow smile don''t have deep meaning, "big words don''t say too full, raise this princess but very expensive."

 Chapter 178

    Ye Feihan soon knew what the little princess said was true. She not only took all the rewards he got as her own, but also asked him to take her to the headquarters of shaxue League in order to prevent him from changing his mind.


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect that the helm of shaxue League was actually in the capital. The so-called little hidden in the city, the big hidden in the city. The more conspicuous the place, the more difficult it was to be noticed. It was actually a gambling shop, Changle gambling shop.


    Changle gambling house and Jixiang gambling house are two major gambling houses in the capital. People who come to Changle gambling house are either rich or expensive. No wonder ye Feihan can easily find out so many court secrets.


    Changle gambling house is far away from Jiangxia palace, so Baili snow comes less, but it goes to Jixiang gambling house more. Night is not cold. Even Baili snow can''t help admiring his city and mind.


    Although it''s late at night, the Changle gambling house is still full of people and bustling. The backyard of the gambling house is built on the mountain, with unique caves and intricate layout.


    Bai Lixue can see from a glance that the buildings here seem to be ordinary, but in fact there are many mechanisms. If there is no familiar person to lead the way, or someone who is familiar with the art of dodging armour, he can''t walk a few steps here, he will miss the mechanism and die.


    She originally thought that Yefei Han was going to make a branch to fool herself. Now it seems that Changle gambling house may be the headquarters of shaxue League.


    A strong and capable young man quickly steps over, hands Yiyi, "green owl has seen the leader."


    It was the first time that green owl saw the leader of the alliance bring a woman back. At the age of 15 or 16, she was as cool and smart as a pearl and jade. Although she didn''t wear any makeup, she couldn''t hide her gorgeous appearance and was as beautiful as a painting.


    When green owl was in a daze, he suddenly heard the leader''s cough, and suddenly woke up. He was also a well-informed person. He would lose his manners in front of a woman and said awkwardly: "excuse me, leader, is this girl


    "Madame." Night is not cold, ignore hundred Li snow murderous full eyes, drop two words to take her to go inside, leave green owl a person in a daze.


    madam? Green owl was stunned at first, and then ecstatic. The alliance leader was in a good mood tonight. Won''t he torture them in the future?


    The news that the alliance leader married his wife swept through the shaxue alliance. Just as the leaders of the alliance were preparing to discuss how the alliance leader''s marriage would be conducted, they soon found that this gorgeous alliance leader''s wife was not a virtuous, quiet and gentle woman. Her destructive power was so terrible that she was a god of pestilence.


    Not long after the God of plague came to the alliance, the green owl came to the alliance in a hurry and said, "alliance leader, your wife has smashed all the treasures in your study."


    Night is not cold, is calmly wipe a cold light four shot sword, even eyebrows did not lift, "hit hit hit, madam happy good."


    Green owl a Leng, can''t help but way: "that is your favorite baby."


    "My favorite baby now is madam."


    The leader''s words made the green owl completely speechless. It wasn''t over. After a while, someone came back in a panic and said, "leader, madam has roasted your pigeon."


    It was a carrier pigeon raised by the alliance leader himself. The people in the alliance were stunned and watched the young lady expertly pluck her hair and put it on the fire. The first person who reacted was in a hurry to report to the alliance leader.


    The night is not cold, the corner of lips is one hook, "you go to ask madam how to taste?"? If you like it, keep it for your wife to roast. "

 Chapter 179

    The green owl can''t help rolling his eyes. How come there''s one more lady? The leader of the alliance is like a different person?


    This lady is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can make more trouble than the monkey king. After a while, she made a mess of the shaxue League.


    The bad news came one by one, "alliance leader, my wife threw your favorite Duanxi blood inkstone into the river of Houshan."


    The night is not cold, the face does not change color, "that you still stand to do?"


    Green owl didn''t understand for a moment, "alliance leader?"


    The night is not cold horizontal he one eye, "still don''t go to get back to let madam continue to throw to play?"


    Green owl only felt a burst of thunder. He thought that the leader of the alliance had married such a beautiful woman. He would have to indulge in the pleasure of the boudoir. He had no time to pay attention to them, so they could take the opportunity to slack off. But such a lady made green owl see that a more dark day was coming.


    There are still people constantly reporting, green owl looked at the leader who has always been calm and no wave, and said tentatively: "excuse me, leader, what''s the origin of madam?"


    "Is that what you should ask?"


    This sentence made the young owl understand that the leader of the alliance didn''t change his mind. He was wrong and said: "my subordinates know their mistakes, but the alliance is discussing what to do with the wedding ceremony? So one more question. "


    The night is not cold, not smiling, "don''t worry, let the lady play enough first."


    Not enough? Green owl in front of a burst of black, that a look to know the noble origin of the big lady in the end how long to play enough?


    Another bad news came in time. "Alliance leader, madam broke into the secret room and took the reincarnation grass away."


    Can meet can''t ask the soul grass, bring the dead back to life, replenish qi and prolong life, listen to the name to know is a baby, has been hidden in the secret chamber of shaxue League.


    "Give her everything you like." Night is not cold, voice is indifferent, but can hear his mood is good.


    It was only half a night since the alliance leader came back. The people at the helm had come to a conclusion that the alliance leader was bewitched by his wife''s beauty and loved her more than usual. It was terrible to lose his principle.


    However, it was the shaxue alliance that was famous in the world. They soon accepted the fact that they should never offend the valiant alliance leader''s wife, otherwise they would be suicidal.


    In the early morning, when the sun cuts through the thick fog, Baili Xue appreciates the helm of shaxue League, which has been ruined by herself. She is in a good mood. Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, she bends an imperceptible smile at her lips.


    "Lady."


    Bai Lixue looks back at him provocatively, "xiaoyezi?"


    Night Feihan looks at the koi pond, pretending to sigh, "a creative woman like lady can only afford it for her husband."


    Bai Lixue smiles with a smile, and suddenly the conversation changes, "I have a question to ask you."


    Night is not cold handsome eyebrow a pick, signal a hundred Li snow ask go down.


    "Changle gambling house and auspicious gambling house are two major gambling houses in Beijing. Changle gambling house is your helm. What is auspicious gambling house?"


    The night is not cold, the wave light in the eye twinkles, the lip Cape hooks out a trace of smile, "is not for husband anyway."


    Bai Lixue stares at him and speculates how credible his words are. "So you know whose it is?"


    No matter who can run such a large-scale gambling shop, he must be a man with great strength and financial resources. He must be rich or expensive, and I''m afraid he is also a member of the game.


    "Are you interested in the secret of being husband?" He did not answer the rhetorical question, joking.


    "No!" He almost took him to the pit. Baili''s head shook like a rattle. "I''m just asking. You don''t want to say it."


    Everyone has his own power behind him. I believe that Jiuniang''s ability will find out sooner or later.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow came quickly and said in a dumb voice: "I''ll see the leader."


    Bai Lixue quietly observes the visitors. The clothes have the sign of white dove hall, which is the branch of shaxue League specially responsible for spying information.


    It seems that there is an important situation to report to Yefei Han. While Baili Xue is considering whether she should avoid it first, Yefei Han gives her a meaningful glance, and then recovers her old dignity and ferocity. "You don''t have to avoid any news, madam. Go ahead!"

 Chapter 180

    Two days later, a young man in elegant sky blue clothes came to Jiangxia palace. He had a beautiful face and high temperament. His clear eyes seemed to be able to clean up all the dust. Although he was not a nobleman, his whole body exuded a kind of precious and incomparable atmosphere.


    Bai Lixue''s clothes are fluttering, and she comes with a smile, "brother Chen, when did you come to Beijing?"


    Ah Xue, who comes here in white, is as light as orchid, and as light as cloud. The smile of long-time reunion suddenly blooms in Han Chen''s eyes, and the thick doting almost melts ah Xue''s package into it. Her beautiful voice is rich but gentle, "ah Xue."


    Siqi, Han Chen''s servant, saluted Bai Lixue and said respectfully, "I''ll see you, princess."


    "Think of the best when you see the best." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "how did brother Chen bring you this ghost spirit?"


    Siqi raised his neck and said: "the slave has been serving the young master since he was young. Where the young master goes, the slave will go."


    Bai Lixue smiles, her eyes waver, "brother Chen, why didn''t you tell me when you came to Beijing?"


    She got the news of Han''s eldest son''s coming to Beijing from Yefei Han. When he was in Changle gambling house that day, he did not evade himself to inquire into the secret of shaxue League. At that time, she was almost moved. Unexpectedly, it was the news that Han Chen was about to arrive in the capital. The gang knew the news that white pigeon hall was going to report, But he pretended to be generous and let himself know the secret of the so-called shaxuemeng. He let the good and bad guys do it. It''s really hateful.


    Han Chen did not speak, Siqi first said, "also said, the princess left Jiangxia so long, even did not write a letter to our childe, thought the princess forgot childe!"


    "Shut up." Han Chen stopped Siqi, and then a smile, Yao such as Qiuhua, "don''t listen to his nonsense, in fact, I want to give you a surprise."


    Although the imperial palace is not as grand and grand as the one in Jiangxia, the mansion in the middle of the capital is more exquisite and unique. On Yanbo Island, it is more beautiful and magnificent. Han Chen has a panoramic view of the scene, passing by an inconspicuous anomaly.


    Siqi knew that the prince and the princess would have a lot to say after a long separation, and soon left.


    After sitting in the Pavilion by the lake, Baili Xue poked out her tongue playfully, "brother Chen, you know I''ve always been lazy, don''t you blame me?"


    "Can I blame you?" Han Chen''s voice was soft and tender, as if he wanted to melt ah Xue into it. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you had a good time in the capital?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me." Bai Lixue smiles like a flower, "is aunt Zhuang OK?"


    Bai Li xuekou''s aunt Zhuang is Han Chen''s mother. She is beautiful and virtuous. She is Han''s concubine.


    Although Han Chen is the eldest son of the Han family, he has become a dazzling new star of the Han family because of his extraordinary talent and wisdom. His brilliance far exceeds Han Ping, the commonplace son of the Han family. Therefore, Han Chen is only known among the descendants of the Han family, but Han Ping is not known. He is five years old, Princess Xia of the Yangtze River, and is the childhood sweetheart of the sheriff.


    "After spring, the climate is getting warmer, and my mother''s body is much better." Han Chen said with a smile, "I just often talk about you."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m relieved. I''ve been thinking of the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Aunt Zhuang. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Han Chen''s eyes were full of drunken tenderness, "my mother specially made several boxes when I went to Beijing this time. She told me that I must bring them to you."

 Chapter 181

    As soon as the food box was opened, the sweet and drunken smell of Osmanthus cake came. Baili Xue closed her eyes and took a deep sniff. She couldn''t help saying, "aunt Zhuang''s craftsmanship is still good. I haven''t had such delicious osmanthus cake in the capital. My saliva is about to flow down."


    Han Chen smile deeper, doting way: "don''t drool, eat quickly."


    Or familiar taste, as if to sweet to the heart of a hundred Li snow, pursed his lips and said: "or aunt Zhuang to me the best."


    Han Chen gently wiped away the cake on ah Xue''s lips and couldn''t help laughing, "that is, mother always loves you more than me."


    Bai Lixue ate the whole box at one go and then asked, "what did you come to Beijing for this time? Did Uncle Han send you? "


    Han Chen nodded, his dark eyes shining with moving luster, "my father sent me to Beijing this time, one for family business, the other for visiting the princess. Before I came, he asked me to greet the princess. When will he return home?"


    Bai Lixue said: "I want to go back, but I''m afraid I can''t go back to Jiangxia for a while."


    "Why?" Han Chen''s face is slightly stiff. Is it because the emperor wants to keep ah Xue in Beijing as a hostage?


    "It''s hard to say." The fox''s ill intentioned eyes appeared in front of Baili snow again, and sighed, "in short, it''s easier to enter Beijing than to leave Beijing."


    Han Chen is thoughtful, but he hasn''t seen her for several months. Ah Xue is still beautiful and crystal clear, but there seems to be some changes that can''t be explained clearly. "Before I came to the capital, I visited the Lord once."


    "Brother, do you want me to tell you that I want to be restrained and not to do anything recklessly in the capital?" Bai Lixue laughs like a thief. She can even teach the prince a lesson. What else can she do?


    As soon as he saw a Xue''s familiar smile, Han Chen knew that it was almost impossible for her to settle down. He shook his head slightly. "It should be the Lord who knows what to say, so he didn''t say anything."


    Bai Lixue showed a familiar naughty smile, "just know, but he didn''t ask you to bring me anything?"


    Han Chen shakes his head, Bai Lixue is stunned, can''t help but be disappointed, discontented: "hate brother."


    Han Chen punted: "the Lord told me to take good care of you. You are still the same. You like to run around in men''s clothes. Have you ever been bullied?"


    Bai Lixue smiles again and again, "it''s good that I didn''t bully people." Having said that, there was a voice of Refutation in her heart. After entering Beijing, she had suffered losses from two people, one was xuanyuanjue, the other was yefeihan. One of them was crafty and unfathomable, the other was extraordinary and despicable. She couldn''t fight them for a while.


    "Have you seen the emperor?" Han Chen''s way is not clear.


    "The emperor, the queen, the prince, the prince, in a word, I have seen everything I should see." A hundred miles of snow is full of carelessness.


    When it comes to the prince, I don''t know why. There is a strange feeling in her heart. She shakes her head. It should be her own illusion.


    Looking at ah Xue smiling in front of him, Han Chen said, "King Rui has retired from his marriage. Will the royal family marry you again?"


    "No way." Bai Lixue and Dai Mei picked up, "the royal family has always had a good face. How can they give another prince a divorced woman? Besides, how can I let people decide my marriage easily? "

 Chapter 182

    At this point, the fox''s smiling face appeared at the right time. As long as he was there, Baili Snow''s infallible plan would be destroyed by him.


    See a Xue eyebrow heart tiny wrinkly, Han Chen cares a way: "a Xue, do you have what worry?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "no, by the way, where do you live after you come to Beijing?"


    "The Han family has a private house in the capital. I live in the Han mansion, three blocks away from the Jiangxia palace."


    Bai Lixue smiles brightly and says, "it''s your first time to come to the capital. There are many delicious and interesting things here. Shall I be your guide?"


    First time in Beijing? There was an unnatural light in Han Chen''s eyes, but it was fleeting, and then it was clear and soft again. "OK, when I''m busy, I''ll accompany you around the capital."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "I know that brother Chen loves me most. When you come, I won''t be alone in Beijing."


    This words let the bottom of Han Chen''s heart waves, a long lost feeling, full of tenderness.


    Bai Lixue suddenly said mysteriously, "brother Chen, let me show you something good."


    "What?"


    Bai Lixue pushes the wine pot in front of him. Han Chen puts it under his nose and sniffs it. He looks surprised for a moment. "Liuxia drunk?"


    Bai Lixue leaned back leisurely and said, "brother Chen is really powerful, but I''m the one who is the most powerful. I can get this kind of treasure."


    After getting familiar with the layout of fox''s Fenglin garden, bailixue has been able to sneak into the wine cellar unconsciously and follow the wine which can be called the best, in order to retaliate for the trouble he has repeatedly caused himself.


    Han Chen was a little curious. "Now there are not many Liuxia drunk in the world. I heard that there are not many private treasures in the palace. How did you get them? Is it the government of the state of Lin? "


    Bai Lixue said with disdain: "how can there be such a good thing in the forest? Don''t worry about so much. You''d better enjoy your life. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. Have a taste. "


    A cup of Liuxia drunk into the throat, mellow and clear, fragrant and pure, Han Chen has a kind of uneasiness, Liuxia drunk only exists in the palace, where does a Xue come from?


    Never know the taste of snow is always light eyes good Lai Mingyan, the most beautiful pearl of Jiangxia, whether has been coveted by those eyes like tigers?


    "Ah Xue." Han Chen looked at the woman with a clear smile and said softly, "I''m the eldest son of Han family. My father hopes to settle the marriage as soon as possible."


    When she was a child, what she wanted most was to grow up quickly and be brother Chen''s bride. But now she is really hairpin. When she was a child, her strong desire has faded. Seeing brother Chen mention this, she thought for a moment and slowly said, "brother Chen, I just quit my marriage. Now it''s not suitable to mention this. It''s better to wait for someone outside to forget it for a while."


    As expected, she was rejected by ah Xue. An imperceptible dim light flashed through Han Chen''s eyes, and then he began to smile. "I told my father the same thing. The princess is still young, and the first thing is the royal marriage. It''s very important, and it needs to be discussed in the long run."


    Seeing Chen''s elder brother say this, Baili Xue was relieved, and a sweet smile appeared on her pretty face. "Sure enough, you know me best. When you first came to Beijing, you are not familiar with everything. If you need my help, just ask. My elder brother still has some contacts in Beijing."


    Han Chen was dumbfounded and said, "I know you''ve got so much trouble. Don''t worry, brother Chen won''t see you."

 Chapter 183

    On the window of Yueyang Tower, there is a graceful young man. At first glance, he is warm like the spring sun, but also cold in winter, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable awe.


    At the moment, he is closing his eyes and sniffing the fragrance of the tea in the cup. His delicate skin is as delicate as MEICI, with a faint luster, giving people a kind of noble and elegant moistening as silence.


    He has been sitting by the window for half an hour, but he hasn''t served any food. However, his clear eyes sweep to the position of the stairs from time to time, as if he is waiting for someone.


    After a long time, Baili Xue came up breathlessly, with an apology on her face, "sorry, brother Chen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Seeing ah Xue''s arrival, Han Chen''s eyes were full of laughter. He wiped the tiny sweat on ah Xue''s forehead with a handkerchief and said softly, "you should wait. Is there any delay?"


    "Don''t mention it." Bai Lixue waved her hand and sighed, "I''m hungry. The steamed bass and crystal elbows in Yueyang Tower are the best. Let them serve quickly."


    Today, she invited her brother Han Chen to have dinner in Yueyang Tower. On her way here, she met a fox with ulterior motives. She was so entangled by him that she almost couldn''t get away from him. She finally got rid of him. Half an hour has been wasted.


    Yueyang Tower is a small restaurant, but it has a certain reputation in the capital because of its two famous dishes: steamed perch and crystal elbow.


    After serving the dishes, the aroma came to my nostrils. Baili Xue had a big appetite and was ready to eat. Han Chen put a piece of fish in Baili Xue bowl and said, "I''m hungry. Eat it quickly."


    "Thank you, brother Chen." Bai Lixue laughs mischievously. Before she moves fast, she suddenly hears a familiar voice, "brother Xue, it''s so coincidence that you''re here, too?"


    Bai Lixue looked up and saw that it was Qin Shizhen. She was surprised and said, "are you still alive?"


    The last time I saw Qin Shizhen, he was kicked into Tai''an Lake by his good elder martial brother, who had disappeared for a long time.


    Qin Shizhen is slow and complacent and says, "if you don''t die in great danger, you will have a good fortune."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and joked: "last month, I specially invited some Taoists to do a ritual for you. I didn''t expect that you were really resurrected?


    Qin Shizhen could not help twitching a few times, looked at Han Chen, pretending not to know: "this is¡°


    ¡±Han Chen¡° Before ah Xue spoke, Han Chen introduced himself.


    ¡±It''s Mr. Han¡° Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "my surname is Qin. Qin Shizhen belongs to Xue''s brother..." he stopped for a moment and said vaguely, "friend¡°


    ¡±Since I''m a friend, it''s better to meet you by chance. Mr. Qin, please have a seat¡° Han Chen''s voice was cold, neither warm nor indifferent. He had the impeccable politeness of the aristocratic childe, and he had the right degree.


    If you are an interesting person, you should take the initiative to go away at this time. But Qin Shizhen never knew how to write "interesting". He sat down with a smile on his face. "Thank you, brother Han. I''m not respectful. I''ve heard that brother Han is very good-looking and has a broad-minded reputation. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation¡°


    Han Chen said with a faint smile, "Mr. Qin''s elegant demeanor is also an eye opener for Han¡°


    Everyone who has a little snack can see Han Chen''s indifference, but Qin Shizhen obviously belongs to the kind of person who has no heart. He not only has no heart, but also thinks he is very popular. He says with a big mouth, "brother Xue, how do you know brother Han¡°


    Bai Lixue raised her lips slightly and said mysteriously, "brother Han and I are very good friends. Can this answer satisfy your curiosity¡°

 Chapter 184

    "Just so!" Qin Shizhen touches his chin, and his searching eyes slide on Han Chen and Bai Lixue. He already knows that Han Chen is the childhood sweetheart of Princess Jiangxia, and their relationship is unusual. Han Chen seems gentle and gentle, but in fact he is introverted and deep, which can not be underestimated. With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, it seems that his elder martial brother has met a strong enemy.


    Qin Shizhen slowly tasted the wine of Yueyang Tower, shook his head and said: "the food is good, but the wine is not good. Brother Xue, when shall we steal wine from elder martial brother''s bieyuan? After drinking elder martial brother''s wine, I can''t drink it any more. "


    Facing brother Chen''s eyes, Baili Xuedun had an impulse to strangle Qin Shizhen. PI xiaorou said with no smile, "I think there may be nothing good in your elder martial brother''s wine cellar."


    "No?" Qin Shizhen''s praise was very harsh to Bai Lixue. "My elder martial brother''s wine cellar treasures the world''s fine wine. Brother Xue, you and I are deeply affectionate. You can''t eat alone."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "with your eyes staring at you day and night, I can''t eat alone. Qin Shizhen, if you eat well, you can go. The ripple girl of yilanxuan is waiting for you."


    Qin Shizhen sighed, "brother Xue, don''t make me happy. Where can Lianyi look up to me? Forget it, I''ll turn grief into food. "


    Bai Lixue couldn''t eat any more. For the first time, he found that he had to use the fox''s method to deal with such a cheeky person as Qin Shizhen.


    During this period, Han Chen has been smiling but not speaking. The fragrance of tea overflows in front of him. His clear eyes are as clear as a lake, but he can''t see what he thinks.


    Qin Shizhen, who couldn''t get rid of him, suddenly looked at Han Chen with a smile, "brother Han, do you know who we are talking about?"


    Han Chen picked up the tea in front of him and said with a silent smile, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Qin Shizhen looked around and deliberately lowered his voice, but he just let Han Chen hear, "that''s his Royal Highness The Prince of the dynasty."


    crown prince? Han Chen astringed his eyes and covered all the fluctuations in his eyes. On the surface, he only looked calm, "right?"


    "Of course." Qin Shizhen was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He said, "my elder martial brother appreciates elder brother Xue very much. He repeatedly invited elder brother Xue to visit his Fenglin bieyuan. That Fenglin bieyuan is so beautiful that it''s wonderful. If it''s not for the light of elder brother Xue, I won''t be able to go in..."


    "Qin Shizhen." Bai Lixue saw that he deliberately let brother Chen misunderstand his relationship with the fox. He couldn''t listen any more. He threw his glass on the table and said, "are you finished?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Qin Shizhen didn''t know the disaster was coming. He was still talking, "my elder martial brother..."


    This big mouth, dead can say survival, black can say white, I don''t know what kind of bad school has taught such a wonderful flower, Baili snow road¡° Brother Chen, I''m ready. Let''s go. "


    Han Chen gently pursed his lips and said calmly, "good." He nodded slightly to Qin Shizhen and said, "I''ll see you later, young master Qin."


    "Brother Xue, it seems that you haven''t eaten anything..." before Qin Shizhen finished his words, he heard a heavy "pa" and a Jiao chide, "where are your eyes?"


    Lin Ziting? Bai Lixue, why is she here? See Chen elder brother''s vision also see toward there, she low voice way: "she is Lin Ziting."

 Chapter 185

    Han Chen''s eyes, as bright as a precious jade, were cold and without waves. He just gave a faint smile and said, "it seems that his temper is not small."


    Sitting in the corner, Lin Ziting has an angry face. In front of her, there is a 13-year-old girl kneeling. Her tears are rolling in her eyes. She doesn''t dare to cry, but only sobs intermittently.


    The movement over there attracted Baili Xue''s attention, and she soon found out the reason from the whispers of others.


    It turns out that the little girl is a worker in Yueyang Tower. She slipped and fell when serving tea. She just spilled tea on Lin Ziting''s skirt.


    When Lin Ziting saw that there was a stain on her clean and gorgeous clothes, she was very angry. The shopkeeper of Yueyang Tower came to apologize. When she saw Lin Ziting, she knew that she was a lady from a rich family. She had a bad heart and gave the little girl a loud slap on the spot. She was thin and trembling like a dead leaf in the wind. She said with a smile, "this girl, I''ll have your clothes washed right away! "


    "Wash? Do you deserve it? " The master is domineering, and the servant girls around him are also powerful. In late spring, they are arrogant. "Do you know how much my lady''s clothes are worth?"


    "How much is it worth?" The shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his head. It seems that things can''t be better today.


    Late spring cold hum a, "hum, sold you this Yueyang Tower is not enough to compensate."


    The shopkeeper secretly raised her eyes. This young lady, with a white apricot embroidered skirt, is wearing a thin gold silk dress, and a colorful phoenix pattern on the outside. The most important thing is that the outside of the skirt is all covered with gold wire. Even if he doesn''t know what the goods are, he knows that it''s worth a lot. Originally, he felt that the servant girl was exaggerating and wanted to blackmail him. Now, it''s not necessarily true, Had to plead: "I am a small business, but also ask the girl to hold high, let us a horse."


    Seeing that the young lady was not moved, the shopkeeper was in a hurry. He kicked the little girl who was the culprit so hard that she didn''t even dare to cry. He angrily scolded, "you poor girl, I asked you to help me in the shop. You are a dead girl, but you make trouble for me..."


    Lin Ziting was in a bad mood after she was married to Rui Wang. In late spring, when she saw that she had been depressed all the time, she was very anxious. When she heard that the steamed perch in Yueyang Tower was well done, she tried every means to coax her to taste it, and also came out to relax, so as not to be bored in the house all day. She didn''t know that she was soiled by a lowly servant, which made her mood worse, There was no place to vent her anger. The little girl ran into her and couldn''t blame others.


    Lin Ziting was born in a noble family. Her blood was not short of the coldness and cruelty of high-ranking people. The shopkeeper''s pleading did not make her loose.


    More and more people were attracted to watch the excitement. Someone recognized Lin Ziting. The shopkeeper heard that it was Miss Lin Fu, the future Princess Rui. She was scared out of her wits and beat the little girl harder. She just asked Miss Lin to calm down and scolded: "where are your eyes? Are you blind? Can you afford to offend a noble man? "


    The little girl was full of tears and couldn''t avoid being beaten by the shopkeeper, because she offended Miss Lin Fu, and no one dared to come forward. The shopkeeper wanted to beat the little girl to death.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper''s heavy foot is about to fall on the little girl, his smooth movement suddenly stagnates, and he immediately hears a clear voice that frightens people, "who can be faultless if you are not a saint? Even if you kill her today, I''m afraid you can''t keep your Yueyang Tower. "


    Is this the rhythm that someone wants to come out for the little boy? Looking at the visitor clearly, everyone just felt that he was so handsome. His facial features were delicate and handsome. He was not as beautiful as a real person.

 Chapter 186

    Because of her unsatisfied marriage, Lin Ziting spent every day complaining. God generously gave her a unique face, but she was stingy enough to give herself such an unbearable marriage, which made her unhappy. She finally summoned up the courage to go out to relax. However, she came across a cheap child who didn''t have eyes and soiled her clothes.


    Now, when she saw someone coming out with a lot of things, Lin Ziting''s beautiful face was even more angry. When she was about to get angry, she could see the other person''s face clearly. Her innate sense of superiority about her appearance disappeared in an instant. The other person was as graceful as a dragon, so she could not look directly at her.


    Bai Lixue slowly shook the folding fan and nodded to Lin Ziting, "nice to meet you, Miss Lin."


    "Who are you?" In the face of this sudden and extremely eye-catching figure, Lin Ziting''s tone is not friendly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here to help you." Baili Snow put out a pair of "you are not benevolent, but I can not be unjust" justice.


    "Help me?" Lin felt very funny, "what can you do for me?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t care about Lin Ziting''s hostile eyes. Instead, she sat down in front of her and said with a smile: "it''s known all over the city that Miss Lin is the future Princess of Rui. It''s really gratifying that Miss Lin is going to marry into heaven."


    Don''t know why, Lin Ziting always feel in front of this white dress childe seems to have a kind of inexplicable familiar, but can''t say that kind of familiar from where, see he mentioned his heart hurt, immediately think he is to see his own joke, Lin Ziting never bow in front of outsiders, next Ba Yiyang, arrogant way: "so what?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at the trembling little factotum and said with a smile, "Miss Lin has a noble status. It''s really no big deal to teach a little factotum a lesson. But today, so many people in Yueyang Tower have seen it. Although it''s understandable, there are many people with mixed mouths. If you don''t distinguish right from wrong, you can tell from wrong that Miss Lin is domineering and bullying others, If it comes to the ears of empress huifei, the situation is not so good. "


    Huifei? It''s her who ruined her future and thoughts. Do you have to worry about her thoughts? Lin Ziting thought bitterly.


    But before she could retort, Bai Lixue said in a low voice: "Miss Lin has a high heart. Maybe she doesn''t care about the position of Princess Rui, but the problem is that, in the current situation, Miss Lin can never become any other princess. Now that this is the case, it''s wise to manage the position of Princess Rui. Miss Lin is a smart person, Naturally, you know what I mean


    Lin Ziting''s face is very blue, and her nails are firmly in her hand. Although this person''s words are hard to hear, it is an indisputable fact. Although it is a rare blessing for other women to marry into the heavenly family, her goal is the crown princess, and it is hard to accept the gap in her heart for a moment.


    Consistent pride makes Lin Ziting in front of outsiders must not show weakness, strong from calm way: "fair at heart, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Innocence Bai Lixue smiles and shakes her head. She reminds her kindly, "don''t miss Lin think today''s event is too coincidental? Don''t you think Miss Lin''s reputation of cold-blooded, cruel, arrogant and domineering will spread all over the capital tomorrow? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Ziting''s heart jumps suddenly and stares at Baili snow suspiciously.


    Bai Lixue gave a strange smile and pointed out: "there is no real coincidence in the world. Miss Lin is so smart. Just think about who doesn''t want you to sit in the position of Princess Rui, and all this will be clear."


    Lin Ziting brain "bang" a ring, a familiar face appeared in her mind, word by word: "is that little bitch."


    Late spring also suddenly realized what, today all these are three Miss frame two Miss, want to deliberately damage the reputation of two Miss?

 Chapter 187

    Lin Ziting looks around at the whispering people, and then at the little servant who has been kneeling on the ground. She is even more angry. Lin Zimei is disgraced at the flower appreciation banquet. Seeing that she can''t marry Rui Wang, she dares to start her own idea on Tai Sui''s head. She doesn''t want to make herself better.


    Lin Ziting is about to let the late spring call someone to smash the Yueyang Tower and clean up the little worker, but she is stopped by Baili snow.


    "Miss Lin is famous, virtuous and virtuous. Why can''t she get along with a chess piece at the mercy of others?"


    Lin Ziting didn''t expect that Lin Zimei had so much courage and ambition. If she didn''t clean up, she couldn''t get rid of her hatred. She said angrily, "in your opinion?"


    A hundred Li snow silent smile, "plan."


    Lin Ziting a Zheng, she is not a fool, immediately understand his meaning, Lin Zimei is not to deliberately create their own arrogant domineering bad reputation? Then I''ll go down and do enough tricks to let her wishful thinking completely fail.


    The idea is certain, she immediately a reverse just now expressionless indifference, show a pair of amiable expression, warm voice way: "people are not saints, who can have no fault, but a trivial matter, the shopkeeper does not have to pay attention to."


    When the shopkeeper saw a young man in white saying a few words, he made a big change in the attitude of the lady in luxurious clothes. A stone fell to the ground in his heart, and he said, "thank you, Miss Lin, for a lot. I''ll make amends for you."


    Good things to the end, send the Buddha to the west, Lin Ziting then motioned late spring to lift the frightened little girl, also took out a ingot of silver in her hand, with extremely gentle language way: "don''t be afraid, this ingot of silver to find a doctor to have a good look, if not enough, just come to the forest house to find me."


    Where did the little girl see such a large ingot of silver? She was so scared that she said, "I dare not!"


    With a gentle smile on her face, Lin Ziting told her, "shopkeeper, she''s just a little girl. She has to forgive others. Don''t embarrass her too much."


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed to see that the matter had been satisfactorily solved, and nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, Miss Lin can rest assured."


    Yueyang Tower and the poor girl have escaped a disaster. Seeing Lin Ziting''s complacent appearance, Bai Lixue''s lips start to smile imperceptibly.


    Qin Shizhen took a panoramic view of this scene and clapped his hands with exaggeration, "brother Xue is chivalrous and kind-hearted. He can see injustice in the road and help each other. His noble demeanor really makes him admire."


    Hundred Li snow horizontal he one eye, cold way: "don''t admire, you less nonsense on the line."


    "But what I don''t understand is," Qin Shizhen said doubtfully, "how do you know that today''s event was designed by someone? I don''t think it''s a coincidence. "


    Hundred Li snow cunningly smile, "in fact, I am all guessing, what basis also have no, just see that little girl was beaten pitifully, for a moment from the heart of compassion."


    Lin Ziting has a ghost in her heart and is angry. That''s why she is so easily influenced. When she comes back to Lin''s house, she will have another fierce fight with Lin Zimei, so she can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    So, Qin Shizhen opened his mouth wide and closed it slowly for a while. "Brother Xue''s ability to subdue people without fighting is really an eye opener to me. He is really the most poisonous woman in the world..."


    Before he finished his words, a big steamed bread suddenly jammed into his mouth and almost choked to death. He finally gasped. Looking at the back of Han Chen and Bai Lixue, he bit the steamed bread hard and said to himself, "I''m not wrong about that."


    Out of the Yueyang Tower, Baili Xue explained: "brother Chen, don''t listen to Qin Shizhen''s nonsense. He can''t say a reliable word in his mouth. He''s afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    Han Chen''s elegant appearance is as soft as Chunhua''s, "ah Xue, you and I grew up together, and we have no guess. Can I not believe you, but believe an unrelated outsider?"


    Baili Xue is relieved, but she feels that something is wrong. Why does she want to get rid of her relationship with Xuanyuan Jue in front of her brother Chen? Is it because I have a ghost in my heart?


    It''s impossible. She shakes her head secretly. She and the fox are innocent and have nothing to do with each other. Why are they so guilty?

 Chapter 188

    Jiang Xia.


    Compared with the spring in the capital, Jiangxia is chilly and cool.


    On the broad training ground, there are a sea of banners and flags. Dozens of generals are practicing martial arts, shouting and killing one after another.


    On the high stand, there is a tall, upright and cold looking man in military uniform. He is the famous King of Jiangxia, a hundred Li Changqing.


    Now, more than ten years later, his face has long lost the green and astringent color of his youth. Instead, he has the calmness of the general and the domineering of the vassal of different surnames. His facial features are like carved, his eyes are cold and proud, and he is sparse and open, which makes people respect him.


    In the cold wind hunting, a young general with silver robes and armor strode forward and said in a loud voice: "I''ve met the Lord in the humble position of Chu Yao."


    "How is the princess doing in the capital?"


    "Everything goes well. Mr. Han arrived in the capital three days ago. Please don''t worry."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s cold lips curved slightly. "I don''t worry. She won''t suffer any loss anywhere. What she worries about is that she bullies others."


    Although the words were easy to say, Chu Yao saw that the look of the king didn''t ease much. His heart sank and he said tentatively, "is the king worried about that?"


    Chu Yao''s story is the top secret of Jiangxia palace. Except for the confidants of the Lord, other people know nothing about it. Even the Pearl of Jiangxia, bailixue, the little princess, is excluded from this secret.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes turned cold. "I''ve suppressed the soul lock bead in the princess''s body with Wu Xiang Qi. As long as she doesn''t mess around, it won''t happen in a short time."


    "In this case, there are Feng Wei and Qixin girl with the princess, the Lord need not worry." Knowing what the king was worried about, Chu Yao suggested: "if the king is really worried, can he order twelve bodyguards..."


    "No way." Baili Changqing flatly refuses. It''s not that he refuses to send twelve bodyguards to protect a Xue. It''s because a Xue''s favorite thing in her life is that she is free and willful. She also relies on her martial arts skills and often refuses to let Qi Xin follow her. If she knows that her elder brother secretly sends someone to protect her, she still doesn''t know what kind of trouble she''s going to make unless she calls twelve bodyguards on her own initiative, Otherwise, no one is allowed to protect her.


    Chu Yao, who knew the nature of the princess, also shut his mouth wisely. "Now the princess has achieved a lot in martial arts, and she is very intelligent. There is also Mr. Han. Mr. Han is introverted and calm. The situation that the prince is worried about should not appear."


    "I hope so." Bai Li Changqing said faintly, "send a letter to the capital, let Jiuniang pay close attention to everything about the princess. If anything happens, report it immediately, and remember that the safety of the princess is the most important."


    "I''ll do it Chu Yao looked at the soldiers who were practicing hard and said with a smile: "the princess has been away for four months, and I really miss the bustle of the princess in the mansion. When she is away, I always feel that there is something missing in the mansion."


    Everything in Jiangxia palace is good, but it''s too cold, but there''s a princess who can play, so it''s not a problem.


    When the princess first practiced gathering Qi and becoming a blade, she disguised herself as an assassin in black to assassinate the Lord that night. That night, the princess made the whole palace look up and down. Chu Yao still remembers that unprecedented event.


    Since the death of Princess Jiang Xia, the prince has never remarried. Now even Jiang Xia Mingzhu is gone, and there are no women in the house. All of them are old men. Chu Yao''s heart has been looking forward to the princess''s early return.

 Chapter 189

    Fenglin bieyuan, Xiaoxiang Pavilion.


    Qin Shizhen changed his former appearance of being playful and indifferent to his work, and said solemnly, "elder martial brother, I''ve especially tried. This princess of Jiangxia doesn''t know medical skills at all. Are you going to find the wrong person?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers crossed a harp, and immediately sent out a sound of Qingyue beating. He glanced at him indifferently, "is this very important?"


    Qin Shizhen was stunned and said, "of course, it''s important. If the person you''re looking for is not Baili Xue, it means that someone else saved you at the beginning. Baili Xue is an impostor. It''s not a big deal."


    "Pay attention to your wording. Xueer never said that she saved the palace." In the face of Qin Shizhen''s anxiety, xuanyuanjue''s expression has been calm, warning.


    Qin Shizhen stood up and turned his hand around twice. Then he suddenly said, "the girl has changed a lot. It''s been three years. The woman''s appearance has changed a lot. Do you think it''s possible that the girl who saved you is actually another person who is very close to Princess Jiangxia?"


    He was full of novelty for his discovery, but he immediately vented: "as far as I know, Princess Jiangxia has no twin sisters."


    "As like as two peas too profound to be understood," Xuanyuan Jue smiled deeply.


    Qin Shizhen was speechless, and Princess Jiangxia was so beautiful. When he saw her for the first time, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He heard Mo Lin say that on the night of the Lantern Festival, when they first met Princess Jiangxia, they all felt that she was picturesque.


    The one and only face as like as two peas, no matter what beautiful scenery can only be her foil, to say so much, will be exactly the same. The chance is too low to be ignored.


    "Elder martial brother, you won''t be moved by Princess Jiangxia''s gorgeous appearance. Are you going to make a mistake?"


    Qin Shizhen is slow. Although his elder martial brother is not a man easily moved by beauty, the beauty of Princess Jiangxia is rare in the world. Is it beautiful enough for him to give up his principle?


    He was full of doubts, but the prince and elder martial brother, who had always been indifferent, just dropped a sentence, "can''t you?"


    Qin Shizhen was dazed and confused by a mindless remark. But he could see his elder martial brother''s tight lips. He knew it was useless to ask again. He would not talk to him any more. He sighed in his heart that Qin Shizhen was an emperor who didn''t worry about the life of a eunuch.


    Qin Shizhen didn''t understand, but xuanyuanjue knew it from the bottom of his heart. From the moment he saw her, he knew that Xueer was the woman he was looking for.


    £­£­£­


    Yilanxuan.


    Tea rhyme curl, Baili snow is elegant room and Han Chen tea, think Qi holding a lot of bamboo silk thread, sweating in, with a smile: "childe, I bought all the things you want."


    Bai Lixue said strangely, "brother Chen, why do you buy so much?"


    Han Chen''s long white fingers picked up one of the bamboo strips and gently crossed the smooth surface. "Your birthday is coming. This is your first birthday in Beijing. Of course, you can''t be careless."


    Baili snow suddenly realized, happy way: "you don''t say I forgot, before is my brother to prepare for me, this year is not to Chen brother to prepare for me?"


    "Of course!" Han Chen said with a smile, "you will soon be 16 years old. You need to tie 16 Paper kites, so you have to buy so many."


    This is an unwritten custom in Jiangxia palace. Every year when the little princess was born, she would fly paper kites to show her auspiciousness. Moreover, Han Chen personally tied paper kites and painted them.


    The paper kite flying in the clear sky is a beautiful scenery of Jiangxia palace every year, and Han Chen''s paper kite is hard to find.


    Those warm and beautiful years, let the bottom of snow heart surging up a warm, sincere way: "brother Chen, you are very good to me."


    "Silly girl, what do you want to say to me?" Han Chen said: "I am willing to do anything for you, not to mention only 16 Paper kites?"

 Chapter 190

    Thinking of the coming birthday, Baili Xue was very excited. She suddenly remembered that Jiuniang had a famous tea here. She was ready to go to Jiuniang and ask for some more. She said, "brother Chen, I''m going out in advance. I''ll be back soon. You wait for me."


    "OK, be careful. Don''t go too long!" Han Chen exhorted.


    Bai Lixue nods and goes out to Jiuniang''s Jingya Pavilion. Because Jiuniang doesn''t like to be disturbed, it''s different from the noise below. It''s very quiet.


    When Bai Lixue passed a room, a magic claw suddenly stretched out from the door and dragged her in with lightning.


    So far, there are only two people who can make Baili snow suffer losses. One is the night is not cold, the other is the unfathomable xuanyuanjue.


    Seeing the fox clearly, Baili Xue stares at him angrily, "what do you want?"


    Xuanyuanjue pushed Baili Xue to the corner of the wall, his big hand above her, and his body tilted slightly.


    Perhaps because of his status as Prince, he always gives people a natural sense of oppression, unlike Han Chen, who always gives people a comfortable and gentle feeling.


    He looked at Bai Lixue''s impatient eyes and said coldly, "have you received the letter sent by our palace?"


    Bai Lixue nodded honestly, "got it."


    "Then why should we wait in Fenglin bieyuan? How dare you stand me up? " Xuanyuanjue''s voice was cold, and a pair of Phoenix''s eyes were full of gloomy anger.


    Bai Lixue looked out. Brother Chen was waiting for him and said, "I''m only interested in Fenglin bieyuan wine. I''m not interested in other people and things."


    uninterested? Xuanyuanjue seems to be angry. Suddenly, she lowers her head and bites Xueer''s delicate red lips. Instead of being gentle before, she takes a kind of vent anger and soon makes Baili Xue feel pain.


    "Xuanyuanjue, you are crazy!" Bai Lixue pushed him hard and dodged left and right. "Go away!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s breathing is hot, and her eyes are full of waves. She clasps Xueer''s head with her big hand to stop her from moving and kisses her more enthusiastically.


    Brother Chen is preparing a birthday present for himself, but he is being insulted by the fox here. Baili Xue kicks him in the leg and says angrily: "you already have so many... Women, don''t bother me again..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Snow, snow!" Han Chen''s gentle voice suddenly came from the outside, which surprised Bai Li Xue in the chaos. She pushed Xuanyuan Jue''s body hard, "you go away, Han Chen is coming."


    Xuanyuanjue reluctantly let go, deep eyes lock Xueer''s red and swollen lips, smiling, "what are you afraid of? Afraid he''ll see us making out? "


    Bai Lixue was impatient and angry, but she didn''t dare to speak up. She just bit her lip and said, "you think it''s very interesting, don''t you?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face showed a teasing smile, "the feeling of cheating is really good."


    Cheating? Bai Lixue''s face was angry and his knee bent. He attacked xuanyuanjue''s lower body. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue was quick-sighted and moved faster than her. He lifted his right leg and suddenly suppressed her deadly attack.


    "So cruel?" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were cold and gloomy, which had never been seen before. Baili Xue clearly saw the other side of the smiling fox.


    "Snow, snow!" Han Chen''s voice came from outside again, with obvious anxiety.


    Bai Lixue was firmly pressed on the wall by him, and his legs were also confined by him. When he heard brother Chen''s voice, he was even more anxious. If brother Chen pushed in the door and saw this scene, he would jump into the Yellow River and could not wash it clearly. He said in a low voice, "go away."

 Chapter 191

    Xuanyuanjue turns a blind eye to Xueer''s upset and says with a smile: "doesn''t he believe you very much? I believe that seeing this scene will also believe your innocence. What are you afraid of? "


    He forced himself into such an embarrassing situation, still sneering. Baili Xue didn''t want him to see his panic as he wished, and tried to keep calm. He said faintly, "I don''t understand what good it is for you to do this? Those princes with lofty aspirations are trying to win over my brother. If you bully me like this, are you not afraid to push my brother to other people''s camp? As far as I know, your crown prince is not so stable, is it


    "It seems that you know quite a lot!" Xuanyuan Jue eyes Lu appreciate, but just a faint smile, "Xueer, this palace to you, and your brother has nothing to do."


    Is he good to himself? Bai Lixue almost laughed and said sarcastically, "is that right? I can''t bear your kindness. I really hope your highness will be a little bad to me. "


    Han Chen hears a Xue''s voice, but no one is there. In a hurry, he pushes open the door, but it''s empty inside. He steps into the room quickly, and his clear eyes move around.


    The moment brother Chen came in, xuanyuanjue picked up the snow and flew to the beam.


    Seeing elder brother Chen approaching step by step, Bai Lixue''s heart is mentioned in her throat. Looking at xuanyuanjue''s eyes full of hatred, this man who is overflowing with peach blossoms has repeatedly provoked herself?


    Han Chen looks for the trace of Baili snow in the room. Baili snow on the beam holds her breath. Now she is ambiguous with Xuanyuan Jue, and her mouth is all over.


    Xuanyuanjue was biting her ear. Her hot breath ran over her earlobe and cheek. Her tone was narrow. "Don''t you really want to see your brother Chen? He''s down there now. Do you want to go to him? "


    Bai Lixue glared at him and said: "xuanyuanjue, you are abnormal."


    Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful lips raised an evil radian and gestured to Han Chen directly below the beam with provocative eyes.


    Bai Lixue bit her lips, closed her eyes and prayed in her heart: brother Chen, please go out quickly.


    She and Xuan Yuan Jue''s body stick together, suddenly feel that he has a piece of hard things close to himself, the bottom of my heart move, isn''t it red heart blue jade?


    Seeing this, xuanyuanjue chuckled, biting her earlobe again. "Today, I''m taking it with me. I can''t afford to lose time. I won''t come again. Do you want to strip off my clothes again?"


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red for no reason. If she had a knife, what she wanted to do now was to chop him to death. His warm breath vaguely passed her sensitive neck, and there were puffs of itching like feathers across her feet. This damned fox, now she dare not move, deliberately use all her strength to tease and tease herself. What''s the harm to her heart.


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer''s face, and her smile deepened. "Do you like this palace?"


    It''s the words of inquiry, but it''s the tone of determination. Bai Lixue''s heart is inexplicably flustered. He wants to deny it, but he sees his slender fingers pressing on Bai Lixue''s lips, "Shh".


    The beautiful beauty face close at hand is like the beautiful spring sun, the light on the beam is very dark, but his bright brilliance makes people not feel dull at all. On the contrary, he has a kind of open and comfortable pleasure. Such a man has a fatal temptation to women.


    Bai Lixue calmed down and told him in three words, "you dream." Then don''t turn your head. In a flash, she has made a big decision at the bottom of her heart.


    Han Chen searched for nothing, and finally left the room. At the moment when the door closed, Bai Lixue felt soft all over. It''s unimaginable. If brother Chen saw the scene just now, how would she explain it? How to explain?


    The door closed, and the light in the room darkened again. Xuanyuan Jue''s face was cold and deep. Baili Xue pushed him away, jumped down from the beam, and left the room quickly without looking back.


    "Ah Xue, where did you go just now? After so long, I can''t find you anywhere. " Han Chen sees Bai Lixue come back, concern way.


    Bai Lixue had already arranged her clothes and hair accessories, adjusted her mood, and then came back here with a smile. "I met an acquaintance just now. When I met an old friend in a foreign country, I chatted a few more words, which made brother Chen wait for a long time."


    "You''re fine." Han Chen poured a cup of tea for her and said softly, "my voice is a little hoarse. This is Fenglu tea that you like to drink. Try it?"


    Brother Chen''s meticulous care makes Bai Lixue feel a strong sense of guilt. Fenglu tea is pure and sweet, but slightly bitter.


    Facing brother Chen''s clear light like lake water, Bai Lixue suddenly said, "brother Chen, didn''t you just ask me what I want for my 16th birthday?"

 Chapter 192

    Han Chen said with a smile, "yes, you just said you didn''t think about it well, but now you think about it well?"


    Brother Chen is a well-known and calm eldest son of the Han family. When he smiles, it''s as if spring returns to the earth and everything in the world can be included.


    Although there are few people in Jiangxia palace, there are a lot of infighting and intrigue in the inner courtyard of the rich family. Not far away, Lin''s house is calm on the surface, and there are dirty things hidden in the dark. No one who grows up in this environment can be as pure as ever. Lin Guiyuan, the eldest son, is indifferent and arrogant, and Lin Qingyuan, the common son, is cunning and vicious.


    The Han family is also flourishing. Uncle Han''s wife, Jia''s, is very insidious and hypocritical. His son, Han Ping, is arrogant and domineering. Sometimes Bai Lixue really doesn''t understand why he can keep such a peaceful and clear heart in his brother''s situation?


    Facing brother Chen''s clear eyes, Bai Lixue made up her mind and said, "brother Chen, on my 16th birthday, let''s make an engagement."


    Han Chen''s body was suddenly shocked, and his clear eyes instantly bloomed a dazzling brilliance, gorgeous as colorful clouds and flowers, just like the warmth of early summer. He could not hide his excitement. As soon as he grasped Bai Lixue''s hand, his voice contained a tremor, "ah Xue, are you serious?"


    He was so excited that he held bailixue''s hand in pain. Bailixue quietly pulled back her hand and nodded seriously, "yes."


    Hearing a Xue''s affirmative answer, Han Chen''s smile seemed as if the sun was shining through the thick fog, and the light was driving out the darkness. Suddenly, it was bright and colorful. "My mother has been looking forward to your early return to Jiangxia, and I hope we can get married as soon as possible."


    The Fenglu tea on the case is bright and green. Baili Xue said slowly: "without the emperor''s will, I can''t go back to Jiangxia. In fact, why should I go far and near? As long as my brother Chen and I are engaged, the emperor has no reason to keep me in the capital. "


    "Ah Xue." Hancheng lips smile gradually expanded, soft light like water, "after our engagement, you are my Hanchen fiancee, you know? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, until you finally agree. "


    "It''s just..." Bai Lixue felt uneasy and bit her lips.


    "Brother Chen understands." Han Chen''s eyes were full of insight. "You are the princess granted by the emperor. If you want to marry you, you must have the emperor''s permission."


    Not all the marriages of princesses have to be approved by the emperor, but a Xue is different. Because the king of Jiangxia is very important, her position as a princess is very important. In other words, if you want to marry a Xue, you don''t have to get the emperor''s approval, but you have to get the emperor''s approval.


    Seeing ah Xue''s embarrassment, Han Chen comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ll write a letter to the emperor and ask my father to marry Princess Jiangxia."


    Hundred Li snow smile, "the emperor should also ask my brother''s meaning, but I don''t think my brother will object."


    "I will promise the Lord that I will treat the princess as a pearl and treasure all my life, and never let the princess be wronged in the Han family." Han Chen''s voice is deep, his eyes are firm and warm.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said, "brother Chen, you don''t need to cover me. Who dares to hurt me? Remember how I taught Han Ping last time? "


    Han Ping has been coveting a Xue''s beauty. Once he wanted to express himself, but he was beaten hard by a Xue and couldn''t get out of bed for half a month. Han Chen was dumbfounded and said, "yes, who dares to offend our Jiangxia pearl?"

 Chapter 193

    Jinyumantang is a famous jade jewelry shop in the capital, where dignitaries often buy jewelry.


    It''s the first time that shopkeeper Wang has seen two men choose jewelry together. Although there is a custom of keeping male favourites in the capital, he has never been so brazen.


    Both of them are very outstanding in appearance, one is elegant, the other is handsome. Shopkeeper Wang has never seen such a outstanding appearance in the capital for so many years. He said to himself, "I like men for such a good appearance?"


    Bai Lixue always turns a blind eye to other people''s strange eyes, but excitedly picks up the jewelry, "brother Chen, you see that jade bracelet is so beautiful."


    Han Chen said: "the style of jewelry in Beijing is different from that in his hometown. You can choose more ones you like and take them back with you."


    "Mr. Xue?" A surprised voice sounded on the left side of the snow.


    As soon as Bai Lixue looked up, it was Xue Lingwei. She also came to pick jewelry. She gave her a faint smile, "Miss Xue."


    Xue Lingwei is a regular customer of jinyumantang. She heard that jinyumantang had recently come to see a batch of new styles, so she brought her servant girls to have a look. Unexpectedly, she met Mr. Xue here. What''s more, she was surprised that Mr. Xue was surrounded by a bright and handsome young man, a handsome man. Their relationship seemed very unusual.


    Bailixue understands the surprise in Xue Lingwei''s heart. Some time ago, she was still in love with her crown prince''s cousin. Now she''s moved to leave her heart and says: if she hadn''t been cornered by your good cousin, I would have stayed in the capital for a long time, thanks to your good cousin.


    "What a coincidence?" Xue Lingwei''s beautiful eyes soon disappeared. Surprised, she came over, looked at Han Chen and asked, "is this


    Bai Lixue chuckles and suddenly takes Han Chen''s arm affectionately, pretending to be embarrassed and mysterious. "Isn''t miss Xue very smart?"


    Han Chen couldn''t help laughing. A warm smile rose on his face, which lightened the cold winter on him.


    Ah? Xue Lingwei can''t hide her surprise. Last time on Tai''an lake, the prince doted on Mr. Xue so much. Is it that the prince is tired of Mr. Xue? So young master Xue has a new life? Or did Mr. Xue step on two boats with the prince''s feet on his back?


    Looking at Mr. Xue''s amazing face, Xue Lingwei subconsciously thinks it''s the latter. A feeling of catching a traitor in bed suddenly floats to her heart, and asks again, "what''s the name of this young man?"


    This time, without waiting for Han Chen to speak, Bai Lixue said quickly, "he is my brother Han Chen."


    Han Chen? Xue Lingwei, the world-famous talent, suddenly mixed up her feelings and gave a little smile. "Nice to meet you, young master Han."


    Han Chen replied with a smile, "Miss Xue is polite."


    Xue Lingwei finds that Han Chen''s eyes on Xue childe are clearly full of spring. Even the shopkeeper looks at them with a strange look. Xue Lingwei''s sensitive and delicate daughter family can feel it more thoroughly.


    She decided to ask Mr. Xue alone. After all, the relationship between him and the prince''s cousin is extraordinary. After waiting for a long time, she managed to find an opportunity to approach Mr. Xue alone. She dismissed the shopkeeper and whispered, "I don''t know how Mr. Xue met my cousin?"


    Bai Lixue knew that she was covering her own words, but she didn''t jump into the pit. She said, "chance encounter is fate!"


    Xue Lingwei saw that the other side was tight lipped and said with a smile, "so it is. Has Mr. Xue met my cousin recently?"


    Bailixue knew what she wanted to ask, and she was moved. Xue Lingwei was the princess appointed by Queen Xue. If she could tell the world as soon as possible, maybe the fox would not bother herself, and she would not have to think about escaping from the prosperous capital. Thinking of this, she immediately made a sad and indignant expression, "Miss Xue, tell you the truth, Your noble cousin has already dumped me. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Otherwise, how dare I get married again? "

 Chapter 194

    Ah? In the face of such a man who is more beautiful than a woman, Xue Lingwei said that it is impossible not to be jealous. But when she heard that he was dumped by his cousin, her heart suddenly filled with a trace of joy and a trace of relaxation. Although she is determined, she is also a young girl and is looking forward to being favored by the prince.


    His words have some credibility. If he is in the prince''s favor, even if he is brave enough, he doesn''t dare to go out of the wall. As soon as he is jilted by his cousin, he climbs up to Prince Hanchen again. Xue Lingwei has some disdain for this amazing male beauty. It''s no wonder that she will be rejected by the prince.


    Out of the golden palace, Han Chen said, "is this miss Xue the niece of the empress today?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "yes, Xue Lingwei, and Lin Ziting, who you saw last time, stand side by side with Beijing''s peerless Shuangjiao."


    "Two beauties of the peerless generation?" Han Chen light a smile, "in my heart, are less than one ten thousand snow."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "brother Chen, when did you learn to use sweet words?"


    "I''m getting married. Of course I have to learn to coax ah Xue." Han Chen''s eyes were blooming like tea. "By the way, I heard that Xue Lingwei was the princess appointed by Queen Xue?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "that''s right, is queen Xue''s eye good?"


    There is no doubt about Xue Lingwei''s elegant demeanor. No matter her appearance or bearing, she is second to none in the capital. Han Chen has a doubt in his eyes. When Xue Lingwei sees herself with a Xue, her surprise is obvious. Why is she surprised? What''s more, why does a Xue suddenly change her attitude and agree to engage with herself when she has already rejected herself?


    "Ah Xue." Han Chen suddenly stopped and said, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "No Bai Lixue denies it. Suddenly, there is a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. Brother Chen is so smart that he can see something?


    Han chenrou said: "we grew up together. Before you had something on your mind, you would never hide it from me. You are going to marry me. If there is anything wrong, I don''t want you to keep it in your heart."


    In the face of brother Chen''s clear and concerned eyes, Bai Lixue''s heart is tightening. Brother Chen is really suspicious. If brother Chen doesn''t care about Qin Shizhen''s nonsense that day, he can''t explain when he meets Xue Lingwei today. After all, brother Chen can see clearly Xue Lingwei''s astonished eyes. He''s not a fool. How can he not see anything?


    But the question is, what do you say?


    In the face of brother Chen''s bright and clean eyes, bailixue and the prince couldn''t say anything about the indistinct ambiguity. She thought for a long time before she came up with a reasonable explanation. "Well, once I went to the lake, I met his royal highness, Qin Shizhen and Xue Lingwei. The prince invited me to visit the lake with him. Later, I learned that the prince was always noble and arrogant, Qin Shizhen and Xue Lingwei think that the prince is different from me. In fact, they think more about it. The reason why the prince does this is because of his brother. "


    It turned out that Han Chen had a slight smile in his eyes. "It''s no big deal. You don''t have to hide it from me!"


    Bai Lixue said: "I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t tell you it because I was afraid you might misunderstand it''s Qin Shizhen. He likes to gossip and confuse black and white. As for Xue Lingwei, she doesn''t know that I''m a woman disguised as a man. She thinks I''m the Prince''s pet. That''s why she''s so surprised to see you today."


    Bailixue knew that if she accidentally told a lie, she had to cover it up with more lies. But what the mysterious fox wanted to do was always elusive. What''s more, she couldn''t tell what xuanyuanjue had kissed her.


    "Ah Xue." Han Chen''s voice is warm and mellow, and his eyes are full of tenderness. "The reason why they think so is because they don''t know you. You once said that you will never accept to serve her husband together. The love you want can only be a couple all your life. How can you really get involved with the Royal people who are destined to have wives and concubines?"


    Those long lost warmth came one after another like tides. Baili Xue was moved for a moment, "brother Chen, thank you."

 Chapter 195

    Changle gambling house.


    Bailishue pulls Han Chen around in the crowd, skillfully turns from the gambling table to the gambling table, and doubts: "brother Chen, how can a scholar like you come to such a messy place as the gambling house?"


    Han Chen laughs, "the scholarly family is not a paradise. How can I build a car behind closed doors all the year round? There are all kinds of people here. They can just see all kinds of things in the world. If a big man''s experience is not as good as his own daughter-in-law, isn''t it a shame? "


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you with me. I''ll only win but not lose."


    "Ready to cheat again?" Han Chen pretends to be surprised.


    Bai Lixue covers Han Chen ''.


    When she was in Jiangxia, Baili Xue cheated in the gambling house. When she was found, she smashed the gambling house in anger. In a rage, the king of Jiangxia wanted to lock her up for a month, which was equivalent to half her life.


    Later, Han Chen pleaded with his brother, but he only let her go and kept her for half a month. Moreover, Han Chen also assured his brother that Princess Jiangxia would never go to the casino again.


    Thinking of the embarrassing incident, the snow thief said with a smile: "in fact, sometimes I think the capital is also very good. Without my brother''s control, I can do whatever I want."


    Han Chen pitifully poked Bai Lixue''s forehead for saying, "I have made a pledge to your brother. Now, instead of turning you into a Buddha, I have become a devil with you. How do you say I want to explain to your brother?"


    Hundred Li snow smile cunningly matchless, "heaven knows, you know I know, you don''t say, how can he know?"


    "You Han Chen sighed and said, "I can''t help you."


    Bai Lixue spits out her tongue mischievously, "we must be happy when we are satisfied with our life. Let''s make a fortune first, and then go to zuixianlou to have a big meal. Let''s go and make a bet."


    Han Chen and Bai Lixue are both outstanding figures. They are still very prominent in the noisy gambling houses. Han Chen, in particular, is full of elegance, which is out of tune with the noise of the gambling houses. They are very eye-catching. Bai Lixue once came to the helm of shaxuemeng, and her unique appearance is unforgettable.


    Bailiyuechang only wins but not loses. Soon someone recognized that this handsome young man was the woman the leader had brought back. Someone immediately reported to the leader of Qingxiao hall.


    It took the green owl a long time to recover the damage done by the alliance leader''s wife. When he heard that her wife had come to the alliance again, he immediately complained in his heart.


    In a cry, although Bai Lixue disguised herself as a man, her stunning appearance made the green owl recognize him at a glance. His face suddenly sank down. It doesn''t matter how she plays in the league, but how can she wear such a big green hat to the leader?


    After a while, Baili Xue reaped a lot. Suddenly, she realized that Youdao''s strange sight was staring at her. Along the sight, it turned out to be Qingxiao, the leader of shaxue League.


    She gave him a provocative smile, deliberately holding brother Chen''s arm tightly while continuing to gamble. It''s very obvious. What''s my girl''s identity? How far do you get away from me!


    The green owl was blocked back to his chest and burned bitterly. However, he knew that the great God of the alliance leader''s wife could not be provoked by him, so he had to hold back his anger. He reached for a clever man in black and told him to pass on the news to the alliance leader quickly, so that he would not be aware of the alliance leader''s being hooded.

 Chapter 196

    East Palace.


    A green and pleasant lady in palace dress is making tea for the prince. She is beautiful in appearance, charming in beauty and charming in beauty. Her lips are red and her eyebrows are green. She is one of the maidservants given to the prince by Queen Xue.


    In the garden where butterflies dance brightly, a group of Qinji are playing the famous song "moonlight night on the Spring River". The music sounds like a clear mountain spring winding down the valley, graceful and melodious.


    The prince leans lazily on the soft couch and seems to be immersed in the intoxicating music. His beautiful appearance is full of a kind of moving glass color. His elegant charm is so gorgeous that it is hard to describe his elegant demeanor in any word in the world.


    Lvqiao secretly raises her eyes. Her eyes are full of amazement and admiration. She and Hongxiu have been serving the prince for several years. They have seen the prince countless times, but every time they see him, they are in a trance. It''s a blessing for them to be able to serve the prince. So Lvqiao is very special.


    The air is filled with the aroma of Begonia, looking around, full of delicate pink, falling flowers like rain, a red and white red Xiu slowly step in, seems to be afraid to disturb the prince, whispered: "tell your highness, Miss Xue to see you."


    Xue Lingwei? Xuanyuanjue didn''t even open her eyes. She said faintly, "what is she doing here?"


    Red Xiu hears the prince''s displeasure, heart a frighten, busy way: "maidservant know wrong, but miss Xue said there is something important to report to his highness."


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender and powerful fingers tapped on the edge of the table and said carelessly, "let her in."


    The beauty is curly and delicate. Xue Lingwei comes here after bathing in the rain of flowers. When she hears the night of flowers and moons on the spring river, she can''t help but feel happy. It''s the song she played on the day of the flower feast. It''s all for her health. "Wei''er has seen the prince."


    Xuanyuanjue slowly opened his eyes, good-looking lips curved out of an imperceptible radian, "what''s the matter?"


    Xuelingwei know disturb the prince, busy way: "is so, Weier yesterday to a jewelry shop, don''t want to unexpectedly happened to meet xuegongzi."


    Jewelry shop? Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows rose, not smiling, "Oh? Is he alone? "


    Xue Lingwei couldn''t figure out the meaning of the prince for a moment. She bowed her head and said truthfully, "there is a young master Han Chen beside him."


    Han Chen? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were chilly. "Is that why you came to see our palace?"


    Xue Lingwei''s pretty cheek is stained with a blush and timid light red. She has fought with Mr. Xue. The man seems to be free and rambling. He can talk on and on for a day, but he doesn''t have any useful news. It''s not as simple as it seems. She shakes her head and says, "not all of it."


    "What else?" Xuanyuanjue''s calm voice can''t hear a trace of happiness and anger, but it makes people feel shocked for no reason.


    Xue Lingwei knew that she was suspected of being an informer. The noble lady of the aristocratic family made her disdain such behavior. Originally, she thought that the dust had settled after the prince dumped him. But she learned from her aunt that the prince was still out of the palace frequently recently. So she immediately thought that the prince was lying. While he was close to the prince, she thought that the prince was lying, He and Han Chen went to Chencang secretly. Such a person who is always in trouble doesn''t deserve the favor of the prince.


    "They are very close..." Xue Lingwei said while observing the prince''s reaction, but saw that the prince''s reaction was so calm that she was palpitating, and almost confused Xue Lingwei. Is it the prince Xue who is lying, or is the prince really bored with him?


    "Go on." Xuanyuanjue made a calm voice.


    Xue Lingwei quickly sorted out what she saw and heard yesterday, and man said: "after Wei''er asked the shopkeeper, she realized that they were also here to pick jewelry. She said that the style of jewelry in the capital is very different from that in her hometown, so she had to pick more and take them back to her hometown. It seems that she also said that the birthday of master Xue is coming."


    hometown? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are like cold stars, cold and frightening. Does Xueer think she can return to her so-called hometown?


    Xue Lingwei, who had never seen through the prince, couldn''t figure out his mind at the moment, so she tried to say: "Wei''er is deeply confused, so she asked Mr. Xue, but he said..."


    "Say what?"


    "He said he had been dumped by his highness, so he got married again." With these words, Xue Lingwei suddenly found that her back was already covered with cold sweat.


    Suddenly, the air was so quiet that the music didn''t know when to stop. All the girls quietly retreated. Xue Lingwei fixed her eyes on the gravel on the ground and whispered: "Your Highness knows that Wei''er doesn''t like the informer behind his back. It''s just that if Xue''s son betrays the truth and deliberately deceives her highness, it''s intolerable. Wei''er thinks about it, and then she musters her courage, Tell the truth about all this. If there is any offence, please punish him. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s mouth was filled with a creepy smile. "No, this Palace won''t punish you. You did a good job."


    Although the prince is laughing, Hongxiu and Lvqiao, who have been serving the prince all the year round, know that the prince is angry. They look at each other without any trace. It seems that the status of Prince Xue in the prince''s heart is extraordinary.

 Chapter 197

    On the same night, in the same place, the people sitting in the table were in the dark shadow, unable to see their faces clearly.


    Kneeling down, the shadow said in a deep voice: "tell the master that the identity of the boy in white has been found out by his subordinates."


    The person sitting on the table said slowly, "who is it?"


    "The princess of Jiangxia disguised as a man." The shadow said word by word.


    "What?" There was an obvious surprise in the deep voice of the audience, "is it her?"


    "After the failure of the last assassination of the prince, the master ordered his subordinates to mobilize all the hidden piles to find out the identity of the boy in white. They didn''t dare to slack off. They sent more people day and night, and finally found out."


    The tall figure came out slowly from the darkness above. He was covered in an ice blue luxurious brocade robe. His handsome face had a pair of deep and indifferent eyes. He was suddenly xuanyuanluo, "a hundred Li snow?"


    "Your Highness, the latest news we found is that the princess is gorgeous and intelligent. She is known as the" Pearl of Jiangxia ". Because she lives in the army all the year round, she likes to dress up as a man and has intimate relations with Han Chen, the eldest son of the famous Han family in Jiangxia."


    So it is, all of a sudden clear, xuanyuanluo face instant heavy, now it seems that rui''er is the Pearl of Jiangxia put into the cover.


    It''s not that rui''er doesn''t look up to Princess Jiangxia, it''s that Princess Jiangxia doesn''t look up to rui''er. The clever strategy of subduing people''s soldiers without fighting is actually from the hands of that stupid and ugly Silly Princess. Rui''er is fooled by others, and even thinks she has a plan? He is the real fool.


    The mother''s concubine made a wonderful move, but rui''er was ruined so badly that she missed the Pearl of Jiangxia. Xuanyuan Luo said coldly, "it''s the king''s carelessness. Let Xuanyuan Jue take the lead."


    "Your Highness, the people we planted in the East Palace also heard that the prince had a lot of contacts with Princess Jiangxia. The last time he assassinated the prince, it was because Princess Jiangxia blocked him."


    Xuanyuan Luo snorted coldly, "you underestimate Xuanyuan Jue too much. Even without Princess Jiangxia, it''s not easy to succeed."


    Shadow dare not refute, "it is subordinate incompetent."


    Han Chen? Xuan Yuan Luo narrowed his eyes, "Bai Li Xue and Han Chen are very intimate?"


    "Yes, we all went through a lot of difficulties to find out the news..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I only want the result." Xuanyuan Luo''s face was as heavy as water. He made shadow shrink and said in a low voice, "is that all we have to do about Jiangxia''s deceiving you to give up your marriage?"


    Xuanyuan Luo frowned and said, "what''s the use of doing this now? Do you want to make Changqing and my king turn against each other completely? "


    "My subordinates have lost their word."


    Xuanyuanjue and bailixue? Xuanyuan Luo eyes cloudy and sunny, after a long time, suddenly showed an intriguing smile, "even so, he may not be able to really seize this opportunity."


    "Your Highness means


    "If you hurt the enemy 1000, you will lose 800. Baili Xue has given up her marriage with King Rui, but she also has a bad reputation of giving up marriage. She will never enter the royal family again. Xue Lingwei is the crown princess that queen Xue saw in the morning. The deeper Xuanyuan Jue is involved with Baili Xue, the more painful it will be. Jiangxia Mingzhu is not so useful."


    "I know what to do." The sound of the shadow was dyed with the clarity of a sudden realization.


    Xuanyuan Luo nodded slightly. Why do you need to do it yourself? Maybe it will set fire. Why don''t you sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?


    As long as the information found is disclosed to empress Xue, with empress Xue''s city hall and wrist, it is enough for xuanyuanjue to be fed up.

 Chapter 198

    Under the dim yellow candlelight, a girl with skin like cream is lying on the bed and sleeping. Beside the bed sits a man with dark face and gloomy eyes.


    In her sleep, Bai Lixue realizes that Youdao''s bad eyes fall on her face. There is only one person who can break through the defense of the heavily guarded Jiangxia palace. She doesn''t need to open her eyes to know who it is.


    Bai Lixue turned over, turned his back to him, avoided the eye light like that knife, and said discontentedly, "can''t you let the princess have a good sleep?"


    Night is not cold looking at that soft as silk of ink hair, fundus a blood red, "for my husband wearing a green hat, you can sleep at ease?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "what green hat? You don''t think about who I am? The daughter''s family in the world, in addition to the Royal Princess, must also be the beloved Princess. No one is more noble than me. Who are you? Although I have a reputation in the river and lake, I''m nothing but a rash man after all. If I marry you, I''ll disgrace our Jiangxia palace. Don''t dream. It''s just wishful thinking from the beginning to the end. "


    There is a sweet and greasy aroma in the air, refreshing, the night is not cold, the meaning is not clear: "did not expect that Jiangxia pearl will also have these common people''s views?"


    Bai Lixue turned her lips and said sarcastically, "I''m in the world of mortals. Of course, there''s only layman''s opinion. How can I compare with your father-in-law xiaoyezi?"


    Yeko? The night is not cold to restrain the anger in the heart, "you are now have no fear?"


    Bai Lixue joked: "it''s really worthy of being the leader of shaxue alliance. What''s so obvious need to be determined once more? I only blame you for your stupidity, exposing your old nest and letting the princess catch hold of you


    The night is not cold and says with a smile, "since you care so much about the difference between the courtyards, how can you condescend to fall in love with Han''s concubine?"


    "What happened to the son of concubine?" Seeing that he insulted brother Chen, Bai Lixue said displeased: "how can one''s talent and bearing be determined by one''s birth? Forget it. Anyway, you won''t understand. I''m too lazy to talk. You can''t see me off. "


    After Baili snow ordered to leave, he didn''t hear the sound of the wind. He turned over and said angrily, "don''t you go yet? Waiting for the princess to treat you to supper


    See her so impatient force oneself to leave, the night is not cold, the heart is angry.


    Baili Xue suddenly took out a sharp dagger from the pillow and stabbed it at him, but he was quick to avoid it. With a backhand chop, the dagger fell to the ground.


    See her such behavior, night is not cold, a pair of eagle eyes show fierce flame.


    Bai Lixue became angry when she was annoyed. After she was defeated by Ye Feihan, she learned how to conquer his martial arts day and night, and finally achieved little success. She was not at his mercy.


    The night was not cold, but she knew the way of Bai Lixue''s martial arts. A moment later, under the candlelight, a Hibiscus in her heart was looming.


    Night is not cold, eyes suddenly a deep, suddenly stopped action, hundred Li snow shy angry, seize this rare opportunity, a foot kicked him down from the bed, immediately seize the brocade was wrapped in his body, cold way: "roll for me."


    Unexpectedly, the night is not cold to suppress the eyes of the turbulent danger, suddenly turned around, after a few flash, left the red sandalwood Xuan, disappeared in the night sky.

 Chapter 199

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue was dressed in court clothes, sitting upright, with an unassailable smile on her gorgeous face.


    Xuanyuanjue stepped into the room gracefully. She bowed to her mother and said in a loud voice, "my son, please see my mother."


    Before the arrival of the emperor, Queen Xue had already rejected everyone. Originally, she thought that young master Xue was just the favorite of the emperor. She didn''t take it seriously at all. But recently, she got the news that young master Xue was the princess of Jiangxia disguised as a man.


    Princess Jiangxia? This immediately made queen Xue realize the seriousness of the problem. With the emperor''s shrewd wisdom, it was impossible to find that she was a woman without being so close to her.


    It seems that the so-called appearance is destroyed, the so-called silly and ugly, the so-called silly and flowery, are just a cover to cheat Ruier to quit her marriage. Even queen Xue can''t help but appreciate the scheming and forbearance of this Jiangxia princess.


    But at the same time, another problem appeared, that is, huang''er may have found out the real identity of Mr. Xue long ago, but he still has frequent contacts with her. What does he want to do? If his goal is to be a hundred Li Changqing, it''s OK to say, but if not?


    It was because of these doubts that queen Xue called the prince to Changchun Palace today.


    The prince''s expression can''t see anything unusual. Queen Xue smiles lightly and says casually: "I haven''t seen Huang er for many days. What''s Huang Er doing recently?"


    Xuanyuanjue drank his cup of tea leisurely and said, "apart from taking part in the government affairs and sharing the worries for his father, my son''s ministers spent all their time studying hard in the palace, determined to be a good emperor with both ability and political integrity in the future, just like his father."


    When Queen Xue saw that he was right, she didn''t seem to be lying at all. She said with a smile, "really?"


    "The mother conceived in October and gave birth to her son after hardships. She also spent more than 20 years of hard work to bring up her son. The mother''s pain in childbirth and kindness in upbringing are always remembered by her son. The so-called filial piety is the first, and the son dare not deceive his mother." Xuanyuanjue''s face did not change and his heart did not jump.


    If Bai Lixue hears this, she will understand why no matter how she flatters xuanyuanjue, she has little effect. When it comes to the praise without bottom line and principle, xuanyuanjue is the best among the experts, and her level of praise is too low, so she can''t move the experienced Prince Donggong.


    Xuanyuanjue said that although she was playing Tai Chi, Queen Xue listened very well. Her tense face couldn''t help but smile. She said happily, "you just know the hard work of the mother."


    "Not only the children''s ministers know, but also the people all over the world know that the mother''s virtue has always been praised by the world. For so many years, the mother has been working hard for the affairs in the palace, forgetting to eat and sleep. Now the people in Donglan live and work in peace and contentment, and the whole world is peaceful. As a virtuous domestic helper of her father, the mother''s contribution lies in the country, which can be regarded as a model for women in the world!" Xuanyuanjue spared no effort to add a handful of dry firewood to the already prosperous fire.


    Xuanyuanjue''s praise level is high, but Queen Xue is queen Xue. Although she is very helpful to this remark, she is not so dazzled by Huang er''s sweet words. After nodding her head slightly, she leads the topic in the direction she wants without any trace. "You will make mother happy, and time passes too fast, My mother always remembers how you looked when you were a baby. At that time, you were so clever that she didn''t love enough. But in a twinkling of an eye, she grew up. Now her mother is old, and you are the one who worries most. "

 Chapter 200

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t my son good? " Xuanyuanjue pretends to be a fool.


    Queen Xue did not allow him to pretend to be a fool. "If you were among the people, at the age of mother, you would have been a grandmother for a long time. You are almost twenty-five years old. Even King Luo and King Rui have appointed concubines. You are older than them, so it''s time to think about it."


    Queen Xue said while observing the prince''s expression, but he was not as indifferent as before. On the contrary, he looked very attentive, which surprised queen Xue deeply. Did the prince suddenly figure it out?


    Xuanyuanjue nodded slightly, "what the mother said is that there are three cases of unfilial, that is, having no offspring is the greatest, and that the children and ministers are unfilial."


    Queen Xue took a sip of tea and asked, "zijue, do you have a girl of your choice?"


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head, "no, everything depends on the mother."


    He promised so readily, but let queen Xue in the heart is not steady, doubt a way: "really?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s low voice was loud, "even the people know that children''s marriage has always been the order of their parents, the words of the matchmaker, how can the children''s minister, as the crown prince of the East Palace, not even know such a simple truth?"


    Queen Xue was stunned. She had called him to ask for a crime. According to her idea, first of all, she would marry him, and he would certainly object to it. Then, it''s only natural that she would lead Princess Jiangxia out.


    But I never thought that the wedding ceremony, which I thought would encounter many obstacles, was smooth. Since the prince has no objection, there is no way to talk about Princess Jiangxia.


    Although she didn''t follow her own routine, how could queen Xue easily admit defeat? Looking at huang''er, who is handsome, dignified and heroic, she takes the opportunity to approach her step. "Wei''er grew up with the look of a beautiful city. She is dignified, elegant, elegant, and knowledgeable. She is very satisfied. Since you don''t have any objection, her mother today issued a decree to canonize Wei''er as the crown prince of the east palace."


    I thought that when things got to this point, the prince should always show his real intention. Unexpectedly, the prince was still filial to Queen Xue''s surprise. "My son has no objection, but it''s up to my mother."


    The more straightforward he was, the more queen Xue did not dare to make an order easily, because she knew very well that her emperor was not so obedient. If he had such a good voice, would it be necessary to wait until today to canonize Wei''er? There must be something strange about it. It''s very important to canonize the crown princess. Queen Xue will not act rashly until she is fully sure.


    Seeing that the prince was extremely calm, empress Xue doubted Dou Sheng. She didn''t want to play Tai Chi with him any more. She went straight in and said, "zijue, what are you up to?"


    Every time the mother calls herself like this, it''s a prelude to the discipline. However, this time, xuanyuanjue just laughs and says innocently: "I''m really wronged. I''ve done what the mother said, and I totally agree with the princess you chose. How can you think that I have a ghost in my heart? Do you think it''s normal that you have to have your son against you? "


    Queen Xue, who had the absolute advantage in this conversation, had been unconsciously taken the initiative by the emperor. Even she was led by the nose by him. She quickly adjusted her mind and gave a faint smile. "If you really listen to the empress, then the empress will not ask. Why, can''t you even tell her what you think?"


    She wanted the prince to take the initiative to tell the story of Princess Jiangxia. Unexpectedly, the prince just leaned back leisurely, rubbed his finger on the teacup and said carelessly, "mother, my son fully understands your feelings of wanting to be a grandmother. In fact, at the age of my son, I have children around my knees among the people. My son also feels deeply sorry."


    Queen Xue was very angry with him, "stop playing tricks and say, what are you up to?"

 Chapter 201

    Xuanyuan juejun''s eyebrows were lightly picked, and his words changed without any trace. "All the royal families look forward to flourishing branches and leaves, spreading their children for generations, but don''t the mothers and posterity feel strange that all the countries in the world, which royal family will not marry as late as our Xuanyuan Royal princes?"


    Queen Xue''s awe inspiring face showed a hint of coldness, and said in a deep voice: "the adult princes have always been fighting openly and secretly, and each of them is in his own way. Factional disputes will inevitably affect the balance of the court situation. Now the stalemate between the parties has been the result of many years of weighing constraints. If the choice of the prince and the concubine is improper, this rare balance will be broken, leading to the tilt of the court power, It''s not the situation that the emperor wants to see, so the emperor wants to keep the status quo, and he doesn''t want to be out of balance carelessly? "


    Although the mother''s words were well founded, xuanyuanjue shook her head slightly and said calmly, "if my father is old and frail, it''s reasonable for him to pursue stability."


    At this point, an imperceptible light passed through his dark eyes, and his tone deepened. "But the problem is that the spring and Autumn period of his father is flourishing, far from his twilight years. Even if the imperial situation is temporarily unbalanced due to the canonization of his son and concubine, it is not a big problem to suppress with his father''s ability. His mother and father have been married for many years, Does the empress feel that her father is the kind of stable monarch who aspires to stability? "


    Of course not. A voice of protest screamed at the bottom of Queen Xue''s heart. Her Majesty has always been resolute, forward-looking and skillful in tactics. Even though she has been married to him for many years, Queen Xue dare not say that she knows her majesty 100%.


    Seeing the prince say so, Queen Xue''s gorgeous appearance appeared a little suspicious, "what you said is reasonable, is there any other unknown reason?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were half heavy, but he drank tea gracefully, no longer spoke, and his handsome face was lazy.


    The prince''s careless attitude angered queen Xue, and immediately his face sank. "What''s your mother asking you? Do you want to hide and tuck in your mother


    Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful fingers gently tapped on the sandalwood handrail, making a few inaudible sounds. He said slowly: "eight years ago, the eldest prince and the second prince died that night. Seven years ago, the second prince and the second princess died in the water. In January, the second prince drowned. After March, the second prince and the second princess died again. Six years ago, the second prince and the second princess died in the West, The father''s eldest daughter, Princess Duanyang, married the king of Jiangxia. Within half a year, the fragrance disappeared and the jade fell. This series of strange things happened to the royal family''s descendants. Has the mother never been suspicious? "


    Who is queen Xue? The body slightly trembles, the eye light has not easy to detect the shudder, "the mother doubted certainly, but these all have the reason, although does not know for the outsider, but you should be clear."


    On the night of marriage, he used some secret techniques that he didn''t know where to get. The princess couldn''t bear the humiliation. Under the resistance, the sharp hairpin accidentally stabbed the prince in the heart and killed him on the spot. The princess also knew that death was inevitable, and then she committed suicide.


    The second prince is a drunkard. He was drunk in the middle of the night and fell into the lotus pond. The second prince''s concubine was originally a sick child. After the second prince died, she carried on the reputation of Kefu and was depressed all day. She soon left.


    As for the weak Princess of Duanyang, she left the pleasant climate of the capital and went to the bitter and cold land of Jiangxia. She didn''t adapt to the climate. Half a year later, she died of illness. Because her only daughter, Fanghua, died early, Princess Wan was deeply stimulated and became delirious all day long.

 Chapter 202

    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes flashed a trace of deep treachery, "these are just superficial reasons, not to hide from my mother, my son has found out the real reason for this series of strange things."


    Queen Xue''s heart jerked, as if some claw had caught her throat. She had a strong premonition that the real reason must be more terrifying and chilling than any conspiracy in the palace.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became gloomy. Even queen Xue, who had experienced many vicissitudes, felt a chill coming from her back and said in a tight voice, "what is it?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t feel her mother''s nervousness. Instead, she said with a smile, "can you still remember her father''s sending troops to exterminate Xuanzhou more than 20 years ago?"


    Xuanzhou? At that time, there were constant feuds among different countries. Queen Xue was not the queen. She was still young and her smile was pure. The emperor had not yet ascended the throne, and she was just a prince. He was young and energetic. Queen Xue remembered that the battle of exterminating Xuanzhou was led by the emperor at that time.


    Old memories come one after another. Queen Xue nods her head in a complicated mood. "Mother remembers that you were just one year old at that time. Is it related to Xuanzhou, which has long been destroyed?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "although Xuanzhou is a small country, it has been proficient in witchcraft for generations, especially their national master Zhang ang. The palace of Xuanzhou was destroyed and unable to resist, but he vowed not to surrender, so his father ordered that Xuanzhou''s clan be slaughtered."


    Queen Xue''s amazing face could not see any superfluous expression. She said faintly, "when you were young, there were conflicts and wars all over the world, and the people were in dire straits. There were so many sorrows and sorrows everywhere. Who could fight the war as soon as possible? Who is the Savior of the people in the world? The war is cruel and bloody. Your father must do so."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold and sharp, and the people in the royal family always had cold blood. They agreed with him deeply, "the empress mother said that only the butcher''s knife and blood can make people awe when there is a great chaos, and the stubborn people can only die."


    "If only you knew!" Queen Xue''s voice is quiet, "now that you are grown up, your mother can teach you less and less, and then what?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s expression was still calm, but his eyes were deep. "Before his death, Zhang ang used the blood of Xuanzhou royal family to cast a spell on his father."


    "What spell?" Queen Xue lost her voice and cried. She suddenly found that her breathing had begun to be difficult.


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly: "what spell? Isn''t that obvious? "


    Queen Xue''s body softened, as if she had fallen into a hell of resentment filled with the spirits of the dead. She said word by word: "blood Linglong?"


    Xuelinglong is one of the most poisonous witchcraft of Xuanzhou Dynasty. If you inject the blood of Xuanzhou royal family with fantasy, the magic power of the spell will be increased several times. The person under the spell will eventually lose his son and grandchildren, and the offspring of the person under the spell will encounter unexpected disasters after they get married.


    No matter what, the legendary achievements will eventually fall into the hands of others. It is the most insidious revenge in the world to give you unlimited hope and then let you despair.


    Her back was cold and sweaty, and she felt suffocated like drowning. Queen Xue had never felt this kind of feeling for many years. This spell was clearly with the chill of hell and the curse of the dead. However, she was a queen who had been through a lot of wind and rain. She soon calmed down, "does the emperor know?"

 Chapter 203

    Xuanyuanjue did not answer the rhetorical question, "what does the mother think?"


    Empress Xue was stunned. After a long time, she said slowly, "is there any way to solve the problem?"


    Xuanyuanjue began to keep silent. In his dark eyes, it seemed that there was a great opportunity, as if he had fallen into an invisible black hole.


    The reaction of huang''er made queen Xue take a breath. Her heart suddenly tightened. Her only huang''er ranked the third, xuanyuanluo the fourth and xuanyuanyu the fifth among his Majesty''s princes. If you want to talk about imperial concubine CE CE, the next one is her huang''er, will she die?


    In the face of this shocking news, Queen Xue still had a chance. She said calmly, "zijue, this matter is very important. You can''t..."


    Queen Xue''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Xuan Yuan Jue, "mother think son minister will take this kind of thing to joke?"


    Yes, the emperor''s son is not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. Queen Xue never thought that the princes didn''t know why they were so cruel. She wanted to believe it or not, but she couldn''t help believing it. "How did you find out such a top secret?"


    "Do you remember master Xuanen?" Xuanyuanjue did not intend to hide her.


    "Master Xuanen is young, but he is an expert with profound magic power. What did he say to you?"


    Xuanyuanjue took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "the secret can''t be revealed. Where can the master say it directly? He only let him draw a lot, which was realized by his talent. "


    Although it sounds strange, Queen Xue understood that what the emperor said was true. It was like a basin of cold water pouring from head to foot. The blood of Xuanzhou royal family came true one by one on the princes and daughters. She suddenly said: "the big prince, the second prince, the princes and the concubines are dead, and the Duanyang is dead, but isn''t the king of Jiangxia still well?"


    Xuanyuanjue had long expected that his mother would ask this question, "it has always been passed on by the royal family. Men are not passed on to women. The resentment of the dead souls suffered by the royal women is weak. What''s more, who is the king of Jiangxia? He is a noble and upright man. He is awe inspiring. What can he do with the spirit of resentment? "


    Also, Queen Xue nodded slightly, and then found that although the living princes had no official concubines, there were not many concubines in their room, but so far, none of them had given birth to a son and a half.


    For the first time, Queen Xue found that the empress of Zhonggong in the world of Muyi had nothing to do with it. She still didn''t give up her heart. "Emperor, is xuelinglong really unable to resolve it?"


    Xuanyuan Jue Junmei a pick, "Xuanen master is said, blood curse, can only use blood to resolve."


    There is a solution, even if it is blood, Queen Xue is never afraid of blood, she was a little relieved.


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly said sincerely: "by the way, mother, my son has been waiting for you for so long. When are you going to marry your Wei''er?"


    Empress Xue was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. She picked up a book beside her and smashed it. She said angrily, "my mother loves Wei''er, but she loves you more. Before Xuanzhou''s curse is resolved, do you want to watch you die?"


    Xuanyuan Jue chuckled deeply, "son Chen thought that for Wei''er''s future, the empress could ignore son Chen''s life and death?"


    Queen Xue glared at him, feigned anger and said, "what''s the meaning of master Xuan en''s words


    Xuanyuanjue spread his hands and a helpless smile on his face. "Empress, it seems that you should not ask your children''s ministers, but master Xuanen."


    Queen Xue was not laughing or crying. "If master Xuan en is willing to say that, does the mother still need to force you here?"


    Xuanyuanjue leisurely said: "that''s not necessarily. Why don''t the empress go to the nine immortals temple in person for these decades'' grievances of the dead? Even if it can''t be completely resolved, it may be effective for you to pacify them with your precious body."


    It''s a good idea for Queen Xue to go to the nine immortals temple to appease the dead and express her sincere heart.

 Chapter 204

    Nine immortals temple.


    Bai Lixue sat cross legged opposite master Xuan en, "master, I''ve always had the same dream recently."


    Master Xuanen''s voice came from the misty fragrance, "what kind of dream?"


    Bai Lixue said: "I dreamt that I came to a familiar and strange place, where the clouds were green and the water was Dandan and the clouds were misty. The waves were boundless and beautiful. It was like a fairyland, and there was the fragrance of herbal medicine lingering around my nose. Moreover, I seemed to hear the faint singing of something or nothing."


    "What kind of song?" Master Xuan en''s voice was always calm and calm.


    Bai Lixue tried to recall the scene in her dream, "it''s a woman''s song. I remember the content of the song very clearly. Yan Yan is flying, but his feather is poor, and his son is returning. He is far away from home. He looks at the Buddha and cries like rain. I''ve never heard such a song, as if it came from the depths of my soul."


    Master Xuan en appeared a calm smile on his face and slowly opened his eyes, "what kind of answer does the princess want?"


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment, "I want to know if the place in my dream really exists. All people and things are real. Have I ever been to that place?"


    Xuanen master look detached and Enron, "the answer is actually in the heart of the princess."


    Is the answer in your heart? Bai Lixue was slightly stunned. She suddenly said to the master''s clear eyes, who seemed to know everything clearly: "master, I''m about to get engaged, but my heart has always been calm and confused. I don''t know if this decision is right?"


    "In the world, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. The princess just needs to ask herself whether your decision comes from the heart." This time, master Xuan en gave a clear answer.


    From the heart? Brother Chen cherished himself for more than ten years. During this period, all kinds of things were warm in his heart and deep into his marrow. It was a childhood desire to become brother Chen''s wife. But time flies. Is this desire as firm as ever?


    Is it her sister''s attachment to her brother, or her love for him?


    What is love like? Is there love between brother and sister-in-law? In the limited impression, Baili snow only has the memory of them raising their eyebrows and admiring each other. They have never seen the beautiful love of Acacia under the acacia tree. One of them is a vassal of a different surname, the other is a princess of Tianjia, but maybe they are just one of countless ordinary couples in the world.


    In the curl of sandalwood, a little boy in green came silently, "master, the empress and her Royal Highness''s luanjia have reached the front of the mountain."


    no Bai Lixue covers her mouth. It''s really a ghost. Can you meet a fox in such a paradise as Jiuxian temple?


    Master Xuanen''s eyes were as light as mist and transparent. "The empress and her royal highness came to the nine immortals temple to fast and pray. There is a quiet Buddhist temple in the back mountain. The princess can take refuge and meditate on the answers hidden in her heart."


    Baili snow almost jumped up, "thank you, master. Baili snow left first."


    As soon as she left the main hall, Baili Xue felt strange. There was Baoguang temple in the palace, and there were eminent monks who specially worked for the royal family. If queen Xue wanted to fast and pray, why should she go far?


    The nine immortals temple is located in a secret place, isolated from the rest of the world. People who are not lucky enough can''t even find a place. Although those who are lucky enough can find a place, the nine immortals temple is located in the fairy mountain. The mountain road is dangerous, the jungle is dense, the cliff is steep, and it''s difficult to walk. How could the empress choose to pray in such a place?

 Chapter 205

    Bailixue hides in a big tree and looks towards the mountain gate. Master Xuanen comes to the gate to welcome him. The gray monk''s clothes fly gently, just like heaven and man.


    In front of him is empress Xue in Fengguan court clothes. From a distance, you can feel the power of Ling ranfeng. The prince''s broad white gold robes flutter in the wind, and the eastern palace is majestic and awe inspiring.


    On the right rear side of Queen Xue is Xue Lingwei, a light colored palace brocade with charming demeanor. She is like a pear blossom in a mountain temple.


    Maybe because she was afraid of disturbing the peace of the nine immortals temple, Queen Xue did not take the powerful Royal imperial army with her. She just took four mothers and eight palace guards. But Bai Lixue judged from the light in their eyes that although the number of people was small, they were all the best.


    The prince only took Mo Qi and Mo Lin with him and stood two feet behind him with his sword in his arms.


    Queen Xue is really not an ordinary woman. Bai Lixue secretly admires her. I''m afraid those ladies in Beijing can only look at the nine immortals temple and master Xuanen, who is comparable to heaven and man. Not to mention that they can''t find a place, even if they are invited to come, few of them can overcome many difficulties and come to the nine immortals temple.


    Xue Lingwei, a charming young lady from a noble family, also impressed Baili Xue. The road to Jiuxian temple is rugged, full of strange rocks and steep twists. From her skirt cut by sharp rocks and thorns, and the blood on her right hand, it can be seen that she has suffered a lot, but she has not complained, It can be seen that her determination is far stronger than that of ordinary boudoir ladies. She is indeed an impeccable candidate for the crown princess.


    It''s not unusual for foxes to come to Jiuxian temple, but if queen Xue and Xue Lingwei go through hardships and dangers just for the sake of simple fasting and praying, Bai Lixue won''t believe it.


    From a distance, the crown prince and Xue Lingwei stand very close, a dignified and elegant, a beautiful and elegant, ice flesh and jade bone, it is a perfect match of a couple.


    Queen Xue brought the prince and Xue Lingwei to the nine immortals temple to pray for them, right? It seems that before long, the imperial edict of conferring the crown princess will be issued. If the crown princess is conferred, the fox should have no time to disturb himself again, right?


    It seems that she can''t go back for a while. Baili Xue shrugs her shoulders and skilfully jumps down from the tree and goes to the Zen house in the back mountain.


    £­£­£­


    In front of the mountain gate.


    With a graceful smile behind him, the emperor looked at this rare man who was even the emperor.


    In Queen Xue''s opinion, although he is very young, when she sees him, no one will think of his age. For example, the face of the full moon is calm and quiet, the indifferent eyes are clear enough to be seen at a glance, but it seems to contain the boundless starry sky, which makes people suddenly feel awe and respect for this Buddhist genius.


    Master Xuan en put his hands together and said with a smile, "it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. The empress and her royal highness are working hard. Please go to the Zen room first."


    His voice is clearly close at hand, but it seems to come from the sky, unconsciously cleaning up all the thoughts and doubts in people''s hearts.


    Empress Xue said with a smile, "this time the palace brings the prince to your temple to pray. Please forgive me for the trouble."


    Master Xuanen''s clear and moist face is shining with a light color of glass, as if he has always been away from the world of mortals, "the empress is serious, and the nine immortals temple is only for those who are predestined."


    Listening to master Xuanen''s words, Queen Xue''s heart is filled with rare excitement and joy. If the curse of Xuanzhou can be successfully resolved, the crown prince and Wei''er will be relieved of their worries about life. She can also fulfill her wish, "thank you, master."

 Chapter 206

    It seems that the Zen house in Houshan hasn''t been lived for a long time. There are fine dust on the desk. But maybe because of the deep meaning of Zen, everything here seems to make people feel calm.


    Qi Xin is quick at hand and foot. After half a day, she cleans up the two Zen rooms, and the windows are bright and clean.


    She looked at the princess who was lying on the tree and closed her eyes and said in a low voice: "princess, it''s not easy to come to the nine immortals temple, but she almost ran into the queen face to face? Isn''t that too bad? "


    Bai Lixue put her hands on the back of her head, crossed her legs and lay on the tree. She said slowly, "there''s something worse. We''re going to live here for a few days."


    Ah? Qi Xin looks at the humble Zen room with a distressed look on her face. She thought that the princess was just resting for a while, but she didn''t expect to stay here. "It''s nothing to do with the maidservant, but the princess has always been treated with respect, which is comparable to Jinzhiyuye. Can you stand it?"


    Bai Lixue disapproved and said, "I''ve even wandered in the wild. What''s a few days of hardship?"


    Qi heart some don''t understand, "but princess, we really have so afraid empress Niang?"


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a Yang, "is not afraid, is don''t want to be extraneous, if I didn''t guess wrong, Queen Xue already knew my existence, she thought I was Prince''s male pet, she brought those bodyguards, all are ear listen to six road, eye view eight square master, today still have prince in, if queen Xue found me, what consequence do you say will have?"


    Qi Xin was surprised and blurted out: "does she think that the princess and the prince have an appointment? Won''t you kill the princess in order to keep the prince''s reputation? "


    Bai Lixue sneered coldly, "now you understand, she even brought Xue Lingwei. The purpose is obvious. If she bumps into me at this time, do you think she will spare me?"


    Qi Xin nodded and sighed: "it seems that we can only wait for Queen Xue and her party to leave before we can go out!"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "if you understand, the princess is hungry. Hurry to find something to eat."


    Qi heart looking at all around an empty, had to harden the scalp to promise to come down, "still ask the princess to wait a moment, the maidservant immediately goes."


    £­£­£­


    After settling down in the Zen room, Xue Lingwei changed into an emerald light dress, which was elegant and refined.


    Remembering her aunt''s advice to herself before the nine immortals temple, Xue Lingwei takes a deep breath and comes to the door of the prince''s Buddhist temple. Mo Qi and Mo Lin are like two door gods guarding outside the door, which is very frightening.


    The prince''s bodyguard is only loyal to the prince. Except for the emperor and the queen, his attitude towards anyone else is neither humble nor arrogant. Seeing Xue Lingwei coming, Mo Lin said, "I''ve met Miss Xue."


    Xue Lingwei said, "please let me know. I have something to ask to see your highness."


    "Just a moment, Miss Xue."


    Mo Qi turned and entered, and soon came out, "Miss Xue, Prince, please."


    Xue Lingwei was very happy and walked into the Zen room. She saw the prince was writing hard after the case, and his body was full of inviolable dignity.


    Seeing her coming, the Prince did not look up, but said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Lingwei is ready to say, "Your Highness is working hard day and night in the palace. When she comes to the nine immortals temple, she is also diligent in politics and has no time to spare. Although Wei''er doesn''t know politics, she hears that the sage says that it is easier to be relaxed and long-term. Wei''er only wants her highness to take good care of her health for the rest of the world."


    Xuanyuanjue stopped his pen, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. "You have considered this palace very carefully."


    Xue Lingwei''s face is slightly red. "Your Highness is over praised. Just Wei''er saw the rosy clouds all over the sky just now, which is magnificent. She is willing to accompany her highness to walk in the mountains and steal half a day''s leisure. What do you think of Her Highness?"


    Xuanyuanjue put the wolf''s hair on the penholder and raised his lips slightly. His voice was low and mellow. "Good!"

 Chapter 207

    The mountains are majestic, the trees are gloomy, the stone walls are covered with moss, the bamboo groves are full of water, and the snow is lying on the green grass. Or do you keep the enchanting posture of putting your hands on the back of your head and raising your legs? "Qi Xin, how come you haven''t made any progress in your cooking skills for so many years? Can the baked food be eaten? Do you want me to direct you personally? "


    Qi Xin''s small white face was covered with black soot, which made her tears come down and she was full of complaints. "Is there a princess like you in the world? He would run to the wild mountains and bake food. After that, the princess married the Han family, and she would make a mess of the Han family. "


    Brother Chen? The bottom of a hundred Li snow heart crossed a strange, eyes in the wave light Lin Lin, suddenly said: "Qi heart, do you have a person you like?"


    Qi heart side full of sweat to burn a fire side way: "no, princess, like a person is what feeling?"


    It''s really a boring girl. Baili Xue shakes her head secretly. A red sun is slowly slanting to the west, which makes the sky red. It''s colorful and changeable, just like bright color forging, which makes the sky magnificent.


    The sunset is infinite, and the hundred Li snow stands up, picks up the long flute that is carried, and the 100 feet Wutong painting cabinet, and the sound of the Xiao falls down to the low clouds.


    Xiao sound seems to have infiltrated Wushan Lingyu, full of ice spring water, and like the three thousand Milky Way flowing quietly, I don''t know who''s flying swallow, dancing outside the eaves? I don''t know whose son is the best in the world?


    You ran, do not see the long autumn sky, do not see the young man, it seems that there are tears in the wind.


    The beautiful sound of Xiao made Qi''s heart listen attentively, and her eyes were so dense that she didn''t even realize that the fire was out.


    For a long time, until there was only a lingering rhyme in the wind, Qi Xin came back to herself, wiped her tears and sobbed: "princess, why do I always feel like crying every time I hear you play this song?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and opens her lips. "The moon is bright, and you are outstanding. It''s so relaxing and quiet. "


    "That''s nice. What''s the tune?"


    Bai Lixue said: "the story of moon rising is about a man missing a woman. I once heard my brother blow it."


    Wang Ye? Qi heart good strange way: "the prince is missing the princess?"


    Hundred Li snow slant horizontal her one eye, seem to smile not to smile, "it seems that this princess is too connivant to you, so that dare to speculate the king''s mind at random?"


    Qi Xin knew that she had made a slip of words and said: "I know my sin. I''d better bake something."


    Bailixue takes back her beautiful thoughts and looks at the smooth and gentle Changxiao. Her brother is a member of the Iron Army. He seldom plays with the gentle and beautiful countryside of these songs. Only that time, he was standing in jade, whimpering with the flute, which made her remember deeply.


    Later, she tried to play the song "Moonrise" again. Although it was equally wonderful and tearful, it was always short of her brother''s unique charm.


    She was also curious and asked her brother, who just gave a faint smile, "ah Xue, you are still young, and you don''t understand many things. You won''t understand even if you say it."


    Of course, she was unconvinced. What she couldn''t stand most was her elder brother''s unfathomable appearance. No matter how much she asked, her elder brother kept silent and never heard his flute again.


    Bai Lixue is immersed in the memories of the past, and Qi Xin makes a fire to roast chicken again. Although there is a Zen house in the back mountain of the nine immortals temple, there is nothing to eat. Unlike someone in the temple who specially delivers fast food, he can only be self-sufficient. He finally catches two pheasants, but his cooking skill is really unsatisfactory. However, under the patient guidance of the princess, after several tosses, he finally looks like a good cook.

 Chapter 208

    Looking at the rudiment of the roast chicken, Qi heart like to shout: "baked, Princess come to taste."


    I haven''t eaten for a long time. Baili Xue has been hungry for a long time. When I smell the delicious roast chicken, I have a big appetite. But before I eat it, I suddenly hear a sound of footwork.


    Hundred Li snow eyes light one Lin, judging from the voice, is two people, a heavy, a gentle, should be a man and a woman.


    For fear of destroying the purity of the Zen room, she did not dare to eat meat in the Zen room, so she went to this deserted mountain to roast. Unexpectedly, she would meet someone? And two at a time?


    Qi heart also heard footsteps, face a change, immediately alert up, small voice way: "princess."


    The grass and trees moved, and the figure appeared. When he saw the comer, his eyes almost fell to the ground, "too... Son... Temple... Under?"


    Xuanyuanjue is a big and gorgeous robe, flying in the mountains. Beside him is the fresh and beautiful Xue Lingwei of Boshi fandai. In the desolate mountains, two fairy like characters suddenly appear, which is a personal illusion.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes locked on the roast chicken in bailixue''s hand, and his lips gently hooked, "this palace is walking here, just hungry. Beauty Xue is really understanding."


    Beauty Xue? Go to your understanding! Bai Lixue took a bite of the chicken leg in her hand, and a mischievous smile immediately appeared on her face. "Your Highness, you may have misunderstood me. I''m not here to honor you. I''m here to sacrifice my own five zang organs temple."


    When Xue Lingwei saw Prince Xue, she couldn''t help but be surprised. It can''t be a coincidence to meet him in such a place. He must have made an appointment in advance. Is Prince Xue waiting for the prince here?


    At this time, Xue Lingwei didn''t know that the young master Xue in front of her was Princess Jiangxia. She thought he was a man and said with a smile, "young master Xue, meet again!"


    Bai Lixue raised the roast chicken from the outside and said with a smile, "Miss Xue, are you all right?"


    Qi Xin is also deeply surprised. In order to avoid queen Xue, they have been hiding for a long time, but they are still afraid of anything. It seems that the princess can''t escape this disaster. She bows her head and salutes, "I''ll see the prince."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer who was enjoying herself. A pet was passing through his eyes. He was about to take another roast chicken, but it was blocked by Baili Xue. He said quickly, "Your Highness, you are here to fast. You can''t eat meat. You also know that you must be sincere in praying for blessings, right?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "how do you know that this palace is here to fast and pray?"


    Bai Lixue accidentally let slip her words and quickly mended: "this is the back mountain of the nine immortals temple. Besides fasting and praying, burning incense and worshiping Buddha, what else can you do in the nine immortals temple? You''re not going to marry a daughter-in-law, are you


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. Her beautiful face was covered with a golden halo by the sunset in the mountains. It was a kind of magic beauty that made people out of the body.


    Seeing the thought-provoking smile on his face, Bai Lixue suddenly feels that something is wrong. Isn''t he here to marry his daughter-in-law this time? Now even the daughter-in-law is in front of him.


    His mouth is very strict on weekdays. How can he get in front of the fox and be full of holes?


    It''s true that there are many mistakes. Baili Xue is deeply annoyed and simply ignores him. She lowers her head and nibbles at the drumsticks in silence to cope with changes.


    "Such a thin man can eat two?" Xuanyuanjue seemed concerned.

 Chapter 209

    Today, Bai Lixue didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others. She quickly hid another roast chicken behind her. "People can''t judge their appearance, let alone two, even ten. Your highness, since you are here to pray, it''s better to control your mouth. Otherwise, the Buddha will blame you. Of course, it''s OK to blame you. What I''m afraid is to implicate me!"


    "But I haven''t eaten for half a day. I''m really hungry." Xuanyuan Jue said with a smile, "the wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart. The merciful Buddha doesn''t eat fireworks among people. He won''t blame this palace."


    Xue Lingwei finally found the opportunity to interrupt, "if your highness is hungry, Wei''er will ask someone to prepare the meal immediately."


    "Miss Xue is really understanding." Bai Lixue ignored the warning in the eyes of the fox and said: "hurry up, if your highness is hungry, it''s not good."


    Before Xue Lingwei spoke, xuanyuanjue suddenly changed her mind again. "Well, my palace is not hungry again. The dusk in the mountains is really a different sight!"


    Bai Lixue, seeing that he would not leave, enthusiastically turned to Xue Lingwei and said in a very low voice, "Miss Xue, I''ve always been very compassionate. If you''re hungry, I can consider giving you a roast chicken."


    Xue Lingwei shook her head. "Thank you, Mr. Xue."


    Bai Lixue shrugs. She just pretends that Xue Lingwei, a lady like her, will not eat this tasteless roast pheasant.


    Seeing that the prince''s attention was not here, Xue Lingwei moved from the bottom of her heart and said in a low voice, "master Xue, how can you be here?"


    Hundred Li snow heart way: "is not afraid of your aunt to trouble me?" "I''m lost," she said with a smile


    How can Xue Lingwei believe such nonsense? "My cousin and you


    Bai Lixue knew that she wanted to ask if she was broken. She sighed a long time. Her voice was not high or low. She was just heard by the fox. "Speaking of this, I''m depressed. Your cousin is extremely fond of new things and dislikes old ones. He is good at changing his mind. Some time ago, he was close to me, but soon he hooked up with the leader of Nanfeng hall and kicked me off."


    Nanfeng pavilion? Xue Lingwei has heard that this place is a small restaurant. The men in it are more beautiful than the women, and the individual is more beautiful than the flower. Is it really nice for the crown prince? He only likes men, not women?


    "So today


    Bai Lixue continued to make up the ups and downs of love triangle, "new love can become old love, old love can also become new love, he that person, has always been moody, may be bored with the number one, back to find my good? But, although I''m just a man''s pet, I''m also dignified. How can I make people come and go at once? "


    Bai Lixue was filled with indignation. Xue Lingwei was stunned and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Mr. Xue, when I was walking with my cousin just now, I heard a sound of Xiao. Are you blowing it?"


    It was Xiao Sheng who called the fox. Baili Xue said: I knew you two would come to this kind of ghost place for a walk when you were full and had nothing to do. I would not even touch the scene and play "Moonrise"?


    Bai Lixue said, "Xiao Sheng? What is the sound of Xiao


    Looking at Qi Xin again, "did you hear that?"


    Qi Xin shakes her head cooperatively, "No."


    Xue Lingwei does not believe, "is it really not you?"


    Bai Lixue said to herself, "a man who eats roast chicken, how can he know how to play Xiao?"


    Xue Lingwei recalled that the lofty and ethereal realm of Xiao was not played by this ever-changing folk artist, right? But who would that be?


    When the prince came here, he was attracted by the sound of Xiao in the empty valley. Xue Lingwei had to admit that the song "Moonrise" was more profound and wonderful than any Xiao she had heard before, as if it was played with her soul.


    Xuanyuan Jue suddenly lips corner a bend, "here is nine fairy mountain, perhaps is which became the essence of the beast blow, Wei son don''t need to make a fuss."


    beast? Bai Lixue''s teeth clattered and bit the chicken leg in her hand. Her face was so tense that she could scrape off several layers of frost.


    It was Xue Lingwei who was surprised and delighted to hear the prince call herself "Wei''er", and her cheek was stained with two charming peach blossoms.


    But before she had time to be happy, she heard the prince''s faint voice, "someone, send Miss Xue back."


    The two shadows didn''t know where they came from. They came to Xue Lingwei like a shadow. "Miss Xue, please!"


    Xue Lingwei understood that the crown prince thought she was a hindrance in front of Xue Gongzi, who was both a new lover and an old lover. She was a woman who knew the general situation. She would never make trouble, and would not win a man''s heart by being pitiful. Instead of procrastinating, she said frankly, "Your Highness, Wei''er will go back first, Xue Gongzi. Goodbye."


    Bailixue silently watches Xue Lingwei leave. Although Xue Lingwei never entangles, she keenly catches the loss of her eyes. Xuanyuanjue, a fox, provokes peach blossoms everywhere. If she has been in the flowers, she doesn''t know. But bailixue knows that Xue Lingwei will have bad luck when she meets queen Xue.

 Chapter 210

    After Xue Lingwei left, xuanyuanjue suddenly took a step closer. Baili Xue subconsciously retreated and looked at him with a watchful face, "what are you going to do?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was filled with an evil smile. "Of course, it''s to keep intimate with the dignified male pet of our palace!"


    He is the grand Princess of Jiangxia, and he has become a man''s pet for no reason. All this is due to the fox. A storm is coming, but he is still teasing himself here. Baili Xue stares at him fiercely, "if you know I have dignity, stay away from me."


    "The moon is shining, and you are outstanding. Did you miss my palace just now? I think it''s a call, right? "


    Bai Lixue was completely speechless about this abnormal narcissism, and sneered: "don''t you come here to ask Master Xuanen to bless your marriage with Xue Lingwei? You call others "Wei Er" so intimate, I still miss you? How blind must you be? "


    "Did the palace call her Wei''er? Are you jealous?" Xuanyuan Jue''s lips rose joyfully, affirming.


    When bailisherton was angry, he said, "yes, I''m jealous. Are you satisfied? I tell you, I''m going to make an engagement with Han Chen soon. Please don''t bother me with your Wei''er in the future. "


    With that, she turned around and left. However, she was suddenly pulled by a powerful hand. Her body was not stable, and she bumped into a warm embrace. A beautiful low magnetic voice came from the top of her head, "who told you that I came to Jiuxian temple for Xue Lingwei?"


    The fresh and pleasant smell of his body came to his nostrils, which made Baili snow have a trance for a moment, "isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep and mellow voice came from his chest, "why don''t you think I came to you specially?"


    His chest is warm and strong, with enchanting warmth, but Bai Lixue suddenly passes Han Chen''s elegant face in her mind, and feels guilty. Brother Chen treats himself so well, but now he is held in his arms by another man. I''m so sorry for brother Chen. She pushes him away in a hurry and says unnaturally: "I don''t think it''s important. It''s too late. I''m going back, Don''t come to me again


    "Cher, I won''t let you marry Han Chen."


    His mellow and elegant voice is clearly introduced into Bai Lixue''s ears. Bai Lixue''s heart is in a mess. He doesn''t stay any longer and leaves quickly, but his nose is still lingering with the fragrance of his body.


    £­£­£­


    In the sandalwood filled Zen room, Xue Lingwei was waiting on empress Xue for dinner. Although she forced herself to smile, she couldn''t hide her swollen eyes.


    Queen Xue sees in the eye, Phoenix eyebrow a pick, "how the eye is red, who bullied you?"


    Xue Lingwei shook her head, "no, it''s sand blowing into her eyes."


    Queen Xue laughed, "is it the prince?"


    "No Xue Lingwei denied that he would never bully himself. He just ignored himself.


    "Where''s the prince?"


    Xue Lingwei didn''t dare to deceive her aunt. She told her what she had just seen and heard. Empress Xue''s Phoenix eyes suddenly said, "go and call the prince to our palace."


    Aunt Yao went out for a moment, and soon came back, "tell the empress, your Highness has not come back."


    For Queen Xue, compared with such a big event as Xuanzhou''s curse, Princess Jiangxia''s affair is not worth mentioning at all, but she never thought that these two people would dare to have a tryst under her eyes. If it is a coincidence, no one would be foolish enough to believe such a naive lie.


    Queen Xue''s eyes were cold. "Ah Yao, tomorrow morning, after listening to master Xuan en''s lecture, you go to bring that young master Xue to our palace and let us have a good look. What''s sacred about her?"


    Aunt Yao respectfully said, "I will obey you."


    Xue Lingwei''s heart is full of different tastes. Depending on his aunt''s meaning, the prince will not be better off tomorrow. The prince dotes on him like this. If he has a weakness, will he be angry with himself?

 Chapter 211

    The next day, when Bai Lixue was ready to go away, aunt Guanyao, who was next to Queen Xue, with two mothers and two bodyguards, found Houshan Buddhist temple and blocked her way.


    Aunt Yao was in her forties. She was gentle and beautiful, but because she was always around the queen, she was in charge of controlling the people of Changchun palace. She had a kind of indistinct dignity.


    When Aunt Yao saw Bai Lixue''s appearance, she couldn''t help but be surprised. After years of experience in the palace, there were few things that could cause her consternation. However, this young master Xue, who was more beautiful in white than snow, was as beautiful as a banished immortal, with a pair of bright Star eyes that captivated her.


    Aunt Yao quickly collected the wave in her heart and nodded to Baili Xue, "are you Mr. Xue?"


    Bai Lixue once met aunt Yao, and knew that she was the one beside queen Xue. Seeing this situation, she knew that trouble was coming. She scolded secretly from the bottom of her heart that fox, the damned culprit, had caused such a big trouble to herself for no reason. She said with a smile, "I''m right here."


    People who see their own appearance for the first time often show amazing eyes, but aunt Yao seems to be a little different. It''s reasonable to say that people with this kind of identity are unlikely to show obvious surprise because of a person''s gorgeous appearance. When she sees herself, she is more shocked than surprised, a kind of shock that she shouldn''t have.


    Aunt Yao already knew the real identity of Mr. Xue, and she didn''t reveal it. She just said with a smile, "I''m aunt Yao in the palace. Please come with me."


    Knowing who wants to see herself, Bai Lixue still asks, "dare to ask aunt, who wants to see me?"


    Aunt Yao had a smile on her face that Bai Lixue couldn''t understand. "Naturally, she is a noble in the palace. Come with me, young master. Don''t let the noble wait for a long time."


    Baili Xue thought to herself, from the two naked guards, Queen Xue is sure to win this time. With her lightness skill, she can''t escape. She just can''t escape the first day of the junior high school, but she can''t escape the 15th day. She just wants to be a soldier, and she says, "then please lead the way."


    Outside the Zen room of Queen Xue, the Zen rhyme was long, elegant and pleasant, and several mothers and bodyguards held their breath.


    Bailixue secretly observed that there were eight bodyguards yesterday. Now only four bodyguards are visible. Bailixue is good at hiding. He soon found that two are on the roof and two are in the tree. They are protecting the safety of the queen in all directions.


    For fear of disturbing empress Xue''s Qingxiu, aunt Yao''s voice was very low. "Just a moment, young master, wait for me to inform you."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "thank you, aunt."


    Aunt Yao knocked on the door, and a low and dignified voice came out, "come in."


    Bai Lixue is waiting outside. She thinks of aunt Yao''s surprised eyes when she first meets her. What kind of beauty has she never seen in the palace? There must be other reasons for that look. What''s the reason?


    After a while, aunt Yao came out. This time, she showed the noble''s identity frankly, "young master, the queen let you in."


    To meet the world''s most distinguished woman alone, Baili Xue took a deep breath, "thank you, aunt."


    Bai Lixue had just entered, and the door closed behind her. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Empress Xue is in front of her. Time has hardly left any trace on this woman. She has an upside down appearance, incomparable noble temperament, and the light eyes make her respect.


    Although aunt Yao told her in advance, when Queen Xue saw Baili snow, her eyes suddenly closed. The child was as beautiful as a demon, and she could not distinguish between male and female. She was clearly in front of her, but it gave people a sense of ethereal, which could make people unconsciously enchanted by her pure beauty.

 Chapter 212

    When she saw her, Queen Xue suddenly understood what Wei''er said. He was so beautiful that she could bear to let Wei''er say such words.


    But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that this face, which seems to have met before, has also appeared in the vast years.


    Seeing such a hundred Li snow, Queen Xue also understood why the prince, who was not interested in women''s color, would favor her. It was still a man''s dress. If it was changed into a woman''s dress, how many men would have difficulty sleeping at night?


    Bai Lixue suddenly has a strange feeling that queen Xue may already know her true identity, but since she is not clear about it, of course, she will not be stupid enough to expose it. In this place where queen Xue takes the absolute initiative, static braking is the best policy, "grassroots see empress."


    The voice is also so beautiful. Although it deliberately shows the man''s deep and deep, it inadvertently brings out the real voice of the flowing warbler, like a swallow, a secluded orchid in an empty valley.


    What''s your name


    "Xue Shao."


    "Where are you from?"


    "Country people."


    Queen Xue said quietly, "who else is there in your family?"


    Bai Lixue said frankly, "except for one brother, there is no one else."


    "Do you know why the palace came to you?"


    Hundred Li snow pretends to be confused, "the grass people are stupid, please make it clear."


    After all, it was the Jiangxia palace that came out. She was brave and knowledgeable. Now she is still calm and calm. She is all dressed in white and has no wind. She floats like a fairy. Queen Xue smiles and says frankly, "what''s the relationship between you and the prince?"


    Sure enough, it was the fox who brought disaster to her. Baili Xue was more and more sure that the queen knew her true identity. "Back to the empress, the CaoMing and the prince met by chance. The prince was kind-hearted and had a lot of help for the CaoMing. The CaoMing always felt it."


    This kind of serious nonsense skill, I don''t know if it''s learned from the prince. Queen Xue chuckled and sipped a cup of fragrant tea, and her tone gradually increased. "It seems that you and Wei''er didn''t say that yesterday."


    "Is that Miss Xue who looks like a beautiful city?" Bai Lixue leads the topic away without any trace. "Miss Xue has a beautiful country and a beautiful heart. According to Cao min''s stupid opinion, the prince and miss Xue are a perfect couple. They are really a matchless couple in the world. There is no match for them in the world."


    It''s really a ghost spirit with a quick brain. Queen Xue''s eyes faintly emit cold light. She seems to say casually: "the prince and Wei''er are a couple of beauties. What about you? Don''t you like the prince very much? "


    It seems that queen Xue is clearing up obstacles for her niece, but the problem is that she has never been Xue Lingwei''s obstacle. That bastard fox forced her into the game, forcing her to face the smiling queen Xue.


    Bai Lixue knew that queen Xue was probing her own bottom and waiting for her own answer. She said immediately: "don''t worry, madam. The grass people know that they were born in the countryside and have a humble status. It''s lucky that they can get the prince''s courtesy. The grass people are embarrassed. How can they have no self-knowledge? Moreover, the grasshoppers can''t adapt to the prosperity of the capital, and they have been acclimatized. They have long been looking forward to returning to the countryside and choosing a family to spend their remaining life. They have no choice but to have more heart and less strength. If the empress is willing to show mercy, the grasshoppers will be grateful. "


    Although Bai Lixue''s words are very obscure, who is queen Xue? She fully understood Bai Lixue''s meaning. The child was really smart and turned around the passive situation unconsciously. However, the queen was the queen in the end. She just said with a faint smile, "are you talking about terms with our palace?"

 Chapter 213

    Bai Lixue hears the warning in the tone of Queen Xue and says: "the lady misunderstands the grass people. The lady is in the middle palace, and her mother is in the world. The grass people are of humble origin and have a bad life. They are different from you. How can we talk about terms with you? The grassroots are imploring you to be merciful. "


    Queen Xue stared at Bai Lixue quietly until the atmosphere was strong enough. Then she said slowly, "do you really want to go back to your hometown?"


    Although Queen Xue''s voice was peaceful, Baili Xue could hear a hint of looseness from it, and her heart was filled with joy. "Birds love the old forest, fish think of the old abyss, and birds and animals are still like this, let alone human beings? The grassroots have been away from home for a long time, and they miss it very much in their hearts. In the middle of the night, they dream of the old scenery of their hometown. "


    Queen Xue''s eyes moved and said, "do you know why I can''t go back to my hometown?"


    Although Queen Xue asked quietly, this sensitive topic can make people sweat. Bai Lixue bowed her head and kept silent for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said, "I know."


    Queen Xue chuckled. The child was so clever that she couldn''t imagine. Some words could be stopped at once. It''s not necessary to say too clearly. She gracefully took the tea beside her and took a sip. "Now that you know the reason, you can see that it''s not easy. What''s good for our palace if we take risks to help you?"


    If Princess Jiangxia left the capital, Xue Lingwei would be one step closer to the position of crown princess, but this chip is not enough to let queen Xue help Princess Jiangxia return home, because even without Princess Jiangxia, the position of Crown Princess must be Xue Lingwei''s, that is to say, Princess Jiangxia has no great influence on Xue Lingwei''s future.


    It''s good to talk with smart people. You don''t have to say anything too clearly, but both sides can make it clear. Baili Xue thinks for a moment, and her eyes turn to calm. "If the empress can help the grass people fulfill this wish, the grass people will owe her a great favor. If there is a place to use the grass people in the future, the grass people will go through fire and water."


    Bai Lixue spoke impassioned, and queen Xue''s lips just stirred up a faint smile. "Not to mention that our palace is in charge of the sixth palace, there is nothing for you. Even if there is one, you are just a country grass people. How can you help us with mustard?"


    Bai Lixue knows that queen Xue is testing her bottom line. What she wants is not the favor that she owes her, but the favor that her brother owes her. At the same time, she is exploring how much influence she has on her brother?


    In the face of Queen Xue, who is able to grab the best interests in such a quiet conversation, Bai Lixue suddenly understands why she can''t fight the fox. Queen Xue is smart and resourceful. That''s why she gave birth to a cunning son like the fox.


    The real game never saw blood light. The princess of Jiangxia was silent, and queen Xue was not in a hurry. She just drank tea slowly. In the silent Zen room, she could only hear the sound of the tea cover across the tea body. Frankly speaking, she appreciated the child very much. She was quiet, calm, reserved, steady and everyone''s style.


    In the game, no one will be given too much time. Baili Xue made a decision quickly and said in a deep voice: "I am the only relative of my brother. I am very important to him. Except for the big crime of treason, my brother will do anything for me."


    Queen Xue flashed a light in her eyes and said with a deep smile, "with relatives like you, my brother is also outstanding. Remember to tell your brother that our palace appreciates him."

 Chapter 214

    When the contract was reached, Baili Xue laughed silently. Today, the biggest winner is not herself, but Queen Xue. She not only helped Xue Lingwei clear the obstacles, but also won the favor of King Jiangxia. It is well known that King Jiangxia only controls military power and does not involve the government. But he is famous for his promise. His favor is not so easy to buy.


    Bai Lixue said, "the grass people are leaving, waiting for the good news from the empress."


    Queen Xue''s eyes were quiet and sharp. "No hurry. Although I see you for the first time, I like you very much. Besides, I''m not in a hurry. It''s rare to meet you in this paradise. The tea in the nine immortals temple is more refreshing than that outside. Have a drink?"


    Bailixue understands that queen Xue may not have such a good interest in inviting her to tea. She must have another intention. If she guesses correctly, she is afraid that it has something to do with the fox.


    "Thank you, madam!" Bai Lixue did not refuse. Shi Shiran sat down under Queen Xue''s seat, took a cup, sipped it gently, and praised: "the soup is clear and bright, rich and mellow, fresh and refreshing, long aftertaste, good tea."


    "How does it compare with your hometown?" Queen Xue is very meaningful.


    Bai Lixue said: "the tea in my hometown has strong buds at the bottom of leaves, tender green and even, fresh and high aroma, fresh and mellow taste. It has its own advantages compared with the tea in Jiuxian temple, but the grass people are more used to the taste of their hometown."


    Queen Xue nodded: "you are a smart child, smart children always know how to make the smartest choice."


    Bai Lixue thought deeply, "what Niang Niang said is that the grass people have not made enough choices to make me regret from childhood to adulthood."


    Queen Xue is dumbfounded. If it''s not for the future of the Xue family and Wei''er''s future, she likes this clever Princess Jiangxia very much.


    However, as a country, she knows the rules of political game better than anyone else. In order to get the maximum benefits, her personal preferences can be ignored. The fight for power is the most cruel, and it does not take personal preferences as the transfer.


    Bai Lixue and queen Xue''s eyes touched for a moment. Everything was silent. The fragrance of tea in the room was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breath.


    Aunt Yao''s voice rang out at the right time, "the queen, your royal highness, asks to see you."


    Bai Lixue saw a silent smile on queen Xue''s magnificent face, and knew that she was right. She had been waiting for the arrival of the prince.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes Aunt Yao''s voice was soft, low, capable and calm.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother."


    The arrival of the prince broke the delicate balance of the Zen room. His eyes locked on Xueer, who was sitting at the head of his mother, and frowned slightly. It seemed that before his arrival, some agreement had been reached between the mother and Xueer, and he knew the content of the agreement.


    In a short period of time, the mother''s impression of Xueer has changed. Even her eyes are no longer cold. Xuanyuanjue suddenly has a headache. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy with Xueer''s intelligence or punish her willfulness?


    Queen Xue''s eyes slip from the crown prince to Baili Xue without any trace. Although Wei''er is clever, she is too young after all. Queen Xue will not easily believe her judgment. She wants to see for herself how far the relationship between the crown prince and Princess Jiangxia is?


    The soft light in the bottom of the prince''s eyes was seen by Queen Xue. She frowned slightly and said quietly, "the emperor''s son is just in time. The empress is talking with Prince Xue very opportunely."


    Xuanyuanjue also sat down under Queen Xue and said with great interest, "is that right? What are you talking about? Why don''t you tell me? "

 Chapter 215

    "It doesn''t really matter." Empress Xue said with a smile, "it''s just that young master Xue is missing his hometown. Since the mother and empress come to the nine immortals temple to pray, Buddhism pays attention to compassion. The mother and empress think about the beauty of becoming a man, which is also a merit."


    When their mother and son talk, bailixue only regards herself as a decoration. Although Queen Xue''s words are light, they are actually telling fox that this matter is beneficial to him without any harm. It can''t be changed. It can also be regarded as a warning.


    Bai Lixue has been pressed to death by the fox. It seems that everything in the world is under his control, and she is only at his disposal. The first time she saw him warned, and it was his own mother, she suddenly felt elated. It turns out that you have people who are afraid of you. When you are cleaned up, you think you are so crafty that you are invincible.


    Seeing the snicker on Xueer''s lips, she is cute and smart, like the fragrance of orchid, the charm of lotus, and the enchanting of peach. Xuanyuanjue suddenly has a deep eye.


    Queen Xue had a good view of their interaction. Her eyes sank in an instant. The emperor was moved. She had to send Princess Jiangxia back to Jiangxia as soon as possible to strangle this evil relationship in the cradle.


    Bai Lixue sees that the fox''s deep eyes fall on him, and immediately gives him a provocative look. It''s obvious that the princess has reached an agreement with your mother and empress, but you don''t dare to offend him, so you don''t want to destroy it.


    Xuanyuanjue took back his sight, his dark eyes were quiet, but he just drank tea and didn''t speak any more. He seemed to understand that all this had become a foregone conclusion.


    But Bai Lixue soon realized that she was too happy and underestimated the fox''s plan. He suddenly stood up, went to Queen Xue and whispered something in her ear.


    Bai Lixue suddenly has an ominous premonition that she has been dealing with Fox for many times. She knows too well that he has the bad habit of fighting back from the Jedi. She pretends not to care, but she cocks her ears and tries to hear what the fox is saying.


    But despite all her efforts, she could only hear a buzzing sound. The fox clearly didn''t want to hear it.


    What he said, Baili snow is not clear, but after he finished, Queen Xue''s face was shocked, "are you serious?"


    "I dare not deceive my mother!" Xuanyuanjue finished this sentence, and leisurely returned to his position, looking at bailixue''s line of sight, with deep meaning, thought-provoking, lips slightly raised, eyes pupil in a smile.


    Seeing his familiar smile, Bai Lixue''s heart sank down again and couldn''t help looking at Queen Xue.


    But Queen Xue looked at herself with a strange look, and then quickly moved away. That glance made Baili Xue understand that the agreement she had just reached with her might be suspended.


    I don''t know what Fox and queen Xue have said, which makes queen Xue even break the agreement that is obviously beneficial to her. It must be more tempting.


    Bai Lixue didn''t give up. She stood up and pretended not to know, "the grass people will go back first and wait for the good news from the empress."


    Queen Xue didn''t make a direct statement, but she said with a smile, "OK, be careful on your way."


    "Thank you, madam."


    The strength of the eight palace guards should be equal to that of Mo Qi and Mo Lin, and they can handle it by themselves. Bai Lixue doesn''t want to leave until she knows what fox has said to Queen Xue.


    After leaving the sight of aunt Yao and others, Bai Lixue sneaks back. She must find out about it, or it will be hard for her all night.


    Seeing the right time, she successfully avoided the sight of the eight bodyguards. Baili Xue quietly approached the Zen room, put her ear on the window paper, and eavesdropped on the people inside.


    Although Baili Xueyun held her breath and tried to listen to the dialogue clearly, she didn''t hear anything for a long time and scolded secretly. What the hell is this cunning fox doing?


    Bai Lixue almost choked, but she still got nothing. She was a little discouraged. Suddenly, a big hand slapped her on the shoulder from behind, which made her jump!

 Chapter 216

    The man behind him is actually a fox. There is a casual smile on his evil face. Baili Xue is about to open her mouth, but he covers her mouth, signals her not to speak, and then lightly drags her away from the backyard.


    "Xuanyuanjue, let me go!" Bailixue doesn''t want to be fooled and struggling like a monkey every time.


    Xuanyuanjue ignored her until there was no one in the back mountain. He let her go and said with a smile: "how dare you go to eavesdrop on the Queen''s secret? I don''t know how to write "death"


    Bai Lixue rubbed his shoulder, his face was angry, and he grabbed his collar, "so what? Before you arrived, I had a very opportunistic conversation with your mother and queen mother. She also said that she liked me very much. If you hadn''t interfered with me, I would have gone home to sleep


    Because the fox is too tall, Bai Lixue has to stand on tiptoe to hold his collar. This awkward posture makes her very uncomfortable, as if she is acting like a clown in a funny play.


    Xuanyuanjue calmly held bailixue''s hand to his collar and said with a smile, "girls still need to be gentle to be more likable. Our palace is not rui''er. What do you want to do with the collar of our palace?"


    Baili Xue jerked back her hand and said coldly, "I ask you, what did you just say to your mother?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at Xueer, lips slightly raised, "thought you were very smart, did not expect to be so stupid?"


    Bai Lixue''s face sank instantly. "What do you say?"


    "I can''t tell you since I''ve been whispering to my mother. If you ask me now, isn''t it unnecessary?" Xuanyuanjue looked at her with that kind of look at the little idiot''s eyes.


    "Xuanyuanjue." Bai Lixue gritted her teeth. "In that case, what are you doing now?"


    "For your life, of course." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were as sincere as black jade. "Do you think you can really get close to the empress of the world with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    Tripod Kung Fu? Bai Lixue has never been ridiculed like this since her debut. She immediately sneers, "yes, I''m the Kung Fu of a three legged cat, but is someone''s bodyguard or the loser of a three legged cat? If you''re not convinced, we''ll have a competition now?"


    Although his bodyguard Mo Qi and Mo Lin are experts, they are not the opponents of Bai Lixue. She always wants to know how deep xuanyuanjue''s strength is. However, he never makes a move easily. Even if he makes a move, it may not be his real strength.


    Xuanyuan Jue but lips light hook, avoid heavy and light, "good men don''t fight with women, this Palace won''t fight with you."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "it seems that you are just an embroidered pillow who can only talk big."


    Although he was inspired by Bai Lixue''s words, xuanyuanjue was very determined and never moved. "My palace just wants to tell you that if you think you can easily get close to my mother''s mother, it''s too simple. She''s a figure in the harem for more than 20 years. Are you too natural?"


    A hundred Li snow heart under a Lin, can say queen Xue''s eight bodyguards is only a superficial phenomenon, there are more terrible people in the dark to protect her? But I''m also proficient in concealment. I didn''t find any sign of other masters hiding.


    Xuanyuanjue saw the doubts in Xueer''s eyes and kindly reminded: "this is the wisdom of the empress. It''s a capital crime to monitor the empress. Fortunately, it''s our palace that found you, otherwise no one can save you."


    Bai Lixue knew that the fox never played cards according to the common sense. Suddenly she had an idea. She was charming and sweet with a smile. "Your Highness, can you tell me what you just said to the queen for the sake of risking my life?"

 Chapter 217

    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at Xueer, who was smiling like a spring breeze, and said, "for your sake, I''ll tell you."


    Hundred Li snow heart bottom a congratulation, immediately make a pair of ears to listen to the look, "thank you your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes crossed a cunning smile, "my palace and my mother said that you were kind to me, and I want to marry you as the crown princess."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t believe it. She thought she had heard it wrong. She was so surprised that she opened her eyes and said, "what did you say?"


    Xuanyuanjue said seriously: "it seems that your ears are not very good. Fortunately, our palace is very patient. Let''s say it again."


    "No!" Bai Lixue didn''t have a good way: "xuanyuanjue, I once again declare to you that I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t have any kindness to you. There is another person who has kindness to you. You must not promise me by yourself, and I don''t need any repayment from you!"


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil turn deep, smile slightly, "late, mother has agreed, but she put forward an additional condition."


    Bai Lixue''s fingers creaked and laughed angrily, "right? What are the conditions? "


    "Xue Lingwei is the imperial concubine, you are the imperial concubine."


    A wave of anger in the snow heart quickly burning, spread into a raging fire in an instant, take a deep breath, word by word: "I don''t agree."


    Xuanyuanjue raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "I know that this arrangement has wronged you, but you can rest assured..."


    "Xuanyuanjue!" Bai Lixue interrupted him with a cold voice. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Listen to me, don''t say anything about the side imperial concubine, even your imperial concubine. I don''t want Bai Lixue. Don''t think that all the women in the world are looking forward to marrying your royal man and your prince. I tell you, I only have Han Chen in my heart. Please don''t bother me again, Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    With these words in one breath, Bai Lixue only felt that her chest was panting heavily, and there was a kind of stuffy pain gushing out. She didn''t look at him any more and flew away.


    £­£­


    Jiangxia palace, red sandalwood Pavilion.


    Qixin helped the princess change into a red hundred pleated tassel dress. "Summer is coming, and the weather is going to be hot soon. The ladies in the capital are all wearing off shoulder clothes, and they put on an armband at the back. It''s cool and beautiful. I''ll go to xiangfuji tomorrow to order some for the princess. The princess will look amazing. How about that?"


    Hundred Li snow absent-minded, light way: "this kind of thing you make the decision is good, don''t ask me."


    Qi Xin nods, uses a gold-plated jewel hairpin to dish up the princess''s head of green silk, and brings her a string of warm pearl necklaces, bright red and white pearls. Qi Xin sighs in her heart that the princess has always been a shining figure.


    When the princess was made up, Qi Xin looked in her eyes and couldn''t breathe. After a long time, she carefully said, "since the nine immortals temple came back, the princess has been not very happy. Today is your 16th birthday. You are still not happy. Is there something on your mind?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. Looking at her familiar and strange face in the mirror, she drew a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. "I had my brother accompany me on my birthday in the past years, but this year I was separated by thousands of miles. I was naturally unhappy."


    Mentioning Wang Ye, Qi Xin also has involuntary loss, "fortunately, after the princess married into the Han family, you can often see Wang Ye. Moreover, Wang Ye certainly hopes that the princess can be happy in her birthday."


    Bai Lixue just "um", no longer talking, just playing with a beautiful bracelet.


    Qi thought to think, still can''t help but cautiously way: "the princess isn''t happy, isn''t because... Prince''s highness?"

 Chapter 218

    Hundred Li snow smell speech, casual look suddenly a cold, sternly way: "what are you talking about?"


    Qi heart was frightened by the reaction of the princess, body in a flash, hurriedly kneel down on the ground, "maidservant, please forgive me."


    Bai Lixue stands up, her long skirt drags across the ground and glides past Qi Xin. Her voice falls into her ears. "If you say this kind of words again next time, you don''t have to stay with the princess."


    Qi heart forehead immediately cold sweat Cen Cen, "maidservant obey." Seeing that the princess had gone out, he immediately got up from the ground and followed her out.


    Princess Jiangxia didn''t invite anyone who had nothing to do with her birthday, so as not to spoil her elegance. She just celebrated her birthday in the mansion.


    The house is decorated with lanterns and red everywhere, the trees are covered with blessing bags, and the ground is covered with red carpet. It''s very festive, but outside the house, it''s calm and calm, just like usual.


    On the wide empty court of the front yard of the palace, several paper kites have been flying, dancing. The colorful kites in the sky are like blooming flowers, swaying, gorgeous and spectacular.


    They soar in the air against the wind, high and low, far and near, and make the blue sky colorful. All people are attracted by this beautiful paper kite and are full of praise.


    "See you, Princess!" Seeing the arrival of the princess, all the servants knelt down to salute, and all kinds of congratulatory words were heard.


    As soon as Han Chen looked back, he couldn''t get away from her sight. Ah Xue''s gorgeous red skirt set off her skin like snow. Her beautiful eyes flowed, and her whole body was full of brilliance, but no matter how gorgeous the decoration was, she was not as beautiful as she was.


    See Chen elder brother looking at oneself Zheng Zheng be in a trance, the paper kite in the hand flies to where also don''t know, hundred Li snow puff Chi a smile, "Chen elder brother."


    Han Chen realized his gaffe and said with a smile, "ah Xue, you are so beautiful today."


    Bai Lixue smiles, and Bai Mei says, "it''s because I haven''t changed back to women''s clothes for a long time. Brother Chen is not used to it now, is he? These paper kites are so beautiful. Have you paid a lot of attention to them? "


    Siqi chimed in, "of course, the princess''s birthday is in the capital this year. I''m in a hurry. These days, the childe has to work late into the night every day, so I can tie it up the day before the princess''s birthday."


    Han Chen said: "don''t listen to children''s nonsense. How can it be so exaggerated? I''m skilled in weaving paper kites, and I''ll finish it soon. "


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, and was suddenly attracted by a crooked monkey in the sky, "brother Chen, did you prick that monkey too?"


    Siqi covered his mouth, and his eyes were full of smiles. "Of course not. It''s a birthday gift from the Lord himself for the princess."


    Han Chen added: "the last time I came here, you asked if my Lord had brought you a gift. This kite was made by the Lord himself. He didn''t say it at that time. He just wanted to give you a surprise on your birthday."


    Ah? Looking at the monkey, Bai Lixue seems to see her brother''s deep frown when she is always mischievous. The lively little monkey is rolling up and down in the air. Bai Lixue''s eyes begin to be hazy and choking in her throat, but she purses her mouth and says: "brother is so annoying, this monkey is so ugly!"


    Han Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you look like you were a child?"


    Bai Lixue said, "when I was a child, how could I be so ugly?"


    "Yes Han Chen smile deeply, "our Jiangxia pearl is the most beautiful girl in the world."


    "In my brother''s eyes, I will always be that little mud monkey!" Bai Lixue suddenly said with a light smile, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Chen has eyes, it''s enough."


    "Ah Xue." Han Chen suddenly holds Bai Lixue''s hand, his voice is gentle, such as the warm breeze, willows brushing his face, and Junya''s face is full of joy of long cherished wish. "My father has already made a compromise to the emperor, and we can go back soon."


    Bai Lixue said excitedly: "really? That''s great. "


    "I''d like to inform you that your Highness the king of Qin is here!" My servant''s voice broke the beautiful moment.

 Chapter 219

    Xuanyuanyu was also surprised when she saw Jiangxia princess in red. When she first met her in the palace, she was as fresh as lotus and as elegant as chrysanthemum. But today, she was totally different from that day''s low-key and introverted, and her exquisite and gorgeous face ran into her eyes. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, bright red and charming, gorgeous as fire, open and exposed, and radiant, As soon as I saw it, my eyes were full of brilliance, beautiful and enchanting, but at the same time, it showed the inherent nobility and coldness.


    Xu''s eyes were so amazing. Facing the twinkling light in xuanyuanyu''s eyes, Princess Jiangxia just bent her lips and gave a smile. "It''s really rare for your royal highness to come to my humble home. I don''t know why?"


    Even though he was dressed in regular clothes, xuanyuanyu also had the unique style of being a soldier. "I came here uninvited, of course, to congratulate the princess on her birthday."


    Bai Li Xue Xiu Mei Yang, "how does your highness know that today is my birthday?"


    Xuanyuanyu didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "is it difficult to know the birthday of Princess Jiangxia?"


    Seeing his eyes on the colorful paper kites in the sky behind him, it''s clear that standing at the top of the Imperial City, you can clearly see this golden age spectacle, but even without these paper kites, everyone who should know will know.


    Xuanyuan chuckled, "it''s almost impossible for a man of the moment like the princess to keep a low profile. Now the whole capital should know that the Jiangxia palace is so prosperous. I''ll join in the fun. Won''t the princess object?"


    "Your Highness is very kind." Bai Lixue smiles, "Your Highness''s prestige is like thunder in my ears, but I dare not disturb your highness on my little birthday. I can''t wait for your highness to show his appreciation."


    The banquet is ready. Yiying''s dancer is dancing. The music is clear and the dance is graceful and pleasing to the eye. When Han Chen sees xuanyuanyu coming, he smiles, "Han Chen has seen his Royal Highness the king of Qin."


    Xuanyuanyu looked at this famous talent, handsome and elegant, clean as lotus, spotless, "don''t mention it, Mr. Han. I''m here to celebrate the princess''s birthday today."


    Han Chen is no stranger to xuanyuanyu''s unyielding and tough temperament. Jiangxia palace is full of military personnel. No wonder a Xue has a natural affinity with him.


    Han Chen and xuanyuanyu are both excellent men. Although xuanyuanyu has been in the army all the year round, they are very smart. It seems that Han Chen is the only guest on Princess Jiangxia''s birthday today. The pictures and inscriptions on those paper kites must be made by this talented man. It seems that the relationship between Princess Jiangxia and Han Chen is extraordinary.


    Before long, unexpected guests came to celebrate Princess Jiangxia''s birthday. Soon, xuanyuanluo arrived. When he saw the extremely beautiful princess Jiangxia, he was equally surprised and surprised, but on the surface, he just changed a little, and soon returned to normal. He sincerely said: "that day in the palace, rui''er''s words were light and ran into the princess, I''m here to make amends to the princess on behalf of rui''er. He''s young and doesn''t know much about it. I hope the princess will have a good time! "


    Bai Lixue sneers in her heart. How long has it been? If she really wants to apologize, why wait until today? Are you younger than yourself? It''s ridiculous.


    Although she disdained at the bottom of her heart, her face was soft and graceful, and she said politely, "it''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten all about it. My royal highness is very serious."

 Chapter 220

    Xuanyuanluo knows that bailixue is teasing her sincerity, and her face is light, and she doesn''t show any intention to make amends to her low attitude. The people in Jiangxia Palace are really proud of themselves. This is the person he tries to attract. At the moment, he scolds Ruier''s stupid brother.


    In front of the Jiangxia princess, delicate as snow''s face, beautiful noble posture, which had the slightest bit of ugly silly?


    Xuanyuan Luo''s gift is a colorful and gorgeous glass cup. Seeing that brother Luo''s hand is such a rare thing, Xuanyuan laughs, "brother Luo''s hand is generous. By contrast, my gift is really hard to take."


    Xuanyuanyu''s gift is a jade hairpin inlaid with red agate. Although it is quite valuable, it is far from xuanyuanluo''s gift.


    Xuanyuanluo, a favored prince, usually has his eyes higher than the top. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to xuanyuanluo, a marginal person in the court. He slightly hooks his lips. "Who says that the younger brother of King Qin doesn''t understand the customs? I think the jade hairpin of King Qin''s younger brother has a good understanding of the customs! "


    Xuanyuanyu said with a faint smile, "brother Luo is joking. I just think this jade hairpin matches the princess''s birthday."


    Bailixue quietly looks at them. Qin''s mother died early and has been raised in the name of empress Chun. Empress Chun first entered the palace, but she has no son. She is old and lusty. She can''t be favored in the harem and has no powerful family. Compared with empress Xue huifei and others, she has little influence.


    A few years ago, there was a empress dowager, and the days of the king of Qin in the palace were not too hard. But these years, the Empress Dowager''s health went from bad to worse, her heart was more than her strength, and she couldn''t manage so much. Therefore, the king of Qin couldn''t attract people''s attention compared with those powerful princes who had a long future, and the palace of the king of Qin was not rich, so it was much more shabby.


    Seeing what Xuanyuan Luo had to say, Bai Lixue suddenly said, "Your Highness''s gifts have their own merits. I like them very much. Thank you very much."


    each has its own merits? Xuanyuan Luo, he can''t hear that Princess Jiangxia is deliberately taking sides with Xuanyuan. His eyes are slightly sinking, hiding the chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Your Highness King Rui is here." The announcement broke the delicate atmosphere of the banquet, but it was about to set off a new wave.


    Xuanyuanrui strides forward. When he is surprised to see Princess Jiangxia, he is struck by thunder. He can''t come back for a long time.


    Many women like red, but few of them can really control the big red. Most of them are self defeating. On the contrary, they wear gaudy clothes.


    But in front of her, the princess of Jiangxia not only easily controlled the bright red, but also exuded a kind of Queen''s light, just like a dazzling pearl, like a goddess in front of him.


    Is this the fool who used to tell his heart behind him? Seeing Jiangxia princess who is as surprised as heaven and man, Xuanyuan Rui''s intestines are green with regret. If there is any regret medicine in the world, no matter what price he pays, he must get it.


    If at first he saw such a Jiangxia princess, would he try his best to get out of marriage?


    "RIL." Xuanyuan Luo sees that rui''er seems to be settled. She just stares at Princess Jiangxia, frowning and whispering.

 Chapter 221

    It''s not a big problem to be amorous. But no matter how beautiful princess Jiangxia is, she''s just a woman. Is rui''er so impolite?


    With brother Luo''s reminding, xuanyuanrui comes back to his senses. Now, he has to comfort himself by deceiving himself. Maybe Princess Jiangxia is just an embroidered pillow with an empty surface, which can compare with Lin Ziting''s talent and appearance?


    Xuanyuanrui sent someone to present a congratulatory gift, which turned out to be a pair of jade bracelets. He said with deep meaning: "I wish the princess today every year, and today every year."


    The hundred Li snow frowned at the first sight. In the East LAN, jadeite is a rare thing. It is not only gorgeous, but also keeps warm and beautiful. Jade is the king of jade. According to legend, the essence of sun and moon and mountains and rivers are the essence of heaven and earth.


    Even the concubines in the harem are proud of wearing jadeite ornaments. A Heavenly Master once said that jadeite is a stone from heaven, which can bring good luck, symbolize purity and beauty, but also implies the love between men and women.


    Love between men and women? Xuanyuanrui, who is proficient in the wind and moon, can''t fail to understand this. Bai Lixue''s eyes are cold, "Qi Xin."


    "The maid is here."


    Bailixue picked up the pair of crystal clear jade bracelets and said with a smile, "yesterday you said that your bracelets were accidentally broken. This pair just happened to be awarded to you."


    Qi heart took over that pair of precious bracelets, a pair of flattering indifferent, "maidservant thank princess."


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "what is sheriff xieben doing? This is from his royal highness King Rui. Thank you and your highness King Rui. "


    Qi heart understanding, really toward Xuanyuan Rui a bend, high voice way: "maidservant thanks Rui King''s highness."


    Xuanyuanrui''s face suddenly turned black. The emerald bracelet, even in the harem, is only a favorite imperial concubine like his mother''s concubine. He didn''t even give it to Lin Ziting. Instead, he gave it to bailixue. Who knows that she gave it to a servant in front of her own face?


    Bai Lixue is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Xuanyuanrui is very angry about why he wants to celebrate the birthday of Princess Jiangxia. He is not a calm person. He is waiting to get angry, but xuanyuanluo stops him with his eyes.


    Hundred Li snow see shape, just don''t wear a trace a smile, Xuan Yuan Rui arrived at this time, still want to tease oneself?


    How confident are these Royal men of noble birth? Since you come from take its humiliation, this princess will not be polite to hit you in the face.


    Xuanyuanluo looks on coldly. Rui''er is his brother. Princess Jiangxia doesn''t give rui''er face, which means that she hits her face at the same time. Although he smiles on the surface, his eyes are chilly.


    Seeing that Bai Lixue''s face was covered with a light sneer, Xuan Yuanrui knew that she was on purpose. He thought bitterly in his heart that no matter how beautiful you are, you are just a woman whose reputation has been destroyed. Besides Wang, who will want you?


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she''s just a plaything under a man''s crotch. You don''t know how to praise her. One day, when you are oppressed by me, do you dare to be so arrogant?


    Bai Lixue ignores Xuan Yuanrui and just smiles at Xuan Yuanrui on the right. Xuan Yuanrui is even more angry when he looks at him. What is Xuan Yuanrui? He even comes to join the fun? Chun imperial concubine is very old. If it is not for her seniority, how can she get the imperial concubine''s position?

 Chapter 222

    A good birthday banquet turned into a battlefield of open and secret fighting. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly tense. Only Baili Xue was indifferent to the tension of the atmosphere. Instead, he secretly gave brother Chen a reassuring look. "It''s rare for us to get together today. Let''s have a drink."


    Bai Lixue''s words finally eased the atmosphere for a while, because all of you know that even if you want to make trouble, you should not make trouble in Jiangxia palace.


    But no one spoke more easily, only the sound of toasting and dancing was heard during the dinner.


    "According to the empress''s will, aunt Guanyao of the palace came to congratulate the princess on her birthday." There was another announcement outside.


    Aunt Yao came to the Jiangxia palace with ten palace people, holding gifts and fragrant sleeves.


    When she saw the princess of Jiangxia in red dress, aunt Yao''s mind flashed the shadow of Lin Jingen. Although the beautiful woman who was as beautiful as the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River had been sleeping, her daughter, who was also extremely beautiful, had returned. What changes would her return bring to the undercurrent capital?


    Aunt Yao said in a loud voice, "the empress, hearing the joy of the princess''s birthday, gives ten pieces of Shu brocade, ten pearls, ten pieces of jade and ten boxes of cakes."


    Seeing these rewards from Queen Xue, Baili Xue thinks of xuanyuanjue. The mother and son cast a shadow on her mood. She says: side imperial concubine? Go to see your ghost. Even if I don''t marry all my life, I will never be reduced to serving a husband with others, even if your son is the crown prince of a country?


    "Thank you, aunt Yao. Please tell the empress that bailixue will come to Changchun Palace tomorrow to thank her for her kindness." Baili snow road.


    Aunt Yao was slightly stunned. She had been in the palace for many years, read countless people, and developed a pair of fiery eyes,


    However, it was the birthday of the younger sister of an important minister, but Queen Xue personally rewarded it. What a favor is this?


    But this princess of Jiangxia didn''t have a happy look on her face, and even a faint chill. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to this precious reward. For the first time in so many years, aunt Yao has seen Princess of Jiangxia. She doesn''t know whether it is a girl who is brave or not.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will take the words to you." Aunt Yao didn''t say much, she just said with a smile.


    Looking at those dazzling rewards, bailixue suddenly has a brilliant idea. She excuses to send aunt Yao out of the house. When she comes to the gate, she holds back others, takes off a pair of precious bracelets and puts them into aunt Yao''s hands quietly. "Aunt has been hard all the way. This is a little of my heart. I hope she will accept it."


    Aunt Yao has seen this kind of thing in the palace for a long time. She is a person around the empress. Usually, she doesn''t know how many people are fawning on her. She quickly says, "it''s my duty to work for the empress. I don''t dare to say it''s hard. The princess is serious."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "today is my birthday. I''m glad to meet you. My aunt has spared no effort to come to the palace. If she doesn''t accept this color, it will definitely make me feel uneasy. My aunt is kind-hearted and doesn''t want me to feel uneasy on such a big day like my birthday, right?"


    At this point, aunt Yao had no reason to refuse. Unexpectedly, Princess Jiangxia was young, but she knew the world well. However, she understood that the sudden change of her attitude was not so simple. She immediately laughed, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    "As expected, my aunt is very insightful. I will go to the Palace tomorrow to thank the empress. So I want to ask her what she likes and doesn''t like. I''ll make preparations in advance so as not to lose the honor in front of the palace."


    It turned out that the little princess was a smart ghost. Aunt Yao didn''t doubt it. After whispering to Baili Xue, she said, "do you remember?"


    Hundred Li snow heart secretly happy, gently smile, "thank you for your guidance."

 Chapter 223

    Before long, Lin Ziyu''s maid sent a pair of emerald earrings to celebrate the princess''s birthday. The maid said that because she was ill, she couldn''t come in person. Please forgive me.


    Most of the generals have no feelings for the weak. They have no deep impression on bailixue, the unwelcome and sickly cousin of the Lin family. They only remember the old days when she loved her brother.


    Perhaps because of her lingering love for her brother, she occasionally took care of herself in the forest house. Baili Xue still remembers that time. Seeing that she sent someone to send a gift, she immediately said, "give some silver to the servant girl and let her go back to thank Miss Lin for me!"


    "Yes."


    Not long after Lin Ziyu''s gift arrived, the Lin family came. They were the eldest son Lin Guiyuan, the eldest daughter-in-law he Shuhui, and the second young lady Lin Ziting.


    Jiangxia princess has never been back since she moved out of the forest house. Seeing Lin Ziting''s face, bailixue knows that it must be the old lady who asked her to come.


    As the ancestor of the Lin family, the old lady doesn''t want the younger generation to have a bad relationship with each other. More importantly, the Lin family and the Jiangxia palace can maintain a close relationship, at least on the surface, so as not to be criticized and talked about.


    When Lin Ziting saw Baili snow, she was as surprised as a ghost: "your face?"


    Qi heart has been to this two young ladies don''t like, immediately lukewarm way: "Princess auspicious person has a natural appearance, of course is cured."


    Lin Ziting''s superiority and self-confidence in front of Princess Jiangxia mainly come from her beautiful and moving appearance. Now when she sees the startling Baili snow, she takes a breath of cool air. It takes her a long time to come back to herself, and her heart can''t help but grow a deep jealousy.


    Lin Guiyuan and he Shuhui, a couple who seem to be in love with each other, are indifferent to each other, which is an open secret among the elite families in Beijing. After they are seated, Lin Guiyuan is still very indifferent to he Shuhui in front of the public. He Shuhui has offered to pour wine for him several times, but he has refused without expression.


    Lin Ziting was also disgusted with this unpleasant sister-in-law. She was plain in appearance and rough in temperament. She was not worthy of her elder brother Yushulinfeng. She would not go out with her unless the old lady ordered her.


    He Shuhui is a general. She is rude and rude. If she was not born in Anbang Marquis''s house, she would not be a servant girl for herself. Lin Ziting thinks bitterly. When she glimpses Princess Jiangxia who has attracted everyone''s attention, she suddenly moves. Bai Lixue is also a general. She certainly can''t write.


    Especially when she saw her fiance, his royal highness Rui Wang, glancing at Bai Lixue from time to time, Lin Ziting was even more angry. Through the woman''s intuition, she understood that Rui Wang might be itching to see such a Bai Lixue again.


    Besides, Bai Lixue is surrounded by an outstanding handsome young man, fresh and elegant, light and picturesque. It''s shameless for a woman who has been divorced to attract bees and butterflies.


    Today, King Luo, King Qin, King Rui and their royal Highnesses all come to celebrate Bai Lixue ''? Only the old lady''s birthday can be so grand, grand and attractive.


    The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. She is a talented woman in the capital. She has no lack of ideas. She suddenly stands up and smiles sweetly. "It''s rare for a princess to get together on her birthday today. The truth is that it''s not spiritual to have wine without poetry, and it''s not common to have poetry without wine. How about we write a poem to help the guests

 Chapter 224

    LIN Gui is a step too late. He doesn''t stop ting''er''s words. Seeing the high spirited ting''er, his eyes inadvertently pass by a worried look.


    Where can Bai Lixue not understand Lin Ziting''s meaning? Since she was a child, she has been popular with the stars and the moon. She especially likes to be praised and admired by many men for her vanity. After the princess''s dream broke, she could only firmly grasp Princess Rui''s life-saving straw. Today, when she saw that she was not the leading role, she felt resentful and wanted to make a fool of herself.


    The birthday banquet was full of undercurrents, but now it''s coming again, and it''s even more wonderful. There are some people who can''t be too busy to watch. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Baili Xue smiles, "Miss Lin has a point."


    Seeing that Baili Xue agreed, Lin Ziting was very happy. She never fell behind in her poem writing. "Since there are so many paper kites in the sky today, how about taking paper kites as the topic?"


    With brother Chen, a famous talent in the world, does Lin Ziting dare to teach others? Hundred Li snow heart bottom sneer, just carelessly way: "good."


    Lin Ziting didn''t know Han Chen. As soon as she appeared on the stage, the men''s eyes fell on her. It seemed that she regained the pride and satisfaction of being held in the cloud. She was in full bloom. After a little thought, she said: "paper flowers are flying all over the sky like snow, and beautiful girls swing all around. Five color skirt wind swing, good will butterfly fight spring back


    See a hundred Li snow didn''t immediately to come up, Lin Ziting heart is very proud, straw bag is straw bag after all, have a pair of good skin bag again how? Deliberately provocative way: "princess?"


    Bai Lixue had not yet opened her mouth when she heard a cold male voice, "the princess is very noble. How can she write poems at will? Let me deal with this poem on behalf of the princess. "


    Linziting see is a hundred miles snow side that beautiful man, doubt way: "who are you?"


    "Han Chen."


    Han Chen? Lin Ziting is startled. Han Chen, a great talent, finds out later that others look at her with a kind of playful look, and unconsciously bites her lips.


    Han Chen''s voice is very elegant. "Love is a paper kite. She tells her love through the wind. The kite lives in the red bean tree, and Acacia falls into pieces. Mountains and rivers are not heavy enough. The most important thing is to meet a bosom friend, know each other far and near, and be a neighbor for thousands of miles. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of applause. Even those who no longer understand poetry can understand that Han Chen''s poem, whether in artistic conception or rhythm, is far above Lin Ziting''s.


    The bursts of cheers made Lin Ziting feel that she was almost penetrated by the sarcastic eyes in all directions. Although Bai Lixue didn''t speak, Han Chen was there. She didn''t dare to challenge Bai Lixue any more. People''s meaning was very obvious, that is, the princess''s status is noble, you are not qualified to be an opponent.


    Lin Ziting is not stupid. She knows that if she continues to compete, she will lose even worse. She lowers her head and shrinks back.


    A poem, stand up to see, Lin Ziting feel disgraced, dare not make again, the banquet is still going on, but quiet a lot.


    A Guqin behind Bai Lixue suddenly made a "Zheng" sound. Han Chen looked back, "the strings are empty. It seems that a gentleman has arrived."


    gentleman? Bai Lixue looked at people all the time and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that such a good Guqin would be blind sometimes?"


    When Qin Shizhen saw the princess of Jiangxia, a bright light flashed across his eyes. I''m afraid that even the "peerless double beauties" would be willing to take the lead. The elder martial brother''s eyes were really fierce.


    More and more people came to celebrate. The birthday banquet, which was intended to amuse themselves, was beyond recognition. Baili Xue put down her wine cup and said with a silent smile, "the princess is too strong to drink. Please leave first. Please help yourself."

 Chapter 225

    Han Chenzheng wants to get up, but Bai Lixue stops him and says in a low voice, "brother Chen, please stay and serve these guests for me."


    Han Chen understood that ah Xue was not really drunk, but just tired of these people, so he said softly, "you go back to rest, I''ll arrange it."


    Bai Lixue nodded, left the banquet and came to Yanbo lake. Being blown by the cool wind on the surface of the lake, she suddenly felt quite sober.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. It turned out that Qin Shizhen followed him and said: "ah Xue, today is your birthday. My elder martial brother didn''t come?"


    Bai Lixue gave him a hard look and said coldly, "he''s dead."


    Ah? Qin Shizhen was surprised and asked, "when did you die?"


    "Just died."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t pay any attention to him after saying that. Now she hates all the people and things related to foxes.


    But Qin Shizhen was never an interesting person. He came up mysteriously and said vaguely, "did you quarrel?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Shizhen was lifted up by a strong murderous spirit. He flew into the air and fell into the Yanbo Lake in the way of free landing, smashing up more than 10 meters of water.


    After chirping for a long time, Qin Shizhen found that no one paid any attention to him, so he had to climb out of the lake and said to himself, "you two really have a tacit understanding. Why do you like to kick me into the lake? Is it fun? "


    £­£­£­


    As night falls, the noise of the day finally comes to an end. The moonlight is like water, like practice, like smoke, like fog. It''s hazy and intoxicated. In the distance, there comes the ethereal sound of music like light clouds and flowing water.


    Baili Xue is alone on the island in the middle of the lake, half lying on the beauty. The gentle night wind gently kisses her cheek, slightly closes her eyes, and the corners of her lips bend a light arc.


    Behind him came the voice of clothes splitting the night sky, "lady, I''ve come to celebrate your birthday for my husband."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "it''s really a thief who can''t see the light. He can only appear in the dark."


    Night is not cold, a black dress than the night is thick, a hook on the lips, "in order to prepare the birthday gift for the lady, but spent a lot of thought for her husband."


    Bai Lixue looked at him lazily, "right? Then let me see what surprise you have prepared for me? "


    "Go to a place with my husband." The night is not cold, the deep voice is full of temptations.


    "Not interested." Bai Lixue refused even if she didn''t want to.


    "Must go!" Night is not cold, can not help but say, overbearing to pull a hundred miles of snow to go, his lightness skills are excellent, soon will be a hundred miles of snow away from the palace.


    It turned out to be a high mountain in the city. From this point of view, you can see the panoramic view of the capital. Baili Xue was wondering what the ghost was doing when suddenly there was a deafening roar.


    The huge sound broke the tranquility of the night, the Sky Rose bright fireworks, colorful, just like flowers blooming in the night sky, make up the night sky gorgeous, and then turned into a string of meteor shower.


    The fire trees and silver flowers are always in the sky. The fireworks are warm and bright, and the colors are different. They are dancing like thousands of fireflies in the night sky. The large-scale fireworks in such a big scene attract the people in the city to come out to watch the grand event of the night.


    Although the fireworks are dazzling, they are too common. When will they not let off fireworks? Bai Lixue didn''t agree and said, "is this the surprise you prepared carefully? Isn''t it just a few fireworks? What''s the big deal? I''d like to trouble you, princess, to accompany you here all night

 Chapter 226

    Night is not cold, just a mysterious smile, "lady, you see."


    Baili Snow once again fixed her eyes and covered her mouth in surprise. From this point of view, the blooming fireworks presented a line of striking characters in the most gorgeous way, "he Jiang, the Pearl of summer, the joy of life."


    Fireworks have always been fleeting, fast changing, such as a flash in the pan, to make them show the shape of the word, the difficulty can be imagined, this landscape is too shocking, Baili snow surprised: "how do you do it?"


    Night is not cold, elated, "for husband has always been omnipotent, how? Do you admire it? "


    If you give me some color, I''ll open a dyeing workshop. If you give me some sunshine, I''ll be brilliant. Bai Lixue hums coldly, "no!"


    The big words of "congratulations on the birthday of a pearl in summer" flicker in the night sky. The night sky is like a colorful garden of flowers. The colorful fireworks are as beautiful as crystal, and the colorful fireworks are as gorgeous as silk.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help but say, "it''s so beautiful."


    Night is not cold, eyes deeply staring at the woman beside her, brilliant fireworks in her crystal eyes bloom, beautiful face fire flashing, reflecting as noble and holy as nine days Xuannv.


    At the moment when a firework is about to pass, Baili Xue suddenly closes her eyes with her hands together. It takes a long time to open it.


    Night not cold has been quietly looking at her, very good strange way: "lady made what wish?"


    Bai Lixue just slightly pulled the corner of her lip, "it doesn''t work to say it, and it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to know."


    "I''ll know sooner or later." He handed over a small brocade box, "for your birthday gift, open it and have a look?"


    Bai Lixue was curious about what gift night Feihan would give him. When she opened it, she found a bracelet inside. It was crystal clear and looked as transparent as water. She was surprised and said, "is this the famous plain water bracelet?"


    Plain water bracelet, as the name suggests, looks like water and can distinguish all kinds of poisons. As long as it is stained with a drop of toxic substance, it will change color. The more toxic it is, the more severe it will change color. What''s more magical is that if someone sprinkles sweat medicine or hallucinogen, plain water bracelet will absorb all these poisons and make them invisible. It''s a treasure that people in the Jianghu dream of.


    "Lady, you really have insight." Night is not cold, eyes are full of smile, "how? Do you like it? "


    Bai Lixue put the Sushui bracelet on her hand, looked left and right, and said slowly, "it''s not bad. It''s a good gift for me today."


    "Of course, it''s most suitable for you who are not good at martial arts and like to wander the world."


    Princess Jiangxia has excellent martial arts and deep internal power. Even Mo Qi and Mo Lin, the prince''s personal bodyguard, are defeated by her. But now she meets people one after another who say that her martial arts are poor. One is a fox, and the other is the man in front of her.


    Just got a treasure, the Bai Lixue''s face sank in an instant. "Will you die if you don''t say that?"


    "I don''t like to hear the truth." The night is not cold to smile lightly, "you but repeatedly defeated in for husband''s hand, still dare to say martial arts is not bad?"


    This hateful man is as unfathomable as the fox. When he thinks of the fox, Bai Lixue looks cloudy.


    The night is not cold, the cave is like watching fire, "isn''t the lady happy? Who dares to offend my lady? I''ll take his skin off? "


    Bai Lixue''s eyes gently rippled and said, "who else can there be? Isn''t it the prince who gave you 100000 Liang to stab me in the back? "

 Chapter 227

    "Xuanyuanjue?" The night is not cold suddenly right color gets up, "how does he provoke Niang son not happy?"


    Bai Lixue said sarcastically: "don''t you get on well with him? Go and ask him


    Night is not cold, eyebrow a wrinkly, "two men how possibly hit hot?"? Weifu and xuanyuanjue have only done a few business, not much friendship. " Finish saying, hook a lip to smile again, evil way: "for husband always only and Niang son get on well."


    Bai Lixue frowns and doesn''t answer his words. She has got the news. The emperor has agreed to the request in Uncle Han''s Memorial. In a few days, she will go back to Jiangxia. Finally, the people and things in the capital can be completely forgotten. What xuanyuanjue, what night is not cold, how far to go.


    The night is not cold suddenly seem casual way: "heard that Han Chen''s father has to the emperor on a memorial, for his son to marry Jiangxia pearl?"


    Bai Lixue is noncommittal, "your news is well-informed."


    "Lady, do you really decide to marry Han Chen?" Night is not cold, looking at the colorful night sky, means not clear road.


    Now that the emperor who is most likely to have an accident has passed the pass, Baili Xue has no need to hide it. She said immediately, "yes, I''m afraid that next time you see me, I''ll be a woman. Han Chen is my county horse."


    The night is not cold, the Mou light is quiet cold ground stares at hundred Li snow for a long time, suddenly way: "do you love Han Chen?"


    His voice was cold and cool, which made Bai Lixue''s heart sink, but his face was languid and smiling. "Of course, I love you. We grew up together. We have no guess. Han Chen almost lost his life in order to save me. How can I not love him?"


    "Oh? Isn''t Han Chen a scholar with a scholarly background? Is there such a heroic rescue? Tell me. " Yefei Han seems very interested.


    Seeing his sarcasm, Bai Lixue frowned and said faintly, "when I was ten years old, I went up the mountain with my brother on my back, but I met a tiger. I was young at that time, so naturally I was scared. It was Han Chen who came from behind who tried to lead the tiger away. Fortunately, my brother arrived in time and rescued him from the tiger''s mouth, Han Chen has been lying in bed for three months. He can''t do martial arts at all, but he can save my life. At that time, I swore in my heart that I would marry Han Chen when I grow up. "


    After listening to the past, ye Feihan fell into a long silence. When Bai Lixue thought he would not speak again, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her with eagle eyes, as if to penetrate her soul, "No."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Feihan said: "you may depend on Han Chen, be grateful, have family affection and love, but it''s not love."


    Bai Lixue''s face suddenly changed, and her heart seemed to be full of ups and downs. She said unhappily, "how much do you know about the feelings between Han Chen and me? What''s the point? If I don''t love such a person as Han Chen, do I want to love such a shameless thief as you, or xuanyuanjue''s fickle man? "


    "Why not?" The night is not cold, retorts with a strong argument, "lady, perhaps you have been moved, but you don''t know."


    Hundred Li Snow''s heart suddenly a draw, smile to tease a way: "difficult don''t become me to move not to move, you still know better than me?"


    "The so-called fans in the game, the onlookers see clearly, you people in the game, may not have such a clear vision."


    Hundred Li snow dumb but lose smile, "according to so say, you are also in the bureau person, also belong to confused that kind of."


    "I''m not confused. I''m sober. I''m sure I''ll get the woman who belongs to me."


    Bai Lixue just laughs but does not speak. The gorgeous fireworks in the night sky continue to bloom in her eyes, disappear, bloom again, disappear again, again and again, magnificent.

 Chapter 228

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue is enjoying her tea leisurely. She glances at Wei''er who is restless.


    "Aunt?" Xue Lingwei felt uneasy and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know later." Empress Xue smiles lightly and looks leisurely.


    Outside rang the report sound of palace person, "inform empress empress, the princess of Jiangxia asks to see."


    "Let her in."


    When Baili snow came in, Queen Xue''s eyes were slightly coagulated. The girl in front of her was beautiful and spotless.


    The enchanting and bright daughter''s dress shows her youthful air incisively and vividly. However, in front of such an incomparable appearance, any gorgeous dress can only be a foil.


    Xue Lingwei looks at Xue Gongzi in a daze. No, Princess Jiangxia, is she a daughter?


    A woman dressed up as a man is amazing, when she restores her daughter''s body, it will only be more amazing.


    She is a woman, so her unusual relationship with the prince is even more intriguing. Xue Lingwei unconsciously clenched her lips, and a sour feeling came out from the bottom of her heart


    "My sister, see the queen."


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "get up. There is no outsider here. You don''t have to care about these empty gifts."


    "Thank you, empress." Bai Lixue''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. "Yesterday, Chen Mei''s birthday was rewarded by the empress. I''d like to thank her for her kindness."


    Aunt Yao frowned when she saw Princess Jiangxia''s gorgeous clothes. Yesterday, she told her clearly that you can''t wear the clothes with peony pattern in the palace. I don''t know if she heard it wrong or lost her head?


    Peony and peony are called "double Jue in flowers". It is known as "peony is the king of flowers, peony is the flower phase". The queen is the Lord of the harem, so the pattern on the dress can only be peony, not peony.


    But many people can''t tell the difference between peony and Paeonia. At the annual ceremony, the interior government prepared the empress''s dress for several months. One of the patterns on it was not peony, but Paeonia.


    What a grand occasion is the sacrificial ceremony? Every year, the Queen''s ceremonial dress must be customized according to the calendar and auspicious omen of that year. How could such an important dress make such a big mistake?


    The empress is the head of the harem. The dazzling peony not only infringes on the majesty of the Imperial Palace, but also can''t escape the responsibility of neglecting the management of the house. Therefore, empress Xue is also very angry.


    From then on, peony became an unwritten taboo in the palace. Even huifei, who can be called "Huaxiang", did not dare to use peony patterns, let alone other people.


    To Aunt Yao''s surprise, the empress turned a blind eye to the eye-catching peony pattern of Princess Jiangxia. Instead, she said with a smile, "yesterday was your birthday. The whole capital was a sensation."


    Baili Xue understood that she was referring to the setting off of fireworks by xiaoyezi. She wanted to keep a low profile, but since she couldn''t keep a low profile, she simply recognized it. Anyway, she was not afraid of things. She said boldly, "it''s a friend who said fireworks are festive and lively. He had to celebrate for me, but he didn''t want to disturb Niang Shengjia. It''s really my fault."


    However, Queen Xue didn''t mean to blame at all. Instead, she kindly said, "well, I haven''t seen such a grand and lively night in our palace for a long time. Last night, I watched the colorful meteor shower all night. I''d like to thank you, you little birthday star. Don''t stand all the time. Come and sit down!"

 Chapter 229

    Birthday boy? So kind? Hundred Li snow a Zheng, oneself underestimated empress Xue''s bearing?


    Queen Xue is not angry at all, but gives people a feeling of spring breeze. Now Xue Lingwei is also here. Does she treat Xue Lingwei and herself as her daughter-in-law?


    Fox''s harsh "Xue Lingwei is right, you are the side" echoed in his ears at the right time, but because at this time in Changchun palace, Bai Lixue forced his anger down.


    Queen Xue is really an unusual woman. She has a bad reputation of being divorced. Can she even agree to marry her precious son, the prince of a country?


    This kind of mind, this kind of bearing, is far beyond the ordinary woman, but Bai Lixue is not interested in marrying the Royal man, their family affairs, she doesn''t want to mix up, today into the palace, has done enough preparation, see queen Xue has such a good temper to continue to endure themselves?


    Xue Lingwei saw that her aunt was always amiable to Princess Jiangxia. She was so generous in her peony dress that she laughed it off. Her heart sank suddenly. She was not so easygoing. Did she like Princess Jiangxia?


    Bai Lixue didn''t refuse. She came forward and sat down calmly. "Thank you, empress."


    Aunt Yao gives Bai Lixue a cup of fragrant tea. When she glimpses the red Cardan on the princess''s fingernails, her eyebrows wrinkle without any trace.


    Xue Lingwei also saw it, with a strange look in her eyes. She praised: "princess, your nails are so beautiful."


    Bai Lixue seemed to be unaware of it. She excitedly raised her slender hands, especially the bright red. "Miss Xue really has eyes. This is to meet the empress. I''ve specially found a skillful hand to do it for me. I''m very satisfied with the good effect."


    "Yes? What kind of flower juice do you use to make it look so good? " Xue Lingwei pretends not to know.


    Baili snow seems to be completely unaware of the danger, but triumphantly showing his masterpiece, "such a beautiful color, of course, can be made out of Impatiens."


    Before the words were heard, the elegant queen Xue suddenly sneezed heavily, her face turned slightly red, and even began to breathe. She covered her chest with one hand, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Xue Lingwei was surprised and said, "aunt, are you ok?"


    Aunt Yao quickly stood in front of Baili snow and said in a low voice, "lady, are you uncomfortable?"


    Bai Lixue knows that empress Xue is allergic to Impatiens, so she specially dyed the Koudian made of Impatiens juice, which makes empress Xue hate herself and drive herself out earlier. The inexplicable side concubine can also make soup earlier and let the fox''s wishful thinking go to hell.


    Empress Xue pressed her chest and looked at the creator''s hundred Li Xue with complicated eyes. She said in a faint voice, "ah Yao, help me to enter the palace."


    "Yes."


    With the help of aunt Yao, Queen Xue quickly left the main hall. Bai Lixue pretended to be a fog channel: "Miss Xue, what''s the matter with the empress?"


    How can the Queen''s weakness be easily known to outsiders? Of course, Xue Lingwei is not stupid enough to tell bailixue that her aunt is allergic to Impatiens and can''t smell the taste of Impatiens. She perfunctorily said, "maybe my aunt is ill for a while, so it shouldn''t get in the way. Princess, I''m going to accompany my aunt. Goodbye."


    So they all left. She left Baili Xue alone in the empty hall. She slightly raised her eyebrows. Now queen Xue should be angry, right?

 Chapter 230

    Far away from the source of Baili snow, Queen Xue''s symptoms soon relieved. She leaned on the couch, closed her eyes slightly, and said, "ah Yao."


    Hearing this voice, aunt Yao got down on her knees and said, "I''m here."


    Queen Xue stroked her eyebrows with one hand, "did you tell Princess Jiangxia?"


    Aunt Yao didn''t expect that Princess Jiangxia would be bold enough to come back on purpose. She didn''t want to please her mother, but she wanted to hate her?


    "When I went to Jiangxia palace yesterday, I saw a lot of peony growing in the garden. I guess that Princess Jiangxia may be someone who loves peony. In addition, as far as I know, all the women in Jiangxia area like to use Impatiens juice to make Koudian, which is very popular for a time. I''m afraid that Princess Jiangxia is young and indifferent, so I collide with her mother. For a moment, I remind her, please let her down."


    Queen Xue slowly opened her eyes, "get up, this palace doesn''t blame you, even if you don''t tell her, she will go to other places to inquire."


    Aunt Yao said, "but why did Princess Jiangxia do this?"


    Queen Xue said with a smile: "can''t you see it?"


    "I dare not speak in vain." Aunt Yao''s heart is like a mirror. This Jiangxia princess is really lawless. She knows that she is allergic to Impatiens, and she uses Impatiens to stimulate her.


    "Tell me, the Palace won''t blame you."


    Aunt Yao carefully considered the words and sentences, "I''m afraid that princess is deliberately trying to make the empress dislike her."


    "Why did she risk offending the palace?" Queen Xue''s voice was faint, and she could not hear her joy and anger.


    "If the maidservant is not wrong, the princess''s move may be related to... His royal highness."


    His royal highness? Let Xue Lingwei come to serve her aunt. The intimate relationship between the prince and Bai Lixue makes her feel an instinctive threat. Her biggest bargaining chip is her aunt''s love. She wants to know what kind of attitude her aunt has towards Bai Lixue?


    However, some words, the aunt will not tell herself, Xue Lingwei did not continue to go inside, and quietly close to the window lattice, listen to the movement inside.


    "You can see through everything with your eyes." Queen Xue said with a faint smile


    After thinking about it, aunt Yao said, "Princess Jiangxia has a close relationship with her royal highness, and she has a good relationship with the Han family. Her actions today seem to show her attitude and position."


    Mr. Han? Xue Lingwei is surprised, Bai Lixue has a lover? I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad?


    "Jiangxia county is not willing to continue to associate with the prince, or is relying on the prince''s favor, reckless, provocative empress majesty." Aunt Yao wants her mother to say it herself.


    "Which answer do you prefer?" Queen Xue kicked the ball back.


    "Slaves... Tend to the first kind." Aunt Yao pauses and says, "Niang Niang, I don''t understand. Although Jiangxia princess is beautiful and has a glorious family background, she is the one who was divorced by her royal highness Rui. Even ordinary good families can''t accommodate her. Niang Niang is the mother of a country, and the prince is the crown Prince of the east palace. Why should Niang Niang tolerate her like this?"


    Xue Lingwei''s heart immediately raised, even breathing is difficult, shoulders because of tension are slightly shudder up, the answer to this question, she too want to know.


    In Xue Lingwei''s extreme nervousness, Queen Xue wrote lightly: "who told the prince to like her so much? What can we do?"


    "How is that lady going to arrange her position?"


    Xue Lingwei also wanted to know about this problem. Her forehead was dripping with sweat, her palms were all wet, and she didn''t dare to go out.


    "Not all the women in the world are willing to enter the palace. This girl seems to be very angry. You can see what she did today."


    Aunt Yao nodded, "yes, Princess Jiangxia has made a choice. Your highness


    Queen Xue shook her head. "The prince''s business has not been decided yet. Now there''s a wayward little girl who makes my palace a headache."


    "Will the empress punish her for her offence today?"


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "our palace is not as bad as a little girl. Let her go."


    Xue Lingwei''s heart is full of five flavors. Her aunt''s unexpected connivance to bailixue makes her keenly smell a dangerous smell.


    Until there was no movement inside, she took a deep breath, pretended that nothing had happened, adjusted the expression on her face, and walked gently into the inner hall, "aunt, are you better?"

 Chapter 231

    Han Fu.


    Han Chen and a group of people kneel down in the front hall to receive the edict respectfully. Siqi kneels behind the young master. Although he lowers his head, he is very excited. The young master says that the master has made a compromise and asked to marry Princess Jiangxia for the young master. The emperor has already agreed. Today, Mr. Li is here to deliver the edict. The young master and the princess have finally succeeded in following the rules.


    Li Gonggong flicked the dust, opened the imperial edict of Ming Huang, cleared his throat, and said in a high voice: "the emperor ordered that Princess Yiyang, my second daughter, was born by a noble man of Yun. She has a valuable status, is intelligent and sensible since she was young, and has a good sense of knowledge. Now the princess is suitable for marriage. It is known that Han Chen, the eldest son of the Han family, is very beautiful, and has no family, I am very happy. In order to make a beautiful woman, I''d like to send Princess Yiyang down to Han Chen. All the etiquette will be discussed between the Minister of rites and qintianjian. This is what Qinchen will do! "


    After the imperial edict was announced, Han''s house was suddenly silent, and everyone looked at each other. Isn''t it Princess Jiangxia? How did you become Princess Yiyang?


    Han Chen''s face is as white as snow. The imperial edict of Han''s house is not ah Xue, but Yiyang princess?


    Siqi, like being struck by thunder, is stunned. Doesn''t it mean that the emperor has agreed to marry the princess? What is the purpose of this sudden change?


    All the people of the Han family were fixed, stiff as a stone, and the Han family''s house suddenly changed from a sunny day to a stormy day with dark clouds.


    After Li Gonggong announced his will, but he didn''t see Han Chen receive the order to thank him. So he coughed and reminded him: "congratulations to Han, please receive the order to thank him!"


    Han Chen kept his kneeling posture and asked, "Mr. Li, does the emperor really want me to marry Princess Yiyang?"


    Li Gonggong was a little displeased and corrected: "it''s not you who marry Princess Yiyang. It''s Princess Yiyang who marries you!"


    Seeing that Mr. Han''s face was not angry, Mr. Li added, "Mr. Han suspected that we were passing the imperial edict. How many heads do we have to chop?"


    Han Chen looks as cold as frost. He receives a letter from his father saying that there will be good news in the near future. However, he never thought that what he was waiting for was such a thunderbolt from the blue, which made him dizzy.


    It''s a great honor for other aristocratic CHILDES to marry a Royal Princess, but Han Chen doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to marry any other woman except a Xue.


    "Young master Han, take the order quickly. The emperor is waiting for us to return to the palace." Li Gonggong urged that his voice was full of warning.


    "I''m sorry, Han Chen will never accept such an edict." Han Chen, who has always been calm and steady, has a sharp and sharp look.


    Li Gonggong''s face changed greatly and said harshly, "it''s a capital crime to disobey the edict. Are you crazy, young master Han?"


    "I''m awake!" Han Chen''s upright posture was as firm as a mountain peak, and he said, "I don''t understand why the emperor suddenly issued such an imperial edict?"


    It''s the first time that Mr. Li sees someone disobeying the imperial edict. The imperial edict is not to pull him to behead. It''s to do such a great good thing as the son-in-law. Is Mr. Han out of his mind? He is a common son. If he is not famous all over the world, where can he get this good thing?


    Mr. Li snorted coldly, "we have passed the imperial edict, and we have said what we should say. If Mr. Han doesn''t appreciate it any more, don''t blame us for playing Mr. Han''s rebellious remarks to the emperor."


    Han Chen''s face was as cold as iron, and he said in a cold voice, "please pass the message on behalf of your father-in-law. Han Chen asked to see the emperor."

 Chapter 232

    Li Gonggong stares at Han Chen coldly, "do you think the emperor is what you want to see?"


    "If his father-in-law doesn''t pass the message on his behalf, Han Chen will never accept the order." Han Chen is as firm as ever.


    "You Li Gonggong looked at Han Chen, who was hard and soft, and thought for a moment. He kindly reminded him, "Han Chen, we remind you that as long as the edict is given, there is no possibility of change. Anyone who wants to challenge his Majesty''s authority has to die. Do you understand?"


    Siqi is frightened to hear that. He knows that Mr. Li is not alarmist. Does Mr. Li really want to resist?


    "Han Chen understands." Han Chen did not hesitate to say: "but Han Chenning is a broken jade, not a perfect one. Please help him."


    There are people who are not afraid of death. Seeing this, Li Gonggong changed his tone and said in a low voice: "Mr. Han, why are you suffering? Princess Yiyang has been waiting on the palace for a long time. She is sensitive, gentle and modest. She has no royal princess''s airs. No one can ask for a big wedding on this day. Don''t be impulsive and ruin your life. Finally, you can''t regret it. Listen to our advice and thank you. "


    "Thank you for your kindness." Han Chen has always been unmoved, Kui ran like a mountain, "also please pass on behalf of my father-in-law, Han Chen see the emperor."


    Seeing that his painstaking persuasion couldn''t move this talented man, Li sighed, "if you want to be clear, it will be irreparable when you get to the front of the imperial court. There is no regret medicine in the world!"


    "Han Chen will never regret it!" Han Chen pursed his lips tightly and his eyes were firm and clear. Even if he went through fire and water, he would ask the emperor to take back his life.


    £­£­£­


    Royal study.


    The emperor stared at Han Chen kneeling in front of him with no expression. He didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere was stifling.


    Li Gonggong''s eyes slipped from the emperor to Han Chen without any trace. He could not help but sweat for Han Chen. I''m afraid that this matter can''t be improved. If Han Gongzi continues to be stubborn, in order to protect the royal face and the emperor''s dignity, Han Gongzi will be on his head.


    Although Han Chen kept a kneeling posture, his strong shoulders showed that he would never give in. From the beginning to the end, he only said, "I can''t accept the order. Please take back your will."


    The emperor suddenly smiles, but the smile makes the father-in-law next to him look creepy. At this time, the emperor''s smile is more terrible than not.


    "Han Chen, do you know the consequences of disobeying the order?" The emperor slowly spat out a word.


    "I know." Han Chen''s firm lines did not move¡° But I have something to say. "


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." The emperor''s voice is very frightening.


    Han Chen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Yao, Shun and Yu Tang were diligent in serving the people and benefitting the world, so that all the people admired him. His majesty is a wise king for thousands of years. Once he was good at Moral Governance and loved the people like a son, he didn''t dare to deceive his majesty. He loved Princess Jiangxia for a long time. But Princess Jiangxia and his royal highness King Rui had already been engaged. He had to keep his love deep in his heart. Originally, he thought it would only become a lifelong regret, But unexpectedly, the princess was divorced. After she was divorced, I dare to show my heart. I also ask your majesty to remember my infatuation and help me. I thank you for your kindness. "


    Han Chen''s head went down, and the silence in the imperial study was terrible. For a long time, the emperor finally said, "I''m really a talented man. I''ve made some grand comments, quoted classics and learned from the past. Even I''m almost moved by you."


    It''s nice to say, but Han Chen knows that the emperor has been angry. His ten-year friendship with ah Xue is more precious than his life. Even if the knife rest is around his neck, he will not give up.

 Chapter 233

    "Do you think I''m playing mandarin duck with a stick?" The emperor slowly spit out a word, but let Han Chen back a cool.


    "I dare not." Han Chen had already felt the murderous atmosphere in the imperial study. "Because of the supreme power of the minister, he entrusted his father to write a letter and asked to marry Princess Jiangxia. The minister didn''t understand the customs and couldn''t catch up with Princess Yiyang. He once again begged his majesty to take back his holy order."


    The emperor suddenly gave a cold hum, which startled Mr. Li. "Han Chen, do you think the Han family are fooling with Huang en? Are you stupid?"


    Han Chen clenched his teeth, "I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning. Please make it clear."


    "Pa!" A memorial was thrown at Han Chen''s feet, accompanied by a sharp voice, "have a look for yourself!"


    Han Chen knew something was wrong. He quickly opened it and saw the familiar handwriting. It was the memorial that his father had played to the emperor. At last, his eyes suddenly shrank, and it said, "Your Majesty, please grant the eldest son of Princess Yiyang, Han Chen.".


    It''s like a thunder exploding over Han Chen''s head. His brain is buzzing. It''s his father''s handwriting. Right, father? Why does father do this?


    Seeing that Han Chen''s face was pale and bloodless, the Emperor gave a cold smile and was angry. "You are a common son, and you want to marry the princess of heaven? So bold and reckless, regardless of the severity, I didn''t commit a crime. It''s for the sake of the ancestors of the Han family. But I always cherish my talents. Thinking about your talents, I promised to marry Princess Yiyang to you again and again. But you''re not grateful. Instead, you came to tell me that what you like is Princess Jiangxia. You want me to take back my life and make me beautiful, To be a virtuous and wise monarch, Han Chen, you should say, "what should I do with the Han family who plays with the imperial power and bullies the emperor?"


    For the first time, Han Chen broke out in a cold sweat and shook his head: "impossible, impossible."


    "Han Chen disobeyed the Edict and bullied the emperor. He sent him to the prison and gave him a day to think about his talent. If he didn''t accept the edict, he would be beheaded immediately tomorrow. The Han family would not be forgiven."


    "Your Majesty..." before Han Chen finished, he was dragged away by the swift and resolute imperial army.


    Li Gonggong looked at Han Chen, who was always in disbelief. He shook his head and sighed to himself!


    £­£­£­


    "Princess, Princess!" Siqi rushed to Jiangxia palace out of breath, sweating, "our son has an accident."


    Bai Lixue orders Qi Xin to pack up and prepare to return to Jiangxia in the near future. Seeing that Siqi comes running in panic, her heart suddenly becomes tense. "What''s the matter with brother Chen?"


    Siqi said the whole story in a row, "then the young master followed Mr. Li into the palace."


    Princess Yiyang? Time suddenly stopped at this moment. It was so quiet that it was palpitating. Even the sound of butterflies flapping their wings could be heard clearly. Bai Lixue said, "what did you say?"


    Siqi was so anxious that he almost cried out, "the prince has only the princess in his heart. I don''t know why the emperor suddenly gave the prince a marriage. The prince refused to accept the order. Duke Li said that it is a great sin for zhujiu to disobey the order. The prince is not moved, and the slave is worried..."


    Brother Chen? Bailixue knows better than Siqi what is the consequence of trying to challenge the imperial power. Brother Chen must be more or less unlucky. He immediately calls Feng Wei and orders him to inquire about Han Chen''s situation after he enters the palace.


    The news came so suddenly that people were caught unprepared. Baili Xue couldn''t figure out why the emperor suddenly married brother Chen, and the object of marriage was Princess Yiyang?


    Princess Yiyang is the second daughter of the emperor. Her birth mother is not high. She is just a noble. She is not favored among the emperor''s many children. She is quiet, docile and ordinary.

 Chapter 234

    Seeing that the princess had never been dignified, Siqi didn''t dare to speak any more, so he had to worry. The young master often said that the princess was a woman who really didn''t know the world''s sorrow. Although her parents died early, she had the best brother in the world, who was very powerful and spoiled her. There was also a young man who was very affectionate.


    She should be the happiest girl in the world. In her eyes, there is no shadow and heaviness left by the absence of her parents. The whole person is filled with the warmth and vitality of the spring sun, like a bird flying under the vast sky, free and free.


    Seeing such a princess, Siqi guessed that this might be the first time that Mingyan''s matchless Princess Jiangxia was unhappy?


    Feng Wei came back soon with a piece of bad news. Han Chen has been put on death row. He will be executed tomorrow. The whole Han family will be involved in the crime of disobeying orders.


    what? Baili Xue is shocked. Although she is psychologically prepared for the consequences of brother Chen''s disobedience, she is still thrilled when she hears such shocking news, as if her cold sharp teeth are swallowing her own blood.


    Siqi almost collapsed on the ground. Yesterday, he said happily that he would go back to Jiangxia and prepare to marry the princess. Today, he thought of heaven and hell. Tomorrow, yin and Yang will be separated? His knees softened, "princess, you must save the young master, save the young master..."


    Although the incident happened suddenly, Baili Xue soon calmed down. Brother Chen was sent to the prison. All the servants were in a mess, and it was useless to stay, "don''t worry, I will find a way."


    With that, he motioned to his subordinates to take Siqi down to have a rest.


    Hundred Li snow feel very strange, "have you found out the reason why the emperor suddenly gave young master Han marriage?"


    Feng Wei had a strange look on his face and said in a low voice, "it''s said that Lord Han wrote in person to ask Princess Yiyang to marry him. That''s why the emperor ordered him to marry him."


    Heart, as if by what giant heavy blow, a hundred miles of snow eyes suddenly cold light frightening, cold to the bone.


    Feng Wei disdains Han''s actions in his heart. His princess is the Pearl of Jiangxia. It''s the blessing of Han''s family to condescend to marry you down. But he''s very good. He''s a good player. In the final analysis, he doesn''t dislike the fact that the princess was divorced by King Rui?


    Originally, I thought that master Han was a noble and famous man, and would not be as worldly minded as ordinary people. But I didn''t expect that he would not be free from worldliness. No matter how high his family status is, such a mansion doesn''t deserve to win the favor of the princess.


    After Bai Lixue was shocked, her mind gradually recovered and suddenly said, "no, there must be something wrong with it."


    Feng Wei knew that the princess was very intelligent and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Bai Lixue said: "general Feng, if you are Han, the younger sister of the vassal king who holds a heavy army, and the unknown Princess of Tianjia who is rare in favor, which one would you choose to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Feng Wei immediately understood the meaning of the princess and nodded: "the princess is right. The military power is always higher than the political power. Even a hundred year old famous family like Han''s has to be respectful to our Jiangxia palace. If Han really does such a stupid act, it is equivalent to offending our Palace and treating him, It''s not good for the Han family. "


    "Not bad." Bai Lixue said: "Mr. Han is not pedantic. He won''t mind the reputation of quitting marriage. To say the least, even if he really does mind, why should he take such a stupid move?"


    Feng Wei said in a deep voice: "yes, Mr. Han''s officialdom has gone through ups and downs for many years. He is meticulous and rigorous. He is not ignorant and stupid. Most of the main branches and collateral departments of the Han family are in Jiangxia. He can''t help but understand that in Jiangxia, the value of an unloved princess is far less than that of the Jiangxia sheriff."


    Bai Lixue stroked the cool plain water bracelet on her wrist. "From any angle, Han can''t make such a fold, so there must be something wrong with the fold."


    Feng Wei thought deeply, "what should we do now?"


    Bai Li Xue Wei pondered, "it''s urgent. I need to see Han Chen first and find out the situation before I decide what to do next."


    "But this humble position has been inquired about. Han Chen didn''t comply with the emperor''s orders. No one could get close to him, let alone meet him."

 Chapter 235

    Although Bai Lixue has been to the Imperial Palace several times, she is the first time to come to the east palace. ZIWEIXING symbolizes the son of heaven. The right position of the imperial palace is the Polaris in the middle of the sky, which means that the imperial power is supreme and dominates all directions. The right position of the East Palace is Sirius nearest to ZIWEIXING.


    The eastern palace is majestic and majestic. It is full of the air of the king who looks down on the world. The golden glazed tiles are stacked in layers. The sunlight is direct and the splendor is bright. The royal majesty and the power of the eastern palace make people unable to look directly at it.


    It is no wonder that the dream of princes is to enter the East Palace and hold the most attractive top power in their hands.


    Bai Lixue has never seen him since she broke up with xuanyuanjue in Jiuxian Temple last time. She thought she would never see him again. But suddenly, brother Chen was sent to the prison and was in danger. At this time, the only person who can meet him is Prince xuanyuanjue who lives here.


    Bai Lixue is furious when she thinks of the harsh sentence "Xue Lingwei is the right, you are the side". If it wasn''t for brother Chen, she would never risk being ridiculed by the fox to come to him. To be more precise, she would come to beg him. This is the fact that she doesn''t want to face.


    Bai Lixue is ready to be sneered at by the gloating fox. For Chen''s sake, she doesn''t care so much.


    After arriving at the East Palace, a beautiful maid in red said respectfully, "please wait here, princess. I have ordered someone to report to the prince."


    "Thank you very much." Bai Lixue''s eyes slip past her dress. The dress in the palace is very particular and the grade is strict. The junior palace maids can only wear gray dress, the second palace maids can wear blue, and the first palace maids can wear pink. But this palace maiden actually wears scarlet. It can be seen that she has an unusual identity in the east palace.


    If she had not guessed wrong, she should be the person who served xuanyuanjue. To be frank, she was the one who served in the room.


    "What''s your name?" I don''t know why, Baili snow asked one more question.


    "I''m Hongxiu. Seeing that I''m still diligent, the empress sent me to the east palace to serve her royal highness."


    If so, what a big start, looking at the red Xiu body that eye-catching red, a hundred Li snow heart surging up a kind of unclear feeling, I don''t know is astringent, or bitter, or war, for a moment indescribable.


    But when I think of brother Chen''s uncertain life and death in the dungeon, Baili Xue tries her best to suppress the unspeakable feeling. What''s more, it''s strange that there is no woman in fox''s age, identity and status? Besides, what does it have to do with yourself?


    Another fragrance comes with the wind, a hundred Li snow lifts her eyes, and a green beauty comes.


    Looking at her dress, Bai Lixue knows that she must be xuanyuanjue''s concubine, just like Hongxiu. She thinks to herself, I don''t know how many concubines this guy has?


    "Maid Lvqiao has seen the princess. His royal highness is unwell. It''s inconvenient to see the guests. Please forgive me."


    Bailixue clenched her fist unconsciously, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. It was impossible for the fox not to know what he was doing because of such a big thing. He chose to watch the fire from the other side of the river and protect herself. Originally, there was nothing wrong with him, but she could not help but burst into a kind of depression, which was hard to calm down and relieved, Only then restores the light complexion, "understood, I left, has the trouble girl to tell his highness."


    She turned to go, but again heard the voice of green Qiao, "princess, please stay, although your highness is inconvenient to see guests, but told the maid to transfer this to the princess."

 Chapter 236

    Lvqiao respectfully presents a green token with complicated and unique lines and a seal of the East Palace on the front.


    Looking at this token, Bai Lixue''s heart was full of feelings. At this moment, thousands of feelings gushed out. She remembered that brother Chen was still in Tianlong. She took the token and said in a deep voice, "please thank your Highness for me."


    Green Qiao a little smile, "the princess said heavy, this is the duty of the slave."


    £­£­£­


    Compared with the ordinary prison, Tianlong prison is more guarded and watertight. Besides, the people who are locked in Tianlong prison are much higher than the ordinary prison.


    The justice and selflessness of heaven are fully and generously reflected in the small world of Tianlong. No matter you are a noble man or a noble son of a noble family, you may have been guiding the country in Gaogao temple one moment before, and you will be a prisoner in the next. No one has the right to make an exception.


    "Brother Chen." Bai Lixue rushes to the white and elegant figure. In the dirty prison, brother Chen is still as brilliant as a green lotus out of mud.


    The emperor ordered to enter the prison. Who can come in to visit the prison? Han Chen saw Ah Xue coming, not happy but surprised, "ah Xue, how did you come in?"


    Seeing that elder brother Chen is locked up in a dirty and narrow cell, Bai Lixue feels sad. How clean and dusty he is, "don''t worry about so much. I can''t stay here too long. Elder brother Chen, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    Come in so long time, Han Chen has calmed down from the initial excitement and resentment, "the emperor showed me his father''s fold."


    "What does it say?" Bai Lixue''s heart was raised.


    Han Chen said, "it''s really about asking to marry Princess Yiyang!" Seeing that ah Xue''s face changed slightly, he said anxiously, "but I don''t believe my father will do this. The engagement between you and your royal highness King Rui is known all over the world. If he wants to oppose it, he has already opposed it. Besides, he clearly knows my feelings for you. How can he suddenly do this?"


    "Are you sure it''s uncle Han''s handwriting?" Time is pressing. Baili Xue can only ask the most important things.


    Han Chen nodded with a heavy face. "I''ve read my father''s handwriting for more than ten years, and I can''t admit it, but I still don''t believe that the memorial came from my father."


    He and Bai Lixue thought exactly the same, "is it possible that someone imitated uncle Han''s handwriting and changed the memorial to steal the beam and exchange the pillar?"


    Han Chen had thought of this possibility for a long time. "I''ve thought about it, too. But my father''s calligraphy has more than 40 years of experience. It''s vigorous and powerful. It''s full of the fortitude and boldness of Confucianism. It also contains the emptiness and calmness of Laozi and Zhuangzi. It''s changeable and full of ups and downs. Who can imitate his handwriting so vividly in the world?"


    A figure suddenly flashed in Bai Lixue''s mind. It''s really more difficult for ordinary people than to ascend to heaven, but what about non ordinary people? Could it be him?


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe there are people we can''t think of." Bai Lixue said quickly: "let''s assume that there is such a person. Uncle Han is a feudal official. His memorials do not need to be reported by local officials. Instead, they are sent directly to the emperor''s imperial study through a special courier. In this process, not many people have access to the memorials."


    Han Chen nodded, his face is rare dignified, "yes, we are in the light, he is in the dark, this person''s identity is not only mysterious, but also powerful, must be a rich or expensive person."

 Chapter 237

    Bai Lixue thought, "what''s his purpose?"


    "Maybe it''s to prevent the marriage between Jiangxia palace and Han family, maybe it''s a conspiracy against Han family."


    "If you are forced by the emperor''s authority and have to accept the order, you are now the son-in-law of Princess Yiyang. What harm does this do to the Han family? What will the Han family lose? What a crime it is to tamper with the memorials of important ministers? I don''t believe that the situation set up by this man at such a great risk can be easily resolved. That man is too stupid, so I think his purpose is not to target the Han family, but just to prevent the marriage between Jiangxia palace and the Han family. I once thought about whether it would be the ghost of Jia and Han Ping, but quickly denied that they don''t have such great ability. "


    Han Chen deeply gazed at a Xue, "yes, but I will never take orders. From small to large, the only person Han Chen wants to marry is you Baili Xue."


    Under such gaze, Baili Xue suddenly felt guilty for no reason, and tried to ignore the strange things in her heart. Her beautiful lips became a straight line, and her vocal cords choked. "Brother Chen, I naturally understand what you mean to me, but have you ever thought that if you continue to refuse to accept the order, you will be executed tomorrow!"


    Han Chen looked death as if he were going home. "I''m not afraid. I''m a broken man. If I can''t stay with my beloved forever, what''s the point of living a busy life?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly burst into tears, "but have you ever thought about Aunt Zhuang? She has been aloof and peaceful all her life. She has only a son like you. If you die, how can she live? And me. If I watch your head fall to the ground and Yin and yang are separated, I''m afraid I can''t walk out of such heavy pain all my life. Can you bear to watch me bear such bloody scars all my life? Is it better to live than to die? "


    Han Chen gently wiped the tears on ah Xue''s face with his sleeves. "Except when I saw you cry when I was a child, I never saw you cry again. I didn''t expect that the appearance of crying was still so ugly."


    "Brother Chen..." looking at him pretending to be relaxed, Bai Lixue wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He was as smart as brother Chen. What didn''t he understand?


    "Snow, do you want me to take the order?" Han Chen''s voice was as heavy as a rock, hitting her heart.


    Bai Lixue opened her mouth, but she didn''t make any sound. They both knew that after the imperial edict, their ten years of life, their ten years of affection, their ten years of beauty and their ten years of warmth would be completely covered in the shadow of darkness and become a taboo that can never be unsealed. What kind of cruelty is this?


    Han Chen''s eyes are as clear as a lake, covered with a layer of fog. He knows better than anyone that accepting the imperial edict means losing ah Xue forever, a woman he has been guarding and admiring for ten years. He holds a rare treasure in his hand. When he sees the right result of his cultivation, his dream suddenly misses him, which makes him unprepared, There is a kind of heart rending colic in the heart, a word a way: "snow, I am not reconciled, I do not want to."


    The warm years of the past passed by. Bailixue held his cold and pale hand tightly and finally cried out, "brother Chen, this man is well-designed and meticulous, and his actions are perfect. He doesn''t give us any space to deal with the counterattack. This is the end of the matter. No matter how we don''t want to face it, we have to admit that we don''t have time. We lost this game, It used to be my dream to be your wife, but now, compared with this dream, I just want you to live well. "

 Chapter 238

    The little princess, who had never known the sorrow of the world and was always smiling and bright, cried so sad in front of her. Han Chen''s eyes were red, his teeth were clenched and his words were weeping. "Who is it that wants to frame us like this?"


    "I will find out this man." Bai Lixue cried like rain, "but I need time, brother Chen, to keep the Castle Peak there. Promise me, you must live..."


    At this time, the jailer quietly leaned over and whispered: "time is up, let''s go. We are all going to lose our heads when we are found."


    Bai Lixue wiped her tears and gazed at Han Chen Junya''s face reluctantly, "brother Chen, I''m leaving. You must remember what I said."


    "Ah Xue..." Han Chen said half a sentence, the rest of the words condensed in his mouth, nothing to say, a love of pain and anger overwhelming him, suddenly hit the wall, blood dripping.


    £­£­£­


    "Princess, you can''t break in. Please wait for me to report to you." Red Xiu don''t understand why the princess and the first time to come completely different, the face is gloomy, the whole person is like a life-threatening Shura, let a person shudder.


    Hundred Li snow is angry, a sword is horizontal on the white delicate neck of red Xiu, "roll away for me."


    The princess of Jiangxia is really crazy. She dares to enter the east palace with her sword. Lvqiao takes the opportunity to report to her royal highness.


    Cool around the neck, red Xiu carefully avoided the blade, "princess, this is the East Palace, what''s the difference between your behavior and treason?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "don''t scare me. I don''t believe it. It''s just a lesson to some maidservants. The emperor will punish me for treason. Don''t talk nonsense. Where is xuanyuanjue?"


    People who dare to break into the east palace with their swords call his Royal Highness the name of the prince. It''s nothing strange. Hongxiu''s body turns to his side. "At this time, his royal highness should be in the study."


    Bai Lixue asked the direction of the study, "Shua" took the sword from Hongxiu''s neck and went straight to the study.


    Red Xiu urgent, followed by a trot, "princess, Princess..."


    To the study, a hundred miles snow kick open the door, suddenly see xuanyuanjue is writing on the broad desk, look focused and elegant.


    Red Xiu catch up, "Your Highness forgive me, maidservant is really can''t stop the princess..." can''t stop crazy Jiangxia princess, she thought.


    Xuanyuanjue put down the pen, eyes pupil a lift, light way: "you go out."


    Red Xiu wiped the sweat of the forehead, such as amnesty, "maidservant leave."


    There are only calm xuanyuanjue and murderous bailixue left in the study. The atmosphere is strange and dignified.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s tall body leaned back and said with a smile: "how do you think that you should be the one who was put into the prison today?"


    "Xuanyuanjue, you are so mean." Bai Lixue gritted her teeth. When she suspected that the memorial had been tampered with, the first person in her mind was xuanyuanjue. Besides him, she didn''t expect anyone else.


    Xuanyuanjue was not angry, but said: "you are talking about Han Dewei''s memorial to marry Princess Yiyang?"


    As expected, he admitted that he was brave enough to do so. Baili Xue laughed angrily and said, "that''s good. You don''t want to fight yourself?"


    "Why do you think this palace did it?"


    "Besides you who are so boring and shameless, will there be a second person in the world who has such ability and motivation?" Up to now, still pretending, Baili snow can''t help holding the sword in her hand.


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at Bai Lixue in a rage for a long time, and suddenly chuckled, "yes, our Palace once said that we would not let you marry Han Chen, but we will certainly do what we say, but our palace is not as mean as you think. We disdain some means."

 Chapter 239

    Bai Lixue sneered, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "Is the image of this palace that bad in your mind?" Xuanyuanjue''s lips curved a perfect radian, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Bai Lixue was very annoyed by his careless attitude. "If you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, I tell you, don''t think you have done it perfectly. I can''t help you. One day, I''ll catch the evidence of your cheating and submit it to the emperor. At that time, I''ll see if you can build words and sophistry as brazenly as today."


    Can Han Chen make her so angry? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly became very deep, "do you love Hanchen so much?"


    "It''s none of your business." When he left Tiangu, brother Chen''s call still reverberated in his ears, which made Baili Xue feel heartbroken and angry. "Xuanyuanjue, don''t think that if you break up Hanchen and me by such a mean means, I will marry you. You don''t have to waste your time. I swear that Baili Xuening would like to be lonely for a lifetime..."


    "Shut up Xuanyuanjue suddenly snapped to interrupt, a chill on Junmei''s face, "Bai Lixue, this palace really connives at you too much. Where do you think this is?"


    This is the first time that Bai Lixue saw him angry. He was scared. He clenched his lips and gritted his teeth and said, "of course, I know that this is the east palace. Does his highness also want to send me to heaven?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was heavy, and her eyes were as bright as a knife, staring at the hundred Li snow, hoping to devour her.


    However, she was fearless and looked at him calmly. This was the first woman who did not flinch under his gaze. Because of this, she was favored by him. After a long time, he said slowly, "you can''t cut a hundred heads if you break into the east palace with a sword!"


    Bai Lixue sneered, and there was a clear light in her eyes. "If it wasn''t for the prince''s Highness''s early transfer of the imperial guards guarding the East Palace, how could I easily break into the east palace? How can you break into your study easily? Isn''t it all in your expectation? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile, "so you have no fear?"


    Hundred Li snow language contain sneer, "yes, I also know, in the capital, even if I no matter how reckless, my head also can keep, after all, this is your Xuanyuan family people give me the confidence."


    The Xuanyuan family? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a fleeting anger, "go on."


    "How could I have to wade into the capital if you Xuanyuan family didn''t worry about my brother holding 300000 iron cavalry? I was left in the capital, of course, to be your hostage to hold my brother back, so that I couldn''t return to Jiangxia. It seems that the emperor''s favor and trust are all deceitful lies. Restriction and balance are the king''s way. "


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "since you are so smart, see so clearly, and know your own situation, why do you have to impose Han Chen''s accusation on this palace?"


    Bai Lixue''s cold eyes were still angry, "because the memorial of master Han only needs to pass through the hand of the Yi Cheng to reach the imperial study. Before the Emperor sees it, you are one of the people who have a chance to get close to the memorial."


    "This palace is just one of them, not all of them." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows picked, and Fengshen Ruyu''s cheek was stained with a touching smile. "Well, let me teach you how to analyze this matter."

 Chapter 240

    Bai Li Xue Hu looked at his enigmatic smile suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "it seems that you have never doubted Han Dewei. Are you the first to exclude him?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak, which is tantamount to acquiescing to xuanyuanjue''s words. Fox city is very deep. In terms of court fighting experience, she is absolutely the best of the experts.


    "But it''s not your fault. Because of your special relationship with Han Chen, you have neglected an extremely important thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Han Chen is a commoner."


    A hundred Li snow eyes deep, "so what?"


    "Princess Jiangxia has a noble family, so she doesn''t care about Han Chen''s family background. But don''t forget, the Han family always boasts a noble family. This kind of family pays most attention to the difference between the legitimate and the common people. Although the son of the common people has no worries about food and clothing, he is not qualified to inherit the family business of Han Chen. The only one who can inherit the family business is his legitimate son Han Ping."


    Bai Lixue is silent. Although Fox''s words are hard to hear, it''s a fact that brother Chen is far better than that mediocre Han Ping in everything. Only this family background is his hard injury, but as long as he marries himself, he will get everything.


    Xuanyuanjue''s indifferent voice continued to ring, "Princess Jiangxia is the most noble daughter''s family in the world except for Royal princesses. Moreover, not all princesses can be compared with you. For example, Yiyang''s birth mother is humble and his father''s favor is rare, which is far less than you. For Han Dewei, if Han Chen, a commoner, really marries you, With your family background and temperament, Han Ping will be crushed to death. From then on, there will be no peace in the dispute between the Han family and the common people. Do you think that''s what the head of the Han family wants to see? "


    Looking at Xueer''s pale face, xuanyuanjue said leisurely: "in contrast, it''s much less risky for Han Chen to become Yiyang''s son-in-law. Yiyang is not as fierce and arrogant as you are. She is gentle and timid. When she enters the Han family, the conflict between the Han family''s concubines can never be completely intensified. Moreover, even if she is no longer favored, she is a princess after all, Even if Han Dewei offends your Jiangxia palace because of this, and worries about Yiyang''s identity, you can only eat this dumb loss and let it go. In this way, all the potential contradictions will be resolved into invisibility. How about this plan? Is it perfect


    Tough? Arrogant and uninhibited? Hundred Li snow horizontal he one eye, cold way: "according to you so say, Han adult really very suspect?"


    "The palace didn''t say that. It''s just taking henderville as an example to prove that he also has irrefutable motives." Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes flashed a bright light, "from Han Dewei''s writing of memorials, to the three post officials who sent memorials, to all the people who can reach memorials in the imperial study, everyone is suspected, but you only suspect one in the palace, which is unfair."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly accentuated his tone and showed a meaningful smile, "Cher, I''ll give you another piece of advice. Often the person you least expect is the real behind the scenes."


    Bai Lixue suddenly felt a chill on her back. "Do you know who it is?"


    Xuanyuanjue smiles, "how likely do you think this palace will tell you?"


    He began to mystify again. Bailixue pondered. Although he was suspicious, what he said was true, because his last sentence was also said by his elder brother. His elder brother said that the most terrible enemy on the battlefield was not the eagle spreading its wings in the sky, but the poisonous snake hiding on the ground.


    "If one day I find out it''s you who did it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips turned happily, "well, we''ll wait and see, and wait for your good news."

 Chapter 241

    Changchun palace.


    "Jiangxia County presided over the sword to break into the east palace?" When Queen Xue heard the news, she was stunned.


    Red Xiu is still palpitating, "yes, the appearance of the princess is too frightening, maidservants are scared, how to stop also can''t stop, she directly rushed to the prince''s study, kicked open the door, rushed in."


    Aunt Yao was also stunned. How arrogant was the princess? A few days ago, she deliberately annoyed the empress, but now she''s carrying a sword into the palace. Is she really not afraid of death, or will her royal highness forgive her all the lawless crimes?


    Soon, Queen Xue calmed down her shock and asked, "what happened later?"


    "After the princess broke in, the prince ordered the maidservant to step down. What they said inside, the maidservant didn''t know. About half an hour later, the princess came out of the study alone, and then left the East Palace unobstructed."


    "What''s the prince''s reaction?"


    Red Xiu''s voice has silk obvious shudder, "strange is, the prince didn''t punish the princess, only when this thing didn''t happen, order everyone to keep quiet, no one can spread today''s things, otherwise never forgive."


    "Confused!" Queen Xue''s face was livid, and she said angrily, "the emperor is getting more and more confused. She can enter the east palace with her sword today, and she can enter the palace with her sword tomorrow. Can you protect her then? When will she be indulged? "


    When Aunt Yao saw that queen Xue was angry and motioned Hongxiu to step down, she said in a low voice: "I heard that Lord Han Dewei was going to marry Jiangxia princess for Han Chen, but I don''t know why she suddenly became Princess Yiyang? As soon as the imperial edict is issued, the emperor has already said that if Han Chen doesn''t accept the edict, he will become a member of the nine ethnic groups. This matter is irreparable. Princess Jiangxia is so angry that she must suspect that her Royal Highness has interfered in this matter and obstructed her marriage with Han Chen, so she will send all her anger to the prince. "


    "Compared with the reason why she broke into the palace, don''t you think the prince''s connivance on her has reached a shocking level? I''m worried. How can I get it if I go on like this? Wei''er is knowledgeable, virtuous and virtuous, but he doesn''t even look at it. Instead, he is fascinated by Princess Jiangxia. " Queen Xue is still angry.


    "What the empress said is true. Princess Jiangxia was born in Jiangxia, and her temperament was more natural. But the maid felt that the emperor''s sudden marriage to Han Chen was very strange." Aunt Yao said what she thought.


    "You also suspect that the prince is involved?" Queen Xue was silent for a moment and said.


    "I dare not." Aunt Yao said quickly, "the prince is noble, benevolent and pure. Even if he really likes Princess Jiangxia, he will act in an open and aboveboard way. It''s impossible for him to do this. So it can''t be his royal highness. But Princess Jiangxia obviously believes it, otherwise it won''t be today''s move."


    As soon as Queen Xue frowned, her eyes began to sharpen, "immediately call her into the palace, and the palace will ask her in person."


    "Niang Niang, it''s getting late today, and the gate of the palace will be locked soon. Why don''t you call the princess into the Palace tomorrow?" Aunt Yao gently reminded, "and since the prince has ordered to block the news, it''s natural to protect the princess. We''d better not make things big."


    Queen Xue raised her eyes and looked out. It was already dusk, and the light and shadow were heavy. She sighed, "well, if the emperor doesn''t care, our palace will take his place."

 Chapter 242

    Luowangfu.


    Shadow''s voice was excited. "Your Highness, my subordinates just got the news from the east palace. Princess Jiangxia broke into the east palace with a sword, hurt the people in the East Palace, and then directly broke into the prince''s study."


    Xuan Yuan Luo is surprised, "unexpectedly has this kind of matter?"


    "It''s true. What''s more strange is that the prince ordered a strict blockade of the news. If we hadn''t set up an inside line in the East Palace, it would have been suppressed by him."


    Xuanyuan Luo thought about it carefully, then understood it, and sneered, "is it related to Han Chen? I always thought that xuanyuanjue was impeccable. I didn''t expect that he was deeply in love with a woman. The woman''s sword was all around her neck, and he could calm down. It seems that sooner or later he will fall into the hands of this woman. "


    "Your Highness, the prince wants to suppress this matter. Do we want to publicize it and disturb the emperor?" Running into the palace with a sword is not a small crime to laugh at. In a big way, it''s regicide and treason. In a small way, it''s regicide and treason.


    Princess Jiangxia, this time, she is looking for her own death. As long as she dies, Baili Changqing will put the account on the prince. In this way, the prince not only fails to win over the king of Jiangxia, but also has an extremely tough enemy. It''s a great strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, xuanyuanluo didn''t immediately say that Jiangxia Mingzhu, a chess piece that can''t be used by her, had better be destroyed, but will her father really kill her for this?


    Xuanyuanluo is not sure about this. Princess Jiangxia is not a dispensable woman. She is the only precious sister of the king of Jiangxia. Behind her, there are 300000 masters, and xuanyuanjue, who is good at sophistry and resourcefulness, comes forward to make a fuss and insist that she is just playing in private, After all, no matter how stupid a woman is, she will never go to the east palace to assassinate the prince.


    At that time, my father may not believe their words. By accident, xuanyuanjue and Princess Jiangxia all retreated, but they were burned.


    Just, such a good opportunity, do you want to watch it slip away?


    Of course not, even if it can''t hurt Xuanyuan Jue''s foundation, at least it will give him a headache. It''s better to peel off his skin. Xuanyuan Luo suddenly gives a strange smile and orders the shadow in a low voice. The shadow understands and goes away immediately.


    £­£­£­


    Jiangxia palace.


    Bai Lixue retreats everyone and sits on the grass drinking alone. Tomorrow, brother Chen will become the son-in-law of Princess Yiyang. The childhood sweetheart who has been with her for ten years will never be with her.


    "Lady, I''m here for you." In the cool wind, a tall figure appeared in the night, and naturally sat down opposite her.


    Bai Lixue lost a wine glass to him and laughed at himself. "I can''t imagine that when I was sad, the only one who could tell was you. It''s ridiculous."


    "Now you know what''s for your husband, right?" Night is not cold very considerate way: "a drunk solution thousand worry, for my husband tonight with you drunk, tomorrow up, you will find that all the troubles are thrown away."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "why didn''t I find you so understanding before?"


    Night is not cold deep smile, "lady as long as I use more snacks, you will find that the advantages of husband is not only understanding."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. When the jade liquid came into the cup, the luminous cup suddenly became colorful and gorgeous, like the eyes of lovers. After entering the throat, it was cold and mellow, and he said to himself, "I was born a general, and I was born to drink. Brother Chen was a scholar, and he was always strict and self-sustaining. If it wasn''t for my influence, I''m afraid he won''t drink all his life, I will never realize what a wonderful taste it is to get drunk and solve a thousand worries. "


    Night is not cold, a hook on the lips, "the valiant Princess of Jiangmen origin, the gentle and weak childe of scholarly family, such a combination, even God can''t see past, or with a weak Qianqian deep palace princess is more suitable."

 Chapter 243

    Bai Lixue stares at him coldly, "are you coming to see my jokes?"


    "Do you think I''m like the kind of person who sneaks into the palace regardless of danger just to come here and kill people?" The night is not cold, but a smile.


    Bai Lixue was staring at him, suddenly nodded heavily and said, "like."


    Night is not cold, suddenly laugh out a voice, "Niang son, you are really lovely."


    His laughter was so loud that even the birds that had already perched on it were startled. Baili Xue took a sip of muggy wine and said faintly, "you are a man who can''t see the light. It''s better to keep a low profile. If you call my bodyguard, don''t blame me for not helping you."


    "When does a man need a woman to protect him?" He is very domineering.


    Under the soft moonlight, Bai Li''s clear eyes radiated more and more, sending out a kind of light sentimental, deep voice, "give Han Chen''s jade pendant back to me!"


    This time, the night is not cold, but it is very straightforward to throw the jade pendant with the Han family''s emblem. Baili Xue takes it and holds it in the palm of her hand. The old days pass by quietly, with melancholy and sadness.


    "Since you are predestined, it''s better to give the jade pendant back to him. It''s better to break it clean."


    Bai Lixue''s quiet voice penetrates the time and goes into the distant past. "My elder brother is like my father. My elder brother is so much older than me. To me, he is like my brother and more like my father. All the soldiers in the mansion are subordinates of my elder brother. They are busy practicing exercises every day. Only Han Chen can play with me and make trouble with me. You can''t imagine how many bad things I did when I was a child, Almost every time, it''s Han Chen who takes the blame for me. We have no guess. Everyone thinks that when we grow up, we will be married and spend our lives together. "


    Night is not cold hand slightly a meal, Mo Yu like eyes pupil full of pity and soft meaning, "have you ever thought, maybe you to Han Chen is just a family like attachment?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head slightly. "In fact, it doesn''t matter what it is. The important thing is that tomorrow he will be the son-in-law of Princess Yiyang. There will never be any possibility between us."


    "Since the matter has come to this point, the famous Princess of Jiangxia palace is not the one who can''t afford to let go?"


    Bai Lixue stares at him quietly, and his lips are slightly raised. "Are you really here to comfort me? I always think you''re gloating. "


    Night is not cold, the corners of lips show a trace of thought-provoking smile, candidly said: "tonight, my wife is the biggest, what you say, is what, you say I am Schadenfreude, then I am schadenfreude."


    Before Bai Lixue got angry, he added in time, "as long as you can be happy!"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "little Yezi, you''re not the kind of selfless living Bodhisattva."


    Night is not cold, tall body suddenly leaned over and sat down beside her, "this shows that the woman''s misunderstanding of husband has been very deep ah!"


    Misunderstanding? Bai Lixue gave him a blank look and said sarcastically, "it''s not a misunderstanding, it''s a profound understanding of your nature."


    Ye Feihan poured a glass of wine for Bai Lixue and offered himself: "as the saying goes, if you don''t go old, if you don''t come new, you''ll be accompanied by your husband wherever you want to go and what you want to do. All the bad things you do will be handled by your husband, OK?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. How can the leader of shaxue alliance coax women like this?"


    Who knows, night is not cold, but greatly dissatisfied, "people can''t judge appearance?"? Is my husband ugly? "


    Bai Lixue''s words almost made him vomit blood, "yes."

 Chapter 244

    The night is not cold touched to touch own chin, uncanny smile, "talk about the East orchid most the beautiful man that attracts a woman to like, be afraid should first push Prince Xuan Yuan Jue, do you like him?"


    "Don''t tell me about that asshole." Bai Lixue drank all the wine in his glass and said coldly, "I always suspect that this matter has something to do with him."


    The night is not cold, sword eyebrow one Yang, "the Niang son doubts him?"? Is there any evidence? "


    Hundred Li snow light way: "I went to him today, he refused to admit, insisted that he did not do."


    "It''s said that he didn''t do it. Is it too much for you to doubt him like this?" Night is not cold, very generous to maintain xuanyuanjue.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "I almost forget that your relationship with him is very special. You can really defend him at the critical moment."


    "Madam, Weifu has always been on your side." Night not cold immediately get rid of the relationship, and volunteered: "do you want to come out for her husband, to help her find out the truth?"


    "Count on you?" Bai Lixue chuckled, "I expect you to sell me together with xuanyuanjue again?"


    "Lady is so clever, how can it be so easy to fool you?" Night is not cold way: "say again, you go to find Xuan Yuan Jue today, that but fiercely rush into, with female Luo Cha same, you are so arrogant and fierce, who dares to fool you?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "how do you know?"


    "I know what''s strange?" Night is not cold, not tight, not slow way: "not only I know, I believe, in two days, your feat will spread all over the capital, if there is no accident, it will alarm the emperor, lady, since you entered the capital, your topic has never been broken, you are really a worry free woman."


    "Since you don''t think I''m easy, why do you come to me?" Bai Lixue sneered.


    "I don''t know about it. It''s the buyer who dislikes the goods..."


    The night is not cold words haven''t finished, on the leg heavily a foot, still have an angry voice, "you are goods!"


    Night is not cold, while doing pain, while sophistry: "the words are not rough, for my husband''s heart to the lady, heaven and earth can learn, say a word from my heart, for my husband''s love for you, even I have been moved."


    Bai Lixue suddenly had a long smile. The silver bell like laughter penetrated through the night sky, through the clouds, and sprinkled on the surface of Yanbo lake. After laughing for a long time, she stopped and joked: "it seems that I really blame you. You are really good at coaxing women. Tell me, how many women have you had?"


    "Just you!" Night is not cold, vows, look sincere to make people can''t bear to doubt.


    Baili snow just don''t believe this kind of nonsense, the words suddenly turn, "do you know why I don''t want to marry Xuanyuan Rui? Don''t say I don''t like him. Even if I like him, I won''t marry him. "


    Night is not cold, clearly know but pretended not to know, "Lady willing to say, for her husband naturally listen."


    Bai Lixue did not pierce him. She said faintly, "I don''t care how common other men''s wives and concubines are. I only know that my men can only belong to me. I will not serve my husband with any women. Han Chen once told me that he will be loyal to my love. His generation will only have me, and will never accept any concubines."


    In the quiet night, the sound of wine flowing into the luminous cup was very clear. He drank three cups in a row and then slowly said, "that''s why you resist xuanyuanjue? He is the crown prince''s Prince, and his concubines are bound to be many in the future. "

 Chapter 245

    "Why did you mention that bastard again?" Bai Lixue frowned and said, "what''s the relationship between you and him? Are you his pet or is he your pet? To make you like him so much? "


    "What''s not a man''s pet? It''s so hard to say. Wei Fu has already said that it has nothing to do with him. He just wants to know more about the lady through him. " Night is not cold, sincere way.


    Bai Lixue snorted with disdain, "don''t mention the future. He tells me now that Xue Lingwei will be his imperial concubine. I can only be his side imperial concubine. When I mention this, I''m angry, side imperial concubine? Who the hell did he think I was? I don''t want to marry Princess Jiangxia all my life, and I will never be his side concubine, not to mention the side concubine. I don''t care about him. No matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with me. I will only marry a man who has only me in his heart. "


    "Lady, I only have you in my heart!" The night is not cold to express the mind quickly, very emotional way: "for husband guarantee, in my heart, any woman is not as important as you."


    His affectionate eyes, which can''t tell the true from the false, make Bai Lixue burst out with a long smile, "it''s rare to have a beautiful day. Don''t let down the good time. Drink wine. Don''t get drunk tonight!"


    £­£­£­


    "The princess went to bed very late last night, so she hasn''t got up yet. Please wait for her aunt!" Qi Xin orders people to treat aunt Yao, and anxiously goes back and forth to the red sandalwood Pavilion several times. The princess has never been so drunk. She didn''t let her wait on her last night. Today, she has been sleeping till noon and hasn''t got up yet.


    Today, aunt Yao called the princess to the palace at the order of Queen Xue. All the way, she imagined all kinds of possibilities, but she didn''t expect that the princess still hasn''t got up. She straightened her face and said, "I don''t have much to do, but if you let the queen wait for a long time, the consequences can''t be borne by you and me."


    "My aunt said so." Qi Xin forced out a smiling face, "please wait a moment, my maid will go to urge the princess again."


    She rushed to the red sandalwood Pavilion in a hurry. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that the princess had been sitting up by the bed. She had a hangover on her face. Her eyes were closed, her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her hands were caressing her forehead. It seemed that she felt uncomfortable.


    "You are awake, princess." Qi heart three steps forward, slightly panting, "the palace of aunt Yao came, said the queen to summon you."


    Queen? Baili snow slowly opened her eyes, "come to me to settle accounts?"


    Qi heart is smelling the princess a body wine gas, so how can enter the palace? But aunt Yao couldn''t wait there, which put her in a dilemma.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes closed again, but her mind gradually sobered up. The hidden pain she tried to ignore yesterday became clear again, and she said word by word: "what''s the news from the Han family?"


    Qi Xin was stunned. After a moment''s silence, she said truthfully: "the prince of Han accepted the imperial edict, and the emperor sent the imperial guards to escort him back to the house of Han. The Han Adults and the Han people are coming to Beijing to prepare the wedding ceremony for Princess Yiyang to marry the house of Han. After the wedding, the people of the Han family will leave Beijing."


    Qi Xin''s voice is lower and lower, for fear that it will stimulate the princess, but she doesn''t have any movement or expression like a sculpture. Such a princess makes her more worried.


    Originally thought that the princess would not speak, but the princess spoke again, "Han Fu is now inside and outside the palace people?"


    "Well!" Qi Xin nodded, "in order to protect the safety of Princess Yiyang''s son-in-law, the emperor sent the imperial guards to Han Fu, and some palace people helped prepare the wedding ceremony in Han Fu."

 Chapter 246

    As like as two peas in my mind, I drank too much wine last night and had some headaches.


    "Princess, you and Mr. Han are doomed in this life. Don''t think about it any more. Do you want to hurt yourself." Qi Xin gently comforts.


    But the princess didn''t respond for a long time. Just as Qi was worried, the princess suddenly said, "prepare water, I want to take a bath."


    "But princess, aunt Yao is still waiting in the front hall!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The world is big. The princess has the biggest bath. Let''s go!" Bai Lixue doesn''t seem to care that the master of Zhonggong is still waiting for her. She yawns and says slowly.


    Aunt Yao waited another half an hour before she saw that Princess Jiangxia was late. Although she had bathed, aunt Yao was still keen to smell the mellow wine left on her body. She frowned, "princess, please follow me into the palace. The empress should be in a hurry."


    Bai Lixue knows that Aunt Yao is blaming herself, but she neither explains nor makes amends. Now she is not in the mood at all. She just says, "please show me the way."


    Seeing that the princess''s face was not easy to detect, aunt Yao knew why. She just sighed silently in her heart and didn''t ask much. Then there was a storm waiting for her in the palace.


    £­£­£­


    When Aunt Yao came back to Changchun palace, Queen Xue had already taken a nap. She was sweating for Princess Jiangxia in her heart. The empress summoned her and waited for an hour, but she didn''t see anyone. This is the first time that someone dares to ignore the empress''s authority.


    On the other hand, the princess has always been very calm. She is so calm that she is palpitating. There is no fear, no fear, and no humble. On the contrary, she has a kind of magnanimous manner. Aunt Yao secretly admires her courage from the bottom of her heart.


    When Aunt Yao was worried, another female official in Changchun palace, aunt Xin, came out from the back hall and said to Baili Xue, "I''ve seen the princess before lunch. I specially told her that if the princess comes, I''ll go to the side hall to copy the nine ahan scriptures first. I''ve prepared the ink for the princess. Please come with me."


    Nine ahan scriptures? It took three days and three nights to finish the copy. Aunt Yao looked at the princess with a little worry, but saw that there was still no extra expression on the princess''s face


    When she was about to arrive at the side hall, aunt Xin suddenly smelled the wine on the princess. She said, "the princess has wine on her body. You can''t enter the pure place of Buddhism. It''s better to wait in the pavilion for half an hour before entering the side hall!"


    How dare a palace man dictate to himself? Bai Lixue just gave a faint smile. "Before I met the empress, I had already bathed, which was enough to show my sincerity to the Buddha and the empress. But if my aunt let me waste my time here, if I didn''t write a word after she woke up, she would blame me. It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that it will affect my aunt."


    Aunt Xin was stunned. She glanced at the green silk on the side of the princess''s temples. After thinking about it, she said in a cold voice, "OK, come in with the maid."


    As soon as you enter the side hall, you will see a mountain of scriptures, white paper rolls, and a touch of ink.


    Aunt Xin''s mouth was filled with a smile of complacency. "The empress has a purpose. Before copying the nine ahan scriptures, the princess can''t leave the side hall for half a step. For food, the maidservant will send someone to send it. The princess will hurry up, and the maidservant will leave first."

 Chapter 247

    When Queen Xue got up from her afternoon nap, aunt Yao reported to her all kinds of information about going to the Jiangxia palace.


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "this girl''s temper is really not small. Even our palace has to wait for her. Let''s copy the Buddhist Scriptures for a few days to sharpen our spirit. Send someone to see how she is doing?"


    The main hall is not far from the side hall. Aunt Xin went there and soon came back. She frowned and said, "lady, Princess Jiangxia hasn''t copied a word yet."


    Queen Xue held the teacup in her hand and raised her eyebrows. "What has she been doing for such a long time?"


    "I''ve been sitting there in a daze, and I haven''t even changed my posture."


    Queen Xue was not angry but laughed, "good, very good. Let''s see when you can be stubborn in our palace."


    Aunt Xin said quickly: "what the empress said is that she can''t go out unless she has copied all the words. Soon she will understand that this is not her Jiangxia palace. She is doing it on her own."


    Queen Xue chuckled and said nothing. She took a leisurely sip of tea, looked at the empty court outside the door, and said, "this time, even if you come in person, the Palace won''t let people go. This unruly temper needs to be well adjusted."


    As it turns out, Queen Xue was not wrong. At dusk, the crown prince came to Changchun palace and said, "my son, please give my mother good-bye."


    "Oh, which gust of wind has brought the emperor here?" Empress Xue leaned on the concubine''s couch and said calmly.


    Xuanyuanjue stepped forward and motioned to Aunt Yao, who kneaded her shoulders, to step down. He put a pair of extremely slender and beautiful hands on empress Xue''s shoulders and said in a soft voice: "it''s hard for my mother. My son has come to knead your shoulders."


    "The emperor''s son is so filial that his mother is flattered. Ah Yao, go to see if the sun is coming out from the West today?" Queen Xue said with a smile.


    Aunt Yao held back her smile and said, "yes."


    "The sun still comes out from the East today, but it''s going to set from the West." Xuanyuanjue helped empress Xue to pinch her shoulder thoughtfully and said: "it''s natural for children''s ministers to be filial to their mother. The mother''s accident shows that children''s ministers are very deficient in their daily work."


    "It''s not just very lacking?" Queen Xue gave a smile and said, "mother, I remember the last time you rubbed her shoulder, when you were three years old. It''s almost 25 years old. Today, I''m very lucky to be served by the crown prince again. I just don''t know whose blessing you entrusted."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t jump into the pit dug by the empress. "The empress said that, which makes her son feel very ashamed. She hasn''t had dinner with her for a long time. Tonight, she wants to have dinner with her. What''s her intention?"


    Queen Xue raised her eyebrows and gave him a look. "It seems that today the sun is not only coming out from the west, but also coming out two at once."


    "That''s a rare spectacle." Xuanyuanjue pretended to be confused, "my son has been thinking about the auspicious and Ruyi rolls, abalone and bird''s nest porridge, Silver Crab, purple ginseng and black chicken soup, and rose lotus cake in my mother''s palace. Can my son be satisfied tonight?"


    "Of course." Queen Xue sneered, "just, are these what the emperor likes to eat?"


    "Yes Xuanyuanjue''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He said solemnly, "thank you, empress."


    "Enough." Queen Xue''s face became colder, so she simply opened the window and said, "you come here in a hurry. Are you afraid that your mother will starve her?"


    "The best kind is like water. My mother has always been kind, gentle and kind, and compassionate..."

 Chapter 248

    "Well, if you go on, the mother will survive." Queen Xue stares at him with both laughter and tears. "Don''t think that your mother doesn''t know what you''re up to. After you think of some sweet words to make her happy, it''s natural to let her go, isn''t it?"


    "My mother wronged my son''s minister. In fact, my son''s minister also felt that the princess of Jiangxia really didn''t clean up. Let her copy the Buddhist Scriptures for a few days and temper her lawlessness. Otherwise, she really didn''t know the heaven and the earth."


    "Oh?" Deeply surprised, Queen Xue said with a smile, "it''s best if you can think like this. My mother thought you were here to intercede with her."


    "How?" Xuanyuanjue smile, "on the ability of training people, mother said second, no one dares to say first, children minister has been admired."


    "Is it?" Queen Xue suddenly said, "in that case, what are you doing here?"


    "I dare not deceive my mother. Instead of pleading with her, my son''s ministers came to help her clean up."


    Empress Xue didn''t believe this kind of nonsense. She said, "zijue, listen, my mother also admits that this Jiangxia princess is really different from the women you used to see, but she''s too stubborn. She''s like a wild horse, which is far worse than Wei''er, who is knowledgeable, sensible and docile. If you really bring her into the East Palace, There will be days when you have a headache. Do you know that she has been in her mother''s palace for several hours, and she hasn''t copied a word yet? "


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded, but Queen Xue was even more angry. "Are you still laughing? It''s not because she''s determined that you''ll come to protect her, that she''s not afraid. Let''s see what you''re used to her? "


    "Can the empress ask her son to see her?"


    Queen Xue showed a look that she hated iron but not steel. "Can empress mother stop you? I''ll go after dinner with my mother. She''ll make it clear to you in advance. You can''t take her away this time. "


    "My mother is worried too much!" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "my son has no such intention."


    £­£­£­


    Side hall.


    Bai Lixue, holding a pen in one hand, drew a peach amulet on the paper, and said: "come on, I''m hungry. Please send me some food."


    Aunt Xin appeared and said, "the princess can''t eat now."


    "Why?" Hundred Li snow willow eyebrow a wring, "isn''t you say to eat of use, all send to this princess come over?"? There''s nothing to eat. How can the princess have the strength to copy scriptures? "


    Aunt Xin glanced at the blank paper, and said in a cold voice, "the princess doesn''t know. There are rules in the palace. If you copy scriptures to express your sincere repentance, you can only eat one meal a day. It''s already noon when the princess comes, so you must have eaten too early. So you can''t eat any more today."


    what? Bai Lixue almost jumped up, "do you want to starve me?"


    With a sneer on her face, aunt Xin did not flinch. "This is the rule of the palace, and the maidservant naturally has to abide by it. Besides, one meal a day, she can''t starve to death. If the princess really starves to death, where can the maidservant take the responsibility? What''s more, you''re here to copy Buddhist scriptures, not to be a bully. It''s better for the princess to recognize the reality earlier. "


    Bai Lixue knew that she was inspired by the empress behind her, and said faintly, "go and tell me that I want to see the empress."


    "Who is the queen? Where does it mean to see? " Aunt Xin continued to sneer.

 Chapter 249

    "What''s more, the empress has long had a will. The princess can''t get out of this side hall unless she has finished the nine ahan scriptures. This is not the East Palace, but the empress''s Changchun palace. The maid advised the princess not to think about anything wrong. She''d better copy the Scriptures one day earlier, so that she can get out of the side hall one day earlier and suffer less pain one day."


    Bai Lixue bent her lips and gave a cold smile. "Thank you for being so considerate for me, but even if I copy nine ahan sutras without sleep, will the Queen really let me go back?"


    Aunt Xin''s face sank slightly. "It seems that the princess is a smart man. It''s not easy to enter the gate of Changchun palace, and it''s also not easy to go out. You don''t have to hate your mother. You just have to blame yourself for your recklessness."


    Hundred Li snow hands spread, "since no matter whether I copy or not, the empress will not let me go, then why should I ask for trouble?"? If you have any other means, you''d better not let me wait too long. I''m not very patient. "


    "You Aunt Xin''s face sank, "it seems that the princess is missing the coffin and doesn''t shed tears?"


    "You''re going to torture me?" Bai Lixue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "just in time, I just want to see the 72 punishment in the palace, which is famous for its cruelty. Don''t let me down, aunt."


    Aunt Xin has seen a lot of hard bones in the palace, but it''s the first time that she has seen such a strange hard bone. She''s afraid that she can''t endure the first time. Seeing the provocative look in the princess''s eyes, she said angrily, "don''t be too arrogant, princess. This is not your Jiangxia palace."


    "It seems that you don''t dare to touch me for the time being without the Queen''s will. In that case, don''t talk big. You can''t deliver food. You can always drink a glass of water. Bring me a glass of water." A hundred miles of snow is full of carelessness.


    Aunt Xin choked so much that she couldn''t speak. She said angrily, "princess, please wait a moment."


    After aunt Xin left, Baili Xue was lying lazily on the table. She knew very well that queen Xue wanted to find fault with herself. No matter how obedient and humble she was, Queen Xue could find out her faults.


    In this case, there is no need to aggrieve herself. Moreover, if she really obeys queen Xue''s wishes, she will think that she is flattering her because she covets her baby son''s side imperial concubine position.


    Maybe to others, the crown prince''s concubine is the most coveted treasure, but how can she stoop for the position of the crown prince''s concubine?


    Brother Chen''s shadow appears again, and Baili Xue''s heart is aching. Now, one of them is under house arrest in the Han mansion, the other is locked up in the palace. If they want to see each other freely, laugh and fight together, it will be difficult for them to go to heaven.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, a hundred miles snow head also don''t return, light way: "put down the water, you can go out."


    But the footstep didn''t move. Bai Lixue frowned and said, "I''m calling you out. Do you hear me?"


    "I''m still so angry that I haven''t eaten for a day. It seems that I should copy Buddhist scriptures and sharpen my spirit." There was a chuckle from behind.


    Bai Lixue suddenly turns back, and the comer turns out to be a fox. His tall and straight figure is more and more perfect with a purple suit, such as the works of heaven. His handsome outline, sword eyebrows and stars all show his noble and elegant temperament.

 Chapter 250

    "Since you know I didn''t eat, don''t make me angry again." Bailixue takes back her sight and continues to lie on the table, with no good airway.


    Xuanyuanjue took two maids behind him, one carrying a food box. They took out the food in the box and put it on the table in front of bailixue. After all this, they quietly retreated.


    Auspicious rolls, abalone and bird''s nest porridge, Silver Crab, purple ginseng and black chicken soup, rose lotus cake, and Baili Xue are hungry all day. Looking at the delicious food in front of her, she has a big appetite, but she doesn''t move. On the contrary, she looks at xuanyuanjue suspiciously, "nothing to do, no cheating, no stealing."


    Xuanyuanjue''s tall body sat down in front of her, "people who have been hungry for a day still have so much nonsense? Or else the palace will withdraw all these and replace them with a glass of water? "


    In front of her eyes were all her favorite food. Baili Xue also felt that she didn''t need to die to face and live to suffer. She couldn''t get along with her five zang organs temple. She coughed, "then you go out first, or you can''t eat when you look at me like this."


    "Who said the palace would watch you eat?"


    "So you


    "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll have it with you." He picked up the chopsticks and put a lucky roll in front of Bai Lixue. He said, "eat it quickly."


    This familiar scene reminds Bai Lixue of her brother Chen again. When we eat together, he is so meticulous. The dishes he puts in are higher than the bowl. She is often said to be too thin for fear that she will eat too little. The warm past suddenly makes her nose sour. In order not to let the fox see his gaffe, he lowers his head and eats without saying a word.


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked in his eyes. His dark eyes were slightly cold, and immediately recovered.


    The side hall became very quiet. Xuanyuanjue almost didn''t eat himself. The only thing he did was to give Baili snow sandwiched vegetables, and she didn''t refuse. At this time, the refusal seemed too hypocritical.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was completely dark, and all the delicious food was wiped out by the snow. Xuanyuanjue asked the palace people to come in and clean up the dishes and light the candle. The room became hazy, but he didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Bai Lixue said: "I tell you, don''t think you give me food, I will thank you, I have today is not you recruit? It''s your mother who locked me up. You''re so kind-hearted, but you''re not afraid that my hostage will starve to death. It''s not easy for you to explain to your mother? "


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "this... Can be regarded as tearing down the bridge across the river?"


    "So what?" Bai Lixue said calmly: "since you are so kind, you can just do it to the end and let your mother let me go."


    "Not now." Xuanyuanjue shook his head and said, "you stay here for a few days."


    "Why?"


    "That matter has been spread out. It will soon disturb my father. It''s better for you to stay here than outside."


    Bai Lixue was clear and joked: "haven''t you ordered to block the information? It seems that your eastern palace is not monolithic! "


    The soft candlelight made xuanyuanjue''s sculptural outline a little softer. He said with a smile, "where is the real iron in the world? I have expected that for a long time. "


    With a confident look in his eyes, Bai Lixue''s clear cheek suddenly became frosty. "So, in order to find out the spy around you, I became a pawn that you used. You first deliberately ordered to block the information, and then waited for the spy to send it out. As long as the other party had something to do, it would show flaws, and you could take the opportunity to find out his hidden identity, You''re the winner, aren''t you? "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows immediately wrinkled, cold, cold voice: "Xueer, this matter is not what you think, later this palace will explain to you, no matter what happened, this palace will protect you."


    "No more." Bai Lixue turned around coldly, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need you to protect me. You can go."

 Chapter 251

    A pair of powerful arms from the back around a hundred miles of snow, voice low Nan, "snow."


    Bai Lixue was surprised and pushed him hard, but he didn''t move. He said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuanjue added some strength to his arm and said with a light smile, "Why are you so nervous? Isn''t it that I haven''t hugged you? "


    The ambiguous evil spirit in his words, Bai Lixue''s face turned red involuntarily and said: "you don''t think you can despise me if you give me something to eat, do you? Who do you think I am? "


    Behind the man''s chest came low laughter, magnetic and enchanting, "this palace is to tell you that the mother locked you up, not to punish you, but to protect you."


    Can you tell such a low-level lie? Bai Lixue is angry and funny. "Do you think I will believe this kind of lie that even three-year-old children can''t cheat?"


    "If you don''t think about it, my mother has been in the harem for more than 20 years, and she has read countless people. If she really wants to deal with a little girl, there are at least 100 ways for you to survive and die. Do you think you can still brag and be happy here?"


    Flaunt one''s might and be happy? Bai Lixue sneered, "I can only eat one meal a day, and I have to face the smelly face that my aunt can shave off the frost all day. Your highness, which eye are you blind? Do you think I am domineering here?"


    "What you just ate was made by the imperial chef in the empress''s palace. Do you think she didn''t know that this palace was used to serve you, the lawless Buddha? She just turned a blind eye and pretended to be confused. "


    Although he has a point, Baili Xue is still suspicious, "doesn''t your mother like Xue Lingwei? Why are you so nice to me? "


    "Jealous?" There is no hard to hear pleasure in a man''s voice.


    "No!" Bai Lixue denied, "I''m just sad. I can''t marry my brother Chen. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Since Han Chen is already the emperor''s son-in-law of Yiyang, it''s no good for him to contact him again. If the emperor''s son-in-law of the current Dynasty and Princess Jiangxia give and receive each other, once it comes out, do you know the consequences? Although my father won''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I won''t kill him. In his eyes, he is far less valuable than you. "


    have underhand secret dealings? Hundred Li snow hear very harsh, frown a way: "can you change a not so wretched word?"


    Xuanyuanjue laughed, closed her eyes and sniffed her fragrant hair and the unique fragrance of a young girl. "In addition, your father also needs an explanation for your sword breaking into the east palace. The mother also wants to shut you up in order to stop those officials. You are obedient and stay here for a few days. When the wind is over, our palace will pick you up."


    The fox''s warm breath brushed the snow''s neck. She felt a ripple in her heart. She tilted her head and said, "so it''s ok if I don''t copy Buddhist scriptures?"


    "Is it strange that you can sit? If you don''t want to copy it, don''t copy it. Our palace will have people copy it for you. " Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful lip shape is curved, which is very popular.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned slightly, and then she laughed and said, "although you are very touching, why do I always feel like a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken?"


    With a low smile, he pulled a hundred Li Xue''s body, and his dark eyes were evil. "In fact, I really want to eat you."


    Bai Lixue immediately felt that her face was hot and her neck was raised. "Xuanyuanjue, the scandal is in front of me. No matter how good you are to me, I won''t be your concubine. You''d better die as soon as possible."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows were picked, and her slender fingers glided over the red lips of Bai Lixue. She had a deep smile at the bottom of her eyes. "The taboos of our palace are very touching when you say them from your little mouth."

 Chapter 252

    The next day, the imperial study.


    The emperor stared at xuanyuanjue with a heavy face. When the atmosphere was dignified enough, he said, "prince, I heard that Princess Jiangxia once broke into the east palace with a sword. What''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuanjue said: "father Mingjian, the princess of Jiangxia rushed to the east palace that day. It''s true. But it''s not what the outside world said that she went to the east palace with a sword in an attempt to assassinate her son''s minister, but it happened for a reason."


    "Oh?" The emperor said quietly, "what''s the reason?"


    "My father knew that the princess of Jiangxia was born in martial arts, and her temperament was very popular. Martial arts people like to compete with each other most. After the princess entered Beijing, her bodyguards and her son''s bodyguards fought several times, but they lost their face and became angry. In order to save her face, she argued that she was better at defense, so she pestered her son and asked her son to make a bet with her, To see whose bodyguard could break through the defense of the other party''s residence, my son-in-law didn''t think deeply at that time. He only thought it was very interesting, so he agreed. But later, he felt that it was not right, so he sent someone to tell the princess to cancel the gambling agreement. The Princess refused. Thinking that my son-in-law was afraid, he rushed to the east palace with a sword, In the end, she said that she had won over her children''s ministers, and that''s what happened. "


    After listening to the silence for a long time, the emperor said, "it seems that Baili Aiqing''s sister is really an interesting girl."


    "After that, er Chen sent someone to check the sword and found that it had not been cut at all. It was the same as the props used for performing arts in the Jianghu. It seems that she also knew the consequences of bringing a sharp blade into the palace. Moreover, even if she had no brain, she could not go to the east palace to assassinate Er Chen in the daytime. Please check it out."


    "Although there is a reason for this, it is always true that Princess Jiangxia broke into the palace with her sword." The emperor snorted coldly, "after all, there are so many eyes watching. For the sake of the face of the eastern palace, the necessary punishment must not be less."


    "Emperor Shengming and empress Jiang Xia have been punished for copying Buddhist scriptures in Changchun palace to redeem the following crimes."


    At the moment, the man in xuanyuanjue''s mouth who "never sleeps and endlessly transcribes Buddhist scriptures" is sleeping soundly in Changchun palace.


    The emperor gathered his eyebrows and said slowly, "your mother has always acted calmly and properly. I''m most relieved."


    Xuanyuanjue saw that the time was almost right, and pleaded guilty. "It all started with my son. The younger generation of Jiangxia Princess and concubine were ignorant and competitive. But my son was the crown prince of the east palace. He shouldn''t have made such a mistake. If my son hadn''t been quick enough to make such a bet, he wouldn''t have done anything later. I implore my father to punish him, Otherwise, it''s hard for my son to sleep and eat. "


    The emperor frowned and looked majestically over the prince. Instead of expressing his position immediately, he thought deeply and the imperial study was quiet again.


    Xuanyuanjue no longer spoke, quietly waiting for his father''s final decision. Rumors, rumors and rumors spread to his father. What kind of truth is it? It''s really intriguing.


    After a long time, the emperor finally spoke. The emperor, who was in the prime of the spring and Autumn period, had a terrible momentum of not angry and self-respect. "The most important thing at the moment is the marriage of Yiyang. I''ll leave it to you to do it. If it''s done well, it''s a meritorious act. If something goes wrong, the two crimes will be punished at the same time."


    "The son minister obeys the decree, thanks father Huang Long en." Xuanyuanjue drooped his head, and an imperceptible smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 253

    Three days later, Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue looked at a stack of neatly copied ahan Sutras in front of her eyes and picked up one. The ink was light and the handwriting was beautiful. She knew it was from a woman.


    In front of her, the princess of Jiangxia had been locked up for a few days, but she didn''t look decadent. On the contrary, she was in high spirits and shining.


    "Did you copy all these yourself?" Queen Xue asked.


    "No Bai Lixue admits it.


    Queen Xue had some accidents, and her fierce Phoenix eyes swept over the princess. "The palace orders you to copy by hand. How dare you disobey the palace''s will?"


    Hundred Li snow way: "Niang Mingjian, Chen Mei is not don''t want to copy, but can''t copy."


    Empress Xue is not smiling. "I''ve heard that Princess Jiangxia has excellent eloquence and is very good at sophistry. I want to see her today."


    Bai Lixue said: "this is not a sophistry. What Chen Mei wants to say is the truth."


    Queen Xue Feng Mou a lift, signal a hundred Li snow to say to go on, she also very want to know, this has a gorgeous beauty of little wench exactly how to own emperor son infatuated with?


    He had locked her in his palace for fear that she would be wronged. He had only been locked up for three days. He had been here three times. He had never been so diligent before. Sometimes, he couldn''t see others for months.


    "Niang Niang knows that Jiangxia palace is a general''s gate. What is a general''s gate? Naturally, it is to fight for the emperor, to conquer the city, to serve the country, to guard the Xuanyuan River and mountain for thousands of years, and to make a great achievement. Although my younger sister has little knowledge, she is lucky to have seen several fierce battles, with blood flowing into rivers and corpses accumulating into mountains. Which of those meritorious officials has not killed countless enemies and been wounded all over the body? Those hostile countries with evil intentions and ruthless bandits who occupy the mountains for the king. Everywhere they go, they burn, kill and plunder. The duty of soldiers is to be loyal to the emperor, protect the country and protect the peace of the people. Now you ask my younger sister to copy the Buddhist scriptures. Naturally, I hope my younger sister can calm down, think about her own mistakes and kill less, If we all lay down our swords and become Buddhists, who will face the enemy''s killing in the future? Can we meditate, chant scriptures and influence them, and they will be satisfied to take away the bloody butcher''s knife? "


    After a long time, she suddenly clapped, "wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "My mother praised me falsely, but my sister was just telling the truth. My mother ordered me, but my sister had to comply with it, so I came up with this compromise and asked my mother to forgive me."


    This princess of Jiangxia does have the magnanimous bearing that women do not let men. Most men can''t catch up with her, not to mention their daughters. Moreover, Queen Xue believes that huang''er won''t miss such a wonderful moment. He must have arrived. After a long time, she put her eyes away and said with a slow smile, "a compromise? How do you do it? "


    Bai Lixue knew that queen Xue was forcing herself to take the initiative to talk about her relationship with the fox. She immediately avoided the heavy and took the light and said, "it''s the prince''s Royal Highness who can''t bear to help Chen Mei when he sees her in a dilemma."


    Queen Xue glanced at the screen behind the door without any trace and said with profound meaning: "although you and King Rui have retired from their marriage, which has affected your reputation, you are indeed a lovely child. Now that you are 16 years old, it''s time to consider getting married. What do you think about your own marriage if you have such a strong opinion?"

 Chapter 254

    Bai Lixue couldn''t understand the meaning of Queen Xue''s words for a moment, so she said tentatively, "is the empress going to marry her younger sister?"


    Empress Xue suddenly laughed, "my palace likes you very much. If you have a lover, my palace is willing to give you a marriage to fulfill your wish."


    The empress and the fox are really a mother and son. They all talk in a fog and watch the moon in the water. It''s hard to figure out.


    "Take your time and answer after you think about it. You don''t have to answer this palace in a hurry." With that, Queen Xue began to enjoy her tea, quietly waiting for Princess Jiangxia''s response.


    The fragrance of tea wafted in the room. At this time, someone from the palace came and said, "I''d like to tell you, Miss Xue, to see you."


    Queen Xue''s eyes inadvertently glided over a hundred Li snow, "let her in."


    Xue Lingwei? Hundred Li snow lips Cape a bend, Yang voice way: "Niang Niang, Minister younger sister temporarily does not have the person who likes, but..."


    "But what?" Queen Xue''s eyes gradually tightened.


    "However, Chen Mei once vowed that the person he would like in the future would not have to be in a high position or glory, but he must treat Chen Mei wholeheartedly and regard her as his most important woman. He must never accept three wives and four concubines or enjoy the happiness of all."


    Queen Xue was shocked. She always knew that Princess Jiangxia was different, but she still had such ambition and domineering spirit. Not to mention the nobles, even ordinary men had to marry and concubine. After a long time, she said with a smile, "what if he can''t do it?"


    "Chen Mei would rather be broken than broken!" Baili snow blurted out, her attitude has been very clear, I believe queen Xue will not play what side imperial concubine''s idea.


    It''s hard to say the shock in Queen Xue''s heart. She is the queen of the world. She is gorgeous and talented. She also gave birth to the crown prince. It can be said that she has made great contributions to the country. But her man, the queen of harem, is 3000, and there is a talent show every three years. Countless fresh and beautiful women rush into the harem, trying their best to win the favor of a man, After years of fighting openly and secretly in the harem, there was no more love left.


    I don''t know why, but Queen Xue suddenly envies this young princess Jiangxia. She has a good brother. Under the protection of her brother''s wings, she doesn''t have to make any sacrifice for the so-called family interests. She can freely choose the people she likes. That''s why she has such confidence and domineering spirit. As long as she has a promise of two people in her life, That is the most beautiful long cherished wish of women in the world.


    "Wei''er has seen her aunt!"


    Xue Lingwei''s voice made queen Xue come back from her meditation. With a faint smile, her wish is always just a wish. In the royal family, this wish can never be realized. "Here comes Wei''er, sit down!"


    Xuelingwei see Jiangxia princess also in, slightly nodded, "see the princess."


    Bai Lixue saw that she had finished what she had to say, and didn''t want to affect the chat between empress Xue''s aunt and nephew, so she said: "if there is nothing else, my sister will leave."


    Queen Xue knew that as soon as she left, there would be no trace of the emperor''s son in Changchun palace for a long time. The emperor''s son had just pretended to be filial for a few days, and then he would relapse. Feng Mei picked up, "it''s time for lunch. It''s not too late to go back after lunch."


    Seeing that queen Xue finally let go of herself, Bai Lixue could not help but smile, and her heart leaped with joy, "my younger sister obeyed the order."

 Chapter 255

    Xue Lingwei is a lady from a big family who has received strict family precepts. She has a dignified and generous manner. She always knows how to grow up in an orderly way. When she and her aunt eat together, she always respectfully serves her aunt before she can eat a little.


    In her memory, it was the first time that she had dinner with the prince. She was very happy, but she was supposed to be a happy family, but there was an outsider who could not be ignored.


    In fact, not only Xue Lingwei feels strange, but Baili Xue also feels strange. Having dinner with them is like an outsider who accidentally intrudes into someone''s house. Fortunately, Queen Xue has the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon. As long as she can stay up until she takes a nap, she will be completely relieved, and now she will treat herself as a dispensable decoration.


    Although Bai Lixue made up her mind to be a decoration, the fox didn''t let her. She said thoughtfully, "Xueer, you just talked so much. Now you must be thirsty. Drink a bowl of soup to moisten your throat. The soup in the mother''s palace is the most exquisite."


    "No!" In front of Queen Xue and Xue Lingwei, Baili Xue was in a hurry. She quickly stopped and said, "I''m not thirsty at all. Thank you for your kindness."


    "How can it be? I''m tired of hearing that. Are you tired of speaking? " Xuanyuan Jue is about to bake Baili snow on the fire. Despite her warning, a bowl of fragrant old duck soup has been sent to her eyes.


    Catch a glimpse of Queen Xue''s smiling eyes, and Xue Lingwei''s surprised and envious sight, where can Bai Lixue drink?


    Seeing the cunning in the fox''s eyes, Baili xuepi said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the prince''s highness is so considerate and considerate of his subjects. My younger sister really admires him."


    If she hadn''t seen the prince doting on Baili snow with her own eyes, Xue Lingwei would not have believed that this is the cousin of the prince who has always been as cold as an iceberg. What magic did the princess of Jiangxia do to the prince, which makes the prince who has always been so unsmiling and smiling look like a different person?


    "Xueer is not an outsider, so why do you have to be so outsider with our palace?" Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said, "besides, when I need the help of my palace, I don''t see you share so clearly."


    The atmosphere became more and more delicate. Baili Xue wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Even if he was not satisfied with the princess chosen by Queen Xue, he didn''t have to pull himself as a shield, did he? He lowered his head and ate casually. He said perfunctorily, "Your Highness is joking, empress. The sweet scented osmanthus fish in your palace is really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious sweet scented osmanthus fish before. Today, I''m really lucky to have the top sweet scented osmanthus fish carefully made by the imperial Chef thanks to her Hong Fu."


    "That''s yellow croaker!"


    The fox''s abrupt words almost choked Bai Lixue to death. Not to mention the hole in the ground, even the crack in the ground, she would not hesitate to drill in.


    Xuanyuanjue patted Xueer''s back with a kind heart and tried hard to cough to hide her disgrace. She gloated and said, "are you choking? So what''s the point of wolfing down? It''s not like you just got out of jail. "


    The interaction between huang''er and the princess falls into queen Xue''s eyes. Looking at Wei''er, who can''t hide her loss, she feels painful and smiles softly. "Wei''er, how did you lose so much weight recently? Drink a bowl of old duck soup


    Xue Lingwei knew that her aunt was defending her face. She felt warm in her heart and said, "Wei''er, thank you."


    Empress Xue can''t be more familiar with Wei''er''s mind. She has been in the palace for many years, and she has seen too many jealous things. The Royal man can''t have only one woman, and there will be others without Baili snow. If Wei''er doesn''t get used to such scenes as soon as possible, it will be her own pain.

 Chapter 256

    Xue Lingwei bowed her head to drink soup bitterly, which was probably the most miserable lunch for her. Bai Lixue coughed all over her face and glared at the fox fiercely. She ate so many delicious food in front of her eyes, but she didn''t like it. She was all hurt by the damned fox, and he clearly did it on purpose.


    "Oh, sister, it''s so busy here!" A familiar female voice came from the outside. It was Princess Hui, with her slim figure and elegant palace skirt. She came with several maids.


    Queen Xue said with a faint smile, "what happened to my sister at lunch?"


    As soon as Princess Hui arrived, she was immediately attracted by Baili snow. There was no lack of beauty in the palace. But when she saw Baili Snow''s real face, she was surprised. Luo''er and rui''er were right. They were really picturesque and had a better temperament than immortals. Even the splendor of the splendor around her and her inherent brilliance were pale.


    It seems that not only rui''er is cheated by her, but also countless readers are cheated by her. Huifei understands that her mother and son have been fooled by Baili Xue, who pretends to be crazy. Her heart is filled with anger, but on the surface, she doesn''t say a word. "I just finished lunch with the emperor. When I went back to Zile palace, I stopped by Changchun palace and called on my sister, Sister, don''t you think I''m bothering you? "


    "How?" Of course, Queen Xue understood the provocative meaning of huifei''s words, but she just laughed it off, "my sister is worried too much!"


    Princess huifei pretended to have just found Baili snow, and she was surprised to say, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. When will there be another such outstanding beauty in my sister''s palace?"


    Although huifei came with a bad intention, it just eased Baili Xue''s embarrassing situation. She immediately gave a smile and said, "I''ve met huifei. I''m Jiangxia princess."


    Princess Jiangxia? Huifei pretended to know and said in dismay: "you? Don''t you have a scar on your face? "


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow a smile, implied ridicule way: "entrust emperor and empress empress Hong Fu, already cured."


    Huifei frowned without any trace, and immediately looked around bailixue warmly. She was full of praise. "She''s such a beautiful woman. Even a woman in our palace can''t help her heart. No wonder rui''er has been thinking about you all the time. More than ten years ago, when you were a baby, you were engaged with rui''er. Now, you''ve grown up and our palace is old."


    Xue Lingwei is secretly happy that huifei''s arrival is a clear reminder of something that both the aunt and the prince have deliberately ignored, that is, bailixue is the one who was divorced by Rui Wang, and she has a stain that can''t be erased.


    Baili Xue naturally understands huifei''s intention, but she specially emphasizes that she has an engagement with Xuanyuan Rui. Whether it is Donggong or Changchun palace, she is just picking up the women Xuanyuan Rui doesn''t want.


    "A few days ago, rui''er told the palace that it used to be villains, which led to many misunderstandings between him and the princess, but it''s common for young people to make noise..."


    "Empress huifei." Bai Lixue suddenly made a sound, interrupted her talk, and said: "there''s one thing, I think it''s better for the empress to recognize it clearly."


    Xuanyuan Jue lips slightly bend, little girl to hand, huifei is about to humiliate herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Huifei was stunned.


    "The empress may have forgotten that my royal highness Rui and I have retired from our marriage and have nothing to do with each other since then. The empress''s insistence that I am associated with Rui is harmful to my reputation. It''s a small thing, but it''s a big thing to ignore the emperor''s advice."

 Chapter 257

    Do you still have a reputation as a woman who has been divorced? Huifei a word to throat edge or swallow down, sneer a, "is it?"


    "To tell you the truth, after retiring, Wang Rui came to me again and again to resume our engagement." Observing huifei''s discolored face, Baili Xue said with disdain, "but I refused."


    "No way." Huifei blurts out that her emperor is the son of heaven. Baili snow can''t be shameless.


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "Niang Niang don''t believe words, can go back to good ask Rui Wang, see if I am lying?"? Also, on the day of my birth, Rui Wang gave me a pair of jade bracelets, which I gave to my servants on the spot. By the way, on that day, Lin Ziting, the future daughter-in-law of the empress, was also present. If you don''t believe me, the empress can call her into the palace to ask. "


    Huifei''s face turns blue. No matter what Baili Xue said in front of her is true or false, she can check the facts behind. Baili Xue is so eloquent that she is afraid that it is true. Rui''er, who is not proud of herself, has lost her face.


    "Sister, don''t worry too much. After all, rui''er is young and has a good temper, though she is a little arrogant." With a smile in her eyes, Queen Xue said slowly: "fortunately, with my sister''s careful teaching, I will be as steady and careful as king Luo in time. At that time, I won''t have to worry about my sister any more."


    "The empress elder sister Ji Yan, that minister concubine does not disturb, first leaves!" Huifei''s face was not good, and she gave a salute, so she withdrew.


    Xue Lingwei didn''t expect huifei to come prepared. Although she mocked bailixue''s divorce in disguise, she couldn''t steal the rice. Instead, she was ridiculed by bailixue. Bailixue is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Although the aunt can guarantee her position as Prince Zhengfei, the prince is so partial to Bai Lixue. Can she really hold her down in the future?


    £­£­£­


    Luowangfu.


    The shadow said: "my subordinates have publicized the story of Princess Jiangxia''s breaking into the palace according to your Highness''s orders, which has also alarmed the emperor. The emperor summoned the prince to go to the imperial study for questioning. But I didn''t expect that after the prince''s sophistry, the Emperor didn''t punish Princess Jiangxia. He just copied the Buddhist Scriptures for a few days in Changchun palace, which is the end."


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "what''s so strange about this? As long as there is a hundred Li Changqing in one day, the emperor can''t really treat her like a hundred Li snow. "


    "But the Emperor didn''t punish the prince?" The shadow did not understand.


    "What do you know?" Xuanyuan Luo played with the jade finger on his hand. "Although he didn''t punish him, he was given a very difficult task, which was much heavier than punishing him directly."


    "Your Highness refers to the wedding ceremony of Princess Yiyang


    "Although Han Chen was forced to accept the order, it is said that he shut himself up in his room without eating or drinking. This talented man has a strong temperament. His resistance to this marriage can be imagined. It is too difficult for him to think of any trouble in this wedding ceremony. The emperor also said that if something goes wrong, he will be punished for both crimes. Do you really think he has escaped this robbery?"


    Shadow suddenly realized, "Your Highness is wise, your subordinates are dull."


    "Han Chen is Bai Lixue''s lover. If you can pull that woman into the water this time, it will be perfect. Remember to help Han Chen when necessary." A creepy smile rose on xuanyuanluo''s face.


    "Subordinates understand, and after the news of the princess''s breaking into the palace spread, subordinates found that someone was looking up the source of the news. It''s very likely that lucky gambling house has come into their sight."


    Xuanyuan Luo hand meal, face slightly heavy, "in the end is who?"


    Shadow shook his head, "the other party''s identity is unknown, and his subordinates have no clue at the moment, but from the way they act, they should be from the Jianghu."


    People in the world? Xuanyuanluo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jixiang gambling house was a secret whistle that he had been operating for many years. If it was exposed, it would be a great loss to him. "Is it the prince''s person?"


    Shadow still shook his head, "although I didn''t find out the details of the other party, I don''t think it''s the prince''s person. It seems that it belongs to another faction we don''t know."


    "Xuanyuan Luo laughed," this force should not be small, the capital has been undercurrent surging, now is more and more lively

 Chapter 258

    "You are back, princess." Qi heart see the princess back, immediately relieved, a long breath, "maidservant these days are worried to death, the queen didn''t you how?"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, turned a circle, "put your heart back in the stomach, I this is not good to come back?"


    Qi Xin looked around and said in a low voice: "the news from Jiuniang, the news that the princess has broken into the palace is from the lucky gambling shop."


    Bai Lixue knows clearly. As expected, behind this auspicious gambling shop, there must be a big man, and he should be the enemy of the fox.


    After Bai Lixue came back to the mansion, before the chair was hot, Siqi came in a hurry and knelt down as soon as he met her. "Princess, you must save our son!"


    Qi Xin frowned and added: "these days, the princess is called away by the empress. Siqi comes three times a day."


    "What happened to brother Chen?" Bai Lixue''s heartstrings immediately tightened.


    "Young master, he shut himself up in the room, not eating or drinking. The slave was worried that if things went on like this, something would happen. Now only the princess can save the young master." Siqi''s voice with a cry, the whole person has lost a circle.


    Bai Lixue stood up and said, "Qi Xin, you''ll prepare some food right away and pack it in a box. I''ll take it away."


    £­£­£­


    Han Fu.


    Han Chen was a scholar. He didn''t like the noise in the palace, so the layout of Han''s palace was simple and quiet. But now it''s not the same. There are not only armored imperial guards on duty, but also constant palace people preparing for the wedding ceremony. It''s very lively.


    Compared with the bustling residence, Han Chen''s bedroom is very quiet. After he came back from the palace, he lost his freedom. Before his wedding, he was not allowed to leave Han''s house. However, he did not leave Han''s house, not even his own room.


    It seems that overnight, he missed his childhood sweetheart. What''s more ridiculous is that he didn''t even know who was behind the scenes, so he was forced to accept a totally strange and emotionless woman.


    What''s more, he had to force his face to smile and pretend to be happy. Otherwise, he would be disrespectful to his superiors. I don''t know that this is a violation of his dignity. Even the most important dignity of scholars is trampled on. What''s the meaning of life?


    However, in a moment, his fate seemed to change rapidly and abruptly, tearing his heart apart. The name and smile of a Xue were everywhere, and the pure and sweet dimple would be separated from his life forever.


    He has been lying in bed for several days, regardless of how Siqi knocks on the door outside, the guards are afraid that he can''t think of it and do something stupid. They will come to confirm that he is still alive at intervals.


    "Brother Chen!" A familiar light voice sounded in the window, for Han Chen at the moment, just like the sound of nature.


    He thought he had heard wrong, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He was hallucinating when he missed ah Xue. Han Fu is now guarded like an iron bucket. How can ah Xue come in?


    "Brother Chen." Once again, Han Chen''s voice convinced him that it was not his own illusion. He could not believe that he sat up from the bed. It turned out to be ah Xue, dressed in men''s clothes, flying in from the window.


    "Snow?" Han Chen did not eat for several days, hoarse voice, red eyes, "how did you come in?"


    Haggard a lot of Chen elder brother let a hundred Li snow heart bottom ache, "they how can see live me?"? If I can''t get rid of just a few imperial guards, then I''ve learned all these years in vain. "

 Chapter 259

    Bai Lixue took out the food in the box and said anxiously, "Siqi said that you haven''t eaten for several days. Eat something quickly. If you are a talented man, how ugly it will be if you starve to death!"


    Han Chen shook his head, lips tight, "I really have no appetite."


    Baili snow can''t help but put the spoon into his hand, "this is the millet porridge that I made Qixin specially cook. You must eat it."


    "Snow, I really can''t eat it."


    Bai Lixue said angrily, "do you think that if you starve to death, the emperor will let you Han family go?"


    He was still silent. Baili Xue had to grab a spoon, scoop up a spoonful of porridge, send it to his lips, and whispered, "brother Chen, I''ll feed you."


    Han Chen''s originally godless eyes suddenly glowed with strange brilliance. Bai Lixue pretended to be relaxed and said, "sure enough, what you owe is to pay back. When I was a child, you fed me like this. Now it''s my turn to feed you."


    Seeing that he finally opened his mouth to eat, Baili Xue was relieved. She was afraid that he would change his mind and quickly continued to feed him one by one.


    A bowl of porridge soon came to the end. Han Chen broke the hard silence and said, "is there any news about the memorial?"


    Bailixue thinks of fox''s analysis that Han Dewei is also a suspect. Although she doesn''t want to doubt uncle Han, fox''s analysis is reasonable. Brother Chen has always admired his father. This is the end of the matter. Besides increasing worries, this problem is meaningless. She swallows it again and says perfunctorily, "not yet."


    The hesitation in a Xue''s eyes clearly falls into Han Chen''s eyes. He knows that some things she doesn''t want to say to herself, and some things he doesn''t want to pierce. Some truths, if they really come to the surface, will only be another kind of cruelty.


    "Listen to those people at the door say that you have been put into the palace by the queen. She didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Han Chen suddenly looks up and stares at Bai Lixue.


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said, "she''s just asking. Didn''t I come out well?"


    "Well, why did she lock you up all of a sudden?" Han Chen''s tone increased. He didn''t want to ask about some things, which doesn''t mean he didn''t realize it.


    Chen elder brother''s tone let Baili snow heartstrings a tight, "prince see elder brother''s military power, want to win over elder brother, once to me, I suspect the memorial thing is Prince did the trick, so went to the East Palace questioned him."


    "What happened?" Han Chen''s elegant face passed a dim, unclear way.


    "The prince denied that it had nothing to do with him, because I committed a crime, so the empress punished me a lot."


    Han Chen quietly watched Bai Lixue and suddenly took her hand. "I''ve thought about it carefully. I can''t marry Princess Yiyang. Let''s leave here together and never come back, OK?"


    His hand seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and it made Baili snow ache. "Brother Chen, what do you mean by leaving?"


    "Ah Xue, you are so smart, how can you not understand?" Han Chen sighed, "or... You don''t want to understand?"


    Bai Lixue heard the infinite melancholy in his words, and subconsciously said: "my brother often said that although young master Han was, his behavior was rare and steady. I didn''t expect that this kind of frivolous and ignorant words, regardless of the consequences, could be said from brother Chen?"


    Han Chen Junxiu''s face has a fleeting shame, "I''m sorry, a Xue, I just feel too sudden, too painful."


    Bai Lixue lowered her head. "Brother Chen doesn''t have to apologize. I know. How can I feel better?"

 Chapter 260

    With that, she took out the jade pendant with the Han family''s emblem. "The jade pendant of the Han family''s male is to be delivered to the future wife. Since you and I have no chance, I''ll give it back to you now."


    The white jade pendant is as familiar as before, but it has lost the past temperature. The soft light stabbed Han Chen''s clear eyes and said firmly: "in my heart, you are my only wife. I will never take it back..."


    "Brother Chen." Bai Lixue interrupted him, "you will be princess Yiyang''s son-in-law right away. Don''t say anything after that."


    Han Chen''s face changed color, after a moment of silence, you ran looked up, eyes burning, "I just want to ask you a word, are you willing to marry me?"


    If this problem continues to be entangled, both sides will not be free. However, in the face of brother Chen''s expectant eyes, Bai Lixue clenched her lips and gave a forced smile, "I didn''t want to get married before. In fact, there is no other reason, but it''s because I want to play for a few more years. Brother Chen, you are so kind to me, and you have been unconditionally tolerant and loving me, I really want to be your wife. My heart has never changed


    Han Chen suddenly smile, a sweep before the depression, as if spring flowers, sunshine, words such as jade, "snow, you must wait for me, one day, I will wind scenery light to marry you to be my wife."


    Bai Lixue suddenly had an ominous premonition, "brother Chen, what are you going to do?"


    Han Chen''s eyes twinkled with light that Bai Lixue couldn''t understand, and his voice was never calm. "In the Han family, my mother was my father''s concubine, and I was the son of a concubine. Although Jia made every effort to make things difficult for my mother, Han Ping bullied her all the time, and I worked hard to make my name known, Han''s elders still ignored our mother and son, A lot of disdain, only partiality for the so-called orthodox but romantic Han Ping, but I have never complained about God''s injustice, do you know why


    Bai Lixue was silent. She once said that she didn''t understand why elder brother Yichen''s experience could keep such a peaceful and clear heart? In fact, she knew it in her heart, but she never wanted to say it.


    "It''s all because of you." Han Chen''s eyes are soft, and his voice is elegant. He says, "you are from a noble family. You are beautiful and noble. If you want, you can choose Jiang Xia''s distinguished men. But you are pure and refined. You don''t care about Han Ping''s all kinds of courtesies, and you ignore all kinds of courtesies of many distinguished men, Han Ping is envious of me. I often think that the love of a girl like you, who occupies all the beautiful things in the world, is the best compensation from God. It turns out that it is so fair and generous, as long as there is you, I can face any darkness and unbearable in the world, because you are my everything, my everything. "


    "Brother Chen, don''t say any more." Bai Lixue didn''t turn her head and let him not see the tears falling from the corner of her eyes. She bit her lip and said, "now what''s the point of saying this?"


    "No, it makes sense!" Han Chen smiles and holds Bai Lixue''s hand tightly. "I can''t lose you. I will become stronger. At that time, no one can take you away from me."

 Chapter 261

    After Bai Lixue left, Han Chen took out a green and delicate whistle from his clothes. The hesitation in his eyes gradually disappeared and turned into a mountain of firmness that he had never seen before.


    That night, a mysterious man in black quietly appeared in Han Chen''s room and paid homage to him. There was an obvious surprise in his words, "Zhu Hong, see you little master!"


    Han Chen''s face completely disappeared the old elegance, instead of a cold, playing with the small whistle, light way: "don''t call me little Lord, I just want to ask you, is it you do?"


    Zhu Hong''s age was in his forties, and he had a striking scar on his face. He was immediately stunned. "What''s the matter with Han Dewei''s memorial?"


    "Don''t ask because you know it." Han Chen''s voice suddenly shrieked.


    Zhu Hong denied, "the young master doubts that no one should doubt his subordinates. For us, if the young master really marries Princess Jiangxia, it will do us a lot of good but no harm. On the contrary, if the young master marries Princess Yiyang, what practical benefits will she bring us besides being a royal princess? There is no reason for us to do so. "


    Although the analysis was well founded, Han Chen sneered, "is there really no reason? I don''t want to be your little master at all. I just want to be Han Chen and live happily with my beloved. But if you take away my beloved by despicable means, it will make me realize the importance of power. In such an age of the jungle, if a man has no power or supreme power, he can''t get the woman he loves, let alone protect the woman he loves, You make me desperate and have to be your little master. "


    Zhu Hong said with admiration: "it''s really worthy of being the young master with the blood of the former Emperor. His eyes are like lightning. He is very observant and does not hide the truth from the young master. We really thought about this move, but we were preempted before we started."


    "In any case, you do everything you can to achieve your goals." Han Chen''s cheeks were tight and his eyes were red. "He''s the kind of person I despise the most."


    Zhu Hong suddenly knelt down and his eyes turned red. "Little Lord, it''s not a pity for his subordinates to die, but the Revenge of the former Emperor can''t be denied. Little Lord is the only blood left by the former Emperor in the world. Zhu''s family has been favored by the former Emperor. Today, he vowed to follow little Lord to the death. If he thinks that Zhu Hong is an eyesore in the future and wants to kill him, he will never frown, Don''t get lost in the gentle village of women, and forget the blood feud you bear. "


    "Shut up Han Chen roared, "it doesn''t matter if you hurt me, but you hurt the woman I love. She is the most important woman to me, but you don''t care and act recklessly. What do you say that you respect me as the little Lord?"


    "Young master!" Zhu Hong restrained his inner excitement and said earnestly, "one day the great cause will be accomplished, and the young Lord will become emperor. Why not worry about getting a Jiangxia princess at that time?"


    Seeing the young master''s tight face and not talking, Zhu Hong threw out another brick, "besides, we know that the young master''s Jiangxia princess has a lot to do with xuanyuanjue, Prince of Donglan. If xuanyuanjue fights with you for a woman, he is in power. In your current situation, you have no chance of winning at all!"


    Han Cheng''s eyes jumped and said angrily: "Princess Jiangxia is radiant. It''s normal for a man to like it. What about Prince Xuanyuan? You don''t know who she is. She is not greedy for power or wealth. As long as she is in love with two people all her life, she can never marry into the royal family, which is destined to have many concubines. Prince Xuanyuan is just wishful thinking. "

 Chapter 262

    "I''m not sure what you said." Zhu Hong retorted: "even though Princess Jiangxia is reluctant, what can she do if the emperor''s edict comes down? The king of Jiangxia no longer has the power to fight against the government and the opposition, does he dare not say so? Since ancient times, it has been an imperial edict, and there is no way to change it. Isn''t the little Lord himself the best example? "


    Han Chen''s heart was full of pain. The imperial power, the supreme and inviolable imperial power, he saw its ruthlessness and cruelty for the first time.


    Seeing that the little Lord was silent, Zhu Hong made up another knife in time. "According to the current situation, this imperial edict may come down at any time. At that time, what will the little Lord take to fight with Prince Xuanyuan? What''s more, Princess Jiangxia has a strong disposition and is loyal and brave. If she is forced by the imperial edict, she is forced to enter the East Palace and becomes the concubine of Prince Xuanyuan. The young master knows her best. Would you like to watch her bear the pain of sharing men with her people all day long? "


    Hanchen heart a draw, clench one''s teeth, Zhuhong accurately hit his weakness, let him have nothing to say.


    Zhu Hong''s tone was sonorous and his words were fierce. "Young Lord, you know better than anyone. Now only when you have the power, can you really get Princess Jiangxia!"


    He knows that after this great change, the young master has completely changed his mood, which is really good news for the loyal followers of the former Emperor. The young master attaches great importance to love, which is a fatal weakness. At the same time, it can also become a fatal killing move. The blood feud does not move the young master, but the red powder warm soft knife forces the young master to have no choice.


    Zhu Hong''s tone slowed down, and he regained his reverence. "I don''t know how the young master''s martial arts have been practiced?"


    Han Chen said faintly: "I didn''t want to be your little Lord, but when I have nothing to do, I practice casually. It''s to protect Princess Jiangxia, but she''s such an expert. She doesn''t need my protection at all, so she doesn''t have any progress."


    Zhu Hong took a deep breath. "Now the young master is leading us to achieve great achievements. It''s necessary to practice martial arts. But his subordinates have to dare to remind the young master that she may never doubt you because of the relationship between Princess Jiangxia and you, but her brother Baili Changqing is a very dangerous person. He is not easy to fool. Once he finds out that the young master has martial arts skills, It is not good for our great cause


    Han Chen face such as cold iron, cold way: "don''t you remind, I have discretion."


    Zhu Hong''s face was black and red, and he was excited about the fulfillment of his long cherished wish. The scar on his face was even more striking. "The young master is wise, and his subordinates are talkative!"


    "Today, the emperor is fatuous and cruel. We, the former emperors, have been trying to bring order out of chaos. There are many of us in the court. When the young Lord calls for help, there will be many of us."


    "The emperor has been in business for many years and has a deep foundation. This matter needs to be considered in the long run." Han Chen does not know what road he is going to take? Once you step on it, you can''t go back.


    "The little Lord said yes!" Zhu Hong suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the little Lord is about to get married. Surely empress Zhuang will be in the capital soon?"


    His wife, Zhuang Fei, is Han Chen''s mother and Han Dewei''s concubine. Han Chen frowned, "of course, mother is coming, but she has been cultivating herself for many years and has no desire. She may not be willing to see you old people."


    Zhu Hong had a good idea. "When the bandits started to rebel, all the descendants of the former Emperor were slaughtered. Only when the pregnant empress Zhuang and the loyal maidservant exchanged their identities and got away with it, could they leave the blood line of the young master for the former Emperor. The scene of nine deaths in the blood fire must still be remembered by Empress Zhuang. Isn''t it so easy to forget?"


    Han Chen stares at Zhu Hong coldly, "I tell you, if you want to recognize me as a young master, there are two people you can never hurt. One is my mother, the other is Princess Jiangxia. They are all my favorite women in the world."


    Zhu Hong immediately clasped his fist, "don''t worry about the little Lord. Zhu Hong must keep in mind the taboo of the little Lord!"

 Chapter 263

    On the eve of the wedding day of Princess Yiyang, the Han clan finally arrived in the capital. As the legitimate son, Han Ping naturally came to see his elder brother''s wedding. Although his appearance was not as elegant as Han Chen''s, he was also born with a pretty face and a rich and elegant manner.


    Ever since he learned that the person Han Chen wanted to marry was not princess Jiangxia, but Princess Yiyang, Han Ping has been in full bloom.


    Near the wedding, the emperor has withdrawn all the forbidden troops from Han''s house, lifting Han Chen''s ban.


    After Han Ping arrived at Han Fu, the first thing he did was he couldn''t wait to see the hapless Han Chen.


    Han Ping believes that he is a legitimate son of noble birth. He has never paid attention to Han Chen, who was born from a concubine. Naturally, he has never admitted this elder brother in his heart.


    He swaggered to Hanchen''s residence, and saw that Hanchen really looked sad, and did not see the spirit of the past. He immediately gloated and said, "Hanchen, Congratulations, this is not the prince of the county, but the son-in-law. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    In the face of Han Ping''s provocation, Han Chen just a faint smile, "thank you for coming all the way to congratulate."


    "Shut up." Han Ping said angrily, "you''re a commoner. You''re not qualified to call me second brother."


    This is what he cares the most. Without Han Chen, he is the eldest son of the Han family, and his status is more noble.


    Siqi couldn''t help it. "Second son, our son-in-law will be the princess''s son-in-law soon. You don''t have to say that you are a concubine on the left and a concubine on the right. It''s disrespectful to Princess Yiyang."


    "Are you tired of being a slave?" Han Ping had a common fault of people of noble birth. He was arrogant and domineering. He said condescensively, "how can you be a slave to interrupt me? You are lucky today. If you are unhappy with me, you will lose your life. "


    Seeing that Siqi closed his mouth, Han Ping looked at Han Chen again with pride, "but you can only rely on women''s skills, but you have not improved at all. In Jiangxia, you are covered by Princess Jiangxia. In the capital, you are covered by Princess Yiyang. You are so lucky. You are so envious of others. Fortunately, you have a pair of good skins. How many women rush to stick to you. This charming guest is really comfortable."


    The young master has a good temper. He has been used to the harsh sarcasm of the second young master for a long time. Although Siqi is very angry, he is frightened by the power of the second young master and can only be angry.


    Han Ping is deeply loved by Han''s elders, especially Han''s ancestors, who regard him as their lifeblood. Han Chen always walks horizontally in Han''s family to get wind and rain. He never speaks without hesitation. "Han Chen, you are used to eating soft food. When you get to the capital, you hook up with Princess Yiyang? However, you are really wise and confused. Unless you plan to live in the capital all your life, you will find that Princess laoshizi Yiyang is bullshit as long as you go back to Jiangxia. "


    As he was speaking, he got a slap on his face, which made him see stars and roar, "who dares to beat me when he has eaten the heart of a bear?"


    "It''s me!" A familiar and cold voice rang out in his ear. She was the Jiangxia princess in a man''s suit. Her face was like snow and her eyes were cold.


    Han Ping has been coveting the beauty of Princess Jiangxia for a long time. He always thinks that only his noble son can be worthy of Princess Jiangxia, but even if he tries his best, the beautiful lady will despise him.

 Chapter 264

    Long time no see, Jiangxia Princess seems to be more beautiful, although a man''s clothes, but does not cover the beauty of the peerless, charm more moving than before.


    "You hit me?" Han Ping couldn''t believe it. He covered his face and said.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "Han Ping, the princess reminds you that if you don''t change your mouth, you will soon know that in the capital, you are not even bullshit."


    In front of Han Chen''s face, he was ridiculed by the princess, and Han Ping''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. He didn''t understand that he was far superior to Han Chen in everything. Why did the princess take a blind look at Han Chen? Especially when Han Chen is about to become the son-in-law of Princess Yiyang, is she still defending Han Chen like this?


    Although Han Ping''s heart is not willing, the princess''s delicate aura still makes his heart itch. Seeing that Han Chen and the princess are no longer possible, he thinks of his skillful ability of training women. He immediately changes his face and says with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s a kiss, it''s a curse, it''s love, Xiaoxue..."


    Before his voice fell, he got another heavy blow on his nose. There was liquid flowing down his nose. He touched his nose subconsciously. His hands were full of blood. He was surprised and angry. "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, "this princess is not the first time to start to hit you, certainly won''t admit wrong."


    Siqi saw a bad breath, immediately chuckled out, the last time the princess was much more ruthless than today, his laughter immediately attracted Han Ping''s fierce eyes.


    Han Ping covered his nose in pain and cried out: "Bai Lixue, do you know who my uncle is?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "isn''t that the king of Huaiyang?"


    The king of Huaiyang is another vassal of different surnames in Donglan. He was once the emperor''s brother, and also Han Ping''s uncle. This is another important reason why Han Ping is so arrogant and arrogant.


    "I know you dare to hit me?" Han Ping''s hand couldn''t cover the blood. He said with pain, "my uncle is the emperor''s brother. Generally speaking, if you annoy me, I''ll let him kill you all."


    Hundred Li snow disdains a way: "you have done evil to still dare to call the name of Huaiyang king?"? What evil did the king of Huaiyang do to spread such a nephew like you? Believe it or not, if I play your rebellious words to the emperor, even your powerful uncle will not be able to protect you? "


    "Snow!" Han Chen''s eyes are deep. Since he summoned Zhu Hong, he knew that he was no longer Han Chen. But today, such a familiar scene reappears in front of him again, which makes him have a moment''s trance. Ah Xue or ah Xue, Han Ping or Han Ping, but he is no longer him, and the past years will never come back.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. Let me teach him a lesson." Bai Lixue said quickly, "I''m afraid that if he doesn''t have such a long brain, he''ll bring disaster to the Han family and even trouble you."


    Han Ping saw the chilling sneer on the princess''s face, and suddenly he was a little scared, and his body shrunk subconsciously.


    "What''s going on?" Han Dewei''s wife Jia hurried to Han Chen''s residence.


    "Mother." Han Ping saw that the supporter came and immediately revived, and ran to the past in three steps.


    "Ping''er!" Seeing that Han Ping''s face was covered with blood, Jia was shocked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt so badly? Don''t scare your mother


    "It''s just a bloody nose, and you can''t die. What''s the fuss about?" Compared with Lin''s wife, Zhong, Bai Lixue doesn''t like Jia, who is cruel and ruthless.

 Chapter 265

    "You Jia, of course, knows that only the arrogant princess Jiangxia dares to attack pinger. Seeing that Pinger is seriously injured, she is heartbroken and says angrily, "princess, this is Han''s house. It''s not your turn to be reckless here!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s not the first time that I''ve been presumptuous." Bai Li Xue man said, "isn''t Mrs. Han unaware of the princess''s personality?"


    After Jia ordered his servants to call for a doctor, he was even more angry. "What did Ping''er do wrong? Do you dare to do it to him?"


    Bai Lixue said meaningfully, "if your precious son''s words come to the emperor''s ears, it''s not as simple as two fists. Maybe you want to destroy your family. I''m helping you."


    Han Ping bared his teeth in pain and denied, "Niang, she wronged me. My child didn''t say anything."


    Jia is the most precious son, "princess, you are an outsider. You are arrogant in our Han family not once or twice. For your sake, I never care about you. But today, Ping''er didn''t say anything. You want to add a crime. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will judge in front of the emperor and ask the emperor to decide for me."


    "I''m afraid the emperor has no spare time to take care of your family''s affairs." Bai Lixue sneered: "Han Ping, don''t you think you have nothing to do with this princess?"


    As soon as Han Ping was stunned, he heard the voice of Bai Lixue and said in a high voice, "Your Highness, you can come out."


    Jia and Han Ping were stunned to see the king of Qin appeared slowly. Before they could understand what was going on, the dignified king of Qin said, "Madam Han, I can testify that the princess did not wrongly your son. Your son has just committed treason."


    No matter whether the king of Qin is favored or not, he is always a prince. His words are very important.


    With this hard evidence, Han Ping''s body softened, Mrs. Han''s face turned pale, her thoughts turned fast, and she said: "Your Highness, the child is young and ignorant, and his mouth is open. He never meant to be disrespectful to the emperor. Please don''t worry about it."


    The king of Qin said faintly, "well, madam Han really has to thank the princess. If the princess hadn''t stopped your son in time, your son''s life might not have been saved."


    Jia''s heart is tight, want her to thank the princess, than killed her also uncomfortable, so many years, it is because she covered Zhuang''s mother and son this pair of eyesore, just make oneself throw a rat''s trap, tie hands and feet.


    But the hero didn''t suffer. In front of the king of Qin, for the sake of pinger, she had to disobey her heart and say to Bai Lixue, "thank you, princess. Please forgive me for my rash words and deeds."


    Of course, bailixue knew Jia was insincere, but she didn''t expect Jia to really thank herself. Anyway, she didn''t really help Han Ping. She just took the opportunity to teach him a lesson. With a wave of her hand, she said, "the princess''s heart is as broad as the sea, so naturally she won''t take it seriously. However, in the future, Chen''s brother-in-law is Princess Yiyang''s son-in-law, It''s better for Mrs. han to restrain your son. "


    "Yes, the princess said so." Mrs. Han was cold in her heart and tried to squeeze out a proper smile.


    "Chen er." A gentle voice came from the outside, and then came in a beautiful woman, about forty years old, dressed simply and elegantly, with a gentle and charming look and peaceful eyes. She was Han Chen''s mother, aunt Zhuang.


    The temperament she exudes is very similar to Han Chen, both are the same elegant, the same gentle, only such a mother can raise Han Chen''s son as clear and meaningful as water.

 Chapter 266

    "Aunt Zhuang!" Bai Lixue came forward happily and said happily, "you have come to the capital at last."


    Aunt Zhuang looked at Bai Lixue lovingly, bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Then she saw Han Ping with blood all over her face. She frowned and immediately apologized to Jia, saying, "it''s all my concubine who has no way to teach my son. Is the second son OK?"


    Jia didn''t dare to vent his anger on the princess, so he vented all his anger on Aunt Zhuang and said angrily, "it''s good for you to say that they are all good sons taught by you?"


    "I know my mistake." Aunt Zhuang said in a low voice, "please don''t worry about my wife because she is young."


    "Young?" Jia sneered, "he''s older than Ping''er. He''s grown up. You''re good at telling lies with your eyes open."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t see it any more. "Mrs. Han, brother Chen is only one year older than Han Ping. Didn''t you just say that Han Ping was young and ignorant, and that he only allowed the state officials to set fire and didn''t allow the people to light the lights?"


    "No more, princess." Aunt Zhuang stopped Bai Lixue, and her face was patient. "What my wife said is that I will discipline chen''er well in the future."


    Jia also knew that Bai Lixue was present today. She couldn''t really teach Zhuang''s mother and son a lesson. In front of her royal highness, she also knew how to push the boat with the current and said, "let''s go."


    £­£­£­


    "Aunt Zhuang, it was clear that Han Ping was the first to provoke. Brother Chen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. You still have to admit your mistake on behalf of brother Chen. How long do you have to endure them?" Bai Lixue was so angry when she thought of what happened just now.


    Aunt Zhuang said with a smile, "I know you''re doing me a good job, but she won''t give up until the tone doesn''t come out."


    "People are all bullying." Bai Lixue said: "the more tough you are, the more she will not dare to cut you. If you put up with it like this, she will feel that you are weak and deceptive."


    "I''m used to it." Aunt Zhuang said in a soft voice: "it''s been like this for so many years? I know Madame. As long as she''s angry, she won''t have a second chance. "


    "If only she were so simple and kind-hearted, aunt Zhuang, I know you are worried that she will intensify her efforts after I leave. When she didn''t have me, didn''t she wantonly bully you without any restraint? Brother Chen, you have heard what Han Ping said today. Can you hear it? "


    "Of course I can''t listen." Han Chen''s eyes flashed a dangerous light, but in the current situation, he has not yet become the climate, so he had to endure for a while, "but I will not always listen."


    "If I marry into the Han family, I don''t worry about what Jia dares to do to you, but now it''s Princess Yiyang who wants to marry into the Han family. It''s said that she is soft tempered and timid. After elder brother Chen gets married, you will return to Jiangxia. By then, I''m afraid that even if you have the identity of princess''s husband-in-law, you won''t be able to protect you." A hundred Li snow sinks a voice way.


    "Ah Xue." Aunt Zhuang lovingly took Bai Lixue''s hand and said, "you are a good child. Because of you, our mother and son''s life has been much better these years. But you and chen''er have missed each other, which is our fate. We can''t blame others. Don''t worry. I will be careful in the future. No matter how angry my wife is, we won''t be killed. You always like to eat osmanthus cake made by me, I''ll do it now. Talk to chen''er! "


    "Thank you, aunt Zhuang." Bai Lixue smiles.


    After aunt Zhuang left, Han Chen asked, "by the way, ah Xue, how did your Highness the king of Qin come to Han''s house today?"


    "On the way." Bai Lixue said, "Princess Yiyang is his royal sister. She is going to marry the Han family. He wants to care about how the wedding ceremony of the Han family is arranged. I''ll ask him to do me a favor by the way."


    "So it is." Han Chen smiles a little. Ah Xue looks like a picture and is extremely beautiful. It seems that she has attracted the attention of these princes. He noticed it at the birthday banquet that day. Zhu Hong is right. If an imperial edict comes down, ah Xue will have to marry into the royal family. Moreover, at present, he has no chips to fight with them.


    Han chenrou said: "I know what you are worried about. Brother Chen is a man and has his own responsibilities. You can rest assured that I will not let Jia''s mother and son ride on my head all the time."


    "If you can say that, I won''t worry." The wedding ceremony is approaching day by day. Baili Xue tries not to think about those unpleasant things, because she is not happy. Brother Chen will only be more unhappy. He will feel sad, smile and attack people with a smile. "Brother Chen, I wish you and Princess Yiyang a happy one hundred years, and we will be together forever."

 Chapter 267

    When the Royal Princess got married, the prince personally arranged the wedding ceremony, which was grand and grand. Since the eldest daughter of the emperor, Princess Duanyang, got married to the king of Jiangxia six years ago, the royal family has not had such a grand wedding for several years.


    In the new house, Han Chen, the son-in-law, was dressed in a red wedding dress, but her face was not half happy. Aunt Zhuang, on the other side, looked back and said in a soft voice, "chen''er, I know what you are thinking. Over the past 20 years, our mother and son have had a lot of difficulties. Ah Xue is the only sunshine in our dark life. I know your feelings for her, No matter how painful you are, it''s better to face the reality. Only in this way can you feel better. "


    Han Chen frowned for a long time, then suddenly said, "mother, there''s something I don''t want to hide from you."


    Looking at the familiar and strange chen''er, aunt Zhuang''s heart suddenly jumped for no reason. She covered her mouth and said in amazement, "are they looking for you again?"


    Han Chen''s expression was calm and indifferent, but his eyes were filled with a sense of killing that he had never seen before.


    Aunt Zhuang''s body swayed, her steps softened, and tears filled her eyes. "No, my mother only has a son like you. In order to make you grow up safely, my mother would not hesitate to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. After a lot of hardships, it was not easy to have today. My mother can''t watch you step on the lonely road full of blood again."


    Han Chen stretched out his hands and pressed them on Aunt Zhuang''s shoulder. His eyes were as clear as a mountain. "Niang, before you objected, I could understand, and always thought you were right. Those hatred should not be borne by children. For a Xue, children are willing to abandon all hatred, but now it''s different. Do you think that if we swallow our anger, Jia''s mother and son will let us go?"


    Aunt Zhuang doesn''t speak. She knows Jia''s methods very well. Now she will be in a worse situation without the protection of Princess Jiangxia.


    Han Chen''s eyebrows were sharp, and he continued: "this time, I completely understand that a man, without power, can only be slaughtered. Even his mother and woman can''t protect him. In the past, for ah Xue''s sake, I couldn''t put her in danger, so I forced myself to forget the secret of her life, to forget the deep hatred of blood, and to be an independent Han Chen, But now I have lost a Xue. She is a more important woman than my life. I have no other way to get her back except to step on that road. "


    Aunt Zhuang''s voice trembled. "Have you really decided?"


    Han Chen nodded solemnly, "in order to avoid Murong yuan''s killing, we have tried our best over the years. Little hermit in the forest, big hermit in the city, as long as we can use all the methods, Niang, you must know very well in your heart, no matter from which angle, the child has no choice."


    Aunt Zhuang''s face turned white and her lips trembled. She seemed to fall into the painful memories of the past. She said: "when I escaped from the bloody fire, I swore that I would let Murong yuan pay for her blood. But after I gave birth to you, my mood changed. I didn''t want you to go to recover the imperial clan, take revenge, and pay a heavy price for the so-called great cause, Chen''er, it''s not easy for you to survive. My mother only wants you to be safe. It''s not in vain that so many people willingly lost their lives in order to keep you

 Chapter 268

    "It is precisely because children''s life is not easy to come by that they have to give full play to its greatest value." Han Chen''s voice was loud and unyielding, completely different from the soft and elegant in the past, "if the child, in order to save his life, went to hide in a mountain forest and watched his beloved woman snatched away by other men, but he could do nothing, and watched Murong yuan''s butcher''s knife put up to his neck, but only for fish, then, What''s the point even if a child can live to be 100 years old? "


    Aunt Zhuang was shocked by her son''s words. For so many years, she put away all her strength and silently endured Jia''s humiliation. She was submissive and hardworking, just to live in peace in the Han family. Now it seems that this wish has become a luxury.


    "If you take this step, there will be no turning back. If you fail, you will be doomed. Do you think about it?" Aunt Zhuang''s face suddenly did not have the previous kind of humble cowardice, instead of a tough and fierce.


    Han Chen light a smile, "already thought well, only the child is unfilial, want to implicate Niang to be afraid for me."


    "The days of being in a state of fear, my mother has gone through it 20 years ago, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Since you and I are connected, don''t say anything about it. You can rest assured that no matter what you will face in the future, my mother will stand with you." A wisp of smile appeared on Aunt Zhuang''s face. "I''m just worried. Even if you succeed in the future, I''m afraid ah Xue will have..."


    "Today I lost a Xue because I have no power. When I am in power in the future, no matter what identity a Xue is, I will take her back." Why does Han Chen not understand? Murong yuan is already the emperor of North Vietnam. He is powerful. He is an orphan of the former Emperor. It''s not easy for him to set things right? With a Xue''s dazzling appearance of snow and ice, the day of marrying a prince or a powerful person is not too far away.


    Aunt Zhuang was silent for a long time before she said slowly, "if a Xue''s heart is still on you, of course it''s easy. If she has fallen in love with others at that time, even if you take her back, she will only hate you."


    Han Chen eyebrows jump, he was originally a handsome and elegant man, now a red suit, but also his demeanor set off more noble Tsinghua, word by word: "I and a Xue have ten years of feelings, even if there is really one day, I will take her heart back."


    Aunt Zhuang looked at her son. She was speechless. It was her sharp and introverted son, but she didn''t seem to be any more. She suddenly pondered, "do you have any doubts about this matter?"


    "My mother is always smart. I should go with my son." Han Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Aunt Zhuang nodded, "Han Dewei''s handwriting is deep and self-contained. It''s not easy for others to imitate his handwriting."


    "Although all kinds of doubts are directed at him, I still can''t believe that he will suddenly build up his own way and hide his past."


    "There are many doubts about this matter. Maybe there are more complicated reasons behind it. But since there is no evidence, you can''t show any flaws. Everything has to be the same as usual. Now is not the time to confront each other face to face."


    "I understand. Please don''t worry." Han Chen raised a sneer on his lips.


    Today, all the people in Han''s mansion are very happy. Siqi runs in breathlessly, "young master, the princess''s sedan chair is coming to the door. The master asks the young master to go out to pick up the bride."


    After exchanging a look with aunt Zhuang, Han Chen and Zhuang Shuang go to wait outside Han Fu''s door.

 Chapter 269

    The whole street is covered with bright red carpets, and the trees are also covered with red lanterns of good luck for a hundred years. They are winding like dragons, and countless golden petals are flying in the air.


    Along the way, it was crowded with people who came to see the royal wedding ceremony.


    At this time, Bai Lixue is sitting on a towering tree in Han''s house, looking at the red eyes of Han''s house. The sound of gongs and drums in her ears makes her dizzy.


    The shade of the tree is thick, which hides her figure well. When she suddenly sees brother Chen, who is dressed in red and the bridegroom likes to wear, she takes a deep breath and says: brother Chen, I''ve come to witness your wedding with my own eyes in order to let go of our past completely. After all, it''s not good for anyone to entangle any more.


    The prince leads the princes to escort Princess Yiyang''s Luan sedan chair to the Han house. Han Dewei, the leader of the Han family, leads the Han family to kneel down on the ground and says in a high voice: "Han Dewei, my humble minister, welcomes the prince."


    When the prince came, there was a silence. A moment later, xuanyuanjue slowly came down from the gorgeous Prince luanjia and reached out to help him, "Mr. Han doesn''t need to be polite. Today is the wedding ceremony of our palace''s Royal sister. It''s the emperor''s kindness that your son is able to honor the princess. Our palace''s coming to the wedding in person is also according to the emperor''s will."


    It was the first time that Han Dewei met his royal highness, the enigmatic prince in the legend. Although his words were light, they showed a sense of dignity that could not be ignored. It was a surprise to his heart that he said, "thank you for your grace."


    The prince''s eyes inadvertently flitted over Han Chen''s body, smiling rather than smiling, "the son-in-law is really a talent."


    Han Chen raised his eyes, and the prince''s eyes met, hostile undercurrent surging, murderous spirit rippling, commanding the king''s gas at a glance.


    He immediately dropped his head. At present, he didn''t have the strength to compete with this man. Only by hiding his light and planning in secret can he get out of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    "Thanks to the praise of the prince, I am afraid." Although the words are humble, Han Chen''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and his dignity does not allow him to make excuses for a man who may steal ah Xue.


    The prince quietly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the great talent had a deep hostility to him. With a faint smile, "it seems that the emperor''s son-in-law is not only elegant, but also has a ravine in his chest. The emperor''s younger sister is very lucky."


    Han Chen clenched his cheek and said nothing. The fingernail in the wide sleeve has been embedded in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the bride quietly came over and whispered: "Your Highness, it''s time for the princess to enter the palace."


    Princess Yiyang was dressed in a gorgeous and noble red wedding dress, which was decorated with pearls and gold pieces. When she was exposed to the sun, the pieces of gold glittered.


    On the head is a red cover with gold thread on all sides, covering the appearance of Princess Yiyang.


    "Princess into the house!" Xiniang shouts loudly, and Han Fu suddenly starts to be joyful again.


    "Your Highness, please take your seat!" Han Dewei respectfully welcomed the prince into the palace, and then there were the princes who had been crowned king.


    Han Chen leads one end of the red silk and the other end of the red silk to Princess Yiyang. All the way to the main hall of the hall.


    The main hall has already been decorated magnificently. All the people who come into sight are red and smiling Han Dewei, expressionless Han Chen and schadenfreude Han Ping. All the people''s expressions fall into the eyes of the prince. He seems gentle, but in fact he says indifferently: "Mr. Han has a heart. I''m very satisfied."

 Chapter 270

    "Thank you, your highness." Han Dewei''s face was beaming. "His Highness the prince came to marry the dog in person. I''m very grateful. I''m sure I''ll do my best to die."


    "Today is the day of your son''s great happiness. It''s so unlucky to say that you can''t die."


    "Your Highness''s lesson is that I made a slip of my words." Han Dewei said in a hurry. The first feeling his royal highness gave him was that he seemed kind and gentle, but in fact he was enigmatic, smiling and not easy to serve.


    "This palace is just a casual remark. Don''t worry about it, Mr. Han!" "Let''s begin to worship, but don''t delay the auspicious time," the prince said magnanimously


    "Yes, what your highness said is that I am happy and confused." Said henderway.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Xi Niang exclaimed excitedly, "worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two worship high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    During the whole process of the worship, Han Chen Junya didn''t even have a trace of extra emotion on his face, and most of the people here knew it very well. No one would be stupid enough to pierce it. Everyone could do the Kung Fu on the scene. He tacitly congratulated him. Only Han Ping could not hide his happy smile.


    The most important worship ceremony was completed, and the Han government invited the guests to the banquet. During the banquet, there was a lot of cheers. Many of the dignitaries and dignitaries came to the royal highness of the prince. The prince seldom attended the banquet of the minister''s residence. This time, it was hard to please the prince, and no one wanted to miss it.


    Han Dewei is more jubilant, compliment way: "Your Highness, micro minister again toast you a cup."


    The prince grabbed the glass with his beautiful fingers and just picked it up, when he heard a sharp cry coming from the backyard. It was deafening. It suppressed the noisy music and penetrated everyone''s eardrum. Everyone looked at each other.


    Han Dewei''s face changed, and he told Jia unhappily, "what''s the point of your highness being here today? Why don''t you send someone to have a look? "


    Jia said: "don''t worry, master. I''ll send someone right away."


    But before the people she sent out, a maid with blood all over her body stumbled into the banquet. Before Han Dewei could get angry, he saw the maid with a face full of fear and fear. "No, my son-in-law killed the princess."


    When the words came out, all the four of them were shocked. The joyful and lively wedding banquet was suddenly silent. Han Dewei''s face was as white as paper. He could not take care of the guests. In a hurry, he dropped a sentence, "Your Highness, please let me have a look!" Raise your legs and run to the back yard.


    If the wedding, the princess died, but the big case, this is not the Han family''s family, the prince face slightly changed, immediately got up, led the princes to the back yard.


    After such a big event, some brave guests want to go with them to see what happened, but some wise officials are afraid of getting angry, so they take the opportunity to leave. There is no one in charge at the wedding banquet, and the Han family is in a mess.


    Han Dewei took three steps and did two. He rushed to Han Chen''s new house. Jia yelled at the back, "master, slow down."


    Where does henderville care what Jia is talking about? The people outside the new house were trembling and trembling. The door of the new house was wide open. Before he went in, he smelled a pungent smell of blood.


    He was startled at the bottom of his heart. He felt the whirl of heaven and earth. He almost couldn''t stand steadily. He tried his best to hold a servant and dashed in. When he saw the scene inside, he immediately felt the whirl of heaven and earth and almost fell to the ground.


    Jia, who came from behind, also rushed over. He was stunned when he saw the situation in the new house and couldn''t help screaming.


    The prince and others arrived later. When he heard Jia''s shrill voice, he could not help but frown and cast his indifferent eyes to the new house.


    The new house was decorated with bright lights, flowers and red candles, but there was no happiness of wedding. Princess Yiyang, who was dressed in red wedding dress, was still worshiping happily not long ago. Now she has become a dead body with eye-catching scars on her neck. Blood is still flowing out and dyed the ground red.

 Chapter 271

    Princess Yiyang is obviously out of breath, and there is another person in the new house, today''s bridegroom, Han Chen. After the shock, his eyes are dull and his expression is calm. His clothes are full of blood. What''s more, he still holds a bloody dagger in his hand.


    Killing the princess was a great crime of zhujiu. Han Dewei was shocked and yelled, "rebellious son! Don''t you kneel down for me, you rebellious son? "


    Han Chen was stunned and didn''t respond. He didn''t know whether he was stunned or stunned. He just looked at the Dead Princess Yiyang on the ground.


    The bridesmaid outside was brought in and frightened. She saw the bridal chamber for the first time. She was still in shock when she was asked. "The maid sent the new couple into the bridal chamber and told the princess the wedding ceremony. Then she stayed outside. There was only the princess and her husband-in-law in the bridal chamber. After a while, she heard a scream from inside. The maid thought it was her husband''s son-in-law who was too anxious, She accidentally hurt the princess, but she didn''t dare to go in, so she had to stay outside. But then she heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. She cried a few times outside, but no one responded. She was worried about the safety of the princess. In a hurry, she bravely pushed open the door and saw, saw... "Then she turned her eyes, I passed out.


    Han Dewei fell down on his knees with a "plop" and begged: "Your Highness, I have no way to teach my son. As a result, this rebellious son committed heinous crimes. Please forgive me!"


    But the prince said nothing. His deep eyes were calm. Xuanyuan Luo''s cold eyes glanced at Han Chen, who was still in a daze, and said harshly, "on the wedding day, I killed the princess. Come on, take Han Chen."


    The palace bodyguard was ordered to arrest Han Chen immediately with her sword. Aunt Zhuang, with her face like snow, hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of Han Chen with her weak body. "It''s impossible. Chen''er has never killed a chicken. How can she kill him? He also asked his royal highness to make a clear observation and never wronged chen''er. "


    "There are all kinds of human and material evidence, so you can''t deny it." Seeing that his royal sister was killed on the day of her wedding, Xuanyuan Yu''s face was livid and his eyes were burning with anger. "You still don''t take Han Chen down and wait for the crown prince."


    Aunt Zhuang''s face was full of tears, shaking Han Chen desperately, "chen''er, you talk, say you didn''t kill him..."


    Han Chen allowed himself to be shaken by Aunt Zhuang, and his dagger fell to the ground. He moved his lips, but made no sound.


    Jia''s and Han Ping''s governors are also of great importance. If Han Chen is convicted of assassinating the princess, they will be killed by Han Chen.


    Han Fu suddenly fell into the cold abyss from the previous joy, and Han Dewei was even more regretful, "you are too confused, even if you are not willing, you should never attack the princess. You are going to bring great disaster to our Han family!"


    Let the people of the Han family cry, the prince just looked at all this without expression, and never made a statement.


    The bodyguard came forward and pulled aunt Zhuang away, holding Han Chen directly from left to right. From the beginning to the end, Han Chen didn''t explain himself.


    Aunt Zhuang was pushed to the ground, climbed two steps on the ground and cried: "Chen er..."


    Jia''s reaction came over, and he rushed up with a beating. The disaster was coming. All the manners and manners of everyone were forgotten. "You are a good son of a bitch. What evil did our Han family do? What evil did you do?"


    Aunt Zhuang left Jia''s fists and feet together, but she didn''t say a word. Han Ping didn''t expect that he didn''t like Han Chen, but now he would be killed by Han Chen. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Han Chen herself, and then quickly get an amnesty from the crown prince.


    Just as Han Chen was about to be taken out of the room, he suddenly heard a cold voice, "wait!"

 Chapter 272

    The news of the sudden death of the princess shocked everyone. Everyone in the Han family was in a constant panic. Hearing this sound, they subconsciously looked at the people. They were the princess of Jiangxia, dressed in light blue, with a face like hibiscus and cold as ice. Their momentum shocked the guards who were going out with Han Chen.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanluo said coldly, "today, the Royal sister is getting married. Han Fu is very happy. Did the princess come to congratulate her?"


    Of course, Baili Xue could hear Xuanyuan Luo''s sarcasm, and she said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m here to celebrate. The important thing is that I can prove that Princess Yiyang wasn''t killed by Han Chen."


    The words, such as a stone aroused a thousand waves, let the Han family in despair see a glimmer of hope, Han Dewei heart a joy, surprised: "is there something else in the princess''s death?"


    Aunt Zhuang was so sad and happy that she couldn''t speak. She just said, "Princess!"


    The prince looked at Bai Lixue and finally said, "what evidence does the princess have?"


    "I have my own evidence. Please wait a moment."


    The prince''s lips slightly raised, "no harm, if you can prove that the son-in-law is innocent, the palace is also very happy."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Bailixue came in, picked up the dagger on the ground, and then squatted down beside the body of Princess Yiyang calmly, stretched out her hand and looked at the wound on her neck.


    Seeing this, Jia and others covered their mouths and involuntarily shrank back.


    Xuanyuan sees that a woman of Princess Jiangxia can face a dead body without changing her face and heart. Suddenly, a strange slip passes through her heart and her eyes drop unconsciously. In fact, not to mention a woman, even an ordinary man, may not have the courage to face a dead body. Princess Jiangxia is really not in the pool.


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes were deep, and he had a premonition that with the appearance of this woman, Xuanyuan Jue might be able to retreat again.


    Everyone was watching the sudden appearance of Jiangxia princess, for fear of missing some fatal details.


    A moment later, Baili Xue stood up, took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood stains on her hands. Then she slowly said, "as you can see, the fatal wound of Princess Yiyang is the wound on her neck. The murder weapon is the bloody dagger. Judging from the shape of the wound, the murderer is the hand standing opposite the princess. The wound is neat, one knife is fatal, and it''s just right, At first glance, it''s the work of a well-trained professional killer, which is by no means what Han Chen can do


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes glided through an invisible deep smile. His Xueer was really extraordinary. Her eyes were unique and calm. In a few words, she caught the key.


    Xuanyuanyu''s eyebrows are half down, covering the flow of his eyes. The princess of Jiangxia is more and more impressive to him. It''s no wonder that the prince who has always been cold will also favor her. In the past, he always thought that the prince was in favor of the power in the hands of the king of Jiangxia. Now, I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    "Although what the princess said is reasonable, it can''t prove that Han Chen is innocent. The bride and the maid all testify. There are only two people in the new house, Huang Mei and Han Chen. Now Huang Mei has died suddenly, and Han Chen is the biggest suspect." The voice is xuanyuanluo. There is no more expression on her handsome face. I don''t know whether she is sad for the sudden death of Huang Mei or angry for Han Chen''s audacity.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Bai Lixue seems to have known that someone would raise an objection for a long time, and squats down again. After such a long time, the blood on the ground has begun to solidify. Bai Lixue swings the head of Princess Yiyang, so that the scar on her neck is more clearly presented in front of people''s eyes. "If a killer is in a face-to-face position, he wants to kill her by cutting her neck, In other words, the wound must be deep on the right side and shallow on the left side, from right to left. But the wound on the princess''s neck is different, but it is deep on the left side and shallow on the right side. This only shows one problem. "


    "What''s the problem?" Han Ping was the only one with limited intelligence.


    Hundred Li snow disdains a smile, language is astonishing, "explain this killer is left-handed."

 Chapter 273

    Ignoring Han Ping''s surprise, Bai Lixue said in a light voice: "as we all know, Han Chen is used to using his right hand, so the killer can''t be him."


    Xuanyuanrui came to marry the princess today, but he didn''t say anything. He just observed silently. Now the beautiful woman in front of him doesn''t belong to him, and his heart aches.


    Seeing that other men looked at her with admiration and even indulgence, he was not angry for a moment, and immediately said in a high voice: "even if Han Chen can''t do martial arts, Huang Jie is a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. As long as she has a sharp blade in her hand, she can easily be killed. Can''t these be the tricks Han Chen deliberately laid out?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and sweeps her eyes. Instead of staying on Xuan Yuanrui, she falls on Han Ping. "Han Ping, come here."


    Han Ping was suddenly named. Although he didn''t know Baili Xue''s intention, it was the first time that Princess Jiangxia had given her a false color for so many years. He subconsciously came to her and said: "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Lixue thrust the bloody dagger into Han Ping''s hand and said coldly, "if you want to kill me, what will your first reaction do?"


    Han Ping was startled. "I dare not kill you, or your brother will not eat me alive?"


    Hundred Li snow language contain sneer, "you also too look up to oneself, deal with you, why need my elder brother hand?"? Any of his junior lieutenants can beat you to pieces. "


    In front of many princes, Han Ping was ridiculed by the woman he had been pursuing for many years. His face immediately turned red and white, "why choose me?"


    "Because you are the only one here who doesn''t know martial arts, your demonstration is the most convincing." Looking at Han Ping''s arrogance and arrogance, he was as timid as a mouse at the critical moment. Baili Xue said coldly, "you are so timid that you have lost your face."


    "Ping''er, do as the princess says!" After all, Han Dewei was very experienced. He soon understood the intention of the princess and gave orders.


    Although Han pingtian was not afraid, he was still afraid of his father and summoned up the courage to hold the dagger in his hand. "What should I do?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips turned, "close your eyes and imagine, if you have a sharp blade in your hand, I will stand opposite you. If you want to kill me, what will your subconscious reaction be?"


    As soon as his eyes closed and his teeth bit, the sharp blade stabbed at Bai Lixue''s heart.


    Although she knows that pinger can''t hurt Princess Jiangxia, Jia still subconsciously covers her mouth. She is not afraid that pinger will hurt princess, but she is afraid that princess will hurt her baby son.


    However, before Han Ping''s dagger got close to Bai Lixue''s coat, he got a heavy blow on his wrist. He bared his teeth and yelled for pain.


    The shot is the prince, handsome face with a very cold smile, light way: "it seems that the second son is very into the play."


    "Dog son was ordered by the princess, because he had never killed anyone, he was in a mess for a moment, and his behavior was bad. Please forgive dog son." Han Dewei rushed out to plead for Han Ping.


    The prince didn''t look at Han Dewei and Han Ping, whose face had changed in pain. He said solemnly, "just go on, Princess!"


    Xuanyuanyu''s deep eyes crossed a strange color. Just now, Princess Jiangxia would never be in danger. Han Ping''s knife tip didn''t even touch the princess''s clothes, so the prince took the hand. Moreover, the prince''s eyes on the princess were obviously spoiled, which he had never seen before.

 Chapter 274

    Xuanyuanyu doesn''t have much contact with any other princes, and he knows little about the enigmatic prince. The only thing he knows is that the prince is always cold, and it''s hard to give a false color to women, except for Princess Jiangxia. Now the Dragon Boat Festival sister is dead, and so is the next one. Is this the fate of xuanyuanjia princess?


    Hearing xuanyuanjue''s words, Bai Lixue frowned and said in a cold voice: "a knife in the neck is fatal. Although it can ensure the other person''s death, compared with other parts of the body, the neck has little focus. In fact, it''s a very difficult way to kill people. It''s not an experienced killer, and usually doesn''t choose this way, Moreover, as you can see just now, Han Ping, who is not good at martial arts, wants to kill me in a hurry. His subconscious reaction is to stab me in the chest with a sharp blade. That is to say, even if Han Chen really wants to kill Princess Yiyang, judging from the difference between their height and figure, the princess''s fatal wound will be above her abdomen and below her chest, And never on the neck. "


    Xuanyuanrui wanted to find out the flaw of bailixue, but he was refuted by bailixue. Even he couldn''t help but applaud her wonderful inference. However, when he thought of his holiday with her, he shut up reluctantly. Besides, he didn''t mean to have a hard time with her, except for finding fault with her, I can''t find any chance to talk to her.


    Xuanyuanyu was silent for a long time, and suddenly raised his eyes, "does the princess know who did it?"


    Bai Li Xue Yu Guang glanced at the relieved Han De Wei, Jia Shi and others and said calmly: "the murderer uses the knife with his left hand. The blade is thin and long. If it''s not for blood exudation, he can''t even see the blade. His hand is fast, accurate and ruthless. No one can reach this level except the famous left hand knife Ke Hai."


    The people present were surprised again. Xuanyuanjue slowly lowered his eyes. There was a thrilling smile on his handsome face. His Xueer always gave him all kinds of surprises, insight, vision, experience, wisdom and everything.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess, as a lady in the boudoir, knew so much about the affairs in the Jianghu?" It''s xuanyuanluo who is talking. It''s hard for people not to want to be crooked.


    Bai Lixue smiles faintly and strikes back without any trace. "Jiangxia palace is the gate to protect the family and defend the country. As a princess of the palace, I''m not lucky to live peacefully in the boudoir all day long without asking about foreign affairs like other ladies. It''s rare for his royal highness King Luo."


    Xuanyuanjue''s smile deepened, leisurely and quiet. For the first time, xuanyuanluo was ridiculed by a woman face to face, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. However, he was very deep in the city. Of course, he would not jump up like xuanyuanrui, just like someone stepped on his tail, and smile a little. "Jiangxia palace is really impressive. I just don''t know what happened, I hope you don''t blame me, princess. "


    The other side deliberately shows weakness. If Baili Xue is more aggressive, she will not be easily fooled by Xuanyuan Luo. Instead, she cleverly accepts everything she likes. "His royal highness is too polite. I''m also young and vigorous. His highness doesn''t blame me."


    Just as the two sides were playing Tai Chi, Han Chen, who had been supported by two bodyguards, suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Aunt Zhuang was shocked, "chen''er, what''s the matter with you? Chen er


    Xuanyuanrui found the opportunity to speak again, "you keep saying that Han Chen is innocent, then why didn''t he argue for himself after we came in?"

 Chapter 275

    Bai Lixue didn''t even look at xuanyuanrui. Instead, she turned her eyes to Aunt Zhuang with a worried face. She said softly, "aunt Zhuang doesn''t have to worry. The reason why brother Chen didn''t respond all the time is that he was poisoned by the killer''s Jiuxiang fanhun powder. It''s a kind of poison from the western regions. In two hours, from the appearance, it''s no different from ordinary people, But in fact, he has no mind, just like a walking corpse, and can only be manipulated by others. "


    Aunt Zhuang was surprised and said, "nine fragrance enchanting powder? Is there an antidote? "


    "There''s no need for an antidote." Bai Lixue gave her a smile and said, "aunt Zhuang, don''t worry. After two hours, the poison will go away and everything will recover as usual."


    Aunt Zhuang put down her heart and bowed deeply, "I thank the princess for clearing my son."


    The people of the Han family are also relieved, but Han Dewei is still worried. After all, the person who died is the princess. Even if Han Chen didn''t kill her, it still matters a lot to die in the Han family.


    Bai Lixue can see all the people''s eyes. Xuanyuanjue is smiling, but xuanyuanluo can''t see his expression. Xuanyuanyu''s face is dignified and silent. Xuanyuanrui''s face is still angry. Han Dewei''s face is worried. He says casually: "don''t worry, Mr. Han. In fact, this corpse on the ground is not princess Yiyang at all."


    what? In addition to xuanyuanjue, the others took a breath of cold air, all showed the same expression of being struck by thunder, and the house immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s dark eyes flashed a smile, such a delicate situation, or was seen by this little girl.


    Bailixue turned a blind eye to all the astonished eyes, only turned her eyes to the corpse on the ground, "Princess Yiyang is a lady in charge of embroidery, But I haven''t been engaged in embroidery for a long time, only one year at most. The real princess Yiyang is still alive. "


    Everyone tried to stare big eyes and carefully observe the hands of the corpse. At this time, even Jia had to reluctantly admire Princess Jiangxia. She only knew that the tricky little princess was arrogant, but ignored her own amazing talent.


    Bai Lixue finished, reached for the corpse and felt for a moment in her ear. Suddenly, she tore off a human skin mask from her face, revealing the original appearance of the dead. Xuanyuan''s eyes were bright, and it was not Yiyang.


    After he relaxed completely, he found that his back was wet, and his body was soft as if he had been drained of all his strength. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down because he was leaning on the strong housekeeper. All he could say was, "thank you, princess, for clearing my Han family."


    "Don''t thank me, Mr. Han. If it wasn''t for brother Chen, I wouldn''t have waded in the muddy water." Bai Lixue''s lips curved out a sneer, straight white.


    In front of his Highness the prince, Han Dewei was embarrassed and said, "no matter what the reason, the princess is a great benefactor of the Han family. Please accept Han''s worship."


    Xuanyuanyu raised her eyes. The princess was really a general. She was cool and cruel enough. She had enough confidence and pride. She was never pretentious or hypocritical. At this moment, he found that he really realized the unique charm of "Jiangxia pearl".


    "Where is Yi Yang Huang''s elder sister?" It''s xuanyuanrui again. The Royal people are ruthless. In fact, he is not really worried about the safety of Princess Yiyang, but more curious.

 Chapter 276

    "The prince''s Royal Highness is ordered to arrange the wedding of Princess Yiyang. I think he knows where the real princess is, right?" Bai Lixue looks at xuanyuanjue as if nothing had happened, and frowns.


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, not angry from the power, "pass this palace oral edict, immediately dispatch the Imperial Guard to protect the princess, and go to sea to arrest documents, arrest the sea knife!"


    "Yes Mo Qi and Mo Lin responded immediately.


    With that, Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes locked on Xueer, who was beautiful and could not be square, and said in a low magnetic: "at this moment, the imperial sister is waiting for her husband''s son-in-law in the East chamber. Now that the wedding ceremony has been completed, the palace will immediately drive back to the palace."


    With that, the prince turns around gracefully, leaving a room full of people to look at each other. However, he immediately reflects that the other person is the prince. Why do you need to explain the reason for this?


    Fortunately, the princess is safe and there is no danger. The people of the Han family are still scared. When they react, they find that the princes and Princess Jiangxia have already left the Han family.


    £­£­£­


    Half an hour after the prince''s drive left the Han mansion, he arrived at a wide but quiet street. Mo Qi and Mo Lin suddenly heard the prince''s solemn voice, "stop!"


    "What can I do for you, your highness?" Mo Qi came forward and said respectfully.


    There was no sound coming from Luan Chia, but only a kind of frightening breath. Mo Qi retreated quietly. While he was guessing the prince''s intention, he saw Princess Jiangxia''s dusty figure in the street, and his heart was immediately clear.


    She followed all the way, and Mo Lin and she didn''t realize it. Fortunately, they didn''t come to assassinate the prince, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are all bodyguards of the east palace. They are top experts. At this time, they both have a kind of spontaneous admiration for Princess Jiangxia.


    Mo Qi nodded slightly, "I''ve seen the princess!" With that, he beckoned for the guards to retreat three feet away from the prince.


    Bai Lixue saw xuanyuanjue''s figure through the hollow gap. He didn''t mean to come down. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard a low and soft voice, "come in!"


    Bai Lixue is not polite either. She immediately steps on the crown prince''s seat and opens the door to enter. What suddenly comes into view is the luxurious inner wall, which is wide and comfortable.


    The four corners of luanqia are inlaid with four huge night pearls. She knows that they are from the depths of the East China Sea. In the daytime, they only emit soft light, but in the night, they can be as bright as day. In the middle of luanqia, there is a golden nanmu table with lingering fragrance. On the table, there is a white jade tea cup and a soft couch for rest, It is covered with colorful brocade of water clouds.


    The princess''s carriage in Jiangxia palace is luxurious, but when I see the prince Luan of xuanyuanjue, I know what it means to see a little witch and a big one.


    A feigned helpless sigh interrupted Bai Lixue, "it seems that in Xueer''s eyes, this palace is not as eye-catching as these vulgar things?"


    There was a pile of memorials in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t forget to manage politics in luanjia. Baili Xue sat down across from him and said, "I ask you, are you expecting everything today?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t answer directly. His slender fingers pushed a cup of tea along the smooth tabletop, and chuckled, "today I have talked so much, and I must be thirsty after I''ve been with my palace, right?"


    Baili Sheraton has a very uncomfortable feeling, as if no matter how smart and sharp he is, everything is under the control of the fox.

 Chapter 277

    It''s true that some of her mouth is dry. Baili Xue drinks the tea in one gulp. It''s Fenglu tea that she likes. Her frustration is stronger. It seems that the fox has long expected that he will come to him.


    "Drink slowly, no one will fight with you." Xuanyuan Jue gave her a smile and then poured her another cup.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t stand his tenderness and indulgence, and frowned, "you know someone is going to attack Yiyang princess, why don''t you take precautions early?"


    "Why should we guard against it?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold, passing a dangerous light.


    "The emperor orders you to take charge of Princess Yiyang''s marriage. If the princess dies, the emperor will be angry. You are the first one who can''t be spared."


    Xuanyuanjue leaned back lazily and said with a faint smile, "are you worried about this palace?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t have a good look at him, "you know it''s not, you know who I''m worried about?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "it''s impossible for Yiyang to have a safe marriage. Isn''t this a perfect solution?"


    This is where Baili snow can''t let go. "I ask you, if I didn''t show up today, if I didn''t see through your situation, what would you do to Han Chen?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looks at Xueer, which is the real reason why she follows. There is a shuddering smile on her face. "You know very well that our palace doesn''t care about Han Chen being a wronged ghost."


    "Xuanyuanjue." Bai Lixue''s palm was tight, and the white jade cup was broken. The sharp pieces almost cut the palm.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply. Suddenly, she took her hand. There was a faint blood oozing from it. Her pretty face was stained with anger. "For a man who is already another woman, is it worth it?"


    "I didn''t mean it. I was careless." Bai Lixue''s hand was held by his big hand, with a kind of gentle and heavy warmth, "and this skin injury is nothing to me."


    "But this palace does not allow you to be injured." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were chilly, and his voice suddenly raised slightly, "come on."


    Outside, Moqi''s voice soon rang out, "my subordinates are here."


    "Get Huatuo Yuyan ointment immediately!"


    "Yes Mo Qi''s voice hasn''t fallen, and he has already flown to the outside.


    Hua Tuo Yu Yan Gao? Bailixue''s eyebrows are the best medicine for the treatment of trauma. It''s not only fast, but also won''t leave any scars. Because of its unique efficacy and rare quantity, it''s only available in the palace. Unexpectedly, he just scratched a small wound that is equivalent to nothing, so the fox used the palace treasure.


    Seeing that he was staring at his palm, his sword eyebrows were frowning. Baili Xue was a little uncomfortable. She wanted to take back her hand, but she was calmed by his cold eyes. She said, "I''m really OK."


    "Shut up Xuanyuan Jue''s face is even more angry. "You have nothing to do, this is the palace has the final say."


    The momentum of the prince of the East Palace is full at the moment. Although Bai Lixue doesn''t speak any more, she doesn''t think so. She is not a weak lady in the boudoir. As for making such a fuss?


    Mo Qi is very efficient, but in a quarter of an hour, he took Hua Tuo Yuyan cream and put it in a delicate porcelain vase. Xuanyuan Jue pulled out the cork with her beautiful hand, and a fragrance came out.


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers picked out some ointment and rubbed it on the wound of bailixue''s palm. Bailixue couldn''t help hissing.


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t even lift his head and said coldly, "do you know the pain now? When I was fighting for Han Chen just now, why didn''t I know it hurt? "


    Hundred Li snow slowly way: "Xuan Yuan Jue, actually originally don''t ache, but by you medicine make very ache."

 Chapter 278

    Xuanyuan Jue raised her eyebrows and was angry. But she immediately lowered her head and continued to wipe medicine on her, but her movements were much softer.


    His slender fingertips slowly circled in her palm, making the ointment melt. The temperature of his fingertips was just right warm. Baili Xue''s lips said, "you can''t judge a person''s appearance. I didn''t expect that his royal highness would also apply medicine for you?"


    "In your eyes, is this palace a rude man?" He seemed to be still angry, and his words were still filled with anger.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t dare to speak any more, so as not to make too many mistakes. He just looks at him silently. His hand seems to be a piece of work made by heaven. Just looking at it is a kind of enjoyment.


    After applying the medicine, xuanyuanjue wrapped her palm in a white silk cloth and said faintly, "I have to change the medicine every day. I can''t get wet in three days."


    I saw that his hand was fascinated. His voice made Baili Xue react suddenly. Her face turned red unconsciously. She said hastily, "I know."


    Xueer''s panic and embarrassment, the two red clouds on her pretty cheek, xuanyuanjue in the eyes, deep eyes across a trace of smile, lips slightly up.


    His smile makes Bai Lixue react suddenly. Don''t you come to trouble him? How can you suddenly become the person who seems to do something wrong?


    What a sharp witted person she is? Why can''t you play all your skills when you come to Fox?


    No, Baili Snow said to herself in the bottom of her heart: never be fooled by his hypocritical tenderness to lose the original soberness, we must keep the original calm.


    When Bai Lixue was sorting out her thoughts, she suddenly heard Xuan Yuanjue''s indifferent voice, "you want to protect him all the time. When can you protect him?"


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment, and then said slowly, "xuanyuanjue, not everyone is in the east palace like you. In the future, they can be king in the world and dominate everyone''s life and death. More people are people who can''t help themselves in the world. Although Han Chen was born in the Han family, his status in the Han family is very awkward. Jia and Han Ping are not fuel-efficient lamps. You can see that we grew up together, I have a deep feeling. Of course, I will protect him as much as I can. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and he leaned over again, so close that he could hear his breath clearly.


    Bai Lixue was alert to hide back and opened the distance from him, "what are you going to do?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly leaned over and gave a kiss on the lips of Baili snow. He said wickedly, "today, you sent it to me by yourself. Is there any reason why I don''t accept it all?"


    As for other things, Bai Lixue had learned his skill for a long time, and he pursed his lips displeasantly. "You know what I''m looking for. He''s a famous talent all over the world. Shouldn''t your court show its respect for talent? How can you treat his life like that? "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows picked, "Xueer, the people who came from Jiangmen are not so kind-hearted. You are so indignant, but because he is Han Chen, your childhood sweetheart."


    "Yes, so what?"


    Xuanyuanjue calmly looked at her, suddenly chuckled, "how much do you know about your brother Chen?"


    Hundred Li snow don''t understand his meaning, doubt a way: "you say so what meaning?"? I should be the one who knows him best except his mother in the world

 Chapter 279

    Xuanyuanjue just said nothing with a smile, but the smile made Baili Xue feel a chill. She said: "what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanjue said unfathomably: "you have no doubt about him. In your eyes, he is a banished immortal who does not eat fireworks. I''m afraid you won''t believe what our palace says. In this case, why should our palace be a villain in vain?"


    Bai Lixue recognized the deep meaning of his words, and her face was cold. "Xuanyuanjue, in your eyes, is this princess the kind of person who only favoritism and unreasonable?"


    The fox''s lips in front of him stirred up a smile. The sword eyebrows on his handsome face slanted into his temples, and his deep eyes were shining like stars. "My palace can only tell you that your brother Chen is not just a son of Han family."


    Bai Li Xue''s eyes were frozen like frost, but seeing the fox''s thin lips, he knew that it was more difficult to take out something more valuable from his mouth than to ascend to heaven.


    But listen to the fox''s tone, it seems that it is not like the wind from a hollow hole. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings are falling from the snow, silent and thoughtful.


    According to what we can see today, if there is no more powerful backing behind brother Chen, he can only be at the mercy of others. If brother Chen has a more secret identity, as the fox said, it may not be a bad thing. He immediately turned his eyes and said with a smile, "your highness, I''ve finished my questions. I''ll leave now!"


    But as soon as she got up, she was blocked by a strong force, and her body fell heavily into a warm and strong embrace.


    Bai Lixue is ashamed and annoyed. She says to Fox''s eyes full of cunning smile, "your business is over, but the business of our palace hasn''t started yet!"


    "What else can you do?" Bai Lixue became angry. "Isn''t everything under your control? What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    "Xuanyuan Jue''s lips said," today your brother Zhuma has married. Should you also consider being a woman in this palace? "


    "Don''t you think about it!" Bai Lixue gritted her teeth and said, "even if Han Chen has married, it''s between me and him. It has nothing to do with you."


    Xuanyuan Jue Junmei a pick, "don''t be so anxious to refuse this palace, first listen to this palace finish and then make a choice not too late."


    Bai Lixue stared at him suspiciously, "what else do you have to say?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face showed a casual smile. "Next month, several envoys will go to the capital to see their father. It''s not sure that some of them have the idea of marriage between the two countries. Now the royal family has only one princess of the right age, Daiyang. Besides, she is different from Yiyang. She is the daughter of a German imperial concubine. Her father always dotes on her and may not be willing to marry her far away, Since there is no suitable princess, it''s only natural that you princesses who are second only to princesses


    Staring at Xueer''s cold face, xuanyuanjue gloated: "at present, there are no suitable princesses in the prince''s mansion. Even if one or two of them are reluctantly found, they are either cowardly, stupid or brainless, so they are not suitable for long-distance marriage. Among the two different surnamed princesses, Princess Huaiyang has already married, so there is only a suitable candidate for Princess Jiangxia."


    In the exchange of interests between the two countries, the princess is always an innocent victim. When Bai Lixue heard this, she was furious and sneered immediately: "Your Highness, you are worried too much. If your father and Emperor really marry me out, you will not be afraid to cold the heart of 300000 Jiangxia soldiers?"

 Chapter 280

    "If there are still wars in the north, my father will not do so. Fortunately, there has been no big war in the north in recent years. In this case, my father may not be able to move his mind. Moreover, according to my palace''s understanding of my father, between Daiyang and you, he will definitely choose to let you marry far away."


    Seeing Xueer glaring at him, xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "what''s the use of getting angry at our palace? If you were a woman in this palace before the envoys arrived in Beijing, then your father would have to choose Daiyang to marry far away. "


    Bai Lixue stares at him coldly, and has no good way: "thank you for your consideration, but I''m sorry that I won''t be your woman, and I won''t go to marry you. I decide my marriage by myself. No one can force me. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    With that, her figure flashed and disappeared, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    £­£­£­


    Luowangfu.


    Xuan Yuan Luo''s face is gloomy, "a group of waste, even a woman who has no power to bind a chicken can''t clean up?"


    Shadow never thought that the prince was one foot high and the devil was one foot high, so he replaced the real Yiyang princess with a double in advance, making haiyidao kill only one irrelevant maid.


    If Han Chen killed Princess Yiyang on the wedding day, the prince who presided over the marriage must be responsible under the emperor''s anger. Moreover, if Yiyang was killed innocently, the private relationship between Han Chen and Princess Jiangxia will come to the surface, and Princess Jiangxia will also be dragged into the water, and have to get into trouble.


    Originally, it was a wonderful plan to kill three birds with one stone. However, they did not expect that stealing chicken would not result in eating rice instead. The crown prince retreated unharmed, and the sea was exposed at any time. They underestimated the means of the crown prince and the city government, and also underestimated the power of Princess Jiangxia.


    The shadow said: "my subordinates have ordered haiyidao to evade the pursuit for the time being. Don''t show up during this time."


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes shot coldly, which made the shadow cool all over. He said: "I know my mistake. I will immediately order people to suffer forever."


    "If someone catches any tail this time, you don''t have to come back. I don''t have any useless servants under my command."


    £­£­£­


    Han Fu.


    Han Dewei is very smart. He is acutely aware that this strange incident may involve fighting in the court. In order not to be involved, he cleverly keeps silent and immediately orders no one in the Han government to talk about it, otherwise he will be punished severely and the matter will be forced down.


    In the end, the aristocratic family soon cleaned everything up and restored the bustle of wedding ceremony.


    Han Chen has recovered as usual, but he has been silent. His elegant face is icy cold, and his eyes are even colder.


    Aunt Zhuang understood that chen''er was not chen''er before, and she would never show such cold eyes before. She pondered and said quietly, "I''m afraid this matter will involve the prince''s internal fight. We don''t need to get involved. However, since you are married, if you don''t get married with the princess, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion."


    In his daze, he had already experienced a disaster of life and death. Han Chen''s face was frosty. "Do you think that the child can still marry the princess without any heart problems?"


    No one was around. Aunt Zhuang''s face was no longer humble and submissive. She said harshly, "you already know what road you are going to take, and my mother will not stop you. But if you can''t bear what ordinary people can''t bear, what hardships ordinary people can''t endure, and there is no indomitable will, and there is no forbearance that can bend and stretch, how can you win such a dangerous battle? You should remember that before you succeed, any affection will become your fetter. Now you must give up your feelings for ah Xue, or you will surely fail. "


    Niang''s words are like a rush to the top, and Han Chen''s face passes a look of shame. At present, he has nothing, and can''t make anyone suspicious. When he raises his eyes again, his eyes are cold. "What Niang taught me is that I understand."

 Chapter 281

    The East Chamber of Hanfu.


    Originally, it was impossible for Han Chen to be arranged in the East chamber, but Princess Yiyang married the Han chamber. Under the power of the crown prince, he directly arranged the princess''s wedding chamber in the East chamber. Naturally, people in the Han chamber did not dare to express their objection.


    Han Chen walked slowly into his new house and looked at the woman sitting by the bed with a red cap on her face. He couldn''t feel half an emotion in his eyes.


    When he sat down beside Princess Yiyang, he obviously felt the other party''s body shrink. His mother was right. Before he was in power, he could only temporarily put down his deep feelings for a Xue, otherwise he would fall into the abyss of doom. He had to force himself to be a heartless person, so that he could step on the lonely road and get the supreme position. Now that he has taken the first step, There is no way back.


    "Princess!" Han Chen''s cold palm, no half a minute temperature, opened the red cover of the Yi Yang princess.


    Princess Yiyang is also a beautiful woman with gentle temperament, but she is not outstanding in the beautiful palace. Her mother is just a little noble. Although she is a princess, she is ignored all the year round.


    In the face of Han Chen, she had the shyness and fear of the bride on her face. She bowed her head and said, "son-in-law."


    Han Chen once imagined countless wedding night with a Xue. The red candle was hanging high. The elegant bride turned her eyes with a little shyness. She had all kinds of amorous feelings and red lips. She uttered a touching whisper, "brother Chen."


    At that moment, his heart is drunk, emotional embrace her into the arms, jade furnace ice mat Yuanyang brocade, powder melt fragrant sweat flow mountain pillow.


    From then on, he became a husband and wife, never separated from each other, loved each other all his life, never left.


    Now all of a sudden, beyond recognition, in the face of a completely unfamiliar woman, he can not arouse the slightest affection, Han Chen does not smile with emotion, "let the princess wait, Han Chen is not."


    Yiyang Princess seems to be very nervous, a pair of white hands intertwined together, dare not look at Han Chen, only staring at his red wedding dress, embarrassed.


    As the night was getting dark, the imperial guards outside the East Chamber protecting the princess were looming. Han Chen said faintly, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    But Princess Yiyang suddenly got flustered, her shoulders trembled, her hand paper joints turned white. For a weak woman like her, it was obvious that she had gathered all her strength, "no, don''t..."


    Seeing her so resistant, Han Chen''s elegant face sneered, "what? Will the princess not


    Princess Yiyang clenched her lips and seemed to have great courage. "Mr. Han, I have something to say to you."


    Han Chen light smile, "did not expect the princess and I met for the first time, even have words to talk about?"? Come on, I''m all ears. "


    Princess Yiyang whispered: "although I am in the inner courtyard of the deep palace all the year round, I know clearly that Mr. Han doesn''t like me. The person you like will never be as weak as me."


    Han Chen is calm and silent, and his handsome face is calm, but a shadow passes over his eyes. All his feelings and love have been given to a Xue. That kind of soul stirring love has already made him unable to have any feelings for any other women.


    "Princess Jiangxia is gorgeous and unrestrained. Even in the deep palace, you can often hear her name."


    Princess Yiyang noticed that when she mentioned Princess Jiangxia, the expression on Mr. Han''s face was even colder. "I know Mr. Han has to marry me. In fact, I don''t want to. To tell you the truth, I already have people I like. We can''t help ourselves."

 Chapter 282

    A deep palace princess who has no power to decide her marriage has already made a secret promise to others? Han Chen''s eyes were surprised, but he soon recovered. What''s the matter with him?


    Looking at the tangled look on Yi Yang''s face, Han Chen, who is very clever, has guessed that the person she likes must be humble.


    If her sweetheart is the son of the aristocratic family, even if the family is not high, but Yiyang himself is not a favorite princess, it is not entirely impossible to marry her sweetheart. Her expression can only show that the person is not even the son of the aristocratic family.


    The wine, mandarin duck quilt, joyous candle and joyous flower in the new house all symbolize a hundred years'' love and reunion, which seems to be a kind of irony. However, Han Chen has no feeling for Princess Yiyang, and naturally doesn''t really care who she likes. He says faintly, "what do you mean by princess?"


    "Since both of us have a sense of belonging, we will only suffer if we are reluctant to be together, so I want to make an agreement with Mr. Han."


    "What agreement?" As clever as Han Chen, he had already guessed what Princess Yiyang was going to say.


    "In front of outsiders, we are husband and wife, but in private, we still keep a distance." Yiyang Princess hesitated for a long time, and finally said that she had been thinking for a long time.


    This proposal is just in line with Han Chen''s mind. To be fair, he doesn''t want to have any physical contact with Princess Yiyang. Whenever he gets close to her, there will be a kind of involuntary rejection in his heart. He immediately says, "OK, that''s settled."


    Yi Yang Princess obviously didn''t expect that Han Gongzi agreed so soon. She said happily: "thank you, Han Gongzi."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not for the princess." Han Chen said frankly that it''s not a good thing for a weak Princess like Yi Yang who can only be manipulated by others. However, he won''t point it out. He has already understood the importance of power. A woman like Yi Yang is afraid that she will never understand it. There is still a beautiful fantasy in her heart.


    Seeing Han Chen so straightforward, Yi Yang couldn''t help but draw. He was deeply admired by such a handsome man. What kind of person is that Jiangxia princess?


    "But." Han Chen glanced at Yi Yang with no expression on his face. "The princess is so thoughtful that she must even think about when this agreement will end."


    Yi Yang Princess face suddenly infected with a touch of sadness, "in fact, I don''t know, I just hate their Royal Princess identity, this identity let me get only the burden, if not this identity, I can get along with the people I like day and night."


    Han Chen''s calm eyes did not make waves at all, "ordinary people also have ordinary people''s troubles, but the princess has no way to experience it."


    Yiyang princess''s small mouth pursed into a straight line, staring at the elegant but icy man in front of her eyes. They were pitying each other. She knew that it was impossible for her and her sweetheart, that she was drinking poison to quench her thirst, that she was playing with fire to set herself on fire, but that person was the only warmth she could get, just like a drowning person would desperately grasp the life-saving straw, she didn''t want to lose.


    She is not like sister Daiyang. She wants everything and doesn''t want it. She lives happily and willfully. Some people love her and protect her. Although she is also the daughter of her father, she has nothing. She lives in the deep palace like an invisible person and is married like a chess piece. Her father doesn''t care what she likes and what she wants.


    Han Chen slowly got up and lay down on a soft couch for temporary rest in the room, with his back to her. His voice was as cold as the winter wind. "It''s very late. I''m tired. Princess, please have a rest early."

 Chapter 283

    Because foreign missions have arrived in Donglan imperial capital in succession, the capital has become much more lively recently, and there are more street jugglers than usual.


    On this day, some people are performing in the street. Because of the wonderful and dazzling moves, the onlookers give out bursts of cheers.


    A set of powerful boxing down, applause is thunderous, just the martial arts man tall, shirtless, hands arch, loud voice, "thank you for all the friends love, rich hold a money field, no money hold personal field, Lu here thank you."


    As soon as the words were heard, many people generously offered money and fell into the copper plate.


    "Brother Lu is good at it."


    "It''s really extraordinary."


    "It will take at least two or three years to get to this level."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When performing arts in the river and lake, the basic income is copper money and silver coins. Suddenly, someone threw a piece of shiny silver into the copper plate.


    Never seen such a generous guest, Lu Dahan immediately beamed with joy, "thank you."


    But before his words came down, he heard the provocative voice of the money giver, "I''ve never seen the world before. This kind of HuaQuan and embroidering legs can be regarded as outstanding martial arts?"


    It''s inevitable to run into kicks in the world. Are they peers? Lu Dahan''s face changed. He raised his hand and said, "this hero, please give me some advice."


    He was a young man in his thirties. He wore expensive clothes. He didn''t look like an entertainer in the Jianghu. He didn''t refuse to face Lu Dahan''s challenge. Instead, he said frankly, "OK, let me teach you what is martial arts?"


    Seeing that there was still excitement to watch, the crowd was even more excited. Lu Dahan roared and put on a posture, "please show your weapons!"


    "Weapons?" The other side sneered, "do you still need weapons to deal with this kind of indecent goods?"


    Lu Dahan couldn''t hang on his face. He roared and waved his fist to his opponent''s chest.


    However, when his fist was still three feet away from the other side, he saw the other side fight back in a leisurely manner, and Lu felt that the strength of his fist was immediately dissolved.


    With only one move, Lu''s huge body fell to the ground, making a loud "bang" and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In one move, he stood up and looked at Lu with disdain. "That''s it?"


    Seeing that his companion was injured, the other four swarmed up and surrounded the young man. "Let''s learn your tricks."


    "All right, let''s go together." The young man gave a sneer. In the face of the simultaneous attack from all directions, he flew up. With a beautiful spin, each of the four men got a heavy foot in his chest, and then fell to the ground together. His hands covered his chest, and his face was in pain. He could not get up any more.


    The man won two games in a row and became more arrogant. He said in a high voice: "is the capital full of such goods? Is there any decent one to come out and train our warriors in North Vietnam? "


    After hearing this, we all understood that it was the North Vietnamese mission that came to Beijing. We saw that all the five great men were beaten to pieces in one move. They had no power to fight back. We can see the high skill of each other.


    Although the North Vietnamese are good at martial arts, it is no longer a simple dispute in the world. It concerns the dignity and face of their own country. Several young people can''t bear to see the arrogance of the North Vietnamese. They can''t help but challenge them. However, they are not opponents of others. They have no other use but to cultivate other people''s ambition.

 Chapter 284

    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like it?" Seeing that all of them are HuaQuan and embroidered legs, they are more and more arrogant and sneer: "it''s said that Donglan is crouching tiger, hidden dragon and talented people come forth in large numbers. Unexpectedly, the capital, which has gathered Donglan''s talents, can''t even find a decent practitioner. It''s ridiculous."


    The onlookers gnashed their teeth, but when they saw that all the people who came forward to challenge were defeated, and almost all of them were beaten within a few moves, they had no strength to fight. They were totally more than willing and less than able, and they only had to be beaten. They were all angry and angry, but they had nothing to do.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like it?"


    The North Vietnamese called three times in a row, but no one came forward to fight. Instead, they all shrank back.


    He looked in the eyes, laughing, "young master, it seems that Donglan is just a vain name, such strength actually dare to call itself a great country, it''s ridiculous."


    "Iron man, it seems that you can''t enjoy your trip to Donglan this time." He was a young man in elegant clothes. He was handsome and charming. He was three points more beautiful than a woman. All his actions showed a noble family style. His voice also showed obvious disdain.


    Iron male is proud of a smile, "is indeed a regret, it seems that the East LAN no one."


    Seeing that the dignity of our country has been trampled on by others, a few righteous men can''t see it. Regardless of the danger, they come forward to challenge, "don''t deceive others too much, let''s fight."


    One of the older ones said: "we Donglan people, don''t bully more than less..."


    Iron man see three, arrogant way: "just some embroidered pillows, you go together, don''t waste my time."


    The onlookers felt hopeful again, but soon they fell into disappointment again. The three men all supported more than ten moves, but they couldn''t go on any longer. One by one, they were thrown out by the iron man, and one of them was beaten with blood.


    Iron man burst out laughing, "it turns out that they are all counsellors who can only speak Kung Fu and are vulnerable to attack. It seems that they can''t ask too much of you. In this way, as long as you can go through ten moves in my hands, even if you win, how about it?"


    Such arrogant boasting makes Donglan, who is surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, vomit blood. However, the strength of the two sides is far from each other. No one dares to challenge him except taking advantage of his mouth.


    "Young master, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I don''t believe it. It turns out that all the people in Donglan are turtles." Iron man disdains way.


    "That''s not true." A Qingyue voice came in. Although the voice was not high, it was clearly heard by all the people present, which made Donglan people''s heart quickly ignite hope. What they most hope now is that they can quickly produce a warrior with excellent martial arts skills, and beat the arrogant North Vietnamese to tears. Do you dare to look down upon Donglan people in the future?


    Iron man saw that someone was coming to die again. He sneered and thought that the person who came to die had three heads and six arms. However, he did not expect that the crowd in front of him spread out automatically, revealing a passage. From behind came out a young man who was beautiful and elegant. He was stunned.


    The onlookers were disappointed to see that he was a seemingly weak young man, and some kind-hearted people could not help persuading him, "young master, I know you can''t stand them, but you should not be strong. You are so weak that you can''t help a big man."

 Chapter 285

    The young master ignored other people''s pity or doubts. He looked directly over the iron man and said to the master behind him, "five years ago, the North Vietnam army was set up. One hundred thousand troops invaded our Donglan border. In March, the king of Jiangxia led all the troops under the horse, leaving less than three thousand remnant troops. He fled back to North Vietnam in a mess. I don''t know if he still remembers this incident."


    The handsome young man in gorgeous clothes, Murong Su, the second prince of North Vietnam, immediately changed his face after hearing the young master''s words, and his eyes were like a knife staring at the young master, that is, Baili Xue dressed as a man.


    One of his purposes was to get rid of the evil spirit of being beaten by the king of Jiangxia.


    Seeing that the young master mentioned the merits of the king of Jiangxia, the onlookers suddenly felt elated and said, "if you have the ability to compete with the king of Jiangxia on the battlefield, what is the ability to run wild here?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you dare to be so arrogant? Is it true that the king of Jiangxia is not in the capital?"


    "If the king of Jiangxia comes, aren''t you all going faster than rabbits?"


    ¡­¡­


    "King of Jiangxia?" Murong Su turned a blind eye to those cowards who could only show off their abilities. Although the king of Jiangxia was an enemy, he couldn''t slander him. He immediately looked up to heaven and laughed, "he''s not in the capital. Of course, it''s up to you to say anything? But to say the least, is there only one king of Jiangxia in Donglan who can surpass our warriors in North Vietnam? "


    "Of course not." A hundred Li snow eyes wave like frost, the face has no expression way.


    Iron man has no patience. What he can''t stand most is the sour scholar who can only talk and don''t do anything. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t say it, let''s see the real chapter!"


    The young man is too handsome, but his slim figure is definitely not a big opponent like Tienan. The onlookers can''t help but sweat for him. Although they all know that the hope is slim, they still hope that he can win the North Vietnamese and fight for face for Donglan.


    Iron man said to Bai Lixue, "do it!"


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "depend on you? You don''t deserve to do it with me. "


    Murong always saw that Baili Xue was calm and calm, with a pair of smart eyes. He couldn''t see to the end at the first sight, and his heart suddenly became alert. The more such a person seemed to have no chance of winning, the more careful he was. The more aggressive he was, the less terrible he was.


    "What do you want?" the iron man said angrily


    A hundred Li snow lips Cape bend, suddenly way: "Qi heart."


    "Yes, young master!" Qixin, also dressed as a man, came out from behind the princess.


    See out a thin little man who is obviously a servant, iron man burst into a rage, an iron fist toward Qi heart.


    All the onlookers raised their voices and screamed. If the blow hit, maybe the boy would die on the spot.


    But a strange scene appeared, the iron man hit the air with one punch, and he immediately smashed a big hole in the ground. The dust was flying, and Qi Xin had already flew to the iron man''s back. His body shape was like a ghost, fast as lightning, and he turned dizzy.


    Qi Xin''s attack is like a cotton ball. Iron man has no way to exert himself. In front of the second prince, the big sweat drops on his forehead begin to fall.

 Chapter 286

    After a burst of cheers, the Donglan people finally raised their eyebrows. Seeing that tie Nan could not take advantage of it, he was anxious for a moment. He suddenly roared and waved eight fists at the same time. This is his unique skill. No matter how many pieces of identity, he could not escape such an attack.


    No matter how fast his body method was, he couldn''t escape. Unexpectedly, his iron fist didn''t hit each other accurately. However, he was distracted by the illusion. Suddenly, he got a heavy kick on his nose, and immediately blood was flowing. Then, he suffered two heavy blows on his knee, and knelt on the ground involuntarily.


    See young win, onlookers suddenly feel elated, elated way: "now know we don''t good to bully Donglan people?"


    "Go back quickly, don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "We Donglan are the real crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Now we know our strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it, you''re not the match." Murong Su has seen the way. Although the opponent is not good at martial arts, he is good at using softness to overcome hardness. This is the fatal weakness of Tienan. Of course, he is not the opponent.


    "Please punish me." Iron Man wiped the blood on his face and reluctantly retreated.


    Murong Su''s face was gloomy and silent. He soon disappeared in the crowd with tie man, leaving behind those Donglan people who were cursing them vigorously.


    Qixin fights for Donglan. As soon as Murong Su''s master servant leaves, she is surrounded by people. "Childe is really good at winning face for Donglan."


    "Yes, may I have your name, please?"


    Qi heart secretly cry bitterly, finally took off from the crowd, caught up with the princess, "young master, why don''t you wait for me?"


    Bai Lixue joked: "is it not good for you to enjoy being a hero for a while?"


    "If the young master had not seen the weakness of iron man, I would not have won so easily."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "it''s not all. It seems that you haven''t been lazy in this period of time, and your internal skill has improved again."


    "That''s the way the young master teaches!" Qi Xin mischievous way.


    "My brother is a good teacher." Bai Lixue corrected, "I didn''t teach you martial arts. I only like practicing martial arts by myself, but I don''t like taking apprentices."


    Qi heart didn''t speak, just saw two people appear in front of them, immediately block in front of the princess, "what do you want?"


    Of course, Murong Su didn''t go far. His eagle like eyes locked on Baili snow, as if he was guessing the identity of Baili snow.


    Hundred Li snow see shape light smile, "the second prince wants to pull back a game, at least also want to choose a good skill, this kind of goods also dare to go to the capital wild?"


    How do you know I''m the second prince of North Vietnam


    Bai Lixue said with disapproval, "the North Vietnamese mission has arrived in the capital. This matter has been spread all over the world. I know. Is it strange?"


    The other side is very clear and elegant, but it seems that he is inexplicable and domineering. Suddenly, Murong Su is very interested in his identity.


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "I just want to let you know, East LAN is much stronger than you imagine, if later again unknowingly provocation, the end can be much more miserable than today, don''t give face don''t want to face."


    Finish saying to want to go, iron man complexion a black, stop hundred Li snow, "leave a name."


    Hundred Li snow disdains a way: "you are not qualified yet."


    The news that the second prince of North Vietnam provoked in the street, but suffered a big loss soon spread all over the capital, severely hit the arrogance of North Vietnam, and was elated for a moment, while the two unknown young princes also became the heroes in Donglan''s heart.

 Chapter 287

    Jiangxia palace, red sandalwood Pavilion.


    Bai Lixue in her sleep noticed that someone was looking at her. Before she opened her eyes, she saw a fuzzy black shadow. Her sleepiness disappeared immediately. Dai Mei frowned deeply and said, "can you stop appearing in my room like a ghost in the middle of the night? I would have been scared to death if I had been a little less daring!"


    The night is not cold, can''t help laughing, "is because know that the woman has the courage to know a person, for husband just at ease bold to come ah!"


    Bai Lixue sat up slowly, without a good way: "what are you doing here?"


    "You should always welcome Wei Fu." The night is not cold to say shamelessly a way, "anyway for husband late at night and Niangzi tryst is not once or twice."


    I''ve seen thick skinned people, but I''ve never seen such a thick skinned one. Baili Xue sneers, "it seems that your shaxue league''s business is not very good recently. Are you so idle that you have hallucinations?"


    The night is not cold and smiles deeply, and the words change, "now people outside have blown the lady to the top of their minds, and they are almost like a hundred Li snow in the world. Although they don''t know the emperor Donglan, they know the emperor''s mind. War has always been a continuation of politics. Soldiers are just tools in the hands of the king. From the perspective of the emperor''s long-term stay in Beijing as hostages, He may not have full faith in his brother, a vassal with a heavy hand. This may be the skill of the emperor who knows the way of balance.

 Chapter 288

    Bai Lixue believes that her brother, who grew up in the fierce war, knows the current situation very well. The emperors and powerful officials of all dynasties are like the scales. If we can find one of the best balance points, we can coexist for a long time. At present, we are the best balance point.


    But now, with the arrival of Murong Su, will this balance be broken? It is not known what kind of turn or crisis will bring to this relationship.


    "Is that xuanyuanjue Night is not cold, deep eyes swept a treacherous, naturally sit down in the snow bed.


    Bai Lixue coldly looks at his anti Hakka action. He has more and more skillfully regarded himself as the master of the red sandalwood Pavilion. With a frown, he sneers: "yes, it''s him. It seems that you and his feelings are different, so you know his action like the palm of your hand."


    Night is not cold, frivolous smile way: "for husband no good sleeve, always only and lady''s feeling is not the same."


    Bai Lixue had seen his cheeky side for a long time, and already had quite strong psychological defense ability, but she didn''t think much of it. She just said coldly, "you seem to like mentioning those people who are bad at scenery in front of me?"


    Night is not cold, rare a sigh, "xuanyuanjue is the prince of the East Palace, nature is not like me this unrestrained people, free and easy, and know how to please his wife, so she would rather close to me than close to him."


    Bai Lixue could not help twitching, "close to you? If I can''t beat you now, what I want to do most is kick you to Nantianmen. "


    In the cold sight of Baili snow, ye Feihan laughed for a long time and then stopped. A smile of evil came to his lips. "Marriage means that both sides want to marry the princess to the other country, not to make peace with each other. This time Murong Su also brought a princess from North Vietnam. The purpose is clear. At present, Emperor Donglan has only one right-age princess, Princess Daiyang, I think you can''t marry yourself out because of my husband''s understanding of her, so you must want to make a decision on Princess Daiyang, right


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "so what? The world belongs to his Xuanyuan family, but not to me. My brother fought for them. The result is that I still need to stay in the capital for a long time to be the hostage of Xuanyuan family. Now that Donglan Beiyue is married, he can''t bear his daughter''s long-distance marriage, so he wants to push me out to be the ghost of death. If you want to die, you have to die? My Baili family can contribute all their efforts to the Xuanyuan people, but it doesn''t mean that they have no bottom line. This time, if he dares to give me an idea, I will let him know that my patience is not unlimited. "


    Night is not cold, deeply staring at a hundred miles of snow, in the yellow candle light, her cool and beautiful appearance a little more charming, and now more stubborn and proud, the kind of fierce and cold in the bones of the iron soldier, full of incisively and vividly, deep into the bone marrow.


    For a long time, night Feihan received the sharp light in his eyes and said in a low voice: "I tell you, no matter what method you use this time, the emperor will not let Princess Daiyang marry far away. It''s better to choose another one than to move her mind."


    Hundred Li snow still sneer, domineering full, "but I take a fancy to his apple of the eye, is it that he is afraid of Princess Daiyang''s death?"


    The night is not cold, in the eye suddenly fine light a flash, the deep place has not easy to detect surprised, "what meaning?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him with a smile. "I don''t believe you don''t know. So far, none of the princes or princesses of Xuanyuan family are alive."

 Chapter 289

    "That''s not true. Isn''t the princess Yiyang who married you from childhood still alive?" Night is not cold, as if inadvertently.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "Princess Duanyang married my brother, but it was half a year before she died of illness? What''s your hurry? "


    The night is not cold to do suddenly realize shape, "for husband understand, you are cursing her to die?"? What a wicked woman


    Bai Lixue glared at him fiercely, gritted her teeth and said, "I want to curse you more than curse her to die!"


    Night is not cold of body suddenly lean to come over, on handsome face a faction uncanny, "don''t you hate Xuan Yuan Jue very much?"? If you just marry him, you can easily kill him. "


    "I don''t care whether he will die or not. What I''m afraid of is implicating me!" Bai Lixue''s beautiful lips were silent. "You seem to be very concerned about his marriage? Compared with the countless Meiji in the room, it seems that you are a bachelor! "


    There are so many beauties in the room? The night is not cold, the sword eyebrow does not wear a trace ground a Cu, "where do you see from?"


    Baili Xueman said, "the two beauties in the East Palace told me that they were all servants in xuanyuanjue''s room. My little Yezi, you are not so naive that you can''t understand this sentence, are you?"


    Seeing that the night is not cold and the sword eyebrows are deep, Bai Lixue teases and says, "I don''t think you can see people sitting and enjoying the happiness of the whole people. Are you jealous?"


    He came over again, eyes enchanting, don''t have deep meaning way: "for husband how feel is the lady you jealous?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t pick up his words, but the front of his words suddenly changed, "tell me something valuable. How much useful information did your shaxue League find about the foreign missions to Beijing this time?"


    Night is not cold, thick eyebrow a pick, smile but don''t language, see him so appearance, hundred Li snow raise eyebrow, "don''t worry, this princess understand the river''s Lake rules, won''t miss you that."


    "If you have a lady, you will be satisfied with your husband, but this time you won''t have to. Who can say that your husband is so fascinated by you?" He had a deep smile and a mysterious face.


    "No, one yard to one yard. I don''t like to talk about feelings with you. I''ll pay for the money!" Bai Lixue coldly cut off his words, "say it."


    Night Feihan looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, "the reason why North Vietnam is gentle toward Donglan is not just for the sake of trade between the two countries. The long-term plan of the emperor of North Vietnam is to join forces with Donglan to eliminate some weak neighboring small countries, and then the two sides split up."


    "Small neighboring countries? What do you mean? " Hundred Li snow collects to go to heart doubt cloud, calm ask a way.


    "North Vietnam is originally a powerful country of tigers and wolves. Since we need Donglan to send troops together, we are naturally worried that those countries will turn to Donglan for help, that is to say, most of them are countries bordering on Donglan at the same time."


    So it is. Baili Xue sneered, "split the soil? It''s a big game of chess, but it''s not known who will win. If there are no forever friends, only forever interests, I don''t know whether the emperor of Donglan knows as well as you? If he knows, I don''t have to worry that he will make up my mind at all, because he still needs my brother to fight for him! "


    Xuanyuanjue, the cunning fox, wanted to cheat himself. In order to escape the fate of being married far away, he forced himself to marry him in a hurry. What a despicable bastard! Go to his wishful thinking!


    Seeing a trace of anger on Baili Xue''s face, night Feihan looked down at her for a long time and said, "the queen of the moon will arrive in five days, and the Lord of Asahi will arrive in ten days. By then, Donglan imperial capital will be more lively."


    He lanyue, the queen of Yueshi? Today the only queen in the world, Baili snow heart suddenly jump, sister Yue? I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I saw you again, I was in this busy city.

 Chapter 290

    The next day, Bai Lixue just got up, Qi Xin said in a hurry: "princess, are you up?"


    Bai Lixue rubbed her eyes lazily, "I don''t have to go to court. What do I do when I get up so early every day? It''s better to sleep a little longer. "


    Last night, the bastard Feihan came to disturb his dream in the middle of the night. When she thought that sister Yue was coming to the capital, Baili Xue was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t sleep until dawn. Now she woke up almost noon.


    "It''s the Lin family who sent someone to say that the old lady is not feeling well in recent days. She hasn''t thought about food and tea for several days. Does the princess want to go to see her?"


    Grandmother? Bai Lixue''s face changed. Although she didn''t like the Lin family, her grandmother treated herself wholeheartedly. It''s a pity that her old man was old and had limited energy. She might not be able to control the villains in the house. Most of the time, she could only turn a blind eye.


    "Of course, you should prepare a generous gift immediately, and then choose some excellent herbs. Follow me to the forest house."


    "I''ve been waiting for the princess to get up." Qi Xindao has been waiting on the princess since she was a child. She knows that the princess doesn''t like to be disturbed when she is sleeping. Unless something big happens, she can''t wake up the princess.


    Back to the forest house, the scenery is still high, but things are different. Once bailixue was an ugly and silly princess who was famous in the capital. Now, she is the most beautiful pearl of Jiangxia. The difference between clouds and mud is just so.


    Bai Lixue turned a blind eye to all kinds of amazement and envy, and went straight to the old lady''s Shoukang hospital.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I smelled a strong smell of medicine and walked quickly, "grandma, ah Xue came to see you."


    The old lady half leans on the bed, powerless, face waxy yellow, see bright as spring granddaughter arrival, turbid eyes suddenly clear up, trembling way: "snow, you are really my granddaughter snow?"


    Hundred Li snow heart bottom a sour, heavy nod, "grandmother, how is your body?"


    But the old lady did not speak, just staring at Baili snow, her eyes let Baili snow in the heart of a kind of warmth.


    For a long time, the old lady raised her hand to touch her hair. Her lips trembled and she sighed, "you look like Jing en. If your mother is still alive, how happy she should be!"


    Bai Lixue''s mother died when she was young, and she didn''t remember her mother''s appearance. It was the first time that she was told that she looked like her mother. She immediately gave a smile and said, "grandma, what''s the matter with you now? Why are you so haggard? "


    Mammy Wang, who had been waiting on her for a long time, also sighed with emotion, "the princess doesn''t know something. Every summer, when it''s hot, the old lady will be in low spirits. She''s tired and doesn''t think about food and tea. The doctor has seen a lot and taken a lot of medicine, but she doesn''t get better. It''s an old problem for many years. The maid''s heart is also very anxious, but today the princess comes, The spirit of the old lady seems much better! "


    Originally is like this, hundred Li snow slightly rest assured, the life Qi heart will bring the gift to hand over with the Wang Mammy, "you Lao Mammy."


    As mammy Wang said, after the snow came, the old lady''s spirit was much better, and she could even eat a small bowl of porridge. Lin''s family was jubilant and relieved.


    The old lady took Bai Lixue''s hand and said lovingly, "grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time. If you come here today, you might as well stay a few more days. Grandma is old and didn''t watch you grow up before. Now let Grandma see you more."


    Although Bai Lixue didn''t like the Lin family, for the sake of old lady Quan''s wish, she immediately agreed: "grandma, don''t worry, ah Xue will be here with you until you recover."

 Chapter 291

    As soon as mother Zhou reported the news of Shoukang hospital to the eldest lady Zhong, Lin Ziting burst in, her beautiful face was full of angry color, her cherry mouth was high and pursed, and she said: "mother, I''m the granddaughter of the eldest lady, but why is the eldest lady so much closer to me than me? She was divorced, but the old lady not only didn''t despise her, but also looked like a treasure. When she came, the old lady''s illness was much better. Was it because she was a princess


    Zhong''s faint smile, "Baili snow, she ruined your crown princess''s future and humiliated you again and again. Doesn''t Mother hate her to the bone and don''t want to give you this tone completely? But she has been staying in Jiangxia palace, even if we have the intention, we can''t find the opportunity to start. Now, the opportunity has come! "


    Lin Ziting was stunned. "What does mother mean


    "The old lady''s old problems for many years didn''t get better after seeing her? Now that she lives in Linfu, is she worried about not finding a chance? "


    Linziting understand, but still some worry, "can now stay Xianju are old lady arrangement, and, if she had an accident, old lady blame down how to do?"


    "We have to be able to blame that." Zhong said, "don''t you think your mother has been a housekeeper for many years and doesn''t even have the ability to kill people with a knife?"


    murder a person with a borrowed knife? Lin Ziting suddenly realized, "what mother said was those idiots from Er Fang?"


    Zhong chuckled, "Er Fang and Bai Li Xue always have a grudge. Bai Li Xue suffers. Er Fang is naturally to blame."


    "Kill two birds with one stone?" Lin Ziting admires, "sitting on the mountain watching tiger fighting, or mother wise."


    Zhong''s cold smile, "Lin Zimei''s cheap hoof, depending on her beauty, seduces King Rui in every way and tries to catch up with her. You are the future Princess Rui. This time, my mother will take care of her for you with the help of Baili Xue."


    Zhong''s mother and daughter know the relationship between Rui Wang and Lin Zimei, but it''s not what they found out. Lin Zimei hates Lin Ziting''s noble background and the position of Rui Wang''s imperial concubine. In order to show that they have a closer relationship with Rui Wang, she takes the initiative to say it.


    At the thought that Lin Zimei had climbed into Rui Wang''s bed, she felt disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly. She could accept Rui Wang''s three wives and four concubines, but she could not stand the fact that Lin Zimei and her husband had never been seen.


    Mother is right. Now Lin Zimei is just a flesh relative to King Rui. She is so arrogant. If one day she will be pregnant with King Rui''s offspring, she will be in great trouble.


    Although Zhong''s mother and daughter extremely despise Lin Zimei, they do not hesitate to risk spoiling the family tradition and unscrupulous shamelessness in order to achieve the goal, but many times, men just eat this set of things. Besides, Lin Zimei''s upper beam is not right and her lower beam is crooked. Didn''t her mother Xu succeed in hooking the second master of the Lin family by her unmarried pregnancy?


    "What''s mother going to do?" Lin asked.


    Zhong''s mysterious smile, "don''t worry, my mother is ready. As long as there is an old lady in the forest house, she will never step into the forest house."


    "But the old lady is so eccentric. I''m afraid that no matter what she does, the old lady will also protect her weaknesses. This kind of thing is not once or twice."


    Zhong''s mind is clear, and he said slowly: "that depends on what she committed? I don''t believe that if she does something shameful, the old lady can turn a blind eye to it? "

 Chapter 292

    Bailixue still lives in liuxianju. She chats with the old lady all day and talks about Jiangxia''s funny things, which makes the old lady happy. Her spirit is much better. Mammy Wang even says that the princess is the best medicine for the old lady.


    Zhong''s side is in an orderly way plotting a poisonous plan, and an invisible big net is slowly spreading towards Princess Jiangxia.


    Today is the third day for the princess to live in the forest mansion. In the afternoon, Zhong unexpectedly didn''t go to take a nap. Instead, he walked restlessly back and forth in the dormitory, with ten fingers twisted together. This plan has been planned for many days, and success or failure depends on it. He has lived in the rich family''s inner courtyard for decades, and he has been familiar with all kinds of tricks. Why do he feel uneasy today?


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Mammy Zhou came quickly, with doubts on her face. "Madam, something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong''s heart a tight, pursue a way.


    Mother Zhou lowered her voice. "Because of the hot weather, I have to cook lotus seed soup to relieve the summer heat. Naturally, I have to keep the share of liuxianju. I secretly made a mark on the bowl and asked Chunxiang to send it to liuxianju. In order to protect everything, before Chunxiang brought it to liuxianju, I confirmed it again, but I found that the bowl was not the one I had marked before."


    what? Zhong''s complexion is a Li, "do you suspect that Chun Xiang has done something?"


    Mother Zhou shook her head. "Although Chunxiang shows that she is a servant girl of Shoukang hospital, she actually obeys his wife''s orders. It''s not in vain that she has been paying for her nerd brother''s study for so many years. She dares not betray her wife because of her kindness."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhong suddenly said, "call me Chunxiang right away."


    "Yes


    Soon, a 17-year-old maid came in with a low brow. As soon as she came in, she knelt down and said, "I''ll see you, madam."


    Zhong looked at her with dignity and said, "Chunxiang, how do I treat you these years?"


    Chunxiang quickly said, "my wife''s great kindness is unforgettable to my maidservant and younger brother, and it''s hard to repay her by breaking her body and bones."


    Chunxiang''s status in Shoukang hospital is not high. She is just a servant girl. Zhong has been in charge of the residence for many years. She knows the weakness of these servants, knows how to control a person, and promises that she will be promoted and her monthly routine will be improved in the future. She knows Chunxiang well, and Chunxiang is also determined to her.


    After a sip of tea, Zhong said slowly, "I ask you, did you meet anyone on the way from the old lady''s kitchen with lotus seed soup to liuxianju today? What''s the matter? "


    "No!" Chunxiang said: "the maid came out of the kitchen and sent it to liuxianju directly."


    Zhong''s eyes narrowed, "think again."


    Chunxiang frowned, pursed her mouth and thought for a while, then her eyes suddenly brightened. "I remember. When I passed the yard of the eldest lady, I just met sister Zhulan. She saw that I was sweating. She was worried that when I went to the yard of the princess, she would blame me for losing her dignity. So she asked me to wash my face in her room. I thought she had a point, so I went."


    Sure enough, it''s Day defense and night defense. It''s hard to guard against burglars. Zhong''s eyes were cold. He held the teacup tightly in his palm and said with no expression: "I know. You go back first. Don''t let people see you."


    Chunxiang understood and quickly got up, "I''m leaving!"


    Zhong Shi sneers, "as expected is the female student extroversion, my this daughter, is born to raise is not familiar, no matter how I this when mother is good for her, she does not read the slightest affection, but is in the bone toward the outsider."

 Chapter 293

    Zhulan, Lin Ziyu''s servant girl, was waiting for the eldest lady to take medicine when she heard a loud noise outside the door. The door was kicked open by someone.


    Although the eldest lady is not in favor, she is at least a legitimate one. I''m afraid the only person who dares to be so presumptuous in the courtyard of the eldest lady is the eldest lady.


    Bamboo orchid didn''t expect trouble to come so soon, shudder, also, the movement of the forest house, how can you hide from the elder lady who has been in charge of the forest house for many years?


    Hearing the footsteps, it seems that there are a lot of people coming. Zhulan is shocked. The doctor is afraid to ask for a crime. On the contrary, the young lady has no blood on her pale face, but her eyes are surprisingly calm.


    In the face of the people who stormed into his yard, Lin Ziyu stood up with the help of Zhulan and said in a soft voice, "my daughter has seen my mother!"


    Zhong''s sneer, furious, "excuse me, I can''t afford it. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Lin Ziyu''s pale face gradually turned pale, but insisted: "my daughter doesn''t understand my mother''s meaning."


    "All right." Zhong''s impatient way: "don''t pretend in front of me, what do you think in your heart, I know very well, isn''t it because of the king of Jiangxia?"


    Lin Ziyu''s face turned pale. She could not help but clench her hand and pursed her lips. Only the closest person could hurt a person the most. Her mother''s words hit her in the right place and stabbed her black and white.


    Zhong always does not understand, is the same mother born, why in front of the daughter and tinger so different? She said bitterly, "how could I have such a mean daughter like you? People don''t look up to you at all, but you try to please him again and again? "


    He was scolded as cheap by his own mother. Lin Ziyu shook his body and bit his lip tightly, almost bleeding.


    "Miss, miss!" Zhulan''s eyes were red, and she quickly came forward to hold the young lady. But in the face of the stern lady, she didn''t dare to defend herself.


    Lin Ziyu''s years of disobedience and self willed have already exhausted Zhong''s only patience. Having such a shameful daughter is an extremely disgraceful thing for her good face.


    Today, ting''er''s princess is hopeless. Fortunately, her luck is not so bad. Although King Rui doesn''t hold the power like other princes, he is the prince after all, and has a mother Princess who has been in favor for many years.


    At this point, Zhong doesn''t allow tinger''s Princess Rui to have any further changes, but having such an older unmarried sister may not affect tinger''s future.


    "Mother!" Lin Ziyu''s knees suddenly softened. "My daughter is unfilial. She has worried my mother for many years. But this time, my daughter asks you to let Princess Jiangxia go. She is innocent, and she doesn''t want to harm anyone in the Lin family..."


    "Shut up Seeing that Ziyu was still at a loss, Zhong suddenly burst into a rage, "what do you know? Are you fooled by her innocent appearance? If she didn''t get in the way, how could your sister not be the crown princess? Have to be the princess of King Rui? Do you know the difference? "


    It turns out that her mother''s ambition is to make fu ting''er the crown princess? Lin Ziyu said with a bitter smile, "even people like my daughter know that Miss Xue Lingwei is the princess appointed by Queen Xue. Even if there is no princess Jiangxia, Queen Xue will not choose ting''er!"


    Zhong looked coldly at his daughter, who had always been only able to eat inside and outside, "do you belittle your sister so much? Ting''er and Xue Lingwei are called "two beauties of the peerless generation". Their family background, appearance and talent are no inferior to hers. Even if Xue Lingwei has the backing of Queen Xue, if the crown prince does not marry, ting''er may not be able to suppress Xue Lingwei and ascend the crown prince''s position. "

 Chapter 294

    The original mother''s plan is to open a gap from the prince, let ting''er take the lead to capture the prince''s heart, so as to compete with Xue Lingwei. Lin Ziyu can''t say a word. I really don''t know whether to say that her mother is too confident or too naive?


    Although she is weak, she is not blind. Although she has only seen the enigmatic prince from a distance, she knows that it is no less difficult to marry such a noble and profound man than shangqingtian.


    Seeing purple language''s disapproval, Zhong said angrily, "do you look down on your sister like this? Do you think my daughters are just as useless as you are? "


    Scolded by his mother, Lin Ziyu''s tears revolve in her eyes, but they don''t drip down in the end.


    Zhong''s heart is as hard as iron, his anger is not reduced, "but because of Bai Lixue, ting''er and the crown princess lost their position, forced to become Princess Rui, and, relying on the identity of the princess, she humiliated ting''er in every way, ting''er is arrogant, from small to large, when did she suffer such insults? Even if you don''t help your sister, you should try every means to help the outsider who bullied your sister and betray the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. What evil have I done to give birth to such a villain as you to collect debts? "


    Being attacked by her mother with the most vicious language in the world, Lin Ziyu only felt a surge of astringency in her heart, dizzy and dizzy.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to? From the first day Bai Lixue entered the forest house, you closely watched the movement of Liu Xianju, looking for all the opportunities to help her. At the old lady''s birthday banquet, you also helped her intentionally. At that time, I didn''t point it out, but I wanted to save some face for you, but you really let me down. "


    Over the years, Zhong''s feelings toward Lin Ziyu have changed from hope to disappointment, and from disappointment to hopelessness. At this time, she is even more willing to add insult to injury. "I have already told you that if he wants to marry you, he will marry you long ago. He won''t let you wait and lose all your youth. She has become the laughing stock of the whole capital. But you are stubborn and still unrepentant, You still want to please him, don''t you


    Lin Ziyu''s heart is like a knife. She is black in front of her eyes. She doesn''t know that the man in her heart has no affection for her?


    Looking at the whole Donglan, there are many excellent men, such as dragon son, Phoenix son, noble son, but he is the only one. He was ordered to be in danger and was trapped in a dilemma. With his excellent literary and military strategy, he made great achievements and became the king of Jiangxia. He is the only one in the world.


    After such a colorful secret love, Lin Ziyu can no longer be attracted to any ordinary man. Her heart is like dead water. As long as she can silently protect his closest person, it is the greatest comfort for her.


    "Mother." Lin Ziyu''s hot tears finally came down, "you want to deal with Princess Jiangxia, have you ever thought about the consequences? Don''t drag Lin Fu to the end of his life because of his anger! "


    "What a load of nonsense!" Zhong said harshly: "the mansion of the state of Lin, a hundred year old family, can''t turn the world around just because he is a vassal of a different surname far away in Jiangxia. Besides, I''m not as stupid as you. Even if things come to light, there will be a ghost to clean up the scene."


    Lin Ziyu knows her mother''s strong and domineering personality very well. She knows that it is imperative for her to bow without turning back. There is despair in her eyes. Once for the sake of Lin''s face, she didn''t want to let these shameful filthiness come to the surface. But now, the situation is critical. It''s necessary to find a way to inform Princess Jiangxia as soon as possible.

 Chapter 295

    What Lin Ziyu didn''t expect was that she knew her mother, but her mother knew her better. Her mother was in charge of Lin''s house all the year round, and she was very quick. She had already sent someone to guard the gate of her yard. She couldn''t get out at all, just like an iron bucket. She was black in front of her eyes and almost fainted to the ground.


    "Madam, the first lady is weak. She can''t stand the stimulation. She''s going to faint!" All of a sudden, the worried bamboo orchid burst into tears.


    Zhong Shi coldly glanced at her, "mammy Zhou, the servants in the house have bad intentions and secretly harm the master. What should be the crime?"


    Shrewd mammy Zhou immediately understood, Yin Yin a smile, "stick responsibility 30, sold to the kiln."


    Zhulan was stunned, tears fell like rain, and he kowtowed desperately, "madam, please forgive me, madam..."


    Zhulan''s head is bleeding quickly, but Zhong''s face is expressionless. She understands that to manage such a large government, it''s not enough to rely on the heart of a Bodhisattva alone. For those who are not obedient and have different hearts, they have to be cruel to make an example.


    Mother Zhou said with pride: "Zhulan, don''t embarrass your wife. The government of the state of Lin has no rules and regulations. How can we convince the public today


    With that, she drove light to command several strong Mammy to come, and soon put a bloody bamboo orchid on the bench and began to execute.


    Lin Ziyu was shocked. Although she was a noble lady from the government, she was ignored all the year round. Even her mother hated her. She just had her name. Although Zhulan was a servant, she treated herself sincerely. She was the only one she could rely on in the government. She burst into tears. "Mother, Zhulan, she has been with her daughter all the time, My daughter is used to her service. She doesn''t know anything. Please let her go... "


    Zhong''s face was still straight, and the cry of Zhulan made Lin Ziyu feel painful. He knelt down and walked a few steps, "mother, please, as long as you can let Zhulan go, my daughter will do anything..."


    Zhong''s lips floated a cold smile, meaningful way: "really willing to do anything?"


    Lin Ziyu was stunned. Her mother''s expression could only explain one thing. What she wanted herself to do was very difficult for her.


    But she couldn''t bear to think more. The cry of Zhulan''s heart broke out again, as if a knife had been scratched on her heart. She had to grit her teeth and say, "yes, as long as the mother let Zhulan go, the daughter will."


    As soon as Zhong''s hand was raised, the board on Zhulan''s body stopped for the time being. He said slowly, "if you agree to the marriage of Wu Shangshu''s house, I''ll release this Cheap slave today."


    In a flash, Lin Ziyu''s face was almost white to transparent and numb. Wu Xiang of Wu Shangshu''s mansion was romantic and had many concubines. After his wife died, he wanted to marry himself. But in his mother''s eyes, it was still a good marriage.


    No one cares whether they like Wu Xiang or not. No one cares whether they will be happy or not. As long as they can get married, and they seem to be the right family, their mother can''t wait.


    "Mother Zhou, when you light a stick of incense, if the eldest lady has not considered it well, she will continue to execute. There is no need to be soft handed." After this, Zhong made up her mind that no matter who the other party was, she would marry off her daughter, who was not with her heart. She really didn''t want to see Lin Ziyu again, because Lin Ziyu was a kind of ridicule and humiliation to herself.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Zhou Ma Li said.


    After more than a dozen boards, Zhulan was as angry as a gossamer, but she tried to move her mouth, "Miss, don''t... Don''t be a slave for Zhulan..."

 Chapter 296

    Looking at her mother''s indifferent eyes, and the bloody bamboo orchid, Lin Ziyu''s heart is like a knife. For many years, no matter how she chooses, no matter how she is ridiculed, she has always been a sincere sister. Her eyes are blurred by tears. Anyway, the man who can''t marry in this life is already dead hearted, and everyone is the same, word by word, I agree to marry Wu Xiang


    Zhong was not surprised by this result, and even regretted it. If he had used this method several years ago, he would have married this disgraceful daughter. Why should he have been ridiculed for so many years?


    Now I think of it, maybe at that time, she still had hope for Lin Ziyu, hoping that she would marry a high relative and pave the way for her brother Lin Guiyuan''s future. But I didn''t expect that she was stronger in her life, but she gave birth to such a frustrated daughter?


    "Have you really decided? I''m not looking for life this time? " Zhong slowly turned a string of red sandalwood beads in his hand.


    "Yes, it''s up to my daughter. Everything is up to my mother." Say this sentence, Lin Ziyu''s body is not as weak as his own, can not say a complete word.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Zhong did not linger. He said, "mammy Zhou, the weather is hot and the young lady is not in good health. Immediately arrange someone to send the young lady to the suburban manor to avoid the summer. Take good care of her body and keep her eyes bright, so as not to recognize the wrong person in the future."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll arrange it now." Mother Zhou said immediately.


    "In addition, send someone to Wu Shangshu''s house to say that Lin''s house agrees to be in laws. After setting a date, come and marry the eldest lady!" It''s a big deal for Lin''s daughter to come out of the cabinet, but Zhong''s words are very casual, because she doesn''t want to publicize it, as long as she can marry Lin Ziyu out.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll do these things properly. Please rest assured." For many years, mother Zhou has always been a good hand around Zhong.


    Lin Ziyu is as pale as death. She knows that her mother wants to imprison her in the suburban manor before marrying her to Wu''s house. During this time, she will not find any information in the house, and she will not be able to destroy her mother''s plan to deal with Princess Jiangxia. Her mother can act recklessly.


    Lin Ziyu seems to have heard the crack of her heart breaking. Overnight, Lin Fu is no longer her home. Her mother abandoned her as my shoes, and Lin Fu has nothing to rely on.


    After Zhong left, the smart and efficient mother Zhou quickly arranged the carriage to send Lin Ziyu to the manor in the suburb of Beijing. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "Miss, get ready to get on the bus!"


    At Lin Ziyu''s strong request, Zhulan was also carried on the carriage. Mother Zhou probably didn''t feel it was necessary to worry too much with a young lady who was about to get married, so she turned a blind eye and let her go.


    In the shaking carriage, Zhulan, who was in a coma, reluctantly opened her eyes and wriggled her lips, "Miss..."


    "Here I am." Lin Ziyu choked, "you have to be patient. When you get there, I''ll find a doctor to treat you."


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but miss, don''t hurt herself for me." Zhulan said weakly: "Miss, please go to the old lady. Now only the old lady can turn the tide."


    Lin Ziyu shook her head and looked sad. "It''s no use. The old lady has long been indifferent. In this matter, she can''t change her mother''s mind. Maybe this is my life. In fact, for me, leaving the Lin family is not necessarily a bad thing. I just wish I could help his sister any more."


    Because of the bumpy carriage, the injury on Zhulan''s back was even more painful. She said with great effort: "compared with Miss''s own situation, the noble princess Jiangxia has nothing to worry about. At least, she is covered by an old lady, and she may not really be able to succeed."

 Chapter 297

    Liuxianju.


    "Princess, the old lady has brought a bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest porridge. This kind of weather is the best way to relieve the heat." Qi heart sitting in Wisteria corridor reading cool county road.


    Bai Lixue didn''t look up, "well, take it!"


    Chunxiang took the tray and respectfully put it on the jade table in front of the princess. "Please use it slowly, princess. I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, she is about to retreat, hundred Li snow suddenly way: "wait!"


    Chunxiang''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, tried to keep calm, turned and hung his head, "what else do you want from the princess?"


    Hundred Li snow Mou light one Yang, "also have nothing to do, ask old lady today''s body how?"


    Chunxiang breathed a sigh of relief and said: "thanks to the princess, the old lady''s body is much better. Just now, she said that if only the princess could live in the mansion."


    "That''s good." Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Go and do something."


    "I''ll leave you!"


    After Chunxiang left, Baili Xue looked at the bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest porridge. Her eyes were deep, and she hesitated. "Princess, what''s wrong with this porridge?"


    Hundred Li snow leisurely back one lean, answer not to ask, "this servant girl has a problem."


    Qi heart a surprised, "how to see?"


    Baili Xueman said casually, "she has the smell of Cuixiang. It''s fragrant, elegant and lasting. It''s very popular among aristocratic women in Beijing. I''ve been to the palace several times, and I''ve also smelled it on the emperor''s concubines. The recipe of Cuixiang comes from the western regions, and it''s made of strange materials. It costs more than 100 Liang silver a box, and it''s not something she can afford as a maid."


    "What does the princess mean


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape light hook, "I just intentionally tested her, she showed the foot of the horse."


    Qi heart suddenly realized, "I understand. When the princess just asked her to wait, a servant girl like her would turn around immediately, but she seemed to stay for a while before turning around. This is not in line with common sense. It proves that she has a ghost in her heart."


    "Not only that, when I told her to wait, her shoulders trembled inadvertently. This is a sign of guilty and nervous, so it''s not a simple bowl of porridge."


    Qi Xin dipped a bit of thick soup in the cloth and gently scratched the Sushui bracelet on the princess''s hand. Sure enough, the Sushui Bracelet changed color instantly. She couldn''t help but said angrily: "these villains in the Lin family really don''t want to see the coffin and cry. Up to now, they still want to frame the princess."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t get angry at all. She doesn''t need to be angry with these villains. She knows very well that her grandmother is old and can''t do everything in detail. She must be careful when she is in such a deep place as Lin house.


    "Who could have done it?" Qi thought: "the big lady, or the second lady?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t care. Although the means of fighting in the rich family are various, they will never change. However, the schemer is very close. He gives a maid the rouge powder containing Cuixiang as a reward to win the hearts of the people. It''s nothing to blame.


    But I don''t know. The maid is seventeen or eighteen years old. She loves beauty. She hasn''t seen anything good. Is it strange that she can''t bear to wipe it? This wipe, the fox''s tail exposed.


    "Don''t worry, they must have a way out." Bai Lixue''s lips rose coldly, "you just wait to see the play."


    Sure enough, after a while, another servant girl came to liuxianju, "princess, old lady, please go to the ancestral hall in the mansion."

 Chapter 298

    Lin''s ancestral hall in the twilight is a bit gloomy and gloomy. In addition to paying homage to the ancestors, it is the place where the people in the mansion kneel down. The memorial tablets of Lin''s ancestors are worshipped all the year round, with all kinds of sacrifices, incense candles and incense mist curling.


    There is a small side room beside the main hall, which has all kinds of beds and bedding. It is a temporary resting place for night watchmen during the large-scale sacrifice in the mansion every year.


    Taking advantage of the night, two shadows sneaked close to the ancestral hall and quickly hid in the side room. They were fat and thin. They were all dressed in coarse cloth and their faces were obscene. The fat one was named Diao Dabao, and the thin one was his younger brother, Diao Ershun.


    Diao Ershun''s triangular eyes twinkled with excitement. "Brother, Zhu Hu didn''t cheat us this time, did he?"


    The flesh on Diao Dabao''s face twitched a few times, and he said in a thick voice: "he doesn''t have the guts to hang out. If he doesn''t have the handle to fall on us, can such a good thing turn to you and me?"


    "So it is Diao Ershun said bitterly, "Zhu Hu is popular every day. He drinks spicy food and spends a lot of money. There are several women outside. Isn''t it all because of Lin''s big housekeeper? If he dares to make fun of us, we''ll kick his job! "


    Diao Dabao said with a smug smile, "I''m tired of playing with those old ladies in the kiln. I can''t imagine that there are still such beautiful women today. I''m willing to live ten years if I can taste the taste of this rich woman."


    These two brothers are very poor and rogue. They only eat, drink, whore and gamble. They are too poor to marry their daughter-in-law, and they can''t afford to go to the high-end treasury with beautiful girls like yilanxuan. They can only occasionally go to some secret flower streets to find old girls. As for the beautiful women in the rich and noble families, they dare not even think about it.


    Zhu Hu, the housekeeper of the Lin family, is an old friend of theirs. He turns a blind eye to them, but he doesn''t expect that there is something like pie falling from the sky. He mysteriously tells them that he has prepared a beauty for them to taste.


    At the thought of the fragrant women''s delicate skin and flesh, their saliva was almost flowing down.


    "But elder brother, I always feel uneasy." This kind of good things, usually even dare not think, those pretending noble women, usually see them, are a face of disgust and disdain, really can let them do what they want?


    Diao Dabao grinned and showed yellow teeth. His obscene expression looked even more obscene. "Zhu Hu said that he had given the woman medicine. As long as he took the medicine, he would automatically climb up and ask us to help her."


    "I can''t stand what my elder brother says." At the thought of spending the night with the women in the mansion, Diao Ershun can''t wait and laughs.


    "That''s all you can do!" Diao Dabao disdained to say: "old rule, wait for big brother to come first."


    Diao Ershun was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to resist. He turned his lips and urged: "brother, you should hurry up. I''m suffering here!"


    "Anyway, the woman was drugged, and she was not at our disposal? What''s your rush for one night? "


    Diao Ershun thought about it, and the thief said with a smile, "why hasn''t that woman come yet?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Hu has already arranged it. If you wait, he doesn''t dare to break his appointment!" Although Diao Dabao said so, he was already burning with desire. He just waited for the woman to come and get what he wanted.

 Chapter 299

    "Princess, that''s what I heard." Bai Lixue didn''t go to Lin''s ancestral hall at all. She just sent Qi Xin to inquire about it. Instead, she wanted to see what kind of good play this person behind the scenes had arranged for herself?


    Qi Xin is ordered to lurk in the ancestral hall. Not long after that, two filthy and treacherous people come to hide in the side room and make some nasty remarks. Qi Xin is angry and wants to tear these two people to pieces on the spot.


    However, Qi Xin knows that these two scoundrels are just ants floating on the water. The really vicious people have been hiding behind the scenes. She didn''t disturb them. After finding out their plans, she used her lightness skills and left the temple quietly.


    Along the way, Qi was so angry that her little face turned red. However, she saw that the princess was calm and didn''t get angry at this vicious plan. She just turned over Sun Tzu''s art of war as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes to see Qi Xin, who was so angry that she said with a smile: "what are you angry with the two minions? Is it worth it? "


    I remember that the princess was not so calm before. She didn''t know that she had been fighting with such cheeky people as Xuanyuan Jue Yefei Han many times. The princess had already been tempered and invincible. It''s absolutely impossible for two minions to stir up any waves in her heart.


    "What shall we do now?" As soon as Qi Xin thought of the two dirty brothers, she felt sick and wanted to stab each other. As a result, she was clean.


    "I''d like to see how they''re going to sing the rest of the play without me." Hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, "is a face disappointed dull end, or a plan can''t regenerate a plan?"


    Qi Xin said indignantly, "how can it end so easily? I''m afraid there are more vicious plots waiting for you


    A hundred Li snow willow eyebrows pick, smile is dim, "when did you see your princess suffer a loss?"


    Qi heart a Leng, also is, the princess is very intelligent, good at strategizing, planning and then move, how can be so easy to be calculated by the group of curfew?


    "Are you going to let them go like this?" Seeing that the princess has no intention to fight back for the time being, Qi is unwilling.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "let them continue to make trouble. It''s a long time to come. I have my own time to clean them up. You should continue to pay attention to them tonight and see if there will be any noise?"


    £­£­£­


    Lin''s ancestral hall, which is usually quiet and peaceful, is very busy tonight. Zhong''s housekeeper Zhu Hu and several other maids come to the ancestral hall, light a torch and shine as bright as day. Even the old lady who has fallen asleep is alarmed. She can''t care about other affairs in the house, but when it comes to the solemn and inviolable Lin''s ancestral hall, she can''t sit by.


    With the help of mammy Wang, the old lady rushed to the ancestral hall. When she saw that there were a lot of people in the ancestral hall, her face was in a mess. She was not happy and said, "Yuxiu, what are you doing? Don''t you know where this is? Are you not afraid of disturbing the purity of all the ancestors of the Lin family? "


    Seeing that the leading role of the old lady had arrived, Zhong was very happy and said, "it''s not the daughter-in-law''s fault to disturb the old lady late at night. But there are two thieves in the house tonight. If they are just ordinary thieves stealing money, it''s good to say that they are afraid that some lawless bandits will behave badly, which will damage the reputation of the girls in the house. The daughter-in-law is worried and immediately orders the whole house to investigate thoroughly, The two thieves are not good enough to sneak into the ancestral hall. The daughter-in-law has ordered people to surround the ancestral hall. It''s a last resort to catch the two thieves. Please forgive me for the improper disposal. "


    On hearing that a thief broke in, the old lady immediately looked dignified. "I''d like to see what kind of thief has so much courage to break into our forest government?"

 Chapter 300

    "The old lady said so." Zhong''s Secret joy, and so will see her most partial granddaughter that ugly scene, see if she will be short on the spot? The reason why she arranged the place in the ancestral hall was that she found out the old lady''s name. The old lady would never allow anyone to desecrate Lin''s ancestral hall, no matter who it was.


    The old lady worried that the unclean things would pollute the ancestral hall and insult her ancestors. She was so anxious that she raised her foot and wanted to go in. She was stopped by Zhong''s pretending, "the old lady''s status is noble. In case the thief sees a bad situation and jumps over the wall in a hurry to hurt the old lady, the daughter-in-law''s guilt will be great."


    Although the old lady is old, the momentum of Gaoming''s wife is not reduced. She said harshly, "with the blessing of ancestors, can I still be afraid of just two thieves?"


    With that, the old lady steps in. Zhong keeps up with her. She has sent someone to spy on her. She knows that the event has been completed, so she arranges this one to let the old lady see for herself how unbearable her baby granddaughter is.


    After the old lady came in, she was relieved to see that the ancestral tablets and incense offerings on the incense table had not been moved. What she was most worried about was that the thief had overturned the ancestral throne. The ancestor blamed her descendants for not keeping it well. But before she relaxed completely, her face suddenly turned black, which was the ugliness she had never seen before.


    Although there are a lot of people and noises outside, not everyone can enter the important area of the ancestral hall. According to the regulations of the family, if the servants enter the ancestral hall without permission, they are subject to the family law.


    Therefore, in addition to the old lady, only Zhong, Xu, Zhu Hu, and several senior old ladies in the Lin family are allowed to enter the ancestral hall. No noise is allowed in the ancestral hall, so it is as quiet as usual.


    In the silence, strange sounds came from the side room beside the main hall from time to time, which was very clear in the quiet main hall.


    There is the creaking sound of the violent shaking of the bed board, the heavy gasping sound of the man, and occasionally accompanied by the groan of the woman, which is very beautiful.


    All the people present were from the past. As soon as they heard it, they knew what was going on inside. It was a solemn and inviolable ancestral hall. I was so angry that I almost fainted on the ground. Mammy Wang said, "old lady!"


    She was about to come forward to help the old lady, but she was pushed away by the old lady, angry, "go, catch that shameless beast for me, family law service."


    Most of the family laws of the aristocratic families are very strict. For the criminals who commit serious crimes but are unwilling to report to the government, so as not to affect the reputation of the family, they often have the power to Lynch and can be dealt with directly in the government.


    Zhong''s heart was in full bloom, but he pretended to be tearful and helped the old lady. "These brave thieves have their own French law to deal with. Don''t be angry with the old lady!"


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, a clear voice came from the outside, and then a graceful figure came in to help the old lady.


    When he saw someone coming, Zhong was shocked. Bai Lixue? Isn''t she supposed to be having sex with the two dirty men in it now? Why are you here?


    In order to keep everything safe, she has already driven Lin Ziyu out. No one will destroy her plan any more. What''s wrong? Who is the woman moaning in there?


    Zhong tried his best to keep calm, and could not let the old lady see any flaws. Otherwise, she would do dirty things in the ancestral hall and blaspheme the ancestors. The old lady could not spare herself. She said quickly, "princess, the old lady always likes you best. Help the old lady quickly."


    I was so angry that my teeth trembled, but I didn''t forget to tell Mammy, "ah Xue is a young girl, let her out quickly!"


    Mammy Wang understood the old lady''s intention and said, "princess, please go out, or the old lady will be more angry."

 Chapter 301

    Bai Lixue''s eyes went round Zhong''s and Xu''s without any trace. "Grandma, you must take care of yourself. Then I''ll go out first."


    "Go, go!" There was a terrible voice in the side room. The old lady coughed violently. She quickly waved her hand to urge ah Xue to leave.


    As soon as Bai Lixue came to the door, her light body suddenly disappeared and disappeared on the beam of the roof. How could she miss such a lively drama?


    Zhong is still in doubt, but before she suspects for a long time, Mammy Wang and the other two old mammies have kicked the door open. The unexpected scene inside surprised them.


    There are two men and two women on the narrow bed, all naked. A man is pressing a woman, doing the most primitive action crazily.


    The two women''s faces were pressed in the quilt, and they couldn''t see their faces clearly. One of the two men was covered with ugly fat, the other was very thin, forming a strong contrast. They were riding on the two women, trying their best to vent their anger, and their faces were full of lewd smiles.


    When such a scandal happened in the house, the housekeeper Zhong was responsible. Xu pretended to be surprised and angry, but his heart was filled with schadenfreude.


    The old lady did not open her eyes as soon as she saw it. She was so angry that she shuddered all over. She said angrily, "don''t take it down for me! Shut them all up in the dungeon and wait on them


    Mammy Wang has been in the forest mansion for many years. Although there are many disagreements in the inner courtyard of the rich family, this shocking scene is the first time in her life. She sighs repeatedly. What a sin!


    She was about to catch someone, but suddenly she heard a scream. Xu rushed in like crazy. She didn''t know where the strength came from. When she pushed away the ugly fat man and saw clearly the appearance of the people on the bed, she almost fainted in front of her eyes.


    It turns out that the woman who is under the pressure of fat man is actually Lin Zimei, her daughter!


    It turned out that Xu thought that they were just two servants in the house, but when he caught a glimpse of a small birthmark on the woman''s right arm on the bed, his heart sank suddenly. He was not good at it, so he rushed over like crazy, and his eyebrows were glaring.


    The other woman is Mei er''s servant girl, Jasper, who has passed out. Her white and tender body is also ugly. She is pinched blue and purple on it, and some places exude blood. It''s terrible.


    Two men because of excessive indulgence, physical overdraft, no resistance, Zhu Hu life people will be firmly trapped, unable to move, the mouth was also stuffed with rags, a word can not be said.


    Holding mei''er, whose body had been infringed so that there was no good place, Xu quickly took off his clothes to cover mei''er and burst out crying, "my poor mei''er, who is the key to kill you?"


    The ancestral hall, which usually can''t speak aloud, is now filthy. The old lady hasn''t been so angry for many years. Mammy Wang quickly helped Jasper put on her clothes and said to Xu, "it''s about the honor of the third lady. The second lady should send her back as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Although she was very angry at the bottom of her heart, all of a sudden, her mind was in a state of chaos. When she saw Meier''s mouth closed, she was still in a state of neglect. She gritted her teeth and took Meier back first.


    The old lady''s dignified eyes flitted over all the people present, "if someone divulges anything about today''s affairs, I will never be spared."

 Chapter 302

    Jasper belongs to the latter. Xu has no right to ask for her life at all. After venting, she feels afraid. If Jasper''s parents come to the door when they hear about her death, and then report to the official, they will definitely face a lawsuit.


    This dead girl died so easily. She really made trouble for herself. When Xu was upset, mei''er, who was tied by her hands and feet, suddenly began to struggle. She vomited the cloth in her mouth and screamed: "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Xu was so surprised that he couldn''t take care of Jasper''s business, so he ran to him, "mei''er, I''m your mother..."


    Mother? Lin Zimei''s lax eyes suddenly shrunk and burst into tears.


    "Stop crying and tell me what''s going on?" Xu Shi suddenly said sternly, "well, why did you go to the ancestral hall?"


    In the face of his angry mother, Lin Zimei''s body shrunk, more afraid, lips trembling, broken voice began to tell.


    From her intermittent crying, Xu realized why. It turned out that mei''er suddenly received a letter from King Rui asking her to meet Lin''s ancestral hall in Xu Shi.


    Mei''er feels strange, but Rui Wang hasn''t come to see her for a long time. Now he is very excited when he receives Rui Wang''s invitation. He thinks that Rui Wang finally thinks of his tenderness, and of course he can''t help it.


    Because it was a private meeting, I didn''t dare to make a big noise. After the fragrant soup bath and careful dressing, mei''er only took her maid, Jasper, to the meeting.


    But unexpectedly, after arriving at the ancestral hall, I didn''t see Rui Wang at all. Suddenly, two strange men rushed out of the side room and looked at her and Jasper wantonly.


    Lin Zimei had never seen these two people in the mansion, and they were not servants of the mansion. In the ancestral hall where people rarely visit, she began to be afraid and asked, "who are you?"


    They laughed excitedly, then rushed up without saying a word, one hugged the other, and the smelly mouth gnawed at their faces.


    This is the residence of the state of Lin and the ancestral hall of Lin. where has Lin Zimei seen such scenes? Stupefied for a moment to react, struggling, "do you know who I am? Get out of here


    Jasper''s body was thin and weak, but she couldn''t help but cry: "Miss, miss..."


    Two impatient burning men, where do they care what they say? Hold them and drag them to the side room. Where are the two weak women their opponents?


    Lin Zimei is determined to serve the noble king Rui. How can she let her body be defiled by these two dirty men?


    But they couldn''t resist at all. Lin Zimei was in a big hurry and had an idea. He called out: "I''ve come to Yuexin. If you touch me, it will be unlucky. Please let me go and let my servant girl play with you."


    When she heard this, Jasper turned pale and served her master with all her heart. But in order to protect herself, she didn''t hesitate to push herself out?


    What Lin Zimei didn''t expect was that the two men couldn''t wait, and they didn''t care what she said.


    Jasper couldn''t resist. Her hand broke the thin man''s face, and the thin man became angry immediately.


    Lin Zimei and Biyu were both shy and angry, and they both passed out in pain.


    The women in rich families are just different. They feel like immortals. The two men finally get what they want. They don''t come here in vain!

 Chapter 303

    How could I have such a stupid daughter? Xu Shi really hated iron but not steel. When he learned about it, he crossed his waist like a shrew and scolded, "don''t you have a long brain? Why did your highness ask you to go to a place like that in the middle of the night? Are you out of your mind, or are you blinded by lard? "


    Lin Zimei no longer dared to speak, hugged her body tightly, and felt that she was extremely dirty. She just kept crying.


    Seeing this, Xu was even more angry. He scolded people and said, "I''ve been wise all my life. How did you give birth to such a useless daughter? I''ve been with Rui Wang for so long, but my stomach doesn''t move? If you had been pregnant, you would have been king Rui''s eldest son. He would have taken you to the palace long ago. Now, he is insulted by the man like a pig. Do you still have the face to cry? Why don''t you die? "


    Lin Zimei, who had gone through earth shaking changes all night, was scolded by her mother. She was so disappointed that she jumped out of bed and hit the wall!


    Fortunately, she was hugged by a Mammy and stopped her from saying, "miss three, don''t


    "Let me die, let me die..." Lin Zimei cried, Jiao Didi''s noble lady became the body of the fallen flowers and fallen willows. She was oppressed by such an obscene man and did whatever she wanted. She felt sick at the thought of the scene.


    Lin Zimei cries desperately, but Xu is indifferent. She is full of hatred for the evil of the person behind her and the stupidity of Meier, which makes it easy for people to get hold of her.


    "Two madams, you advise three young ladies quickly..." mammy can''t hold Lin Zimei who is struggling hard, pleading.


    But Xu just said angrily: "shame, die early, clean early!"


    Lin Zimei suffered from both physical and mental attacks. Suddenly she turned her eyes and fainted.


    "Mother." It was Lin Qingyuan, the second son, who broke in suddenly. The men and the women in the house lived separately. In addition, the old lady strictly ordered the news to spread to the outside world. By the time Lin Qingyuan got the news, it had been more than an hour.


    "Meier, what''s wrong with her?" Lin Qingyuan''s face was full of surprise. He never thought that this kind of thing could happen in the mansion?


    "How can she be so stupid? Take a servant girl and run to the ancestral temple late at night? "


    "What about the maid?" Lin Qingyuan wants to know more about it. He wants to ask.


    "I killed him." Xu just thought of the jade thing, "this girl is dead, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble."


    "A slave will die when he dies." Lin Qingyuan frowned and said, "she didn''t protect her eyebrow well. It''s not enough to die many times. Moreover, it''s a good thing that she died without an insider. Just drag the body out and bury it in the dark."


    Xu nodded and simply told his son what had happened. Lin Qingyuan''s eyes suddenly became angry. "In the name of King Rui, is it a fake message sent to Meier?"


    There was a sudden sound of footwork outside. It was the eldest lady Zhong who came. She happened to see Xu''s order to drag the body of Jasper out. Her eyes narrowed, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing the arrival of Zhong, who had always been against him, Xu had no good way: "as the second lady of the Lin family, I don''t even have the right to teach my slaves?"


    What a smart man is Zhong Shi? Immediately light smile, "you have to teach your slave, of course, the problem is, Jasper is not a slave of the Lin family, next year her parents will come to pick her up, this bloody and bruised, when the Lin family how to explain to her parents?"


    Those who come are not good, those who are good don''t come. When they see Zhong, Xu knows that trouble is coming. But after many years of living in a rich family, he is not a person without moral integrity. He says with a stiff head, "just a daughter. They can''t afford to pay more money. When they see the white money, they have nothing to say. As a grassroots, do they dare to sue the government of the state of Lin?"

 Chapter 304

    "You killed the man, so you can''t pay the money from the government account. You have to pay for it yourself. But as far as I know, Biyu''s parents have three sons waiting to marry their daughter-in-law. It''s not a small expense to seal their mouths."


    Xu''s face turned white. Although she is the second lady of the Lin family, she has few monthly rules and opportunities to earn money. On the other hand, she has to supplement her mother''s brothers and young nephews who have nothing to do all day. Even the gifts given to Meier by Rui Wang, she has to forcibly take them away for money. Therefore, although she has no worries about food and clothing, she doesn''t have much privacy, She just wants to let mei''er climb up ruiwang with the help of the big tree of Lin house.


    "It''s my own business, too. Don''t bother." "If you want to come to see my joke, you don''t have to," she said


    Zhong is not angry, but calmly staring at Xu for a long time, suddenly sighed, "just, I''ll settle for you about Jasper."


    Is there such a good thing? Xu stares at Zhong suspiciously. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. She knows Zhong too well. This smiling woman is not a living Bodhisattva. She is ruthless and squints her eyes immediately. "Really?"


    Zhong sighed again, "I''m also very sad that this kind of thing happened in the house. Even if you killed Jasper by mistake, if it''s spread out, it will still affect the reputation of our Lin family. Naturally, I can''t watch you suffer."


    Although Xu didn''t completely believe Zhong''s words, what she said was really reasonable. If she could settle the problem of Jasper, she would be less upset. She said coldly: "thank you so much."


    Zhong''s smile, naturally way: "you and I are a family, say these outsider words for what?"


    Xu was not used to Zhong''s closeness, so he stepped back. "If there is nothing else, madam, go back and have a rest."


    In Zhong''s eyes, the opportunity flashed by. "Don''t you feel strange about what happened tonight?"


    Xu''s eyebrows jumped, "what do you mean?"


    In fact, at the bottom of Xu''s heart, she always suspected that Zhong was behind the scenes. Lin Ziting wanted to be princess Rui, so she couldn''t tolerate Meier, so she dealt with Meier and destroyed Meier''s innocence. It was a cruel means, but because there was no evidence, she had to press her doubts in her heart.


    Tonight''s Zhong Shi is frank, "I know you are doubting me in your heart, but I come here to tell you that this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Of course, Xu was not so stupid as to believe her words. He just sneered, "is that right?"


    Zhong''s voice slowed down. "You don''t think about it. What''s good for me? If mei''er''s reputation is damaged, and they are both Miss Lin, won''t yu''er and ting''er''s reputation be affected? Even if you and I have some disagreements on weekdays, in the eyes of outsiders, we are always a family. We are both prosperous and we are both harmed. What''s the reason for me to do so? Isn''t that the same harm to yu''er and ting''er? "


    This also has some truth, this matter everywhere reveals strange, Xu looked at her suspiciously, "then who do you think it should be?"


    Zhong''s eyes showed a strange smile, "before Princess Jiangxia came to the house, the house had been calm, but why did Meier have such a big accident when she came?"


    Xu''s face a black, she originally didn''t go to Jiangxia Princess body to think, Zhong''s words reminded her.


    Zhong''s eyes, eyes smile more, meaningful way: "you don''t forget, she once and Rui Wang, Rui Wang for eyebrow son, insist on withdrawing, destroyed her reputation, she must be angry, dare not to Rui Wang how, but can''t guarantee won''t sprinkle resentment on eyebrow son body."


    What''s the name? Xu''s eyes flashed, and his hatred was also destroying mei''er''s reputation. Is this the way of revenge specially formulated by Princess Jiangxia?

 Chapter 305

    Zhong looked at Zhu Hu with a gloomy face. The housekeeper she promoted suddenly threw the cup in her hand, smashed it on the spot, and his face was angry. "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Hu is surprised and kneels down in a hurry. He is also puzzled. What''s the problem? Why is it the third lady and her servant girl that Diao brothers play with?


    The Diao brothers lived in the market when they were young. Forced by life, they both learned Kung Fu and made a living as beaters.


    In order to make sure that they are safe, Zhu Hu specially added some ingredients to their drinking water before they went to the ancestral temple. Before long, they would be burning and eager to find a woman to vent their anger. At that time, even if the knife was on their necks, they would be looking for a woman without frowning.


    Lin''s ancestral hall is located in the northernmost part of Lin''s house. It''s far away from the house. Apart from offering sacrifices in the house, it''s rarely visited. No matter what happens, no one will notice. It''s very suitable to arrange the Tianjiang Yanfu of Diao''s brothers here.


    Once Princess Jiangxia arrives here, she will be watched by her two brothers. At that time, no matter how fierce she is, she can''t escape the palm of their hands.


    Diao brothers have been waiting impatiently for a long time. At first sight, when they see the fairy like Beauty Princess Jiangxia, their desire will be like a flood. Princess Jiangxia, who has been given enough medicine, will also go all over the world to find men to satisfy her. When they meet together, they will be like dry firewood and fire, and the picture will be wonderful.


    The eldest lady has confirmed that Princess Jiangxia has taken the medicine, and he has seen Princess Jiangxia go to Lin''s ancestral hall according to the old lady''s wishes. It can be said that the plan has been carried out perfectly, but why did Princess Jiangxia leave without any damage?


    Zhu Hu certainly won''t know that the so-called Princess he saw with his own eyes is Qixin disguised, the purpose is to lead the snake out of the hole.


    And Zhong''s people confirmed that the princess had drunk the bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest porridge with medicine, which was just the barrier method applied by the princess. How could she really drink it?


    But after all, Princess Jiangxia has the honor of a princess. In case of this kind of thing, she will find someone to take the responsibility. Therefore, she must find a ghost to replace the dead. According to Zhong''s plan of killing two birds with one stone, Lin Zimei is the most suitable ghost to replace the dead.


    The letter that led Lin Zimei to the ancestral hall was forged by Zhong. The purpose was to force her into the already set situation, calculate the time and let her appear in the ancestral hall.


    At that time, Bai Lixue and Diao''s brothers were working very hard. They were very happy. Such a big movement would surely disturb Lin Zimei who arrived at the ancestral hall.


    As long as Bai Lixue sees Lin Zimei in the ancestral hall, she will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. Afterwards, she will find Lin Zimei to settle accounts. In this way, Zhong will help ting''er get rid of an eyesore.


    At the same time, even if Bai Lixue has misbehaved and made a scandal, others will only scold her for being shameless and stealing to Lin''s house. In addition to her bad history of being divorced by King Rui, all the spearheads will be directed at her. Lin''s house will not only be intact, but will become the object of sympathy.


    The plan was perfect, but I never thought that Lin Zimei was the one who had been trampled by the Diao brothers. Moreover, because Lin Zimei was too anxious, she arrived at the ancestral hall much earlier than the appointed time, and was better than the Diao brothers.


    Lin Zimei is different from Bai Lixue. She is Miss Lin Fu. She shares the same lineage with ting''er, breaking her bones and connecting her tendons. Although Zhong''s dream is to destroy Lin Zimei, she has never thought of this way, because this way will also destroy ting''er''s reputation.


    Zhu Huquan was born today with the help of his wife. Seeing that he had messed up the matter, he kowtowed his head desperately and pleaded guilty, "I know my mistake, please give me another chance!"


    Zhong Shi coldly way: "again give you ten opportunities, you also don''t fight that wench, even this madam all underestimated her."


    "What should we do now? Please tell me that I will go through fire and water. " Zhu Hu asked.


    "Er Fang hates her to the bone now. Let them bite the dog!" Zhong''s eyes flashed a vicious smile.

 Chapter 306

    After suffering from unprovoked violence, Lin Zimei''s spirit was greatly stimulated. After taking a bath more than ten times a day, she still felt that she was dirty. Sometimes she giggled, sometimes she was crazy, sometimes she wanted to die, and several people couldn''t hold her.


    In order to prevent things from spreading to the outside of the house, Xu ordered people to watch Lin Zimei firmly, and even tied him up when necessary. He cursed Princess Jiangxia countless times from the bottom of his heart.


    "See you, Princess!" All of a sudden, there was a respectful voice from the servant girls outside.


    Xu''s eyes were lifted. She was the princess of Jiangxia, Bai Lixue. She was graceful and graceful. She was wearing the most popular gold thin smoke off shoulder dress in the capital. She was covered with a soft smoke of milk vetch. The snow-white shoulder was looming. The delicate clavicle was even more enchanting. When she looked forward to it, she was startled.


    It''s not the first time that Xu''s family members of the nobility wear this kind of fashion, but it''s also the first time that someone can wear this kind of clothes with a noble, holy and goddess like arrogance, while keeping the charm and softness of women.


    The first thought she had in mind was that if men saw such a hundred Li snow, they would go to seven Spirits on the spot, even forgetting their ancestral name.


    After taking off all the disguises, this feigned Baili snow is more beautiful than spring flowers, more beautiful than summer crabapple, and more graceful than the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Hundred Li snow see shape, red lips slightly up, "second lady!"


    Hearing the sound of Baili snow, Xu regained his mind. He thought of what Zhong said, and his hatred rose rapidly. He said, "it''s the princess who arrived."


    Glimpsing the hatred in Xu''s eyes, Bai Lixue gave a faint smile, "how is miss three?"


    If she was not afraid of the power of Princess Jiangxia, she would like to tear her mouth immediately. However, she has realized that this young girl who looks innocent and bright is not so simple on the surface. She is angry, but she dare not be presumptuous. Her teeth are clenched and her cheeks are painful.


    "It seems that the second lady misunderstood the princess deeply." "It''s ridiculous," he said


    "What is ridiculous?" Xu''s immediately angry way.


    "Miss three has been in trouble. What''s ridiculous is that your mother has been foolishly sold, and she''s still helping people with money." Bai Lixue sneered that after the incident, Zhong came to the pine and bamboo yard. Bai Lixue didn''t even have to think about it. She knew that she wanted to bring disaster to the East. With a cold hum, she wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. There was no door for you to bite the dog.


    After such a big accident, Xu said indignantly, "since the princess wants to open the window to tell the truth, I''m not polite. Even if King Rui withdraws from your marriage, you can''t blame Meier. It''s King Rui who likes Meier first, but Meier doesn''t marry. He''s the emperor''s son, and his mother''s wife is the emperor''s favorite. What can Meier do? How innocent is she? Why are you doing this to her? "


    Xu''s words almost made Bai Lixue laugh. This ability of reversing black and white nonsense is really amazing. Lin Zimei''s situation today has something to do with her pig like mother.


    Bai Lixue is really sad for her grandmother. How grand was the government of the state of Lin, and there are many capable people among the descendants?


    But in this generation, in addition to her mother, who is the most talented and beautiful in the capital, she belongs to her uncle, who has inherited the title of minister of the Ministry of official from her ancestors. The rest of them are really pretty stupid. They are more and more stupid, and they have a terrible lack of mind.

 Chapter 307

    Zhong''s mansion is not shallow, but it''s full of cleverness. She is only good at fighting in the dark. Her farsighted wisdom has nothing to do with her. It seems that she has educated Lin Ziting, a talented woman and beautiful woman in the capital. But in fact, Lin Ziting has her own appearance, arrogance and arrogance. She is not at the same level as Xue Lingwei.


    Fox''s eyes are poisonous and hot, and his nature is cold. At a glance, he can see Lin Ziting''s empty, and he is extremely disgusted with her. On the contrary, he can still maintain formal respect for Xue Lingwei, which fully shows that Xue Lingwei is much higher than Lin Ziting in rank.


    As for this Xu family, it''s not worth mentioning. He was born in a small family, and he was full of ideas about how to be superior by any means, how to make a big profit, and how to supplement his mother''s family. Lin''s descendants are full of such goods, and Lin''s future is really worrying.


    Bai Lixue smiles a little, bright and charming. "The second lady doesn''t know something. In fact, the princess has already had a lover. She never thought of marrying xuanyuanrui."


    Xu''s a Leng, this just remembers, this matter also seems to have heard vaguely, just don''t know true and false.


    Hundred Li snow light way: "this princess doesn''t have any favor to Xuan Yuan Rui, as for who he likes, want to marry who, this princess has no interest at all, naturally also don''t need to deal with three young ladies, so, three young ladies one thing has nothing to do with this princess."


    Xu did not speak, but she still chose to believe in Zhong. After all, mei''er''s reputation was damaged, and the eldest and second ladies would be implicated. Zhong had no reason to do so.


    Bai Lixue saw that Xu''s eyes were wandering, and she disdained to smile. "It seems that after fighting with someone for so many years, the second lady didn''t make any progress?"


    Turning a blind eye to Xu''s ugly face, Bai Lixue continued: "Lin Ziting is the future Princess Rui. Do you think she can really accommodate Lin Zimei? The princess is sure that she can accept anyone to be king Rui''s concubine, but she can''t accept Lin Zimei. "


    This is reasonable. Xu''s heart is shaken. But now both sides hold different opinions. Who is more suspicious?


    As if knowing her doubts, Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "the second lady doesn''t think about it. This is the heavily guarded forest government. It''s not easy for her to get in alone? The second lady has been in the mansion for so many years, but who''s a thief who doesn''t have a long eye and steals to the mansion of the state of Lin? Without the acquiescence of the first lady, how did the two thieves get in? To say the least, even if you really want to steal property, who would be so stupid as to steal it in the empty ancestral hall? How on earth did these brainless people enter the forest house without being aware of it? "


    The muscles on Xu''s face jump. It''s true. This is the place she has been puzzled about. Zhong has been in charge of Lin''s house for many years. The house is full of her people, and only she can do it.


    Seeing Xu''s face changing, Bai Lixue said, "let me tell you another thing. The two thieves are brothers, both surnamed Diao. They are all scoundrels. They are old acquaintances with Zhu Hu, the housekeeper of Lin house."


    Xu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his expression turns to sinister. Whose is Zhu Hu? It goes without saying that Zhong Yuxiu, who is so vicious, has destroyed mei''er''s innocence with such despicable means. This hatred is not common.


    Bai Lixue turns around gracefully, her voice is more and more beautiful, and floats into Xu''s ears. "Compared with the big lady''s words, I have evidence. If the second lady doesn''t believe it, she can go to the dungeon to ask the two prostitutes, but it''s too late to act quickly. If something so big happens, no one can want to kill her."

 Chapter 308

    Shoukang hospital.


    After the ancestral hall incident, the old lady''s body just improved suddenly turned down, but stubbornly refused to lie down, struggling to maintain the dignity and dignity of Gaoming''s wife.


    Zhong watched the old lady''s face in secret. Early this morning, the old lady sent someone to call her to Shoukang hospital. After she came, the old lady didn''t speak for a long time. She only ordered her to stand down and not let her sit down.


    The atmosphere in the room was so solemn that it was suffocating. Zhong couldn''t help coughing and broke the silence. "It''s the daughter-in-law''s fault that worries the old lady. The daughter-in-law will discipline her severely in the future."


    In addition to the support of her powerful family, the most important reason why Zhong is so presumptuous is that she is the only daughter-in-law of the old lady, and the second wife is a commoner, so she does not consider it at all. That is to say, no one can compete with her for the power of housekeeper, so she is more unscrupulous.


    The old lady was still tense. What a solemn place the ancestral hall was? She was ashamed of the ancestors of the Lin family. This time, Zhong touched her scales.


    After a long time, the old lady finally said, "I''m old. I''ve been your housekeeper all these years. Your daughter, who was taught by the Zhong family, is famous and virtuous. I''m always at ease and happy to enjoy a few days of happiness. I know that you don''t like me to be a part of the family and everything is going well. Therefore, I often turn a blind eye to you, But remember, it doesn''t mean I''m deaf or blind. "


    Zhong''s heart suddenly sank. Over the years, the old lady put away all her talents and became the ancestor of the family. She had the power in the mansion and was so overjoyed that she almost forgot that there was such a God in the mansion. She immediately said with a smile, "what are you talking about, old lady? Why can''t my daughter-in-law understand a word? "


    Seeing that she was still pretending, the old lady''s face was as heavy as water and sneered, "don''t you understand? You know that in your heart


    Zhong''s in the mind "clap Deng" for a while, probing a way: "old lady is not to listen to what slander, so that to daughter-in-law have misunderstanding?"


    The first person in her mind is Bai Lixue. The old lady is partial to Bai Lixue. Has she already complained here? So the old lady asked herself for help?


    However, although he was afraid on the surface, he was not really afraid at the bottom of his heart, because the old lady had no other housekeeper. She could not help but scold herself at most.


    "I''m not blind. I know what slander is and what proverb is. In recent years, you''ve been making more and more noise. You''re no longer suitable to be in charge of your family," he said in a deep voice


    Seeing that the old lady finally threw out her trump card, Zhong was extremely unwilling, and immediately argued: "but who else in the house can manage such a big mansion besides me? Even if regardless of Xu''s family background, you just look at her petty appearance, can you manage a family well? When it comes out, it doesn''t make people laugh? Old lady, you can''t use the people who come out of your own house instead of the people who come out of your own house one layer apart? "


    The old lady glanced at the excited Zhong family and said, "who said I want Xu''s family?"


    Zhong Shi a Leng, blurt out, "is not Xu Shi? Who else is there? "


    The old lady had been ready for a long time, "Miss Sun of Anbang Marquis''s house has been married to our forest government for several years, and it''s time to let her practice."

 Chapter 309

    He Shuhui? Zhong thinks his ears are out of order. He Shuhui has been married to such an unworthy daughter-in-law for eight years. He Shuhui hasn''t been out for four years, and he doesn''t allow Guiyuan to take a concubine. Some time ago, he secretly carried two concubines to Guiyuan''s house. After he Shuhui knew about it, he was very upset. Guiyuan was so angry that he didn''t even return home, Sleeping in the Academy for a long time made Zhong''s hope of holding his grandson come to nothing.


    The mother-in-law in other people''s family is very stubborn, and the daughter-in-law has to be submissive. But as a daughter-in-law, she can''t fight or scold, and she has to coax her carefully. What''s the point of marrying a daughter-in-law?


    With such a daughter-in-law, Zhong''s intestines are green with regret, but how can there be regret medicine in the world?


    Can the old lady even take a fancy to he Shuhui who is nothing? This is how Zhong can not accept, blurted out, "old lady, are you confused?"


    "Zhong Yuxiu!" The old lady slapped the table suddenly, which made Zhong''s family startled. "Over the years, you have become more and more arrogant. Do you still have this old lady in your eyes?"


    Seeing that the old lady was angry, Zhong''s heart was in a panic. Although she said something wrong, she couldn''t take it back. She only said, "my daughter-in-law was so anxious that she ran into the old lady, but she was not disrespectful. Please don''t worry about it with her daughter-in-law."


    The old lady glanced at her coldly, "if I really care about you, I don''t have to wait until today. In the past, as long as you don''t make too much noise, I''ll let you go. But this time, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more!"


    Seeing this, Zhong began to be afraid. The old lady usually seemed kind-hearted and smiling, but once she really got angry, Gao Ming''s name didn''t come from the strong wind, but once she tasted the taste of power, who wanted to put it down? She knelt down in a hurry, hoping to get a better chance. "My daughter-in-law really knows that she is wrong this time. Please forgive me and give my daughter-in-law another chance. My daughter-in-law will be careful in her words and never make any mistakes again. Besides, how about he Shuhui''s conduct? You are the best lady. It''s strange to let her be a housekeeper and not make trouble at home? My daughter-in-law is also considering the reputation of the government of the state of Lin. please think twice... "


    "Don''t think twice. I''ve made up my mind." The old lady interrupted Zhong''s words with no expression on her face, "he Shuhui''s conduct is no longer good, and she didn''t marry into our forest house with crying and shouting at the beginning."


    The old lady''s words are equivalent to hitting Zhong''s face. He Shuhui, the daughter-in-law, is Zhong''s daughter-in-law who has a crush on the power of Anbang Marquis''s house and is in a hurry to marry Anbang Marquis''s house.


    She has always been dictatorial in the affairs of her children''s marriage, and she has no idea what the old lady''s opinions are. Now she is suffering from her own misfortune. Naturally, she is dumb and can''t say what she has suffered.


    "What''s more, he Shuhui''s family background, temperament can not avoid some publicity, some arrogance, but such a person, often act most candidly, open and aboveboard, the stomach is not so many twists and turns, will not have any harmful thoughts, even if not housekeeper, slowly learn, but if the mind is not right, housekeeper ability again strong, also always make people worry."


    The old lady''s slow words slapped the Zhong family hard again. Her face was burning and her heart was hard to calm. She said: "it seems that the old lady has a great opinion on her daughter-in-law?"


    Seeing that Zhong was still stubborn, the old lady sneered and said frankly, "I did this today just to save face for you, and I didn''t expect you to appreciate it. But I tell you, I have the old bones in the forest house, and you can''t turn the sky. If you are in peace and self-discipline in the future, I won''t kill you completely, but if you are in a bad mood, you will continue to fight on both sides, Don''t blame the government of the state of Lin for not accommodating you. Give me a letter of divorce and go back to your Zhong''s house. "

 Chapter 310

    Looking at the old lady''s solemn eyes, Zhong was shocked. She had been married to the government of the state of Lin for many years. She was the wife of Shangshu. She had two daughters and a son under her knees, and she firmly held the whole Lin family in her hands. It can be said that her status is as stable as Mount Tai. It is impossible for her to get involved with her to be abandoned. But the crisis is just around the corner, Only then did she know that no one could ever sleep at ease.


    I think of heaven and hell, but at Zhong''s age, if I was taken back to my mother''s home, it would be a shame even worse than death. In order to protect the honor and reputation of the girls in my family, I can''t tolerate her.


    Zhong discovered that she had worked hard for many years and thought that she was the hostess of the forest mansion. Now she suddenly found that she had never really controlled the core power of the forest mansion.


    If she is retired, ting''er''s future is completely over. Zhong''s teeth are clenched. Even if she is not willing, she has to bow her head under the eaves at this time. Only when the old woman is dead can she really stand out. Is it hard to say: "the daughter-in-law knows that she will never let the old lady down again."


    The old lady didn''t look at her, but said faintly, "just understand. You''re a smart man. I don''t need to say more about some words. Mother Wang, go and ask sun''s daughter-in-law to come to Shoukang hospital."


    "Yes," said mammy Wang She has been with the old lady for many years. She knows that the old lady has been dissatisfied with what she has done for a long time. But as long as there is no big trouble, she will just pretend to be deaf and dumb. But this time, the old lady is so ridiculous that she doesn''t know how to restrain herself. After learning from her bitter experience, the old lady gives a hard hand to Zhong and deprives her of the power of housekeeper.


    £­£­£­


    Liuxianju.


    Qi Xin is reporting to the princess about the latest news of Lin''s house. The most explosive thing is that the old lady claims that the eldest lady, Zhong Shi, has worked hard for many years, is in poor health, is ill and needs long-term rest. She has transferred the power of housekeeper to the younger lady, he Shuhui.


    This news caused quite a stir in Lin''s house, which was almost beyond everyone''s expectation. For a moment, there were many different opinions, and only a few insiders kept silent.


    Bai Lixue sneered: "poor health? Look at her full of air, which has the appearance of a bit of disease? My grandmother saved her face


    "Yes, after all, they are the parents of the young master and the two young ladies." Qi Xin nodded his head and said, "the old lady doesn''t want to tear her face. It''s also related to the reputation of the state of Lin!"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "Lin purple eyebrow now situation how?"


    Qi Xin shakes her head. "After so much stimulation, she will cry and laugh for a while, but she is not crazy. The second lady is afraid that it will affect the reputation of the third young lady. She claims that the third young lady is suffering from cold weather and it is not suitable for outsiders to get close to her."


    "Some things don''t matter to men, but I''m afraid it''s hard for women to get out of the shadow all their lives." This plot was originally aimed at her. A chilling chill appeared in Bai Lixue''s eyes. She wrote down this account. It''s not that she didn''t report it. It''s just before the time. "What about the maid who was humiliated with Lin Zimei?"


    Qi Xin lowered her voice. "The maid''s name is Jasper. The second lady said that she didn''t protect the third lady. She was angry with her and killed her. She rolled a broken straw mat and threw it to the mass grave outside the city. It''s strange that the second lady broke into the trouble. But the first lady didn''t fall all the stones this time. Instead, she went out to take care of it. She said that Jasper fell into the water, She drowned accidentally. Because of the rapidity of the current, she couldn''t find her body. She sympathized with Jasper''s parents for the loss of their daughter. The eldest lady gave them 500 Liang silver as a pension. "

 Chapter 311

    Five hundred taels? For ordinary people like Biyu''s parents, it''s a lot of money. Although Bai Lixue doesn''t know fireworks in the world, she also knows that according to the current market, it''s only 30 liang of silver to buy a maid like Biyu. Zhong is really willing to pay for it.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "what''s so strange? At this time, of course, the eldest lady wants to show her magnanimity and let Xu think it was me who did it. She helps Xu take care of other future troubles and let Xu specially spare her hand to deal with me. She likes to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    "The princess really expected. After the princess went to the pine and bamboo yard, the second lady went to the dungeon. When she came out, her face was black. Not long after she left, the Diao brothers died in the dungeon. Someone should have killed them."


    Hundred Li snow eye wave one Yang, "died also deserved, Xu''s in the mind also understand with her current strength, is to fight Zhong''s, but this hatred she will remember in the heart, as long as find the right opportunity, will firmly grasp, you go to tell nine Niang, let her in that servant girl body do some articles, don''t let Zhong think easy to settle this matter."


    "Does the princess want to intensify their infighting?" Qi Xindao, Zhong''s help to solve Xu''s problem, the purpose is to let Xu believe in her, but did not expect that things will not subside, but will be more and more noisy, by then, Xu''s hatred of Zhong will increase.


    Bai Lixue said with a silent smile, "after years of open and secret fighting, with the humiliation of Lin Zimei, it''s going to become a poor dagger. Unfortunately, I can''t see such a bustle. I''m ready to go back to the palace."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of noise outside. Bai Lixue frowned slightly, "go and see what happened?"


    Qi Xin ran out quickly and came back in a short time. Her face was twinkling with an excited smile, and her face was red. "Princess, you can''t think of it?"


    "Can''t think of anything?" Bai Lixue stares at her with a smile and a smile. The girl is usually OK. She likes to be surprised when she has something.


    "His Highness the prince heard that the old lady is not feeling well recently. He specially came to visit the old lady in the state of Lin and brought many nourishing treasures from the palace to the old lady. What a noble status the prince is. It''s rare to see him on weekdays. Although people in the house dare not get close to him, if you can have a look at him from a distance, you can see the beauty of heaven."


    fox? Bai Lixue chuckles. Recently, foreign missions have come to Beijing one after another. As Prince Donglan, fox should manage everything every day. As a result, he is so busy that he even wants to visit an old lady who has not been exposed for many years?


    £­£­£­


    a lobby.


    The crown prince''s heavenly power came, and under his great kindness, the old lady recovered more than half of her illness. She said happily, "Your Highness is busy every day, but he takes time out of his busy schedule to visit me. I''m very scared. If he delays the government, it''s my crime."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "the old lady doesn''t have to be modest. Since our palace is here to visit, the old lady naturally can afford it. The old lady is highly respected, and Huaijin holds on to Yu. I don''t know how many people have trouble sleeping and eating because of your illness."


    The young prince''s visit to Lin Guogong''s widow shows the court''s fraternity and benevolence. She has a good reason, but the old lady has become an excellent person. She keenly hears another flavor from the prince''s words. She knows that today the prince is not for himself, but for her outstanding granddaughter.

 Chapter 312

    Seeing that the prince''s slender fingers gracefully held the best tea in the mansion, but she didn''t drink it, the old lady said with a smile, "my granddaughter is a good cook. If the prince doesn''t give up, I''ll call her to cook tea for the prince."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips turned, "I''ve heard that Princess Jiangxia is amazing, but I didn''t expect to cook a good tea. I want to see it."


    The old lady said, "mammy Wang, please come here."


    Mammy Wang went forward, but soon came back. In front of the prince, she looked embarrassed, "old lady, princess, she... She..."


    Mammy Wang has been following her for many years. She is very steady. She has never seen such hesitation before. My heart sank, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Mammy Wang only got the way: "the princess had a sudden cold in the morning. Now she is bedridden and can''t see her guests. She has to ask her royal highness to apologize to her maidservant. She says that she will apologize to her royal highness when she gets well some other day."


    Is a Xue ill? This girl is really mischievous. Looking at the prince''s smiling face, the old lady had to tell a lie: "these young girls don''t know how to take care of themselves. They will be well and ill. It''s all my negligence. Please rest assured. When the princess is well, I will take the sheriff to my highness..."


    The crown prince picked up the sword eyebrows and said, "the king of Jiangxia has been fighting for the imperial court for many years and has made great contributions. Now that she is sick and bedridden, the imperial court should show her love. Since we came to visit the old lady in the forest house, we have no reason to stand by the princess in the same house. Let''s go to see her and make the king of Jiangxia feel at ease."


    Seeing that the prince was going to visit ah Xue, I was very anxious and didn''t dare to stop him. Although ah Xue lived in the backyard, the prince''s reason was so high sounding that I couldn''t refute it. I had to harden my head and say, "Your Highness''s kindness, I''m old-fashioned. It''s just that the princess lives in the backyard. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for her to be a man."


    Xuanyuanjue just said with an enigmatic smile, "the princess is bedridden. I think her condition is very serious. The princess is noble and can''t be delayed. Our palace has a little medical skills. It''s just right to treat the princess. She''s in a hurry. What kind of defense do you have to worry about?"


    The prince''s righteous words made the old lady speechless. She said, "old man..."


    "The palace is compassionate to the princess, but the old lady tries to stop her. Can''t she trust the palace?" The prince''s voice grew louder.


    The old lady couldn''t afford the big hat. She said quickly, "I dare not. I will guide your highness. Please follow me."


    Xuanyuan Jue lips without trace a hook, "old lady if don''t trust, one side accompany is."


    The old lady secretly complained that ah Xue, the ghost spirit, did not know where to hide now. If the prince found her pretending to be ill, another big hat would be pulled off. All he had to say was, "I dare not."


    Taking advantage of the unexpected, Mammy Wang quietly quits and goes to report to the princess as soon as possible. She hopes to get to liuxianju before the prince arrives.


    But heaven did not fulfill people''s wishes. Mammy Wang rushed to liuxianju, but heard a little servant girl say that the princess had gone to the garden to enjoy the flowers. She trotted all the way to the garden, but heard that the princess had returned to liuxianju.


    Both of them were empty, and mammy Wang said: "princess, I tried my best. Who could have thought that the prince would be so interested in seeing you in liuxianju? Now you can only ask for your own happiness! "

 Chapter 313

    In the broad courtyard of liuxianju, there is a big tree. Baili snow is lying on its trunk, with her hands behind her head, listening to the cicadas in midsummer leisurely.


    The summer sun is blocked by the thick shade of trees, and many light spots fall on her body. The butterfly like eyelashes sweep out a moving shadow in her eyes. The bright lips have a pleasant radian. The hateful fox even wants to cook tea for him. Does he really treat himself as an uncle?


    Qi Xin is sweating to pack up things, while wiping sweat side way: "princess, how do maidservant feel forest mansion seems particularly hot?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t even open her eyes. She said slowly: "standing at the top of the Imperial City, you can see the Fengshui position of all the mansions in the city. Lin''s mansions, the houses are five sides, the rosefinch in front, the fire, the green dragon on the left, the wood on the right, the white tiger on the right, the gold, the central position, the earth, the Xuanwu in the rear, the water. The water can conquer the fire, but the water level is dry, and the earth''s atmosphere is leaking, Naturally it''s hot. "


    Qi heart listens to gape, for a long time just reaction come over, sincerely admire a way: "princess, how do you know everything?"


    Bai Lixue said, "your princess knows a lot. It''s your girl who doesn''t know much. OK, let me teach you the wisdom of water Lord, also known as Xiuxing. The five elements of the forest are short of water. Now you should understand why the forest is not as good as the next generation?"


    Qi Xin''s eyes are wide open in surprise, and she admires the princess. Although she is the maid who serves the princess, she doesn''t know much about the princess. First, the princess is too intelligent and intelligent. Second, the princess doesn''t need the maid''s constant service like other girls. She prefers to be alone, so Qi Xin knows little about the princess.


    The old lady anxiously accompanies the prince to liuxianju. She hopes that mammy Wang can find ah Xue before the prince arrives. Let the girl cooperate and play the trick to the end.


    Before he arrived at liuxianju, xuanyuanjue heard Xueer''s talk about Fengshui in Lin''s mansion. He was a martial arts practitioner and had excellent hearing. Although he was still far away, Xueer''s words were clear to his ears, and his eyes were filled with surprise. This hidden Xueer really impressed him more and more.


    The old lady did not hear anything. "Your Highness, the front is where my granddaughter lives. I''ll send someone to inform her immediately."


    The old lady was about to send someone, but she saw that the prince raised her hand slightly and stopped her action. There was a faint charm smile on her lips.


    In the courtyard, Qi Xin suddenly worried and said, "princess, today the prince drives to Lin''s house to see the old lady. You can''t say that you are ill. If someone finds out, it''s the crime of deceiving you?"


    In fact, what Qi Xin wants to say in her heart is that the princess really wants to pretend to be a little bit sick, but she''s so good that she doesn''t even bother to play. She doesn''t like eating, drinking and having fun. How can she be a bit bedridden?


    Bai Lixue said: "you are too worried. How could he find out? Don''t forget, this is the backyard of Linfu. He''s a big man. What''s the point of running to the backyard of Linfu? "


    Even so, Qi Xin was still worried, "but that''s the prince. Today he''s visiting the old lady again. What if he wants to care about the princess by the way?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Xin''s face suddenly changed. A tall figure in front of her blocked the sun. She was the prince in golden crown. She was noble and beautiful. Her whole body was full of cold and awe inspiring momentum. Her deep eyes seemed to contain endless starry sky, vast and mysterious.

 Chapter 314

    Such a man, no matter where, is the center of the world, no one can ignore his existence.


    Qi Xin is so scared that she suddenly remembers that her Princess is still thinking about her life in the tree. She is about to give a warning, but she is frightened by the sharp sight in the prince''s eyes. When she sees that the old lady behind the prince is also helpless, Qi Xin has to shut her mouth subconsciously, hoping that the princess can say less rebellious words.


    The people who should have come have already come. Baili Xue is still looking up at the mottled shade of the trees. She leisurely says, "you can have a hundred hearts, and the old lady is there. Even if he, the prince of the East Palace, wants to come to the backyard of the forest house, the old lady will stop him because of the defense of men and women. Although he is thick skinned, he is not shameless enough to turn a deaf ear to the old lady''s dissuasion."


    This time, even the corner of the old lady''s mouth can''t help twitching twice. She has been living in the capital city with strict hierarchy. She attaches great importance to the way of monarch and minister, and laments from the bottom of her heart. This girl is really spoiled. How can she speak so freely?


    If there is no one to talk about it in private, it''s OK. But now the main people are there, and they can''t deny it. The old lady complained in her heart.


    Hundred Li Snow said rise, see Qi heart didn''t respond, surprised way: "Qi heart, you this wench how don''t talk?"


    Qi Xin took a look at the prince in front of him with a bitter smile and said, "what does the chief servant say?"


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and said, "are you afraid of him?"


    He''s standing right in front of me. Can I be afraid? Qi Xin wants to die. She is awed by the majesty of the prince, but she does not dare to remind him. She can only say vaguely: "since ancient times, there are different kings and ministers. His highness is the crown prince of the east palace. When he speaks, the world will not dare to follow him. Naturally, there are only awe and fear in the hearts of maidservants."


    Hundred Li snow but sneer, "the world does not dare from? He asked the princess to make tea for him, and she had to go quietly? He thinks so well! The princess has never served anyone since she grew up. Who does he think he is? I''m not good at business. I''m idle and lazy all day. I''m good at nothing except a good skin bag. I don''t know which eye so many talented and beautiful ladies in Beijing are blind. They are fascinated by him one by one? "


    The prince''s eyes are deep, and the dangerous light suddenly appears. The old lady smiles bitterly, hoping that the little ancestor will say a few words less. Qi Xin looks in his eyes, and his face is green. In order to save the prince''s face, he has to harden his head and say: "his highness is noble, wise and powerful. It''s also human nature for women in the world to go forward."


    "Human nature?" Bai Lixue sneered: "Xiao Qixin, you have been with the princess for so long. Don''t be cheated by his appearance. I tell you, you should stay away from him as far as possible. Otherwise, he will sell you one day and you will count his money for him. Fortunately, your princess is smart. So far, the most annoying man is him..."


    The old lady couldn''t listen any more. She finally bent down and coughed twice, hoping to wake up ah Xue who was lying on the tree and still had no mouth to hide.


    Grandma''s here? Bai Lixue looked down, did not see her grandmother, but on a pair of deep and evil eyes pupil, right? The bottom of my heart suddenly panic, the body instantly lose balance, the whole person directly fell from the tree.

 Chapter 315

    His own body can only be seen by a man, but he can see many women''s bodies. Baili Xue also sneers and provocatively says: "Your Highness, you are too confident. You are not my man. Why can you tell me what to wear? To tell you the truth, I just like this style of clothes. Qixin went to xiangfuji yesterday and ordered more than 20 sets for me. I will wear this kind of clothes all summer. "


    This stubborn little girl is too rebellious, xuanyuanjue condescending way: "this palace is your man, naturally manage you!"


    Baili snow suddenly angry, "you are not my man, you are Xue Lingwei''s man, get out of my way."


    Xuanyuanjue stroked the big hand of Baili Snow''s greasy skin and suddenly tightened it, warning: "don''t try to provoke me, or I will take you now."


    Hundred Li snow cold hum a, remind a way: "here is Lin state mansion, not your east palace."


    "So what?" Xuanyuanjue didn''t care at all, "no one will dare to break in anyway. Do you remember the words of this palace?"


    "No!" Baili snow if obediently obedient, it is not her, "I am not the woman in your cage, you have no right to manage me."


    Voice did not fall, the man suddenly angry.


    The memory of night is not cold in my mind. Once that man tried to bully himself like this. Baili Xue dodged around and gnashed her teeth and said, "get out of my way..."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of fierce fire. "Xueer is good..."


    "No!" Bai Lixue doesn''t want to. Hongxiu, Lvqiao, Xue Lingwei, the shadows of women are passing in front of her eyes. She can''t accept a man who has relations with so many women to touch herself, and there are so many women who have intimate relations with him. She is in a hurry and suddenly bites.


    This heavy bite made xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly clear, then the cold light flashed around, and his body also sat up, "do you dare to bite me?"


    Baili Xue was free. She grabbed the quilt to cover her body and said, "if you dare to do something wrong to me again, I will not only bite you!"


    He dropped his eyes slightly and recovered his enigmatic face, but he didn''t speak any more. His extremely handsome side face was shining and beautiful.


    Bai Lixue is not excited now. He makes his heart bristle. He doesn''t know what he is going to do. After waiting patiently for a long time, he doesn''t see any movement. He tries to say: "xuanyuanjue, when will you see a doctor?"


    He raised his head and looked at bailixue. He bent his pretty lips and said with a smile, "this palace will only see a doctor for you."


    Is really a moody man, Bai Lixue disdains to curl his lips, hateful man, he wants it, don''t want it? Also too proud to be arrogant, immediately coldly under the guest order, "my illness has been cured, you can go."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly fell on bailixue''s wrist. Junmei picked it up and said, "where did this bracelet come from?"


    This is a birthday gift from Xiao Yezi. Although Bai Lixue doesn''t like Xiao Yezi, this bracelet is very useful. She says faintly: "it''s from a friend."


    "What friend?" Xuanyuanjue seemed interested.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "you know this man, and you have a lot to do with him!"

 Chapter 316

    Xuanyuan Jue pretty eyebrow a pick, very interesting way: "in the end is who, say to listen to?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him coldly and pretended, "what''s the relationship between the leader of shaxue League and you?"


    Xuanyuanjue seemed to be surprised. "It seems that the relationship between Yefei Han and you is extraordinary. Even the pure water bracelet, which is not as good as seeing, is willing to give it away?"


    Bai Lixue turned the cool bracelet on her wrist. Dai Mei picked it lightly, revealing a lazy feeling. She said with teasing, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes, this palace is really jealous." This time, he was calm beyond Bai Lixue''s expectation. His pretty sword eyebrows showed sharp radians. "First Han Chen, then night is not cold. How many enemies do you want to give my palace tree to stop?"


    Bai Lixue stares at him with a smile, "how can Jiang xiamingzhu choose his husband rashly? Not much, not much, just a little more than you think


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes locked on the picturesque Xueer for a long time and whispered: "Xueer, give me some time."


    Hundred Li snow heart suddenly a jump, blurt out, "when?"


    He was silent for a moment, then sighed, "you are so smart, of course you understand."


    Bai Lixue''s tone is insipid. "No matter how much time I give you, the result will be the same, and there will be no change. I tell you, don''t think that if you eat nine years more than me, I will be fooled by you old man!"


    Deep laughter came from his strong chest and said with a light smile: "the reason why our palace has become an old man is that we are waiting for you to grow up?"


    I don''t know why, this sentence suddenly makes Bai Lixue''s heart inexplicably sweet. The corners of her lips are raised unconsciously, but her mouth says: "don''t play the trick that you have not given birth to me, I have given birth to you. I''m not so easily fooled!"


    Keenly aware of Xueer''s coquettish and angry tone, xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of joy and smile. He said, "don''t wait too long, I''ll give you what you want."


    £­£­£­


    "Yesterday his Highness the prince came to visit the old lady?" Lin Ziting face shocked, Huoran up, "such a big thing, how do I not know?"


    Mu Chun bowed his head and whispered: "it''s the lady who won''t tell you. She said that since she is the future Princess of Rui, she should stop fantasizing about her royal highness."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ziting is very angry. She is beautiful, intelligent and well-known. There are countless men under her pomegranate skirt. Rui Wang is just one of them. She always tries to please her.


    But since she was chosen as Princess Rui, King Rui never came to find her. Before she got her hand, she lost her interest. This is the most depressing thing for her. Can''t the Crown Princess be a princess Rui, or even be a princess Rui?


    Lin Ziting has always been the pride and glory of the Lin family. But when the young and handsome prince arrived, he didn''t know about it and said angrily, "did the prince just see the old lady?"


    Knowing the second young lady''s temper, she did not dare to deceive her and said truthfully, "the prince first visited the old lady. Later, he heard that Princess Jiangxia was seriously ill, and then he went to stay in Xianju to visit the princess."


    "What?" Lin Ziting wanted to slap Mu Chun''s face, a beautiful face full of anger, "he went to see Bai Lixue?"


    "Yes When the second young lady was angry, she didn''t dare to lift her head. "It''s because the princess is ill."

 Chapter 317

    "Sick?" Lin Ziting sneered and gritted her teeth: "it''s a good time to be sick. Don''t you pretend to be poor and win men''s love? It''s a good skill to seduce men into our house! "


    Lin Ziting can accept that the crown prince likes any woman, but she can''t accept that the crown prince likes Baili snow. She can''t accept Baili snow that she has never been so unbearable in her eyes. After taking off her disguise, she is more beautiful than herself.


    As long as Baili snow appears, all the admiring eyes that used to gather on her body move to another woman. Lin Ziting, who has always been the focus of men, has tasted the taste of being ignored and neglected for the first time. She has to sigh that she is not only born Yu, but also born Liang?


    Lin Ziting twisted her hands together and said: "did you destroy my way to the Crown Princess just for yourself? How dare a woman who has been remarried by the prince''s younger brother be delusional? "


    "Since you know that Princess Jiangxia is just wishful thinking, don''t be angry any more. Be careful to be angry." "What''s more, with the reputation of Princess Jiangxia, even if she enters the East Palace in the future, she''s just a concubine. How can she compare with Princess Rui''s right words?"


    This makes Lin Ziting feel better, but she immediately remembers that at the birthday banquet of bailixue, Rui Wang secretly looks at her, and her anger rises again.


    Originally thought that he was wronged to marry Rui Wang, Rui Wang will fulfill his wish, will hold himself in the palm of his hand dote on, but did not expect, even his eyes were Baili snow to attract in the past, according to this, in the future how can he have his own day?


    Think of here, Lin Ziting can no longer sit, suddenly stood up, "with me to see my mother."


    £­£­£­


    Since being deprived of power by the old lady, Zhong has been quiet in her yard for a few days. She knows very well that if the old lady doesn''t make a sound, she will make a great impact. She can absolutely say and do it.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Only after the old woman drives her crane to the west can spring really come.


    However, of course, Zhong will not be as quiet as an invisible person. He just turns his movements to the ground for a while. In order to hide from the old lady, it must be calm on the surface.


    See ting''er angrily come in, Zhong Shi slightly lift Mou, frown a way: "who make ting''er angry again?"


    "Mother, yesterday his Highness the prince came to the forest house. Why did you deliberately block the news from me?" Lin Ziting is not willing to protest.


    His daughter''s mind, of course, Zhong knows, light way: "mother, this is for you, you don''t have to be stubborn."


    Lin Ziting is not stupid, not angry: "even if I don''t think about the Crown Princess anymore, bailishue won''t let go of Rui, and her soul has been taken away by her. Where is I in my eyes? You see, King Rui is not coming to the house now. Mother, do you want me to watch her take everything that belongs to me? "


    Zhong''s eyes flashed a hatred, and said in a deep voice: "don''t underestimate this little girl before you are fully sure. Even her mother has been planted in her hands, and even the power of the housekeeper has been handed over."


    "Is the old lady confused?" Lin Ziting said angrily, "give the power in the mansion to the woman surnamed he. Do you want to make a mess up and down the mansion?"


    "Ting''er!" Zhong Shi warned: "this words in the mother here said even if, if spread out, the mother also can''t protect you." It seems that she has lived a long life, but in fact, the old lady''s power has been learned by Zhong.

 Chapter 318

    "I see." Lin Ziting never paid attention to he Shuhui''s sister-in-law. She said with a smile: "but the woman surnamed he is so stupid that she can''t read the account book. Such a stupid person only knows how to fight and kill. Let''s forget about the housekeeper. I think the power of the Housekeeper will come back to her mother sooner or later."


    Zhong''s smile is silent. He Shuhui is tough and unruly. If she really controls the power of the mansion, she will never want to have a grandson. Therefore, she deliberately manipulated when handing over the account books. Moreover, the mansion is full of her own people. In a short time, he Shuhui wants to replace her. How easy is it?


    Not only is it not easy, but there will be frequent problems. At that time, the old lady will have to give back the power of the mansion to herself under pressure. He Shuhui still has to go away to cool off.


    At this time, mother Zhou suddenly came in quickly, "madam, something happened."


    Zhong''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother Zhou quickly told the whole story. The servant girl, Biyu, who was killed by the second lady, had already been thrown into a mass grave outside the city. Biyu''s parents collected five hundred taels of silver. After crying, it was over.


    Unexpectedly, early this morning, Biyu''s parents went to Shuntian Yamen to sue Lin Fu for killing their daughter.


    In the hot weather, Jasper''s body has begun to decay. Yin of shuntianfu immediately sent him to do an autopsy. For the first time in many years, he saw such a miserable corpse. His flesh and blood were blurred, and there was no good place for him. He sighed.


    In shuntianfu, Biyu''s parents cried out their grief, imploring Fu Yin to do justice and punish the murderer severely.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, for a time, attracting a large number of people from and to Shuntian yamen crowded.


    It''s really a double whammy. Zhong''s face has changed greatly. The reason why she offered to help Xu settle the matter is not as noble as she said. The most important thing is that she is afraid that if her parents go to sue the official, it will affect the reputation of Lin''s house and implicate the official voice of the master and his future.


    Lin Ziting was surprised and said, "didn''t you say that the body has been disposed of long ago? How could anyone find out? "


    Zhong soon calmed down, "that''s not to say? Isn''t someone doing something? "


    "Who would that be?" Lin asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who did it any more. The most important thing is that Shun Tian Fu Yin will come to the mansion soon. Madam should think about how to deal with it."


    Lin''s mansion is a centenary family, hereditary Lord, and Lin Shangshu is also a second class official in the court. However, Yin Lisheng is only a third class official in Shuntian mansion. According to the laws and regulations of the court, he has no right to directly bring the people in Lin''s mansion to trial. Only with the consent of Lin Shangshu can he bring the criminals.


    But this kind of thing, Shangshu generally would not agree, because the master of his own house tortured and killed his servants, which also had a great influence on his official voice.


    In the face of mammy Zhou''s anxieties, Zhong just smiles slowly, "what''s my hurry? Now the housekeeper is not me?"


    Mammy Zhou understood immediately and smirked insidiously, "what madam said is that it should be handled by the young lady in charge of the family."


    Throw this hot potato to he Shuhui, let her have a headache, he ended up all light, not just right?

 Chapter 319

    The front hall of Linfu.


    Lin Shangshu was a scarlet official. He was holding a cup of tea which was going to be cold, but he didn''t move. His face was cold and frightening.


    Yin Lisheng of shuntianfu coughed. "Lord Lin, the lower official has verified that the dead Biyu is indeed the servant girl of your mansion, and she is the servant who didn''t sign the contract of life and death. Now she died in a terrible state. She said that she was first violently assaulted and then beaten to death. Biyu''s parents have taken Linfu to the yamen, according to the laws of the imperial court, If you want to arrest the criminals and go to the Yamen for questioning, please forgive me. "


    Being assaulted and beaten to death? Lin Shangshu''s face turned black and said, "Mr. Li, it''s about the reputation of the government of the state of Lin for a hundred years. You can''t talk nonsense about that!"


    Seeing that Lin Shangshu was angry, Li Sheng quickly got up and said: "the case involves the government of the state of Lin. I dare not take it lightly. I specially ordered two men to do the autopsy and came to the same conclusion. I dare to guarantee my life. What I have just said is true and there is no empty word."


    Lin Shangshu''s face is even blacker. It''s a critical period for foreign missions to enter Beijing. Although the Ministry of rites is responsible for the reception, and there is not much for him as a minister of the Ministry of official affairs, he is a senior official of the second grade in the imperial court after all. It''s not a good thing that such a dirty case happened at this time.


    At this critical moment, Lin Shangshu subconsciously wants to bring down the case and check it slowly in the mansion. But in ordinary times, he almost knows nothing about the affairs in the mansion. He doesn''t even know whose maid Jasper is. Yin Lisheng in Shuntian mansion is a person who doesn''t depend on anyone. It''s almost impossible to bring down the case.


    "Somebody, go and ask the lady to come." Lin Shangshu''s face was livid, and his eyebrows almost came together.


    Zhu Hu quickly went and came back, "master, now the young lady is in charge of the house. These things are in the charge of the young lady, but she doesn''t know."


    Lin Shangshu was very upset and said angrily, "then hurry up and call the young lady over."


    "Yes, slave, yes!" Zhu Hu''s face flashed an imperceptible smile.


    Before long, he Shuhui went to the front hall and saluted Lin Shangshu slightly. "I''ve met my father-in-law."


    Lin Shangshu waved his hand impatiently, "excuse me, I ask you, whose servant girl is that Jasper?"


    He Shuhui has just taken over the central feedback, and almost all the things handed over to her are in a mess. Of course, she understands that her mother-in-law is deliberately making trouble for her. She says frankly, "it''s the maid of the third lady Lin Zimei''s yard."


    Second room? Lin Shangshu''s face was overcast. "What do you want to say about the death of Jasper?"


    He Shuhui''s face didn''t change and kicked the ball back. "If you go back to my father-in-law, my mother-in-law is always dealing with this matter. A few days ago, my mother-in-law paid five hundred taels of silver from the account of the government to make pension for Biyu''s parents. As for other things, my daughter-in-law doesn''t know."


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. Lin Shangshu pondered for a moment, and didn''t want to expose his affairs in the house too much in front of outsiders. He said, "Lord Li, you wait a moment, I''ll come."


    "Mr. Lin, please. I''ll wait here."


    Lin Shangshu came out of the front hall, and went straight to Zhong''s yard to see what the woman was up to.


    Zhong was burning incense to worship Buddha. Seeing Lin Shangshu coming, he knew what he was doing. He was not happy but surprised. However, he pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "why did the master come back so early today? Mother Zhou, give me tea quickly


    Zhou Ma Ma nimbly brought up a cup of tea, but Lin Shang Shu knocked it over and said, "what good things have you done?"

 Chapter 320

    Zhong motioned to mother Zhou to step down. She knew it clearly, but she was puzzled. "Master, what are you talking about? How can I not understand you?"


    Lin Shangshu''s face was very ugly. "I ask you, how did the maid named Biyu die?"


    Zhong continued to act confused, pretending to be at a loss, "Jasper? Who is Jasper? "


    Lin Shangshu knew nothing about government affairs, and he didn''t know that Zhong was pretending to be stupid. He said impatiently, "it''s the servant girl of Er Fang Mei er. How did she die?"


    "Is Meier''s servant girl dead? No? " When Zhong suddenly realized this, he covered his chest and frowned: "I''m not in good health recently. The doctor said that I need to take good care of myself. So all these things of taking care of the government affairs are left to my daughter-in-law. She should know the best. I really don''t know."


    Although Lin Shangshu didn''t know the internal affairs of the mansion, he had been with Zhong for many years. He knew that she was not a muddle headed person. When he thought of Shun Tian mansion, Yin was still waiting outside. In his anger, he suddenly slapped the table heavily, and his eyes glared. "You pushed it clean. My daughter-in-law has told me that you paid five hundred taels of silver from the account of the mansion to make pension for Bi Yu''s parents. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, Would you give so much money to a servant''s family? "


    Zhong Shi has the final say, and the five hundred and twenty of her parents is indeed the account of the government. Because she manages the forest house, how to use the money in the house, and how to spend it, of course, she has the final say, but never expected that the old lady suddenly asked her to hand over the middle feed. Under the pressure, she had to deliberately mess up the accounts from the high pressure, and He Shuhui could cannot read it without any management experience.


    And soon, Zhong got the news that he Shuhui had a big head in the face of the mountain of accounts piled up in the forest house. It would take at least three or five months just to sort out these accounts.


    But I didn''t expect that he Shuhui had found out the account just a few days ago. Zhong secretly regretted that if she had known, the five hundred taels of silver should have come out of her private account.


    But at this time regret is of no help, in the face of her husband''s question, Zhong naturally denied, "what''s the matter? The master also knows that the Xu family of the second room is a troublemaker. I don''t like her very much. How can I give so much money to a servant of the second room? "


    Seeing that Lin Shangshu was incredulous, Zhong said sincerely: "master, you and I have been married for many years. I have worked hard to take care of the mansion, but now you would rather believe an outsider than me. Don''t you know what he Shuhui is? How can you believe what she said? What''s more, she often beat and scold her servants once or twice. Maybe she killed the Jasper


    Although Lin Shangshu was not very satisfied with his daughter-in-law, he was not as disgusted as Zhong. He had been in the officialdom for many years, and he still had the ability to see people. He immediately sneered and said, "did she kill her? Even if he Shuhui wants to punish her servants, but she is not a man. Why should she violate Jasper? "


    Zhong was stunned. It seems that all the works of shuntianfu have been verified. Jasper was violated by a man before she died.


    Seeing this, Lin Shangshu gave a cold hum and warned: "Yuxiu, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise if I find out, you may not be able to bear the consequences."


    Zhong''s face changed slightly. She thought that he Shuhui could be offended by putting everything on him, but she underestimated him.


    He Shuhui just a few days to sort out the account, find out the key account of expenditure, let her unprepared.


    Zhong''s heart is horizontal, anyway, the person is killed by Xu. Now, he doesn''t have to block the disaster for Xu. He simply says: "master, this kind of disgraceful thing happened in the house. How can you tell me what I am


    Sure enough, his guess was confirmed. Lin Shangshu was angry and burst out a word from his teeth, "say it!"

 Chapter 321

    Zhong said: "the precious son of Xu has had an affair with the servant girl in the house not once or twice. I''m afraid these dirty things will upset the master, so I don''t dare to tell him. Second, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of our forest house. I just let Xu take care of it. But she said it was her son and no one else could take care of it, She reprimanded her severely. In her anger, she took Jasper, who had been unfaithful to Qingyuan, and asked her to be her aunt. She was so ambitious that she said she wanted to be Qingyuan''s aunt. She was so angry that she ordered severe punishment. For a moment, she hit hard and killed someone. "


    Zhong''s words are half true and half false, and all the responsibility is put on Xu''s mother and son. Anyway, Biyu is dead, and Diao''s brother is dead. There is no evidence to prove her death. Whatever she says, she can''t verify it. However, there are human and material evidence for Xu''s death of Biyu, and there is no way to deny it.


    Zhong perfectly picked himself out and became a victim, sighing, "what can I do when this happens? For fear of endangering Lin''s reputation, he had to give five hundred taels of silver to bi Yu''s parents, hoping to make peace. "


    "Calm down?" Lin Shangshu was furious. "Now Biyu''s parents are suing shuntianfu with their bodies. How do you want me to explain to Li Sheng?"


    Ah? Zhong Shi pretended to be surprised, "how could this happen?"


    Lin Shangshu doesn''t care about how these women make trouble in the mansion. But now that the trouble is big and he is involved, he can''t just sit back and ignore them. He says harshly, "go and call Xu."


    Soon, Xu''s came, she closed the news, recently was eyebrow son''s things make upset, don''t know about Jasper, "met uncle."


    Lin Shangshu''s anger was deep and straight to the point, "did you kill the maid named Biyu?"


    Xu was shocked, especially after Lin Shangshu said that Biyu''s parents had come to shuntianfu to complain, they were even more frightened. In recent days, their hatred for Zhong reached the peak, and they couldn''t help it any more. In front of Lin Shangshu''s face, they angrily scolded Zhong: "I said, how can you help me so well? I thought about stabbing me in the back. God is you and ghost is you. Zhong Yuxiu, how are you? "


    Zhong had no idea. After meeting the Diao brothers in Baili Xuesong bamboo courtyard, Xu had a thorough understanding of who was behind the ancestral temple. She hated Zhong to the bone. However, she couldn''t fight Zhong at present and had to swallow her anger for a while. Unexpectedly, Zhong had to deal with Jasper face to face and back to back, She encouraged her parents to sue her in shuntianfu.


    No wonder Princess Jiangxia said that she had been fighting with Zhong for many years, but she didn''t grow up. This woman''s heart is too vicious.


    Seeing Xu''s bite, Zhong said: "it''s really a good man. You killed Jasper by mistake. I''m kind enough to help you, but you''re bloody!"


    Xu maliciously looked at Zhong''s hypocritical face, gnashing his teeth with hatred. It was she who destroyed her eyebrows. Now she wanted to destroy her own, and she couldn''t help it any more. She rushed forward and grabbed Zhong''s meticulous hair, shouting, "Zhong Yuxiu, I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhong was stunned. She was a rich lady. She was scheming and playing tricks. However, she didn''t expect that Xu, who was born in a small family, was so angry that she didn''t play cards according to common sense and fought against herself.


    A burst of sharp pain on the top of his head made Zhong react and said angrily: "be presumptuous, you let me go!"


    Where will the completely irrational Xu listen to her? In a flash, all the old and new enemies who had been oppressed by Zhong for many years came up. With a hard hand, they pulled a lock of hair from Zhong''s head.

 Chapter 322

    Zhong''s body has been delicate for many years. Where did he suffer from this kind of pain? Usually the servant girl combs her hair. Her strength is a little heavier, and she will be severely punished. Now she is torn by Xu''s heart. Under the pain, she grabs Xu''s hair with her backhand, and they fight together immediately.


    Although Xu''s mind was not as good as Zhong''s, his physical strength was much better. He soon crushed Zhong to the ground and rode on her, beating and beating madly. His sharp nails made several bloodstains on Zhong''s face.


    Lin Shangshu was born in a noble family. He has been an official for many years. He is a gentle scholar and a virtuous lady. Where have you ever seen a woman fight on the spot?


    Even if there is, this kind of thing can only happen to the country shrews, it can never happen to the aristocratic Lin government. When Lin Shangshu reacted from the shock, the two women had been fighting each other to death. Lin Shangshu burst into a rage, "come on!"


    Soon, someone came in and saw the two housewives fighting together. They were all frightened and looked at each other. Seeing that the eldest lady was suffering, mother Zhou was in a hurry and quickly stepped forward to pull Xu away.


    Xu is usually spoiled, but now she is holding a fire in her heart, which is so powerful that several servants can''t hold her. When mammy Zhou tried her best to drag her away, she still kicks her foot in Zhong''s heart, and Zhong sends out a cry of pain.


    At this moment, the Zhong family lying on the ground is miserable. His clothes are torn open, his hair is covered with blood, his face looks like a human, his face looks like a ghost. How can there be a little bit of Lady Shangshu''s demeanor?


    Zhong has been in the forest for many years. Where has he suffered such a loss? He got up from the ground and tidied up his clothes. He hugged Lin Shangshu''s leg and cried out, "master, you have to make decisions for me!"


    In front of many servants, Zhong''s clothes were not neat. Lin Shangshu was so angry that he said angrily, "don''t you take my wife down!"


    Mother Zhou quickly pulled a piece of clothes around Zhong''s body, "madam, go back to the room first!"


    Zhong, however, held her husband''s leg and refused to let go, sobbing. "In front of the master, I''m being bullied like this. If the master doesn''t decide for me, what''s the point of my life?"


    Lin Shangshu was disgusted with Zhong''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost. He said goodbye.


    Xu has been pressed to death by Zhong for many years. Today, he finally shows a triumphant smile.


    Lin Shangshu saw that Xu''s bun was messy and ugly, but he was still smiling with elation. He was even more angry. "Tie up the second lady and give it to shun Tianfu Yin!"


    Mammy Zhou also hated Xu to the bone. She had wanted to do this for a long time. At the master''s command, she immediately tied him up with several people and killed him. This time, she had better put Xu to death.


    After Xu took a hard breath, bad luck came. This is Zhong''s yard, and there are all Zhong''s people around. She struggled hard, but she scolded: "you are a group of dog slaves. You can''t die well. Zhong Yuxiu, if you do all the bad things, you should die. You don''t want to have a grandson in your life. All this is your retribution..."


    "Shut her up!" Lin Shangshu was so angry that he was dizzy and angry. He always thought his house was pure and bright. But today''s scene really opened his eyes. The two housewives of the grand government fought like shrews on the street. If it was spread out, his face would be lost.

 Chapter 323

    Xu''s mouth was quickly blocked, leaving only two eyes wide open, full of sinister light. Her sharp nails also scratched several servants'' hands. When she was dragged out of the door, she grabbed the door and window firmly.


    "Mother!" When Lin Qingyuan heard the news, he saw that his mother had been pulled by several servants. He said angrily, "you dog slaves, you are presumptuous!"


    Mammy Zhou said with a smile: "second young master, this is an order from the master to send the second lady to shuntianfu Yamen. We just follow the orders."


    Lin Qing''s mother struggled so hard that she tore the rag off her mother''s mouth. Xu was free and immediately scolded, "Zhong Yuxiu, you set up a poisonous plan to harm my daughter. Now even I won''t let go of it. You can''t die well..."


    Under the exasperation of mother Zhou, she slapped Xu''s mouth and eyes askew, and blocked her mouth with rags. Seeing that Lin Qingyuan was about to start, she immediately said in a high voice: "master, are you going to rebel?"


    "Qingyuan!" Lin Shangshu''s face was livid. He said harshly, "what have you done with your mother? Don''t you know?"


    Lin Qingyuan knows that it''s Biyu who''s making a big fuss, and he also thinks that it''s Zhong, a mean person who doesn''t agree with others.


    Seeing that his mother was going to be sent to shuntianfu yamen, Lin Qingyuan knelt down in front of his uncle and begged, "uncle, Jasper is just a servant, and it doesn''t matter if she dies, but if you send her mother to shuntianfu, it will affect the reputation of the state government of Lin. don''t make a regretful move in the future because of a moment''s anger!"


    "What do you say?" Lin Shangshu was angry and his eyes were burning. "As a son of the government, he didn''t want to show his glory. He did something shameless all day long. Now there''s an accident. He was killed by your mother. Shun Tianfu Yin is still waiting in the front hall. He asked me to hand over the murderer. If I don''t hand over your mother, will the whole government be involved? If the old couple go to sue the emperor, what do you want your uncle to do? Do you want the whole government to bury your mother and son? "


    His uncle scolded Lin Qingyuan, but he didn''t dare to retort. What he feared most was his unsmiling uncle. He also knew how Biyu died. Although the first lady was responsible for it, she was so quick that all traces had been cleaned up. Now there is no evidence to prove her death, Even if he tells the truth behind it, he will only be regarded as nonsense by his uncle.


    The situation is urgent. Lin Qingyuan thinks quickly in his heart that if his mother goes to shun Tian Fu Yin, Lin Fu will not help her because of her status in Lin Fu. Then her mother will be dead. But if she goes in, she will be Lin Fu''s son, with Lin family''s education on her body. My husband and uncle will not stand by because of their face.


    Lin Qingyuan made a quick decision: "uncle, I killed Jasper. It''s none of my mother''s business."


    Lin Shangshu was stunned and seemed to weigh Lin Qingyuan''s words. A sneer rose on Zhong''s lips. She knew what Lin Qingyuan was thinking. But this time, it was impossible for Lin Qingyuan to protect their mother and son. Even if the death penalty could be avoided, it would be hard for him to escape.


    Uncle Lin Qing didn''t say anything. He knelt down two steps and begged, "it''s me and Jasper who got into a dispute and killed her by mistake. It''s really none of my mother''s business!"


    Xu desperately shakes her head and makes her eyes look pale. Meier has been destroyed. If Qingyuan goes in again, who will she rely on for the rest of her life?


    Lin Qingyuan turns a blind eye to it, and still begs his uncle. Now he begs his uncle not only for his father''s permission, but also for his mother''s help.


    Lin Shangshu thought of Li Sheng''s saying that Jasper had been violently assaulted. It could only be a man. Lin Qingyuan was more suitable for the murderer than Xu. Seeing the mess in the mansion, he was very upset. He suddenly said, "come on, give the second young master to shuntianfu!"


    Xu couldn''t resist. He turned his eyes and fainted. All the people present were Zhong''s. seeing that she had dared to beat the big lady just now, everyone was gloating and dragged her back to her own yard like a dead pig. Throwing her in the yard was the end of the matter.

 Chapter 324

    Recently, missions from all over the world came to Beijing one after another, which was an extraordinary period, and the influence of the case of Biyu was very bad. In order not to affect the reputation of the country, Yin Lisheng of shuntianfu specially handled the case with extremely high efficiency. He not only put Lin Qingyuan, the second young master of the Lin family, into prison in time, but also actively pleaded guilty to the crime because of the clear situation of the case. The next day, the case was pronounced.


    The Lin government pays three thousand taels of silver to Biyu''s parents. Biyu''s parents no longer strongly demand that the murderer pay for his life. At the same time, with the mediation of the Lin government, Lin Qingyuan''s life is finally saved.


    But it''s true that the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can''t be escaped. The spoiled childe was forced to exile to a desert island for hard labor for a trivial slave.


    What''s more, the compensation of three thousand Liang can only be paid by Xu himself. Three thousand Liang is not a small sum for Zhong. What''s more, she has never been well off. In order to save her son''s life, she has turned over all the old books that she has been searching for for for many years. All her savings have been taken out, and all the jewelry that can be pawned has been pawned. Only then can she scrape up three thousand liang of silver.


    When Qingyuan''s sentence came down, she couldn''t spare a trace of strength, even the strength of hatred. The vicious Zhong destroyed her daughter and her son, and left her empty bag. The fruits of years of struggle disappeared. Overnight, she almost lost everything.


    The daughter of a small family, relying on her only beauty and scheming, climbed up to the second master of the Lin family. What Xu was proud of all the time was that she cleverly grasped the hand of good fortune and changed the fate of herself and her family. However, she never thought that all the hard won things were completely destroyed by Zhong.


    Since the fight between Xu and Zhong, the two houses have been in the same boat. Zhong has been hurt a lot. He has been scratched and hurt in many places. He is in a mess, and his heart is in a state of suffocation from time to time.


    Although the Xu family was defeated completely this time, Zhong also hurt 1000 enemies and lost 800. Not only was he forced to hand over the power of the housekeeper, but he was also scarred by Xu. What''s more, Lin Shangshu was extremely disgusted by her appearance. Although he didn''t care about some things, he was suspicious and never entered her yard, Instead, she rested in aunt Feng''s yard.


    Aunt Feng is young and beautiful. Her witty words are like flowers. She is very popular with Lin Shangshu. She has always been a thorn in Zhong''s eye.


    However, aunt Feng can''t play with the Zhong family. She has been pressed to death by the Zhong family all the time. A little miscalculation made her husband hate aunt Feng and gradually alienate her. However, she didn''t expect that after 30 years of Hedong and 40 years of Hexi, she would still have a day to rise again.


    Zhong was really ill this time. A series of blows made her tired. She had to worry that Aunt Feng was still young and could have children. If she was pregnant this time, wouldn''t it be another Xu?


    He Shuhui, her daughter-in-law, should come to serve her when her mother-in-law is ill, but she doesn''t. She also has a lot of dissatisfaction with her mother-in-law. She has the forthrightness and directness that people from the general family always have. She doesn''t even bother to do her superficial Kung Fu. She just came to see her once and allocated some valuable medicinal materials from the Treasury to her mother-in-law to let mother-in-law take good care of her, I don''t mean to stay and wait at all.


    Once again, Zhong was very angry. Although he Shuhui was a member of her family, she was never in the same boat with her. What''s more, he Shuhui was not as incompetent as she thought. After her initial hard work, she managed the government affairs in good order and changed many rules set by Zhong. Even the old lady praised her good governance.


    With the support of the old lady, I believe that before long, he Shuhui will really hold the power in her hands, and she will be completely excluded from the power circle of the forest government. Zhong is too clear about the consequences of not having power in the inner courtyard of a rich family, and what she fears most is to lose the power in her hands.


    Recently, he suffered a series of attacks. He was depressed and bedridden all day. The smell of bitter medicine permeated his bedroom every day.

 Chapter 325

    Late one night, the Royal post house, which was specially used to receive foreign envoys, was brightly lit and heavily guarded.


    A thin black shadow, without knowing it, dodges many guards and sneaks into an independent palace. It soon disappears into the night. Its body shape is so fast that people think it is their own illusion.


    Although it was dark, the room was still full of candlelight, as bright as day. In front of the spacious table sat a young woman of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    Her appearance is very beautiful, but it is not as graceful and charming as most Donglan women. She is very masculine and energetic, and her eyes are full of momentum and courage that can not be ignored.


    This woman is the famous Queen of Yueshi, he lanyue, and the only queen in the world.


    The subtle sound outside the window attracted he lanyue''s attention. She turned her head slightly, and a light smile appeared on her lips, reflecting her daughter pingting''s rare state.


    A sword light you ground splits candle fire, head-on thorn comes, see to be about to arrive in front of he lanyue.


    He lanyue''s eyes are awe inspiring. He reaches out his fingers to hold the sharp blade and control the opponent''s attack. His eyes are bright and he calmly looks at the black masked woman who suddenly appears in the room.


    Bai Lixue fails to hit, quickly takes back the sword, stabs helanyue again, but he suddenly disappears three feet away, and his backhand is a long sword stabbing him.


    At the moment when the two swords collided with each other, the fire was as bright as electricity. In helanyue''s eyes, the gas was shining with stars, and he suddenly laughed, "Xiao xue''er, your old habit of playing assassin has been committed again."


    He lanyue''s voice has always been quiet and dignified, but now with a touch of softness, Baili snow was recognized by sister Yue, suddenly sensed boring, a pull off the mask, dimples like flowers, "sister Yue, you come all the way to Donglan capital, but I thought for a long time to give you a face to face gift, did not expect you to recognize so soon, let me have no sense of achievement."


    He lanyue, dressed in the dress of the queen of the moon, is full of heroism. He looks proud and has more bearing than a man. He smiles, "anyone who dares to break into the Royal post house at night, except Xiao Xueer, a strange spirit, will not have anyone else. I''ll know when you come. The answer to this riddle is too simple."


    With that, her complicated eyes stopped on Baili Xue for a moment, and she couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Xiaoxueer is really more and more beautiful. Jiangxia pearl is really worthy of its name."


    Praised by sister Yue, Bai Lixue smiles, "it''s great to see sister Yue in the capital. Knowing that sister Yue is coming, I''m so excited that I can''t sleep for several days."


    He lanyue''s pure and proud eyes in the face of Bai Lixue, but gentle and rather like elder sister, "I heard that you and Rui Wang have retired?"


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. Now that it''s over, I don''t like to stay in the undercurrent capital. I''m trying to return to Jiangxia as soon as possible." Bai Lixue''s eyes turn lightly and her spirits soar. The woman she admires most in the world is sister Yue. With frequent civil strife and constant fighting among the tribes, sister Yue has made her people live a peaceful life for several years. Helan is the most noble surname of Yueshi, and sister Yue enjoys a high reputation in Yueshi, He is 26 years old, but he is still alone.

 Chapter 326

    He lanyue''s deep and penetrating eyes lock on xiaoxueer, who is extremely beautiful in front of him. He shakes his head slightly. "Xiaoxueer is so elegant and shining. It must have spread all over the capital. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Not easy doesn''t mean impossible!" Bai Lixue tilted her head and said with a relaxed face: "xuanyuanrui and I have retired. The possibility of re entering the royal family is very small. The emperor can''t lock me up in the capital for a lifetime!"


    Originally, I wanted to marry Han Chen, and I could leave the capital smoothly. However, I didn''t expect that the accident happened suddenly, and I passed by brother Chen. This plan ran aground. Now I have to choose another way.


    How can he lanyue not know the heart of the emperor? Immediately a smile, "snow son said is, want to Jiangxia king will not sit and ignore."


    "My brother wrote me a letter recently, asking me to settle down in the capital." Baili Xueman said: "but every time it''s old-fashioned words, my ears are cocooned."


    Helan Yue eyebrows without trace a jump, plain way: "Jiangxia king recently?"


    "I haven''t seen my brother for nearly half a year." Bai Lixue missed it a little, but immediately said, "but why does everyone who sees me always ask if my brother is well? It seems that I am nothing but the sister of King Jiang Xia? "


    He lanyue said with a soft smile, "Xueer is smart. I believe that one day, when others mention you, it''s your name, not Jiang Xiawang''s sister!"


    "I like to hear sister Yue say that." Bai Lixue raised her eyebrow and said, "sister Yue is coming to Beijing to open up the trade channel between Donglan and Yueshi?"


    He lanyue nodded and his eyes were bright. "Friendship between the two countries is a great thing for the country and the people. No matter how difficult it is, I will do it."


    All over the world, only sister Yue has such arrogance and pride. Baili Xue suddenly said, "I heard that azatu, the leader of the state of Asahi, is here this time. Sister must prevent him from interfering."


    Donglan, Asai and Yueshi are three countries. Yueshi has been in civil war for many years, and her national strength is the weakest. The trade channel is controlled by Asai again, which is equivalent to choking Yueshi''s throat.


    Azatu is ambitious. He has coveted sister Yue and the state of Yue for a long time. He has repeatedly refused to ask sister Yue to marry him. He is afraid that he has bad intentions when he comes to Beijing this time.


    He lanyue light smile, "snow son rest assured, I know."


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment, but still reminded: "the person sent by the emperor to contact the envoys of various countries is Prince xuanyuanjue, who is very deep and unpredictable. Sister Yue must be careful."


    "Xiao xue''er!" He lanyue eyes a deep, meaningful way: "but I heard that this Xuanyuan Prince and your relationship is unusual, I do not know if there is such a thing?"


    The glint and flash of cold steel never doubt the ability of Yue sister. Now all countries in the world are putting their eyes on each other''s country, and it is an open secret. If the elder sister does not have the channel of intelligence, she will not be able to climb the queen position in the moon of the clouds.


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I just want to meet this unfathomable Prince Xuanyuan for a while."


    "Sister Yue, have you seen my brother recently?" Bai Lixue suddenly uttered a sentence.


    He lanyue''s red lips suddenly trembled for a while, and then recovered calm. His eyes were as clear as water. "The king of Jiangxia was busy with military affairs all day long, just to consolidate the defense line in the north of Donglan. I''m afraid he was not interested in other people and things besides that?"

 Chapter 327

    Bai Lixue shrugs. Sister Yue seems to be right. Besides being interested in military affairs, her brother is as cold as ice in winter and can''t make any waves.


    So far, there are two people that bailixue can''t see through. One is elder brother, the other is xuanyuanjue.


    "Maybe he''s only a little different to your sister-in-law!" He lanyue lips suddenly recalled a smile of self mockery, seemingly casual way.


    Sister in law? Bai Lixue almost forgot the woman and shook her head. "In fact, I don''t think my brother is different from his sister-in-law. He and his sister-in-law have always been very indifferent."


    He lanyue looked at Bai Lixue and said, "Xiao Xueer, do you like your sister-in-law?"


    Hundred Li snow tiny Zheng, "she is the daughter of the emperor, the princess of the heaven family, all married into our palace, I like or not is not important."


    He lanyue''s eyes were like snow and asked again, "tell me do you like her?"


    Seeing sister Yue like this, Bai Lixue felt a slight shock in her heart and said truthfully, "I don''t like her very much. She is too cold-blooded. She always looks shallow when she sees people. When she first entered the palace, I was afraid that she would be lonely. I went to play with her several times, but later I didn''t want to go, because her eyes were too melancholy and sad, and seemed to be filled with boundless sadness, I really don''t like that look. Who says women are doomed to be weak? You mean it? I like the bright, bright, confident and proud eyes, just like sister Yue. "


    He lanyue said with a smile, "born as a noble princess, she has to stay away from the capital and marry a totally strange man. Maybe she also has unknown difficulties. How can she be happy?"


    "You can''t say that. My brother is a good man who stands up to heaven and earth. How can he insult her Tianjia princess?" Bai Lixue didn''t agree and said: "to say the least, even if it''s not her wish to marry my brother, there''s no need to worry all day long. Can self pity change her fate? Even if the fate turns into mud, there will be mud but not dye, clean water but not demon. Why be depressed all day long? "


    Can''t be held back when he gazed at the snow and his eyes, and the pupil of Helan was smiling. "If the women in the world are like the snow, then no man will look down upon us."


    Bai Lixue smiles and suddenly says, "sister Yue, you''ve been out for such a long time this time. Are you going to leave all the domestic affairs to Xiao Yu?" He Lanyu, the only brother of he lanyue, is also an old friend of Bai Lixue.


    "It''s time to train your son." He lanyue gently smile, willow eyebrow a Yang, "jue''er has always been stubborn and stupid, if only he was as smart and sensible as you."


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and said playfully, "my elder sister, if my elder brother hears this, I will be very happy. In his eyes, I am nothing but making trouble everywhere."


    He lanyue''s eyes show a smile, "you are still young, some things do not understand, later will understand, you have always been your brother''s pride."


    Bai Lixue''s red lips slightly curled and said, "how come sister Yue seems to know my brother better than me?"


    He lanyue''s eyes flashed, and he pursed his lips subconsciously, but he soon recovered his calm. "Your brother and I are both brothers and sisters, and naturally feel the same way. Xiaoxue''er, you won''t understand this kind of love for younger brothers and younger sisters."


    Thinking of her brother, Bai Lixue felt warm like the warm winter sun in her heart. Her bright face was filled with a smile like the spring sun, but she had a slight regret. "My brother has always been cold. When I arrived in the capital, the Jiangxia palace must be even colder. If I could have a little nephew and niece, the palace would be much more lively."


    "It''s good for Xueer to have this wish, but I''m afraid I don''t know when and when it will come true with Jiangxia King''s mind?" He lanyue''s eyes swept an imperceptible shadow, and there was a slight tingling feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 328

    Recently, many foreigners have appeared in Donglan capital, which is very busy. The best restaurant, zuixianlou, is even more crowded. However, as long as bailixue wants to taste the dishes of zuixianlou, she can always book the best elegant room.


    One afternoon, Bai Lixue was having dinner in Yajian on the second floor of Zuixian building, and Qi Xin was waiting on him.


    The princess just ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly someone lifted the curtain and came in. Qi Xin knew that the princess was the most unpleasant to disturb when she was eating. Xiumei frowned and was about to attack. However, she saw that the princess''s face was shocked. She suddenly raised her hand to indicate that she would step down. Qi Xin knew something was wrong, so she lowered her head and walked out quietly.


    What came in was a middle-aged man with beautiful whiskers. He was wearing a brown dress. Although he was wearing a brown dress, he was not angry and arrogant. When he walked, he was more like a dragon and tiger.


    As soon as he arrived, Bai Lixue immediately felt that the leisurely atmosphere in Yajian had suddenly stopped. He was awed by the imperial spirit of the whole audience and made people feel awed. He immediately got up and saluted, "see..."


    Before he knelt down, he was held by a pair of powerful hands, and a steady and gentle voice sounded in his ear, "you don''t have to be polite outside."


    "Yes Bai Lixue knows clearly that the emperor is a private visitor in Weifu, so naturally he doesn''t want people to know his identity. As soon as his eyes turn, he has an idea, "master Huang is good."


    Master Huang? The emperor narrowed his eyes, as if very satisfied with the title, "you girl is very clever, sit down."


    Baili Xue is not polite. She sits down in front of the emperor. Last time she was in this elegant room, Baili Xue met Xuanyuan Jue. This time she met the emperor? Who believes that these are all accidents?


    When the emperor went out on a tour, she was escorted by experts. Baili Xue clearly noticed the steady and powerful breathing sound coming from all directions. From the breathing sound, all of them were experts, but she pretended not to know, "thank you, master Huang."


    Li Gonggong also does the common rich family''s manager to dress up, step forward, "snow girl is good."


    Snow girl? Bai Lixue is also very satisfied with the title. With a smile, she shows a bit of Sprite and liveliness. "Manager Li is good."


    These greetings make the atmosphere of Yajian suddenly light up. Although there is not much food on the table, how can the ninth five year supreme eat her leftovers?


    Mr. Li soon ordered people to change the dishes into brand new ones, but the dishes were the same as those ordered by Baili snow just now.


    Bai Lixue secretly guessed the emperor''s intention of going to zuixianlou today. On the surface, she spat out her tongue, "these seem to be my favorite food. Master Huang is too embarrassed to take care of me like this."


    The emperor laughed a few times and said kindly, "your brother deserves to be rewarded for his hard work. But it''s a long way to go. You haven''t had a chance to be rewarded. Now you''ve been in Beijing for half a year. I wanted to call you to the palace to reward you well. But I''m afraid you are so young that you can''t be bound by many rules in the palace, so you''re more comfortable here."


    At the moment, Bai Lixue is deeply impressed by the Royal people''s ability to turn over their hands for the clouds and cover their hands for the rain. If they are really so considerate and concerned, they don''t have to pretend to be deaf and dumb when they write a letter asking to go back to Jiangxia, and continue to detain themselves in the capital as a hostage to their brother.


    What is a meal? When you can''t afford it? The vegetables just poured out haven''t moved yet! It''s the greatest grace to put yourself back earlier.


    However, although Bai Lixue thought like this in her heart, she pretended to be grateful on the surface. "Thank you, master Huang. Our brothers and sisters can''t be rewarded for their great kindness."


    See hundred Li snow so up road, the emperor is very useful, spread eyebrow to smile a way: "eat, don''t eat dish again cold."

 Chapter 329

    The same dish, now someone pays, Baili snow is not polite, "thank you for your generous reward."


    Seeing that Baili snow was not at all restrained and free, the emperor said, "snow girl has been in Beijing for half a year. Have you ever missed her hometown?"


    Don''t you want to? The question is, can you trust me to go back? Bai Lixue said with a smile on her face, "the capital is prosperous. There are so many interesting places. Master Huang is so kind to our brothers and sisters. We are happy here. We are not homesick."


    After the emperor laughed a few times, he suddenly said slowly, "are you not afraid of me?"


    Bai Lixue was very surprised. "Master Huang is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He is very friendly. Why should I be afraid?"


    Even father-in-law Li, who was waiting on one side, couldn''t help laughing. "Master, this snow girl is really interesting."


    The emperor was slightly stunned and squinted at Baili Xue. Many years of emperor''s career, the supreme dignity of the world had already penetrated into his blood. His deep eyes made people feel frightened and said slowly: "yes, this girl is really interesting, but she didn''t tell the truth."


    Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows. She knows very well that if she is cheated by the emperor''s apparent amiability and tells the truth, it will be too stupid. There are differences between the monarch and the minister. You can''t believe the emperor''s ulterior motives. She says insincerely: "master Huang, these are all from my heart. In front of you, how dare I lie? Even if I lie, I will be seen through by your eyes. "


    The emperor laughed again, and suddenly the words changed. "In this case, why do you write letters twice in a row asking to go home?"


    Bai Lixue had expected that the emperor would ask this question for a long time, so she sighed, "as a daughter''s family, I''ve been divorced. I''ve been criticized everywhere. I''m not shameless. If I go back to my hometown, I can save some face."


    The Emperor didn''t laugh this time. Instead of smiling, he nodded: "this reason is reasonable. At your age, you have married and had children in an ordinary family. What do you think now?"


    Bailixue immediately became alert. Queen Xue once asked herself this question, but Queen Xue was not the emperor. Maybe queen Xue wanted to be xuanyuanjue''s concubine, so her inquiry didn''t mean anything else. But the emperor''s intention of asking this question was not simple, and he could never answer it casually.


    Bai Lixue thought for a moment and then said solemnly, "my brother is old, but I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to think about it."


    The emperor seemed to be surprised. He gazed at the snow for a moment, and then said, "does your brother have the meaning of continuation?"


    This time, Bai Lixue had already prepared and answered like a stream, "my sister-in-law died early, and my brother is over the age of his birth, but he has no children under his knees. There are three cases of unfilial behavior. Even if he is not for himself, he should also consider the feelings of Jiuquan''s ancestors."


    Now, even father-in-law Li secretly admires the mind of this seemingly dandy little princess. The king of Jiangxia is not an ordinary person, but the son-in-law of Princess Duanyang. Now that Princess Duanyang has died, his continuation problem becomes very delicate. If you say you want to renew it, you may offend the emperor. If you don''t renew it, it seems hypocritical. Obviously, you are deceiving the emperor. This is a dilemma.


    But the clever little princess said everything, and skillfully put the blame on the ancestors of the hundred Li family. In this way, the king of Jiangxia himself was very innocent.

 Chapter 330

    Sure enough, the emperor''s thick eyebrows stretched out and said with a smile, "you are very filial."


    "Filial piety comes first, which is also the result of master Huang''s extensive moral administration. Only when the blessing comes, can the people be influenced." Bai Lixue continued to figure out master Huang''s intention while she was flattering.


    The smile in the emperor''s eyes is more obvious. Duke Li has been around the emperor for many years, but he has never seen the emperor smile like this in front of a little girl. Even the princesses and princesses are cautious in their words and deeds. They are not like the little princess. They are unrestrained and unrestrained. But the emperor seems to be very satisfied with this, and they are not angry with the little princess''s obvious flattery, Li Gonggong sighed in the bottom of his heart. It seems that the blessing of the little princess is still behind!


    Seeing that Baili Xue was busy talking all the time, the dish didn''t move. As soon as the emperor winked, Li Gonggong quickly gave Baili Xue the dish, "princess, have dinner!"


    See hundred Li snow begin to bow head to eat, Emperor again smile way: "in the capital can still be used to?"


    I said I''m not used to it. Can you let me go? Hundred Li snow heart way, on the surface but dimple like flowers, "all trust master Huang''s blessing, I get used to."


    When he came out of zuixianlou, Li Gonggong was surprised to find that the emperor had a faint smile on his face that he had not seen for many years. He couldn''t help looking back at zuixianlou and thought in his heart, is the emperor''s change today because of that amazing little princess?


    £­£­£­


    The next day, the emperor held a banquet in the palace to entertain distinguished guests from all over the world. The main guests were murongsu, the second prince of North Vietnam, helanyue, the queen of Yueshi, azatu, the Lord of Asai, and the envoys of other small countries.


    Originally, Baili Xue was not interested in this kind of occasion, and it was almost none of her business. She didn''t want to get involved. But yesterday, father-in-law Li went to Jiangxia palace to send her to the palace for a banquet.


    It''s hard for you to disobey your destiny. The gorgeous carriage of Jiangxia palace slowly arrives at the palace gate. Qixin helps the princess down from the carriage. She is worried and says in a low voice: "princess, now Donglan and Beiyue are about to get married. At this time, the emperor specially tells you to attend the Palace Banquet. Do you really want to send you to make peace?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at her lazily, "who did you listen to?"


    Qi Xin said: "it''s said that there is only one right age princess in the palace now. The emperor can''t bear to marry Princess Daiyang. He has a crush on the princess. How about you?"


    What do you know about the snow? The corner of the lip bends, leisurely smile, "take your heart back to your stomach, you can rest assured that who will marry far away, your princess will not marry far away!"


    Seeing the princess say so, Qi Xin put her heart down, and suddenly her face changed, "look, Princess!"


    It turned out that he was the second prince of North Vietnam. When he first came to Donglan, he wanted to build a power. But he didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by bailixue''s servant, who disguised herself as a man. He lost face and became a laughing stock among the envoys.


    Murong has a face that is more beautiful than a woman. She is romantic and charming. When she sees Baili snow and Qixin, she is stunned. However, she quickly reacts. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are enchanting and tease: "who am I when I leave the street that day? It turns out that she is a princess of Jiangxia, regardless of gender. No wonder she is so skilled. "


    Men and women? Qi heart a anger, but see the princess stopped her action, light smile, "the second prince came from afar, my country hospitality is not good, please forgive me."


    Murong Su''s eyes narrowed. He had seen the feeling of hitting cotton with a heavy fist once. If he entangled again, he would be too narrow-minded and lose the bearing of the prince of a big country. He immediately said with a smile, "as the saying goes," if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. It''s really an eye opener to see the princess for the first time. "

 Chapter 331

    This Murong Su seems to be a dandy and reckless man, but he was sent to Donglan by the emperor of North Vietnam. The person who can carry out such an important task must not be an ordinary role.


    The crown prince of North Vietnam has always been an elder rather than a younger. However, Murong Su was very popular with the emperor of North Vietnam and was very indulgent to him.


    Can live in the big prince''s covetous in the wind and water of the characters, where will be so simple?


    At the moment, in the face of Murong Su''s hospitality, Baili Xue''s expression is still indifferent, "the second prince ''


    It''s not good to say that a man is more beautiful than a woman. Qi Xin can''t help but chuckle, but her Princess will never suffer.


    However, Murong Su''s self-cultivation is excellent. He doesn''t get angry at all. Instead, he smiles gently, "the prince and the princess are just like old friends at first sight."


    feel like old friends at the first meeting? Bai Lixue sneered. Fortunately, the servant who came to her in time solved her encirclement. "Second prince, Princess Jiangxia, it''s late. Please enter the palace."


    Bailixue and Murong looked at each other as if the situation were in the right place. After several invasions of North Vietnam, they were beaten back by Jiangxia king and his troops. They seemed to be born enemies.


    On the way to the palace, there was no danger. Murong Su didn''t expect that Baili Changqing had such a beautiful and refined sister. It seems that the play is really more and more wonderful.


    Bai Lixue ignores Murong Su''s unkind intention. Seeing that sister Yue has arrived, she signals to her and sits down in her own position.


    Today, the only essence of the Queen''s beauty is to forget the vulgarity, and to be very dazzling in a group of men''s world.


    Although Bai Lixue is simple and elegant today, her natural beauty is still bright.


    Azatu, the Lord of Asahi, is sitting beside the queen of Yueshi. Although he is sitting, he can still see that he is tall and powerful. His eyes look at he lanyue from time to time.


    Bai Lixue found that there were many young ladies present, but their looks were not outstanding. It was much worse than the famous ladies who gathered at the last flower appreciation banquet in the palace. It seemed that everyone knew that the emperor was going to choose one person to go to North Vietnam to make peace with his relatives, so they pushed out the daughter who was not outstanding and was not in favor as a victim.


    "The emperor, the empress, the huifei and his highness are here!" Li Gonggong''s shrill voice broke Bai Lixue''s thoughts.


    All of them stood up together, and the envoys performed their own rites to the most noble people in Donglan, while the courtiers of Donglan knelt down.


    The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was not angry. After taking his seat, he said, "I''m very relieved that you''ve come all the way. Please sit down!"


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    "Thank you


    Among a group of mediocre daughters, Baili Xue is outstanding. Murong Su immediately finds out the problem and raises an intriguing smile. Is emperor Donglan really ready to let Baili Changqing''s sister make up with him?


    Xuanyuanjue''s indifferent eyes flashed on Xueer''s body, and then he took back his eyes. His eyes were deep. Did his father really summon Xueer?


    Murong Su is sitting opposite Baili Xue. Baili Xue is wondering. Didn''t Murong Su bring a princess from North Vietnam this time? Why not?


    As if aware of Bai Lixue''s doubts, Murong stood up and said, "Your Majesty, in order to realize the long cherished wish of friendship between North Vietnam and Donglan, my father specially sent Princess Anning to show his sincerity."


    Princess Anning, the most beautiful woman in North Vietnam, is the daughter of Uncle Murong Suhuang. She has heard of her name all the time, but has never seen her.

 Chapter 332

    When Princess Anning appeared on the stage, she caused waves of exclamation. She was dressed in a light blue long skirt, which outlined her graceful figure. A string of red agate necklaces around her neck set off her snow like skin. Her facial features were delicate and charming, her face was like hibiscus, and her eyes were flowing. She had a variety of styles.


    Such a beauty is worthy of the first beauty in North Vietnam. Men are all visual animals. Princess Anning soon attracted the attention of many men.


    If there is a beautiful woman in the north, who is left to the world and independent, Baili Xue unconsciously looks at the direction of the fox, and wants to see if he can hold it when facing such a beautiful woman?


    But the fox''s attitude was indifferent, and his eyes didn''t look at Princess Anning at all. When Baili Xue looked at him, he just raised his head and looked at his own eyes. His eyes were cunning.


    Hundred Li snow heart a flustered, immediately moved his own sight, in the heart of the fox severely scolded a meal.


    Princess Anning had been used to these surprised eyes for a long time, and her face did not change. In front of the emperor, her lips opened gently, just like the sound of nature, "see your majesty for Anning."


    "The princess has come all the way. It''s hard work. Come and take a seat." The emperor''s attitude is very kind.


    "Thank you for your love. Anning is a dull man with little talent and learning. Only her dancing is not satisfactory. If your majesty does not abandon her, Anning is willing to offer her a dance."


    Princess Anning''s voice is a beautiful song, a wonderful music, just to see people is a kind of enjoyment, not to mention the beauty of the initiative to dance, many people have begun to itch to wait.


    Before the emperor made a statement, Princess huifei said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Princess Anning is really a beautiful woman. She has traveled thousands of miles to meet your majesty. This kind of heart can be said to move the world. Even my concubines are moved. My concubines are also looking forward to her dancing. The emperor must not hurt the beauty''s heart!"


    Everyone present knows that Donglan and North Vietnam are about to get married. Murong Su has brought the first beauty of North Vietnam, Princess Anning. Originally, everyone thought that they were going to match the emperor''s Prince, but they all forgot that the Emperor himself was at the age of the prime of the dragon''s spirit, far from the old age of the dragon''s bell.


    It''s better to marry the emperor who already has great power in the Dragon chair than to marry the prince who doesn''t know how many years it will take to hold real power and whose future is uncertain.


    Baili Xuewei raises her eyebrows. It seems that whether the emperor of North Vietnam or the beautiful princess Anning, their goal is emperor Donglan himself, not several princes under his knees who have not yet grasped the real power. I have to admit that this move is cruel, vicious and wise.


    The emperor nodded his head slightly to show his approval. Princess Anning gave a smile and a little blessing. She was graceful and said, "thank you for Anning."


    Princess Anning didn''t use the Royal zither player in Donglan palace, but brought her own zither player. When she lifted her hands, the beautiful music sounded, which was different from the extravagance and magnificence of Donglan palace music, adding a kind of light and refined feelings.


    Princess Anning''s pretty posture is standing in the center, and has been motionless all the time. When the music is gradually high, two water sleeves like clouds and smoke are shooting out. Princess Anning''s pretty face looks like snow lotus, and her posture jumps, driving the two water sleeves to be ethereal, just like a fairy.


    The flowing clouds and flowing water are like dragons, flying swallows in the Han Palace and waves in the blue sea. Princess Anning''s steps are light and graceful. With the wonderful music, the girls in the field spin up, and the beautiful dance dress is in full bloom like a blue lotus. At the next moment, the colorful petals are falling like rain.

 Chapter 333

    What a beautiful princess, what a breathtaking dance. People forget where they are and who they are. They just watch the scenery and dare not breathe, for fear that their breath will disturb the beauty.


    Murong has always had a panoramic view of all the people, with an imperceptible smile on his lips. His peaceful dancing posture is invincible in the world. No wonder these ordinary people are so surprised.


    Of course, the princes of Donglan can see that the princess of Anning is coming for her father. Since the women who want to be her father are their elders, if they don''t know what to do and show their admiration, they will be rebellious.


    Xuanyuanjue is always leisurely and lazy, smiling rather than smiling. Xuanyuanyu''s face is calm and calm. Xuanyuanluo looks at the dancing posture with appreciation. It seems that xuanyuanrui is purely attracted by the dancing posture, staring at the touching dancing posture of Princess Anning.


    When Bai Lixue''s eyes inadvertently passed xuanyuanjue, she saw that he was not attracted by the wonderful dancing posture. Her beautiful face contained an aloof smile. She couldn''t help but be surprised that even a woman could not help but be moved by such a beautiful dancing posture. He was a big man, and could not be moved by it. What''s the problem?


    Bai Lixue is thinking wickedly at the bottom of her heart when she sees xuanyuanjue''s eyes fall on her body without any trace, with a warning in her eyes.


    no Does he have the ability of perspective, even know what he thinks in his heart? Baili Xue thought of the magic idea that had just passed. She couldn''t help bending her lips and almost couldn''t help laughing. She pretended to be indifferent and dropped her eyes to Princess Anning.


    Anning Princess dance finished, but most people did not return to God, until the emperor gently coughed, "it is really heaven and man dance, rare."


    Princess Anning danced down, her face was not red and her breath was breathless, which was enough to show her deep dance skills. She said in a delicate voice, "thank you for your praise."


    Huifei chuckled, "sister Anning has given us such a wonderful and moving dance. What would your majesty like to reward?"


    All the people in the palace are human spirits. Of course, Princess Hui can see that Princess Anning''s purpose is to serve her majesty. Just now, when Princess Anning was dancing, the emperor''s eyes showed enchanting light. She already knew that the emperor had taken the initiative in thinking about Anning county. In this case, why not push the boat with the water and pull the princess Anning, who was destined to enter the emperor''s harem, into her own camp, Together against the powerful Queen Xue?


    Can queen Xue not understand huifei''s mind? Her eyes were bright and she said with a faint smile, "what Princess huifei''s sister said is that I haven''t seen such a moving dance for a long time. If the princess can stay in the palace for a long time, she can often appreciate it and comfort her wishes. I don''t know if the princess wants to?"


    Anning Princess quickly took a look at the emperor. Originally, she said that she wanted to serve the emperor Donglan. She was unwilling. How could her beautiful young body serve a man who could be her father?


    It can be seen that at the moment of emperor Donglan, all her reluctance has disappeared.


    Although he is middle-aged, he is still a rare beautiful man. He has been an emperor for many years. He has the calmness and poise that young men don''t have. On the contrary, he has the fatal charm of a mature man. He has the dignity of being king in the world, the majesty of the world, and the boldness of being in power. Only such a man can be worthy of his own service, Generous way: "thank empress empress love, peace is willing to."

 Chapter 334

    Baili Xue thought that since the princess Anning was selected by North Vietnam, she was not a simple white rabbit. She had a clear goal, bold action, and no hypocrisy. Her words showed a sense of frankness and loveliness.


    For this new character who is going to live in the harem, Queen Xue and huifei fight for each other. But bailixue never thinks that such a character as Anning princess will willingly belong to any faction. In the future, she will certainly establish her own power. At present, everyone is just her springboard.


    Compared with empress Xue and empress huifei, Anning''s greatest capital is her youth and beauty, as well as North Vietnam.


    Ye Feihan said that the emperor of North Vietnam had a long-term plan in recent years, that is, to join hands with Donglan to eliminate several countries. That is to say, Donglan and North Vietnam will maintain close cooperation for several years. As a princess of North Vietnam, Anning will seize this golden period and take advantage of the situation to strengthen its strength.


    The emperor looked at Queen Xue and said, "since that''s the case, what''s the right place for Princess Anning?"


    Empress Xue slightly pondered, then raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "at present, the four imperial concubines are still short of one. What does the emperor think?"


    Huifei is the first of the four imperial concubines in the palace, followed by Defei, chunfei and WanFei. Huifei has two sons, Defei has Princess Daiyang, chunfei has no son, and raises xuanyuanyu, the king of Qin, under her name.


    Princess Wan had Princess Duanyang, but after the death of Duanyang, Princess Wan went crazy. If she had a name, it was equivalent to nothing, and the title of Princess Wan was abolished.


    After listening to Queen Xue''s words, xuanyuanyu''s face changed slightly and his eyelids jumped. However, he immediately recovered his calm. He lowered his head, but his fingers clenched the wine cup, and his joints began to turn white.


    Baili snow in the eyes, it seems Xuanyuan not too much care about his mother, but rather care about the WanFei Niang, because the relationship with his sister-in-law is flat, Baili snow to WanFei also don''t have much true feelings, also don''t pay much attention to her.


    However, the emperor seemed quite satisfied with the arrangement of Queen Xue, and nodded slightly, "pass on my will, and make Princess Anning Princess Ning and live in Zihua palace."


    Peace heart a joy, kneel down to thank, "minister concubine thank your majesty long en, thank empress grace."


    Princess Huijiao said with a smile, "Congratulations, your majesty. We have another sister in the harem. Congratulations."


    Princess Anning is very good at observing her words and looks. She said cleverly, "I will serve your majesty with all my sisters in the future. My sister is new here, and I will ask the empress and all my sisters to give me more advice."


    Empress Xue chuckled: "what a cute and lovely sister of Ning Fei. They are all sisters of her own. Don''t be polite. Get up quickly!"


    "I thank the empress."


    This scene of sisterhood drama is seen by Bai Lixue. She sighs at the bottom of her heart. The emperor''s woman is really poor. She seems to live high above the clouds and has boundless scenery. But when she faces one young and tender woman after another and plunges into her husband''s arms, she can''t show the slightest jealousy and displeasure. She also has to rush to express her magnanimity and magnanimity to avoid being envied, What kind of state of mind does it need to be able to greet a man with a woman''s smiling face?


    Bai Lixue asks herself, if her man is so supportive, she can''t accept it. If she doesn''t chop him to death, she will be worthy of him, and will be responsible for taking care of his new beauty? It''s fantastic.

 Chapter 335

    Baili Xue''s eyes quickly glanced away from Xuanyuan Jue. Xuanyuan Jue keenly smelled the murderous gas from Xueer''s eyes, and her lips outlined a smile. Suddenly, she had some expectations. If the protagonist today was not her father, but herself, what amazing move would Xueer make?


    Murong Su saw that Anning entered emperor Donglan''s back palace smoothly. He was enchanted and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Murong Su, to your majesty."


    The emperor was also in a good mood when he got a beautiful woman. "Concubine Ning is gentle and obedient. It''s very agreeable to me. Come and have a drink!"


    A group of guests and hosts are all happy. Anning has just been granted the title of Ning Fei, and she is quite favored. Although huifei is still beautiful, she is not as charming as Anning in front of the emperor.


    Queen Xue has been in the palace for many years. She has seen such a scene many times, and her heart is as still as water. She always has a graceful smile on her face.


    Several princes also timely way: "Congratulations father emperor, congratulations Ning imperial concubine empress."


    Azatu, the Lord of Asahi, was dissatisfied with a woman''s making such a big noise. He said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, now all countries are gathering in the world to discuss the world''s major events. You are not suitable to talk about women in the harem here, are you?"


    Azatu''s appearance is not so handsome, but he is the ruler of the country all the year round. He has a strong masculinity. As soon as this remark comes out, the atmosphere becomes a little delicate.


    The emperor said with a faint smile, "what about according to the Lord''s words?"


    Azatu was rude and continued: "the world belongs to men. Women''s task is to serve good men. When men talk about things, women don''t interrupt."


    This kind of arrogant words also caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, because azatu''s meaning is very obvious, that is to ask the emperor to drive out these women present.


    Hundred Li snow nimble extremely eye one Yang, take out a few cent obvious sharp and arrogant, suddenly open mouth, "what''s the matter with women?"? I''m tired of you men who look down on women. Without women, will there be you men? "


    Azatu was stunned to see the beauty of Princess Jiangxia for a moment, but she was the head of the country, and soon recovered as usual, disdaining to say: "what can women do besides having children? Most of them embroider and cook at home. It''s men''s business to fight for the world. Women have long hair and short insight. What do they mix with blindly? "


    Azatu''s disdain for women has aroused public anger, but most women can only dare to be angry. Baili Xue sees that sister Yue''s eyebrows are deep and her eyes are closed. Her eyes pass a thin anger that is not easy to detect, and she sneers immediately, "the Lord''s words are bad. Who says that fighting for the world is just a man''s business? Since ancient times, women do not let men, far away from the empress Nuwa, near the queen Helan. Although she is a daughter, whether it is courage and boldness, or vision and wisdom, many men in the world feel inferior. It seems that although the Lord has a pair of eyes, it is not so easy to use them! "


    As soon as this remark came out, azatu immediately heard bursts of irrepressible sarcasm. Seeing that the girl was very eloquent and eloquent, he knew that she couldn''t argue with her, so he said haughtily, "we Asai people never like to talk on paper, but always focus on actual combat. If Princess Jiangxia is not convinced, we will have a contest."


    A lot of people take a breath of cool air. Asai is a famous nomadic people. All the people grow up on horseback. They can ride and shoot when they are a few years old. They are strong, brave and brave. In contrast, Donglan people advocate poetry and wine. They are weak and lazy. This is why azatu is particularly proud.

 Chapter 336

    Princess Jiangxia is a weak girl. Even though she was born in a general family, she knows some Kung Fu, but if she wants to compete with the warriors brought by azatu, the result is not optimistic.


    Bai Lixue raised her chin and looked at azatu''s defiant eyes without fear. "I''ll give you your problem, if I can''t do it, I''ll lose!"


    "The princess is really cheerful!" Azatu laughed and said, "don''t regret it!"


    "Don''t worry, Donglan is a country of etiquette and good faith Bai Lixue''s lips sparked a faint smile. She was originally a beautiful girl. At this time, she gave azatu a faint smile.


    "Since it''s a challenge, there should be a bet. How do you bet?" Murong Su is the one who makes the sound. He is extremely beautiful, charming and charming. He has the excitement of watching the excitement.


    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly tense. Azatu''s unrestrained eyes crossed Bai Lixue''s body. "The second prince has a point. This is a state banquet. Of course, the stakes are high. In front of your emperor and many heroes, Princess Jiangxia, listen up. If you lose, you will be the woman of your country, The most favorite thing for the owner of his country is to teach a disobedient horse like you to be obedient. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed cold and murderous. Murong''s lips were dark. It seemed that xuanyuanjue was quite interested in the beauty of Jiangxia princess.


    Many people look at Princess Jiangxia nervously. If she loses, she will become one of the women in azatu''s tent. Although azatu is also a powerful monarch, if she is forced to follow him, she will have a deep regret.


    In the face of many surprised or worried eyes, Bai Lixue''s reaction was quite unexpected. She was so indifferent that her eyes turned slightly, and her eyes were full of flattery. She said sarcastically, "what if you lose?"


    Azatu was stunned. He didn''t seem to have considered this problem at all. He blurted out, "absolutely impossible."


    Xuanyuan Jue suddenly faint voice, "haven''t started to compare, the country Lord thinks he is sure to win, even the bet is not down, this is not our Donglan in the eye?"


    Azatu said, "don''t you think the prince will lose to a woman?"


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified. Xuanyuanjue turned his wine glass calmly, and a deep and sweet voice sounded, "since the Lord of the kingdom is so fearless, why don''t he even dare to make a bet?"


    Facing Jiangxia princess''s smiling eyes, azatu''s eyes passed helanyue who had been watching quietly. He said boldly: "if you win, I will let you be the queen of our country."


    Azatu thought that he had thrown out the most tempting conditions, but he didn''t expect that Bai Lixue''s lips were hooked and sneered: "although the Lord of the kingdom is not a businessman, he is much more shrewd than the businessman. As you say, whether you win or lose, are you sure to make a profit? It''s too insincere. Your highness is right. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to our Donglan? "


    Hearing the irony in Bai Lixue''s words, azatu said, "if you win, you can be the queen of your country. Isn''t that true?"


    "Frankly, I don''t like you at all." Bai Lixue was outspoken and didn''t care that azatu turned into a pig''s liver. Instead, she added fuel to the fire: "being your queen is a disgrace to me. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as the reward I won."

 Chapter 337

    For a moment, the whole audience was shocked. Many people covered their mouths and snickered. In front of so many heroes in the world, azatu couldn''t hang on his face. He immediately clapped his case and said, "you


    Azatu is tall and powerful. Under his fury, the table is broken in two. The wine and food fall to the ground, and the juice flows.


    All the people were shocked. They fell something at the state banquet, which was really unheard of. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep and said in a light voice: "the Lord is so angry. Do you think we don''t treat Donglan well?"


    Although Prince Xuanyuan''s voice was weak, he could hear the anger and questioning in his words.


    Azatu''s lungs were almost full of anger, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t be too ungovernable and couldn''t hold back his anger. "The master of our country is slippery for a moment. Please don''t blame his majesty and his royal highness."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep vision stopped on the original Figurine, who looked as if nothing had happened. His smile deepened, but he said to azatu, "after all, the Lord of the kingdom is old. It''s inevitable for him to slip for a while, but you must be careful next time."


    What is aging? Azatu is only in his thirties. The Xuanyuan Prince is obviously conniving the princess of Jiangxia. Azatu''s face is blue and red, red and white, white and green. It''s very ugly.


    Fortunately, the palace people were quick and quick to clean up the things that azatu broke. Azatu''s face was livid and said angrily, "what do you mean by the princess?"


    "If I win, the gold mine on the border of Asahi will be owned by Donglan," she said


    what? Azatu almost jumped up. Apart from a strong army, azatu is rich in gold. The gold mine is rich in mineral resources and is of great value. I didn''t expect that the petite little princess had such a big appetite that she would be a gold mine when she opened her mouth?


    See his face dew shocked color, Xuan Yuan Luo light smile, "how? Is the Lord afraid to lose to Princess Jiangxia, so he doesn''t dare to bet? "


    In the presence of such a multi-national leader, azatu would not lose face. Moreover, he thought that Princess Jiangxia, the most beautiful girl, was a good thing to please men in bed. But it was impossible to win over the warriors of their country. He immediately said, "OK, it''s a word!"


    Bai Lixue smiles a little, bright and amazing, "the Lord of the kingdom is really happy, so it''s settled."


    Many people sweat for the gorgeous Princess Jiangxia. You should know that Asai is a famous combatant people, but she looks fearless, calm and confident. Isn''t it true that she is not afraid of tigers?


    Azatu sneered, "well, since the princess says that women are not inferior to men, let''s invite the princess to compete with the warriors of Asahi country for three times. In the first competition, the princess can choose one of our three warriors as an opponent to show her respect for Donglan. In the second competition, she can shoot arrows and compete with the archers of Asahi, The title of the third contest is decided by the princess. The winner of the three games is the winner. "


    With this remark, many people do not agree with azatu''s practice. Even if Princess Jiangxia is dissatisfied with his belittling of women, he should not make such unreasonable demands. Princess Jiangxia, a woman, has to deal with three challenges alone. This is obviously unfair.

 Chapter 338

    Azatu thinks that if the princess loses in the first two games, there''s no need to compare the latter. Of course, if Jiangxia county is the main one who humiliates himself, he''ll be happy to see it succeed. It''s not a waste of his trip to get such a gorgeous beauty as Jiangxia county.


    Xuanyuan Jue suddenly said in a light voice: "Donglan has only one princess to fight. Is ah Sai fighting alone?"


    Azatu said vaguely: "since the princess dares to speak wild, the state of Asahi should pick out the best warrior to fight, otherwise it''s not a suspicion of belittling the princess?"


    However, xuanyuanjue did not allow him to muddle through at all. "Although the war situation is obviously unfair, we are a great country. We should give our guests three points, but we must attach a small condition."


    Murong Su gives a cold smile. With xuanyuanjue''s temperament, he is willing to suffer losses. Is that what he sees? However, even he was curious. Why did Princess Jiangxia, a woman who was so arrogant at the first meeting, have such confidence?


    Azatu is also very curious about what additional conditions Xuanyuan prince will put forward, "what conditions?"


    "Thirty miles away from the gold mine, there is also an iron mine. Since the Lord is so generous and ready, will you give it to me?" Xuanyuanjue said it lightly, as if he was just talking about what to eat at noon today.


    Iron ore? The weapons forged by a Sai state are sharp, tough and durable. They are the treasures of military strategists. Azatu''s face is stiff, and such a big appetite is still a small additional condition. Xuanyuan Jue is greedy enough, but now that he has become a tiger, he gritted his teeth, "OK, according to Prince Xuanyuan."


    Forced to agree to the conditions of Princess Jiangxia and Prince Xuanyuan, azatu couldn''t afford to lose, but he didn''t think he would lose either. As soon as he waved, he came up with three big men, one with big horse, clear eyes and full momentum. He was a master of martial arts for at least 20 years. "Here are three warriors, and the princess can choose one as your opponent."


    Azatu deliberately did this to show the bearing of the country. Each of the three carefully selected warriors has the same unique skill to defeat the enemy. No matter which one princess Jiangxia chooses, she can''t win.


    Princess Jiangxia knew that azatu didn''t pay attention to her own woman, and her superiority between words was not concealed. She couldn''t help sneering. Just because she was born a man, she was naturally higher than a woman?


    Seeing that the prince''s eyes seemed indifferent, Queen Xue gazed at Princess Jiangxia with concern. She was also a woman. In the face of azatu''s derogatory remarks about women, she could not refute them. However, Princess Jiangxia was able to refute them directly, and she was more confident to fight. This courage, this courage, has already made other women feel inferior.


    Bai Lixue calmly gets up and looks at her three brave men as if they are prey. She doesn''t care and says slowly, "Your Majesty is sitting in the golden palace today. Your majesty has many opportunities every day, but there isn''t so much time to waste. It''s more troublesome to choose. You three can do it together. If you win, you will win."


    The golden hall was silent, and the princess Jiangxia was too arrogant. Even those who didn''t know martial arts could see that the three brave men had extraordinary strength. Some people secretly guessed which one the princess would choose as her opponent, but they didn''t expect that they would go together as soon as they spoke.

 Chapter 339

    Apart from xuanyuanjue''s expression, the others were all surprised. Azatu was so angry that his hair almost stood up. "Princess Jiangxia, this is what you said. If you lose, don''t let it go."


    A hundred Li snow lips Cape a bend, "certainly!"


    The three warriors were so angry that they all gave their best moves and came straight at the princess of Jiangxia. Unexpectedly, their attack disappeared like cotton when they arrived at the princess.


    The three men were shocked. Their offensive was absorbed into the invisible in an instant, as if the stone had sunk into the sea and disappeared.


    The most beautiful princess actually contains such unfathomable strength. They dare not be careless any more. They all have the ability to watch the house. They have a tacit understanding. One attacks the legs, one attacks the waist, and one attacks the back.


    At the same time, the three masters blocked all the main roads, and there was no possibility for the princess to escape.


    People can''t help but sweat for Princess Jiangxia. If she loses, the beautiful princess will marry azatu and become one of the many women in azatu''s felt tent. It''s a pity.


    However, the graceful posture of Princess Jiangxia bends out a moving curve and easily jumps out of the encirclement from an impossible angle. It''s also a pleasure to watch the beauty fight. Everyone''s breathing is stagnant and forgets to respond.


    The three of them split into the air and looked at each other. Before they took the next move, they were hit by a fierce wind from their back. One by one, they couldn''t stand firm. Their tall bodies flew out like leaves and fell heavily on the ground, causing a shock to the ground.


    On the contrary, Princess Jiangxia is still standing in the same place. Her beautiful face is always with a light smile, calm and calm.


    "Good!" Waves of cheers sounded, which was not only the victory of Princess Jiangxia, but also the victory of Donglan between countries.


    Azatu''s face could not see the original color. His big hands almost pinched the wine bottle out of shape. His eyes were full of anger. He could not or could not afford to lose the battle.


    Many people smile with schadenfreude on their faces. It''s a good thing for our country that other countries fight with each other.


    He lanyue is clear about Xueer''s strength, but she is more clear about who azatu is. If he suffers a loss once, he will get it back twice. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the next game.


    Azatu is the Lord of the country. Although she looks dignified, she still keeps a relaxed smile. "The princess is really good. She really deserves to be the sister of the king of Jiangxia. The visitors are guests. It''s right for the princess to be courteous. Next, the princess should be careful."


    At this time, she was still belittling women. Bai Lixue sneered, "what the LORD said just now is very true. Empty talk is useless. You''d better take out real Kung Fu!"


    The second competition is archery, which is also a skill that Asahi is proud of. Azatu did not dare to take it lightly any more, and sent the archer Wei Guang.


    Archery naturally can not be in the banquet hall of the main hall, but moved to the shooting range, where the emperor and his sons practiced martial arts.


    When he lanyue passed by Bai Lixue, he said in a low voice: "Wei Guang is the first-class Archer of the state of Asahi. He has no empty arrow. Azatu sent him to deal with you. You must be careful."


    He elder sister''s reminder lets a hundred Li snow in the heart warm, "I know."


    Although she is not sure that she will win in the face of Wei Guang, Bai Lixue has no choice this time. When she chooses a bow, she specially chooses a bow with gentle strength. Azatu and Wei Guang look at it with a contemptuous smile on their faces.

 Chapter 340

    Even if Princess Jiangxia just won by chance, but now the archery competition is about strength. Women''s strength is naturally smaller than men''s, and they can''t compare with each other in the range. The small bow and arrow looks more like the women''s airs in the palace, which is pitifully weak.


    The rule of the competition is to place a target 200 paces away, and each side shoots three arrows. The one who hits the red heart the most times wins.


    Wei Guang has experienced numerous competitions and won many times. This time, he was faced with a woman, but the Lord told him that this woman should not be underestimated. Azatu has realized that Bai Li Changqing''s younger sister is not an ordinary woman. She not only has enough beauty, but also has enough courage and courage.


    Wei Guang took the first step, pulled the bow and shot three arrows in a row, hitting the red heart 200 steps away.


    The archer really deserved his reputation. There were bursts of warm cheers. Needless to say, he was a native of Asahi.


    It''s Bai Lixue''s turn to play. In this case, her chances of winning are very small. Moreover, the range of her gentle long bow may not be as far as 200 steps. Many people sweat for her again.


    Huifei is gloating. What she most hopes is that Baili snow loses. Although Baili snow wins, it can bring huge benefits to Donglan, but what''s good for her?


    She always harbors deep malice towards Princess Jiangxia, who has played tricks on their mother and son.


    But huifei has her own city. No matter what she thinks in her heart at this time, she must keep the same interests with Donglan on the surface, otherwise she will lose her sacred heart.


    Wei Guang was elated. There was only one target, and there were three arrows on it. In any case, Princess Jiangxia could not shoot at that position again.


    Baili snow tiny a gaze, brother said, in the opponent''s advantage, absolutely can''t lose calm, if you lose calm, there is no chance to win.


    My brother has been in the army for many years. He has won many victories with few. Every experience is forged with blood and fire. Baili Xue takes a deep breath. She can''t lose more than azatu, and she can''t afford to lose. In the eyes of the public, she takes out a feather arrow and takes a bow. The whole action is accomplished in one go.


    What a beautiful posture! Someone exclaimed, although azatu was also attracted by Princess Jiangxia''s beautiful posture, he sneered, "what''s the use of beautiful flower shelf?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes flashed, and he had some expectations. Xuanyuanjue was also a man of military career all the year round. As soon as the princess of Jiangxia pulled the bow, he immediately recognized that this was the unique posture of Jiangxia soldiers. This posture was created by the king of Jiangxia, with long range and high accuracy. It seems that the archery of the princess of Jiangxia was personally taught by the king of Jiangxia.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were deep, and her right hand suddenly loosened. A feather arrow flew out at the speed of lightning and flint.


    From the moment of flying out, azatu and Wei Guang''s faces changed instantly. They are experts and can easily see the way.


    Princess Jiangxia''s arrow can not only reach the target, but also hit the heart.


    The crowd held their breath and stared at the flying arrow for fear that they would miss the wonderful moment in the blink of an eye.


    To everyone''s surprise, Princess Jiangxia''s arrow not only hit the red heart, but also shot down the arrow that Wei Guang had left on the target.

 Chapter 341

    Once again, the whole audience was shocked. Before they could react, they saw Princess Jiangxia skillfully arched with a bow. Shua Shua, there were two more arrows. The arrow from the string shot at the target quickly and hit the center of the target steadily again, while the two arrows of the avant-garde light shot shook twice and fell from the target dejectedly.


    All the people are stunned. You know, Wei Guang is the most outstanding archer in the state of Asahi. She has a hundred shots, but Princess Jiangxia is obviously not only superior in skill, but also shot down Wei Guang''s arrow from the target. It''s clear at a glance which is higher or lower.


    Wei Guang''s smile had been frozen on his face. He knew that Princess Jiangxia could hit the bull''s-eye at the same time and shoot down her opponent''s arrow by the way. This kind of superb arrow technique would not be able to do without him.


    Jiangxia princess, who won by an overwhelming majority, stood in the scorching sun in June, calm and calm, giving people a kind of instant trance, as if she was not Jiangxia princess, but the king of Jiangxia.


    The calm and calm general style, the calm and indifference from the inside out, let the people who only paid attention to her beauty find that the real Jiangxia pearl is far more than beautiful.


    A pair of eyes as quiet as the bright lake, with wisdom and lightness, can capture people''s heart and soul. When you show your face and smile, the viewer will feel that the spring flowers are blooming, the ripples are everywhere, and the rosy clouds are all over the sky.


    Many people began to sympathize with his royal highness King Rui. At the beginning, was lard blindfolded or was his brain flooded? How could he be so confused that he missed such a bright pearl?


    Outsiders all think like this, not to mention xuanyuanrui himself. It''s hard to describe his chagrin at the moment. Every time he sees her, he knows her beauty deeply. He finds that he hasn''t thought of Lin Ziting for a long time.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that people''s eyes fell on Xueer, and his eyebrows were deep. He didn''t like others to see Xueer''s beauty and rhyme. Although only he could see the fairy playfulness of his little daughter in his quiet eyes, it was far from enough. He was not satisfied with it. He wanted to have all of her, her body, her heart, and everything belonged to him.


    After losing two games in a row, azatu only felt that his whole blood had coagulated. Not only did he lose face to a woman, but also he had to face the huge losses of a big gold mine and a big iron mine. His bones were creaking, and he had the impulse to destroy everything in front of him. If the first game was to lose because he despised the enemy, how could the second one be explained?


    According to the first rules of the game, she won two games in three games. Now, Princess Jiangxia won two games in a row, and there was no need to compete in the third game. However, when Princess Jiangxia saw azatu''s face, she suddenly gave a smile, which made all the men present feel lost.


    For aggressive people, she never shows mercy. She just wants to let azatu, a man who looks down on women, understand that not all women are trampled by men. Women are not only able to have children and cook and embroider at home. On the contrary, they have enough wisdom and courage, talent and courage to trample on men who look down on them.


    Bai Lixue said calmly: "Lord, I''ve already let you play two games in front. According to the previous agreement, the third game should be decided by me."

 Chapter 342

    Let''s have two? For many years, azatu was demoted by a woman for the first time. The sneering eyes from all directions made him feel ashamed and eager to dig a hole in the ground.


    There''s a third scene? They were both surprised and happy. According to reason, Princess Jiangxia has won easily. What''s the need for the third contest?


    But all the people who are fascinated by the beauty of the princess are extremely looking forward to the third match. They absolutely believe that Princess Jiangxia will show them her deeper beauty. They are willing to fall in love with the once infamous ugly princess without hesitation.


    Even the emperor couldn''t help saying, "Princess Jiangxia, what''s the third contest?"


    Bai Lixue threw the bow and arrow to the servant''s hand, looked back to face the emperor, and bent his lips, "my Lord, the third competition is different from before. I''ll come first. If the Lord of arcai thinks that he can beat me, then the previous two games will be regarded as my loss."


    Oh, my God! Everyone took a breath. Is the princess crazy? Before the competition, it was amazing to see that Donglan won a valuable gold mine and iron ore, how rare, now the princess is going to give up? What if the duck flies again?


    However, from another point of view, Princess Jiangxia has her own arrogance and arrogance. So far, no one dares to look down upon this young princess from Jiangxia, and no one simply regards her as the sister of King Jiangxia.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turn deep. Xueer is as proud and cool as a goddess. She is so dazzling that people can''t look directly at her. He wants to selfishly hold her in his arms and not let anyone see her. But at the same time, he also knows that Xueer''s action must have a backhand, and there is a faint expectation in his heart.


    The emperor saw that Bai Lixue was so confident that he nodded slightly, "OK, I''m sure."


    Everyone was very curious about what Jiangxia county was going to do in the third game. Azatu was also curious. This was his only chance to turn the book. He said in a thick voice: "it''s a deal!"


    Bai Lixue saw the bright light in azatu''s eyes and said with a smile, "it''s said that there is a famous Qin Bingxian in the palace of the prince. My younger sister dares to borrow it."


    Ice string, with ice silk as the string, has a brilliant sound and excellent timbre. It has been handed down for a hundred years and is a holy product of the piano. All the people who learn to play the piano are devoted to ice string and are proud of playing it.


    Princess Jiangxia was born in a general''s family. Her martial arts and archery may be good, but is it really comparable to the well-educated ladies in the capital?


    Everyone knows that Bingxian is the prince''s favorite. Let alone anyone else, it''s the prince''s cousin. Xue Lingwei, who is deeply loved by Queen Xue, is not blessed with playing Bingxian. If someone who is not good at playing the piano touches Bingxian, it''s blasphemy against Bingxian.


    Just when people were curious whether the prince would lend the ice string, a faint smile appeared on the prince''s beautiful face, "come on, take the ice string!"


    As soon as the prince''s voice fell, some were surprised, some envied, and some envied. Everyone wanted to see the elegant demeanor of the peerless famous zither, and even more wanted to see the zither skill of Princess Jiangxia.


    Although Bai Lixue doesn''t want to have anything to do with the fox, people who play the piano know that the sound of the famous Qin is very different from that of the ordinary Qin. Princess Jiangxia is very picky about what she uses. At the same time, she also wants to see the wonderful ice string.


    The crown prince''s eyes sparked with interest, which made his gorgeous appearance more brilliant.


    Before long, the two palace people respectfully carried the ice string, gently placed it in the center, and quietly retreated.

 Chapter 343

    Bai Lixue just sat down next to the ice string, and his fingers didn''t move. The prince suddenly got up and walked gracefully to the ice string. With a slight stroke of his slender fingers, he made a burst of exciting music.


    Those present, whether they know or don''t know the piano, are all in a state of mind. Is this the sound of Mingqin Bingxian?


    It seems that his royal highness really loves Bingxian as a treasure. Although he lent it to Princess Jiangxia for a while, he still cherishes it.


    Some people speculate that maybe the prince''s move is to remind Princess Jiang Xia that she is not qualified to play ice strings without her superb and detached piano skills.


    "Thank you, your highness." Hundred Li snow light voice way.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips gently hooked, and said softly in a voice that only Xueer could hear: "what are you polite to me? I''m very happy that you borrow ice strings from our palace. "


    In public, Baili Xue tries to keep the peace of Xinhu, but she can''t help but scold. Damn fox, at this time, don''t you forget to tease yourself?


    Azatu saw that the contest put forward by Princess Jiangxia turned out to be an ancient Qin. Talking about these Qin, chess, calligraphy and paintings, although they were not rivals of Donglan, they didn''t have no chance of winning. His face was tense, but he wanted to see what other tricks Princess Jiangxia had. He said: "please, Princess!"


    Xuanyuanjue leisurely returned to his position and took a look at azatu. The irony flashed by, but in her mind, she remembered the incomparable pride when she first saw Xueer playing in yilanxuan. Today, she can see it again.


    Bai Lixue knew that there were many famous families in Beijing, and she despised the generals more or less, so she let them have a look. Who dares to belittle our generals?


    With a slight stroke of her slender fingers, the surging sound of the zither suddenly started. The guests who were not drunk but were drunk suddenly felt baptized, and a feeling of heroism that had never been felt before came into being from the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, people thought that most of the music was melodious, gentle and pleasant, but never heard of such a stirring people''s hearts and soul, as if to see the golden iron horse, thousands of miles of yellow sand, fierce wind and cloud, galloping horse, fighting spirit and heroic spirit.


    And the beautiful girl who plays the piano with plain hands is quite indifferent. No one can believe that the grand sound of the piano is from such a young girl.


    Princess Jiangxia showed them a magnificent picture, as if they were not in the prosperous imperial capital, but in the vast frontier fortress. The warm-blooded men, who generously joined the army, defended their country and robed their feelings, reverberated passionately, their minds were hard to calm, and thousands of troops and horses blocked the sky and the sun.


    He lanyue has an imperceptible wet feeling in his eyes. He can''t help clenching his palm. In order to hide his gaffe, he drinks the wine in his hand.


    Everyone was immersed in the exciting sound of the piano, and even the emperor''s eyes were deeply staring at the snow, thinking.


    The sound of Princess Jiangxia''s zither, the shock of the soul out of the body brought to everyone, will never be forgotten.


    At the end of the song, there was no voice, and the crowd was still immersed in the penetrating sound of the piano.


    It wasn''t until Prince Xuanyuan clapped his hand that a burst of thunderous applause and cheers suddenly broke out. On his face, a lot of young princes even showed their yearning and pride of "a man should join the army". He was passionate and worshipped. The song of Jiangxia princess can be said to be an ancient and unique one.

 Chapter 344

    It seems that the emperor is also affected by the music. His heart is filled with pride that he has never had for many years. He said with a smile, "Princess Jiangxia really deserves to be the heroine of our Donglan. Our Donglan not only has great ambition, but also has great family and country in mind. You are all good people of our Donglan. Let''s drink to our Donglan."


    With the emperor''s admiration, Princess Jiangxia was immediately drowned out by one after another''s admiration.


    When azatu heard the sound of Princess Jiangxia''s zither, she knew that she had no chance of winning, and fully understood why she dared to say that if she won the third set, he would win all?


    This kind of music, impassioned, can arouse a man not to break Loulan, not to return the fierce pride, comparable to the most cutting-edge sword in the battlefield, so he had to admit that this Jiangxia princess, is really a character.


    Xuanyuanjue knows Xueer better than others. He naturally understands another purpose of her move. Her brother King Jiangxia holds 300000 iron cavalry and is powerful all over the world. But the battlefield is dangerous and the sword has no eyes. It seems that the scenery is boundless, but in fact it is full of danger. King Jiangxia guards the north gate of Donglan day and night in the bleak and lonely frontier fortress. He has a pure heart and can show the sun and the moon.


    It''s really a very intelligent girl. In this way, the emperor''s vigilance and vigilance against the king of Jiangxia are eliminated without any trace, so as to lay the foundation for her return to Jiangxia. Xuanyuanjue''s ink like eyes are gradually surging.


    Princess Jiangxia is amazing and radiant. Her smart eyes are as clear as the morning star, which frightens everyone''s soul. This is the original style of Princess Jiangxia. It''s not too much to describe her as a gorgeous woman. Even when Princess Anning, who has just been granted the title of Princess Ning, looks at her, there is a shadow in her eyes.


    Most of the men present were beautiful wives and concubines. When they read the spring scenery, they were puzzled for a moment when they faced the princess Jiangxia. What kind of woman was she? She was gorgeous and charming.


    After playing the piano, Princess Jiangxia bent down and said in a soft voice, "thank you for playing the piano."


    With that, she was about to step down, but she heard xuanyuanjue''s deep and sweet voice, "a famous piano matches a beautiful woman. This ice string is given to you by our palace."


    It''s another shocking news. The prince''s ice string is not qualified to be touched by others. It''s very good. Princess Jiangxia plays a song, and the prince generously gives away his love?


    Many people are so envious that their eyes are almost falling off. It''s the ice string that people who play piano Dream of. The prince has been collecting it in the palace for several years, so he easily gave it to Princess Jiangxia?


    In some people''s eyes, this kind of action makes the prince and Princess Jiangxia suspect of having an affair. Qin Tong''s "love" is usually a token between men and women. Princess Jiangxia is very lucky. Although she was divorced by King Rui, now she is taken in by her royal highness?


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect that the fox would give the ice string to herself. Originally, she just wanted to borrow the ice string to play and give it back to him. Didn''t she expect that he was so generous?


    In full view of the public, if Baili snow retorts, she doesn''t know how the fox will make her down. Moreover, Bingxian, a famous Qin, says that she doesn''t want to be a fake. Baili snow thinks a little and says, "thank you, your highness."


    See she didn''t refuse, Xuanyuan Jue deep eyes pupil draw out a smile, snow more and more sensible.

 Chapter 345

    Azatu''s gloomy face became more and more ugly, but xuanyuanjue didn''t seem to want to let him go. He said with a smile: "come on, take the national documents and let the Lord of Asahi seal them."


    What a Xuanyuan Jue! He took advantage of the victory and never gave the enemy a chance to breathe. Azatu''s heart was dripping blood, but he had to seal on the national documents. He watched a gold mine and an iron mine. His surname was Xuanyuan.


    Bailixue has made great contributions to Donglan, but this great hero seems not very excited and not very excited. He has always been calm and indifferent. In the eyes of some people, the respect from the bottom of his heart is better, the victory is not arrogant, and the defeat is not disheartened. As expected, he has the style of Jiangxia king.


    Azatu''s visit to Donglan was not a good start. He not only lost a gold mine and an iron mine, but also lost face in front of he lanyue. He fell into the embarrassing situation of being ridiculed by all the heroes in the world. He only drank and said nothing. He had to restrain his fierce temper temporarily, but he was ready to kill at any time.


    Xuanyuan suddenly got up and said, "father, the princess has made great contributions to the court. She should be rewarded."


    The emperor nodded slightly, and his deep face was full of appreciation. "What the king of Qin said is very agreeable to me. Princess Jiangxia, what reward do you want? I promise you today


    In front of so many people, Bai Lixue also knew how to make some superficial remarks and said, "my younger sister is the people of Donglan. It''s her duty to enjoy the grace of your majesty and do something for the imperial court. I dare not covet rewards."


    Bai Lixue''s words were very helpful to the emperor and were frequently nodded by others. The young princess not only had excellent martial arts skills and courage, but also knew the general situation and knew how to advance and retreat. At this time, everyone forgot that Princess Jiangxia was once infamous and unbearable, as if it was not the eye-catching pearl of Jiangxia.


    The emperor was still smiling, and his smile softened a lot. "Even so, if you don''t reward me for my meritorious service, doesn''t it seem that I don''t pay for it?"


    This big hat Baili snow is not willing to wear, eyes turn, for is: "my sister is careless, please your majesty forgive me, your majesty is very kind, my sister can''t refuse, my sister has a small wish, if your majesty can help my sister to achieve, my sister will be very grateful."


    oh The emperor slightly raised his eyebrows, "what''s your wish? Tell me about it? "


    Not only the emperor was curious, but other people also craned their necks to see what the beautiful princess wanted.


    A woman''s wish is different from a man''s. a man''s only wish is to become an official, to marry a good wife and concubine, and to glorify her family. A woman''s only wish is to marry a husband.


    At this time, many people remember that this shining Princess once had an engagement with King Rui and was divorced by King Rui. Once a woman was divorced, the consequences can be imagined. But now the situation is different. As long as Princess Jiangxia is willing to get married, everyone will automatically ignore her divorce.


    Does Princess Jiangxia want to use this wonderful skill to ask the emperor to help her choose a right husband?


    There are many young childe''s heart up, only hope that they can be elected, become Jiangxia County horse.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes are calm. Xueer''s making so much noise can''t be all for an azatu. This is her real purpose.


    But deep in his eyes, there is a dangerous light. What does she want? Better not want to return to Jiangxia? In that case, he would let her know the cost of trying to escape.

 Chapter 346

    Bai Lixue worships the emperor deeply, with a calm look and clear words. "Chen Mei wants to ask the emperor to grant her an imperial edict to allow her to have the right to marry independently."


    When Princess Jiangxia''s voice fell, she was silent. Marriage events, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words were universally acknowledged truths. Not to mention Donglan, who advocated Confucianism, etiquette and law, even in the fierce and more primitive folk customs of ashai and Yueshi, women had no right to decide their own marriage.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed. He expected that this was the real purpose of what Xueer did today.


    Bailixue knows her situation well. The emperor keeps herself in the capital to guard against her brother who holds a heavy army. She may be sold by the emperor''s edict at any time. Therefore, she must get this amulet, and she can be sure that she can get it.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed to be surprised. "Does the princess already have a man who wants to marry?"


    Generally speaking, it is not proper to ask a daughter''s family such privacy questions in public, but at this time, no one thinks that the emperor''s question is not proper, because everyone wants to know the answer too much.


    Xuanyuanjue was not smiling. His handsome face was indifferent. He couldn''t see what he thought.


    Murong Su looks in the eye, the corner of his lips evokes a sneer. If he is not wrong, the main purpose of Princess Jiangxia is aimed at the prince Xuanyuan.


    All eyes are focused on Bai Lixue, but she is not at all embarrassed. She is as noble and elegant as a goddess. She is quite different from the heroine just now. It''s her, but it doesn''t seem to be her before.


    She is not just a woman like a piece of white paper, just like a mystery, attracting people to constantly explore, to dig, every step forward, you will find unexpected surprises.


    Xuanyuan Ruixin mentioned his throat. This amazing beauty originally belonged to him, but now he couldn''t grasp it. Although he knew that the person she wanted to marry would not be himself, he subconsciously hoped that his name would come out of that beautiful mouth.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I don''t dare to deceive the emperor. Chen Mei has no one who wants to marry at present. She just hopes that one day when she meets someone she wants to marry, she can decide her own marriage."


    This sentence is equivalent to a loud slap on azatu''s face, especially when he lanyue''s eyes are full of irony.


    He lanyue, an unruly woman, turns a blind eye to her repeated courtesies. If he doesn''t take a fancy to Yueshi''s territory, is it necessary for him to bear with a woman so much?


    When Queen Xue heard this, she was also deeply surprised. With the personality of Princess Jiangxia, what would the prince do if she got the imperial edict? What position will Wei''er be placed in?


    She had another deep vision over the prince, but saw that the prince''s eyes were half astringent, just holding the wine glass gracefully, still a pair of unfathomable indifference.


    It''s no wonder that Princess Jiangxia can make a case against azatu''s derogatory remarks about women, because she has a unique base and pride. Even other women dare not think about her marriage autonomy, she can confidently put forward it without worrying that the emperor will refuse.


    What kind of unruly woman is this? So arrogant that you don''t care about other people''s different eyes?

 Chapter 347

    In such a world where men are respected and women are weak, such a woman is a brilliant and unique landscape, which instantly takes away the hearts of the kings of the world. They are confident that they can conquer this beautiful and proud woman, because conquering such a woman is a kind of glory.


    The emperor saw a strange color in his eyes. The princess of Jiangxia was so clever that she was beyond his imagination. As expected, the sister of Baili Changqing was not in the pool. She said slowly, "Li Deming!"


    Li Gonggong said: "the slave is here."


    The emperor gazed at the snow for a moment, "take yellow Forge!"


    "Yes


    Seeing that her wish had been fulfilled, bailixue was relieved. She knew that under such circumstances, the emperor would agree to her request, because everyone knew how much profit would be made from that gold mine and iron mine?


    Many women enviously looked at Jiangxia princess who got the imperial edict. This is a special honor that they dare not even think about.


    Even queen Xue couldn''t help sighing. She used to be the daughter of the Xue family. She wanted wind and rain, but she had no right to decide this marriage. She never thought that a woman could live so happily and naturally. Maybe only such a brilliant woman could firmly attract the prince''s attention.


    But what about Vera? She was chosen by herself and the Xue family since she was a child. There is no doubt that queen Xue will not allow anyone to shake the status of the Xue family.


    The four families of Donglan are Xue, Lin, Han and Jia. Han and Jia are related by marriage, and they are powerful. After the death of Lin Guogong, the Lin family gradually declined, and now they are the queen, and no one can stop Xue''s edge.


    But if Wei''er can''t become the Crown Princess and can''t continue to protect Xue''s power, it''s hard to ensure that Xue''s family won''t be swallowed and suppressed by other families in the future.


    No matter how the prince doesn''t listen to himself when he becomes an adult, Queen Xue can tolerate it. But one thing is that she must make Xue Lingwei the Crown Princess of Donglan. This is her bottom line.


    Queen Xue is acutely aware that this princess of Jiangxia, who is born in the sky, has become Wei''er''s biggest enemy when she ascends the throne of crown princess.


    If it''s not for the sake of Xue and Wei''er, Queen Xue can appreciate her from the bottom of her heart. But the cruelty and ruthlessness of political struggle lies in who you like or don''t like. It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you can bring the greatest benefits to your own side.


    Sister Yue casts a smiling look at herself from afar. Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly crooked, and she returns a smile without any trace. All over the world, the women who can decide their own marriage, in addition to sister Yue, have another self. It''s really a gratifying thing.


    She also clearly felt the fox''s meaningful sight on her body, but she didn''t care. If she wanted me to be your side imperial concubine, there was no door. Not to mention the side imperial concubine, even the Zheng imperial concubine, I didn''t care. A man like you, who had lived in a cluster of flowers, died of my mind as soon as possible.


    Bailishue tried her best to get this imperial edict, of course, for another reason, that is, she didn''t involve her brother in the dangerous battle of seizing the right because of her marriage.


    Although fox is the prince at present, other princes may not covet this position. From Fox''s several assassinations and calculations, we can see that his situation is not so calm on the surface.


    Murong Su thought it was very interesting. Originally, she thought that Princess Jiangxia was just a chess piece. Now it seems that this chess piece doesn''t want to be manipulated by others. It has a tendency to break away from fate. Moreover, she has enough ability and domineering power. It seems that Baili Changqing has spent a lot of time on his precious sister.

 Chapter 348

    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" One hundred Li snow behind suddenly spreads a deep concern voice, is he lanyue.


    "Sister Yue, I don''t know why, my head suddenly hurts..." not long after getting the imperial edict of marriage autonomy that many women envy, Bai Lixue suddenly realizes that there is a surge of inexplicable Qi in her body, as if something is eagerly coming out.


    Soon, double shadow began to appear in front of her eyes, and it was obvious that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Baili Xue was not good at heart. She was afraid of being seen by others, so she immediately found an excuse to escape from the banquet.


    But when he got to the main hall, he couldn''t move any more. His body was as soft as if it wasn''t his own. He had to rely on a big tree to stabilize himself.


    He lanyue quickly holds Bai Lixue and sees that her pretty and enchanting face is pale, which is totally different from her previous appearance. He lanyue''s heart is tight, and immediately catches Xueer''s pulse. There is a real Qi in her body, which should be the real murderer who causes sudden abnormality.


    I remember that King Jiang Xia once said that there was a hidden disease in Xueer''s body. He lanyue guessed that it was probably the battle with azatu that caused the hidden disease. Now Xueer''s situation is very bad. She must find a safe place to help her suppress this fierce strange Qi.


    But here is the palace, people come and go, at any time may be noticed, he lanyue eyes across a worried.


    "Sister Yue!" Bai Lixue leans on he lanyue''s body and says: "why do I feel so bad? Is it that happiness leads to sorrow


    "Don''t talk yet!" He lanyue''s voice was low and urgent, "I''ll take you out of here first."


    When he lanyue was worried, a low magnetic male voice came from behind, "Xueer?"


    He lanyue was surprised, suddenly looking back, it turned out to be the noble and handsome prince Xuanyuan. His deep eyes locked on Xueer who was leaning on him, and his face sank. "What''s wrong with Xueer?"


    Although his tone showed obvious concern and worry, he lanyue was not at ease. His eyes slipped from left to right, and he was anxious. He said calmly, "the princess is just sick for a moment. She is a daughter. It''s inconvenient for others. I just want to go back to have a rest. I''ll send the princess back to her house by the way, and ask her royal highness to tell your majesty."


    He lanyue''s words are very obscure, but at the same time, he also understands that the princess is a daughter''s family. When she is not feeling well, the prince is not a young man. She can''t be without a woman, so she should know it by heart.


    Who knows, Prince Xuanyuan doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand. Anyway, he just doesn''t understand. His dark eyes suddenly catch Xueer''s wrist.


    An instant later, a secret worry loomed on his handsome face. With an extension of his long arm, he couldn''t help holding Xueer''s soft body and said in a light voice, "Xueer''s condition shouldn''t be delayed. It''s the nearest place to my mother''s palace. I want to take her to Changchun Palace immediately."


    Although Xuanyuan Prince''s voice was light, it showed a kind of inherent dignity. He lanyue was about to stop him. Xuanyuan Jue said: "if the queen can''t rest assured, come along!"


    He lanyue sees that Xueer''s face is getting paler and paler. He knows that what Prince Xuanyuan said is true. After a little thought, he says, "good!"

 Chapter 349

    Changchun palace.


    Bai Lixue is in a coma, but the scene that appears in her dream for countless times is more and more clear. The flowers and plants all over the mountains, the flowing water, the red grass in spring, and the women''s songs appear and disappear, just like a paradise.


    A strong masculine Qi came from the outside and slowly entered her body. The moment it gathered with her body Qi, it was like a lover who had seen each other for a long time and happily fused together. However, the original strange Qi finally stopped running around and gradually calmed down.


    Xuanyuanjue sits beside the bed. Seeing that Xueer''s face is getting back to normal, she takes her breath and sits beside the bed, gazing at the girl on the bed.


    He lanyue is inconvenient to show his intimate relationship with Xueer in front of outsiders. He just stands aside and silently observes the mysterious Prince Xuanyuan.


    Xueer said that she has no interest in marrying the royal family. Her free personality is not suitable for living in the deep palace. Now that the imperial edict of marriage independence is in hand, it is impossible for her to entangle with Prince Xuanyuan.


    But Prince Xuanyuan doesn''t seem to like it at all. What kind of thoughts does he have for Xueer?


    Are you in love with Xueer, Xueer''s brother or both?


    The strange Qi in Xueer''s body is powerful, fast and fierce. Even he lanyue can barely suppress it. But after Prince Xuanyuan put his own Qi into Xueer''s body, he didn''t output the usual weakness and fatigue. On the contrary, he was calm as usual.


    He lanyue, who has a panoramic view of all this, immediately understands that the prince''s skill is really unfathomable, and he is afraid to be above himself.


    Xueer''s pale lips gradually recovered their delicate color, wriggled slightly, murmured, as if saying something.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he lowered his head and attached his ear to Xueer''s lips. This time, he finally heard it very vividly, "Yan Yan is flying, his feathers are poor, his son is returning, and he is sent to the wild..."


    How can you fly? Xuanyuanjue''s deep and secluded eyes pass a bright light. Does Xueer remember?


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are full of the tenderness of doting. She gently holds Xueer''s hand and gives her a deep kiss on her lips.


    He lanyue is surprised by this scene. It seems that Prince Xuanyuan is determined to win Xueer, but she knows Xueer''s personality too well. How lonely and proud is the little princess who likes to watch the flying eagle in the desert, watch the sunset in the long river, bathe in the snow outside the great wall and think about the moon in the Qin Dynasty?


    Xueer can never be a woman like princess huifei, or she would not have tried her best to seize the imperial edict.


    He lanyue is silent. Xue''er says that Prince Xuanyuan''s city is very deep and unpredictable. She has heard that there are countless women who adore him for a long time. When she sees him, she immediately understands that those rumors are not groundless. This prince Xuanyuan really has a fatal charm that can make women crazy.


    Look at this scene, Xueer really shouldn''t stay in the capital for a long time. Before he lanyue spoke, xuanyuanjue''s deep and sweet voice sounded out first, and the question was meaningful, "does the queen seem to be very concerned about Xueer?"


    He lanyue knew that Prince Xuanyuan was suspicious of his relationship with Xueer. With a faint smile, he answered perfectly, "Yueshi and Donglan border on each other. The two countries have been in harmony for many years, and have contacts with each other. The king and the princess have had several acquaintances, which can be regarded as an old acquaintance. Now they meet in your capital, which can also be called an old acquaintance in another country. That''s all, there is no other intention."

 Chapter 350

    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand still naturally holds Xueer''s hand. As soon as she picks her sword eyebrow, the front of the conversation suddenly turns, "is the queen coming here to open up the trade channel between Donglan and Yueshi?"


    He lanyue raised his eyes and looked directly at Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes. The Queen''s Majesty was obvious. "Prince Xuanyuan is really wise and powerful. It''s true that I came here for this."


    Xuanyuanjue''s tone of speaking was casual, not like talking about national affairs, but more like talking about romantic and snowy months. "For many years, Donglan and Yueshi''s trade channels had to pass through the state of Asahi, and azatu was overjoyed. Now the queen wants to get rid of azatu''s strangulation. I understand, but, what''s the benefit to Donglan?"


    He lanyue looks calm and steady like a mountain, "Yueshi is rich in good horses, vigorous and fast, and can travel thousands of miles every day. If the prince agrees to the king''s conditions, the king promises to give Donglan thousands of war horses every year."


    "It''s really exciting." Xuanyuanjue''s lips were crooked, but he did it again: "it''s a pity that azatu came to see the palace yesterday and hoped that the palace would not agree to the Queen''s conditions. He said that no matter what conditions the queen offered, he would be willing to double. It''s really difficult for the palace."


    For the first time, he lanyue realized the power of Prince Xuanyuan. He started quietly. He not only ate the plaintiff and the defendant, but also became the biggest hidden winner.


    "What do you mean by the prince?" He lanyue also quietly explored step by step. The negotiations between countries are no different from those between businessmen. He would throw a stone first to explore each other''s bottom. He would never show all the cards at the beginning.


    Xuanyuan Jue lightly laughed, "it is rare for the queen and azazu to gather in their capital city today." this palace believes that everything should be harmonious and precious, and that the palace is willing to mediate from the contradictions of the moon and azai for many years. What is the meaning of the queen?


    As soon as he lanyue''s eyebrows are collected, she certainly knows that Prince Xuanyuan is not a kind-hearted person, and will not bother to be a peacemaker without any benefit.


    But what about where? She came all the way to the queen of the moon. She saw a lot of thorns and swords. She immediately said with a smile, "I''ll thank you, Prince Xuanyuan."


    At this time, Bai Lixue, who had been lying on the bed, slowly opened her eyes. "Yue..." before a word was sent out, she saw xuanyuanjue sitting beside her. Her face changed, "xuanyuanjue, how can I be here? What is this place? "


    Although Xueer tries her best to cover up, xuanyuanjue has heard the word "Yue" clearly, and her lips are dark. It seems that the relationship between Xueer and Helan queen is not as light as Helan Yue said.


    He lanyue is surprised to see that Xueer should call the name of Prince Xuanyuan directly. She knows that Donglan has a strict hierarchy and that there are differences between the monarch and the minister. It''s disrespectful to call the name of the superior directly. But Prince Xuanyuan doesn''t change his face in the face of Xueer''s offense. It seems that he really connives at Xueer.


    She pondered a little, then said as if nothing had happened: "just now the princess was unwell and nearly fainted. Originally, I was going to send the princess back to the palace to have a rest. Fortunately, Prince Xuanyuan helped me and took the princess to Changchun palace to have a rest."


    It turned out that this was the case. Baili Xue felt clear and said with a smile, "thank you, your majesty."


    Looking in the direction of xuanyuanjue, he said politely and distantly, "thank you, your highness."


    Seeing that Xueer had recovered a lot, xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "Why are you so polite to my palace?"

 Chapter 351

    In front of sister Yue''s face, the fox''s gentle words made Bai Lixue''s face hot. Then she was surprised to find that her hand was still in the fox''s hand. She immediately pulled it back like it was hot. She muttered: "Your Majesty, have we been out for a long time? Should we go back to the banquet?"


    He lanyue has a panoramic view of the interaction between Xueer and Prince Xuanyuan. She frowns deeply and wants to speak, but Prince Xuanyuan takes the lead. "Xueer is weak and needs to rest for a while. The queen is noble and can''t leave for too long. Please go ahead."


    Prince Xuanyuan wants to go first? He lanyue thinks for a moment, she is not right to stay here, and she believes that a man who is willing to send valuable Qi to Xueer will never hurt Xueer, so she says: "well, then I''ll go first."


    After sister Yue left, Bai Lixue''s body still has some painful memories. Remembering that this is queen Xue''s bedroom, she wants to leave as soon as possible. But she hasn''t moved yet. She is surprised to find that her body, which just can move, is as cold as an ice cellar in winter.


    This feeling of deja vu makes Baili Xue suddenly realize that she used to spend the night in Taiji ice. The thief''s internal skill is very domineering. At the beginning, the cold can last for a long time. As long as she meets the right opportunity, she will restart. She is careless and forgets to guard against the traitor''s backhand.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Xueer was gnashing her teeth and said with concern, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Lixue cursed the thief for thousands of times in her heart. Then she said angrily, "I used to spend the night in Taiji ice, but I didn''t get rid of the cold in time. Now I can''t move. Please help me to untie it."


    Lying in Queen Xue''s bedroom, Bai Lixue is on pins and needles. She just wants to leave this ghost place quickly. But when she meets the doctor, Xuan Yuanjue is not in a hurry. She looks leisurely and says with a slight nod: "so it is. Why do you think our palace will help you?"


    Bai Lixue was so angry that her teeth itched. But at this time, when she was under the eaves, she had to bow her head and squeeze out a charming smile. "Noble prince, please show mercy and help me to untie it?"


    Xuanyuanjue drew a perfect smile from his lips and leaned back gracefully, "how noble is the identity of this palace? How can you do it easily? "


    "Can you make an offer?" Bai Lixue takes a deep breath. It''s a dog bullying him. The next time we meet, we''ll never let him go.


    Xuanyuan Jue chuckled deeply, "the palace has nothing to lack. You are so smart. Of course, you understand that if you want the palace to help you, you have to take out chips that make the palace look good."


    Bai Lixue saw that the fox''s eyes were shining like a wolf, and she was not comfortable staring at her. She said tentatively, "then please look at our old friendship and do it once, OK?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pulled out a satisfied radian, but he said without mercy, "what''s the identity of this palace? Never make friends with people. "


    Bai Lixue thinks about it. Qin Shizhen said that he was his younger martial brother, but the fox didn''t despise him or bully him. How could he be friendly?


    Just when she did not hope, xuanyuanjue suddenly said, "however, if you are willing to talk about feelings, this palace can consider it."

 Chapter 352

    Feelings? A hundred Li Snow''s heart suddenly jumps, how possible? She got the imperial edict in order to prevent the fox like cunning man from going to the emperor for the imperial edict of marriage one day. She tied herself firmly with him and let her stay in the dark palace all day.


    At the moment, she would rather make clear the real price than talk about feelings with him. She said in a deep voice, "even if our Jiangxia palace owes you a favor."


    "The human relationship in Jiangxia palace is certainly rare." So attractive conditions, xuanyuanjue was not moved, "but this palace is not rare, besides, can you represent Jiangxia palace?"


    Between the words, deliberately up and down, it is clear that people as monkeys to play, Baili snow forced to suppress the anger in the heart, Yang said: "you can rest assured, I said the words, my brother will never deny."


    Xuanyuanjue smiles deeply and shakes his head. "It''s better that you owe me a favor. It''s more tempting to me."


    Baili Xue has the feeling of being teased by a cunning hunter. She hates father-in-law xiaoyezi for being insidious, cunning and resourceful. She doesn''t notice him for a moment, but she is at his disposal. She laughs and says, "what if I promise you? Are you not afraid that I will go back later? "


    Xuanyuanjue nodded and agreed with her, "what you said is that your reputation is not very good."


    Bai Lixue has an impulse to kill people. It seems that he has a good reputation, but it''s only half a weight.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips showed an extremely evil smile, and the temptation said: "well, how about you make an agreement with each other?"


    Only people like Xuanyuan Jue Yefei Han can offer such shameless conditions. Baili Xue sneers, "Your Highness, don''t forget that after two hours, the Tai Chi ice will be released automatically. Don''t think you can coerce me for a long time. If you wait for two hours, you can stay where you are cool."


    Bai Lixue said this and regretted it, because xuanyuanjue''s face was covered with an evil smile. Such a handsome man who was banished to immortality had a blacker heart than charcoal. "If you don''t tell me that my palace almost forgot, you can rest assured that as long as there is my palace, the Taiji is frozen. When my palace says it will be solved, it will be solved."


    Bai Lixue has a heart that wants to die. The so-called front door drives the wolf and the back door leads the tiger. He leads the wolf into the house in his mind. The story of the farmer and the snake goes through one by one, and he greets xuanyuanjue''s ancestors at the bottom of his heart.


    "You won''t keep me here all the time, will you?" See him look leisurely, indifferent, a hundred miles of snow cold way.


    Xuanyuanjue poured wine for himself and said with a smile, "it depends on whether you can get on the road."


    Hundred Li snow feel chest stuffy flustered, no good airway: "even if you want me to make a promise, you should help me solve it first?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, but disagreed: "you have a bad reputation. Besides, our palace always collects money first and then does business. The rules of the east palace can''t be broken."


    It''s really a despicable fox. Baili Xue scolds in her heart, so she says, "but I can''t move now, so I have to work hard for my royal highness."


    "So you agree?" Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful face was stained with a thrilling charm smile.


    Bai Lixue nodded and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "if you want to keep green hills, you can start!"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes suddenly flashed a blazing light. He put his big hand around Bai Lixue''s waist and pasted his beautiful lips.

 Chapter 353

    This is his mother''s bedroom. Baili Xue just tried to test him, but she didn''t expect him to come. Really, the hot and masculine breath almost annihilated her and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    This time, xuanyuanjue didn''t try to force her to come. She stopped quickly. Seeing Xueer''s angry face, he said with a sneer, "who just agreed to make a promise? Now it''s just kissing you, is that all? It''s not easy to get rid of Taiji ice. I''m risking my life to help you, but you''re not sincere. "


    Looking at the fox''s serious nonsense, Bai Lixue glared at him and said, "when I get back to Jiangxia, I''ll give you a good reward."


    "Don''t come to these empty people. It''s not rare in our palace. Besides, do you think you can go back to Jiangxia?" Xuanyuanjue will play hard to get, make an effort to go, "since you have no sincerity, the palace is not forced."


    What''s hateful is that Baili Xue knows that he is playing hard to get, but he can only fall into it and say: "wait a minute."


    Xuanyuanjue had a smile at his eyes, which made him look more and more brilliant? As long as you satisfy us, we will help you detoxify. "


    Baili Xue is a little anxious. If queen Xue comes back later and sees this scene, she still thinks that she is seducing her son in her palace, but she can''t speak clearly. She ponders for a moment, "change the condition I can do!"


    Xuanyuan Jue said with a smile, "well, I''ll help you as long as you call me husband."


    Call you "husband"? It''s almost the same to ask you to die. Baili Xue was angry and simply closed her eyes to ignore him. "Anyway, after two hours, the acupoints resolved themselves. It''s nothing to be seen by your mother. It''s a big deal to explain to her clearly. The queen is so wise and open-minded that she can understand."


    "Good!" Xuanyuan Jue see snow son a pair and his death to the end of the resolution, chuckle out a voice, "this palace pour want to see how long you can endure?"


    £­£­£­


    The banquet is still going on. Murong has long seen that Princess Jiangxia is not coming back, and Prince Xuanyuan is also missing. At this moment, nine times out of ten, these two people are together now. It''s really interesting. A woman who can make Prince Xuanyuan so important must not be easily let go.


    In front of the old women in the harem, Princess Anning is more charming and charming. When Murong saw that the time was almost right, she said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, Murong Su has come to Donglan according to the will of his father and Emperor. In order to ensure the permanent peace of the two countries, he is now asking for the marriage of Princess Jiangxia for the prince of North Vietnam, and His Majesty''s permission."


    Prince Murong is Murong Su''s elder brother and also the eldest son of the emperor of North Vietnam. He did not come, but entrusted his younger brother Murong Su to propose marriage.


    Princess Jiangxia? Someone can''t help but remind: "second prince, your majesty has just given Princess Jiangxia an imperial edict of independent marriage. Now you are going to marry Princess Murong for Prince Murong. Isn''t it that you want to embarrass your majesty?"


    Murong Su, however, had a smile. "The emperor really let the princess decide on her own marriage, but did not disallow others to ask for marriage from the princess?"


    Also, the second prince seems to have a point. As long as the princess agrees, it''s not impossible!


    Ning Fei, the new favorite of the emperor, was very holy. She suddenly covered her mouth with a smile and said, "brother, don''t embarrass your majesty. You ask that the right Lord is not here."

 Chapter 354

    Ning Fei''s words drew everyone''s attention back. Sure enough, she disappeared. Someone vaguely remembered that she seemed to have been out for a long time.


    Of course, Queen Xue noticed that both the prince and Princess Jiangxia had disappeared, so she left the banquet at the same time. She frowned deeply and secretly told aunt Yao to let the prince come back immediately.


    Princess Hui pretended to be surprised and said, "it seems that her Royal Highness has not seen her for a long time."


    He lanyue''s eyes are as calm as water, but his heart begins to be anxious. I don''t know what Xueer is doing with Prince Xuanyuan now? Why don''t you come back?


    At the same time, in Changchun palace, aunt Yao was so worried that she said outside the door, "Your Highness, please come back immediately!"


    "What happened?" Xuanyuanjue said slowly, and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Aunt Yao said, "the second prince of Murong asked to marry Princess Jiangxia for the prince."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips hook, looking at xue''er who is lying on the bed with stubborn eyes, "do you want to wait?"


    Bai Li Xue saw Ao, but he had to call "husband" awkwardly. His voice was too low to be heard.


    Xuanyuanjue seemed very dissatisfied and said deliberately, "what did Xueer say just now? Didn''t my palace hear it?"


    Bai Lixue glared at him and said angrily, "husband."


    "This is not the attitude of a husband." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile but not a smile, with a look of leisurely.


    Bai Lixue thinks that Aunt Yao is still waiting outside, and she doesn''t want to get involved with xuanyuanjue. She tries to hold back her anger, "husband."


    "That''s about the same." Xuanyuanjue gently smiles, and finally reaches out her hand and points on Xueer.


    The cold suddenly went away, and Baili Xue immediately felt that her whole body was unobstructed, and her body regained consciousness. She immediately jumped down from the bed and left Changchun palace without looking back.


    Before returning to the banquet, Baili Xue had put away all her emotions, recovered her indifferent color, and sat down in her own position as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as Princess Jiangxia came back, Princess Ning would smile and say with relief, "brother Huang, I''m back at last."


    Murong Su said with a smile, "Princess Jiangxia, my prince proposes to you on behalf of Murong Prince of our country..."


    He did not speak, Bai Lixue interrupted him, "Xie Murong prince love, but the princess does not agree."


    "Don''t be so eager to refuse, princess." Murong Su''s words to Bai Lixue were not unexpected. Her evil face was enchanting and she laughed, "friendship between the two countries is a great event for the benefit of the country and the people. It is the national policy to exchange needs. Now there is Princess Anning in northern Vietnam serving your majesty. If Princess Jiangxia agrees to the marriage, she is the Crown Princess of northern Vietnam."


    Crown princess? When Murong Su said this, Xuanyuan Jue just came in from the outside, his eyes were cold, cold.


    At this moment, people''s admiration for Princess Jiangxia is almost to the top. Prince Murong of North Vietnam is also a character of long zhangfengzi, and now he is willing to marry the princess as a crown prince.


    Many daughter families can''t help but be moved by such attractive conditions. They are willing to marry far away.


    Bai Lixue, however, remained unmoved. If she married to North Vietnam, she would never have a good life, even if she was the prince and concubine. She said faintly: "marriage matters, not to mention love, at least love each other? My princess has never seen the prince of your country. How can we have a wish? "

 Chapter 355

    "The princess has a good reputation, and her brother has been in love with her for a long time. If the princess has doubts, she can get along with her brother for some time in North Vietnam. It''s not too late to get married again until she has a deep relationship." Murong Su is very considerate and considerate for Princess Jiangxia.


    Seeing that a beautiful and elegant man was so sincere, many women were even moved by him. They were eager to promise him instead of the princess, so as not to hurt the beautiful man''s heart.


    Bai Lixue, however, knows that Murong Su has never been kind-hearted. She glances at him coldly, "thank you for the kindness of the second prince. Please go back and tell your brother that the princess has no intention of marrying. Please choose another one."


    Seeing that she was rejected by Princess Jiangxia, Murong Su''s evil face suddenly darkened, which made the audience feel soft. Some girls even began to blame Princess Jiangxia. It was a sin to make such a sincere and gentle man sad.


    Murong Su regained her sinister light and turned to look at the emperor. "Your Majesty, my father has no princess under his knees. He has always kept empress Ning in the palace and treated her as if she were his own. He loves and pampers her in every way. In order to show the sincerity of friendship between the two countries, he gives up his love and sends empress Ning to your country to serve his majesty. Now, Murong Su''s brother''s marriage is refused, I really don''t know how to explain to my father and brother after returning to China? "


    His words made Baili Xue understand that Murong Su knew from the beginning that the emperor would not let him marry to North Vietnam. His goal was not himself, but the emperor''s favorite daughter, Princess Daiyang.


    Murong Su seems to be brainless, but in fact he is very smart. He expects to be rejected when he proposes marriage to himself. He is deliberately making a fuss.


    Today, there are three choices to make peace with North Vietnam. One is princess Daiyang, and the other is herself. The last choice is to choose a suitable daughter from the imperial family or the minister''s family, and then marry her to North Vietnam as an honorary princess.


    Although it is suspected that the last one is perfunctory and despises the other, if he does not marry, the emperor will not be reluctant to marry Princess Daiyang, so the Emperor may not consider the last choice.


    Murong Su was the first to take the lead. It was very obvious that what his father sent was the princess of Anning, who was known as the most beautiful woman in North Vietnam. If emperor Donglan married an insignificant courtier''s daughter, it would be unreasonable and would be criticized by people all over the world.


    Murong always asked Princess Jiangxia to marry him. This seemingly stupid and useless man completely blocked the third way of emperor Donglan. In this way, the emperor would have to marry Princess Daiyang if he didn''t want to.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes tighten and slowly turns the wine cup in her hand. Murong Su is so fierce that when he comes to Donglan, he makes a lot of provocations, and soon becomes a laughing stock among envoys, which makes many people mistakenly think that he is a reckless and stupid prince.


    But today''s confrontation has made Baili Xue understand that Murong Su''s ability to hide his talents has reached the stage of perfection.


    The infinite smile of Ning Fei''s amorous feelings is like the lake water in spring, which swings people''s heart. "The emperor doesn''t have to be sad. I believe your majesty won''t let him down."


    Sure enough, a moment later, the emperor said in a deep voice: "what Princess Ning said is that the second prince should not worry. Tomorrow I will give a satisfactory reply to North Vietnam."


    Baili Xue knows that she will marry her beloved Princess far away. From then on, she will never see each other. The emperor needs to give an account to the unprepared Princess De, so she doesn''t make an order immediately. However, it is a foregone conclusion, and Murong will not allow any change.

 Chapter 356

    At the end of the song, the envoys returned to the post house one after another. Azachitu did not go back immediately, but deliberately waited for the queen of the moon.


    See proud he lanyue coming, he squeezed out a seemingly warm smile, "ah Yue, we meet again."


    He lanyue steps did not stop, coldly looked at him, "please also ask the Lord please self-respect, call me" the queen of the moon. "


    Azatu thinks he has a grand plan. In recent years, he has been trying to expand the territory of Azari. However, only this Yueshi country, though weak in national strength, has been unable to capture it several times. On the contrary, its strength has been greatly damaged.


    Azatu saw that he lanyue was alone and enjoyed high prestige among the people of Yueshi, so he wanted to fight without fighting. If he could marry he lanyue, all the beauties would be in his pocket easily.


    "Prince Xuanyuan said he would mediate for you and me." Azatu has just suffered a big loss, and naturally will not give up the opportunity to clamp down on Yueshi''s throat, "but I think, before that, we should have a good talk, why lose both sides?"


    Seeing he lanyue''s silence, azatu thought she was moved. With a strange smile, she lowered her voice. "Tonight, I''m staying in the post house, waiting for the queen to arrive."


    He lanyue''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, as fierce wind and flame. He felt cold three feet away. This is the Queen''s fierce momentum. "Don''t be paranoid, Lord. This time, I will never give up."


    If you let the Yue family grow, it''s not a good thing for the state of Asahi. Azatu saw that she was soft and hard, but he lanyue didn''t eat it. He could not help but get angry. "With the power of Asahi, it''s easy to destroy the Yue family. It''s because of you that the Lord of this country stays today. If you can wake up in time and know the current affairs, the Lord of this country will not be ungrateful to you."


    He lanyue''s clear eyes were as cold as ice and snow, and as fierce as fire. "Since the Lord is so sure to win, just let him come here. Even if I have only one soldier left, I will defend my homeland to the death. Even if I have the last drop of blood, I will never let the enemy get half a cent."


    Azatu seems to have some accidents. She looks at he lanyue''s sharp eyes and says: "a woman''s best destination is to find a good man. Do you plan not to marry all your life?"


    He lanyue''s face was expressionless. "It''s a private matter of the king. It''s none of your business."


    Azatu''s eyes suddenly showed a cold smile, "ah Yue, don''t think the Lord of the country doesn''t know that you don''t want to marry me because you have another man you like."


    He lanyue''s eyelashes jumped slightly and said indifferently: "I''m afraid the Lord just drank too much and began to talk nonsense."


    Although azatu was a little bit vulgar and barbaric, he was also a hero. He was not stupid and said insidiously: "it''s just a small country of Yue family, and its influence is weak. Why dare we fight against azatu? Don''t you have such confidence because of the man standing behind you? "


    He lanyue''s mood is rolling, but he can''t see the slightest difference on the surface. Azatu sees this and laughs maliciously. "So, women have to rely on men to succeed after all. No matter how powerful a woman is, she has to rely on men, and she must be a more powerful man."


    He lanyue said with a light sneer: "it seems that the Lord of the country has suffered such a big loss today, but he has not learned to be smart. A gold mine and the tuition fees of an iron mine are all gone."

 Chapter 357

    "He lanyue!" Azatu was angry, "the Lord of our country is sincere to you. You should not toast or drink. If you annoy the Lord of our country, with a wave of flag, you can easily step on the ground."


    Facing the angry azatu, he lanyue just said with a smile, "I''m tired. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    "Stop!" Azatu is more angry, "don''t think you have him behind you, you can be confident. I tell you, he is the Minister of Donglan, and can''t go through fire and water for you. The only man you can and should rely on is the master of the country."


    "Oh, I can''t listen to you any more." From the back of the corridor, a beautiful figure appeared. Shi Shi ran came with a sarcastic smile. "I''ve seen a lot of cheeky people, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen such cheeky people as the Lord of the kingdom. When people refuse to marry you, they bully and lure you. They use both hard and soft methods, and they threaten and intimidate you. There''s nothing unusual in the world."


    As soon as azatu saw Princess Jiangxia come out, his face turned black and became a pot bottom. He had seen this princess''s eloquence for a long time, because he was not sure that he would win the attack on Yueshi, and even if he managed to attack, he would lose a lot of money. So he coaxed he lanyue with patience and hoped that she would marry him, Unexpectedly, this kind of words were listened to by this tricky little princess, and her face suddenly couldn''t hang, "Princess Jiangxia, don''t think you have an elder brother, the native doesn''t dare to move you."


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said, "who can''t talk big? What''s more, even if my brother is not here, my princess will easily win over the warriors of your country. Have you forgotten so soon? "


    Azatu''s chest aches with anger. The woman she likes likes Bai Li Changqing, and she is ridiculed by Bai Li Changqing''s sister mercilessly. Bai Li Changqing, who is an eyesore, vows not to be a human being.


    He lanyue caught a glimpse of the killing intention in azatu''s eyes and said coldly: "no matter what the situation is, no matter what the fate is, our king will not marry you. The Lord will die as soon as possible."


    Seeing he lanyue''s resolute expression, azatu''s eyes shot the same light as a cold arrow, and a hundred Li snow saw the shape with a smile, "doesn''t the Lord always look down on women? Now why rush to ask her majesty to marry you? If you spread your duplicity, I''m afraid you will lose all the dignity of Asahi. "


    "You?" If not in Donglan palace, azatu would like to teach Baili Changqing, a arrogant sister who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, a cruel smile, "Princess Jiangxia, remember to tell your brother, whether it''s Yueshi or helanyue, I''m going to decide azatu. It''s a corpse, and I''m going to marry the Lord''s tent."


    With that, he left them and went away. Baili Xue blinked her eyes and looked at sister Yue. She found that sister Yue, who had always been calm and calm, was pale, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowning. A shallow worry passed by.


    Sister Yue is a heroine. What arrogant cruel words have you never heard? It''s impossible to react like this because of azatu''s anger. Is it really because of his brother?


    Azatu keeps saying that sister Yue likes her brother. Is that true? However, his brother is indifferent. Bailixue has never seen him show his due interest in women. He only vaguely remembers that his brother once played a piece of "Moonrise".


    The moon is bright, and the staff is outstanding. It''s easy and quiet.


    Is this song my brother''s free will or does it mean something?


    If it means something, will it be sister Yue?


    Seeing that Xueer was in a daze, he lanyue knew that azatu''s words had aroused her suspicions. He immediately gave a faint smile and refused to say: "those words just now were just nonsense from azatu''s anger. Don''t get me wrong. There is no real relationship between me and King Jiangxia. I once swore that before Yue was strong enough not to be afraid of any foreign enemies, Never think about your children''s affairs. "


    Bai Lixue knows that sister Yue is a brave female, and she does what she says. The beautiful moon is better than the man. She laughs playfully, "I understand, sister Yue doesn''t need to explain."


    Helan Yue restrain heart astringent ran, "today a duel, the princess must also tired, early back to the house to rest."


    After they left, a tall and straight figure in gorgeous clothes appeared in no one''s place, with a hook on the corner of his lips and a deep smile on the bottom of his eyes?

 Chapter 358

    Although Princess De is also old and lusty, she can hardly win the favor of the Empress Dowager in the beautiful harem, but her situation is much better than that of the marginalized Princess Chun. First, she has a clever Princess Daiyang, which is the emperor''s favorite princess. Second, she is the Empress Dowager''s niece, so she is not favored, But these two reasons make her position in the harem still stable.


    The story of North Vietnam''s peace has spread all over the capital, and all the harem knows about it. However, as the mother of the right-age Princess Daiyang, Princess De is not worried. The emperor dotes on Daiyang so much that she is willing to marry far away?


    To say the least, even if the emperor is willing, the Empress Dowager can''t pass the pass. The emperor''s benevolence and filial piety naturally won''t make the Empress Dowager sad. Therefore, Princess De is not in a hurry. There are so many people to choose from. No matter whose turn it is, it''s not her baby daughter''s turn.


    But the world is like this, bad luck will always give you a fatal blow when you are most proud and most beautiful, and make you unprepared.


    As soon as the reception banquet for the envoys of various countries was over, Princess Defei learned the news that Princess Jiangxia, who had the highest voice for marriage, had refused to propose marriage to North Vietnam. The emperor had no choice but to marry Princess Daiyang to North Vietnam.


    Hearing the news, Princess De, if struck by lightning, is in a hurry to see the emperor. However, she has a big problem. The emperor has a rest in Zihua palace, which is the new imperial concubine Ning. No one can disturb her unless summoned by the oracle.


    It''s said that the fox spirit newly recruited by the emperor is delicate and beautiful. His eyebrows are like ink painting and his spirit is like autumn water. As soon as he appears on the stage, he immediately captures all men''s hearts.


    Such a woman is the natural enemy of other women, especially the old imperial concubine such as de Fei, who is regarded as a thorn in the flesh.


    Moreover, it was precisely because of the high-profile entrance of the princess of North Vietnam that the emperor could not choose a minister''s daughter as a princess to marry to North Vietnam. The most important thing was a princess. In this way, the range of choices was greatly reduced, which endangered Daiyang''s situation.


    A few years ago, Princess Duanyang left Beijing to marry. She was still in Jiangxia in Donglan, but she died in half a year. Princess Wan was so sad that she lost her heart. With such a lesson, how could Princess de allow her only daughter to marry far away?


    Don''t see the emperor, de imperial concubine is anxious to turn round, in the heart Ning imperial concubine that fox fox spirit that flatters the emperor scolded a thousand times still don''t Jie Qi.


    Reminded by the maid, the princess suddenly remembered that there was a great God in the harem, her aunt, the Empress Dowager. For today''s plan, I''m afraid only the Empress Dowager can save Daiyang.


    Before it''s too late, Princess de rushed to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, but aunt Zheng said that the Empress Dowager was worshiping the Buddha. During the period of worshiping the Buddha, she didn''t see anyone.


    In recent years, the Empress Dowager began to study Buddhism and devote herself to Buddhism. Every three or five years, she would invite eminent monks to teach in the CI Ning palace. If there was no urgent matter, the Empress Dowager did not dare to disturb her aunt.


    After waiting restlessly for an hour, the Empress Dowager in plain make-up came out of the small Buddhist hall slowly, calm and calm, with clear eyes and a string of shining beads in her hands.


    As soon as she saw the empress dowager, she fell on her knees and cried, "aunt, please help Daiyang."


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager was surprised by her sudden action. She asked aunt Zheng to help her up. "What''s the matter with Daiyang? Take your time. "


    In a word, Dai Yang must not go to North Vietnam to make peace.

 Chapter 359

    Knowing that the Empress Dowager had always loved her clever granddaughter, Daiyang, she played the family card and carried out the tragic story of Princess Duanyang''s unfortunate death in order to impress the Empress Dowager and let her old man come forward to stop it.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, "when the two countries are married, they should have contacts with each other. Since the other side married a princess, we can''t marry any lower."


    According to the etiquette of Donglan, a higher level is needed to welcome guests. The prince is more and more in the north, and the prince xuanyuanjue is the one sent by Donglan.


    North Vietnam married a princess. According to the ceremony, Donglan should marry a princess back. If there is no suitable princess, she must be a princess at least. Moreover, since Anning princess is a real princess, it is difficult for Donglan to muddle through with an honorary princess.


    Aunt Zheng said: "but at present, there are no suitable princesses in the major Pro Prince''s houses. They can barely find a few, and their qualifications are really poor. It''s hard to be chosen by their relatives."


    The Empress Dowager naturally knew that if she didn''t, she would have to marry Daiyang.


    Seeing the situation, Princess De quickly said, "I don''t know the empress dowager, but there happens to be a suitable age princess in the Jiangxia palace. Moreover, today, North Vietnam also says that what they want to marry is Jiangxia princess."


    Princess Jiangxia? The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and fell into the memory, "the sister of Jiangxia King Baili Changqing? The child has grown up? "


    "Yes, it''s said that Lin jing''en had the elegant demeanor of that year. She was a gorgeous beauty," she said


    Lin Jingen, born in the state of Lin, is a famous beauty in Donglan. At that time, countless men were attracted by her demeanor. After she married into Baili mansion, I don''t know how many men were heartbroken.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s silence, Princess De''s heart was worried, and she added a fire, "aunt, you watched the child grow up. She has been weak since she was a child. She was always suffering from three diseases and five disasters when she was a child, and she almost didn''t come here several times. I''m worried about her when I was a mother. If you let her marry far away and not acclimatized, in case she would end up with the same result as Duanyang, How do you want me to live? "


    The Empress Dowager''s face seemed to be relaxed, and she quickly added firewood. "Then Princess Jiangxia is different. She was born in a general family. She has been practicing martial arts since she was young. She is strong and healthy. She has no such worries. She is the best choice. Aunt, you can''t just watch Daiyang suffer."


    Of course, the Empress Dowager knew her niece''s character and didn''t believe her completely. She gave aunt Zheng a wink. Aunt Zheng understood and went out quietly.


    In the face of Princess De''s bitter pleading, the Empress Dowager did not easily express her position. Instead, she said, "well, you go back to the Palace first, and let the mourning family think about it."


    Where is Princess de willing to go? Maybe after thinking about it, the emperor''s edict was issued, and everything was irreparable. He said urgently, "aunt, the emperor says that he will give a reply to North Vietnam tomorrow. We don''t have much time left."


    Princess De''s intention is very obvious, that is to let the Empress Dowager immediately put pressure on the emperor, forcing Princess Jiangxia to make peace.


    The Empress Dowager is still slowly turning the Buddhist beads in her hand. She is so anxious that she wants to take the Empress Dowager to Zihua palace and force the emperor to agree to let Princess Jiangxia go to make peace. Only in this way can her heart settle down.


    It wasn''t long before aunt Zheng came back and said something in the Empress Dowager''s ear. The Empress Dowager''s face became dignified, and she was surprised.

 Chapter 360

    The Empress Dowager glanced at the princess and said, "you don''t want Daiyang to marry far away. The AI family can understand. It''s just that you are hiding such important things. How can the AI family help you?"


    Jiang is really old and spicy, and Princess De''s face is chatty. She understands that her aunt blames her for not telling Princess Jiang Xia the truth about holding the imperial edict of marriage autonomy.


    Having said that, Princess de was still dissatisfied and said, "so what? The emperor is the king and she is the minister. If the king wants the minister to die, all the ministers have to die. What''s wrong with getting married? This is not to let her die, or to marry North Vietnam as the crown princess, but the supreme glory, where wronged her? "


    The more she said it, the more outrageous it was. The Empress Dowager''s face fell down and said, "your daughter is a daughter. Other people''s daughter is not a daughter. Your daughter is suffering when she marries in North Vietnam. Other people''s daughter is the supreme glory. The king of Jiangxia is a sister. She must be like a pearl and a treasure, so they are willing to marry far away? You can say this kind of nonsense without distinguishing right from wrong? You see for yourself, how can you have the style of Princess de? "


    After being reprimanded by the empress dowager, Princess de had to shut her mouth and whispered: "what my aunt taught me is that I was just in a hurry and asked my aunt..."


    "All right!" The Empress Dowager frowned and interrupted, "I''ve told you many times. In the palace, there are only the Empress Dowager and Princess De, no aunt or niece."


    "The Empress Dowager''s instruction is in my heart," she said


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s eyes slightly narrowed, she was silent. Princess de did not dare to speak any more. She made many mistakes, but it was absolutely impossible for her to marry Daiyang out. The situation was urgent. Even if she offended the Empress Dowager now and had flesh and blood, she could make up for it in the future, but if it was an imperial edict, it would be irreparable.


    There was a burst of crying outside. The Empress Dowager frowned. Who dares to make trouble in the palace?


    Before aunt Zheng went out to have a look, she saw Princess Daiyang running in with tears on her face. As soon as she saw the empress dowager, she rushed into her arms and cried bitterly, "grandma, Daiyang doesn''t want to leave you. She wants to be with you all her life..."


    Princess Daiyang is the most favored princess in the palace. She is the same age as Princess Jiangxia. She is beautiful and charming. Although she is not as beautiful as Princess Jiangxia, she is cute and cute. She is very popular with the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager gently patted Princess Daiyang''s head and said in a soft voice: "silly child, well, what do you do with such words?"


    Daiyang buried his head in front of the empress dowager, crying lovingly, "my father wants Daiyang to marry to North Vietnam, but Daiyang doesn''t dare to disobey his father''s order. It''s just that Daiyang can''t bear you. Her granddaughter only wants to be with you all her life, and she doesn''t want to go anywhere..."


    Daiyang''s eyes turned red when she saw her pink makeup. The Empress Dowager was deeply distressed and thought about it for a long time. She finally said to Aunt Zheng, "go to Zihua palace and ask the emperor to come here. Besides, it''s said that Princess Jiangxia will come to the palace and mourn for her."


    "Yes, my servant."


    As long as the Empress Dowager is willing to come forward, Princess Jiangxia will go or not.


    Daiyang raised his face and said naively, "does the emperor''s grandmother want Princess Jiangxia to marry to North Vietnam?"


    The Empress Dowager cut Li Daiyang''s hair and said lovingly, "who can''t let go of your granddaughter?"


    Dai Yang''s face immediately appeared a happy smile, hugged the empress dowager, cried and laughed, "great, so that the granddaughter can be with the emperor''s grandmother forever."


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to smile and say, "well, well, your grandmother''s head has been shaken by you."


    Daiyang''s eyes were full of sweet smiles. "I know that the emperor''s grandmother loves her granddaughter the most. Granddaughter wishes the emperor''s grandmother to live forever and enjoy the life of Nanshan."


    "Isn''t that an old goblin?" Although the Empress Dowager didn''t like her niece, Defei, she loved Daiyang very much. As long as Daiyang cried and made a scene, the Empress Dowager would give up her arms and surrender.


    "Goblins! The goblins written in the book by the emperor''s grandmother are all immortals. They are just as beautiful as the emperor''s grandmother. " When Daiyang saw that her goal had arrived, she was in full bloom. While coaxing the emperor''s grandmother to be happy, she secretly gave her mother a proud look.


    The Empress Dowager could not laugh or cry. She said angrily, "you girl, your mouth is always like honey!"


    Princess de was also relieved. She knew that Daiyang could achieve her goal by crying here, so she didn''t have to worry. She forgot to burn Gao Xiang in such a close temple. She was really confused.

 Chapter 361

    Jiangxia palace.


    When Aunt Zheng went to the palace to deliver the Empress Dowager''s oral instruction, Baili Xue was swinging leisurely on the swing frame. After listening to Qi Xin''s report, she raised her eyebrows and said, "the Empress Dowager wants to see me?"


    Qi Xin said: "yes, that aunt is from the palace of CI Ning. She said that Princess Xuan would come to the palace to meet with the Empress Dowager. I wonder if it''s a matter of making peace with her relatives?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "nonsense! Princess Defei is the niece of the Empress Dowager. Seeing that Daiyang is going to marry to North Vietnam, she is unwilling to move out of this great God. "


    Sure enough, it didn''t go so well. Princess de was not willing to wait for her death. She would try her best to marry her baby daughter.


    Qi Xin is not angry. "The princess has the imperial edict of marriage autonomy. As long as the princess doesn''t want to, no one can help. At this time, what does the Empress Dowager want? Do you want to force the princess? "


    Baili snow jumped down from the swing, embroidered shoes fell silent, self mocked: "a person you have never met, suddenly want to see you, nine times out of ten is not a good thing, this sentence is really eternal truth ah."


    "When is it? Is the princess still in the mood to laugh Qixin didn''t expect that when she got the emperor''s imperial edict, a big Buddha came out again. The princess was right. The surname of Jiangshan is Xuanyuan, but it''s not Baili. Her daughter is a treasure. Other people''s daughters are all grass mustard. I wish the king had ordered them to go to the soup and fire to die, and they had to be willing. It''s ridiculous.


    "What should we do now?"


    Bai Lixue said with ease: "don''t worry. It''s easier to deal with the Empress Dowager than to get the imperial edict, isn''t it?"


    "It was." Qixin is very proud to see the princess''s high spirited face. Now the princess has become the most envied woman in the capital. In marriage affairs, she can marry if she wants to, and she can''t marry if she doesn''t want to. No one can force her. How lucky is the princess to marry a man whose parents have never met?


    When Aunt Zheng saw Princess Jiangxia, her eyes also flashed by. What kind of beauty she had never seen in the palace for many years, she had to admit that the beauty of Princess Jiangxia was extraordinary, the soul of peach blossom in March, the rhyme of lotus in June, the purity of Chrysanthemum in autumn in September, and the purity of plum blossom in October. It was a miracle that it perfectly fit into a girl.


    "I have seen the princess." Aunt Zheng is very lucky.


    "Don''t be polite, aunt." Bai Lixue looked lazy and said slowly, "my aunt has worked hard all the way. I''m glad to have tea."


    "No, the Empress Dowager is still waiting in the palace. The princess should follow her maidservant into the palace as soon as possible." Aunt Zheng was surprised to see the princess''s loose face.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to be cheated by her lazy appearance, but aunt Zheng, who reads countless people, can''t. If she doesn''t guess wrong, the princess already knows what the Empress Dowager calls her to do, so she has such a lukewarm attitude.


    Although it is disrespectful, it also reflects the frankness and fortitude of Princess Jiangxia. Princess Daiyang is different from Princess Daiyang. Princess Daiyang is spoiled and may not be suitable for marriage. However, the reputation of Princess Jiangxia has spread all over the capital. Her intelligence and brilliance are unparalleled. She is indeed the best candidate for marriage.


    Baili Xueman took a casual look at Aunt Zheng. She said with a smile: "then please lead the way for me."


    Seeing such a princess, aunt Zheng sighed. I''m afraid the matter of today''s Ci Ning palace is a little tricky.

 Chapter 362

    As soon as Bai Lixue, who is well versed in geomantic omen, came in, he found that the center of the palace, the center of the emperor''s pole, is a tall square palace with red bricks, that is, the main hall of the palace, It seems that the people who were in charge of the construction of CI Ning Palace at the beginning were not only proficient in Feng Shui, but also had a good understanding of the rules.


    Although it''s hot in midsummer, the palace seems to be another world. It''s full of green trees and green water. It''s not only free from the heat of summer, but also very quiet.


    The bright sunlight falls through the faint trees and turns into a gentle and cool spot. The wind in the palace of CI Ning not only does not sweep a heat wave, but also brings the softness of spring and the coolness of autumn. It is like the breath of lovers, gentle as water, a wisp of wind, and the cherry blossom rain like snow and feather in the air, like a dream.


    This paradise is completely different from the outside world. It not only perfectly demonstrates the majestic and majestic atmosphere of the Imperial City, but also contains the elegance and purity of the four seasons like spring.


    Aunt Zheng and Princess Jiangxia walk in the walls of the palace to observe her reaction. When a young girl like her first sees the unparalleled and shocking scenery of the palace, she is often surprised and embarrassed. Some even scream, chirp and get excited.


    But the princess around her was indifferent, not only indifferent, but also transparent, with clarity and clarity.


    Aunt Zheng guessed that the princess could understand the Fengshui position of the palace? The construction of CI Ning palace is guided by eminent monks. Few people can understand it, not to mention the young girl of Jiangxia''s age?


    "Aunt!" Bai Lixue suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts aunt Zheng''s meditation. She busily collects her thoughts and raises her eyes to the elegant smiling eyes of the princess.


    Aunt Zheng is an old lady beside the Empress Dowager. Although she is a member of the Imperial Palace, she is calm, experienced and supported by the Empress Dowager. Therefore, all the concubines, princesses and princesses in the harem dare not despise her. On the contrary, they all show great respect for her. However, aunt Zheng is not proud of her favor. She pays great attention to the difference between the superior and the inferior, and never goes beyond her duty, The Empress Dowager relied more on her.


    But I don''t know why, at this time, in the face of the princess''s gentle smile like spring breeze, aunt Zheng''s heart tightened for no reason. She was not as calm as before when she faced a young girl.


    The princess was clearly smiling, and she was so beautiful and soft, but aunt Zheng felt a chill from the winter very clearly, and looked down slightly, "what do you want from the princess?"


    Bai Lixue saw the alert in aunt Zheng''s eyes and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask aunt. I don''t know what happened when the Empress Dowager suddenly summoned her? I am young and ignorant. If I can make some preparations in advance, I will not be rash in my words and deeds later and bump into her


    The princess''s words were very polite, but aunt Zheng was afraid. Suddenly, the Empress Dowager felt that it might not be a wise choice for her to marry Princess Daiyang instead of Princess Jiangxia. She said with a proper smile, "what the princess said is true, but the maid is just a servant. How dare you guess the master''s mind at will? But the princess doesn''t have to worry. The Empress Dowager is always kind. She especially likes you younger generation. The princess doesn''t have to be restrained. "

 Chapter 363

    The people around the Empress Dowager are sure to have a city government. They are impeccable in everything they do and talk about. Baili Xue suddenly has some expectations. How is the Empress Dowager going to deal with herself? Is she going to use emotion, reason, coercion and inducement, both hard and soft?


    In the inner hall, there is a curl of sandalwood floating inside, a sense of purification and clarity that cleanses the soul and washes away the dust.


    The Empress Dowager was sitting at the top of the table. Her face was hale and hearty. She didn''t wear the colorful Phoenix robe, which symbolized her noble status. Instead, she was dressed in plain clothes. In her hands, she turned a string of bright green gem beads. At first glance, she looked like a kind and amiable neighbor''s milk, but she got closer, You will clearly feel the elegant momentum of a country''s empress dowager.


    Aunt Zheng quietly came forward and whispered in the Empress Dowager''s ear, "empress dowager, Princess Jiangxia has arrived."


    The Empress Dowager stopped turning the beads on her hand, slowly opened her eyes, and looked up and down at the new figure in the capital.


    Baili snow step forward, leisurely mouth, "Jiangxia Baili snow see empress dowager."


    "Come here quickly, let AI Jia have a good look!" The Empress Dowager''s voice was unexpectedly warm and gentle.


    The Empress Dowager is so amiable, but Bai Lixue has a big alarm in her heart. When dealing with the Royal people, don''t be fooled by their approachable and pleasant appearance, or you will jump into the pit they dug in advance and become a fool who will help them count money even if they sell it.


    A hundred miles of snow came obediently, and the deep eyes of the Empress Dowager settled down on her. The princess did not say anything wrong, but there was indeed a shadow of Lin Jing en, but it was different from Lin Jing - en. At the beginning, Lin Jing - en was quiet and introverted. Her beautiful and elegant perfume lily was fragrant and fragrant. It''s more like the colorful and charming peony, with its sharp edge and open look. A pair of beautiful eyes are like stars, clear spring water, which makes people unconsciously attracted by her and lose their mind.


    "It''s a lovely child. I really like it when I watch it." The Empress Dowager took Bai Lixue''s hand and motioned to sit down beside her. She took off a precious emerald bracelet from her hand and put it on Bai Lixue''s white wrist.


    "This bracelet has been with the mourners since they entered the palace. It has been 50 years now. It''s already part of the mourners'' body. I never wanted to take it down. But today, there''s such a lovely girl. The mourners are so happy that they want to come to the palace. Apart from it, there''s nothing more suitable for you."


    If ordinary people had been treated so sincerely by the respected empress dowager of a country, they would have been moved to tears. They could not have died in return. They would have no regrets if they married for her granddaughter or died for her granddaughter.


    But Bai Lixue had already seen the hypocrisy, selfishness and impudence of the Royal people. She was not moved at all. She allowed the Empress Dowager to put the polished bracelet with her body temperature on her hand, just smiling, "thank you for your reward."


    The Empress Dowager took Bai Lixue''s bracelet and looked at it again. She was very satisfied with it. She said with a smile to Aunt Zheng, "you see, it''s still a good thing for a young girl to wear such a green and watery thing."


    Aunt Zheng said with a smile: "I think it''s better for the Empress Dowager to wear such things after years of precipitation."

 Chapter 364

    The Empress Dowager continued to smile, "you, ah, will make the AI family happy. The AI family is already an old woman. I never thought of taking off the bracelet that I had worn for 50 years. Today, when I saw this girl, I suddenly had this idea. The beautiful jade was given to me. The bracelet was handed over to this girl, which is also a matter of concern for the AI family."


    Bailixue coldly looks at their master and servant''s acting in unison. She just tells herself that the Empress Dowager is so generous to her that she should be grateful. The next step is to go through fire and water. She is willing to marry for the Empress Dowager''s baby granddaughter.


    At this point, the play will come to a perfect end. In the middle of the play, there may be some moving and tear jerking episodes. The Empress Dowager will not fight but subdue people''s soldiers, and her quiet and skillful skills can be seen.


    When Aunt Zheng mentioned the past, the Empress Dowager was a little sad, so she whispered: "I remember that this bracelet was worn by the Empress Dowager when she entered the palace. At that time, I also remember what the Empress Dowager said. The jade used in this bracelet was very exquisite. I carefully selected the lucky women in the five elements and went to pick jade in the water on a moonlit night, The shimmering jade is particularly dazzling in the moonlight. Therefore, the bracelet is round and transparent, full of green, full of aura, and can ward off evil spirits. It will protect the Empress Dowager''s wealth and well-being in her life. Now, it seems that what the Empress Dowager said is really effective. "


    Referring to Mrs. Tai, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help wiping her tears and said kindly: "this bracelet really has aura. In those years, Mrs. Tai asked the master to open it. When she met with misfortune, she turned it into good fortune. In this life of AI family, it contributed a lot. Now the old bone of AI family can''t be used. Baili girl is still so young. Wearing it, it will bless you a safe life."


    Baili girl? How kind is that? Facing crocodile''s tears, Baili Xue just turned the green bracelet on her hands and said, "empress dowager, is this bracelet really so magical?"


    The Empress Dowager was not worried when she saw that Baili snow didn''t jump into the pit. "Of course, if it hadn''t been for the protection of this bracelet, the mourning family would have been under the nine springs."


    Bai Lixue sneers in her heart. If she can ascend the post of Empress Dowager with one bracelet, the jade shop doors will be crowded out, and every jade bracelet will be sold at a sky high price. Is it easy to cheat her youth?


    There are so many bracelets of their own, even a lot of Qi heart. When it comes to master Kaiguang, who can compare with master Xuanen?


    Clearly save the mind to let others go out to die, but also hypocritical not to mention it, play tricks to let the other party take the initiative to mention it, all face inside, when others are stupid?


    Facing the expectant eyes of the empress dowager, Bai Lixue pretended to be a fool and said, "the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old. She has a deep blessing. Even the bracelet you have worn is full of Buddha light."


    See hundred Li Snow''s attention all put on the bracelet, don''t mention the matter of gratitude at all, the Empress Dowager can''t help but some angry, this wench how so not on the road?


    Aunt Zheng said that when she saw the words, the princess just enjoyed the bracelet on her wrist. She didn''t mean to go down with the trend at all, so she coughed and reminded, "princess, you haven''t been grateful yet!"


    Bai Lixue was very surprised, "Shane? Didn''t I thank the Empress Dowager just now? Would you like to thank me again? "


    Aunt Zheng choked at once. She could wake up a sleeping person, but she couldn''t wake up a pretending sleeping person. She gave the Empress Dowager a look in her eyes. The princess was very ghost and hard to deal with.

 Chapter 365

    Of course, the Empress Dowager also saw it and said with a smile: "girl Baili, don''t listen to her, so is ah Ju. Girl Baili didn''t expect that Baili Xue turned a blind eye to the Empress Dowager''s frown, and even turned a deaf ear to her sighs. She just looked at the beautiful bracelet and said," empress dowager, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. "


    How could the Empress Dowager let her go so easily? Isn''t that a long time of emotional drama in vain¡° AI''s family has always been cold here. When you come, AI''s family is very happy. Talk with AI''s family more often! "


    Bai Lixue said cleverly, "OK, what does the Empress Dowager want to say?"


    The Empress Dowager realized that it was impossible for her to propose the issue of amiability, so she took the initiative and said with a kind smile, "girl, you are not young. When you were your age, I was already serving the emperor in the palace."


    Bai Lixue looked envious. "The Empress Dowager is really a blessed person. In fact, I also want to serve the former Emperor, but the former Emperor has already ascended bliss. I really don''t have that blessing."


    The Empress Dowager was almost choked to death by her own saliva. She coughed repeatedly. Aunt Zheng, who was stunned, came to comfort the Empress Dowager.


    This little princess has a strong mouth. She evades the important words and deliberately talks about things. But she can''t cure her disrespect to the former Emperor because her words are full of respect and sincerity from the heart. The Empress Dowager can''t punish her severely just because she said this.


    The little princess, who seems to be a dandy, but is actually very smart, came over and mended the knife in time. "What''s the matter with you, Empress Dowager? Did I make you angry by saying something wrong? Although you are highly respected and kind, if I say something wrong, please don''t let me know because I''m young and ignorant. I''ll feel uneasy. "


    be of noble character and high prestige? Kind and generous? These two high hats were given to the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager talk about making peace? Aunt Zheng had just begun to appreciate the power of Princess Jiangxia. She seemed to be careless, but in fact she went step by step, forcing the Empress Dowager not to open her mouth.


    Such a princess makes aunt Zheng fully understand why there are so many women in the world, and only she can get the privilege of independent marriage.


    It took a long time for the Empress Dowager to calm down. She realized that she despised the enemy too much. She immediately gave a smile and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t met such an interesting girl like you for a long time. I''m a little excited."


    Baili snow suddenly realized, and then offered herself: "so it is. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t think I''m noisy, I''ll come to the palace every day to talk with you, OK?"


    If you go to the palace every day, the granddaughter of the mourning family will have to marry far away. The Empress Dowager thinks that how can she be led by the nose by a little girl?


    It''s the princess''s natural duty to marry and experience. But this time, it''s a disgraceful thing for the royal family to let the daughter of a courtier marry instead of a suitable age princess. It''s also easy to chill the courtiers'' hearts. Some high sounding reasons must be used to whitewash it. For example, the princess, who knows the truth, voluntarily married a poor princess to share the king''s worries, which is comparable to Wang Zhaojun in history.

 Chapter 366

    The Empress Dowager can''t force, at least can''t let people feel that she is forcing, no matter the princess is active or forced, she seems to have to be voluntary, otherwise people will laugh at Xuanyuan royal family and force a princess who has the right of marriage autonomy to marry far away.


    The Empress Dowager leads the topic to the way she wants without any trace. "Girl, you have been in Beijing for more than half a year. Are you used to living in Beijing?"


    Bai Lixue''s smart eyes turned and said with a smile, "I''m so used to it. Even my servant girl said that since I came to the capital, I''ve become much more beautiful. It''s really my lucky place. My biggest wish is to live in the capital all my life."


    Bailixue doesn''t play the card according to the common sense. She turns the road set by the Empress Dowager into a mess. The Empress Dowager almost can''t take it. Aunt Zheng is right. The girl is big and difficult, but the Empress Dowager is heartbroken at the thought of Daiyang''s tearful appearance. She is determined that no matter how hard it is to bite bailixue''s bone, she will bite it.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "that''s good. The capital has always been the best geomantic treasure land in a country, not only in Donglan, but also in other countries."


    Bai Lixue knew that she was secretly changing her concept, and continued to pretend to be confused: "the Empress Dowager has seen a lot of things, and her words can''t be wrong. Although I haven''t seen the capital of other countries, the capital of Donglan is so prosperous and beautiful, with outstanding people. I don''t think there will be any other capital in the world better than our imperial capital. Are you right, Empress Dowager?"


    The Empress Dowager can''t say any more. It''s obviously inappropriate for her to say that other capitals are better than her own. Isn''t that a way to increase the ambition of others and destroy her prestige?


    It can be said that other capitals are worse than our own. How can we successfully coax the little princess to a bad place?


    The Empress Dowager frowned deeper and deeper. She hadn''t met such a difficult role for many years. She didn''t expect that Princess Jiangxia was so young, but the Taoist line was so deep. She sighed and changed her voice. "When I saw you, I thought that there was a granddaughter in the mourning family, who was about your age, but she was far behind when compared with you."


    Can''t help but get to the point? Bai Lixue''s sneer deepened under her eyes and asked, "is the Empress Dowager talking about Princess Daiyang?"


    Seeing that Bai Lixue didn''t pretend to be confused this time, she began to go on the way. The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, pretending to be worried and said: "the granddaughter of AI family has been weak since she was a child and suffered from three diseases and five disasters. A few years ago, she just went to the Jiuxian temple to pray and came back with a serious illness. Since then, she dare not let her go out of the palace any more."


    Is princess Daiyang so weak? Bai Lixue, however, heard that the princess was deeply favored and indulged, but never heard that she was so weak.


    Facing the Empress Dowager who tried to impress her with her grandparents and grandchildren, Bai Lixue was confused and said, "I heard that master Xuanen of the nine immortals temple has profound magic power and is omnipotent. Anyone who prays sincerely will be able to achieve what he wants. Princess Daiyang will be seriously ill when she comes back. Is it because the princess is not sincere enough that the Buddha will commit a crime?"


    This time, the Empress Dowager was drinking tea. Bai Lixue was talking nonsense. Her mouth was full of water, and she almost choked to death. She coughed again and again, and her tears came out.


    Aunt Zheng was shocked and rushed forward. She patted the Empress Dowager on the back and wiped her tears. "Empress dowager, please slow down."

 Chapter 367

    Bai Lixue pretended to help the Empress Dowager get along with her anger. When the Empress Dowager got along with her anger, she slowly said, "I think the princess should go to the nine immortals Temple several times, fast in plain clothes, pray devoutly and the Buddha is merciful. She will certainly forgive her."


    The corners of the Empress Dowager''s mouth began to twitch, and her smile gradually faded away from her kindness. "Yes, I think you''re right, too."


    Hundred Li snow see in the eye, lip Cape dark hook, finally can''t play down, want to figure poor dagger see? He turned a blind eye to the coldness in the eyes of the Empress Dowager and talked leisurely, "speaking of master Xuanen, I was lucky to meet him once. I also heard him talk about the Sutra once. I remember one of them was that I didn''t know much about the old, the young and the young. Later, I asked the master and found out that all the people in the world were the people of the emperor, If the emperor loves the people like a son, he can live and work in peace and contentment all over the world


    In the face of Bai Lixue''s insinuation, the Empress Dowager gave a faint smile, "the emperor naturally loves the people like a son, but only the emperor''s fraternity is far from enough. It''s the people''s duty to be filial first and share the worries for your father. Only when you are kind to the people, can you live and work in peace forever, otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    Aunt Zheng was afraid that once the princess opened her mouth, she didn''t know where to take the topic. In order to keep the topic correct, she quickly echoed: "what the Empress Dowager said is that the emperor is wise and wise, always ruling the country with benevolence and filial piety, getting close to loyal and filial officials, and staying away from disloyal and unfilial officials. This is the right way."


    Dare not love for Daiyang and pro, do not want to die for your Xuanyuan family, became disloyal and unfilial courtier? Bai Lixue smiles coldly and moves the topic away. "Listening to the Empress Dowager and her aunt is better than reading for ten years. Bai Lixue has been taught."


    She said that she would be taught, but she didn''t mean to take any practical action. This tricky little girl is too difficult to deal with. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to play Tai Chi with her anymore. She said frankly, "you are as old as the granddaughter of AI family. AI family really likes you. It''s better to let the queen accept you as a adopted daughter. In this way, you are also the granddaughter of AI family. What do you think?"


    Many people have said that they like themselves, even queen Xue once said, but we must not take the "like" of such a high-ranking population seriously.


    Their charity like love, there must be a purpose, often "like you" is not the point, the sentence after "like" is the point, not to deceive you to sacrifice yourself, or to deceive you to die willingly. Baili Xue has a deep understanding of this.


    Bai Lixue blinks her eyes. It seems that the Empress Dowager has made clear all her own affairs, including her inexplicable affair with the prince. It turns out that she doesn''t want to marry the prince because she wants to?


    In order to block her own way, the Empress Dowager asked queen Xue to accept her as her adopted daughter. In this way, the prince became her brother, and she had to break all her illusions and hopes about the prince.


    What''s more, being queen Xue''s adopted daughter and Empress Dowager''s granddaughter is such a great honor that ordinary people can''t dream of. After receiving such a great favor from the royal family, it''s natural for them to marry North Vietnam and avoid criticism from the courtiers.


    Kill two birds with one stone, the Empress Dowager''s wrist is really hot, facing the Empress Dowager''s eyes, Bai Lixue said quietly: "the Empress Dowager likes me so much, I''m really flattered. I almost forget my family name, but I don''t know what the Empress Dowager means


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were shining with satisfaction. "You don''t have to worry about this. The mourning family has its own arrangements."


    Baili snow pick eyebrows, it seems that the protagonist of this play is not only the empress dowager, but also queen Xue.


    Sure enough, after a while, the waiter''s notice rang out, "the queen has arrived."

 Chapter 368

    The reason why the Empress Dowager asks queen Xue to be her assistant is that she thinks that queen Xue will stand in the United Front with herself this time because she knows that the crown princess that queen Xue likes is Xue Lingwei, and Bai Lixue, who came from behind after the invasion, is very popular with the prince.


    Moreover, bailixue is not the daughter of ordinary courtiers, but the sister of jiangxiawang, who holds 300000 cavalry, which greatly increases her weight. According to the current situation, she seems to have become Xue Lingwei''s biggest enemy.


    When Queen Xue came in, she always looked like a phoenix crown and gorgeous clothes. Her eyes were full of awe. "I''ll see my mother and give her my best regards."


    "It''s all a family. You don''t have to be polite The Empress Dowager said slowly.


    The harem has always been a place where power alternates and disputes continue. The enduring power needs constant management and planning in order to maintain its absolute authority. The empress dowager, who has been worshiping Buddhism for many years, has no desire, and only wants to be an old woman with peace of mind. She is no longer as fierce and sharp as she was when she was in the harem.


    This time, for her granddaughter''s sake, she came out of the mountain again, but she met a very hard bone. If she was replaced by another girl, the Empress Dowager would have to follow her will. But this little princess is different. She has the sword of marriage autonomy in her hand, which must be agreed by her.


    The empress dowager, who has reached the age of sixty, is faced with a clever, cunning and resourceful little princess. She is so tired and powerless that she has never been before. She sighs in secret. It''s really daunting.


    Queen Xue''s eyes, like mist, flitted over the snow. She laughed a little and said, "the princess is here, too."


    Baili Xue keenly heard the taste of politeness and alienation from this simple greeting. It seems that the two most respected women in the harem''s palace have the same stand this time, which is to keep themselves away from xuanyuanjue and Donglan.


    Far away from xuanyuanjue completely no problem, but far away from Donglan don''t think about it, a hundred miles of snow lips bend, "see empress."


    Queen Xue, with a graceful smile on her face, sat down under the Empress Dowager. "I don''t know what happened when the Empress Dowager called her ministers and concubines to come here?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t believe that queen Xue didn''t know what the Empress Dowager meant, but these people all had unparalleled acting skills. If they didn''t get their part, they would watch the play quietly.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager was not satisfied with empress Xue''s confusion. She opened her door to the mountain and said, "although the AI family likes Bai Li girl very much, you can''t mess up her generation. If you accept her as an adopted daughter, you will be the granddaughter of the AI family."


    The Empress Dowager''s words were not in the tone of discussion, but in the tone of command without any doubt. Queen Xue held the teacup gracefully in her well maintained hand, with a thoughtful smile on her face, but did not immediately express her position.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager snorted, "queen, didn''t you hear the words of mourning?"


    Empress Xue''s beautiful eyes, like the smoke of spring, were full of waves. With a smile on her lips, she said in a soft voice, "mother, since ancient times, we have to be willing to accept the princess as our adopted daughter, and you also need the princess''s consent."


    Bai Lixue''s lips rise unconsciously. Queen Xue is not as open as Princess Hui. She is more restrained and more intelligent. Although she doesn''t want to threaten Xue Lingwei''s position, she also doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    To set up a strong enemy for the prince is such a stupid thing. The extremely intelligent queen Xue will never do it.


    Queen Xue will not offend the empress dowager, nor will she offend the imperial concubine, nor will she offend her brother. She is good at dealing with all kinds of forces. The Empress Dowager wants her to be a villain, which is just fantastic.


    Bai Lixue suddenly remembers what Fox once said. His mother has been in the harem for more than 20 years. She is not such a little girl as she can understand.

 Chapter 369

    The Empress Dowager was stunned, and the ball was kicked back. She said in a deep voice, "girl Bai Li, the queen likes you very much. Being the Queen''s adopted daughter is a blessing that no one else can ask for. It''s decided by the sad family."


    Is it tempting again? Hundred Li snow smile, "empress dowager, do you like a person, you must accept her as the adopted daughter?"


    Aunt Zheng said with a smile: "princess, you have become the adopted daughter of the queen. After that, the queen will love you very much. It''s fair to say that you don''t have to worry about criticism."


    Bai Lixue was very surprised and said, "since my mother likes me so much and wants to love me so much, why don''t you let me be your daughter-in-law?"


    "Poof!" The Empress Dowager was almost choked to death this time. It seems that she guessed right. Bai Lixue really wanted to marry her grandson, so she refused to marry her. She was too brave to talk about such an obscure and sensitive topic. She didn''t know how to avoid it.


    Even queen Xue was almost choked by Bai Lixue''s words. She covered her chest and coughed. After a while, she came over and said with a smile: "do you want to be the daughter-in-law of our palace?"


    Bai Lixue is surprised to see that these two gods are shocked by their own shocking words. Maybe the palace has never seen people who speak like this but have no brains, right?


    In the face of Queen Xue''s meaningful question, Bai Lixue shakes her head and looks innocent. "I''m just giving you an example. I don''t mean anything else. Please don''t be so thoughtful."


    The Empress Dowager glared at Bai Lixue in tears and laughter. If she hadn''t had to coax her into volunteering, she would have been impatient for such a long time. She frowned and said, "can such examples be cited in disorder? Nonsense


    "Bai Lixue made a slip for a while. Please forgive me!" Bai Lixue wrote lightly.


    Queen Xue looked at the Empress Dowager''s angry and tired face. Even the fine lines on her face were a little deep. She knew that she must have been very tired when she faced Princess Jiangxia.


    In fact, Princess Daiyang married far away, which had no real influence on queen Xue. Although she was forced into the Bureau by the empress dowager, her wisdom could still keep her out of the affair.


    Queen Xue suddenly said with great interest: "the bracelet on the princess''s hand looks familiar. It seems that she has seen it somewhere?"


    Bai Lixue said truthfully: "it was the Empress Dowager who said she liked me very much and just gave it to me."


    It turned out that queen Xue suddenly realized this and said with a smile: "mother is really partial. So many grandchildren are not so lucky, but they are especially partial to the princess..."


    Before queen Xue finished, she suddenly heard a loud noise, followed by a scream, "ah, my bracelet..."


    It turns out that when Aunt Zheng served tea to the princess, she slipped and fell to the ground.


    Bai Lixue, seeing this, rushed to help her, but it was too late. On the contrary, she was brought to the ground by Aunt Zheng. Her arm with a bracelet knocked heavily on the hard white jade ground, and immediately broke into two pieces!


    When Aunt Zheng got up from the ground, the princess was still in love with her precious bracelet, holding the two broken pieces in her palm, with a sad expression on her face.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and the Empress Dowager''s face was very ugly. She said angrily, "Princess Jiangxia, this is a gift from my family. How dare you be so careless? Don''t you pay any attention to mourning at all? "


    Aunt Zheng fell to her knees in a hurry. "Empress Dowager Mingjian, the princess broke the bracelet just to help the maid. The maid knew her mistake and asked the queen Dowager to surrender."


    Bai Lixue is very distressed, "empress dowager, I have great respect for you in my heart. Don''t be angry. I''ll go to find someone to repair the bracelet. There are so many skilled craftsmen in the world. I''m sure I can repair the bracelet as well as before."

 Chapter 370

    The Empress Dowager finally got angry not because she broke her bracelet, but because Bai Lixue was bold and reckless. She was not blind. Aunt Zheng had been working in the palace for decades and never made any mistakes. How could she fall down for no reason? It is clear that Bai Lixue has done something.


    Aunt Zheng herself knows it well, but she has to plead for Baili Xue because the princess has no evidence.


    Queen Xue can see it clearly on one side. She even dares to throw the bracelet given by the empress dowager, which is an attitude. No matter how hard and soft the Empress Dowager is, she will not do anything in vain as she wishes.


    Queen Xue had expected that what the Empress Dowager had planned would not go well. However, she did not expect that it was not so smooth, but it was completely blocked. This little princess is really a master who can''t get oil and salt.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she took out the Empress Dowager''s dignity. "Princess Jiangxia is so disrespectful that she broke the Royal gift. It''s not forgiving for her sin. Come to the mourning house and shut her in the dark room at once."


    Immediately, four strong and strong mothers came to Baili Xue, but Baili Xue said in a high voice: "empress dowager, you don''t know right from wrong, I don''t agree with you."


    The Empress Dowager wanted to force Bai Lixue to give in, so she executed her. Unexpectedly, Bai Lixue was quick to put a charge of "not distinguishing right from wrong, dealing with injustice" on her head. How could she easily accept such slander? Displeasure way: "Ai Jia how don''t distinguish right and wrong, handle affairs unjustly?"


    Bai Lixue said, "just now, everyone saw that the situation is critical. I broke the bracelet just to save my aunt. Aunt Zheng is old and brittle. If she broke her arm or leg, she might be paralyzed. Aunt Zheng is the Empress Dowager''s personal servant. It must suit your heart to serve her. But if she can''t get up from now on, she can''t serve the Empress Dowager, It''s hard for the Empress Dowager to find a servant like aunt Zheng''s for a while, and she will be unhappy, which will naturally affect the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body. It''s because I think about the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body that I have to go to rescue aunt Zheng. But you don''t reward me, but you have to punish me. How can I be convinced? "


    Bai Lixue''s strong words made the Empress Dowager unable to refute for a moment. She forced out a smile. "Girl, you misunderstood. It''s OK to be a little bit loose when you were a daughter. But if you marry someone later, you have to understand the rules. I want to keep you in the Palace for a few days. I want to send some aunts to teach you the rules and etiquette, Where should I punish you? "


    Can you talk nonsense more than yourself? Bai Lixue had not opened her mouth when she heard a familiar and low alcohol voice, "Princess Jiangxia, the heart of the emperor''s grandmother is so clear that heaven and earth can learn from her. Don''t misunderstand her kindness."


    Queen Xue''s eyebrows were very sharp. As long as there was a princess in the palace, he was always indispensable. Was she so afraid of being wronged?


    She has such a disposition. It''s strange that someone can make her aggrieved. It''s good that she doesn''t let others be aggrieved.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes swept to the broken Bracelet in Xueer''s hand, and his lips slightly raised, "grandson, please say hello to the emperor''s grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager was really tired after playing for a long time. She didn''t have a good way to say, "can I be at ease with my family?"


    "The emperor''s grandmother is as blessed as the East China Sea. What can make the emperor''s grandmother uneasy


    When the Empress Dowager saw that he was coming to protect Baili snow, she sneered, "you are just in time. Just now Princess Jiangxia said that she would be your daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 371

    Just now is amiable "hundred Li wench", now has become the cold "Jiangxia Princess"? It''s faster than turning a book. Baili Xue shrugs her shoulders, waiting for the fox''s reaction.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face showed a trace of joy, but he didn''t know how true or false it was. "Princess, do you really want to marry this palace?"


    Bai Lixue caught a glimpse of the profound meaning in Queen Xue''s eyes and joked: "do I have this idea and I can go back now?"


    "Keke", the Empress Dowager began to cough again. If she didn''t settle down today, how could she face Daiyang''s crying?


    When she is old, her greatest pleasure is the company of these clever grandchildren. She can''t refuse Daiyang heartily, and she doesn''t want to make trouble with Baili Xue any more, because she finds that she can''t get around this little girl. She straightens up her face and is full of humanity: "Princess Jiangxia, it''s time for you Baili family to receive Royal favor, and now it''s time for you to serve the imperial court, Unfortunately, Princess Daiyang was very ill. She told her family to marry Princess Jiangxia to North Vietnam


    Bai Lixue had long expected that after the Empress Dowager couldn''t cajole her, she would definitely press each other strongly. She said faintly, "empress dowager, Prince Murong is not the one I want to marry. I don''t agree."


    "How dare you resist? Want to rebel? " The Empress Dowager trembled with anger and pointed to the snow road.


    Xuanyuanjue said at the right time: "the words of the emperor''s grandmother are different. What the princess said is the true compliance. The emperor''s grandmother doesn''t know. Yesterday, her father just gave the princess a decree of marriage autonomy."


    The Empress Dowager''s tender veil was finally torn off and said angrily, "prince, Daiyang is your sister. How can you not love her for an outsider?"


    No matter how to whitewash peace, ferocious true face will eventually come out, Bai Lixue sneer unceasingly, outsider? When enjoying happiness, there is nothing for outsiders. At the critical moment, outsiders have to die.


    Xuanyuanjue leisurely said: "grandson, but do you want to help me or not? Grandmother Huang, you are not only Daiyang''s grandmother, but also the grandmother of all the people in the world. You can''t ruin your old man''s reputation in order to protect his short life!"


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Xuanyuanjue punted again: "besides, Princess Jiangxia is not an outsider. Since all the people are the sons of her father, her grandson has always regarded her as his wife."


    With this remark, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange and delicate. Baili Xue glared at the damned fox, but he turned a blind eye, with a bewitching smile on his face.


    Queen Xue takes a panoramic view of the interaction between the two, and her eyes are deep. Princess Jiangxia is her wife. What is Wei''er?


    The Empress Dowager was distressed and said, "prince, you should take the overall situation as the most important thing. Don''t be obsessed with beauty and even lose your sense. You don''t even care for your sister. How can you be the crown prince of a country in the future? How to take care of the people in the world? "


    Listen to the meaning of the empress dowager, he has completely become a bewitching beauty of the heart? It''s her grandchildren who are pestering her, not her grandchildren. Bailixue can''t stay any longer and stands up decisively. "According to the etiquette, Donglan should marry Princess Daiyang. Moreover, I believe that Beiyue doesn''t mind waiting for Princess Daiyang to recover. I suddenly feel sick, I''ll leave first. "


    With that, without waiting for the Empress Dowager and queen Xue to speak, Baili Xue turned around and left, determined and not dragging her feet.


    Queen Xue had seen such a scene once before. She was not surprised by the frankness and randomness of Princess Jiangxia. Instead, the Empress Dowager was stunned to see the snow flying away.

 Chapter 372

    "Cher, Cher!" As soon as Bai Lixue came out of the CI Ning palace, the fox followed him, "you wait."


    Bai Lixue turns around indifferently and stares at the Royal Prince who is walking towards him with his clothes on his face, "what do you want?"


    Seeing the hostility in Xueer''s eyes, xuanyuanjue sighed helplessly, "why do you look at this palace with such eyes? It seems that this palace has always been on your side? "


    The Empress Dowager''s behavior made Bai Lixue''s favor for the Royal people drop to the freezing point. She could show her father''s kindness without stint on weekdays, but at the critical moment, she would not hesitate to push others out as a shield.


    Fox bones are flowing Royal noble cold blood, in one continuous line down, and how much better?


    There is only one criterion for him to do anything, that is, whether he is the biggest beneficiary of interests?


    Baili Xue suddenly remembered that when she first saw the fox, the first thought in her mind was that this man was not a good person. Sure enough, she felt that she could not cheat people.


    At this time, Bai Lixue admired his elder brother more and more. Although his elder brother was strict with the soldiers under his command, he always treated his elder brother sincerely and took the lead. 300000 soldiers regarded his elder brother as the soul of the army. They were proud to join the army of the king of Jiangxia. They swore their loyalty to him and never spared any effort.


    "Then what are you after? If you want to accuse me of being rude to your grandmother, you can''t A hundred miles of snow and ice.


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "this palace is not so boring. No matter what you do, this palace thinks you are right and will give you full support."


    Clearly is a good word, but do not know why, from the fox mouth, always feel particularly awkward, a hundred Li snow Mou Guang Yang, "if so, I now want to go out of the palace, you will support me?"


    "Of course!" Xuanyuanjue should be justified, which makes people have no doubt of his sincerity.


    "Good bye then!" Baili snow did not miss, turned and left, the figure soon disappeared in a piece of bricks and tiles.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep and secluded eyes locked on the beautiful shadow floating away for a long time. Looking back, he said calmly to Queen Xue''s calm and complex eyes: "how long has the mother been here?"


    The empress Xue Feng Mou is tiny to coagulate, the vision is a Li, "son Jue, you follow mother later a trip."


    Xuanyuanjue is not surprised, calm, "son minister also has this idea, mother please."


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue saw that the emperor''s son was still as if nothing had happened, and her eyebrows wrinkled. "You should know what the queen mother wants to say to you, right?"


    "Er Chen doesn''t have perspective eyes. If the mother doesn''t say it, how can he know?" Xuanyuanjue''s attitude did not make queen Xue optimistic.


    "Zijue!" The empress Xue''s eyes and eyebrows were angry. Before that, Chunfeng''s smiling gentleness disappeared, showing the empress''s majesty. "The empress mother can tolerate you for many things, and she can also pretend to be deaf and dumb, but your crown princess must be named Xue, which is the bottom line of the Empress mother."


    "Must I?" Xuanyuanjue repeated these two words slowly, her eyes were cold, but she didn''t smile. "Does the empress really think Xue Lingwei is suitable for the position of crown princess?"


    "Wei''er is young, but she is smart and wise. What she lacks is experience and opportunity. No one can face all the crises easily in the beginning." In this regard, Queen Xue is very confident. Recently, the crown prince has been acting more and more wantonly and has his own way. Therefore, she thinks it is necessary to remind the crown prince again about this matter.


    "But the mother should know more clearly that her son''s ministers never pay attention to Xue Lingwei." Xuanyuan Jue is not careful.


    As a queen who has been fighting in the harem for many years, she knows that love is a real luxury for those who are fighting for power and profit.

 Chapter 373

    Seeing the emperor''s absent-minded appearance, Queen Xue''s face was more fierce and warned: "you are the prince of the East Palace, the future ninth five year plan supreme of Donglan. It doesn''t matter who you like or don''t like in your heart. The important thing is that you must consolidate the power and status of the East Palace, otherwise you don''t have the qualification to do what you want."


    "The most important thing is the power and status of the Xue family?" Xuanyuan Jue suddenly added a sentence, eyes in a piece of indifferent without wave.


    "The blood of the Xue family flows from your mother. You are naturally connected with the fate of the Xue family." Queen Xue did not deny, "you have today, the Xue family''s contribution, you should not want to tear down the bridge?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly met her mother''s eyes, and her words cooled queen Xue''s back. "If one day, the children''s minister and Xue''s family must choose one of the two, how would the mother choose?"


    Queen Xue''s heart leaps. The crown prince is dissatisfied with the Xue family. She is not unaware of it, but she is confident that she has enough ability to balance the contradictions. But she knows better that the emperor she has trained is not a puppet at the mercy of others. He is like an eagle hiding his light and keeping his energy. One day, he will spread his wings and soar in the vast land.


    Queen Xue understands that a family that has lost its use value, the prince will not pay attention to it, and will face the fate of decline at any time. Only by continuously injecting fresh blood and maintaining its long-term vitality, can it be valued by the authorities.


    The decline of the Lin family is the best example. Moreover, there are those unworthy nephews, and the Lin family will continue to decline.


    Because of this, Queen Xue has to ensure Wei''er''s position as crown princess. She believes that with Wei''er''s intelligence, as long as there is a high enough platform, the Xue family''s central position can be maintained. As long as the Xue family has always been valuable to the crown prince, the Xue family''s power will never be threatened.


    Queen Xue painstakingly so far, but the prince doesn''t care, and turns a blind eye to Wei''er''s affection. She looks at him with a straight face and says, "mother hopes that there will never be such a day. Zijue, you won''t let mother down."


    Xuanyuanjue leaned back gracefully, which made his posture more graceful and leisurely. "Can the empress still remember what the children''s ministers said to her when she was in the nine immortals temple?"


    "Naturally, I remember that you said you had found a way to relieve xuelinglong, which is related to Princess Jiangxia." Queen Xue''s eyes pass a shadow. In fact, she always suspects that this is a lie made up by the prince in order to let her accept Bai Lixue. Unfortunately, things have been going on for a long time. Do you want to find out whether what the prince said is a fact or a lie? It''s not easy.


    "Compared with the status of the Xue family, er Chen thinks that it is urgent to remove the blood Linglong, which is more important? The mother knows it Xuanyuanjue covered up the coldness in his eyes and said faintly, "the empress mother knows that she was ill soon after she married Han Chen?"


    If queen Xue was suspicious of what the prince had said before, Yiyang''s illness made her believe it again. After Yiyang got married, she suffered from headache and fever. Han Chen, her husband-in-law, wrote a letter, implying that she should stay in the capital for a long time and wait until Princess Yiyang fully recovered before returning home.


    "Do you think Princess Jiangxia can remove xuelinglong''s spell? How does it end? " This is what queen Xue has been puzzled about.


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head and said in a light voice: "I don''t understand this thoroughly, but master Xuanen''s words can never be wrong. As long as time goes by, I will understand it clearly."

 Chapter 374

    Queen Xue was silent for a long time before she said, "but Baili Xue is different from ordinary girls. She is rebellious, sharp and unruly. She also has the power of marriage autonomy. Such a girl is not easy to control."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "how do you think the empress is praising her?"


    Queen Xue was stunned. The prince was right. The appearance of bailixue shook her deep desire. She had never seen a woman who could live as carefree, unrestrained, carefree and amazing as she was. It made all the men in the world look at her. Even the empress of Zhonggong, who was the mother of the world, could not catch up with her.


    After a while, Queen Xue felt strange and said, "zijue, my mother wants to hear from you. Do you like her so much? Is it because she can remove xuelinglong''s spell or..."


    At this point, she deliberately pause for a moment, closely observe the subtle changes in the prince''s expression, tone gradually increased, "or because you really like her?"


    All of a sudden, the surroundings were quiet, so quiet that their breathing sounds could be heard clearly. Xuanyuanjue faced the eyes of her mother, and her lips were hooked, "what is the hope of her mother?"


    Queen Xue said angrily, "now it''s the queen mother who is asking you. You answer truthfully. What''s the matter with all this talk? When did you learn to be so good at all kinds of things? "


    Wei''er says that Princess Jiangxia is really powerful. She can talk all day, but she doesn''t have a word of use. Huang''er is really close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei. If you don''t learn well, you can learn well. The key is to deal with yourself.


    Xuan Yuan Jue collected a face languid color, after quietly looking at the mother for a long time, suddenly got up and went out.


    In the eyes of Queen Xue, the tall figure of the prince stood at the gate of the palace, and her deep and elegant voice came into her ears.


    "My mother, I really like Xueer. It has nothing to do with whose sister she is or whether she can relieve xuelinglong. I''ve never been so interested in any woman. I''m determined to get her. Therefore, I won''t marry Xue Lingwei, no matter how much my mother expects or how much pressure she puts on me."


    With that, the prince left Changchun palace without looking back, leaving queen Xue alone until night fell.


    £­£­£­


    It''s getting late and there are few pedestrians. A gorgeous carriage is walking on the broad street, and the sound of horse''s hooves is especially clear in the night.


    A black shadow darted out of the carriage. When he saw the carriage, his black eyes suddenly lit up. He raised his strength and shot his tall body into the carriage like an arrow.


    The speed of the people was as fast as lightning. When ah Quan, the driver, noticed something strange, he already smelled a pungent smell of blood and was shocked, "Princess!"


    But there was a calm and dignified voice, "ah Quan, the princess is OK, continue to drive, speed up."


    "Yes Ah Quan soon noticed that there were experts coming in all directions. He immediately raised his whip, and the speed of the carriage suddenly increased.


    Bai Lixue seldom takes a carriage except for the occasion of entering the palace. Tonight, she has a sudden idea. However, she didn''t expect to encounter such a carefully planned assassination with such a low probability.


    This uninvited guest who suddenly broke into the carriage filled the carriage with bloody smell. Baili Xue frowned, "anyway, it''s my princess who saved you. Do you mind if I show you your appearance?"

 Chapter 375

    Although she had been psychologically prepared, when the other side raised her head, she still let Baili Xue pass by. Looking at Murong Su, who was covered with blood, she sneered, "second prince?"


    Although Murong Su was chased and scarred, his beautiful appearance was still charming and charming. He gave a vicious smile, "what? Did the princess regret it


    Bai Lixue keenly heard the sound of clothes breaking the wind in the night sky, and said with a silent smile, "if I throw you down now, you will surely die, right?"


    Murong Su is gloomy and speechless. Tonight''s assassination is fierce. It''s more premeditated than a temporary one. He has only a few bodyguards with him to protect him from the siege. But the assassins behind are chasing him. Just when he is about to despair, he meets the carriage of Jiangxia palace.


    For the first time, Murong Susheng realized the feeling of the Jedi meeting each other. The street lights hit the beautiful girl''s face through the car curtain. There was a kind of dim beauty. He said coldly, "if I die in your Donglan, there will be disputes between the two countries. I don''t know how many people will be buried with me, so you must save me!"


    Hundred Li snow light smile, don''t think that way: "don''t try to threaten me, I''ve never been threatened, you die, the headache is the emperor, not me, want me to save you, you have to take out let me see on the thing."


    Murong Su naturally saw the power of Princess Jiangxia. There is no free lunch in the world. He understood that in a moment, his voice sank. "The marriage between the two countries is imminent, and there will be exchanges in the future. The Jiangxia palace must also be involved in it. Murong has vowed with the blood of the Murong royal family that he owes the princess a favor and will pay it back in the future."


    This unexpected harvest let the cold idea in the hundred Li snow Mou light melt gradually, "good, I believe you once."


    "Princess, someone is catching up." Ah Quan''s eager voice rang out in front of him.


    Bai Lixue lifts the curtain of the car, raises her hands, and cuts through the night with a few shining knives, aiming at the shadows behind.


    As soon as the light came, there were several sounds of groaning and heavy objects falling to the ground. Bai Lixue said, "speed up again and get rid of them."


    "Yes Ah Quan raised his whip again and the four horses galloped.


    Murong Su look in the eye, cold hum a, "Princess good skill."


    Bai Lixue clapped her hands and retorted, "you should be lucky, not sarcastic."


    Murong Su laughed at himself, "what the princess said is that I saw such a luxurious carriage. I thought it was the lady of a wealthy family who was going to hijack her. Maybe there was a ray of life. But when I came in, I found it was the princess''s carriage. This ray of life immediately turned into a bright light."


    "You can really talk." Bai Lixue said with a dumb smile, "who is the one who is chasing you? Why do you choose Donglan? "


    The princess obviously means something. Murong Su actually understands that the prince and brother who can''t accommodate him, while he is on the mission to Donglan, cleanly cut down the roots. However, Murong Su feels that something is wrong. This way of doing things is bold and fierce, not like the style of the prince and brother.


    What''s more, at this time, it seems that the prince and brother do not have to kill themselves. Who is it?


    Seeing Murong Su''s changeable eyes, Bai Lixue said with a smile: "you must not die. If you die, who will return this favor to the princess?"


    "Princess, no one seems to be catching up." Ah QUANDAO, did the killers know that it was the carriage of Jiangxia palace, so they didn''t dare to fight again?


    Bai Lixue nodded, "very good, back to the palace."


    The galloping carriage sped to the direction of Jiangxia palace in the night. Murong saw that he was safe for the time being. He closed his eyes and leaned on the carriage to nourish himself. But he still held the hilt firmly in his hand. He was ready to jump up at any time.

 Chapter 376

    "Young Lord, our action failed." Zhu Hong pulled off the mask, and the cold of the night and his intention to kill had not faded.


    But in just a few days, Han Chen''s eyes were no longer as clear and gentle as they used to be. Instead, he was cold and ruthless, and said coldly, "is this the dead man you''ve been cultivating for ten years? I can''t even kill a Murong. "


    Zhu Hong said: "originally, Murong Su had no chance to survive. Maybe heaven would not kill him. The carriage of Jiangxia palace suddenly appeared. Murong Su jumped under the wall and got into the carriage."


    In that case, if you continue to chase Murong Su, you may hurt Princess Jiangxia by mistake. The young Lord once made rules with him, and never hurt Princess Jiangxia. After all kinds of entanglements, Zhu Hong gave up the chase.


    The crown prince of North Vietnam has always been the elder rather than the younger. However, Murong yuan, as the younger brother of the emperor, was not willing to be subordinated to the elder brother. He set up a poisonous plan to kill the elder brother and seize the throne. He killed all the elder brother''s family, even the newborn baby. Under the protection of the attendant, the newly pregnant Zhuang Fei changed her head and face to escape from the heaven.


    This blood feud, which Han Chen had deliberately forgotten, became more and more clear after he decided to hold up the butcher''s knife for revenge. Maybe it was because of blood ties. Even in his dreams, Han Chen often heard the desperate cry of the whole family and the ferocious laughter of the winner.


    So far away in the sky, but so close at hand, Han Chen woke up countless times from his dream, lost a Xue, opened his way of revenge, let him be surprised to find that his bones are flowing with the blood of the avenger, burning in his chest is the burning fire of death.


    Murong yuan, these three words have been firmly engraved in Han Chen''s heart. When he found out that the second prince of North Vietnam was about to go to Donglan imperial capital, the feeling that the son of the enemy was getting closer and closer made Han Chen''s whole blood begin to recover and clamor.


    At present, there are three princes under Murong yuan''s knees. The eldest prince has been made the crown prince. The third prince is not yet an adult, and the second prince Murong Su will become his first dead soul.


    Han Chen not only wants to take back everything that belongs to him, but also wants to let Murong yuan taste the taste of losing his children and grandchildren.


    So, instead of returning to Jiangxia, he could stay in the capital and command this huge assassination.


    At present, he is in the dark, Murong has always been in the Ming Dynasty, and Murong has always been dead. The two countries of Donglan and Beiyue are bound to fight each other. Murong yuan must pay more attention to dealing with Donglan, and his own people will have more opportunities to infiltrate into the officialdom of Beiyue, so as to lay a good foundation for the future return.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. Murong''s fate should not be abandoned. He actually met ah Xue. Although Han Chen was not reconciled, he would never allow anyone to hurt ah Xue within his current ability.


    Seeing the young master''s dignified look, Zhu Hong said tentatively, "there is a sentence under my command. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "Say it Han Chen''s voice did not fluctuate, because he understood that before there was no absolute power, all hatred and emotions should be hidden, otherwise, hatred was his own life charm.


    "The young Lord''s heart towards Princess Jiangxia is clear to his subordinates. But the young Lord is on a lonely road with no way to retreat. If he doesn''t give up his concern for Princess Jiangxia, he''s afraid that she will become the biggest shackle of the young Lord. For example, tonight, if he doesn''t worry about her, we''ll have succeeded at this time." Zhu Hong said what he had thought for many days.

 Chapter 377

    "I tell you, I can''t kill Murong Su today, and I will have a chance in the future, but if I hurt Princess Jiangxia, I can''t spare you." Han Chen said coldly.


    He has become a devil of hell from a talented man of poetry and wine. His only goal is to take back everything by any means, even if he is infected with the blood of innocent people. However, only ah Xue is a clear spring in his heart that can not be profaned, and also the only light in his dark life. If he loses this light, his life will no longer have any color, What''s the point of having no one to share?


    The coldness in Shaozhu''s words cools Zhu Hong''s whole body and says, "I understand. I''m sorry."


    Hearing the slight footstep outside, Zhu Hong knew someone was coming. His eyes flashed, "my subordinates are leaving."


    When Princess Yiyang pushed the door in, only Han Chen, who was reading under the light, was left in the room. She said in a soft voice, "young master Han, the night is deep. Let''s have a rest early."


    Han Chen did not lift his head, handsome posture has not changed, light way: "I am not sleepy, princess to rest."


    Princess Yiyang was stunned for a moment. She found that this famous gifted son-in-law was not as gentle as she thought. On the contrary, he was very cold, which made people feel cold to the bone.


    Although they are only honorary couples and have never been married, they will eventually live under the same roof and act as loving couples in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, such coldness is not suitable for them.


    After the wedding, Han Chen doesn''t want to return to Jiangxia, and Yiyang doesn''t want to either. They all have their own purposes. Their ideas are surprisingly consistent. For Han Chen, he wants to stay in the capital to assassinate Murong su. For Yiyang, if she leaves the capital, she will never see her sweetheart.


    Therefore, a plan for Yiyang to pretend to be ill came out. Yiyang was ill and needed to stay in the capital to recuperate. Although the emperor did not care about Yiyang''s life or death, he would not force them to leave the capital unreasonably.


    Through this period of contact, Han Chen already knows that Princess Yiyang''s lover turned out to be only a palace guard, and the love between the princess and the guard, which only appears in the drama, can also appear in reality.


    However, Han Chen doesn''t care about Yiyang''s affairs, and he doesn''t see Yiyang disguised as a bodyguard lover, as long as she is sensible enough not to affect herself.


    In front of outsiders, Han Chen always plays the role of a good son-in-law. He is very considerate to Princess Yiyang, but as soon as he enters the room, he immediately recovers his cold appearance and doesn''t smile.


    Yi Yang has a deep understanding of the feeling of not being able to love. She always sympathizes with Mr. Han. Seeing that Mr. Han''s face is a little pale, she thinks it''s caused by staying up late to study, so she orders her maid to bring a bowl of Anshen soup.


    "Young master Han!" Yi Yang just end to Han Chen side, see Han Chen suddenly look up, seem to be frightened general anger way: "what are you doing?"


    Han Chen''s reaction startled Yi Yang, especially his eyes, cold terrible, Yi Yang faltered: "I see you look bad, let the maid cook a bowl of Anshen Soup for you."


    Han Chen seemed relieved. He took a dim look at Yi Yang and said indifferently, "I appreciate the princess''s kindness, but since you and I are nominal couples, it''s better not to be so close."


    Yi Yang Princess facial expression Shan Shan, some embarrassment, "childe said is, I first rest."


    Han Chen looks at Yi Yang rest without expression. Although this woman is not the one he loves, she invades his life strongly. However, it''s not important. The important thing is that she must not be aware of her secret.

 Chapter 378

    Tonight''s Jiangxia palace is different from usual. Mingcui lives in a special guest who is seriously injured. Baili Xue looks coldly at Murong Su, who is wrapped up in gauze. Only her beautiful and charming face is still exposed outside. It looks very funny. It seems that the person who did it has the intention of killing him. "Second prince, have a good rest, I''ll go first


    "Wait a minute." Murong Su suddenly made a sound, let Baili snow step, light way: "serve people''s work, don''t look for me."


    Murong Su said with a smile, "the prince is not so insightless, but I hope the princess will promise me one more thing."


    Bai Lixue slowly turns the warm and cool plain water bracelet on her hand, and the cold light appears in her eyes. "I''m not your friend. Saving you today is also for the return in the future. Therefore, the second prince had better not advance an inch."


    Murong Su''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed, staring at the girl who was as gorgeous as peaches and plums, but as cold as ice. The haze of her eyes gradually faded away. "I''m hurt a lot. I hope I can stay in the princess''s house to recover. What do you think of the Princess when I get well?"


    Bai Lixue said coldly and coldly: "whatever you want, but there are few people in Jiangxia palace, and there are few servants. I''m afraid I can''t spare many people to take care of you. Please forgive me if you are not careful."


    Although the words were very polite, Bai Lixue''s face was full of polite indifference. It seemed that she did not welcome this uninvited guest. However, due to the diplomatic relations between the two countries, she had to accept him.


    Murong Su was very happy to see that the goal was achieved. "Thank you, princess."


    The crown princess that the emperor brother wants to marry is princess Daiyang. It''s not because of how much he values her, but because the woman''s position in the heart of the emperor Donglan is unusual. She can be used to restrain Donglan, so she is determined to get her.


    One of the purposes of Murong Su''s trip was to marry the apple of the eye of emperor Donglan. Another more important purpose was to alienate the relationship between emperor Donglan and his ministers.


    Bai Li Changqing, the favorite Minister of the emperor, is also known as the soul of the Iron Army and the invincible God of war.


    As long as there is a hundred Li Changqing, North Vietnam will always be afraid, and Donglan will be tough. Therefore, the most important task of Murong Su''s trip is to remove the thorn in the eye of North Vietnam.


    Originally, Murong Su had not found a suitable breakthrough, but tonight, he came to live in Jiangxia palace. His eyes were poisoned. Maybe this precious sister of Baili Changqing could help him a lot.


    £­£­£­


    "Princess, Murong Su is the second prince of North Vietnam. Murong yuan dotes on him very much. During the war between Donglan and North Vietnam, our Jiangxia palace was in the same boat with North Vietnam. Now it''s not right for you to let Murong Su live in the palace?" When Feng Wei heard what happened tonight, he suspected that Murong Su had ulterior motives. He even suspected that it was Murong Su''s bitter plan.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "general Feng, I know your worry, but I don''t think it''s Murong Su''s bitter plan, because I decided to take a carriage on a temporary basis. Murong Su has the ability to know heaven and can''t foresee it, so it should be true that he was assassinated."


    Feng Wei is still not at ease. "It''s rumored that Murong Su is very romantic in North Vietnam. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the princess."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "can he still be romantic like this? It''s good that his life can be saved. After this confrontation with him, I have found that his dandy is ignorant, arrogant and arrogant, but they are just a cover. Moreover, I have always been suspicious. "


    "What do you suspect?"


    Hundred Li snow eyebrows deep coagulation, "I suspect Murong and Anning princess are plotting a thing."

 Chapter 379

    Rarely see the princess so serious, Feng Wei felt that things must be more serious than he imagined, solemnly said: "what''s the matter?"


    "One of them stayed with the emperor to blow the pillow, the other was stirring up the storm outside. If I guess correctly, they will try to increase the emperor''s suspicion of his brother."


    Feng Wei''s eyes suddenly showed a look of anger, "the Lord is fighting in front of him to save the prosperity and peace of the imperial capital. But these despicable bastards are thinking about how to calculate the Lord and how to stab him in the back all day. It''s really frightful."


    Although Bai Lixue was much younger than Feng Wei, she was much calmer than Feng Wei at this time. She sneered: "which emperor in the world can really rest assured against a vassal king who holds a heavy army? He can''t see your merit, your loyalty, your sincerity and your blood. He will only see the sword in your hand and always worry that the sword may turn around and stab himself at any time. "


    Three hundred thousand cavalry accounts for 30% of the total force of Donglan. The world says that the emperor is loyal to the king of Jiangxia, but bailixue knows that the emperor will not trust anyone. So far, not to mention a vassal of a different surname, that is, his own prince, can''t avoid suspicion and calculation.


    Feng Wei''s eyes were red with blood, and he gritted his teeth and said, "can you let these bastards succeed?"


    "Of course not!" Bai Lixue''s eyes were bright and clear, and he said with deep meaning: "that''s why I promised Murong Su to live in the palace. Now he''s under my eyes, I can rest assured. General Feng, this is the capital. You should control your emotions."


    Feng Wei knew that the princess had been ready for a long time. He was a little relieved. He nodded his head and said, "I understand your humble position. No wonder the LORD says that you can listen to your humble position on weekdays. But at the critical moment, you must listen to the princess. The Lord has foresight."


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment and said, "send someone to watch mingcuiju day and night, loose the outside and tight the inside. Don''t let him find out."


    Feng Wei understood, "I understand your humble position."


    £­£­£­


    No matter how crying and unwilling Princess Daiyang was, after the Empress Dowager''s failure, the mother and daughter had to accept the fact that Princess Daiyang was chosen by her relatives.


    In just a few days, Princess de had been fooled by her fate twice in a row. She thought that the Empress Dowager was safe, but unexpectedly, even the Empress Dowager was defeated by the cunning little girl of Princess Jiangxia.


    After learning the news, Daiyang began to search for life and death, making a world shaking scene. However, she did not expect that she had been doting on her father. This time, she didn''t even want to see her face.


    Not only did she disappear, she was forbidden to leave the palace until she left Beijing with the North Vietnamese mission.


    This time, Princess Daiyang is really ill, water and rice do not enter, tea and rice do not think, even the power to make no trouble, the emperor still refused to see her, empress Xue, huifei, chunfei and others have sent to send a valuable dowry, empress Xue is a soft voice to persuade Daiyang for a long time.


    It has to be said that queen Xue is a master who knows the hearts of the people. After she went out from Daiyang palace, Daiyang became quiet. She began to eat and stop making noise. It seemed that she began to accept her fate.


    When it came to the emperor''s ears, the emperor was very satisfied and ordered the house of internal affairs to give the Tianxiang Yunjin, which had just been paid tribute by Jiangnan weaving, to Changchun palace.


    Tianxiang Yunjin is as elegant, gorgeous and exquisite as clouds in the sky. What''s more, the patterns on it will change with the change of light. If it''s the pattern of butterfly, the butterfly will dance in the sun. If it''s the pattern of peony, the peony will blossom and be gorgeous.


    Tianxiang brocade weaving is very difficult. Jiangnan weaving Bureau has more than 100 people a year, but it can only weave ten pieces. All of them were sent to the palace as tribute, and the folk disappeared completely.


    In the past, Tianxiang Yunjin was made up of four pieces of empress Xue, three pieces of huifei, three pieces of Defei and three pieces of Defei. The reason why Defei got three pieces of Tianxiang Yunjin was Princess Daiyang.


    But this year, the Emperor gave six pieces to Changchun palace, and the remaining four pieces were given to Ning Fei, who was the new favorite.


    When huifei heard the news, she was so angry that she fell two precious colored glazed vases in Zile palace. She said: Ning Fei, that little bitch, let herself lose her favor.


    Is huifei angry unceasingly, suddenly heard Yushu to report, "Niang Niang, Ning Fei asked to see."

 Chapter 380

    I didn''t hear that Ning Fei''s name was OK. As soon as I heard Ning Fei''s name, huifei was even more angry.


    Since the little bitch entered the palace, the emperor has been resting in Zihua palace for several days. Originally, she was as delicate and charming as Princess Ning. For a moment, the emperor felt fresh and called her several times, which was not a big deal. But the Emperor gave all the Tianxiang Yunjin to Princess Ning, which was absolutely unacceptable to Princess Hui.


    Tianxiang brocade is not only very precious, but more importantly, whether you can get it or not, to some extent, symbolizes whether your position in the harem is important. Therefore, what huifei lost this year is not only Tianxiang brocade, but also the emperor''s favor.


    Although huifei had collected all her emotions well before she met Ning Fei, when Ning Fei came in, she was still keen to smell a trace of anger in the air, and her lips were bent with an imperceptible sneer.


    "My sister has met huifei''s sister." Ning Fei, a woman, seems to be born to charm men. Her moist eyes are as bright as spring water, and her long eyelashes quiver slightly. Then she waves out the boundless amorous feelings in her eyes.


    The body posture is even more delicate and boneless, and the pink fragrance is weak and Lingding. As long as the red lips are opened, it looks like a charming warbler coming out of the valley. It''s soft and sweet, like the willow branches in the spring stirring the waves on the lake. When a man hears it, his bones will be numb.


    I''m afraid that only bailixue, Princess Jiangxia, can compete with one of them for such a shocking beauty. But Princess Ning is different from Princess Jiangxia in that her beauty is obviously cold and proud. Her whole body is soft and beautiful. She can''t help but envelop people like spring smoke and mist.


    After being summoned by the emperor continuously and receiving the favor of the emperor, Ning Fei''s original green and astringent body faded, and her whole body was more like rosy clouds and frost, with spring in her face, shining like peach blossom in March.


    Let alone huifei, whose age has long gone with the years, when she was the most beautiful and young, she couldn''t match the moving charm of Ning Fei. When she lost her resentment, she could only scold in the bottom of her heart, "Xiaohu Meizi!"


    "Ning Fei''s sister is really a rare guest. Please sit down quickly." The emperor''s new favorite, the six palaces attached great importance to the exotic beauty, huifei on the surface of a warm and cordial, "Yushu, tea."


    "Yes, slave!" Yu Shu quickly presented a cup of fragrant tea, "please have tea, Ning Fei Niang!"


    Ning Fei is also impolite. She regards huifei''s deep jealousy as invisible. She sips a cup of fragrant tea and smiles, "the tea in my sister''s palace is really good."


    Princess Hui said with a half true and half false smile: "it''s just some coarse tea. Now my sister is in the emperor''s favor. Do you want anything good? My sister''s tea is good for ordinary people, but compared with that in my sister''s palace, it can''t be put on the table. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, it''s good. "


    "My sister is joking!" Ning Fei suddenly clapped her hand, and two palace people came in. One hand was holding two pieces of Tianxiang Yunjin, and the gorgeous Yunjin was shining.


    Huifei saw this, and her eyes were even colder. She said with a smile, "what does my sister really want to do?"


    Ning Fei Ying Ying smiles, "this is given by the emperor to his younger sister. Her younger sister is new here, and she is ashamed of it. In fact, only her elder sister, a graceful, dignified and magnificent beauty, can set off the charm of Tianxiang Yunjin. If you put it on her younger sister, it will be outrageous. Please take pity on her younger sister."


    Huifei looked back and said faintly, "since it''s given by the emperor, my sister can afford it. It''s a waste of the emperor''s will to give it to our palace. I''d better take it back."


    With a soft fan in her hand, Ning Fei sighed, "in fact, the emperor is just pitying my concubine. She is far away from home and her relatives. She sympathizes with my concubine''s loneliness and cares for my concubine for a while. The person in the emperor''s heart has always been my sister."

 Chapter 381

    "Oh? How do you say that? " Huifei''s face softened a little. Ning Fei''s decent words made her feel better no matter they came from sincerity or hypocrisy. She was a woman in the end and poured all her love into the emperor.


    Ning imperial concubine suddenly left and right looked, on the face dye two red flowing clouds, coquettish infinite, "also ask elder sister to hold back about."


    Seeing the appearance of concubine Ning, concubine Hui was curious. Although she was puzzled and sneered at her, she couldn''t help noticing the new changes she might bring to the situation in the harem. She immediately waved, "you all go down. We want to talk to concubine Ning about being considerate."


    When the time came, only huifei and Ningfei were left. Huifei said faintly, "now there is no one. If you have any words, just say it."


    Ning''s face was red with shame, and her voice was like a mosquito song. "The night before the emperor went to sleep, her sister was homesick and couldn''t sleep. In the second half of the night, she suddenly heard the name of" Yuan Yuan "in the emperor''s dream."


    Yuan Yuan? Huifei is both surprised and happy. Yuanyuan is her nickname. Although the emperor always calls herself "huifei" solemnly on public occasions, he always likes to call himself "Yuanyuan" when he is in bed.


    However, huifei is a person who has been fighting for many years, and her mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She looks at Ningfei with her eyes and says, "how do you know Yuanyuan refers to this palace?"


    Concubine Ning lowered her head deeply, and her mood was like a delicate Mimosa. "Last night, the emperor called Yuanyuan''s name again in his dream. My concubine was really curious, so she couldn''t help asking the emperor. The emperor said it was my sister''s name, and my concubine suddenly realized that the Emperor frequently came to Zihua palace, but it was because of my concubine''s identity as a princess of North Vietnam. In fact, the person I was worried about was my sister all the time."


    Listening to Ning Fei tell this secret, the haze and fog in her heart have been swept away. She doesn''t doubt that Ning Fei is telling lies, because "Yuan Yuan" is a secret between herself and the emperor. Apart from them, even queen Xue doesn''t know, let alone Ning Fei, who just came here. She doesn''t let her joy show too much, Just plain way: "is it?"


    "My sister doesn''t dare to deceive my sister. The emperor and my sister have been married for many years, and they have deep feelings. It''s really touching that my sister is now serving the emperor. Of course, she wants what the emperor thinks and reads what the emperor thinks. Only in this way can she have some pity from the emperor. My sister also has a place to live in the harem."


    Huifei stares at Ningfei for a moment, and a satisfied smile appears on her face. Ningfei is a smart person. She understands that she is a foreign Princess and has no roots or foundation in the back palace. It''s not easy for her to gain a foothold only by the emperor''s favor.


    What''s more, as soon as Ning Fei entered the palace, she became the public enemy of the women in the harem. She seemed to be in favor of the scenery, but in fact she was walking on thin ice. She was different from huifei, who had been in business for many years, Defei, who had the Empress Dowager as her backer, and chunfei, who relied on her old qualifications. Although she was a high imperial concubine, her foundation was not strong, like a castle in the air. Therefore, she had to find a big tree to rely on to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    There are only two people in the palace, one is queen Xue, and the other is Princess Hui. At present, the status of Queen Xue is as stable as Mount Tai, and Princess Ning may not be able to get along well with her.


    But huifei is different. She needs young, beautiful and groundless beauties to join her camp to help her win the favor and regain the king''s heart.


    In the face of Ning Fei''s olive branch, huifei smiles, "sister''s words are really direct."


    Seeing huifei''s smile at the bottom of her eyes, Ning Fei said with a smile, "my sister is so smart, how can my sister deceive me?"


    Both sides have a tacit smile on their faces. Huifei orders people to accept Tianxiang Yunjin sent by Ningfei. A new alliance is reached. Huifei is not only no longer hostile to Ningfei, but is secretly glad that she has a new general.

 Chapter 382

    Now that they are already their own people, the unhappiness before them gradually fades away. Princess Hui and Ning soon talk about each other and are as close as sisters.


    Huifei gives a Baolan Diancui bead hairpin to Ning Fei, and personally helps her to wear it, which sets off her beautiful face and skin.


    Huifei said with a smile: "my sister is really worthy of being the first beauty in North Vietnam. I''m afraid that only princess Jiangxia of Donglan can match you with such a good appearance."


    Princess Jiangxia? Ning Feifei pretended to be perplexed and said: "sister remembers that this Jiangxia Princess and her sister''s little prince made a marriage decision early in the morning?"


    Ning Fei''s words, and successfully let huifei think of being fooled by Baili snow, but of course she won''t be honest in front of Ning Fei that she made a big mistake for a moment, doesn''t it seem that she is very stupid? Then he gave a little smile and said vaguely, "it''s all fate. Princess Jiangxia has no chance with rui''er in the end, and our palace has always been regretted."


    Ning Fei chuckled, "listen to my sister''s meaning, but she is quite fond of Princess Jiangxia. It''s also a strange thing that she is such a beauty and doesn''t like it!"


    Huifei thought that if she didn''t like the power of Jiangxia king, our palace would not like her? Cover way: "like or not is not important, anyway these things are in the past."


    But Princess Ning said with a smile: "the sister of the king of Jiangxia is really a wonderful person. When she saw her at the state banquet, she felt fresh and outstanding. My concubine saw that even the empress also appreciated her, and the prince seemed to take a lot of care of her."


    The chessman she didn''t get was taken away by Queen Xue. Princess Hui suppressed her resentment and frowned. "Princess Jiangxia, under the name of sister Jiangxia, is naturally looked up everywhere she goes."


    Ning Fei laughs deeply. It seems that huifei has a deep hatred for Jiangxia princess. However, due to the authority of Jiangxia king, she dare not act rashly. She agrees: "well, Jiangxia king is young and lives in his place as a vassal king. Not to mention in Donglan, she is also famous in Beiyue, the hometown of her concubine. If he is really young and promising, he is talented in heaven!"


    When she said this, she saw a shadow under her eyes, but she pretended not to know. She just drank tea slowly.


    "My sister said it Huifei''s smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes. She can''t win over the king of Jiangxia, but is put together by the princess of Jiangxia. This matter has been regarded as the deepest shame by her.


    Luo''er once said that the best way to destroy an important chess piece that can''t be used by herself is to destroy it. But as long as the king of Jiangxia is around, it''s not easy to destroy the princess of Jiangxia?


    If the king of Jiangxia can be uprooted, how can she be arrogant and domineering? This crazy idea scared huifei herself.


    The king of Jiangxia has made great contributions to the country. The emperor has great trust in him. It''s just wishful thinking to uproot him.


    Ning Fei can see all the fluctuation of huifei''s fundus. She has long eyelashes and doesn''t say anything with a smile. Those who can get to huifei''s position can understand that Jiangxia princess can be arrogant in one day. No matter how much she hates Jiangxia princess, she is afraid of everything.


    And the way to draw money from the bottom of the pot, Ning Fei does not believe that huifei''s shrewdness will not understand, but she does not dare just for the time being.


    It seems that this trip to Zile palace was unexpectedly smooth. Ning Feirou lifted the tea lid with her boneless hand, and gently blew it up, which made her beautiful eyes hazy. The opportunity of her eyes loomed. Huifei wanted to use herself to consolidate the holy pet, and she could also use her to alienate the Emperor and Baili Changqing.


    Concubine Ning knew very well that in the harem, even if she was favored by the emperor, she would never give up the biggest backer of North Vietnam. Otherwise, she would collapse at any time like water without roots and wood without a source. If she wanted to be prosperous for a long time, she would have to work hard for the strength of North Vietnam, This includes removing the biggest enemy of North Vietnam.

 Chapter 383

    On this day, the emperor summoned the queen of the moon in the imperial library. Helan Yue was gorgeous and beautiful with beautiful looks.


    The emperor''s thick eyebrows slightly astringent, secretly observed the world-famous queen in front of him for a moment, and then slowly said: "I don''t know how many men are inferior to the elegant demeanor of the queen of the moon."


    In the face of the emperor''s appreciation, he lanyue just smiles politely, "Your Majesty is flattered. My father died early. No one in Helan family can shoulder the heavy responsibility of Yueshi. He lanyue has no choice."


    He lanyue''s wind and frost arrogance, the emperor had seen it before, suddenly the words changed, "I remember you seem to have a younger brother?


    He lanyue''s heart suddenly alerted, originally in accordance with the itinerary of this mission, responsible for negotiating with himself, has always been Xuanyuan prince, no emperor specially summoned himself.


    Now the emperor suddenly asked about his younger brother. He would not have no reason. He must have another plan. He just bowed down and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty is wise and knows the world. Thank you for your concern. I do have a younger brother, but I''m young and ignorant. Secondly, I''m stubborn and stupid. I can''t bear the responsibility. My elder sister wants to take off the responsibility, I''m afraid it''s too far away¡°


    The emperor recognized her vigilance and refusal from he lanyue''s words. He said with a smile, "the queen doesn''t know. Yesterday azatu came to see me¡°


    It''s him! He lanyue''s heart was open, but he said: "I don''t know what it has to do with me¡°


    He lanyue was calm as expected. The emperor secretly praised him and said, "azatu has been in love with the queen for many years. I''m also very grateful for his affection. He wants me to be a witness for you¡°


    ¡±What does your majesty mean¡° Azatu''s evil heart never dies, which makes he lanyue angry. On the surface, however, he just picks his eyebrows and asks each other indifferently.


    Seeing he lanyue''s reaction, the emperor coughed lightly and then said, "after all, the queen is a daughter''s family. She can''t stay unmarried all her life and enjoy the happiness of her children and grandchildren. Since she always wants to get married, she naturally wants to marry a good man who is good for the queen and the moon family. Now azatu says that she will not only love the queen all her life, He said that you misunderstood him deeply and were very wary of him. I''m afraid you don''t believe him. So he asked me to be a Yuelao and a witness. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, so I agreed. What do you think¡°


    The emperor''s words are so high sounding, but he lanyue sneers at them. Azatu''s proposal is rejected by him, so he uses emperor Donglan to put pressure on him.


    The emperor of Donglan is certainly not a kind-hearted living Bodhisattva. The benefits azatu promised to Donglan must be enough to make him excited. It seems that azatu has reached some agreement with the emperor to use his business of opening up the trade channel between Donglan and Yueshi to restrain him and force him to marry azatu.


    He lanyue quickly cleared the context and said with no expression: "what if I don''t agree¡°


    I''m afraid there are not many young women who are fearless under the emperor''s authority. The emperor has a little more appreciation for the queen, but it also means that although Yue''s family is a weak country, he lanyue has great ambition and is determined to grow Yue''s family, so he doesn''t want to marry her to a man, In particular, azatu, who obviously had a plot against Yueshi for a long time.

 Chapter 384

    Mingming looks extremely beautiful, but the silk has no soft and gentle daughter''s home. There is a school of heroism between her eyes, which is beyond the reach of men. A man who can conquer such a woman will never be ordinary people''s mediocre and incompetent generation.


    The emperor thought of his new top secret news, and there was a chill at the bottom of his eyes. The emperor''s presence in the world made the atmosphere of the imperial study cool.


    He lanyue was obviously aware of the emperor''s anger, but he was still unmoved. His shoulders were as firm as Qiushan.


    Seeing he lanyue''s resistance, the emperor accepted his anger, turned into a group of affinity, and said casually, "the queen doesn''t want to marry azatu. Is there someone else you like?"


    He lanyue is alert again. The person who is asking now is not azatu, but the Lord of Jiangxia king. She is not sure what the sinister azatu said in front of the emperor. She can only test it step by step. Seeing the moves, she calmly asks, "excuse me, your majesty, is there no one in mind that he lanyue must marry azatu?"


    In the face of he lanyue''s rhetorical question, the emperor quietly observed the queen, as if wondering whether her words were true or false. He wanted to find out whether he lanyue and Baili Changqing had an affair?


    "How old is the queen this year?" The emperor''s son, Long Wei, is easy to put in and out. He asks in a casual way.


    "Thank you for your concern. He lanyue has six out of twenty this year." He lanyue calmly replied that in Donglan, if she was not married at this age, she would have been drowned by spittle Xingzi. However, she looked calm and had no shame and urgency of not being married. Her detached bearing made the emperor secretly praise her.


    "Beauty is easy to grow old, time is easy to die, it''s easy to seek priceless treasure, a man must have a lover, the queen should consider clearly?" The emperor''s tone implied some warning.


    He lanyue light smile, look as if, "no country, where to home? For he lanyue, Yueshi is not only his own country, but also his own home. His majesty also knows that Yueshi''s civil strife has damaged his national strength for many years. I once swore that before Yueshi''s national strength is restored, he lanyue will never consider his children''s private feelings. Therefore, he lanyue understands his Majesty''s kindness. "


    The emperor did not immediately respond, but a thoughtful deep, he lanyue also did not speak, calm heart, calm, is one of the necessary qualities of the superior.


    "The queen came here to get through the trade channel between Yueshi and Donglan?" The emperor suddenly changed the topic, and his tone returned to normal lightness.


    He lanyue knows that no matter how the emperor changes, he will never leave his family. His purpose is to force him to marry azatu. With a faint smile, "yes."


    "But because of the terrain, the trade between Donglan and Yueshi in recent years has to go through the transit of Asahi. This has always been the case. I''m afraid it''s difficult to change suddenly." The emperor said slowly.


    He lanyue understood that the emperor was not negotiating with him, but threatened himself with this matter. Unless he agreed to marry azatu, he would not talk about it. He said immediately, "Your Majesty, although Yue''s family is small, it''s not as big as Donglan''s, but he lanyue''s coming here is not to ask his majesty for mercy, but to negotiate between countries, which is equal and mutually beneficial, It''s good for both sides. "


    Mutual benefit? Yue''s small country is not qualified yet. The emperor''s eyes are bare, and he snorts coldly, "is it the thousand war horses that the queen promised to the prince every year? I have a vast land and abundant resources. I am rich all over the world. I have only a thousand horses. I don''t care about them. "

 Chapter 385

    He lanyue''s eyes were burning and his words were full of pride. "If the war horse is used as an ox on weekdays, it will be OK. But in wartime, the role of a good horse and a bad horse is very different. A good horse is as fast as the wind and as vigorous as a flying horse. When it roars up to the sky, it is as powerful as a rainbow, and the enemy looks at it with fear. At this time, it makes a concerted effort to attack the city and seize the land, Will the emperor say that war horses are useless? "


    The emperor is speechless and seems to be moved by he lanyue''s passion. This is the first time he has come into contact with the queen. Although he is only 26 years old, he is a woman who can be admired by men from the bottom of his heart.


    She was so familiar with the battlefield, and even full of some feelings. Yueshi''s civil strife occurred frequently, and he lanyue went to battle several times in his armor. Her heroism and heroism spread to the world for a time.


    After a long time, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and stepped into the main topic. He said in a different way: "Yue''s family borders on the summer zone of Donglan river. Can the queen have any contact with the king of Jiangxia?"


    The emperor asked casually, but for no reason, he lanyue felt a chill in her heart. So far, she fully understood the reason why the emperor summoned her in the imperial study today, not really to help her and azatu as a matchmaker, but to test her relationship with the king of Jiangxia.


    Azatu, the despicable man, must have made something out of nothing in front of the emperor, which made the emperor suspicious.


    The king is suspicious. In the emperor''s opinion, the king of Jiangxia, who is far away from the capital, is not easy to control. No one can predict what will happen if it is combined with the temptation of a month''s Queen. Therefore, the emperor will not allow such a thing to happen. He coerces himself into marrying azatu, and at the same time, he can share huge benefits from azatu''s agreement, It also solves the worries of the future, which can be described as killing birds with one stone.


    He lanyue''s heart is surging, but his face is calm. "Although the two countries have been harmonious for many years, the border is crisscrossed, and there are occasional disputes between the officers and men of the two countries. Therefore, I have had several contacts with the king of Jiangxia in your country. I admire King Gaoyi of Jiangxia very much. It''s really enviable that his majesty has such loyal officials as king Jiangxia!"


    "Is the queen envious, too?" The emperor threw a sentence with unclear meaning.


    "Admiration belongs to admiration, but I don''t have this fortune." He lanyue replied quietly and appropriately.


    Seeing the emperor''s unfathomable cold eyes, there was a palpitating chill on his face, he lanyue suddenly felt sad for the king of Jiangxia. The heroic man, who stood up to the world, met a monarch with such a heavy heart of suspicion.


    No one knows how much effort he has expended and how much pressure he has endured in these years under the name of "emperor''s favorite minister" and "Xin Ru Gu Shou", which are as heavy as Mount Tai?


    Ten years of life and death, ten years of galloping on the battlefield, ten years of war, although won the honor of a different surname vassal, but also got the king''s terrible suspicion.


    At this moment, he lanyue suddenly thought of the possibility that the emperor married his eldest daughter Princess Duanyang to the king of Jiangxia, which brought great glory to the palace of Jiangxia. In the eyes of outsiders, it was the Royal kindness, but the Emperor didn''t mean to watch the king of Jiangxia.


    No wonder he is always so cold, his eyes are always so cold. At this moment, he lanyue suddenly feels sorry for him.


    When he came out of the imperial study, he lanyue looked back and saw the direction of the emperor who lived in the Dragon chair. Suddenly, he had a premonition that an invisible net was spreading to the Jiangxia palace.

 Chapter 386

    Jiangxia palace, mingcuiju.


    In that night''s assassination, Murong Su''s bodyguard tie Nan was also seriously injured, but somehow escaped from death and saved his life.


    At the moment, seeing the chilling light in the eyes of the second prince, the iron man kneels down to the ground and says, "I don''t have enough protection. Please let the second prince be punished."


    Murong Su looked lazily at his bandaged hand and said slowly, "have you found anyone?"


    Iron man face has shame color, "at present has not found out, but look at those killers body method, seems to come from black pool mountain."


    Heitan mountain? It''s a very gloomy and terrible place in legend, where someone specially trains killers.


    The devil like training method, purgatory like hell life, through the survival of the fittest way to choose the killer, the only way to die out.


    Often, only one of the dozens of killers survives, and those who can survive will become the best among the killers. After their debut, they rarely fail to perform tasks.


    Because of the unique operation mode of Heitan mountain, the killers who come out there are very popular among those in power or those who plan for great things.


    "But I''ve never heard of the relationship between the prince and Heitan mountain." Murong Su thought, "how can he have such a fierce master? Who on earth is going to kill me? "


    Iron man said: "at present, my subordinates are thoroughly investigating. Do you want to go back to the post house?"


    Murong Su''s beautiful Phoenix eyes gave a cold smile. "I''m afraid the safest place in Donglan capital is Jiangxia palace besides the imperial palace. What do you do when you go back to the post house? Waiting for the assassin to assassinate? "


    As soon as the voice fell, soft, delicate and orderly footsteps came from the outside. The iron man said in a low voice: "it should be princess Jiangxia."


    Sure enough, bailixue came in slowly. Her eyes swept around murongsu''s master and servant. Naturally, she sat down on the yellow pear wood chair, and a pair of gold silk embroidered shoes lazily stepped on the side table.


    Although such a casual posture, but I do not know why, not only the slightest indecent, but also reveals a rare natural uninhibited beauty.


    "How can the princess come to see me today?" Murong Su has a cynical smile on her beautiful face.


    Baili Xueman glanced at him and said, "come and see if you''re dead?"


    Murong''s evil spirit said with a smile, "how can I be willing to die if a beauty like the princess takes good care of me?"


    Bailixue''s cold eyes glided over Tienan, but Tienan felt an inexplicable chill, and then fell on Murong su. She gave a cold warning: "you should know very well that it was not my wish to take you in, but my Jiangxia palace is a famous family. I don''t care how many women you bring, but one thing is, if you have an affair in my palace, Don''t blame me for turning my back on you. "


    "Beauty is turned over, and still beauty." Murong Su''s lips curved with a smile, and she skillfully threw out the sweet words to tease women.


    Bai Lixue is not moved. Murong Su is really romantic. He has only come to mingcuiju for a few days. This rare and beautiful man has made the servant girls of mingcuiju blush like rosy clouds, and their hearts are like deer bumping.


    "Look at your tongue, it''s almost all right." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t try to stay in my house for free."


    Seeing that the chief of the county ordered him to leave, Murong Su immediately pretended to be in great pain. "The prince is so hurt. He has to be kept for at least ten days and a half months. The princess is so beautiful. She must be kind-hearted and good to the end."


    Bai Lixue knew that he was worried about being assassinated again when he returned to the post house, so he didn''t want to leave, so he gave a cold smile, "if you want to stay in my house, just give me some peace."

 Chapter 387

    Bai Lixue can see clearly what Murong has done in mingcuiju. If he pretends to be deaf and dumb, he will be suspicious. The more disgusted and indifferent he is, the less suspicious he will be.


    What he''s planning, he''ll figure it out. What else can he do?


    While he was meditating, Feng Wei came in, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. "Princess, I caught a pigeon flying out of mingcuiju."


    The pigeon with white feathers had a small bamboo tube hanging from its foot. Feng Weisuo opened it quickly and took out a small note from it. When he opened it, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    There are many words written on it, but they are not written when read horizontally, vertically or obliquely. Feng Wei immediately reflected that they were written in code language.


    The princess left murongsu to live in the palace. In order to monitor his every move, if she intercepted his information, but could not know the content, wouldn''t it be nothing?


    Murong Su is really powerful. He seems to be stupid, but in fact he acts meticulously. Even if such information falls into other people''s hands, it''s just a piece of waste paper and worthless.


    Bai Lixue was not surprised. He planned such an important action. If he was not careful, he would lose everything. Murong Su was insidious and vicious. He would be careful whether he was defending himself or not.


    "What now, princess?" Feng Wei is at a loss.


    Bai Lixue picked up the note, looked at it for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I heard my brother say that the important secret letters between the royal families in North Vietnam are written in secret language. These important royal family members who can be involved all have a decryption dictionary in their hands. Only they know the method of decryption. Even if outsiders try their best to get the dictionary, there is no way to know the method of decryption."


    Feng Wei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "so careful?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "this encryption method was created by the emperor of the upper generation of North Vietnam. The dictionary is changed regularly. Only important members of the royal family know the decryption method. It has never been broken by outsiders. It is the safest way to transmit information in the world. No wonder Murong Su is so confident."


    As soon as Feng Wei thought that they were planning an action against the Lord, his heart was burning with anger, "I really want to kill that boy."


    Although he did not read much, he knew that in the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty, Huang Taiji tried to enter the pass, but was defeated several times by yuan Chonghuan, the governor of Ji and Liao dynasties. After a long time, Huang Taiji carried out Anti Japanese tactics and slandered yuan Chonghuan for collaborating with the enemy and treason. The emperor of Ming Dynasty believed it, executed yuan Chonghuan and exiled his people for three thousand li.


    Such a bloody history is a wound that can never be healed in the heart of generals like Feng Wei. They fight bloody battles in front of them. They can block the enemy''s wind and frost swords, but they can''t block the poisonous hidden arrows from behind.


    Those intrigues are a hundred times more terrifying weapon than the sword and gun in the battlefield. They can easily pierce the hardest shield in the world, and no one can resist them.


    In recent years, the North Vietnamese attacked Donglan several times, but they were beaten back by Wang Ye and his department. They must regard Wang Ye as a thorn in the side. If they want to imitate Huang Taiji, and let the emperor, who was already suspicious, have a new fear of Wang Ye, then Wang Ye''s situation will be very bad.


    He is an iron soldier. He has a natural hatred for those who are good at playing tricks. Thinking of the crisis that the Lord is about to face, he wants to kill Murong Su immediately.


    "General Feng." The princess''s voice sounded like the winter wind, with a chill, but miraculously let Feng Wei calm down.


    The princess has this kind of power. When she is agitated, helpless, and anxious, as long as she hears the voice of the princess, there will be a kind of magical peace of mind.


    The princess''s confident eyes were bright. "Don''t worry, no matter how hard it is, I will also solve the secret of intelligence. I want them to know that their opponents are stronger than they think."

 Chapter 388

    "You said Ning Fei is the little North Vietnamese beauty that the emperor Xinna?" Night is not cold, with extremely enchanting posture across a tree, leisurely way.


    The summer heat is filtered by the dense shade, and quietly turns into a cool wind. Even the cicadas nearby are pleasant to the ear. Baili Xue sits on another tree next to him and corrects: "it''s not a little beauty, it''s a big beauty, the first beauty in North Vietnam, but I prefer to call her Princess Anning."


    The night is not cold, the lips Cape one hook, "this woman now pet crown six palaces, you want to move her, can not be easy."


    Bai Li Xue''s light and smart eyes twinkled with a smile. "I didn''t say that I wanted to move her. I just wanted to take something from her. Otherwise, what do I want to do with you?"


    The night is not cold, the tone seems to have some regrets, you resent a way: "impatiently for husband about to come out, still think Niang son miss me?"


    Now the realm of Baili snow has been cultivated to the degree of turning a deaf ear to all the frivolous words of this lewd thief. She chuckles and says, "shaxue League claims that there is no place in the world that you dare not break into, and there is nothing that you can''t get. Don''t tell me, because she is the emperor''s favorite, you are afraid?"


    Night is not cold, dark eyes pupil dark not see the bottom, fixed on the hundred Li snow, in the face of the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, her tone is so casual, insipid, as if just an ordinary person, suddenly received the color of banter, "what do you want from her?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at him and said, "yeko, have you ever heard that the royal family of North Vietnam has a special way to transmit top secret information?"


    The night is not cold, the lips Cape a lift, "Niang son, don''t blame for the husband didn''t remind you, even if you steal from Anning Princess there she used to decrypt the treasure, can decrypt method, they always just word of mouth, outsiders simply don''t know, spend so much effort to get chestnut in the fire, can get is just a pile of waste paper, is it worth it?"


    Baili Xue''s beautiful white fingers hold a leaf as thin as cicada''s wings. As soon as it is lifted, the leaf is inserted on the tree trunk like a sharp blade. Its voice is obviously cold, domineering and arrogant. "There is no mystery that can never be solved in this world. The ancestors of the royal family of North Vietnam are also human beings. Since they were created by human beings, they should be solved by human beings, you say, Don''t you believe me? "


    Night is not cold, a pair of eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, in front of the girl, eyes like autumn water, looking forward to life, Yingran smile, bright light, but her most attractive place is not only her beauty, but the kind of self-confidence and high spirited charm from the inside out, arrogant and detached Aura, which makes her smile, bewitching, exciting.


    The rustle of leaves came from my ear. The night was not cold. I suddenly raised my voice and laughed. I said arrogantly, "well, I''ll take the business for my husband with my wife''s words. Three days later, I''ll give you what you want."


    In three days, he stole the treasure from the imperial concubine''s house. For others, he didn''t even dare to think about it. But Bai Lixue knows that the reason why ye Feihan has such a powerful and reliable intelligence network is that his hidden piles are all over the world. In such a crucial place as the Imperial Palace, there are no fewer people he has installed.


    Steal the treasure book from Princess Anning, and engrave it again in the shortest time, and then return it as it is. If you can complete this impossible task, you may be alone in the world. Baili Xue raises her eyes and smiles, "old rule, make a price!"


    Suddenly a gust of wind came up, green leaves flying, flowers flying all over the sky, falling like rain, night is not cold, straight figure has disappeared, overbearing voice is clear as a mountain, "this time, I''m more willing to serve my wife for free."

 Chapter 389

    Changchun palace.


    Aunt Yao rubbed her shoulder to Queen Xue, who was keeping her eyes closed. She said in a low voice, "since Princess Ning went to Zile palace, their communication has become more and more frequent. Huifei, who should hate Princess Ning most, suddenly treats her like a sister. Niang Niang, do you think Zile Palace and Zihua palace will form an alliance in the dark?"


    How can queen Xue not know what happened in the palace? She slowly opened her eyes, smiling, "so soon like a sister? This concubine Ning can''t be underestimated! "


    "It''s said that Princess Ning is really favored. Since she entered the palace, the emperor has never called other concubines. Every night, he only reads the brand of Princess Ning, either Zihua palace or Hanliang palace. I''ve been in the palace for so many years, and I''ve never seen the emperor treat any empress so favorably."


    Hanliang palace is the emperor''s summer palace. It''s steamy, cool and pleasant. When the emperor doesn''t go to Zihua palace, it''s here to call concubine Ning.


    The reason why aunt Yao dared to say this was that she knew something about queen Xue''s state of mind. The harem had always been a place where women flocked to fight with each other. If the empress didn''t have the will and transcendence, she would have been tortured to death by the never-ending fire of jealousy.


    Queen Xue said with a faint smile, "the emperor is also a man. Men''s love for the new and dislike the old is brought by their mother. In the harem, they only listen to the new people laugh. How can they see the old people cry? Royal women can be rich and beautiful. They can only be a couple in their whole life. They don''t want to be extravagant. If they think too much, they will only make themselves suffer. Why bother others? "


    "The empress can see through the whole palace." Aunt Yao said, "only the empress has such a detached and wise state of mind."


    "I''d like to speak to you, Miss Xue." The report of the palace people suddenly sounded outside, and it was a bit abrupt in the quiet Changchun palace.


    The prince''s words lingered in his ears at the right time. "My son will never marry Xue Lingwei." Queen Xue''s eyes were a little chilly. "Give two pieces of Tianxiang Yunjin to miss Xue and tell her that the palace has no time to see her today. Come back another day."


    "Yes The palace man retreated quietly.


    Aunt Yao had some accidents. She always liked Miss Xue. She was not only her niece, but also her future daughter-in-law. Unless she had something important to do, she would not miss Xue. But since that day, she had a good talk with the prince, this was the second time she had refused to see Miss Xue.


    "Ah Yao!" Queen Xue''s elegant voice made aunt Yao wake up from her meditation, "Princess Jiangxia and Wei''er, who do you think is more suitable to be the crown princess?"


    Aunt Yao was startled and knelt down in a hurry. "Niang Niang, the choice of the crown princess is a major event in the court. I dare not speak in vain."


    Queen Xue chuckled, "there is no outsider here. Our palace always treats you as its own. No matter what you say, our palace will not blame you. Let''s talk about it."


    Aunt Yao was brought by Empress Xue from the Xue family. She witnessed the whole process of empress Xue from an ignorant girl to her mother? These two appellations are quite different. They have been close to each other. It can be seen that the empress is absolutely partial to miss Xue.


    It''s not enough to be careful and respectful when serving the empress. Only with keen insight, extraordinary insight and calm analytical power can she be used by the master for a long time. Aunt Yao said, "I think Princess Jiangxia and miss Xue can''t coexist."


    Queen Xue said, "go on."


    "It''s not that Miss Xue can''t accommodate the princess, but the princess can''t accommodate Miss Xue!" Aunt Yao is right.

 Chapter 390

    Empress Xue''s eyes and eyebrows showed a sharp radian. "When people stay in one place for a long time, they will mistakenly think that the whole world is like this. The Pearl of Jiangxia is just the Pearl of Jiangxia, not the Pearl of Donglan."


    Aunt Yao pondered: "although the princess is amazing and brilliant, she is also fierce, jealous, arrogant and willful. She can do whatever she wants or doesn''t want. No one can force her to do anything she doesn''t want. She acts only according to her own preference and lacks a great family style. Although miss Xue is not as radiant as the princess, she is calm, introverted, knowledgeable and most importantly, Miss Xue is virtuous and virtuous. She will never be ignorant of the general situation because of her personal interests. From all angles, Miss Xue is the most suitable candidate for the crown princess, not the princess. "


    "The whole Changchun palace belongs to your most vicious eyes!" Queen Xue''s smile was gratified and helpless. "It''s a pity that the prince doesn''t think like you. Royal men are always attracted by Princess Jiangxia''s flamboyant and glamorous rose, but ignore the water Hibiscus as gentle as Wei''er. Princess Jiangxia is good, but she is not suitable to be a princess, Her unrealistic ideas will only bring a lot of troubles to the prince


    Aunt Yao recognized the deep meaning of the empress''s words and said tentatively, "is the empress going to treat the princess


    "The prince himself told the palace that he liked Princess Jiangxia, so the palace didn''t plan to let her stay in the capital." When she said this, Queen Xue''s eyes were quiet and firm, "where did you come from, go back to where."


    "The prince frankly likes the princess, and according to the observation of the maidservant, the princess is not indifferent to the prince. What does the empress plan to do?"


    Queen Xue frowned, "you don''t know her. Even if she really likes the prince, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to sacrifice for the prince. She loves herself more than the prince. She is a feather swallow who can''t bear to break her wings for anyone. She once asked our palace to help her return to Jiangxia. Now, it''s time to fulfill her promise."


    £­£­£­


    The work efficiency of shaxue League was really high. Three days later, night Feihan gave bailixue the treasure of Anning princess.


    From the appearance, it''s just a book that can''t be more ordinary. Baili Xue sees the book from the beginning to the end, and the content in it is also plain, with nothing to be worth mentioning.


    Moreover, listening to ye Feihan, Princess Anning didn''t hide this treasure in any secret room or dark grid, but just kept it in an ordinary way. The reason why she was so bold and fearless was that even if she was really taken by others, there would be no loss.


    Recently, envoys of all countries are leaving Beijing one after another. I don''t know what method xuanyuanjue used to solve the long-standing contradiction between Yueshi and Asai. Azatu left Beijing yesterday, and sister Yue is about to leave.


    Murong can not stay in Donglan capital for a long time, and will soon leave Beijing with Princess Daiyang. Although he is about to leave, his plan with Princess Anning will continue.


    Baili Xue takes a deep breath. If he can decipher the contents of their conspiracy, he will know himself and his enemy, and win a hundred battles.


    Now the most important thing is to find out the secret of this seemingly ordinary book. Baili Xue holds her cheek in her hands and tries all the methods she learned in her mind to write hidden information, but she still has no breakthrough.


    The grand plan of North Vietnam to stir up the relationship between the emperor and his brother takes quite a long time. Baili Xue believes that in time, she will find out the rules of the book and decipher the information. While she is pondering, Qi Xin reports, "princess, young master Han is here."

 Chapter 391

    Brother Chen? Bai Lixue was stunned. Since her brother Chen and Princess Yiyang got married, although they were in the same capital, they never met again. Today, brother Chen''s sudden visit really surprised her.


    Brother Chen is always calm and serious. When he comes to see him, there must be something important. Baili Xue raises her eyes and says, "please come in, young master Han."


    Han Chen came across the willows in flowers, dressed in a pure snow-white robe. His handsome appearance was shining in the bright sun. When his clear eyes locked on the snow, it was like spring water.


    In a flash, a long lost warmth arises spontaneously. Baili Xue closes the book in her hand and smiles at him, "brother Chen."


    Sitting under the verdant wood, the beautiful girl, jade face as before, smile as before, but the more familiar smile, the more let Han Chen heartache, such as twist, wide sleeve under the hand joint has begun to white, try to keep calm, "snow."


    Bai Lixue looks at her brother Chen. She sees Siqi carrying a food box, but she doesn''t see Princess Yiyang. She doubts, "brother Chen didn''t bring Yiyang''s sister-in-law today?"


    This "sister-in-law" makes Han Chen''s heart tingle. He waves his hand and asks Siqi to put down his food box. In the huge courtyard of Jiangxia palace, only Han Chen and Bai Lixue are left.


    This kind of scene, deja vu, the same people, similar scenery, unforgettable, but has changed, Han chenrou said: "I let my mother make your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake."


    A sweet smell came to her face. Baili Xue closed her eyes and sniffed. She said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted aunt Zhuang''s craftsmanship for a long time. She still remembers my favorite food. I''m so moved."


    "Although she can''t be her daughter-in-law, my mother also hopes to see you as her daughter." Han Chen light smile, "just you come from noble, she is afraid of trespass, so did not mention."


    See Chen brother so open-minded, Baili snow heart has a little comfort, smile, "Chen brother, in fact, this period of time, I also figured out, even if the reality is not what I want, but also can''t all day self pity, blame others, life always have to go on, happy is too, unhappy is too, can''t become a husband and wife, do brother and sister is also good."


    Brother and sister? Han Chen chews these two words carefully, like a sharp blade inserted into his heart, an unspeakable pain is devouring his soul and body, no one knows, forced to give up with the woman he loves deeply, what kind of pain is it?


    Han Chen''s hand holding the sweet scented osmanthus cake trembled imperceptibly, but he covered it up well, "you''re right, mother also said so, so today I specially sent you sweet scented osmanthus cake. As long as I''m magnanimous and fearless, I don''t have to avoid it."


    Bai Lixue nodded and ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake. She said with regret: "I knew aunt Zhuang was thinking of me and made sweet scented osmanthus cake for me. I should eat less for lunch, so that I would not be able to eat too much now."


    Han Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    "Who told aunt Zhuang that the food she made was so delicious?" Bai Lixue laughs playfully, and suddenly remembers what Qi Xin once told her. A shadow passes through her eyes. She says, "I heard that Yi Yang''s sister-in-law has been in bad health recently. What''s the matter now?"


    Han Chen doesn''t have any feelings for the woman Yiyang. Naturally, it''s not good. But in front of outsiders, he and Yiyang are recognized as a loving couple. He says vaguely, "she''s not as strong as you''ve been practicing martial arts since you were young. She''s a princess growing up in Shengong. She''s weak and easily ill. She''s used to it. Now she''s much better. You don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 392

    Looking at brother Chen''s elegant face, pure eyes, elegant temperament, scholarly family background, elegant talent, Bai Lixue biting sweet scented osmanthus cake, I suddenly feel bad.


    That is one day dusk, Qi heart once in the woods outside the city, accidentally ran into a pair of close lovers.


    They are whispering that the woman is beautiful. Although she is wearing ordinary clothes, the jade pendant hanging on her waist is extraordinary. She has been weeping secretly.


    Men are different. Their clothes and accessories show that they are from ordinary families. Although they are not handsome, they are somewhat masculine. They are comforting each other with soft words.


    The two lovers were only immersed in their own world and didn''t find Qi Xin. Qi Xin didn''t take it seriously either. They just regarded it as a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks of a rich lady and a poor boy.


    But when Qi Xin is ready to leave quickly, she overhears the man calling the woman "Princess"!


    Qi Xin was surprised. Although the man''s voice was very low, it was quiet all around. Secondly, Qi Xin was also a martial arts practitioner. She was very sure that the man said "Princess!"


    Qi Xin didn''t dare to stay any longer. She almost ran back to the mansion and told the princess what she had seen and heard. The princess couldn''t believe it and asked three times, "are you sure?"


    If it''s something else, Qi Xin may not be sure, but this time, she dares to use her head to guarantee that she didn''t hear it wrong.


    At present, the emperor''s three adult princesses, Duanyang, have died of illness. Daiyang is in the deep palace. Yunying''s unmarried daughter, who wants to leave the palace, is not easy to talk about?


    And Qixin said that the woman''s beauty was not outstanding, so it couldn''t be Daiyang.


    Then there is only one possibility left. Princess Yiyang, brother Chen''s wife, is furious. It is said that she is gentle and timid all the time. Unexpectedly, the most timid person is often the most troublemaker. She betrays brother Chen?


    After all, Yiyang is a Royal Princess, which is related to the Royal reputation. This kind of thing is very important and can''t be missed at all. Baili Xue keeps quiet and tells Qixin to observe the movement of Han''s house secretly to see if it is really Yiyang Princess and whether she has an affair with that man?


    Although this kind of thing is secret, it''s not difficult to find out the clue. It wasn''t long before Qi Xin found out that every ten days, Princess Yiyang would disguise herself as a woman from an ordinary family and set out from the back door of Han''s house to have a tryst with that man.


    And the man''s identity, Qi heart also found out, called Guo Xin, is the palace guard, poor, only son, on the mother of fifty.


    In the face of the iron facts, Baili Xue almost got up and immediately went to make it clear with elder brother Chen. But her legs were taken back involuntarily. Can elder brother Chen, who is clean and clean, bear the shame of his wife Hongxing coming out of the wall?


    Bailixue gradually calms down. It seems that Princess Yiyang and Guo Xin have had an affair for a long time, but because of Guo Xin''s identity, they can never be together.


    Bai Lixue never approved of this kind of love, because not everyone has the ability and courage to decide their marriage, especially the Royal Princess Yiyang, who has no capital to say no to the emperor''s son-in-law.


    The courage to pursue love is commendable, but this kind of love, which is doomed to end in tragedy, will only hurt itself and others if we let it go. When we are brave, how can it not be a kind of stupidity?

 Chapter 393

    Before their marriage, Chen''s brother and Yiyang had their own lovers. Originally, there was nothing wrong with them. However, after their arrogant marriage, Chen''s brother never met him again. But Princess Yiyang had a close relationship with her old lover. He had a tryst every now and then. In contrast, Princess Yiyang''s shameless behavior was unforgivable.


    Bai Lixue thinks in the bottom of her heart, brother Chen, does he know the ugly things that Princess Yiyang does?


    If he knew, would he pretend to be deaf for the sake of royal face and man''s dignity? If he didn''t know that, Princess Yiyang would be even more hateful. As a married woman, she put on such a big green hat for her husband''s son-in-law. How could the royal family make such a mess?


    "Snow, what are you thinking?" Han Chen''s gentle voice made Bai Lixue wake up and said quietly, "it''s nothing. Brother Chen, I often hear people say that you and Princess Yiyang love each other and raise their eyebrows. This is a blessing in disguise."


    Bai Lixue said while secretly observing brother Chen''s reaction, but saw that his expression was not any different. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Brother Chen really didn''t know anything about the pillow man who had a strange dream in the same bed?


    Han Chen light smile, "she is gentle, virtuous and dignified, since married to me, I naturally want to treat her well."


    Virtuous and dignified? Bai Lixue only feels ironic. Will virtuous and dignified people build a plank road openly and secretly, and go out to meet their old lovers?


    The more brother Chen is like this, the more painful Bai Lixue''s heart is, and the more disgusted she is with Princess Yiyang. If Princess Yiyang is having an affair with someone, the most shameful and innocent one is brother Chen who is kept in the dark. She thinks about it and decides to remind brother Chen from the side and says, "that''s good, people from royal family, Even the humble dragon son fengsun is born to feel superior. I''m worried that she will deliberately bully you as her Royal Princess. "


    Hearing the hostility in a Xue''s words, Han Chen can''t help but feel extremely happy. A Xue still cares about him, because she cares about him, so she is hostile to Princess Yiyang. But at the same time, his heart is inexplicably tight. A Xue''s love and hatred are always warm and clear. As for Princess Yiyang, has she noticed her private relationship with the bodyguard?


    "Snow, do you have something to say to me?" Although Han Chen and Yi Yang have made an agreement for a long time that they will not interfere with each other, but on the surface, Yi Yang is his wife after all. He absolutely does not want this matter to be publicized. As a man, whether he likes Yi Yang or not, he should maintain the dignity of a man.


    Bai Lixue put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into her mouth and said slowly, "brother Chen, you are pure and noble, but not everyone is as clear as you are. Some people seem to be pure on the surface, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, they are full of men, thieves and prostitutes. The most hateful is this kind of person. Brother Chen must be careful."


    A Xue''s words make Han Chen feel a sharp pain in his heart. His a Xue doesn''t know that he is not her elder brother Chen who didn''t catch the dust at the beginning. Now he has fallen into hell, and even his bones are permeated with the venomous flame of revenge. But at the same time, Han Chen also knows that a Xue''s words clearly refer to Yiyang''s love affair with the bodyguard.

 Chapter 394

    Sure enough, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Han Chen can not care about Yiyang, but he must not care about his reputation. The premise of his agreement with Yiyang is that it is only between them. But Yiyang is easily known? This woman is really hateful.


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed a cold, but he can''t let a Xue pity him, sympathize with him, that is a man''s humiliation to him, "don''t worry, brother Chen knows."


    When it comes to this, Baili Xue already knows that brother Chen is not unaware of this sensitive problem. As long as he points to it, brother Chen is not a fool. He can deal with it. He bends his lips and smiles, "by the way, how did brother Chen think of coming to see me today?"


    This is the main purpose of Han Chen''s visit to Jiangxia Palace today. "I heard that the second prince of North Vietnam lives in your palace now?"


    Murong Su has been hiding in Jiangxia palace, so he has no chance to start. The missions leave Beijing one after another. When Murong Su leaves Beijing, Princess Daiyang''s car will also accompany him. At that time, the imperial guards will send the princess to get married. If he wants to start again, it will be more difficult. Therefore, Han Chen needs to let a Xue drive Murong Su out of Jiangxia palace.


    Baili Xueman nodded, "yes, maybe he was chased by his prince and brother, so he stayed in my house."


    Han Chen straightened out, "but I heard that the second prince of North Vietnam was more beautiful than a woman, and he was very romantic. He was famous outside. You took such a man in the mansion. I don''t know how bad people outside said it?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t care and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he has been hurt a lot. He can''t be romantic even if he wants to be romantic. I just accept him because of the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Besides, I have warned him that if he has ulterior motives, I will drive him out immediately."


    Seeing that a Xue is so casual, Han Chen''s eyes have been stained with anxiety. He can''t let a Xue know his relationship with Murong Su, but also let her drive Murong Su out. He says in a deep voice, "how can I rest assured? Even if the Lord knows it, he will never agree. It''s not proper to put such a notorious disaster in your house. Besides, where is he so obedient? Since someone is chasing him, I''m afraid it will affect you. You''d better drive him out earlier, or I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Bai Lixue seldom sees brother Chen insist so much, so he rubs his eyebrows and says, "OK, I''ll let him pack up and leave tomorrow."


    She transcribed all the secret letters between Murong Su and Princess Anning. After she deciphered the decryption method, she could learn the general plan of Murong su. As long as she knew their trend, she could respond in time and let him leave.


    See snow agreed, Han Chen eyes emerge a light smile, eyes inadvertently fell on a pile of books in front of a hundred Li snow, casually said: "what books are you reading recently?"


    Bai Lixue sighed, "if you have nothing to do in your spare time, you can turn it over casually. If you think it''s interesting, you can just look at it more."


    "I''ll see, too!" Han Chen took the book on the top and turned two pages. Immediately, his blood was cold as if he had been struck by lightning. It seemed that an invisible hand held his heart tightly. His handsome face lost its color due to heart spasm, and he felt suffocated.


    From any point of view, the book in his hand is plain, without any brilliance. It can''t be more ordinary, and it won''t attract anyone''s attention. But only he knows that there is a wonderful arrangement and combination hidden in the text. It''s a secret language book. How can the decryption Treasure Book used by the North Vietnamese royal family to transmit top secret information be in a Xue''s hands?


    This is the original creation of an emperor of the upper generation in North Vietnam. This king not only has extraordinary wisdom, but also is proficient in all kinds of five elements and eight trigrams metaphysics. The method he created is limited to oral transmission, and no outsider has ever solved the profound obscurity.

 Chapter 395

    Han Chen''s mother, Zhuang Fei, was Murong Yu''s favorite concubine. She was very intelligent and appreciated by Murong Yu. She often helped him with his affairs, including deciphering intelligence. Therefore, Zhuang Fei learned the secrets from Murong Yu that only the people in the royal family could know.


    Now Han Chen plans to revenge, and Princess Zhuang tells him the top secret. At the moment, Han Chen holds the book in his hand as if it weighs a thousand pounds.


    Although this book is insignificant, it will never fall into the hands of outsiders. How can ah Xue have it?


    Han Chen never wanted ah Xue to be involved in the overt and covert struggle of the royal family in North Vietnam, but according to the current situation, the fact may not be his wish.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" No one else could get into the courtyard, and Bai Lixue never thought of Han Chen''s relationship with the royal family of North Vietnam, and did not deliberately put away the treasure.


    Because those who don''t know the secret, no matter how they look at it, it''s just an ordinary book.


    But just now Brother Chen got the book by accident. After turning two pages, he was shocked. Although he soon covered up his face, Bai Lixue, who was very close to him, still clearly saw it.


    Why? Why does brother Chen have such a strange reaction to this book? Unless he knows that this is not an ordinary book, a hundred Li snow brain suddenly flashed Fox once said, "Han Chen is not just a son of Han family."


    Han Chen sees a Xue''s clear eyes staring at him in surprise and says, "nothing. Where do you come from with this book?"


    Bai Lixue said casually: "a friend sent this book. He said it didn''t look special at first, but if I read it several times, I will find it still has a good taste. However, after reading it for such a long time, I still feel that the content is boring and bland. Brother Chen, you are a famous talent in the world. Why don''t you help me to see what''s special?"


    Han Chen hid the strange deep in his eyes, turned a few pages, and shook his head in ah Xue''s expectant eyes, "I don''t think it''s special, ordinary."


    "Is it?" Bai Lixue seemed very disappointed. "Maybe it''s a prank. I didn''t expect that someone as smart as me would be teased."


    Han Chen gave the book back to a Xue and said with a smile, "the Lord has always said that there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Now you have seen it?"


    Bai Lixue spits out her tongue mischievously, "my brother only knows how to teach me all day long. He managed to escape his clutches and fall into your clutches again. But after eating a box of sweet scented osmanthus cakes from you, you will know how to teach me? There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world


    "You are so unforgiving Han Chen smiles and gets up. "It''s getting late. The princess is still waiting for me in the mansion. It''s time for me to go back and see you next time."


    Referring to Princess Yiyang, Bai Lixue frowned and stood up with a feeling of confusion. "Brother Chen, if you walk slowly, I won''t see you off!"


    After Han Chen left, Bai Lixue took the book that Chen''s brother had turned several pages. Thoughtfully, people who didn''t know it didn''t have any reaction to it. Ye Feihan read it, general Feng read it, and even Qixin read it. Only Chen''s reaction is thought-provoking.


    What''s more, Baili Xue knows very well that brother Chen didn''t tell the truth just now. She has an inexplicable feeling that brother Chen seems to be different from before, but what''s the difference? She can''t tell for a moment.


    Brother Chen''s secret to the royal family of North Vietnam is that there is no match between the two. It seems that Jiuniang has to check the relationship between the Han family and North Vietnam.


    "Princess, a letter has been sent to you to open it yourself." Feng Wei comes at a quick pace.


    Bai Lixue sees the mark on the envelope and knows that sister Yue sent someone to send it. After opening it, it turns out that sister Yue asked her to meet her in her post house tomorrow night and have something important to talk to her.

 Chapter 396

    "Xiao xue''er, why did you come so early tonight?" He lanyue is very surprised to see Bai Lixue earlier than the appointed time. In his impression, the little princess has never been on time.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "it''s said that sister Yue is going to leave the capital soon. It''s more difficult to meet her in the future. How dare I be late for an appointment? What''s the important business my sister wants to discuss with me? "


    He lanyue stares at the enchanting and gorgeous Baili snow under the bright candlelight, and suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her shoulders and looks like a torch. "Xiao Xueer, tell me, are you interested in Prince Xuanyuan?"


    Suddenly asked by sister Yue, Bai Lixue suddenly has no reason to panic, and her face frolicks with laughter. She begins to get hot. She wonders, "why does sister ask like this?"


    "Answer me!" He lanyue''s voice can''t be ignored. Although she is the Queen''s honor, she always shows her kindness and gentleness in front of Bai Lixue. She has never seen such a sharp moment.


    In the face of sister Yue''s eyes, which seemed to know everything, her hands were so hard that she caught Baili Xue''s shoulder in pain. She shook her head and said: "I don''t know."


    The atmosphere inside was quiet and stagnant. After a long time, he lanyue put away his body, and his tone became soft. "Isn''t it strange that sister Yue suddenly asked you this?"


    Hundred Li snow Mou Guang one Yang, light voice way: "if I have not guessed wrong words, Yue elder sister and Xuan Yuan Jue contact after several times, found that this person is more unfathomable than imagined, more elusive, he has the top wisdom, the top greed, but also the top danger, isn''t it?"


    He lanyue''s face lit up with a smile. "Xiaoxueer is really smart. A man like xuanyuanjue is a woman''s natural enemy. Just standing there and doing nothing is enough to make a woman crazy."


    "So is sister Yue?" Bai Lixue wanted to make fun of her, but she didn''t see any relief on her sister Yue''s face. She kept silent at the right time and didn''t say anything. She knew better than sister Yue how those ladies in the capital were crazy about foxes?


    He lanyue''s deep eyes stopped on Bai Lixue for a long time and said: "if he sees a woman, it''s hard for her to escape from his palm."


    The fox''s handsome face appeared at the right time. The smiling eyes made Bai Lixue feel more hot immediately. She said unnaturally, "sister Yue, just say what you want to say!"


    He lanyue sighed, "the king of Jiangxia once told me that your mother''s last words before she died were to let you stay away from the court."


    Mother? Bai Lixue was shocked. When she was very young, her mother passed away. No matter how hard she tried to recall when she grew up, she could not find much memory about her mother. But after all, it was a young girl''s nature. After a long time, she would forget it and would not deliberately pursue it.


    Now listening to sister Yue''s abrupt mention, I suddenly remember that I had never had a happy childhood under my mother''s knee. My heart was sour for a moment, and I closed my lips.


    "Over the years, King Jiangxia has been adhering to your mother''s long cherished wish to let you grow up carefree in Jiangxia, far away from the capital."


    At this point, he lanyue stopped for a moment, and his voice became softer and softer. Although his words were softer, he was shocked to hear them in Baili Xueer''s ears. "Although he knows clearly that your feelings for Han Chen are not vows of love, they are more similar to a kind of sister''s attachment to her brother, and he never makes it clear."

 Chapter 397

    Bai Lixue''s heart seems to be struck by a heavy blow. She is shocked. The secret things that she thought no one was aware of actually fall into her brother''s eyes.


    I thought he was as cold as ice, who would never understand or care about his feelings. How could he have such keen insight?


    He lanyue was surprised to see that Xueer''s voice was colder than before, just like the gentle wind of spring. "Although Han Chen has no distinguished background or noble status, he really loves you. He is willing to give you everything he has. If you marry him, he will spoil you and love you. Although there is no stirring love, he has a long-lasting warmth, Your brother acquiesced in your relationship with him. "


    Bai Lixue covers her mouth. She never knows that behind her and Han Chen, there is her brother''s deep intention.


    At this moment, she found that she had never really understood her brother. She always thought that her brother only knew gold and iron horses, armor and spears, banners and horns, and good horses in the battlefield. He and his sister-in-law were so indifferent that there was no wave between them, No wonder I have to cry all day.


    After a long time, Baili Xue came out in shock and said in a low voice, "if I didn''t marry brother Chen, everyone thought I would be very painful, but in fact I didn''t. I was so calm that I only regretted. From childhood to adulthood, I always thought it would be natural for me to become brother Chen''s wife. I regretted that this wish was completely broken. After brother Chen got married, I didn''t dare to tell anyone what I really thought, I''m afraid that brother Chen will feel sad when he knows, and I feel even more sorry for him. "


    When Han Chen got married, Huaichun girl completely woke up to her confused feelings. She thought that this would be her secret forever, but she didn''t know that her brother had seen everything in his heart.


    He lanyue stares at Xueer with deep and complicated eyes. Han Chen is very good, handsome and talented. He is simple, elegant and gentle. He has the friendship of accompanying Xueer for ten years. However, all these things are too weak and pale in front of Prince Xuanyuan.


    Prince Xuanyuan is noble and handsome, mysterious, free and easy, elegant and indifferent. With a faint smile, he can instantly exude soul stirring charm and enchant women.


    That man, too dazzling, too radiant, most of all, he seems to have a special interest in Xueer. In Changchun palace, he treats Xueer and kisses Xueer. He lanyue sees it clearly and asks himself that it is too difficult for Xueer to keep a calm heart under the attack of such a man.


    What''s more, Xueer''s awakening of Han Chen''s feelings has something to do with xuanyuanjue. Her calm and warm feelings are not equal to her fiery and fluctuating love.


    "Cher, it''s not your fault." He lanyue''s quiet voice is particularly reassuring in the night, "but you must understand that it is extremely dangerous to fall in love with a man like xuanyuanjue."


    Facing the worried eyes of sister Yue, Baili Xue took a deep breath, "sister Yue, I''m sure I didn''t fall in love with him!"


    Xueer''s words didn''t make he lanyue feel relaxed. "You are so talented. If you really enter the harem, you should do something, but it''s not what you want, nor is it what your brother wants. The harem is a place where people will go crazy. The women there are already full of emotions and emotions. They are either dead hearted, walking dead, or jealous to death, I don''t think your mother would like you to go that way. That''s why she said such decisive words. "

 Chapter 398

    Bailixue suddenly thinks of Princess Anning. The gorgeous beauty is about to fight for a new sky in the back palace. In the face of the influx of fresh beauties in the back palace, even those who are as smart as Queen Xue are not qualified to stop.


    I don''t know how queen Xue felt when she faced Princess Anning? Is already disheartened, or forced to smile?


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips. "I know, elder sister Yue, don''t worry. I will never marry xuanyuanjue or become a woman in his harem. It''s a painful torture for me."


    He lanyue stares at Bai Lixue''s resolute eyes for a long time and grabs her shoulders again. "Xueer, I''m leaving Donglan imperial capital. There''s nothing to give you. I just hope you don''t forget your original heart. I''ll never forget what you said today."


    Sister Yue''s concern warms Bai Lixue''s heart. "I will never forget, I will always remember."


    Outside came the voice of the watchman. It''s already three o''clock. He lanyue''s face appeared a happy smile. "It''s late. Xueer should go back to have a rest early."


    Bai Li Xue Lian goes to the door and turns around. She looks at sister Yue in the eyes. "Sister Yue, what''s the matter with you and my brother?"


    Asked by Xueer suddenly, he lanyue''s eyes trembled unconsciously, "I just appreciate Jiangxia King''s behavior..."


    Bai Lixue suddenly cut off her words and quickly said, "no matter you or my brother, I''m not sensible. In order to make you feel at ease, I just pretend not to be sensible. But do you really think I''m stupid? Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Under the gaze of Xueer''s bright eyes, after a long time, he lanyue finally lost the battle and sighed, "your brother, he..."


    Sister Yue''s voice is hoarse, sad and helpless, with the chill of autumn. At this moment, she is not the unattainable and powerful emperor Yueshi, not the Helan queen who is determined to strengthen our country, but an ordinary woman who needs warmth to fall in love.


    Bai Li Xue knows that sister Yue is always strong and doesn''t want others to see her vulnerability. She looks away and looks out of the window at the dark night sky. She whispers, "does sister Yue think that her brother really doesn''t care?"


    He lanyue suddenly raised his eyes. The light in his eyes was too bright to look directly at him. "What did you say?"


    Bai Lixue was silent for a moment, and said: "I once heard my brother play a piece of" moon rising ". The moon is bright, and the outstanding people are graceful. It''s sad and sweet. It''s heartbreaking to hear it. I asked my brother, for whom did he play this piece of music that men Miss women?"


    He lanyue''s heart suddenly raised and pretended to be calm: "of course it''s your sister-in-law!"


    Bai Lixue looks back and looks at elder sister Yue. She looks down and sighs, "why should elder sister deceive herself?"


    He lanyue suddenly felt a burst of pain in his heart, but his face suddenly recovered firm and calm, "so what? Your elder brother is a minister of Donglan. The emperor''s opponent, the vassal king who holds a heavy army, has always tried every means to prevent you from staying in Jingzhong for a long time. Isn''t it just to guard against your elder brother? I''m afraid you don''t know one thing yet. The emperor doesn''t know where he heard the news and is suspicious of the relationship between me and your brother. He has already tested me. "


    "The emperor seems kind and kind, but in fact he is sensitive and suspicious. He naturally doesn''t want his brother and sister to get too close, but it''s up to him. As long as his brother and sister are as firm as ever, I believe there will always be a day when we can see the blue sky through the clouds."


    He lanyue''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of never touched, for many years, alone to shoulder the burden of the moon, facing the wind and frost sword, a daughter''s heart has been honed no longer the original pure feelings.


    At this moment, in the face of the firm and sonorous Xueer, she suddenly recalled that she had such pure years as water, and the old days of running barefoot and laughing on the grassland.


    See Xueer slender figure disappeared in the night, after a long time, he lanyue just squeezed a word from his lips, "Xueer, thank you, but you are not your brother."

 Chapter 399

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue quietly observed the princess Jiangxia in front of her. She was dressed in a light pink dress, which just matched her slender and exquisite figure. Only at her age could she dress such a delicate color charming and bright.


    The beautiful shoulders are looming under the white armband, and the delicate snow like skin glows with light moistening. Although this kind of naked shoulder dress is beautiful, luxurious and popular, not everyone can wear it as bright and gorgeous as her.


    I don''t know if the prince will be so excited when he sees this picture?


    "The princess has always been intelligent. What''s the matter with you today?" Queen Xue takes the lead in speaking. She understands that if she doesn''t always take the initiative in dealing with people like Bai Lixue, she will easily take them to the ditch.


    Originally, Queen Xue didn''t pay attention to a little girl, but since the Empress Dowager was so angry that she was in a mess in the CI Ning palace, Queen Xue would never take her lightly again.


    Unexpectedly, today''s Baili snow didn''t mean to play Tai Chi at all. It was more straightforward than queen Xue expected. "I know that the queen wants to fulfill her promise to me and help me leave the capital."


    Empress Xue chuckled, and Ling Ran''s Danfeng eyes were particularly moving at the moment, "why?"


    Although the empress''s words were light, Bai Lixue easily sensed an invisible pressure. Her eyes flashed slightly and said frankly, "the empress likes Miss Xue Lingwei. On the one hand, she is worried that I will stay in the capital and affect Miss Xue''s future. On the other hand, even if Miss Xue becomes the crown prince, she is worried that she will not be able to control me. Therefore, a disaster like me should be far away from the capital, The further you go, the better


    Queen Xue''s eyes were slightly fixed, and her gorgeous appearance passed a fierce color. She had a feeling that bailixue would not be so frank for no reason. The more frank she was, the more problematic she was. She said in a deep voice, "it''s rare for someone to admit that he is a disaster, but you are direct. Do you dare to say that in front of our palace?"


    Bai Lixue blinked, "I thought the empress wanted to listen to my truth!"


    Queen Xue gazed at her for a long time and said slowly, "since you have said everything, the palace will not go around the bush. Don''t you always want to return to Jiangxia? I''m going to help you do this and fulfill your long cherished wish. "


    "I don''t know how she''s going to help me?" A hundred Li snow lips Cape bend, very interesting way.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Xue empress light a smile, "so say you agreed?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head unexpectedly. "No, madam, I''ve changed my mind. I''m not going to leave Beijing in the near future."


    It is impossible for Princess Anning to leave and live a carefree life after she knows that Princess Anning has a plot to frame her brother.


    She is the only princess in Jiangxia palace. She can''t hide behind her brother forever. She can''t let her brother stay in hell alone and face those dark and treacherous conspiracies, but she is enjoying the sunshine and rain in heaven.


    Queen Xue seemed surprised, and her face sank. "Why?"


    "At the beginning, I was really not used to many things, but it''s been half a year. I''m not used to it any more, and I''m used to it now. Why bother again?" Bai Lixue said casually.


    Of course, Queen Xue would not believe such nonsense, but she also knew that if Bai Lixue refused to say it, she would invent a hundred reasons to cover it up, and it would be useless to ask again.


    Queen Xue opened the lid of the tea and observed the aroma of the tea in the cup. She glanced at the back of the screen and her voice gradually increased. "Do you want to leave the capital because it has something to do with the prince?"

 Chapter 400

    Bai Lixue seemed to have been waiting for Queen Xue for a long time. She took a sip of tea from Changchun palace gracefully. Her pretty face was as bright as snow. She was sure: "don''t worry, no matter where I am, I can''t threaten Miss Xue."


    Queen Xue is not optimistic, "is it?" Maybe you don''t want to deceive me, but how do you live the prince''s life?


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were firm and said, "because I will never marry the prince."


    Before the words were heard, Queen Xue suddenly felt cold in the room. It seemed that the crown prince was angry. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and she said, "do you think so? What about the crown prince?"


    "I can''t control what your highness thinks." Bai Lixue wrapped her arms tightly and said, "therefore, the empress doesn''t have to aim at me, because I''ve never been Miss Xue''s enemy. On the contrary, I always appreciate Miss Xue and admire her eyes."


    Queen Xue''s eyes were as deep as water, "but the prince himself told us that because of you, he would not marry Wei''er."


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly tightens. It turns out that this is the biggest reason why queen Xue is willing to take risks to help her leave Beijing.


    Xue Lingwei is the biggest chip to ensure the enduring power of the Xue family. The reason why queen Xue made the move was that she had already touched the most substantial interests of the Xue family.


    Queen Xue doesn''t look like she''s cheating. In all likelihood, the fox really said this. Baili Xue scolded the damned fox in her heart. What''s the matter with me whether you marry Xue Lingwei or not? Please don''t pull me out every time, OK? It''s fun to have such a powerful enemy as your mother for no reason, isn''t it?


    "Empress, as for who the prince wants to marry and who he doesn''t want to marry, shouldn''t he be able to decide for himself?" Bai Lixue reminded her that it was not easy to canonize Miss Xue as the crown princess as long as the empress had a good will? Why aim at me? "


    Queen Xue sneered, "you have been in touch with the prince for so long, do you think he is so obedient?"


    "It''s a matter between the empress and Her Highness the prince. Why should I be an outsider?" Bai Lixue said cleverly, "besides, it''s a great event for the imperial court to confer the title of crown princess. Even if the empress is willing but weak, isn''t there a emperor? No matter how disobedient his highness is, he doesn''t dare to listen to the emperor? "


    Because they usually come into contact with concubines of powerful families, the prince chooses concubines only after his mother and concubines personally select them. There is no reason for the emperor to help the prince choose concubines directly.


    Queen Xue is the head of the central palace. Naturally, it''s up to her to decide the crown princess. If the crown prince doesn''t pass the test, she will report to the emperor directly. She doesn''t know what kind of situation will be caused. Queen Xue won''t be so stupid. She won''t give this order directly until she is fully sure.


    "You say you won''t marry the prince, but the prince is not you. What are you going to do?" Queen Xue''s words changed and she grasped the key contradiction acutely.


    Don''t marry yourself? The hateful fox gnashes her teeth with hatred. Now queen Xue Lingwei hates herself to the bone. Where can she tolerate herself? They have seen how cruel and bloody it is to fight for power and gain. Next, they will not send assassins to assassinate themselves, will they?


    All these disasters are brought by the fox. But for the sake of my brother, I have to stay in the capital and explore the trend of Anning Princess and others at any time. Baili Xue eyebrows, "if I insist on staying in the capital, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 401

    The temperature in the car rose, filled with a strong smell of lust, and xuanyuanjue''s turbulent anger turned into a raging flame of desire.


    The carriage was still running. Bai Lixue, who had been stun by xuanyuanjue''s kisses, became more and more dizzy. His hands subconsciously beat him on the back, and his mouth made a vague sound.


    Xuanyuanjue''s reason was completely stripped, and she was not satisfied with such a kiss.


    Bai Lixue is so ashamed and angry that she screams and tries to get rid of his control. Xuan Yuanjue knows that he will not marry a royal man with many women. Why do he have to disturb himself again and again? Or does he think that he will eventually be fascinated by his charm and give up his principles and bottom line?


    Xuanyuanjue has a kind of inexplicable anger in her heart. She even says in front of him that she has always loved Han Chen. She says that she is only a general friend with him and that she will never marry him. What''s his intention? What is the dignity of a man? Did he indulge her so much that she was so lawless?


    In Bai Lixue''s impression, xuanyuanjue has always been calm and self-sustaining. Even if he had ever kissed her before, he could control himself as long as she strongly opposed. But today, he is completely out of control and crazy like a changed person.


    Does he want to be strong? How can I give myself to a royal man who is destined to have many women in the past and in the future? This is absolutely impossible. It''s better to kill yourself if you want to watch your husband take concubines one by one like queen Xue and Princess Hui. How many grievances and humiliations do you have to endure behind the scenes? She disdains!


    Far from the court? Four words suddenly appear in my mind, bailixue''s tears flow down quietly. Did she meet a demon?


    Xuanyuanjue, who was kissing, suddenly tasted a liquid taste in his mouth, salty and astringent. His action suddenly stopped and he looked at Xueer, whose eyes were filled with tears. His voice was soft, "Xueer, are you crying?"


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. Bailixue pushes him away suddenly, adding shame and annoyance, "go away!"


    Xuanyuanjue was pushed to the other side of the soft couch. He lost his usual unassailable demeanor. A few wisps of ink hair languidly fell down. His collar was half open, and his charming chest loomed.


    Bai Lixue didn''t look at him. She said angrily, "turn around, don''t look."


    "I''ve seen all of them just now." His lips corner a bend, evil evil a smile, let a hundred Li snow more shame indignation, a pretty face rise to red, a pair of spirit eyes full of anger to stare at him.


    See snow son a face guard ground shrinks in the other side, Xuan Yuan Jue dumbly loses a smile, the voice dye deep low dumb, evil spirit way: "come here."


    "What are you doing?" Baili Xue looked at him warily, and her tightly wrapped body didn''t move.


    "Come here when you''re asked. What''s so much nonsense?" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and his expression seemed to be unhappy.


    "Come here to bully you? Do you think I''m stupid? " Bai Lixue sneered and said, "stop, I want to get off!"


    But there was no change in the speed. Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "don''t waste your breath. They only listen to our palace."


    Bai Lixue said, "where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Xuanyuanjue leaned back gracefully, folded his hands together. His handsome face was indifferent, which was different from the madness just now.

 Chapter 402

    "I''m not going." Baili snow coldly refused, "not long ago, your mother also forced me to swear that I will never have any entanglement with you from now on. Don''t think that if you don''t stop, I can''t do anything. Baili snow doesn''t even know how to ride and shoot, and can''t even know how to jump. It''s naive of you to blackmail me through this!"


    "A hundred miles of snow!" He seldom called her that way. His deep eyes were cold, but as long as he was serious, he could find that there was deep anger in them. He said, "are you really careless about this palace?"


    Bai Lixue is very rare. When he is so angry, he suddenly feels guilty. But when he thinks of Queen Xue''s cold eyes, he says: "yes, I have never liked you, and I will never like you. I used to be, and I will be..."


    "Shut up In front of her, the man suddenly interrupted her, looked at her eyes full of anger, pinched her jaw, and said coldly: "bailixue, do you dare to look at my eyes and tell me that you never like me?"


    That pair of eyes, as if through the clouds and haze of the sword, but also the remaining lust is not full of flame, forced Baili snow subconsciously away from their own eyes, gritted his teeth: "I never like you!"


    "Look at me!" The man overbearing forced her line of sight back, enunciation like ice, "say again, you never like me!"


    His hand is too hard, pinches oneself to ache, hundred Li snow suddenly angry, a ruthless beat off his hand, "Xuan Yuan Jue, what qualifications do you have to force me here? Have you forgotten what your mother said to me? I don''t leave the capital because of you. The princess of Jiangxia palace is not so cheap. She wants to marry her baby son in a hurry! "


    Bai Lixue blurted out her words, and the car was immediately quiet. Xuan Yuanjue''s beautiful face was cold, and her thin lips were in a straight line. Her eyes were as quiet as water. She stared at Bai Lixue and said, "I was so wronged when I married you?"


    Hundred Li snow bite lip not language, don''t start to go, try not to let him see his eyes filled with fog.


    The atmosphere was stifling. After a long time, xuanyuanjue suddenly said, "stop!"


    The well-trained carriage stopped soon. Bai Lixue saw his noble and beautiful face, but he was not happy and angry. His high nose was carved, and his deep eyes were sharp and indifferent. He knew that he was stopping here to let himself go.


    It''s really a moody man. Baili Xue picks up the soft cigarette that has been thrown aside without hesitation, puts it on quickly, lifts the car curtain, and jumps down without looking back. She doesn''t miss it at all. Her action is so neat that it''s amazing.


    As soon as the snow got out of the car, the four horses raised their hooves again and went away, raising up waves of dust. Although the road was bumpy, the speed of the carriage was still very fast, and it was not long before it disappeared in the distance.


    This is a desolate and nameless place. It''s almost dusk. The setting sun sets the mountain with a golden halo. A few tired birds begin to chirp and return home, quiet and lonely.


    Bai Lixue looks at the direction of xuanyuanjue''s disappearance, and a cold smile appears on her face. Xuanyuanjue, do you think that if you leave me in the barren mountains where there is no village in front and no shop in the back, I will beg you humbly? Want to see my joke, you dream.

 Chapter 403

    The night covers the whole earth, and the place where people rarely visit by day is even more gloomy and terrifying. The moonlight looms through the slow-moving black clouds, and occasionally the unknown bird sounds, like the howl of crows. It makes people feel creepy, a kind of lonely fear.


    The sky is not pure black, but a deep dark blue, but more dark, a kind of darkness that seems to devour everything.


    The deep mountains and the outside world seem to be two worlds. The outside world is hot in summer, but the deep mountains are chilly and chilly. Bai Lixue picks up some dry wood and makes a fire. While dialing the fire, he pays attention to the movement around him. In such a ghost place, there may be some wild animals.


    For people in Jiangxia palace, survival in the wild is the basic training content. Bailixue, as a princess, is no exception. At this time, she is not afraid, but she still feels lonely in her heart.


    He added a handful of firewood to the fire, but he still felt cold. Bailishue tightened her soft smoke to resist the constant cold. It was too late to find food. The deeper the night was, the more cold she felt, and the more hungry she was.


    Bailixue is leaning against a big tree, holding her arms tightly, and preparing to take a rest for a moment. Suddenly, she hears a very light sound of footsteps, not of beasts, but of human beings.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. In this kind of place, this kind of time, I''m afraid that the people who come here are not good at it. Baili Xue looks sharp. She secretly carries her sword in her hand and is ready to meet the enemy at any time. However, before meeting her, she pushes away the grass and shows a familiar and disgusting face.


    Hundred Li snow secretly relieved a breath, the sword Qi in the hand disappears, cold way: "how is you?"


    When Qin Shizhen looks at Bai Lixue''s pink dress, his eyes suddenly show amazing light. It''s no wonder that the elder martial brother, who has always been cold hearted, can''t rest assured that such a charming beauty will spend the night in the wild mountains.


    Qin Shizhen sat down beside the snow and said with a smile, "you people in Jiangxia Palace are really good at hiding. It took me two hours to find you!"


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and said impatiently, "he asked you to come?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t hide, "don''t blame elder martial brother. He is so arrogant. You don''t know that he is the dream lover of almost all the girls in the capital. On weekdays, women rush to please him, and he doesn''t care. How can any woman dare to shake his face?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "when did master Qin like to be a lobbyist?"


    "Brother Xue!" Qin Shizhen said sincerely, "if I don''t tell you, you know that the elder martial brother is very different from you. For brother''s sake, I advise you to stop just now. Don''t make the elder martial brother look ugly. He is the crown prince of the east palace!"


    Different ways don''t conspire with each other. Baili Xue doesn''t want to talk at all. She just closes her eyes and listens to the rustle of leaves when Qin Shizhen doesn''t exist.


    Qin Shizhen said for a long time, but Bai Lixue ignored him and sighed, "they all say that women are made of water. Do you think you are made of iron?"


    Baili Xue suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of brilliance. She was cold. "Yes, it was made of millennial black iron. I don''t care whether it was he who asked you to come or you like to meddle in your own business. I tell you, I can''t hurry to please him and let him die early. I''m not at odds with him."


    Qin Shizhen looks in the eye, secretly shakes his head, one is more proud than the other, one is more stubborn than the other, clearly there is each other in the heart, but they both regard dignity and face more important than anything, even he is a peacemaker.

 Chapter 404

    "Brother Xue, listen to my brother''s advice. He is so proud that he has already taken the lead in giving you a step down. Don''t want to lose face and live to suffer. Take a softer posture. In a word, he must..."


    Before he finished his words, he heard Bai Lixue angrily scold, "roll!"


    The beautiful princess of Jiangxia was so angry that she had such amazing momentum that she startled Qin Shizhen. After a long silence, she sighed, "women still need to be gentle. No matter how powerful men are, they all like gentle women. You play coquetry with your elder martial brother. Maybe his arrogant and indifferent heart will be melted by your soft fingers!"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t listen any more. She gave Qin Shizhen a cold look and said, "do you hear me?"


    In the distance, there were bursts of whining. Qin Shizhen''s face changed. Bai Lixue looked in his eyes, and a slight smile floated on his lips. "It''s wolf howling!"


    "Wolves can eat people!" Qin Shizhen is in a state of panic, "brother Xue, let''s go!"


    Hundred Li snow disdains a way: "like you this greenhouse flower or worry about yourself, I Jiangxia palace people, even people are not afraid, also afraid of what wolf?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t give up. "Don''t be angry with your elder martial brother. Let''s go, or you''ll see your elder martial brother later. Don''t say a word. If you are soft, let me say it. Ok..."


    Before he finished his words, he was kicked out by Baili Xue. His eyes were fierce and angry. "If you don''t roll, I''ll feed you to the wolf!"


    Qin Shizhen was frightened by the murderous spirit in Baili Xue''s eyes, and ran away. He was quiet again. Baili Xue sneered. Was it a simple question between her and Xuanyuan Jue?


    Jiangxia pearl has her own pride. No matter how noble a man is, she can''t give up her bottom line and principle.


    Queen Xue is gorgeous. Her mother is in the world. She is shining. She is admired by women all over the world, but she is not included in bailixue. She will never envy a woman who wants to take concubines to her husband, even if she has hot power?


    At night, the wind blows, and the flames are blown bright and dark. Baili Xue feels even colder. This familiar night makes her miss her elder brother very much. As the most elite cavalry of Donglan, Jiangxia soldiers have undergone the most rigorous training. It''s common for them to fight with wolves, including her superior princess.


    I remember the first time when my brother threw her into the mountains, it was also such a cold night. The difference was that she was extremely scared and begged, "brother, as a princess of the royal family, I am comparable to Jinzhiyuye. Why should I go through such cruel training like those soldiers? Is this necessary? I''m your only sister. Don''t you love me? "


    I still remember my brother''s frosty face and his deep indifferent voice, "ah Xue, you have to remember that no matter you are a golden branch or a humble mole ant, you can''t hide under the wings of others forever. Otherwise, the initiative of fate will be in the hands of others. You can only be at the mercy of others all your life, because you have no qualification to say no, only you can be strong, You can really control your destiny. "


    Her brother''s words seemed to hit the heart of Baili snow with a huge stone. At first, she didn''t understand it, but as she grew older, she realized more and more that her brother''s farsightedness and good intentions.


    For example, today, if it wasn''t for the experience of Jiangxia Palace''s iron and blood training, in the face of completely unfamiliar wilderness, would I be panicked and in a panic, praying xuanyuanjue not to leave himself here, and not to let himself alone taste the loneliness and fear he never had?


    If so, I will look down on myself. Bailixue has never been so grateful to her brother for his deep and strict love.


    Bai Lixue holds her knees tightly. Brother, I am always proud of having a brother like you. At the moment, I really miss you.

 Chapter 405

    The wolf howls in the deep mountains. Baili Xue is no stranger to her. She is not sleepy after being disturbed by Qin Shizhen. Because she can''t carry weapons when entering the palace, she doesn''t even have a dagger on her body at the moment. She doesn''t have a sharp weapon for self-defense. It''s too expensive for her to gather Qi into a blade.


    How to survive in the wild with bare hands is the self-defense skill that my brother taught Bai Lixue. She broke a few branches from the tree and ground sharp edges and corners on the stone. If there are wolves, these are the sharp edges to kill them.


    The more dangerous a place is, the more you can''t run around in panic. That will only consume your physical strength and make you tired of coping with it. The best way is to wait for work and make plans before you move.


    In the middle of the night, the smell of killing spread everywhere. While the snow was grinding the tip of the branch, it was paying close attention to the movement around.


    All of a sudden, there was a very light footstep from the distance, which was very strange and terrible. Bai Lixue held the sharp weapon in her hand, and her eyes were cold. Who was this time?


    Brother said, in this world, the most terrible never wolf, but people, people are more ferocious than the wolf, more cold.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. It seems to be stepping on the top of people''s heart. For no reason, it makes people feel chilly.


    Just when the snow felt the chill, suddenly a warm back, put on a thick cloak, the deep mountain cold suddenly melt in the middle of the night.


    You don''t need to see who it is. Baili Xue was surprised. When did he appear behind him?


    His defense circle is very tight, but he can appear behind him unconsciously. At this moment, Bai Lixue has to face the fact that xuanyuanjue''s strength is not only unfathomable, but also far above himself.


    When he was angry, he left himself in the wilderness, and now he pretends to be good. Who is he? Can you come and go at once?


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful lips bent out an indifferent smile, pulled the Cape off his body, threw it neatly on him, and said coldly, "Your Highness, thank you for your concern, but I''m not cold. I don''t need it."


    Xuanyuanjue saw Xueer''s face as cold as ice and her lip color as slightly white because of the cold. With deep eyes, he could not help but put the cloak on her again. Seeing her struggling in disgust, her voice suddenly shrieked, "don''t make any noise."


    The Cape cuts off the cold of the night, but the heart is constantly cold. Baili Xue suddenly wants to laugh. Does he think he just wants to make trouble with him? Who does he think he is? He thought that he should be grateful if he left himself in the deserted countryside in a rage and gave him the warmth of charity now?


    He is too confident. Does he think he can trample on the dignity of others just because he was born in the royal family?


    After a hundred miles of snow, he stepped back a few steps and sat down far away from him. Without saying a word, he quietly added firewood to the dying fire to make the bonfire burn again.


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at Xueer quietly. In the dark night, her brilliance was the only bright color. She whispered: "Xueer..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was cut off by the snow. His face, which was as pretty as Chunhua, was like ice on a cold day. "Please call me" Princess Jiangxia "by your highness


    "Do you have to be so unfamiliar with this palace?" Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was tinged with thin anger.


    Sure enough, he is a man who turns his face faster than turning a book. No wonder sister Yue says that it is extremely dangerous to fall in love with such a man.

 Chapter 406

    Bai Lixue sneered and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You are the supreme Prince of the east palace. In the future, you will come to the world and dominate the life and death of all people. However, I''m just a minister''s sister. Compared with you, it''s too insignificant. Therefore, I dare not make friends with you. However, please don''t provoke me again, I also want to live a few days in peace. You can rest assured that although I am in such a desolate place, I can''t die and no one will trouble you. "


    The flame of the bonfire is reflected in xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes, which ignites a wave of anger. Bailixue looks in her eyes, clenches her sharp weapon in her hand, and her face is as deep as water. "I warn you, don''t try to invade me again. Be careful that I make you a eunuch, and let those women in your palace be widowed all their lives!"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lust gradually disappeared in his eyes. His sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and the words suddenly changed. He said in a soft voice, "are you hungry?"


    He didn''t ask if it was OK. When he asked Bai Lixue, he felt more and more hungry. But it''s no big deal not to eat a meal. He just said with no expression: "it''s none of your business!"


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer''s stubborn face, but sighs. He doesn''t know where to take out a roast chicken wrapped in oil paper.


    As soon as the oil paper was opened, the fragrance immediately overflowed and the desire of the people was aroused. As soon as he touched the corner of his lips, he said, "no matter how angry you are, you can''t stop eating. If you''re hungry, you''ll feel distressed. Eat it quickly!"


    It seems that it''s hard, but now it''s on a gentle offensive again. Baili Xue doesn''t want to eat him any more. She still says indifferently: "thank you for your kindness. I''m not hungry!"


    "Do you have to let my palace feed you before you are willing to eat?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice was tinged with threat.


    In the distance came the sound of wolf howling. Bai Lixue''s eyes were frozen and looked at him coldly. "I''ve seen your Highness''s impudence, so I don''t need to emphasize it again!"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows were on the rise, and her eyes were shining. Suddenly she tore off a chicken leg and sent it to her lips. She said angrily, "don''t force me to do it. After eating, I have something to say to you."


    Bai Lixue was stubborn and didn''t turn her head. She said coldly, "my royal highness and I have nothing to say!"


    His eyebrows curving sharply, his big hand suddenly pinched her chin, forcing her lips to open and pushing the drumsticks in.


    Bai Lixue was almost choked by his savage action, and his anger started, "xuanyuanjue, you bastard!"


    "If you don''t want the palace to continue, just eat!"


    Bai Lixue glared at him fiercely, gnawed his teeth and finished the drumstick, and said: "are you satisfied now?"


    "People who used to be able to eat two roast chickens are just one now, that''s all!" Seeing that Xueer finally began to eat, Xuanyuan Jue drew a satisfactory arc from her lips.


    Bai Lixue looked at his bottomless eyes. He didn''t know what kind of tricks he was waiting for. He ate the whole roast chicken without saying a word, filling his hunger since midnight.


    Seeing that he was still staring at himself, Bai Lixue hummed coldly, "now I''ve finished eating. Let''s just say what your Highness has to say!"


    Xuanyuanjue reached out to wipe the oil stains on Baili Snow''s lips, and sighed, "still angry with me?"


    Although Bai Lixue was laughing, her smile was cold and incomparable, "I dare not, my younger sister, how dare I be angry with the prince? I have self-knowledge. You''d better not turn me off. "

 Chapter 407

    "Can''t you talk to me?" Xueer''s defense is so serious that it gives him a headache.


    Bai Lixue raised a sneer on her lips, pretending to be surprised and said, "I''m already talking to the prince. If you don''t think it''s good enough, please teach me how to meet your requirements?"


    "I once said to you, give me a little time, I will give you what you want, not perfunctory you!" In such a quiet night, xuanyuanjue''s voice showed a trace of warmth.


    Bai Lixue looked at him with clear eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are perfunctory. What''s important is that I don''t want to marry you, and I have the right not to marry you."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were as cool as water, and his lips curved a light radian. "Don''t waste your time. You can only marry this palace in your life."


    "Why?"


    "Because no other man you want to marry will be allowed to live in the world." His tone is irrefutable, and the king''s spirit at a glance makes people keep silent subconsciously.


    "You A hundred Li snow smothers, suddenly think of the past, gritted his teeth and said: "Han Chen''s thing, is that you hit the ghost, right?"


    If it wasn''t for him, brother Chen wouldn''t have married the red apricot girl of Yiyang, and he wouldn''t have to endure such humiliation.


    At the thought of brother Chen''s name tied up with that woman, Bai Lixue felt a kind of unspeakable depression in her heart.


    "I told you long ago, it has nothing to do with this palace!" Xuanyuanjue replied calmly, "our palace can only tell you that this matter is much more complicated than you think, so don''t put this kind of accusation on our palace."


    Hearing the deep meaning of his words, Bai Lixue didn''t speak. She didn''t believe him. For a moment, she couldn''t find any reason to refute him. She didn''t know whether the headless case would be solved completely?


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the black magpie flies south. Baili Xue stands up with her back to him and looks up at the night sky. However, in just half a year, everything has changed beyond recognition, and the old traces are hard to find. After all, she and brother Chen can''t go back to the happy and carefree days in the past.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fall on Xueer''s slender back, and her deep and bottomless eyes pass by a light favor.


    A pair of big hands from the back ring over, a hundred Li snow surprised, is about to struggle, he heard his low voice, "don''t move."


    He had a fresh and pleasant smell, which was very intoxicating. Baili Xue frowned and said coldly, "let go!"


    "I know that Xueer left her back to me, hoping that I could hold you from behind. How about that? Am I very understanding?" His voice was deep and mellow with a smile of success.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. Baili Xue is so angry that she doesn''t even want to say anything. To wake up a person who pretends to sleep is like seeking fish out of trees and fishing for the moon out of water.


    He held her waist tightly, firm arms warm and hot, hundred Li snow angry, "xuanyuanjue, you are a rogue."


    Deep and joyful laughter came from his chest, biting her earlobe and whispering: "Cher, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t leave you here alone."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were wide open in shock. Since he knew him, he was always unpredictable and respected. Would a proud man like him admit his mistake?

 Chapter 408

    How is that possible? The sun must have come out from the West. Baili Xue blinked, "does his highness really think it''s his fault?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s hand was tighter, and his tone showed a little compromise. "If I don''t think it''s my fault, will you never listen to me again?"


    If so, how can a man like him think he is wrong? Bai Lixue sneered, "Your Highness can rest assured, whether it''s your fault or not, I''m not going to talk to you any more."


    Xuanyuanjue pulled Xueer''s body and looked at her cold and frosty eyes, but sighed, "in fact, I just hope you don''t be so stubborn and soft, but you just..."


    "I didn''t use the slope to push the boat, did I?" Bai Lixue cut him off coldly, "after all, do you still think it''s my fault?"


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue sighed softly. A fierce wind suddenly came from behind. Bai Lixue''s face changed and pushed him away. His backhand was a sharp Branch running through the wolf''s mouth.


    The fierce wolf finally smelled the smell of the prey. Baili Xue was extremely agile. After killing two wolves in a row, the smell of blood began to spread with the night wind.


    The smell of blood will soon attract more wolves. Baili Xue takes a look at Xuanyuan Jue, who is indifferent from beginning to end, and sneers: "do you think this is your East Palace? Whether you are the prince or the peddler, wolves are the same prey in their eyes. "


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "kill chicken how to use ox knife?"? Isn''t this a chance for you to show off


    As soon as the voice fell, a lot of breath was approaching. Suddenly, xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows coagulated. He grabbed Baili Xue''s waist and leaped from the bottom of his foot. He had already taken off, "go!"


    When he looked back, the dark green eyes of the wolves were particularly gloomy, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "Xuanyuanjue, don''t worry about me. I can''t even deal with a few wolves!" In the night, his handsome side face has a kind of fierce courage. Bailixue doesn''t like the feeling of being sheltered by him.


    "I know that your Jiangxia palace trains soldiers and likes to throw people into wolves to fight. Your noble princess is no exception. I also know that you can deal with a few wolves, but I don''t like the messy scars on my women." His voice is irrefutable, overbearing and strong.


    Your own woman? Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, sneer a way: "when did you become so pitiful?"


    Seeing that the wolves had been thrown away for some distance, xuanyuanjue stopped, smiling slightly on her handsome face, and said, "it''s always been for you."


    Hundred Li snow red lips a Qiao, tease a way: "I thought you always like to hide behind women?"


    "That''s why Cher is willing to let me hide!" He said bluntly, "what''s up? What''s the feeling of heroes saving beauty? "


    "Beauty doesn''t need your help at all!" Bai Lixue said coldly, "you are just making trouble."


    When he saw that Xueer''s dress was stained with wolf blood, his sword eyebrows wrinkled, "there is a manor in front of our palace. It''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment, and was about to leave. But before she stepped up, her face suddenly changed. Two wolves sprang out of the grass on both sides and rushed towards her.


    The elder brother said that wolves are second only to human beings in intelligence. Like human beings, they know how to March and set up battle lines, how to plan strategies, and how to use troops. When facing wolves, they should be very careful.


    There were two of them, but the two wolves all rushed towards her. Obviously, they chose her as their opponent first, and then cooperated with each other to deal with the other one!

 Chapter 409

    Bailixue''s light body flies out from the middle, and two huge wolves collide with each other immediately, whining. But almost immediately, they adjust their strategy, turn their heads, bow their bodies, and jump at bailixue, who seems to be the weakest of the two.


    Baili snow glided down from the two wolves like lightning and flint, holding the two branches in both hands and attacking at the same time, and inserted them into the bellies of the two wolves.


    The assassinated wolf roared at once. The wolf''s attack power was amazing. Although he had been hit, he still maintained 90% of the combat power. He bit his head towards Baili snow.


    One of the sharp melon seeds tore the sleeve of Baili snow, and "stabbed" it, revealing the arm''s jade like skin.


    A hundred Li snow eyes a Lin, suddenly, a strong palm wind suddenly the wolf''s body shock fly out, heavily fell to the ground, the body is still bleeding, struggling a few times, finally did not move.


    There are countless movements around. It''s the voice of the wolves. Bai Lixue immediately understands that the wolves she met just now are just trying to attack the West and the East. The real attack is just beginning.


    Xuanyuanjue and bailixue look at each other, and they both jump and fly up the tree.


    As expected, countless wolves came in the dark night. They had already smelled the smell of their prey and soon surrounded the big tree where xuanyuanjue lived.


    Bai Lixue took her eyes back from under the tree, looked at the calm xuanyuanjue, and said in a deep voice, "do you have any origami with you?"


    Originally, she didn''t have any hope. How could she know that xuanyuanjue didn''t disappoint her this time? She simply said, "I''ve got it!"


    The wolf is afraid of fire, which is why it is necessary to build a fire when camping in the wild. In spite of xuanyuanjue''s strong opposition, bailixue quickly tore a piece of cloth from his luxurious robe, lit it with a fire fold, and threw it down to the dense wolves.


    Some of the wolves'' hair caught fire immediately. With the night wind spreading, the wolves were terrified at the sight of the fire. They ran away and made a mess of the array.


    But before Bai Lixue was happy, she found that the fighting power of the wolves was even more amazing than she had imagined. But in a moment, those wolves who didn''t catch fire came back.


    Wolves seem to be angered, one by one around the tree, began to bite the tree, their attack power is very amazing, not too long, the original standing tree began to wobble.


    The wolves who couldn''t squeeze in began to bite the bodies of their companions. In their eyes, the bodies of their companions were also delicious prey.


    Bai Lixue looks at it for a while and feels sick. If people fall into their mouths, no matter how noble their status is, they are also prey.


    If the tree is gnawed down, then they will fall into the wolves, which should be the main force of the wolves. Only if we get rid of the encirclement of the main force, can we really get out of danger.


    At this time, the wolves are fierce and tenacious, crazy and angry. Baili Xue looks at Xuanyuan Jue''s cold eyes and says, "are you surrounded by wolves for the first time?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s expression was always calm and calm. He turned a blind eye to the danger he was facing and shook his head slightly. "No, this palace is not a greenhouse flower."


    The most important part of the trunk has been bitten off by the wolf, and the bodies of Baili Xue and Xuanyuan Jue fall sharply with the fall of the trunk.

 Chapter 410

    Seeing that the target was about to fall, the wolves immediately howled one after another with excitement. Baili Xue had already carried her sword in her hand. At the moment of landing, she started to cut down the wolves who were the first to attack, and the flesh and blood immediately filled the night.


    Wolves are social animals who are not afraid of death. The latecomers will continue to walk on the corpses in front of them. Facing the bloody mouths, Bai Lixue holds a long sword, clenches her teeth, and strives to kill them.


    There are more and more wolves to reinforce, their attack power is not reduced, but increased. After a while, Bai Lixue''s coat is also torn by the wolves.


    She and xuanyuanjue face the siege of wolves back-to-back, xuanyuanjue says: "Xueer, are you ok?"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "it''s too early to see my jokes!"


    "No, I''m glad that I forced you to eat just now. Otherwise, facing such a large scale of wolves, I can''t do without physical strength."


    Bai Lixue tauts the clothes torn by the wolf and sneers: "xuanyuanjue, now the princess is forced to stand on a broken boat with you. So many wolves can''t let the princess face it alone. It''s time for you to show your real strength, right?"


    "Good!" Xuanyuanjue suddenly laughs and splits out his palm. Baili Xue feels crazy. The real Qi suddenly strikes. The wolf''s body in front of him flies into the air, and the formation is in a mess.


    Opportunity no longer lost, no longer come, the chance to escape is often fleeting, Baili snow in the eyes of a flash, "go!"


    At this moment, the wolves have disappeared without a trace, even the pungent smell of blood can not be heard.


    After getting out of danger, xuanyuanjue looks at the embarrassed Xueer and sighs, "it seems that your brother is not cruel enough to you!"


    Baili Xue is very angry. She knows what the fox means. She has seen the soldiers who have been wounded all over after fighting with the wolf. She has also seen their bloody appearance. She once thought that her brother had thrown her into the wolf circle to live and die on her own. She is too hard hearted to her only sister.


    But today, she suddenly realized that the wolves she faced were all the wolves that her brother had deliberately selected. They were relatively gentle and less aggressive. The real wolves were far more terrible and ferocious than those.


    At this moment, Baili snow nose suddenly a sour, brother to himself, after all, is ruthless.


    Seeing a smile on his handsome face, Bai Lixue gave him a cold look and said sarcastically, "no matter how cunning a wolf is, it can''t be more cunning than a fox."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go. If we don''t go, the sky will be bright."


    He also dyed a lot of wolf blood on his white robe, which was not as elegant as usual. Baili Xue looked in her eyes and sneered: "I heard that you are a cleanliness addict?"


    He nodded with approval, and his sword eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, staring at the wolf blood on his body


    Bai Li Xue snorts coldly. She is a cleanliness addict and can have so many women. She is really a man who is hypocritical to abnormal.


    When the fish belly white appeared in the East, bailixue arrived at xuanyuanjue''s villa. Unexpectedly, there was such a wonderland in langyuan in such a remote place.


    The undulating mountains surround almost the whole villa. The water is as clear as a mirror. It is elegant and beautiful. The snow from a hundred Li is picking eyebrows. "Is this your summer resort?"


    "This is the first time that the palace has brought a woman," he said


    for the first time? Bai Lixue shrugs her shoulders in disapproval. There are two times for the first time. Do you think she will be moved to the ground?


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fell on Xueer''s coat, which was hoarse by the wolf. She said in a soft voice, "take a bath first!"

 Chapter 411

    Baili snow also has this idea, she is also a cleanliness addict, but there is a problem, here is her change clothes?


    Before she asked, xuanyuanjue saw what she thought in her heart. The corners of her lips outlined an ambiguous radian, "let''s wear this Palace first!"


    Wearing his? He is so much taller than himself. How can he wear it? Although Bai Lixue was angry, she thought that the location of the villa was too remote and there were few people. Besides, she never wore other people''s clothes. Compared with those servants, the fox''s clothes were barely enough, and there seemed to be no other way, "do you have needle scissors?"


    What a wise man is xuanyuanjue? Catch narrow vision up and down look at a hundred Li snow, handsome eyebrow a pick, very interested way: "you will also nvhong?"


    Hundred Li snow has no good way: "otherwise you come?"


    "Not in this palace!" He was right, and soon someone sent xuanyuanjue''s clothes and needlework to bailixue.


    Bai Lixue saw that he was staring at himself all the time, and said, "don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? Why don''t you go to the bath? "


    Xuanyuanjue was sitting lazily beside bailixue. Although he was stained with wolf blood, he was not only undamaged to his beauty, but also had a kind of domineering arrogance of men who rose from fighting. He said with a smile: "I want to see what jiangxiamingzhu looks like when she picks up her needle and thread, who can kill both wolves and people?"


    Bai Lixue picks up the scissors and cuts his clothes. It seems that what he is cutting is not clothes, but xuanyuanjue. Sooner or later, he will be angry with this guy.


    On her brother''s birthday the year before last, she suddenly wanted to give her brother a dress made by herself, so she just managed to learn needlework for a few days. She was not good at it, and now she is on the shelf.


    See his eyes pupil dye a trace of interest, a hundred Li snow deep breath, directly when he does not exist.


    "Don''t prick your hand." He sipped his tea slowly and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Bai Lixue was so angry that she said sarcastically, "does your Highness the prince also have a research on nvhong?"


    "No, but I''ve seen it a lot. It''s not right for me to look at your posture!" He is serious.


    Bai Lixue held the embroidery needle in her hand viciously and said angrily, "just say no, or you will come?"


    But he shook his head rightfully, "it''s a woman''s job. A big man in this Palace won''t!"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were filled with cold, "do you look down on women so much? Does his highness want to learn from azatu? "


    "Don''t compare this palace with azatu''s kind of reckless men." Xuanyuanjue leaned leisurely on the soft couch in front of bailixue. Looking at her half baked movements, she bent her lips and said, "you really need to practice your skills, or how can you make clothes for our palace in the future? Why don''t we find a master to teach you? "


    "I don''t know what kind of master your highness will invite for the princess?" A hundred Li snow asked with murderous spirit.


    "Any lady in the capital can be your needlework master!" Xuanyuanjue lips slightly up, a school of teasing color, seems to be very disgusted with the girl red hundred Li snow.


    Hundred Li snow fingers a meal, sneer Sen Sen, "how about inviting Xue Lingwei?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows said, "I''m very happy that you have such a heart, and you''ve always appreciated her so much. I believe she will give me advice."


    A stream of inexplicable anger surged up. Baili Xue Teng got up and filled with coldness. "Why don''t your highness directly let Xue Lingwei embroider it for you? Isn''t it more appropriate? Why beat around the Bush? "

 Chapter 412

    "What are you going to wear later?" The fox cloud light breeze light words success let hundred Li snow stop a footstep.


    Bai Lixue stares at the sarcastic guy. In his disgusting eyes, he fastly and reluctantly sews a few stitches. Even if it is successful, he rushes out with his clothes in his arms.


    Fox is really a person who knows how to enjoy. He chose to build a summer resort in the mountains. He must have taken a fancy to the unique geographical location here. There is a hot spring in the backyard of the resort. The spring water is clear, the water vapor is curling, and the fog is hazy. Just seeing it, he has an impulse to indulge in pleasure.


    There are several Hibiscus trees stretching from the top of the hot spring. From time to time, pink petals fall into the hot spring and float far away with the current.


    Baili Xue pulled out her hairpin, her black and soft hair poured down like a waterfall, took off her tattered clothes, and quickly entered the hot spring. The spring water immediately surrounded her body like fog, which was comfortable and comfortable.


    The soft, warm and smooth spring water glides through the skin, making every pore of the body open. The tiredness of staying up all night disappears. The snow of a hundred miles closes its eyes slightly. Leaning against the pool wall, you can feel the feeling of a trickle touching the whole body.


    I don''t know how long after that, I suddenly heard a sound of orderly footsteps coming from behind. Baili Xue suddenly opened her eyes, and her good mood disappeared immediately. She said angrily, "xuanyuanjue, don''t you want to be shameless to this point?"


    Behind came a low laugh, very ambiguous, "you have not seen the palace''s body, the palace has seen your body, now it''s no big deal to bath together, why don''t you see too much?"


    Bai Lixue became angry and angry. Like her right hand, her true Qi gushed out. The originally calm water immediately raised a huge wave more than two feet high. Xuanyuanjue saw a water mist in front of her eyes, and she could see nothing clearly.


    By the time the waves were gone, Baili Xue had already put on her clothes. The fox''s clothes were all made of precious brocade, and the fabric was very comfortable. She had made a mess of them, which was really a bit outrageous.


    Baili Xue tied his belt in a hurry, and then he looked at the direction of the fox. However, he was wearing a moon white boa robe with sword eyebrows and stars. He was magnificent and charming.


    His handsome face was full of an evil smile. The ink hair on his temples made Bai Lixue understand that he had been bathed. Just now, he was teasing himself. He could not help but feel annoyed and said: "shameless!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fall on Xueer''s clothes. His robes are too broad. Xueer is tall but slender, and the needlework is too much for the table. It''s really nondescript to wear on her body, but the inappropriate robes don''t affect her elegance at all.


    Xueer, who has just finished bathing, is more and more like a lotus, charming as the moon, with a myriad of styles. She has ice muscles and jade bones, willow eyebrows and green flowers. Her long hair is scattered behind her. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Because of her anger, her beautiful red lips are slightly raised, adding a kind of charming charm.


    "I''m going to take you to a view. I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep in the hot spring, so come and have a look!" In the depth of his eyes, there was a successful smile.


    "What landscape?" Baili snow instinctively alert.


    "Let''s go. I won''t eat you. I won''t see you after the time." He was smiling and his mellow voice sounded very pleasant.

 Chapter 413

    At the top of the villa, Baili snow was immediately firmly attracted by the landscape in front of us. The sky was already bright, the red sun was coming out, and the sky was full of red clouds.


    A moment later, a round of red sun penetrates through the thick fog and spurts out, giving off thousands of rays. Suddenly, it is bright, with red clouds blossoming, and the sea of clouds below, with thousands of waves and colorful colors.


    The magnificent morning glow spreads across the sky, dazzling, such as Penglai fairyland, vast clouds, majestic and spectacular, bringing vitality to all things in an instant.


    Hundreds of miles of snow have seen countless sunrise, but there has never been one as shocking as today. In such a magnificent landscape, it seems that there is great pride from the bottom of my heart.


    A hundred Li snow can''t speak for a long time. On the contrary, when you look at the man beside you, you can see the light shining into his deep eyes. It seems that there is a brilliant light, and the momentum of the king''s coming to the world has been spurted out.


    Although Prince Donglan has been established, the monarch is far from in his twilight years. In this case, the status of Prince Donglan is remarkable but delicate.


    Xuanyuanjue is extremely intelligent. He seems to prefer to keep a low profile. It''s rare for bailixue to have such a sharp moment. At this time, the crown prince of Donggong is domineering. He looks down on the mountains and rivers, and looks down on the gullies in his chest.


    Bai Lixue instantly understood why he chose the summer resort here. There are so many beautiful mountains and rivers that even his heart is full of pride, not to mention those great men who are closest to the Jiuchong tianque. Only when he holds the beautiful mountains and rivers in his hands and ascends to the supreme position, can he live in vain.


    I don''t know when, a pair of Baili Snow''s hands are held by xuanyuanjue in his hands. His eyes are bright in the depth, and his eyebrows are full of spirit. "Great river and mountain, wind and smoke, Xueer, are you willing to enter the game?"


    The shock in Bai Lixue''s heart is hard to say. She looks at him in horror. After a long time, she slowly says, "the Jiangxia palace is already in the Bureau."


    "I''m talking about you!" His eyebrows are surging and his eyes are shining. He can''t let Bai Lixue back.


    Thousands of rays enveloped him, as if he was covered with a layer of golden gauze. His beautiful appearance had a kind of soul stirring charm and temptation. His deep eyes were as bright as the stars, so close but so far away.


    Hundred Li snow heart surging ups and downs, silent, there is a moment of trance.


    Seeing that she didn''t resist as before, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes glowed with surprise and whispered: "Xueer!"


    Bai Lixue suddenly felt a familiar vertigo attack, slowly drowned himself, and said in a low voice: "xuanyuanjue, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep!"


    "OK, I''ll take you to sleep!" Xuanyuanjue''s low magnetic voice is as soft as spring water, disappearing in the last consciousness of Baili snow.


    £­£­£­


    In her sleep, the scene of cloud green and water pale reappeared again. Baili Xue felt a familiar and strange force in her body. She was trying to break through the ground and had a headache.


    In the dusk, it seems that someone has been around him, holding his hand, giving himself endless strength.


    Bai Lixue wakes up, and it''s almost sunset. She rubs her eyebrows. The person who always chooses the bed can sleep in other places?


    Suddenly came across the temperature does not belong to their own, a hundred miles snow surprised, suddenly opened his eyes, unexpectedly on the Xuanyuan Jue deep smile eyes pupil.


    God, she was with xuanyuanjue! Hundred Li snow wake up at the beginning of the hazy moment disappeared, how possible?

 Chapter 414

    In the past, he almost invaded himself, but now he sleeps with him unprepared. With his wolf like nature, Baili Xue doesn''t dare to think about it any more and hastens to check his body.


    "Don''t look, this palace is not as good as animals!" The voice of the fox on his head suddenly rang out, and he seemed very unhappy.


    Bai Lixue found that she was still lying in his arms, and immediately jumped up, even though she didn''t want to, slapped him in the face.


    Before his hand reached his face, his wrist fell into a powerful hand, and he couldn''t move. His voice was full of anger. "Xueer, as soon as you wake up, do you want to fight against this palace?"


    Bai Lixue''s hand was pinched and hurt by him. He laughed angrily, "what else do you want? I''m sleepy. You don''t have to go to bed, do you? "


    "You see, this is the bed of the palace!" Of course, he said word by word, "you sleep in the bed of this palace."


    Hundred Li snow silver teeth clenched, angry way: "xuanyuanjue, you take advantage of people''s danger, not a gentleman!"


    "If this palace really takes advantage of the danger of others, it should ask you when you are sleeping!" He is not smiling, "it seems that this palace is still too gentleman!"


    Baili Xue is so angry that she can''t speak. She subconsciously hugs her body. Recently, the strange feeling becomes more and more frequent. Staying up all night really makes her tired, but she doesn''t feel so tired that she faints. Before she sleeps, her vague consciousness is gradually clear. What''s the matter with her?


    "Xueer, is there any hidden disease in your body?" Xuanyuanjue sees Xueer''s eyebrows locked, and her anger sweeps away. Instead, she looks concerned.


    Bai Lixue knew that she had been in strange situations for several times, but she couldn''t escape his eyes. But she didn''t want him to know too many things, and she knew that he was smart. It was hard for him not to be suspicious at all. After thinking for a moment, she said half true and half false: "I had a disease when I was young, so sometimes I had headache and dizziness."


    "Did you have a doctor?" Xuanyuan Jue eyes deep.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "if you can invite any doctor, please help yourself. Those who are famous, those who are not famous, those who have entered the world, those who live in seclusion, as long as you can find them, my brother has searched all over, and everyone says that there is no way."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes crossed a strange light, with a different meaning: "did the king of Jiangxia ever find Xiao Yunhai of the miracle doctor Valley?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "Xiao Yunhai''s medical skills are unique in the world. He is a famous doctor in the world. But ten years ago, he washed his hands in a golden basin and claimed that he would never see anyone again. After that, he disappeared without a trace. Now there are all kinds of things in the world, and no one has seen him since then."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes in a flash, "Xiao Yunhai is disappeared right, but he also has a daughter Xiao Yanyan, Xueer know?"


    Xiao Yanyan? This name in Bai Lixue''s heart set off an inexplicable familiar, although never seen, but as close as lovers of previous lives, without any strange feeling.


    In the face of xuanyuanjue''s unfathomable eyes, a hundred Li snow pressed his heart and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xuanyuanjue leans lazily on the bed. The gorgeous sunset shines in through the window, making his beautiful face shine with a golden luster. Even Baili Xue has to sigh that there is such a gorgeous man in the world.


    Fox sword eyebrows into the temples, Phoenix eyes a pick, beautiful voice gently in the ear, "really don''t know?"


    Bai Lixue made a very unexpected expression, "I don''t know her, why should I know? You sound familiar with her? "

 Chapter 415

    Xuanyuan Jue doesn''t speak. She just looks at Baili Xue quietly. Just when she thinks he won''t speak, he suddenly says, "our palace has really met her. Although she is young, she is also Xiao Yunhai''s daughter. If we can cure your hidden disease, we can rest assured."


    Has the fox met Xiao Yanyan? Baili Xue was surprised. When he mentioned Xiao Yanyan''s name, his tone was gentle, which was not in line with his previous haughty attitude of dismissing women. She thought to herself, is there any connection between Xiao Yanyan and him?


    Xiao Yanyan, why do you feel so familiar, as if you are a part of your body?


    Bai Lixue said quietly: "but the people in the miracle doctor valley are very strange. As long as they don''t want to treat people, even if you are the supreme of the ninth five year plan, you will not treat them. You will just stand by. Are you sure you can make an exception for Xiao Yanyan?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed out an imperceptible smile and affirmed: "yes."


    Baili snow heart big strange, suddenly remembered once fox tried his medical skills, at that time, he couldn''t understand, why did he want to test himself?


    Xiao Yanyan, as the daughter of the valley master, is sure to have excellent medical skills. Is it Xiao Yanyan who the fox is looking for who has a little bit of kindness to him?


    Could it be that Xiao Yanyan is similar to himself in appearance, so the fox takes himself as a substitute when he can''t find Xiao Yanyan, who has no head but no tail?


    Seeing the light in Xueer''s eyes twinkle and the willow eyebrows lock, how can xuanyuanjue not understand what she thinks in her heart? With a sigh, she pressed her shoulders and her eyes were deep. "Xueer, it''s not what you think. One day, our palace will explain it to you clearly."


    Bai Lixue coldly pushed away his hands, "I don''t want to listen to your explanation, and I don''t want you to help me find Xiao Yanyan. I can''t bear it. I''ve got your kindness."


    Seeing that xue''er was so stubborn, xuanyuanjue seemed helpless. "You have a hidden disease for many years. This palace is your man. How can you turn a blind eye to it?"


    Bai Lixue looked at her nondescript clothes and sneered, "since your highness is so considerate, why do you plan to bring me to your summer resort, but you don''t even have clothes for me?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s perfect lips outline an evil smile. Suddenly, she comes near and bites Xueer''s earlobe and whispers: "what else do you need to wear on this bed? It''s because of our considerate attitude that we didn''t prepare clothes for you. "


    Bai Lixue was embarrassed, his face turned red instantly, and he had a hot fever. He thumped him on the chest, "xuanyuanjue, you are not only shameless, but also obscene!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s chest gave out a deep and joyful laugh and said vaguely, "Xueer, I suggest you be gentle for the first time. Don''t be so rude at the beginning. This palace can''t stand it."


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect a man to be so brazen that his face was as white as jade, which was redder than Liuxia in the sky. When he was angry, he punched him in the chest with a heavy fist


    He sent out a dull hum, bear pain evil smile, "if Xueer really like rough, this palace can also cooperate."


    "Xuanyuanjue!" Bai Lixue couldn''t stand it. "I''ve never met anyone more shameless than you."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. Her slender fingers crossed Xueer''s silky hair. Suddenly, she heard a report from the outside, "my lord?"

 Chapter 416

    Xuanyuanjue''s face was cold, and a chill passed in his eyes. His tone suddenly turned pale, "what''s the matter?"


    "The empress summoned me and said that I had something urgent to see you!" People outside recognized the coldness in Ye''s words, and the voice behind lowered.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes It was quiet outside immediately, and the gorgeous sunset covered the whole summer resort with a layer of golden plume, hazy and illusory beauty.


    Heard that queen Xue summoned fox, bailixue immediately jumped out of bed, a pair of eyes glared at him angrily, "xuanyuanjue, you give me trouble again, now your mother must see me as a thorn in the flesh, if I was assassinated one day, it must be your mother sent to do, I am so young, still want to live a few days, just don''t want to inexplicably die."


    Xuanyuanjue sat gracefully beside the bed and looked at Xueer, who was excited. She said slowly, "if you don''t know my mother, she will never summon our palace for the same thing. There must be something else. Xueer, go back to our Palace first, and you will stay here for a few days."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "how many days does your highness think the princess will live in a place without clothes? I''m going back! "


    "All right!" Xuanyuanjue was silent for a moment, and sighed, "the palace will send you back to the palace, and I''ll see you in two days!"


    £­£­£­


    Xuanyuanjue sent Xueer back to Jiangxia palace. When she arrived at Changchun palace, the night was completely shrouded. Queen Xue was waiting for him in the main hall. It seemed that she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother."


    Queen Xue smiles, "zijue, why did you come so late? Where have you been? After a while, the Palace door will be locked. "


    "Er Chen is no longer a three-year-old child. You don''t need to report everything to the empress. Besides, there are many affairs in the empress''s palace. Er Chen can''t bother her every day." Xuanyuanjue imperceptibly blocked the words back, the front of the words changed, "what''s the matter with the empress looking for her son?"


    Queen Xue a pair of Phoenix eyes Ling ran Sheng Wei, "still remember you and mother said blood Linglong thing?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Of course, I remember. How? Does the mother have a new thread? "


    Queen Xue stares at her son tightly, and her eyes are cold. "For xuelinglong, although her mother doesn''t know much about it, she knows what is the sign that xuelinglong''s curse is broken?"


    "What?" Xuanyuan Jue said quietly.


    "When the emperor destroyed Xuanzhou, it was the emperor who was cursed by xuelinglong, and he would eventually lose his son and grandchildren. Therefore, none of the emperor''s descendants had ever conceived a grandson. If someone could conceive a grandson, it would mean that Xuanyuan royal family broke away from xuelinglong''s control and successfully broke the curse of Xuanzhou." Queen Xue''s eyes were sharp and fixed on the emperor''s son.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes quickly flashed a surprise, and immediately said calmly: "I don''t know which royal family has such good fortune to give birth to his father''s first grandson?"


    Queen Xue said faintly, "it''s rui''er''s concubine."


    "Ruier''s concubine?" Xuanyuanjue stroked his eyebrows, "which Lady of the mansion?"


    Queen Xue''s face was not good. "The third lady of the state of Lin''s mansion, called Lin Zimei, went out of the same mansion with the future Princess Rui."


    Lin Zimei? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a ray of disgust, pretending to be surprised: "but I didn''t hear that rui''er took the third miss of the Lin family. When did it happen?"


    Empress Xue didn''t want to mention the scandal of unmarried pregnancy, but it was too important for her not to mention it. Facing the emperor''s inquiry, she had to say coldly, "rui''er is romantic. Lin Zimei is not from a high family, and she just wants to climb a high branch. Naturally, they can get together in one beat. She has already had a close relationship. We have just got the news that Lin Zimei is married."

 Chapter 417

    "Such a thing?" Xuanyuanjue''s handsome appearance crossed a surprised luster, "how does mother know?"


    Queen Xue sneered, "even the emperor knows. What''s so strange about this palace?"


    It''s reasonable to say that although Lin Zimei is a concubine, she is also a lady of the government. She always has to protect the reputation of the government. It''s too late to cover such things. How can she make it known?


    However, there are many disputes in the rich family. No one expected that the second lady of the state of Lin, Xu, actually went to the empress of huifei and said that her daughter, Lin Zimei, was pregnant with the flesh and blood of her royal highness.


    Huifei doesn''t like Lin Zimei. As soon as she hears that Lin Zimei is pregnant, her first reaction is to kill the shameless woman who seduces the prince.


    In particular, the government of the state of Lin is an aristocratic family. Princess Hui has more or less heard about the past of the second lady of the Lin family. The so-called Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked. Princess Hui despises her very much.


    But with Yu Shu''s reminding, huifei suddenly remembered that since the death of the great prince eight years ago, although the princes have come of age one after another, and there are countless women in the room, none of them has ever been able to give birth to grandchildren for the royal family.


    Although the emperor has many princesses and princesses, there are not even half of them. Princess Hui has been serving the emperor for a long time and knows the emperor''s Secret regret.


    For nearly ten years, the next generation of Xuanyuan royal family has not had a baby, not to mention not born, not even pregnant.


    If the royal blood is cut off in the prince''s generation, it will be a terrible thing.


    If Lin Zimei is really pregnant with rui''er''s flesh and blood, it will be the emperor''s first grandson. It is a great joy for the Xuanyuan royal family to inherit the royal blood. The emperor must be very happy.


    The crown prince has lived in the east palace for many years, but there is no one under his knees. If his own faction has a grandson and inheritance, it will be very good for luo''er and rui''er''s future. It is an extremely powerful chip.


    Only in a moment''s time, huifei''s eyes turned from scorn to kindness. First, she sent the imperial doctor to confirm Lin Zimei''s pregnancy. Then she summoned rui''er and asked him if he really spoiled Lin Zimei and when they were all spoiled.


    Xuanyuanrui has a lot of women. I vaguely remember that he and Lin Zimei did have a couple of bed joys recently. He was very surprised to hear that Lin Zimei was pregnant, but there is no doubt that the baby in his belly is royal blood.


    Everything has been found out. Although huifei extremely despises Xu''s mother and daughter, the value of the piece of meat in Lin Zimei''s belly is real. It is related to the continuation of the royal family''s offspring. Huifei dare not be careless, so she tells the emperor about it.


    As expected, the emperor learns that rui''er''s woman is pregnant. If she is really happy, she directly ignores Lin Zimei''s dirty business. She orders rui''er to take Lin Zimei into her house immediately. If she gives birth to a grandson in the future, she will be promoted to Rui Wang''s concubine.


    Lin Zimei got pregnant before marriage, which is a scandal for the royal family who loves to be respectable. Taking such a woman into the royal family means that she has tarnished the noble face of the royal family.


    If in peacetime, Lin Zimei will die, but the Xuanyuan royal family''s grandchildren died for many years, which not only made Lin Zimei survive, but also opened up a broad road for her fate.


    But the scandal is a scandal after all, so in addition to a few insiders, outsiders have no idea that Lin Zimei is pregnant, but who is queen Xue? He has been in the palace for many years and has a deep foundation. He has many ears and eyes. This news can be concealed from others, but not from her.

 Chapter 418

    Seeing that the crown prince''s sword eyebrows were deeply locked and her eyes were cold, Queen Xue said faintly: "you said that Princess Jiangxia had a top secret to unlock Xuanzhou''s curse, and her mother believed it, so it''s up to you to approach her, like her, or even connive at her..."


    "Mother!" Xuanyuanjue calmly but firmly interrupted queen Xue''s words, "Er Chen said that Er Chen likes her, which has nothing to do with it."


    "Even so." Li Rong, Queen Xue, didn''t change her look. She didn''t even have a trace of extra emotion. "The fact is in front of us. The key to untie the curse of Xuanzhou is not her, but Lin Zimei, who is unimportant. So far, what else do you have to say?"


    "My father has not had a grandson for many years, but Lin Zimei suddenly became pregnant, and her son and son were for a while..."


    "The empress knows what you mean, but you don''t have to doubt it. Who is huifei? She knows better than you. How dare she report it to the emperor without full assurance?" Queen Xue said slowly.


    Queen Xue understood that the emperor could turn a blind eye to Lin Zimei''s unbearable virtue, in the final analysis, because she broke the curse of Xuanzhou for Xuanyuan royal family, so she would not only not die, but also get the honor and status she wanted most.


    Seeing the prince''s silence, Queen Xue began to press her step by step, "now that the curse of Xuanzhou has broken, there is no reason for you to delay setting up the crown princess. The palace can''t manage other things. If you want to marry Princess Jiangxia, your mother won''t stop you, but the mother still says that, the Crown Princess must be Xue Lingwei."


    "Is mother forcing her son''s minister?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice was obviously cold.


    "Zijue, you have to understand that the empress is not discussing with you, but telling her that she has even drawn up the Yizhi!" Queen Xue did not give up.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes twinkled coldly, "if the mother insists on doing this, the children''s minister will let Xue Lingwei live for a lifetime!"


    "You Queen Xue was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t expect that she could take out the majesty of the queen and his mother. Instead of forcing him to submit, she made him fight against herself so hard.


    In the face of the prince''s toughness, Queen Xue suddenly felt powerless. This is the first time in many years that such a serious conflict has occurred between mother and son. Holding the armrest of Huang Li wood chair, she slowly sat down and said, "zijue, you are mother''s son. In this dark Palace, you are mother''s only relative and dependence. Over the past 20 years, mother has worked hard, I don''t know how many swords and swords it took to bring you up. Now that you have grown up, your mother is old, and I know I can''t control you any more. This is the only requirement for you. Do you still want to refuse your mother? "


    Queen Xue has always been strong and fierce, but at the moment, she is not the empress of the Imperial Palace in the world of Mu Yi. She is just a helpless mother. Her sad eyes make people can''t bear to refuse.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were light, his brows were wrinkled, but his expression was not a ripple. "Mother, you raised my son well, but my son is not your puppet, let alone the Xue family''s puppet. My son occupies the East Palace, trying to seize power, just for the future king to come to the world, to be in power, not just for the ambition of men, for the common people, It''s also to be able to enjoy thousands of miles with the woman you like, and not be influenced by others, even the mother can''t! "


    Queen Xue''s face is like snow, but her heart is also very clear. Now that the crown prince''s wings are hard, and his wings are abundant, the Xue family is not so important to him. Therefore, he resolutely refuses to marry Xue Lingwei. Queen Xue said in a fierce voice: "you know better than me that Baili Xuening is a broken jade, but not a perfect one. Do you plan to only have her as a woman all your life?"


    "Why not? Anyway, I don''t like other women! " Xuanyuan Jue''s slender and beautiful fingers were folded together, and he asked calmly every word.

 Chapter 419

    Queen Xue said angrily, "look at the emperors in all dynasties who only married one woman? If you still want to be honored and look down on the world, you can dispel this unrealistic illusion for me as soon as possible. Do you want people all over the world to denounce you for being unfair


    Looking at her mother''s angry face, xuanyuanjue''s black eyes flashed a chill and said, "if the mother really loves her son, she should help her son to marry her beloved woman instead of forcing her son to marry a woman she doesn''t want to marry in order to keep the power of her mother''s family. The mother keeps saying that she regards her son as her life and doesn''t hesitate to pay anything for her son. In fact, in the mother''s heart, Is the power and status of the Xue family your destiny? "


    Queen Xue trembled and stared at the prince in disbelief. Although she was unwilling, she gradually collapsed in the prince''s sharp eyes. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Xuanyuanjue got up gracefully, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. My son and minister are going back to the palace."


    £­£­£­


    Lin government.


    Xu happily looked at all kinds of betrothal gifts sent by Prince Rui''s residence. For a while, he picked up the Pearl Necklace and put it on. He looked left and right in front of the mirror. For a while, he picked up silk and satin to compete with each other. He couldn''t put it down, and his face was full of laughter and joy.


    Lin''s servants have not seen the second lady smile so happily for a long time, and they are all relieved. Recently, when the second lady is in trouble, who she catches, who she scolds, and who she punishes, she has become the God of plague that Lin can''t provoke.


    Xu sighed with a smile, "in the end is royal, hand is generous, hi Mammy, you see this lady wear what kind of material is more beautiful?"


    Mammy Xi replied in a hurry: "madam is naturally beautiful. She looks good in everything she wears. These betrothal gifts are just like those made for her. Madam is very lucky."


    Hearing this, Xu''s face was smiling. It was just the bride price of my concubine''s room. It was already so amazing. If the princess, the side princess, would the golden mountain and the silver mountain not bury themselves? No wonder those young girls are going to marry into the royal family.


    "How''s the wedding dress for miss three?" Xu touched a jade and said slowly.


    Mammy Xi said, "don''t worry, madam. It will be ready soon. You will be able to go through the door soon after the day is fixed in Prince Rui''s house."


    Xu nodded. Mei''er was lucky. She had been spoiled by King Rui for so long. Now she was pregnant. She was too aware of the importance of Chu''s descendants to the rich family and even the royal family. In those days, didn''t she successfully enter the rich family with the meat in her stomach?


    For a pragmatist like Xu, it doesn''t matter what others say. Only the benefits are real. Although some people despise her, what''s the matter? Isn''t she the second wife of the Lin family?


    After learning that Meier often vomits in recent days, Xu, who has been here, immediately realizes that she may be pregnant. These days, she looks around for Meier to get pregnant quickly. Then she marries into Prince Rui''s house, so that she can be proud.


    But at the moment, in the face of mei''er''s pregnancy, she was very scared. If she was pregnant with Rui Wang''s child, it would be a great joy. What if it were the two rogues?


    Xu didn''t dare to think about it. She secretly told mammy Xi to find a doctor to check the pulse. It didn''t matter. She was scared out of her wits. Meier was really pregnant.

 Chapter 420

    Since mei''er was forced by two scoundrels, she has been haunted and nervous all day. After her son Lin Qingyuan was exiled because of a human life lawsuit, she is not in the mood to care about her daughter''s life.


    Now, with his son in exile and his daughter''s innocence destroyed by gangsters, Xu once felt that the sky had fallen.


    But there are always mountains and rivers in the world. There is no way out. There is another village in the dark. Xu''s family soon calms down from the panic of Meier''s pregnancy. Meier and Rui Wang also have countless bed joys. Who dares to say that this child can''t be Rui Wang''s?


    Xu carefully examined the insiders of the scandal in his mind. Jasper was dead, and the two scoundrels were dead. As for the others, the old lady had ordered that they should not be spread. As long as they were sealed, the scandal would be completely buried in the sea, and no one would know about it.


    At the same time, Xu also understood that the old lady would not act rashly when she could not find out who Meier''s child was. Meier was not her own granddaughter. She didn''t love Meier so much. With her personality, nine times out of ten, in order to cover up the family scandal of unmarried pregnancy, she used drugs to beat down Meier''s baby.


    Xu''s point of view is completely different. If Meier can give birth to the first grandson of Xuanyuan royal family, she will be a great hero of the royal family. Not only is she rich and prosperous, but even Qingyuan is expected to return to Beijing. Her mother will grow up with her. Therefore, now Meier''s baby is the only hope of Xu''s comeback, and she will never allow any mistakes.


    Other people''s mouths can be sealed, but there are two people''s mouths that can''t be blocked by Xu. One is the eldest lady Zhong. Since the last big fight, the two rooms have been incompatible. Lin Ziting, the daughter of Da Fang, is the future Princess Rui. Where can she be pregnant?


    The other is the tricky Princess Jiangxia. She was also in the mansion that night, and seemed to know the details.


    Xu knew that with his own ability, it was impossible to whitewash the matter perfectly. He had to rely on the iron hand of the Lin family''s ancestors. There was only one way to make the old lady work for him. That was to create established facts and force the old lady to have no choice.


    The idea is certain. Xu made a quick decision and tried to find a way to go into the palace to meet princess Hui. She told her that mei''er already had King Rui''s flesh and blood. She knew that the noble and elegant lady Hui might kill mei''er in a fit of anger when she heard about it. But if mei''er could not turn waste into treasure, she would be just an abandoned child and would be ashamed of her mother, It doesn''t matter if you''re given death.


    Xu is making a grand gamble. She is gambling that the empress of huifei pays more attention to the emperor''s offspring. She always wins big bets.


    Finally, Xu won the bet. After a long time, she saw that huifei looked at her with a faint smile.


    Things went on as she expected, and even better than she expected. Even the emperor was shocked. The emperor even gave a verbal instruction on the spot, asking King Rui to take Meier into the palace immediately and be Ji Qie first. When she gave birth to the emperor''s son, she was promoted to side imperial concubine. At that time, she would arrange the ceremony of canonization.


    Xu couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. Unexpectedly, after many years, fate extended an olive branch to her again and rescued her from the mud.


    If mei''er succeeds in giving birth to a son, he will be the eldest grandson of the emperor. His status will be very noble. By then, mei''er will be more than just a concubine. It''s just around the corner to climb onto Lin Ziting''s head.


    This move, Xu went right, the next thing, the old lady will go to clean up the mess for her.

 Chapter 421

    "Mother!" With the help of Xiaocui, Lin Zimei came slowly. After such a great change, she tried to die several times.


    But now she seems to be a different person, totally different from before. Since she knew that she had the flesh and blood of her royal highness King Rui, her whole body exuded the glory of joy. When she walked, although her stomach didn''t show any abnormality at all, she still carefully protected her lower abdomen and made a full gesture of pregnant women.


    Seeing Meier''s coming, Xu''s abusing that she would die was not repeated. He immediately put down his brocade and rushed forward, "my little ancestor, didn''t he tell you to lie on the bed? Why are you out again? You are about to enter Rui''s mansion. You must be careful to protect yourself


    Lin Zimei touched her belly and laughed sweetly, "mother, I feel like a dream. I finally have the flesh and blood of your highness."


    "Yes, my daughter is blessed. You are the first one to conceive a son for the emperor. Although you are only a concubine now, the emperor has opened a golden mouth. As long as you can give birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, you will be promoted to be the queen of Rui immediately. Meier, your blessing is in the future. Your mother and your brother will depend on you in the future."


    Xu''s Salted fish turned over, and now he is spoiling and protecting Lin Zimei as a baby. To be exact, he is counting on the meat in mei''er''s belly.


    Lin Zimei was happy and worried, "now that I''m pregnant with your Highness''s flesh and blood, will there be a vicious heart in the big room?"


    On this point, Xu had thought of it for a long time, and he was confident, "don''t worry, now the emperor and Princess Hui know that you are pregnant. How dare they dare to murder the emperor''s heir? And you''re going to marry into Prince Rui''s house soon. For the sake of your children, doesn''t his highness regard you as a treasure? "


    Thinking of his royal highness King Rui, a red cloud flew over Lin Zimei''s face and said, "mother, don''t make fun of your daughter. Are all my dowries ready?"


    Xu''s a Leng, has been penniless, empty handed, how can she afford to buy dowry? But at the thought of the old lady who was taken to the same boat by her, she immediately had an idea, "don''t worry about these things. The old lady has prepared a lot of dowries for you."


    Lin Zimei was very surprised. Everything in the old lady''s room was valuable. As a granddaughter of the government, she was able to give birth to the eldest grandson for the royal family. The old lady''s face was bright, and she made up for her wedding.


    After talking for a while, Xu worried that mei''er was tired and hungry. "Mother Xi, prepare a bowl of bird''s nest for miss three. Don''t be hungry. Xiaocui, help miss three to have a rest right away!"


    Mammy Xi is in a bit of a dilemma. Although the Lin family is a big family, the middle feeders are all in the hands of Dafang. The second room only supplies them according to the monthly rules. She is always short of money. Bird''s nest is a valuable tonic that you can''t eat if you want.


    Mother Xi: "madam, we don''t have bird''s nest in the kitchen!"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Xu said angrily, "the third lady is going to marry into Prince Rui''s house. Can''t she even eat bird''s nest? You should go to the storehouse to get it right away. The more you get back, the better. You''d better get it all back. If the storehouse doesn''t allow you to take it, you can tell the old lady to speak to her. "


    Mother Xi understood, "madam, you are very clever!"


    Over the years, Xu finally has a feeling of elation. She has been bullied by others in the Lin family. She has been smart all her life. She didn''t expect to be fooled by her daughter-in-law, who she doesn''t like at all?

 Chapter 422

    Lin government, Shoukang hospital.


    Qixin is busy handing over boxes of valuable nourishing herbs to mammy Wang. Bailixue says cleverly: "grandma, I heard that your old man is not feeling well recently. I specially sent someone to send them from Jiangxia. I wish you a happy life."


    The old lady tried to smile. "Changqing has been sensible since he was a child. It''s really hard for him."


    "Grandmother, do you have something on your mind?" Bai Lixue saw that the old lady was worried and frowned, so she asked.


    It''s said that Xuanyuan Rui wants to take Lin Zimei as his concubine. Lin Zimei, who has been ruined by two gangsters, can marry into Rui''s palace? The plot of the twists and turns makes Baili snow feel unprepared. The only possibility is that Xuanyuan Rui doesn''t know about it.


    In just a few days, the old lady was ten years old. As the saying goes, barking dogs don''t bite people, and barking dogs only bite people. But in the government of the state of Lin, barking dogs and barking dogs both bite people, and they bite bloody.


    At this point, the old lady was unable to return to heaven. She only sighed that her children were unworthy. In order to maintain the dignity of the government of the state of Lin, she had no choice but to ride a tiger. She took a sip of tea and said solemnly, "you all go down. I want to talk to ah Xue about being considerate."


    Bai Lixue dropped her eyes. She had already guessed that what she was going to say to her grandmother must have something to do with Lin Zimei. To be exact, it had something to do with that night.


    "Yes, old lady!"


    Soon, only the old lady and Bai Lixue were left in the main hall. The old lady was so old that she encountered this kind of scandal for the first time. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t open her mouth.


    Fortunately, Bai Lixue is very smart. "Grandma, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I know what you''re looking for today."


    The old lady sighed a long time, and her face was enraged. After a long time, she sighed again, "ah Xue, my grandmother has lost all her face at this age. I really can''t open this mouth!"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry. After all, what does it have to do with me? More is better than less. I won''t talk too much. "


    "You''re a smart kid, and you know it even if your grandmother doesn''t say it!" The old lady''s face was heavy. She sighed: "unfortunately, your grandmother has no face to see Lin''s ancestors."


    Although Lin Zimei wants to marry into Prince Rui''s house, she is just a concubine who is not on the table. How much influence can she have?


    Besides, those who witnessed the scandal should be killed and those who should be sealed. Moreover, she believed that since her grandmother came to seal her own mouth, she would certainly seal the mouth of Zhong''s mother and daughter.


    Since things have been arranged perfectly, the possibility of ruiwang knowing is very small. Why is my grandmother so upset?


    Seeing that grandma was so sad, Bai Lixue couldn''t bear it and said, "if grandma can''t believe me, I''m here to swear to my parents, never..."


    "Ah Xue." The old lady reddened her eyes and interrupted her, "my grandmother doesn''t believe you, but she is worried that if they go on so recklessly, they will destroy the century old foundation of the Lin family sooner or later."


    "That''s too alarmist, isn''t it?" Baili Xue was very surprised. It must be more serious than this. But she also knew that her grandmother didn''t want to know too much, so she said, "it''s hard to say that Lin Zimei is just one of the concubines in King Rui''s mansion. Whether she can get the favor of King Rui or not is the same thing. How much trouble can she make? Grandma, don''t scare yourself

 Chapter 423

    The old lady looked at ah Xue''s crystal clear eyes, and finally turned into a sigh with a deep voice, "when your grandfather was there, what a pure and honest family was the government? Now your grandfather is gone, and I''m old. All the dirty things about men, robbers and prostitutes have come into the house. I can''t hold on for a few days. Ah Xue, if one day, my grandmother won''t ask you to keep the status of the Lin family, but only ask you to keep a blood for the Lin family, she will be very grateful. "


    I''ve never seen my grandmother say such sad words. Baili Xue was shocked, "grandma, how can I not understand what you said? Lin''s family is one of the four great families of Donglan. He has a long history and has a deep foundation. His uncle is an important official in the imperial court, who is highly trusted by the emperor. He is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. His cousin''s wife is the only miss sun in Anbang marquis. The Marquis has a strong hand, and Lin''s position is as stable as Mount Tai. How can there be such a day? Even if it is true, what can a princess without real power do? "


    Having said that, Bai Lixue knows that there has never been such a thing as being as stable as Mount Tai in the world. In the eyes of outsiders, is my brother''s status more than being as stable as Mount Tai? It''s as steady as five mountains.


    But in fact, the emperor never really felt at ease with his elder brother. His elder brother should not only guard against the malice of his courtiers, but also guard against the frame up of foreign countries, which is like walking on thin ice.


    My brother''s achievement today is a blood stained glory. It has nothing to do with Lin''s house.


    Now my brother seems to be shining and glorious, but he is startled step by step behind him. He not only has to fight against the enemy''s clear swords and guns on the battlefield, but also to prevent the insidious and cold arrows from shooting from behind.


    Your heart is unpredictable. You are like a tiger. If you don''t pay attention to it for a moment, there are countless people who have been torn up. The character and ability of Lin''s younger generation can be seen clearly by Bai Lixue, and she believes that the old lady also knows it.


    The reason why she refused her grandmother was that Lin''s younger generation, who were short of talent and low moral character, were all pretentious and had a high heart, but they were very good at making trouble.


    Lin Ziting, a noble girl cultivated by the four families, is far worse than Xue Lingwei. Although he Shuhui is outstanding at present, Lin''s house has been stagnant for a long time. It is hard to return. It looks like a famous family, but in fact it is in a state of disrepair.


    If such a century old family of Lin family really collapses, there is only one possibility, that is, to offend the person who should not be offended most - to be a pilgrim.


    Bai Lixue, who grew up as a powerful family, has seen the cruelty and ruthlessness of power struggle, and also has cold blood in her heart. She is not a kind-hearted living Bodhisattva. She will never bring great trouble to the embattled Jiangxia palace for the sake of benevolence and a group of unworthy people. Therefore, she must refuse her grandmother.


    The old lady gazed at Bai Lixue for a long time. After a long time, she slowly said, "grandma knows that you don''t want to get involved in the forest house. Not only do you not like it, but also your brother doesn''t like it. If it''s not for my old bone, he doesn''t even want to recognize this relative. Otherwise, how can he have no contact for many years? But anyway, your mother is also my daughter. Blood is thicker than water, which you can''t avoid. Today, I''ll give up my old face for nothing else. If not, everyone will be happy that day. If there is, grandma just asks you not to stand by and protect the blood of the Lin family. "

 Chapter 424

    Seeing her grandmother mentioning her mother, Bai Lixue was silent for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "grandma doesn''t have to worry. I promise you, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, I''ll do my best."


    Although the old lady was a little disappointed, she also knew that the granddaughter seemed naive and easy to speak, but in fact she was very assertive. When it came to principles, she would never let go, so she had to smile reluctantly, "well, grandma is looking forward to never having such a day."


    Seeing my grandmother''s painstaking efforts for the Lin family, Bai Lixue said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry, there won''t be. By the way, Meier is my cousin. She''s going to go out of the cabinet. I have to go to see her both in love and reason."


    "Go The old lady smiles lovingly, but the sadness of her eyes can''t escape the eyes of Baili Xue.


    Seeing that Princess Jiangxia arrived at the pine and bamboo yard, Xu was faced with a great enemy. This tricky and unruly little princess was very difficult to deal with. However, she also understood the purpose of the old lady inviting the princess to come here today. It seemed that the purpose had been achieved, and she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Bai Lixue saw Xu''s vigilance and fear. She said with a faint smile, "second lady, cousin Meier is going to leave the cabinet. My cousin comes to congratulate her and send her a dowry by the way."


    As soon as she heard about the dowry, Xu''s eyes lit up. Although the princess usually despised herself, she was very picky. Everything she used was precious. Even Zhong, who was born from everyone, could not help admiring some good things. Even things that Lin Ziting had never seen were common in her.


    Seeing the greed of Xu''s eyes, Bai Lixue bent her lips and pulled out a jade hairpin with a red gold phoenix tail from her sleeve. She said slowly, "the jade on the hairpin is from the cold jade in the extreme north. In such a hot day, if you wear this hairpin, you will feel cool and pleasant. The red gold phoenix tail is made by my brother and asked a famous family. Now my cousin Meier is going to marry into King Rui''s residence, This hairpin is a perfect dowry for my cousin. "


    With that, Bai Lixue put the hairpin into Xu''s hand. When she touched the palm of her hand, she suddenly felt a chill, just like a clear current in the heat wave. Xu immediately understood that the princess didn''t exaggerate, and she was very happy, "thank you, princess."


    Hundred Li snow light a smile, "two madams don''t be polite, by the way, how don''t see eyebrow son cousin?"


    Empress huifei has told Meier that it''s not a glorious thing to get pregnant before she gets married. Therefore, the less people you know, the better. Before marrying into Rui''s palace, it''s better not to let Meier contact any outsiders to avoid being seen.


    Having said that, but the cannibal mouth soft, take short hands, received the princess such a valuable gift, Xu is also embarrassed to refuse directly, busy way: "soon to get married, to do too many things, eyebrow is busy preparing wedding clothes."


    Bai Lixue laughs lightly. Lin Zimei has been scheming for a long time, only to be with King Rui once. Now even Lin Ziting hasn''t entered the house yet. She entered the house first, but it seems abnormal if she doesn''t show up. In addition, her grandmother''s strange performance makes everything in the house strange.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "Mei er''s younger sister is smaller than the princess. She has to marry first, and she is so well married. It''s really enviable. The princess wants to see Mei ER and feel happy."


    Xu thought, mei''er''s body can''t be seen at present, and the princess is a young girl who hasn''t had children. What do you know? "Princess, please!" he said

 Chapter 425

    Lin Zimei, who is in the inner room to choose the wedding dress, is surprised to see the arrival of Baili snow. She smiles unnaturally, "sister snow is good!"


    Bai Lixue looks at Lin Zimei, who is going to marry xuanyuanrui. After a moment, she smiles, "Meier, congratulations on your marriage with your royal highness King Rui!"


    Xu said with a smile: "the princess is sending you a dowry today. You will be a member of King Rui''s house in the future. You should walk around more between your sisters so as not to be unfamiliar."


    When she saw that the princess made such a big move, she wanted to hold the big tree in Jiangxia palace. With this big support, Meier''s position in Rui palace would be even more extraordinary.


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, smile but don''t reach the bottom of the eye, "the second lady said is, time is not early, you busy, this princess first back to the mansion!"


    Lin Zimei felt relieved. She didn''t know why. Facing the princess, she always felt guilty. She said: "sister Xue, go slowly."


    As soon as she got out of the forest house, Qi Xin said with a straight face: "princess, why do you want to give her such a good hairpin? I feel so scared after seeing it!"


    Baili Xueman said, "there are so many jewels for the princess. It''s no big deal to send out one or two."


    Qi Xin stamped her foot and said, "but it''s not ordinary jewelry. It''s specially made for you by the Lord. Does she deserve it?"


    Bai Lixue gave a strange smile and asked, "who said it was the hairpin that the Lord gave me?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I just bought it at Ruyi shop before I came to Lin house."


    Qi heart suddenly realized, a heart immediately put down, "at that time, I thought it was true, scared to death. Although the princess bought it at random, it was more than enough for her. I wonder why his highness King Rui would suddenly accept her as his concubine? Where is the future Princess Rui? "


    Bai Lixue smiles leisurely, "she''s pregnant."


    Ah? Qi heart surprised, can''t believe to cover mouth, "how does the princess see?"


    Bai Lixue''s quiet eyes twinkled slightly. "When she walks, she will cover her abdomen with her hands inadvertently. Ordinary people don''t like this at all. This is the reaction of pregnant women."


    Qi heart has not come out of shock, always feel incredible, whispered: "can''t it be because she just came to Yuexin, she''s not feeling well?"


    Baili xuehen knocked her on the head, "you use your brain to think, if it''s just ordinary physical discomfort, why xuanyuanrui will suddenly accept her into the house without warning? If it wasn''t for pregnancy? What''s the rush for? "


    Qi heart suddenly thought of what, suddenly face present panic, startled way: "that child is who in the end?"


    Bai Lixue sneers and says nothing. She finally understands why the old lady is entangled. It turns out that Lin Zimei is pregnant, and now no one can figure out whether her baby is xuanyuanrui''s or the Diao brothers who have become ghosts?


    If I remember correctly, this child seems to be the first grandson of Xuanyuan royal family, no matter in status or significance.


    Baili Xue just saw a reward from the palace in the pine and bamboo yard. It''s obvious that huifei already knows about it. For the sake of her children, she allows Lin Zimei to enter the palace. No wonder Xu''s eyes are always smiling, and she is happier than picking up jinyuanbao.


    Qi heart suddenly understand, panic way: "if it is Diao brothers'' children, trying to confuse the royal blood, that is the crime of extermination, Xu really so bold?"

 Chapter 426

    Bai Lixue sneered, "the problem is, who can guarantee that this child is not xuanyuanrui''s? If it''s xuanyuanrui''s blood, it''s the emperor''s eldest grandson. Who can fight with him? At that time, Lin Zimei''s status will soar to the sky. Even Lin Ziting may not be able to suppress her arrogance. How can the ambitious Xu miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? "


    Oh, my God! Qi heart can''t hide surprise, "yes, this may be the only chance for Xu to turn over, but why didn''t the old lady who obviously knew the inside story stop it? Xu''s vision is short-sighted, but the old lady doesn''t know the huge risk of doing so. She will take the whole Lin family in by mistake. Why does she want to help the tyrant instead? "


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were deep, and she said in a deep voice: "all people are gambling. Huifei is gambling that Lin Zimei is a male heir. Xu''s is gambling on her honor and wealth. Her grandmother is also gambling that the child is xuanyuanrui''s, so although she knows the consequences, she doesn''t take advantage of Lin Zimei''s time in the house to remove the hidden danger that may bring disaster to Lin''s family."


    The higher the risk, the more you win. This has always been the case in ancient and modern gambling. If Lin Zimei''s children are xuanyuanrui''s and male heirs, then all of them win.


    To say the least, if not, as long as we make up our mind to completely kill this secret in the cradle, kill all the people who can be killed that night, and force and lure those who can''t, in order to seal up. At that time, even if the child is not xuanyuanrui''s, it will be his.


    In fact, everyone in the game is a gambler.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Qi Xin was surprised and said, "it means that except for the princess and the eldest lady, mother and daughter who can''t be killed, all the other people in the know have been


    She made a beheading action, Bai Lixue coldly smile, "as a slave, know the secret should not know, this is at stake, not to mention, this is a matter of life and death of the Lin family, grandmother will not take it lightly, if I am not wrong, in addition to her mother Wang and housekeeper Zhu Hu, other people have more or less bad luck."


    Qi''s heart was shocked. Didn''t she expect that such a kind and amiable old lady would have such an iron hand?


    Knowing what she was thinking, Bai Lixue said faintly: "this is not what my grandmother wanted. She was forced to Liangshan by the Xu family, who was the first to kill the emperor. Confusing the royal blood is death, and murdering the emperor''s heir is also death. Moreover, if Lin Zimei''s child was killed, the Lin family would be really guilty of murdering the emperor''s heir and would never be able to get rid of it. She was forced into a dilemma and had to fight, If not, it must be. If the insiders don''t die, the Lin family will have more people to bury them with. "


    Qi Xin was silent for a long time. No wonder the princess didn''t like the people and things in Lin''s house all the time. The mess was like a big dye vat, and there were all kinds of bad things. Even the shrewd lady was forced into such a muddled chess game.


    "But there''s one thing I really find strange." A hundred miles of snow clear eyes, wave light.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi heart know Princess smart, very curious, and she can''t think of things?


    Bai Lixue lowered her voice. "The old lady and Xu are worried about the father of the child. But as the mother of the child, Lin Zimei doesn''t seem to be worried at all. Her face is happy, as if the child must be xuanyuanrui''s. There is no doubt. I always feel something wrong."

 Chapter 427

    "Yes When the princess said that, Qi Xin thought it was wrong, "since that happened, the third lady has been in a daze. How can she suddenly change a person today?"


    Bai Lixue thought for a moment and said slowly, "when I was wandering in the world before, I saw a magician perform a magical hypnosis, which can control people''s thoughts."


    "Is it so amazing?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "when I first met you, that''s what you thought. But after understanding the mystery, the answer becomes very simple. Everyone has the most desired and the most unacceptable things in his heart. This kind of hypnosis just makes people hallucinate in a specific environment, forget the most unacceptable things, and make the most desired things happen in hallucinations, When people wake up, they will take the illusion as a reality. "


    "The princess suspected that the third young lady had been hypnotized, so she had forgotten the Diao brothers in her mind, and really thought that the child belonged to her and her royal highness King Rui?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "she does give me this kind of feeling, and Xu''s family was born in the countryside. It''s not strange to know this kind of hypnosis."


    Qi Xin was surprised and said, "is there such a powerful magic in the world?"


    Bai Lixue laughs, "in fact, it''s not powerful. It can only control weak willed people, but it can''t do anything for strong willed people. Moreover, this method is not suitable for a long time. Usually after one or two months, people''s memory will recover again. It''s just a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause."


    "By that time, the third lady has already married into Prince Rui''s house. Even if she thinks about it again, she will certainly pretend not to know." Qi heart analysis way.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "that''s natural. For Xu, one or two months is enough."


    "Princess Jiangxia!" A beautiful girl''s voice rings in the back. Bailixue turns around, and it turns out that it''s Lin Ziting. It seems that she just went out to her home and met herself near Lin''s home.


    Bai Lixue nodded slightly and said calmly, "nice to meet you, miss two."


    Who is the most frustrated in the whole capital recently? Who is the saddest? Lin Ziting, the second daughter of the Lin family, is as proud as a peacock. She has a distinguished family background and is both talented and beautiful. She was chosen as Princess Rui. Many people admire her, but recently she has become a laughing stock in the capital.


    The reason is that under her dazzling light, the humble concubine has to marry into Rui''s mansion before her.


    Before the prince officially appointed his concubines, there would be some concubines in the palace. Most of these concubines were beautiful, but they were not of high birth. They were either from small families or from rich families. They were not noticeable.


    But this time, the third lady of the state of Lin is about to become king Rui''s concubine, which is very eye-catching, because she has a sister who is famous in the capital.


    Before her elder sister officially conferred the title of princess, her younger sister took the lead. This matter was discussed by many families. Lin Ziting, who had always been proud of herself, became the butt of everyone''s jokes. She felt ashamed and had to hide in the house without even going out.


    But the problem is that staying in the house is not easy. The Xu family, who fell out with Dafang, deliberately publicized in the house. Every day, they boasted about how much valuable betrothal gifts they had sent from Princess Hui''s and Prince Rui''s house, showing off in front of Dafang.


    Lin Ziting is so angry that she bares her teeth. She has been scolding in the bottom of her heart. In the end, she is a lowlife from a small family. If you give her some color, she will open a dyeing shop. If you give her some sunshine, she will be bright. Be careful, how can she die?

 Chapter 428

    Lin Ziting can''t accept that Lin Zimei, who has been beaten to death by gangsters, can still marry into Prince Rui''s house and serve her husband together?


    She sneers in the heart, the body already dirty unbearable woman, unexpectedly also wants to hit own face? I want you to know how to write death?


    But before she put it into action, her mother came. Her face was livid, and her voice and color were fierce. She was not allowed to act rashly. As for Lin Zimei''s being ruined, she could only rot in her stomach. Otherwise, she would not be able to protect her.


    Lin Ziting trembles with anger. Lin Zimei is despicable and shameless. But once the news of her being humiliated is spread, it will inevitably affect her own life and her bright future.


    The old lady strictly ordered their mother and daughter to take this matter to the coffin, and not to reveal a word. Otherwise, it would affect the reputation and reputation of the whole Lin family. They would be both prosperous and harmed. Under the cover of the nest, would there be a complete egg? At that time, their mother and daughter will not get any good.


    Therefore, even if she was not willing to do anything, Lin Ziting had to suppress her anger. She was so upset that she forced her way out of the house. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she met Bai Lixue.


    "Sister Xue, is it convenient for Fang to take a step to talk?" Today''s Lin Ziting has a surprisingly good attitude.


    Bai Lixue has seen Lin Ziting''s selfishness and arrogance for a long time. She must have ulterior motives to be so intimate this time. She immediately smiles, "well, what advice does the second lady have?"


    To nobody''s place, Lin Ziting beautiful face no longer cover the color of resentment, "you must have known that Lin Zimei will marry into Rui palace?"


    Bai Lixue nodded disapprovingly, "of course, I know. This matter has been spread all over the capital."


    She became the laughing stock of the whole capital, which made Lin''s face a bit distorted. She was born noble and beautiful. When did she suffer such ridicule and humiliation? Good heart way: "snow younger sister, there is one thing you don''t know, that year you and Rui King''s engagement keepsake, that handle blue sea gold hairpin jade Ruyi is Lin Zimei steal, it is she make you can''t to huifei Niang hand over, just be withdrawn!"


    Bai Lixue pretends to be surprised and stares, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s true When Lin Ziting sees Baili snow, she has a plan. She can''t deal with Lin Zimei. It doesn''t mean Baili snow can''t either. Why don''t she kill someone with a knife? Put on a pair of extremely sincere appearance, "and, before the marriage of your highness and King Rui has not been lifted, Lin Zimei has used all her strength to seduce your highness."


    Bai Lixue clenched her hands and said with great pain: "we are cousins of our closest relatives. Even if we don''t walk much on weekdays, she doesn''t have to set me up like this?"


    "So!" Lin Ziting approached, with a vicious smile on her face, "like this insidious and cunning person, you must not let her go!"


    Looking at Lin Ziting''s appearance, it''s very possible that she doesn''t know that Lin Zimei is pregnant. If she knows, isn''t she going to be mad? Bai Lixue sneers at the bottom of her heart. She wants to kill people with a knife. You''re still a little tender, and you''ve pursed your lips. Why is that: "but she''s going to marry into King Rui''s house soon. It''s about his royal highness. What can I do?"


    Lin Ziting pretended to sigh, "it''s all sisters. I can''t see it anymore. I just told you the truth. Can you swallow this breath?"


    Bai Lixue nodded gratefully, "thank you, miss two."


    Just when Lin Ziting thought she was ready to leave, Bai Lixue suddenly said, "miss two, you are the future Princess Rui. Why don''t you deal with her?"

 Chapter 429

    Knowing that Bai Lixue was suspicious, Lin Ziting quickly squeezed out a kind and bitter smile. "Although I don''t like her, I''m a sister of the same clan after all. There are so many restrictions. I can only turn a blind eye on weekdays. I''m still good. I can do whatever I want. I''m free."


    Bai Lixue made a sudden appearance and said with a light smile, "it''s like this. Second lady, please walk slowly. Thank you very much."


    "Princess, are we going back to the mansion now?" After Lin Ziting left, Qi Xin asked.


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "you go back to the mansion first. I''m going to yilanxuan."


    £­£­£­


    Yilanxuan.


    Bai Lixue drank the baihuaniang brewed by Jiu Niang. It was full of fragrance. She said with a smile, "what did Jiu Niang do about what I said last time?"


    Nine Niang''s beautiful appearance appeared a faint smile, "how dare I neglect what the princess told me?"


    It''s about brother Chen. That day when he saw the book, he showed something strange, which made Bai Lixue feel suspicious and puzzled. "What''s the result?"


    Jiuniang said: "at present, there is no sign of any contact between Jiangxia''s Han family and North Vietnam. Han Dewei has made a good start in officialdom, and he has no reason to collude with North Vietnam."


    At this point, Bai Lixue had already been psychologically prepared, "how about Han Chen?"


    Nine Niang smile if snow lotus, "want to check the princess childhood sweetheart, really need to spend a lot of thought."


    Hundred Li snow feints anger, "still don''t recruit from the reality?"


    "Han Chen''s mother, Zhuang''s, is the daughter of a declining family. Her family is in a state of decline, and she is almost in the dust. Because of her outstanding beauty, she is accepted as an outer room by Han Dewei. It was only after the birth of Han Chen that she was reluctantly recognized by the Han family, and the elder of the Han family finally accepted the identity of Han Chen''s elder son."


    Bai Lixue had heard a little about these things before, but she never asked much because she was worried about hurting aunt Zhuang''s self-esteem. But today, when Jiu Niang told her all about them, she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, and she doubted: "are you going to die? What kind of gate is it? "


    Nine Niang shallow smile, "more than 20 years have passed, that family has no one, no matter how to check also have no way to check."


    "How long did Han Chen come into being after the Zhuang family was regarded as the outer room by Han de Wiener?" Baili Xue asked some difficult questions, she was not willing to believe some assumptions subconsciously.


    How experienced is Jiuniang? The corner of the lip curved out a charming radian, "the answer is not sure whether the princess will be disappointed or happy? It''s not too late, it''s October. "


    Bai Lixue was relieved. "So Han Chen is Han Dewei''s son, can''t he be wrong?"


    Jiuniang nodded, "it seems like this. The Han family is a famous family. They are very fond of blood. Of course, they will not allow other situations to happen."


    Bailixue no longer talks, but drinks baihuaniang silently. Jiuniang says, "by the way, the lover of Yiyang princess is getting married recently."


    "Guo Xin? The palace guard? " A hundred Li snow eyes lift.


    Seeing that the princess was so excited, Jiuniang covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Guo Xin is the only son in the family, and he is filial. It''s OK to have a private tryst with Princess Yiyang, but the status is so different that the princess can''t inherit the family for him?"


    On hearing the name of Yiyang princess, Baili Xue was annoyed and disgusted: "her lover is married. I don''t know if I want to continue to have an affair?"


    Nine niangs continue to smile, "still have a news, concern Lin family, don''t know princess have interest to know?"

 Chapter 430

    Bai Lixue has always been lack of interest in the Lin family. She said lazily, "tell me about it."


    Nine Niang lips Cape hook out one silk uncanny light smile, "the princess knows Lin''s eldest son Lin Guiyuan, why and original wife he Shuhui relation so bad?"


    Baili Xueman said casually: "the whole capital knows about this. The old Marquis of Anbang Marquis''s house is such a precious granddaughter. She really dotes on he Shuhui a little more arrogant and arrogant. But he Shuhui may not be as unbearable as the outside legend. At least she is very affectionate, frank and talented. She can only be said to be the girl raised by the family, Too much publicity of temperament, too much exposure of edge, so that has always been reserved and reserved scholarly people can not bear to eat it


    "It seems that the princess doesn''t care about the Lin family at all." Nine Niang Su Bai RouJing picked up the wine pot and gracefully poured a cup of Baihua wine for the princess. "But it''s not so simple. Lin Guiyuan didn''t like he Shuhui because before he married her, he had a lover Liu Ruxi. Although Liu Ruxi was not a humble ordinary person, her father was just a seven grade state judge. The two families were far apart. Lin Guiyuan wanted to marry Liu Ruxi, He was strongly opposed by his mother Zhong. "


    Bai Li Xue Dai Mei picked it up and had a little interest in it? Although Lin Guiyuan can no longer enjoy the title of Lord, his status is still shining. Liu Ruxi, the daughter of a seven grade official, wants to be the young lady of the government. It''s hard to imagine. "


    "Why not?" Jiuniang said with a smile: "I don''t know what magic Liu Ruxi has. Lin Guiyuan has always been fond of her. If she doesn''t marry her, Zhong''s son can''t be bullied. So Lin Shangshu directly transfers Liu Ruxi''s father from the capital to Bingzhou thousands of miles away. From here, they can''t see each other any more."


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "Zhong''s behavior has always been vigorous and resolute, but after all, even if Liu Ruxi''s family background really entered the government, he may not have a good life. Lin Guiyuan''s insistence does not necessarily mean that he is really good to Liu Ruxi. It''s unreasonable for him to get married and pay attention to the right family. He is too naive and idealistic, I think I live in the light ink and picturesque calligraphy. "


    "It''s a pity that Lin Guiyuan is only a little older than the princess, but his vision is far less intelligent than the princess." Jiuniang said: "after Zhongshi transferred the Liu family, he helped Lin Guiyuan decide the marriage of Anbang Marquis''s house. Not long after, he married he Shuhui."


    A hundred Li snow pure and quiet Mou Tong don''t see any waves, the lip Cape a bend, "so far, the affair hasn''t finished?"


    "Of course." Nine Niang chuckled, "Liu Ruxi to Bingzhou''s third year, her father because of corruption and perversion of the law under the prison, the family lost the pillar, can only be displaced, life is miserable, Liu Ruxi''s mother can''t stand the blow, soon left West, Liu family only Liu Ruxi and her three-year-old younger brother."


    Bailishue said with her cheek: "the business of Liu Ruxi''s father should have nothing to do with Zhong. Their family has already arrived in Bingzhou. Zhong has no reason to kill her. She is not a fool. The most likely thing is that Liu Ruxi''s father himself caused trouble."


    Nine Niang tiny nod, "what the princess says is good, and Lin Shangshu once again covers the sky, the hand also can''t reach Bingzhou."

 Chapter 431

    "And then the helpless Liu Ruxi took her brother to the capital to look for her old lover?" A hundred miles of snow.


    Nine Niang gently smile, "Lin Guiyuan and he Shuhui relationship is not good, and Liu Ruxi always have a guilty heart, think she fell to today''s tragic situation is his own hand caused, naturally can''t stand by, so he bought a house in the capital, will Liu''s elder sister and younger brother to settle down, in fact become his outer house."


    Lin Guiyuan? Bai Lixue has a disgust in her eyes. Before she knows about it, she still values this elder silent cousin a little, at least not as much as she does other people in Lin family. But at this time, she only despises him.


    He is so stupid and cowardly. It''s not a matter of time for him to recognize Liu Ruxi. As long as he has a little brain, he won''t fight against his mother without any capital. The result is that he forces Zhong to wave his hand lightly, and they will never see each other again. It''s really stupid.


    After being forced to marry he Shuhui, in the face of the powerful Anbang Marquis''s house, he would only be a turtle with a shrunken head.


    Now, facing his old lover in distress, he only dares to secretly keep him out of the house and enjoy the benefits of the son-in-law of the Anbang Marquis''s mansion. However, he turns a deaf ear to he Shuhui and has no courage to divorce him with a letter of divorce, and then marry Liu Ruxi back to the mansion.


    He is not only unfair to he Shuhui, but also unfair to Liu Ruxi. She has traveled thousands of miles to Beijing to join her old lover, but her old lover can only give her a rare outside treatment, even without fame.


    Baili snow suddenly why Shu Hui is not worth it, so the straightforward general woman, unexpectedly married such a selfish and hateful man.


    "Where does Liu Ruxi live now?"


    Jiuniang said: "on Qingque street in the west of the city, Lin Guiyuan didn''t dare to let the people in Lin''s house know. He didn''t often go to her and seldom stayed there for the night. Our brother found out this by accident."


    Bai Lixue chuckles. He claims to be a noble son of a noble family, but he secretly raises his family outside. What''s the difference between Bai Lixue and those filthy men?


    Lin''s descendants are full of such men and women. No wonder my grandmother worries about Lin''s future all day long?


    At this time, Bai Lixue suddenly understood another reason why her grandmother didn''t beat down Lin Zimei''s baby. Lin''s family was declining day by day. If Lin Zimei really gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, it would be another guarantee for Lin''s prosperity!


    Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly raised. "Lin Guiyuan and he Shuhui are indifferent, and they haven''t been out for many years. Zhong''s family is crazy to have a grandson. Maybe Lin Guiyuan is expecting Liu Ruxi to give birth to Lin''s offspring, which forces Zhong to accept her. The problem is, he Shuhui will definitely refuse. I''m afraid the Lin family will never have peace."


    "If it''s just a question of Lin''s children''s conduct of life, it doesn''t hurt." Nine Niang meaningful way: "but now the four families, Xue''s most powerful, followed by the marriage of Han''s and Jia''s, Lin''s weakest, the capital wave cloud treacherous, Jiangxia palace status delicate, the princess still need to make a choice early."


    Bai Lixue understands what she means. Nowadays, there are many factions in the central court, and it is difficult to be alone. The Jiangxia palace is in charge of the military. If it can stay out of the affair, it naturally does not need to make alliance with any aristocratic family.


    But it''s not easy to be alone with 300000 iron riders in Jiangxia palace? Once in the game, they are bound to choose allies. The Jiangxia palace and the Lin family are by marriage, which is the most natural alliance object. But the Lin family is declining day by day. The Lin family''s children not only don''t want to work hard and show their family glory, but also indulge in intrigue all day long. Lin Guiyuan, as the eldest son, is so unbearable that he doesn''t shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the family, On the contrary, they secretly do dirty things. Such a smoky family will be eliminated in the whirlpool of power, and should not be chosen as an ally.

 Chapter 432

    Han Fu.


    In the quiet study, Han Chen was writing hard under the window. Aunt Zhuang pushed the door in and said, "Chen Er, what are you doing?"


    Han Chen put down his pen, "nothing, just a few comments. What''s the matter with my mother?"


    Aunt Zhuang''s face suddenly became a little strange, and she lowered her voice. "I ask you, did you tell ah Xue the way to decrypt the information of the royal family in North Vietnam?"


    Han Chen finger meal, fell into a difficult silence, heart experienced heaven and man fighting, after a long time said: "I did not completely tell her, just a little hint."


    Aunt Zhuang has always been gentle and submissive, but now she said in both voice and color: "confused! You don''t know how smart ah Xue is. If you just give her some key tips, she may be able to crack the whole set of methods behind. Don''t you know what fatal danger you will bring if you are exposed now? "


    Han Chen frowned and said, "mother, you know I''ve always been cruel to ah Xue. Besides, my life experience is impeccable. She won''t be suspicious."


    Aunt Zhuang was stunned. Of course, she knew how deeply chen''er felt for ah Xue? The reason why he took this road is all because of a Xue.


    At that time, Prince Zhaoming''s family were all killed. Just pregnant, she escaped under the death protection of her attendants. But after she escaped, her survival became a problem, let alone protecting her baby.


    Unfortunately, she was caught by a peddler and sold into a brothel. She would rather die than receive guests. The procuress tried every means to coerce and entice her. Fortunately, Han Dewei, the young master of the Han family at that time, was moved by her delicate charm. He paid for her and took her to the outer room.


    During that time, aunt Zhuang fell into the darkest and coldest hell in the world. In just a few days, she was already a hell on earth.


    Aunt Zhuang never wanted to recall those days. The most sad thing is that so many people fought to get her life back. She didn''t even have the qualification to die.


    There was unknown darkness in front of her, and then there were many pursuers. Aunt Zhuang, a weak woman, was suddenly abandoned by fate and had to bear humiliation and commit herself to henderville. Nevertheless, she could not hate henderville.


    After all, it was he who rescued her from the mire of fate. Although he was not a good man, he was just fascinated by her beauty for a moment, rather than really pitying her, but it was enough for Aunt Zhuang who only wanted to hide in a piece of tile.


    The child in her womb is the only blood that Prince Zhaoming has left in the world. Aunt Zhuang does not hesitate to give up her innocence or even her life to protect him from growing up safely.


    After becoming henderville''s outer room, she never really felt at ease. She was worried all day long. She was afraid that if the flesh and bone in her arms were less than the monthly production, she would arouse henderville''s suspicion. At that time, she would face another heavy blow of fate.


    I don''t know if it''s the protection of Prince Zhaoming from heaven, and the baby in her belly feels her deep worry. After she committed herself to Han Dewei, it took her ten months to be born.


    At this point, aunt Zhuang was completely relieved. Han Dewei was very happy to see that she gave birth to the first son of the Han family. She asked the elder of the Han family to allow her to enter the Han family as a concubine.


    At that time, Han Dewei had married Jia, a noble lady from the same four families, as his wife. Jia refused to live or die, but he finally gave in under the pressure of Han''s elders, but he had been eyeing Han Chen, who had occupied the position of her son''s eldest son.

 Chapter 433

    Jia bullied aunt Zhuang''s mother and son in every way. If Han''s elders hadn''t been there, young Han Chen would have died in all kinds of accidents.


    Aunt Zhuang used to be prince Zhaoming''s favorite concubine. Many people knew her. Although she was not in North Vietnam now, she knew that her mother and son could not stand any accident and the slightest possibility.


    Therefore, she has been living deep in the backyard of Han''s mansion. At ordinary times, she doesn''t even dare to go out of the house. She lives in Han''s house like an invisible person. She is tolerant of Jia''s bullying and never resists.


    She is different from Jia. What she needs is a shelter to protect chen''er from growing up. She doesn''t need and can''t fight for the status of the Han family, and she avoids the favor of Han Dewei as much as possible.


    Over time, Han Dewei''s interest in her finally faded, and she did not often come to her yard. Aunt Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, but Jia did not intend to let her go. Han Chen''s occupation of the eldest son of the Han family has always been a thorn in Jia''s heart.


    After chen''er and Princess Yiyang got married, aunt Zhuang and them both stayed in the capital and did not return to Jiangxia. Jia''s mother and son also stayed in the capital. However, they did not live in Han''s house. Instead, they lived in the residence of Jia''s brother, Huaiyang king, in the name of visiting relatives.


    Aunt Zhuang knew that Jia didn''t want to see her mother and son, but because of the identity of Princess Yiyang, she couldn''t drive herself and chen''er out. So she simply moved out by herself. It''s better to be blind. After all, it''s hard to be bullied by Jia.


    In addition, aunt Zhuang also knows the reason why Jia took Han Ping to live in the capital. Han Chen married Princess Yiyang. Although Yiyang was not in favor, she was always a Royal Princess. This incident has always bothered Jia. She wanted to choose a high relative for Han Ping in the capital in order to defeat Chen er.


    Han Ping has been salivating for Princess Jiangxia. This time, I don''t know whether he will use the power of Huaiyang palace to put pressure on Princess Jiangxia?


    Although the king of Huaiyang is no longer an official in the court, no one dares to despise him because of his special status as a brother with the emperor. He is another vassal of different surname in Donglan. If this man comes forward to marry Princess Jiangxia for Han Ping, things will become more troublesome.


    Knowing what his mother was worried about, Han Chen said faintly, "the king of Huaiyang is not Han Ping. It''s not likely that he will intervene in this matter. Mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Aunt Zhuang nodded, "I hope so. I just wonder how can a Xue have a unique decryption dictionary in North Vietnam?"


    "If I guess correctly, ah Xue must have intercepted the secret report of North Vietnam and tried to decrypt it." Han Chen said word by word.


    Aunt Zhuang was surprised and immediately realized, "the Jiangxia palace plays an important role in the relationship between Donglan and North Vietnam. It''s not surprising that she intercepts the secret report. It''s just that, chen''er, you should understand that she is not totally defenseless to you."


    Han Chen light smile, "Jiangxia Palace''s position is very important, lead a hair will move the whole body, a Xue is the princess of the palace, has its own unspeakable secret, I won''t blame her."


    Aunt Zhuang wanted to talk and stop, and finally said: "this time, you can help her, but you must remember, before you are fledgling, don''t take such risks again. We can''t go wrong. Zhu Hong is right. You must put down your feelings for a Xue now, otherwise, I''m afraid that such things will continue to happen in the future."

 Chapter 434

    Han Chen dropped his eyes and said with a silent smile, "mother, don''t worry, baby knows it!"


    Aunt Zhuang saw what she had to say. Now that the matter had come to this point, it was useless to say more. The words changed, "what''s the matter with you and Princess Yiyang?"


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, Han Chen and Princess Yiyang are a loving couple, they can only hide from outsiders, but they can''t hide from Aunt Zhuang. She has long been acutely aware of the abnormality between chen''er and Princess Yiyang.


    "Why does mother ask that?" Referring to this woman, Han Chen''s face was covered with frost.


    "I once saw the princess go out in disguise twice, and when I came back, I was ashamed and flushed." Aunt Zhuang said calmly, "if I''m not wrong, is she a man going out to have a private meeting?"


    Under the same roof, it''s not easy to deceive his intelligent mother. But Yiyang acted so recklessly that not only his mother knew it, but also ah Xue knew it. Han Chen couldn''t stand the sympathy in ah Xue''s eyes. It was the deepest shame for him. He didn''t want to worry his mother, so he pretended to be relaxed and said, "anyway, she''s not my lover, Let her alone? "


    "You can''t say that." Aunt Zhuang said coldly, "in the eyes of outsiders, she''s always your wife. If it''s spread, it''s your face and a man''s shame."


    Han Chen''s face suddenly sank, hands tightly into a fist, this woman, it''s time to teach her some lessons, light voice: "I understand, please mother don''t worry."


    As soon as the voice fell, a maid''s voice came from the outside


    Aunt Zhuang and Han Chen look at each other. It''s obvious that they can''t let her humiliate themselves just because she is a princess.


    "I have seen the princess." Aunt Zhuang has always been strict and self-supporting. She is still courteous to the princess in the mansion. Besides, although she is Han Chen''s mother, she is only Han Dewei''s concubine. She has a humble status. How dare she claim to be the princess''s mother-in-law?


    Today''s Princess Yiyang is a little different from her usual. When she came back, her face was pink with spring and her eyes were full of autumn. Today, her eyes are red and swollen, and her tears are still wet. She seems to have just cried. Unexpectedly, aunt Zhuang is also here. She reluctantly said, "don''t be so polite!"


    Aunt Zhuang, looking at the princess, might have made trouble with her lover. She became more and more angry. She nodded slightly to Han Chen, and her tone was very cold. "It seems that the princess is tired, too. I''ll leave."


    At the moment, Princess Yiyang is really very sad, because Guo Xin is about to get married. The other party is the daughter of a grocer who runs a grocery store?


    Yi Yang can''t accept it. She can''t accept that Guo Xin has other women. She cries, she makes trouble, she scolds, and even takes out the dignity of the princess. But this time, Guo Xin, who has always been obedient to her, is very determined.


    Guo Xin''s reason is also very good. His mother is old, and she may drive to the west one day. He works as a bodyguard in the palace and has no time to take care of her. The daughter of the grocer has been taking care of her all the time, which has delayed her for so many years. How can we say that she should be given a place.


    The most important thing is that the old mother is crying out to have a grandson every day. Although he is in love with the princess and has a tryst every now and then, the princess can''t pass on the family to him after all. To say the least, even if the princess can really hide her eyes and ears and give birth to his child, she can''t recognize her ancestors all her life, and she can''t enjoy the happiness of loving her grandson all the time.


    It doesn''t matter if he is the only one, but he can''t be a disloyal and unfilial person without scruple to his mother''s idea.

 Chapter 435

    Princess Yiyang has exhausted all the means she can use, but this time Guo Xinjian refuses to give in. She goes back to Han''s house in despair. Seeing Han Chen''s handsome but indifferent face, she is shocked for no reason. She subconsciously says, "young master Han!"


    Her voice is a little hoarse. It seems that she has just cried. Han Chen, who is better than snow in white, has no pity for jade. His face is gloomy and his tone is indifferent. "Although I have made an agreement with the princess for a long time, I hope she will not interfere with me. So far, several people have reminded me to pay attention to the whereabouts of the princess. The princess should know what it means, right?"


    Princess Yiyang''s face turned white. Although she and Han Chen had lovers before their marriage, Han Chen never made any move beyond the distance after their marriage. But she was different. She not only had a private rendezvous with Guo Xin, but also had crossed the thunder pool.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. If Han Chen reports this to his father in a rage, how can his father tolerate the affair between the princess and a palace guard? By then, she and Guo Xin will have to die.


    The chill in Han Chen''s eyes cools Princess Yiyang''s back. She thinks of Guo Xin, who has broken her heart. She says in a dumb voice, "I know. Thank you, Mr. Han."


    Han Chen thought of his mother''s words. When he saw this woman, he was flustered. He sank his eyes and said, "this is my study. How did the princess come?"


    Yiyang princess this just reaction come over, after oneself return to the mansion, unexpectedly subconsciously walked to Han childe''s study, is she want to seek Han childe''s comfort? "I''ll go back first," she said


    Han Chen didn''t even raise his head. He only gave a faint "um". He also knew about Guo Xin''s marriage, and even despised Princess Yiyang. A noble Royal Princess, she had to practice herself to this point!


    £­£­£­


    In the south of the capital, there is a tall and magnificent palace with four vigorous characters, Huaiyang palace.


    The above words are written by the Emperor himself, and are also the symbol of the great power of Huaiyang palace. Jia BoChang, the king of Huaiyang, is Jia''s brother.


    Jia and Han Ping live in this magnificent mansion just to gain a high family for Ping''er with the help of the power of Huaiyang palace.


    Ping''er''s birth status was not difficult, but the problem was that he always liked Princess Jiangxia and begged his uncle several times to come forward. He wanted to rely on the relationship between his uncle and the emperor to ask the emperor to marry him directly.


    Huaiyang Wang see nephew always stubborn, face iron green, angrily scolded a, "confused, I tell you, you provoke no one can provoke that Jiangxia princess."


    Han Ping said: "uncle, in the world, the relationship between anyone and the emperor is not as close as you. I just can''t swallow this breath. You don''t know that Baili Xue, relying on her brother''s power, has always despised me. If I marry her, I must teach her well."


    Jia really distressed his son, but also begged, "brother, I have such a son, you also pinger such a nephew, you do not love him, who do you love?"


    Huaiyang king has no good way: "since you know who her brother is, what else do you want to provoke her to do?"


    Huaiyang king knew that Ping''er must be fascinated by the beauty of Jiangxia princess, and he was young and full of breath, so he had to get Jiangxia princess.


    In Han Ping''s opinion, Donglan has two vassal kings of different surnames. One is king Jiangxia, and the other is his uncle. In terms of the intimacy with the emperor, King Jiangxia is far from his uncle. What''s to be afraid of?

 Chapter 436

    The king of Huaiyang glared and said in a fierce voice: "your heart is hard to predict. I''m going to make friends with the emperor. That''s what happened before the emperor ascended the throne. After the emperor ascended the throne, the emperor and his ministers are the same. Do you think the emperor will listen to your uncle?"


    Jia was stunned, and then he said, "I don''t know. This princess of Jiangxia rushes into Han''s house every two or three days. She is very arrogant. Your sister has been bullied by her and can''t hold her head up."


    Huaiyang King sneered, "don''t think you are far away in Jiangxia. I don''t know. Princess Jiangxia is arrogant. It''s just because you regard the Zhuang''s mother and son as a thorn in the flesh. Princess Jiangxia is not stupid enough to interfere in your other affairs."


    "I''m the lady of the imperial family. I''m supposed to discipline my husband''s concubines and concubines. Isn''t that right?" Jia didn''t think he was wrong. He argued: "her hand is too long, and Zhuang is proud of her support. On the surface, he is respectful to me. Behind his back, he is full of intrigues. How can he really pay attention to me?"


    "Knowing that she is arrogant, why do you have to marry her to the mansion? "I''m full, and I have nothing to do?" Huaiyang king has no good airway.


    Han Ping suddenly gave a strange smile and said mysteriously, "uncle, if I marry her, she will be my woman. My nephew may not be able to do anything else, but there is always a way to discipline my own woman. Within a month, I''m sure I can cure her."


    Jia said bitterly, "my sister has already wanted to deal with her. If she enters the Han family, she will be my daughter-in-law. It''s natural for her mother-in-law to discipline her daughter-in-law. King Jiangxia will have nothing to say at that time."


    Does the king of Huaiyang not know that his sister heping''er is not kind to Princess Jiangxia? Voice a cold, "to tell you the truth, this Jiangxia princess, you really can''t move, she is not only Jiangxia King''s sister, if I guess correctly, she may have the prince behind."


    crown prince? Jia and Han were both surprised. How could it be? Han Ping covered his mouth and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    The Huaiyang King waved his hand impatiently, looked at his sister and said, "what kind of woman do you want with Ping''er''s status? This woman is a pretty girl. Listen to my uncle, don''t provoke her. I''ve prepared four girls for you. I''ll wait on you for a while. If you think it''s good, I''ll take them back to Jiangxia by the way. "


    Soon, four beautiful young girls came to Han Ping, with a shy face, "I''ve seen you."


    People who know Han Ping know that he hates to be called "second childe" because he has never regarded Han Chen as a concubine, so he can only be called "childe" instead of "second childe"


    A beautiful maidservant in blue said: "it''s hot. I think I''m tired. I''ll wait for you to bathe and change clothes."


    Han pingse looked at several beautiful women, grinning, "OK."


    After Han Ping left, Huaiyang Wang began to teach his sister, "sister, in front of Ping''er''s face, I''m not convenient to say just now, you don''t always have to get along with that Zhuang family, but also let outsiders see your bearing."


    Jia''s anger is hard to level, "I see her fox like to come angry, in front of men, pretend poor, pretend weak, in fact a belly of bad water."


    "And didn''t henderville do anything to her?" Huaiyang king said: "you are the main family, and have a legitimate son, she can''t turn the sky, why do you have to have a hard time with yourself?"


    Jia couldn''t speak for a moment, and his face was heavy. Huaiyang king thought about it, but he was still not at ease. "There''s a saying I have to remind you that Ping''er is spoiled by you now. Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him go to find Princess Jiangxia without any trouble. Be careful that he will get into trouble. Even my uncle can''t clean up."

 Chapter 437

    Yilanxuan.


    Bai Lixue is drinking the rose fragrance dew specially made by Yi lanxuan, while appreciating the beautiful man on the opposite side. She carelessly says, "Your Highness, how do you want to meet me at Yi lanxuan today?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "because the last time you pigeoned our palace, you saw Yiyang''s son-in-law here. Naturally, our palace wants to get back the lost face. Of course, we have to choose here."


    It''s really a guy who must be rewarded. Baili Xue shrugged her shoulders and said teasingly, "I didn''t expect your Highness''s heart to be so dark."


    "Do you have any contact with Yiyang''s son-in-law?" Xuanyuanjue asked lightly, but Bai Lixue was shocked. It took a long time for her to find out how to decipher the North Vietnam encyclopedia. However, when brother Chen came to the palace two days ago, he inadvertently said a few words, which made her suddenly enlightened.


    Later, she quickly decoded the secret letter of Princess Anning and Murong su. They planned to kill their elder brother, constantly raising his merits and prestige in front of the emperor, creating the illusion that "people in the world only know the king of Jiangxia, but they don''t know the emperor", which made the Emperor more afraid of his elder brother.


    Although it is not known why brother Chen knew the top secret of the royal family in North Vietnam, Bai Lixue remembered his help and believed that one day she would know.


    At the moment, in the face of the fox''s inquiry, Baili snow just said, "I have contacts occasionally, how? Do you still want to check my post? "


    "This palace is not so boring." Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes flashed a sharp smile, "I didn''t marry Han Chen at the beginning, and I didn''t see you crying for life and death. You should be invisible to my palace?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. I didn''t expect that even the fox could see clearly. I also thought that a person who even knew how many times you took out the bird''s eggs and touched the crab when you were a child, where is it so easy to have a passionate love?


    The melodious and graceful music of Lianyi girl came from downstairs, such as Huang Ying leaving the valley, Ruyan returning to the nest, and Rao Liang for three days. Today is the day when this girl with both color and art came out to perform. Baili Xue Dai Mei suddenly picked her up, her smart eyes with mischievous smile, tilted her head and said: "no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal. Yilanxuan is the most famous sales Treasury in Beijing, Hello, Duan Duan, please invite me here to eat, drink and have fun. Is there something wrong? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers slowly rubbed the delicate wine glass, and her black eyes looked at Xueer''s Fairy smile. For a moment, she was absent-minded. After a moment, she bowed elegantly. "There''s something wrong. I''m going to leave the capital for some time."


    Baili snow suddenly realized, immediately excited: "so this meal is for you to practice?"


    Seeing that Xueer''s eyes were full of passionate light, Xuanyuan Jue frowned and said, "do you want to leave the capital?"


    Bailixue suddenly found that her pleasure was too obvious, and said: "I wish your highness a safe and smooth journey here. Don''t worry about the prosperity of the capital any more."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "don''t you ask where the palace is going?"


    Bai Lixue was very witty and said, "Your Highness''s whereabouts are the top secret of the imperial court. I know it, so I won''t ask more questions."


    "But I''m going to tell you that I''m going to visit Jiangnan Weifu under the orders of my father and Emperor."

 Chapter 438

    "Weifu private visit?" Bai Lixue was almost choked by a mouthful of tea. After reaction, she couldn''t help laughing, "Your Highness, you can''t escape the fate of being assassinated in the capital. Now you are asked to go out to Beijing for a private visit. It''s clear that you want to die. It seems that your father doesn''t like you very much!"


    After that, she waved her hand and said bravely: "however, we have been friends for such a long time, and I am very familiar with the world. Besides, if there is anything we need to cover in the future, don''t be polite to us."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips floated a intoxicating radian and said, "I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time!"


    Bai Lixue is in high spirits, as if the haze of dark clouds can be dispelled by her bright, hands spread, "no way, as long as I see your bad luck, I am very happy."


    Xuanyuan Jue said slowly: "don''t be happy too soon. This time, my palace will also pull you as a cushion."


    Bai Lixue glanced at him in high spirits. Her red lips turned up and she said angrily, "you think it''s beautiful."


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly: "the imperial court allocates a large amount of money to Jiangnan every year to repair the river embankment. But the problem is that the more the river embankment is repaired, the more the river embankment is broken. Since the beginning of summer this year, the flood has broken the river embankment again, inundating tens of thousands of fertile fields, resulting in countless victims. The Jiangnan magistrate went up to the imperial court and asked for 5 million liang of relief money. Jiangnan is originally a rich place, But now Jiangnan has become a hole for the imperial court to fill. "


    Bai Lixue said, "as far as I know, the imperial court sends the imperial envoy to the south of the Yangtze River every year, but the situation in the south of the Yangtze River has not been improved. The emperor suspects that the imperial envoy was bribed by the local officials and deceives him. Now the south of the Yangtze River is in deficit every year, which has become a heavy burden for the imperial court. Therefore, the emperor decided to adjust his strategy, Send his Royal Highness the prince with both ability and political integrity to inspect privately? "


    "Both ability and political integrity? It seems that the image of this palace in Xueer''s heart is very tall, and the heart of this palace is very magnificent. "


    Bai Lixue is speechless. He flatters him casually. Is he serious? Raised his glass, "the princess once again wish the palace a safe journey, successfully complete the task assigned by the emperor, and successfully escape the assassin''s assassination, in order to return to Beijing in the future."


    "Cher, you''re going too." Xuanyuanjue suddenly decided the way.


    "How could it be?" However, soon, Bai Lixue''s bright smile froze on her face, because the fox''s next words caught her soft side.


    "Sima Tong, the magistrate of Jiangnan, was once under your brother''s command. If it wasn''t for your brother''s recommendation, how could he become the magistrate of Jiangnan?"


    It turned out that he was playing this idea. Baili Xue''s face sank down and stared at him coldly. "Sima Tong is incorruptible and lives a simple life. There is only one wife and one concubine in the house, and there is no bad hobby. I don''t believe he will be corrupt."


    "People can change. Don''t blame our palace for not reminding you that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. In the big dye vat in the south of the Yangtze River, where the flowers and willows are prosperous, rich and gentle, are you sure Sima Tong won''t change?" Xuanyuanjue tempts Xueer to jump into the pit step by step.


    Hundred Li snow don''t jump his pit, light way: "even if Sima Tong really have what problem, and with my brother what? Is my brother going to keep him for the rest of his life? "

 Chapter 439

    Xuanyuanjue chuckled: "since ancient times, people have been vicious. Your brother is such a young man. He is a vassal of a different surname and a favorite Minister of the emperor. You don''t know how many people are jealous behind this hot power? Are you sure nobody''s going to make an issue of it? In any case, Sima Tong was recommended by your brother. Now that such a big thing has happened in Jiangnan, he is responsible for it. If someone in the court impeachs you, your brother will not be able to escape the responsibility of unknown people. "


    Bai Lixue stares at the fox coldly. Now he is making a big picture and pulling himself onto his broken boat step by step.


    Seeing that Xueer''s face was not good, xuanyuanjue threw out another bait, "of course, even if a Sima Tong really has a problem, it can''t shake the foundation of your Jiangxia palace, but do you really want to give your brother trouble? You don''t want to find out about this? Do you want to know if Sima Tong has any problems? Your strategists have said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. If you know Sima Tong''s problem earlier, you can prepare for a rainy day and deal with it as soon as possible. Our palace is thinking for you. "


    At this time, the fox is just like a devil, trying to pull himself into hell step by step. Baili Xue is not happy with the feeling of being controlled by him, and frowns: "what do you want?"


    "To be a bodyguard of the palace, to protect the security of the palace in the whole process, in return, is that you can access to the core secrets of this case." A bewitching smile appeared on xuanyuanjue''s face.


    It turns out that this is the reason why he invited himself to dinner today. Baili Xue bited the chicken wings in her hand viciously and said to herself, "where can I protect the prince with my three legged Kung Fu? You look up to me too much


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved happily, and he said helplessly: "I don''t want to be like this either. It''s a pity that the bodyguard of my palace has been defeated by the three legged Kung Fu. This is also the last choice."


    Bai Lixue glares at him. The fox knows his weakness. Now his brother is in a very bad situation. There is Princess Anning in the palace and Murong outside. Now even Sima Tong, who is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, may become a cold arrow to attack his brother. It is imperative to go to the south of the Yangtze River and meditate for a moment, But I''ll make an agreement with you in advance. "


    Xuanyuanjue saw that his goal had been achieved and his smile deepened. He said, "let''s talk."


    "First, I can protect you, but I''m not your slave. You can''t limit my freedom!"


    "Good!" Xuanyuanjue agreed very readily, "no problem at all."


    "Second, you must respect me and not invade me at will, or I will leave at any time."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows were lazy and laughed, "OK, no problem!"


    Bai Lixue was surprised to see that he agreed so readily. He tilted his head and said, "third, I haven''t thought of it yet, but you have to promise me in advance. I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    "Well, I''ll agree to everything!"


    Bai Lixue thought, "when do you start?"


    "Three days later."


    "That''s just right. The day after tomorrow is my father''s death day. I''ll wait for my father to leave after the memorial ceremony!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes turned deep, and his lips pointed out a gentle smile, "my palace will wait for you!"


    Bai Lixue suddenly found that she jumped into the trap set by the fox with ease. I''m afraid that even the departure time was carefully selected. She scolded secretly, "hateful!"


    The sound of the piano downstairs suddenly stopped, and then a harsh voice came out, "today, girl Lianyi naturally wants to accompany me. Who are you?"

 Chapter 440

    Yilanxuan''s number one girl, Lianyi, is very talented and beautiful. Although she is in the land of the wind and the moon, she is very arrogant. She only receives one guest a day. Therefore, all the officials and dignitaries in the capital are proud to be the guests received by Lianyi. Yilanxuan also often quarrels with each other.


    Bai Lixue frowned as soon as she heard the voice. Han Ping, who had seen all the flowers in Jiangxia, now has come to the capital. This dandy, when he arrived in the capital, he didn''t learn anything else, but she heard the name of Lianyi girl.


    Bai Lixue gets up, lies on the window, and looks at the disputes downstairs with great interest. Han Ping is dressed in a rich dress. At first sight, he is a rich young man with big money, followed by two young men in front of and behind him. His face is full of arrogance, which is my first style in the world.


    The other one who quarreled with him was a greasy faced young man. He was about the same age as Han Ping. Although he was not a very rich family, he was not a poor man.


    Seeing that Han Ping was domineering, the young man did not show weakness. He straightened up his chest and said, "everything has to be told first come, then come. In order to meet Lianyi girl, I have been in line for two months. Why do you jump in line?"


    Han Ping looked at him with disdain and said, "you don''t want to ask. Who is my son? You are a poor man, and you deserve to fight with me?"


    Obviously, the young man was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He said in a high voice, "you don''t look down on people. My brother-in-law is a grand duke of the state of Lin


    Bai Lixue, who is watching the scene upstairs, hears the name of Lin''s mansion. Her eyes flash. She has never heard that he Shuhui has a younger brother. Is this young man Liu Ruxin, the younger brother of Liu Ruxi, who is raised by Lin Guiyuan?


    Seeing that the buckles on his clothes are indeed Bingzhou style, Baili Xue confirms his identity and sneers at him. Lin Guiyuan is worried about letting the people in Lin''s house know that he doesn''t dare to run to Liu Ruxi often. He can''t keep a low profile any more. But this brother-in-law is good. He wants to make it known all over the capital, and he doesn''t know what Lin Guiyuan will think when he knows?


    Lin government? Han Ping was a little stunned. After all, he was a newcomer in the capital and didn''t know anything about the state of Lin. however, relying on the support of Uncle Wang of Huaiyang, he didn''t pay attention to the state of Lin. he said contemptuously, "how much money do you pay? I''ll pay double. Are you satisfied?"


    With so many people watching, Liu Ruxin''s brother-in-law, the eldest son of the state government, won''t lose face for money. Instead, he will fight with Han Ping. "Today is the emperor Lao Tzu coming, and Lianyi will accompany me!"


    Lianyi has long been indifferent to such a scene. She just enters the room with the piano in her arms. She will accompany the two young masters who win the competition.


    Han Ping saw that the poor man was so unruly that he didn''t bother to talk to him. He immediately scolded the two servants for starting. Liu Ruxin also practiced, and fought with them on the spot.


    When the two sides were fighting hard, they suddenly heard a more beautiful voice, "Lianyi girl doesn''t like rude guests."


    Han Ping was shocked by this voice. He never thought that he would meet princess Jiangxia here?


    The princess of Jiangxia, dressed in white, came down the stairs slowly with her hair in high bunches. Such a handsome young man made many people''s eyes shine.


    Liu Ruxin also stayed for a while, but he didn''t know that Princess Jiangxia was a woman disguised as a man. He thought that yilanxuan also had a pretty waiter who was dedicated to serving the male guests.


    When Bai Lixue came, Han Ping''s arrogance immediately dropped. Even if he wanted Lianyi to accompany him, he didn''t dare to be in front of the princess?


    With each passing day, Liu Ruxin saw that Han Ping was not as arrogant as he had just been. He immediately gained the upper hand and said triumphantly to Han Ping, "if you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. Do you know who I am?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly smiles at Liu Ruxin, "I''m not interested in who you are, but do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 441

    Bai Lixue''s coquettish smile made Liu Ruxin stay for a while. It took a long time for her to react. She said foolishly, "aren''t you Yi lanxuan''s swineherd?"


    Han Ping saw that the hero''s chance to save the United States came, and immediately said mercilessly: "a poor man who has never seen the world is a poor man. Let me tell you, the person standing in front of you, not to mention you, is your brother-in-law who has come, and still has to salute obediently."


    Liu Ruxin suspected that Han Ping was deliberately bluffing him, but he saw Bai Lixue''s luxurious clothes and elegant temperament. He was a little suspicious and said, "don''t scare people. I''m not scared. As long as my brother-in-law comes, I promise to catch you all in prison."


    Bai Lixue almost laughs. Although Liu Ruxin is not from a high school, he has learned the arrogance of the noble children perfectly. Having such a little brother-in-law is enough for Lin Guiyuan to have a headache.


    As soon as Liu Ruxin''s voice fell, a light makeup woman in pink dress rushed in from the outside. When she saw Liu Ruxin, she changed her face and yelled, "Xin''er, what are you doing?"


    Bai Li Xue Wei picks an eyebrow. This should be Liu Ruxi, Lin Guiyuan''s lover. To be fair, in the beautiful capital, Liu Ruxi is not beautiful. She is just pretty. But there is a very pitiful and resentful color between her eyebrows. She is charming, delicate and timid. She is a man''s favorite. No wonder she can fascinate Lin Guiyuan.


    Liu Ruxin saw his elder sister coming, frowned and impatient, "elder sister, I just came out to play. You can catch up with me right away. Is it too wide?"


    It seems that Liu Ruxi is very familiar with her younger brother''s flirtatious personality. She pulls Liu Ruxin aside and says anxiously in a low voice: "I''ve told you many times that it''s not easy for us to have a place to live today. You have to make your sister lose even the place to set up a cone. Are you willing? Can''t you hold back? "


    Liu Ruxin could not stand this kind of improper life for a long time, so he immediately said: "convergence? When will it converge? You are the only one my brother-in-law loves. Why are you afraid of the tiger in his house? "


    Although others can''t hear their brother-in-law''s argument, Baili Xue can hear it clearly. A sneer appears on her lips. It seems that Liu Ruxin can''t bear her sister''s fear of wolves and tigers.


    Also, a brother-in-law with such a prominent family background can''t publicize it everywhere, but can only sneak around. This feeling is too uncomfortable. It''s like a night''s journey in royal clothes if he doesn''t return home. No wonder Liu Ruxin can''t help it.


    When the onlookers saw that there was no more to watch, they soon went to have fun, leaving only Han Ping, Bai Lixue, and Liu''s brothers and sisters.


    Han Ping saw the bright and beautiful face of Baili snow, and he was deeply obsessed. "Princess, how did you come here?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "if I don''t come here, how can I see such a wonderful competition?"


    Han Ping seems to have been caught stealing fishy food, but he didn''t admit it. "In fact, I just heard that yilanxuan''s food and wine are very delicious, so I came to explore the way first."


    Come to Fengyue place for dinner? Bai Lixue laughed but said nothing. Han Ping said, "in fact, I''m here to entertain the princess in the future. As the saying goes, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. I didn''t expect to meet the princess here. How about having dinner with her?"

 Chapter 442

    Han Ping''s voice didn''t fall. He suddenly noticed that a fierce murderous spirit passed by him, which made him shiver unconsciously. When he looked back, no one thought it was his illusion. Seeing that the princess didn''t object, he said with a smile: "what''s the idea of the county?"


    Hundred Li snow light smile, not conceal a way: "not good, because looking at you, this princess not how to eat."


    Han Ping''s face turns black, but he doesn''t dare to attack. It''s not a day or two that the princess taunts him. He never speaks well when he meets him, but that''s how he is. The more he can''t get, the more he wants to get, which is the biggest reason why he wants to get to Princess Jiangxia.


    Bai Lixue no longer pays attention to Han Ping, but just raises her ears to listen to the conversation between Liu''s sister and brother. Liu Ruxin exclaims: "sister, I''m really fed up with such days. Every day, like a turtle with a shrunken head, how long do I have to endure it?"


    Liu Ruxi blushed with impatience, "stop talking nonsense, be obedient, go back with my sister!"


    "I won''t leave today!" Liu Ruxin was in a bad mood when she saw Lianyi girl blocked. She was extremely stubborn, and her voice became loud. "The position of the young lady in the government is yours. She has let the tiger sit for so many years. Now it''s time to return to her original owner."


    "Xin''er, elder sister, please stop talking about it." Liu Ruxi''s voice was very urgent, and she wanted to pull him away quickly. Although Liu Ruxin was a dandy, she was so strong that she couldn''t pull him away.


    Maybe I don''t think today''s play is lively enough. Just as the two brothers and sisters are struggling to part, another key figure appears. Lin Guiyuan comes here in a dusty way!


    Lin Guiyuan, a noble son of a noble family, never bothers to stay in yilanxuan. Fortunately, people who travel to and from yilanxuan hardly know him, which saves them a lot of trouble.


    As soon as Liu Ruqian saw that Lin Guiyuan had arrived, her grievance tears immediately flowed down and broke into tears, "Guiyuan, how did you come?"


    Lin Guiyuan''s face was not very good-looking, but as soon as he saw Liu Ruxi''s pear blossom with rain, his eyes softened and he said in a soft voice, "I went to your side, but I didn''t see you. The maid said you came here to find a new son, so I came."


    Bai Lixue, not far away, looks at this scene coldly. She sneers from the bottom of her heart. She has known Lin Guiyuan for such a long time. She has never seen him so kind and tender to any woman. Jiuniang is right. Liu Ruxi really has the ability to hold a man''s heart firmly.


    Although Liu Ruxin is not afraid of his elder sister, he is a little afraid of his brother-in-law. He and his elder sister are supported by his brother-in-law and have been obedient to his brother-in-law all the time. But today, he lost his hand with Lianyi girl, which made him feel angry. After a long time of forbearance, his anger also spurted out, "brother-in-law, if you really love my elder sister, you should quickly stop that female tiger in your house and marry my elder sister back, It''s not in vain that my elder sister has kept the affection for you for so many years. On my elder sister''s terms, how many people asked her to marry her at the beginning, but she refused, not because she was waiting for you all the time? "


    "Xin''er, stop it!" When it comes to Liu Ruxi''s sadness, she seems to be very sad. Her eyes soon turn red. I still feel pity for her. She is soft and timid. "He also has his difficulties. Why do you embarrass him?"


    Seeing his lover so sad, Lin Guiyuan felt guilty. He could not help holding her soft, boneless hand. He looked around subconsciously, but saw a familiar person, a pair of quiet eyes. It was as clear as the clear lake water, but it was deep, which made his heart sink suddenly. Is it the Princess''s cousin? Why is she here?

 Chapter 443

    Lin Guiyuan restrained his uneasiness and said to Liu Ruxi, "this is not a place to talk. I''ll send you back first!"


    Although Liu Ruxin was unwilling, he was afraid of her brother-in-law. He looked at the direction of Lianyi girl with nostalgia, and finally left reluctantly.


    Bai Lixue looks at the back of their family, and there is a deep sneer on her lips. Lin Guiyuan will come back.


    As expected, after Liu''s brothers and sisters left, Lin Guiyuan soon turned back and saw Bai Lixue waiting for him. Unexpectedly, she said, "cousin, how can you be here?"


    Bai Lixue is very clear about Lin Guiyuan''s intention. She gives Lin Guiyuan a cold smile and says, "I''m afraid what you care about is not why I''m here, but the identity of my sister and brother?"


    Lin Guiyuan knew little about the princess''s cousin, who had lived in Lin''s house for a period of time. He had no intention and disdain for the war between women. But today, his cousin''s eyes made him shudder. He was embarrassed and said, "please, cousin..."


    Bai Lixue coldly cut off his words, because she suddenly found that compared with Lin Ziting and Lin Qingyuan, Lin Guiyuan is much more hateful. Those people are at least the same. But Lin Guiyuan, a modest gentleman with noble character in the eyes of outsiders, is just a hypocrite. She is disgusted. "It''s better for Mr. Lin to call me princess!"


    Lin Guiyuan, who has always been proud and arrogant, was ridiculed by a young girl. His face turned pale, but the son of a famous family also had his own pride. He immediately changed his tongue and said, "please, Princess..."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin. after all, what''s the matter with me? Why do I have to say more? "


    Lin Guiyuan is suspicious of Bai Lixue''s words, but he has no way to question, and has no right to let the princess swear, because the princess is not only indifferent to him, but also seems to have a little disgust, "thank you, Princess!"


    Just when he was about to leave yilanxuan, bailixue suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t say it. You have to make sure that everyone is tight lipped. And one day you will regret it."


    Lin Guiyuan steps and stops for a moment before leaving yilanxuan.


    After Lin Guiyuan left, Bai Lixue threw Han Ping, who was curious and attentive, away, and went upstairs to Yajian.


    Fox see snow back, handsome face with a thought-provoking smile, "join in the fun of taste?"


    Bai Lixue stepped forward and said with great interest: "xuanyuanjue, do you men like the poor woman with tears like Lin Guiyuan''s lover?"


    "I don''t like it!" Xuanyuanjue said solemnly, "my palace only likes Xueer!"


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red and said angrily, "you are serious. Don''t you men like that kind of woman?"


    "I speak very seriously!" Xuanyuan Jue''s tall body came to him, "my palace is not blind, and I can''t see that kind of woman at all."


    These hateful men, either like the emperor''s open three palaces and six courtyards, or Lin Guiyuan''s secret life, even if you are as beautiful as Queen Xue, even if your family is so famous, you can''t stop their romantic heart.


    "Why do you look at this palace with such eyes?" Xuanyuanjue saw that after Xueer came back, her original pair of smoking eyes became murderous. She said with a smile: "it''s not the palace that raises women outside!"


    "You still need to keep it out in secret?" Hundred Li snow retorts, "your East Palace openly raises a lot of women, is not enough for you?"


    "If you add another snow, it''s really enough!" He chuckled and raised his eyebrows.


    Hundred Li snow Huoran gets up, "Xuan Yuan Jue, you remember what I said, if you dare to violate me at will again, be careful that I am not polite to you!"


    With that, she turned and left, leaving xuanyuanjue alone in Yajian. Looking at the direction of Lin Guiyuan''s departure, her eyes were cold. In this male world, isn''t there a man who only wants to spend his life with a woman?

 Chapter 444

    There is a precipitous and beautiful mountain next to Jiuxian mountain. Maybe it is because of the immortal spirit of Jiuxian mountain. Therefore, many dignitaries in the capital chose the tomb here. At that time, bailixue''s father was buried here.


    In the past, bailixue and her elder brother were sacrificed in Jiangxia on the day of her father''s death. This year is the first time that she went to her father''s tomb to worship.


    It''s the summer''s golden time. The swallows are singing and the cicadas are singing. Qi Xin is busy putting the melons and fruits in front of the tomb. Bai Lixue throws piles of paper money into the fire. Looking at the tombstone in front of her, she can''t help feeling nostalgic.


    After the worship, the master and the servant returned on the same way. The summer trees were green and the green was intoxicating. Qi Xin was suddenly surprised and said, "eh, we didn''t see a tea shed when we went up the mountain just now. Who is here..."


    Bai Lixue suddenly said in a low voice: "shut up, step back!"


    Qi heart immediately realize that he said wrong words, quickly silence, immediately stoop back.


    Bai Lixue approached the teahouse slowly. Before she opened her mouth, she heard a strong and dignified voice coming from inside, "come in!"


    "Yes Bai Lixue saw Li Gonggong''s figure outside the teahouse and realized that it was his majesty who left the palace.


    Although it was a temporary tea shed, it was also very exquisite. The emperor sat behind a tea table with a bright yellow tablecloth. He was not angry. There were countless experts hiding around.


    "If you''re outside, you''d better call it master Huang, and you''ll be more comfortable!" The emperor took the lead in making the atmosphere relaxed.


    "Bai Lixue has seen master Huang!" Bai Lixue doesn''t refuse, so she is generous.


    "Sit down!" There is no emperor who lives high in Jinluan hall. He is less dignified and more easygoing, but this easygoing is more like his deliberate distribution.


    "Thank you, master Huang!" Baili snow sat down calmly, Li Gonggong quickly gave Baili snow tea, "princess, please have tea!"


    "Manager Xie Li!" Bai Lixue knew that although they were only in charge of internal affairs, they were around the emperor all the year round. They were familiar with the emperor''s various preferences and used to observe the emperor''s words and colors. Therefore, the truly intelligent people, no matter how noble their status was, would be more respectful to the servants who served around the emperor.


    "Come to worship your father today?" The emperor took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Bai Lixue said, "yes, is master Huang here to visit the mountains?"


    The emperor immediately said, "you girl, you know I''m here to pay homage to brother Yuanye, and you''re pretending to be confused!"


    Brother Yuanye? Bai Lixue didn''t know those old things, and seldom heard her brother talk about his father''s great achievements, but she knew that his father had been a hero of Donglan, but she didn''t know that his relationship with the emperor was so good that she pretended to be surprised and said, "are you talking about my father?"


    The emperor closed his smile and sighed deeply, "that was many years ago. I, brother Yuanye and brother BoChang grew up together when I was a child. They were classmates. Naturally, their feelings are extraordinary. It''s also right to pay homage to him."


    Baili xuemianlu was surprised. She only knew that Jia BoChang, the king of Huaiyang, was the emperor''s brother, but she never knew that her father had such a friendship with both of them. However, since they had such a good relationship, why didn''t she see the king of Huaiyang come to pay homage to his father?


    Moreover, Baili Xue knows that although Huaiyang King enjoys hereditary nobility, he does not hold an official position in the court. It seems that Huaiyang king is a wise man. He knows that no matter how good he is with the emperor, he can''t really be brothers with the emperor. That''s tantamount to seeking his own death. "Thank you for thinking about my father. The spirit of my father is in heaven, and I will certainly appreciate his boundless kindness."

 Chapter 445

    The emperor said with a faint smile, "although brother Yuanye died early, he has a son, the king of Jiangxia, and a daughter like you. It''s a rare comfort."


    Bai Lixue said modestly, "all this is given by master Huang. Otherwise, how can my brother and I have today''s happiness?"


    The emperor had seen Bai Lixue''s glib for a long time, and he said with a smile, "brother Yuanye has really given birth to a good daughter!"


    Hundred Li snow Ying Ying smile, "Master said wrong, I was born of my mother."


    The emperor was stunned, then laughed and said to Li Gong, "this girl is about the same size as Ning Fei, but you can see that this little mouth is much sweeter than Ning Fei!"


    Bailixue doesn''t like to be compared with Princess Anning. She''s embarrassed to smile. "Princess Ning is beautiful, intelligent and talented, so she has the honor to serve you. I''m different. I''ve been used to it in the countryside since I was a child, and I don''t have any rules. I''m really flattered by your comparison!"


    "Well bred flowers have the beauty of being well bred, and well bred flowers also have the charm of being well bred. You don''t have to be modest. If I say that, you can naturally afford it."


    Bai Lixue sighed, "it''s a pity that my brother always says that I''m too naughty, and he doesn''t want to be strict with me, so I''m too arrogant. I''m sure I can''t stand the restrictions of various rules in other people''s residence. I''m afraid I can only marry into ordinary people''s family in the future."


    The emperor burst out laughing. A moment later, he said with profound meaning: "the ordinary people''s family has not insulted you so much?"


    "Master, please don''t hurt me any more. Your daughter is the real Jinzhiyuye. At most, I am the green leaf beside Jinzhiyuye!" Bai Lixue made his stand quietly.


    The emperor''s eyes were cold, and he said casually, "my daughters are just wearing the golden and jade clothes of the princess of heaven. Daiyang, who has won my heart most, is not half as good as you, let alone the others!"


    As expected, the family was indifferent. The emperor did not feel any pain for the dead princess Duanyang. On the contrary, he seemed very disappointed. He did not feel much pity for Daiyang, who married to North Vietnam. The so-called extreme favor of the royal family was limited.


    "For the sake of friendship between the two countries, Princess Daiyang did not hesitate to marry to North Vietnam voluntarily. Such feelings of sacrificing her life to defend her country have been beyond the reach of all daughters in the world!" Bai Lixue said insincerely.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, staring at the snow, suddenly sneered, "if it is so good."


    Under the meaningful gaze of the king of a country, bailixue is always calm and self-confident. "Master Shengming, everyone outside is grateful for the Royal kindness, Princess Xianliang!"


    The emperor was smiling, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "After so long, are you hungry?"


    Hundred Li snow a face of excitement, "is it possible to eat the good things given by the Emperor today?"


    This time, the emperor''s smile finally came to the bottom of his eyes, "of course, but it''s a little chilly for them to have dinner. I also called a person to come."


    "Who is it?" Bai Lixue is very curious. No matter how clever she is, she can''t guess who the emperor called in?


    The Emperor didn''t answer immediately, but he winked at Li Gonggong. Li Gonggong immediately ordered the little eunuch around him to send someone.


    In addition, the emperor has ordered people to serve the dishes, which are all exquisite dishes made by the imperial kitchen in the palace, and the table is full.


    Bai Lixue looked at the table full of good dishes and guessed who it was, but she didn''t guess for a long time. There was a light footstep outside the teahouse.

 Chapter 446

    There are also silver bell like laughter, echoing in the mountains, such as trickling springs, "I see your majesty."


    Princess Anning came out of the palace today. She didn''t wear gorgeous clothes. She only wore a simple orange dress. She swayed when she walked. When she was smiling, even the dazzling sunshine was not as bright and moving as her.


    According to the palace rules of the Imperial City, the empress can''t go out of the palace without special things. So for some women, once they enter the palace, they will live a lifetime. Some of them have never stepped out of the palace. But this princess Anning is really favored by the emperor. The Emperor takes her with him when he comes out of the palace?


    Princess Anning smiles, and the pink palace flowers on her head are more gorgeous and charming. She says, "Your Majesty said that today I will come out with my concubine to meet someone. It''s Princess Jiangxia!"


    Bai Lixue got up and said calmly, "I''ve seen the concubine Ning!"


    But before she bent down, she was held by Princess Anning and giggled, "what are you doing with this palace? The day I entered the palace, I fell in love with the arrogance of the princess. It''s a pity that I can''t see her again. Today, I''m so surprised and happy to see her again. I can''t imagine that the princess is more beautiful than ever. "


    Today, Bai Lixue is here to pay homage to her father. Her plain clothes are like snow, which makes her outstanding, fresh as jade. She retreats without any trace. "I''m flattered. I''m just a willow compared with her gorgeous appearance!"


    Princess Anning looked at the emperor and snickered, "Your Majesty, Jiangxia is really a man of outstanding talent. Although she was far away in North Vietnam before, she was also very impressed by the reputation of the king of Jiangxia. Now when she saw her younger sister''s extraordinary grace, she knew that Jiangxia''s geomantic omen really raised people!"


    The wicked Anning princess knows that the emperor has a heart of fear for the king of Jiangxia, but she is still deliberately adding oil and vinegar. The higher she holds the king of Jiangxia, the heavier the emperor''s heart of suspicion will be. When the heart of suspicion is strong to a certain extent, the end of Jiangxia palace will come.


    Hundred Li snow suddenly light a smile, "rather imperial concubine empress this speech difference carry on, have no lord king, how come minister son?"? Even if my elder brother has made a little contribution to the army in recent years, it is also because of his Majesty''s holy virtue, not because of his brother alone. My elder brother and I wear and use everything from your majesty. Our elder brother and sister are grateful for your kindness all the time and vow to die for your majesty. My elder brother''s heart to your majesty can be learned from heaven and earth, but my mother deliberately exaggerates my elder brother''s prestige here, But I don''t think about your Majesty''s holiness. What''s your heart


    As soon as Princess Jiangxia''s voice fell, Princess Anning was acutely aware that the emperor''s eyes looked at him with a trace of chill. She was surprised. She did not expect that Princess Jiangxia''s counterattack was so quick and direct, which not only did not arouse the emperor''s suspicion of King Jiangxia, but also made the emperor suspicious of his own purpose.


    What a powerful Princess Jiangxia! Princess Anning sighed from the bottom of her heart, but she was not a simple character. She immediately gave a smile, revealing all kinds of customs. "My concubine''s heart to your majesty is the same. Your majesty can learn from the world. My concubine doesn''t mean that. She just sighs that your majesty is the king of the world, so Donglan can be a virtuous minister."


    The emperor''s coldness gradually disappeared, and he even laughed twice, "well, well, let''s go on, the dishes are cold, let''s have a meal!"


    When Anning Princess and bailixue are fighting, it seems that there is a sword light passing by, but they are all invisible. Duke Li is waiting for the emperor to have dinner. Anning princess has wonderful words and smiles. With her, the emperor''s mood is much better.

 Chapter 447

    Princess Anning knew how to ask for favors. She said sweetly, "I have heard that there is a Jiuxian mountain in the capital for a long time. Thank you for taking me out to see its beautiful scenery. I thank you for your kindness."


    With a smile, the emperor ordered Li Gonggong to give Anning Princess and bailixue a bowl of red jujube and blood swallow, "please, Princess Ning, please!"


    Anning Princess saw this, her eyes were like silk, and she said, "Your Majesty, you really love Jiangxia princess. My concubines are jealous."


    Perhaps outside the palace, the emperor did not smile as much as he did in the palace. Instead, he said with a smile, "I don''t love my concubine enough?"


    Anning Princess Jiao said: "Your Majesty naturally dotes on my concubine, but everyone likes her. It''s a pity that my concubine is in the deep palace and can''t go out of the palace freely. If only the princess could go to the palace more often to accompany my concubine."


    Bai Lixue said quietly, "concubine Ning is joking. I told your majesty just now that I don''t understand the rules of the palace. I will make trouble for you."


    However, the emperor nodded his head and said, "concubine Ning is from North Vietnam, and all the concubines in the harem are older than her. It''s hard to avoid loneliness. Fortunately, I''m in love with you. You''re about the same age. There must be a lot to say. It''s also a great achievement to relieve the homesickness of concubine Ning."


    Princess Anning was very excited when she heard the speech. She quickly stepped over and leaned against Bai Lixue. "You heard that. Your majesty agreed. You can often go to the palace in the future. As for the rules, you don''t have to worry. I''m responsible for teaching you. You can rest assured."


    Hundred Li snow shallow a smile, smile hide knife, "is, rather imperial concubine Niang Niang!"


    Princess Anning seemed unable to understand Bai Lixue''s eyes. She said happily, "thank you for your concern, my concubine!"


    When the beauty is happy, her majesty will be happy too. Everyone is happy with the meal. At the time of parting, Princess Anning still reluctantly holds Bai Lixue''s hand, as if she had been a sister for many years.


    £­£­£­


    Yilanxuan.


    Bai Lixue said: "nine Niang, I want to go out of Beijing for a period of time, less than one month, more than two months, during this period, what''s going on in the capital, you keep an eye on it."


    Nine niangs pick eyebrows, "don''t worry, where does the county main go?"


    Baili snow did not intend to hide her, "Jiangnan."


    "It''s the most beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. I''ll meet you again when the flowers fall!" Nine niangs smile, "the princess has what need, although order."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "what''s happened to the Lin family recently?"


    Nine niangs light a smile, "the Lin family three young ladies will carry into Rui Wang Fu in the name of Ji concubine in two days, but before this, the Lin family got into a trouble again."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Lin Ziyu, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, has been betrothed to the son of Wu Shangshu. But when Wu Shangshu ''


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "what did he Shuhui do?"


    "Besides her, who else is so tough in the Lin family?" Nine Niang also can''t help laughing, "this matter is also not small, after all, the Lin family and the Wu family are famous, the Wu family was rejected, door-to-door theory, but was told that the Lin family did not agree to this marriage."


    Bai Lixue said thoughtfully, "Zhong has always regarded Lin Ziyu as a disgrace who can''t get married. Now she can have Wu Shangshu''s family to ask for marriage. She naturally can''t get it. But she didn''t expect that people are not as good as nature. Now she''s not in charge of the family. He Shuhui is so strong that she even denies her marriage."


    "Lin''s family was originally higher than Wu''s, and what Prince Wu wanted to marry was Xuxian. According to the principle of right family, he could not marry Miss Lin yet." Nine Niang way: "is Zhong Shi to feel Lin Zi language to be too shameful, hasten to marry out just."

 Chapter 448

    "It''s said that Wu Xiang''s dandy is not a good man for his immoral conduct. My cousin is actually very smart. It''s a pity that she has such a mother. Fortunately, she met such a tough sister-in-law and saved her from the abyss. Otherwise, if she married into Wu''s house, she would not be able to work every day


    Nine Niang said with a smile: "it''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. It''s not clear why. Wu''s house, which had the upper hand, had nothing to do with the powerful he Shuhui. She sent someone to find Zhong, but he Shuhui stopped him and said that as long as she was in charge of Lin''s house for one day, she would never let Lin''s elder sister and younger sister marry into Wu''s house. People in Wu''s house couldn''t even step in."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. "The future of Lin''s family depends on Miss Sun of Anbang Marquis''s residence. It''s a pity that Lin Guiyuan has no eyes and missed such a bright pearl. I think Liu Ruxi is very poor and weak. But the more seemingly harmless a woman is, the more she can kill people. In that desperate situation, she can take her brother back to the capital from afar, If you can make your old lover give up her life to help, you will know that she is not a real weak woman! "


    "Men and women are different after all." Jiuniang''s experience is very sophisticated. "Men don''t care what women think. They just like the kind of simple and delicate woman like Xiaohua. It''s hard for him not to be moved by Liu Ruxi''s affection for Lin Guiyuan."


    Bai Lixue sighed quietly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, he Shuhui will know Liu Ruxi''s existence one day. At that time, she doesn''t know what kind of situation she will face?"


    "The princess seems to be feeling very much today?"


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "I''m just sorry for he Shuhui. I can see that she really likes Lin Guiyuan. It''s a pity that in Lin Guiyuan''s eyes, such an open and aboveboard woman is not as charming as Liu Ruxi''s lamenting love."


    "If the princess is he Shuhui, what will she do after knowing that there is Liu Ruxi?" Nine Niang suddenly words front a turn, don''t have deep meaning way.


    Bai Lixue''s smart eyes showed the light of killing. "Before he can rest me, I will take the initiative to rest him and help the two adulterers, and then let them roll as far as they can. As long as they appear in front of me, I will fight every time I see them!"


    Nine Niang dumbfounded smile, "the man love to steal the trouble, as if it was brought from the womb, if everyone is as strong as the princess, I this Yi Lan Xuan can''t go on."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. After a moment, she suddenly looked at her seriously. "Nine niangs, do you think there will be a man in the world who is only willing to guard a woman all his life?"


    Seeing that the princess didn''t look like she was joking, Jiuniang said, "there may be humble men, but it''s not that they don''t want to have three wives and four concubines, but because they can''t afford to marry, and the best men will be coveted by too many women. Maybe they had the original intention to spend their life with their wife at the beginning, but their wife will be gone, And the young and beautiful women around them are like crucian carp across the river. At that time, it''s not easy to keep the original intention? All things in the world are like this. Don''t worry about yourself, princess. "


    Her words let Baili snow subconsciously think of fox, heart suddenly a little upset, "nine Niang''s words naturally can''t be wrong, but I Baili snow will never marry with such a man, I want a man can only have me."


    "The princess''s family is very famous and beautiful. All men want to go there. Now Princess Xu is the only one. What''s the difficulty? But who can say what will happen in the future? " Nine Niang''s eyes twinkle with the light of seeing fire like a hole. "Only heaven knows and earth knows."


    Bai Lixue was silent for a moment, and suddenly her eyes were burning. She said decidedly, "if he fails me in the future, I''d rather be a broken jade than a broken one."


    Nine Niang stares at the princess, slowly way: "wish the princess get one heart person as soon as possible, white head does not leave."


    Bai Lixue smiles and shines, "thank you Jiuniang!"


    Jiuniang raised her glass and Yuyan said with a smile, "I wish the princess a pleasant journey!"

 Chapter 449

    On the official road outside the capital, a gorgeous carriage is slowly moving forward. In front of the carriage, there are two tall horses, with four bodyguards and an attendant. At first glance, it looks like a rich young man with his family.


    The sun is burning outside, but the inside of the carriage is extremely cool. Although there is nothing special about the appearance of the carriage, there is a layer of cool jade from the extremely cold place inside. Cold air comes out from inside and makes people cool all over.


    Baili xuetuo looked at the fox lying on the soft couch lazily and said, "it''s still so high-profile for me to pay a private visit. Do you want the assassin to kill you?"


    Xuanyuanjue, dressed in a white, broad and exquisite robe, seemed to be closing her eyes. When she heard Xueer''s words, Feng''s eyes opened slightly, and she said with a smile, "my palace is afraid of your heat. This carriage is specially made for you. If you don''t appreciate it, why don''t you sneer?"


    "It''s said that it''s a private visit in Weifu, and it''s a return to the palace?" Bai Lixue reminded: "do you want to go out and shout twice that you are the crown prince and let the local officials clean up? Don''t forget that you, the crown prince, are now closing the Baohua Hall of the east palace to pray for the country! "


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you Xueer for reminding me. What do you want to call my palace?"


    Bai Lixue thought about it, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s definitely not good to call your royal highness prince. Even worse, it''s not good to call Mr. Xuanyuan. All fools know that Mr. Xuanyuan is a national surname. How about calling Mr. Hu?"


    "Mr. Hu?" Xuanyuanjue raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "when you see a gentleman, don''t you like Yunhu? Good


    A hundred Li snow white look at him, "it''s Fox of fox!"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "well, I like this name!"


    Seeing that he was on the road, Bai Lixue nodded with satisfaction. What the bodyguard wanted most was to protect the people who were obedient and didn''t make trouble everywhere. He praised, "you can teach me!"


    Qin Shizhen''s lazy voice rang out, "he''s Mr. Hu. What about me?"


    Hundred Li snow mercilessly way: "you this kind of person without fame, still need what alias?"


    Qin Shizhen was dissatisfied and said, "just because I''m his younger martial brother, I can fight all over the world."


    Bai Lixue said with disdain: "your school has produced some waste products that are greedy for life and afraid of death. Every time I have to take the lead, I''ll call you Hu Laoer reluctantly."


    "Mr. Hu! That''s a good name! " Qin Shizhen beamed and said, "brother Xue, it''s really hot outside. Otherwise, you can say something nice in front of my elder martial brother and let me go in to enjoy the cool?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. "I can''t be the master of this. You and your elder martial brother are as good as one person. Why don''t you ask your elder martial brother?"


    Qin Shizhen''s voice soon went down and said, "I''d better keep heating outside."


    Without the noise of Qin Shizhen, the outside is quiet. Baili Xue is a little surprised. "Why didn''t you bring Mo Qi Mo Lin?"


    "They are both against you, but what are you doing with them? Waste food? " Xuan Yuan Jue light way.


    "I can''t say that. I''m a rare master in the world. No one can defeat me except my brother. There are countless people who have been defeated by me!" Bai Lixue boasts.


    Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes flashed a pleasant smile, and suddenly said, "tea."


    Bai Lixue''s red lips turned up and flatly refused, "I''m just your bodyguard, not your servant. You don''t want me to serve you at night, do you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Baili Xue regretted it. She said it so fast that she couldn''t get it back. She really wanted to hit herself.


    When she was annoyed, a low laugh came from her ear, "Xueer has such a heart, but my palace is not respectful!"

 Chapter 450

    Bai Lixue''s face is burning hot. Now that the matter has come to this point, she can only harden her head and say, "you want to be beautiful!"


    She only hoped that she would not be heard by the big mouthed and good-natured Qin Shizhen outside. But the more she was afraid of something, the more she came. The high voice envied her to an exaggerated degree. "Elder martial brother, you told me that you can''t take a servant when you go out this time, but you even brought a special one to serve you in the bath. Is it possible that the state officials can only set fire and the people can''t light the lights?"


    In the past, xuanyuanjue would have told Qin Shizhen to shut up, but today he didn''t. He was in a good mood and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you can also find one?"


    Qin Shizhen immediately shut up. Under the cover of his elder martial brother''s dazzling light, his weak starlight was nothing but envy.


    I can''t take back what I said. These two bastard men are still making fun of themselves. Baili Xue wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    A sweat towel gently wiped on bailixue''s forehead, and the fox''s hateful voice said, "isn''t it too hot? It''s sweating from the heat. "


    "I''ll do it myself!" Bai Lixue snatched the towel and hurriedly changed the topic, saying, "by the way, what''s the matter in Jiangnan? Where do you plan to start?"


    Xuanyuanjue said leisurely: "it''s hard to get out of Beijing. Why don''t you take a good tour? As for things in the south of the Yangtze River, there must be a road to the front of the mountain by car and a straight road to the bridge by boat. What''s the rush? "


    Bai Li Xue''s eyes brighten. It''s not like the fox''s way of doing things. However, the more he has such an attitude, the more it shows that he has a plan. Since he has a plan, there''s no need to worry about it. Her goal is Sima Tong. She also believes that with the fox''s ability, she can definitely give herself an answer.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "Xueer has rich experience in the world. How about taking me to wander the world first?"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "the world is dangerous. I''m afraid people like you who live high in the temple can''t suffer!"


    "It''s covered by master Xue. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" He is not ashamed.


    As soon as he mentioned his fame in the river''s Lake, Bai Lixue immediately became interested and said, "to tell you the truth, my young master Xue is a famous figure in the river''s lake. No matter what the underworld or the white, you have to buy me some face. Mr. Hu, you''d better be nice to me, or I''ll leave in a rage, and you''ll lose a lot."


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looks at Xueer pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, and suddenly laughs. When his father talks about it with him, his first thought is that he must take Xueer with him. No matter what kind of journey, he will not be lonely with her.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. No matter where I go, I will never leave you." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are full of soft light.


    "Glib!" Bai Lixue glanced at him askance, half lying on the chair, smartly cocking his legs, wanton and indulgent, and his handsome face showed a kind of free and easy and leisurely beauty, which made xuanyuanjue lose his mind.


    Bai Lixue didn''t see him speak for a long time. He coughed to remind him that xuanyuanjue came back to his senses. With a hook on his lips, he spoiled him and said, "didn''t your brother consult Xi Ma to teach you boudoir etiquette?"


    Bai Lixue said lazily, "please, please three. Within three days, he didn''t even dare to get his salary, so he ran away. Mr. Hu is used to the elegant ladies, and can''t be used to the wild girls who come out of the country and are used to willfulness?"


    Xuanyuanjue lips smile deeper, "what''s wrong with the wild girl? The wild girl is free and unrestrained. She has the most real and moving beauty without any carving or decoration. "


    Bai Lixue eyebrows and smiles, "similar words, your father and emperor also said, I remember his old man''s original words is that the flowers of intensive cultivation have the beauty of intensive cultivation, the flowers of free cultivation also have the rhyme of free cultivation, you are really pro father and son, even the words are the same."


    When she said this, she looked outside and didn''t notice the sharp light in xuanyuanjue''s eyes.

 Chapter 451

    When Bai Lixue looked back, xuanyuanjue''s eyes had returned to a calm, low smile voice, "Jiangnan is not urgent, let''s go to the miracle doctor Valley first!"


    Miracle doctor Valley? Bai Lixue blurted out, "are you going to find Xiao Yanyan?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful face was shining with an elusive light. She said, "if she can completely cure the stubborn disease that has plagued you for many years, isn''t it good? I can also have one less worry. "


    Bai Lixue was in a complicated state of mind and suddenly said in a deep voice, "but the flood in the south of the Yangtze River has made the victims homeless. This matter is imminent. The emperor orders you to investigate thoroughly, but you have to disobey the law?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were dark and said with a smile, "don''t you soldiers always have a cloud: will you be outside, and will you not accept the Lord''s orders? You should be familiar with that? "


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "you are not so obedient, but the victims..."


    "That''s the business of King Luo. I didn''t receive a decree for disaster relief." Xuanyuanjue''s lips sparked a smile of unknown meaning.


    Baili snow willow eyebrow gently pick, ridicule way: "the original xuanyuanluo has been granted disaster relief, no wonder you are so leisure, leisure with out the same?"


    "Jiangnan is a beautiful place. It''s not natural not to take a holiday." His smile is natural, even the sharp sword eyebrow also swings the spring breeze smile.


    Bai Lixue looked at him and said, "are you sure you can find Xiao Yanyan in the miracle doctor''s Valley?"


    "No!"


    Bai Lixue almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. "What else do we go to the miracle doctor Valley for?"


    "Holiday!"


    The place of Shenyi Valley is not only treacherous and dangerous, but also full of mechanisms. People who want to go there for a holiday have different brains.


    But in that place, Baili snow also wanted to see it, smiling, "well, I also want to see your dream lover!"


    Xuanyuanjue slightly gathered eyebrows and said with a smile, "you will see it soon."


    £­£­£­


    The magic doctor Valley is a place isolated from the world. It is famous for its unique medical skills. However, people with unique skills often have strange temperaments.


    The miracle doctor''s Valley is no exception. They only save people who want to save. If they don''t want to save you, even if you are a powerful prince, they won''t even frown even if you put your knife on their neck. They will watch you die with indifference.


    When the valley master Xiao Yunhai was there, the miracle doctor valley was a place where people all over the world flocked to. Every day, people came from all directions to ask the valley master for medical treatment, leaving many strange legends in the Jianghu.


    Ten years ago, after the disappearance of Xiao Yunhai, although the miracle doctor Valley did not return to its former prosperity, the number of patients in the world did not decrease because of his retirement. A steady stream of people came to the valley. Although they were all disappointed in the end, they did not give up their enthusiasm and expectation for the magic medicine of the miracle doctor valley.


    Bai Lixue and his family fell into a small town called Jiyun, which is not far from the magic doctor''s valley. There is only one inn in Jiyun town. People who come to seek medical treatment and businessmen can only live in Jiyun inn.


    As soon as Bai Lixue arrived in Jiyun Town, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen or even been there.


    When they arrived at Jiyun Inn, it was almost dusk. It was time to have dinner. Xuanyuanjue and bailixue attracted the attention of the diners as soon as they appeared. This kind of person is the focus of people everywhere.

 Chapter 452

    Bai Lixue looks like an old man. She turns a blind eye to all kinds of things. She goes straight to an empty table and sits down calmly. Then she signals xuanyuanjue and Qin Shizhen to sit down as well.


    As soon as he was seated, an attentive waiter ran over and said with a smile: "my guest, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Lixue said tactfully: "first, a plate of beef, a pot of daughter red, and then a few small dishes."


    "Well, my guest, just a moment. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After the sophomore left, Qin Shizhen joked: "brother Xue, it''s not like your personality. When you go to a restaurant, you always wave your hand and ask the waiter to serve all the famous dishes? When did you become so cautious? "


    Bai Lixue looked at him with the disdain of the boss of the river and lake, and said sarcastically, "Hu Laoer, do you think this is the capital? It''s in the river''s lake. It''s the rule of the river''s lake. Don''t show your wealth. As you are, you can''t be regarded as a fool. If there''s no accident, someone will rob you tonight. "


    Qin Shizhen spat out his tongue and said insincerely, "brother Xue, thank you!"


    Bai Lixue is too lazy to pay attention to him. Soon, all the food and wine are served. Xuan Yuanjue frowns carelessly. She says with a sneer: "it''s a common practice to wander the world. It''s good to have food and drink. Don''t show your style everywhere, OK?"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "Xueer can eat, how can I not eat?"


    Bai Lixue sneered and tore a piece of beef. She pretended that she didn''t want to come close to him. She reminded him, "brother Hu, you are in the Jianghu. You''d better keep a low profile. Don''t be so ostentatious. Look at your affectation. All fools know that you are the son of a rich family. The two people sitting on your left are habitual thieves. They have already watched you."


    Xuan Yuan Jue sword eyebrow a Yang, seem to have some accident, "you still can see this?"


    Bai Lixue said triumphantly: "I know a lot of things, but you don''t see much. You see, their fingers are longer than ordinary people, their hands are sharp and thin, and their action of holding chopsticks is particularly quick and quick. This is only the characteristic of habitual thieves."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile: "however, gold can shine everywhere. It''s just that I''m so excellent. I can''t help being watched. I''m just a bodyguard."


    "At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I was so crazy that I promised to be your guy''s bodyguard." Bai Lixue saw that he did not change his mind after repeated teaching. He bit the beef hard and said, "if it wasn''t for me, I''d like to go to the miracle doctor''s Valley and promise to leave you on the road."


    "Brother Xue, can''t you see that it''s because of your protection that he has no fear?" Qin Shizhen added fuel to the fire.


    What do you know about the snow? Frown a frown, "small two, again pot wine."


    "Here it is Xiao Er ran over and was about to leave when Bai Lixue suddenly said, "wait, I''ll ask you something!"


    "If you have anything to ask, my guest, just ask!" Xiao Er Dao.


    "Will all the people who go to Shenyi Valley live in your inn?"


    "My guest, are you going to the miracle doctor''s Valley?" Xiao er''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Bai Lixue suggests that Qin Shizhen rewards Xiao er. This time, Qin Shizhen is very good and gives Xiao er a piece of broken silver.


    The second grader got the reward and immediately laughed and said, "my guest, I don''t know. Although the master of the magic doctor''s Valley retired ten years ago, there are still people who want to force him to come out to treat people. Those people have been making trouble outside the magic doctor''s Valley for several days, but there is no movement in the valley. They don''t give up, so they start to rush into the magic doctor''s valley."

 Chapter 453

    "And then?"


    The second child said solemnly, "where is the miracle doctor Valley? There are many organs and dangers everywhere. There are no people in the valley to lead the way. Outsiders break in and guarantee that they will never come back. Those people go in and never come out. Needless to say, they must have died in it. "


    "And later?"


    The second child sighed, "even so, the medical skills of the miracle medical valley are famous all over the world. There are still countless people who come to the valley to seek medical treatment. Some people are disappointed after many days of seeking medical treatment, but those who don''t give up are still rushing into the valley. The result is the same as before, and they never come out. In these years, they don''t know how many more people have wasted their lives, Don''t waste your time, or you will lose your life in vain. "


    Bai Lixue suddenly chuckled, "this is the only way to go to the magic doctor valley. People who come and go have to live in Jiyun inn. As a shopkeeper, shouldn''t you hope that the more people you go to the magic doctor Valley, the better?"? How can we persuade people not to go? "


    The second child didn''t cover up, and said frankly, "I''m a soft eater. I''m short of hands. I''ve received the reward from my guest. If I still get the reward from my guest, it''s not moral in the world."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "there is no one in the miracle doctor valley now?" What she cares about is where Xiao Yanyan is?


    Xiao Er shook his head. "This problem is known by heaven and earth. It turns out that master Xiao has a daughter, but no one has ever seen her. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Bai Lixue glanced at the fox with a smile, "OK, thank you. Go and do something!"


    Small two left, Bai Lixue eyebrow tip a pick, "listen to him so a say, I pour more want to see."


    Qin Shizhen while eating, volunteered: "well, well, I''ll go with you!"


    Bai Lixue ignored xuanyuanjue''s warning, "it''s a deal. I''ll have a rest early tonight and go on the road tomorrow. As for brother Hu, I''ll stay in the Inn and have a good rest. We''ll tell you when we come back."


    After the meal, xuanyuanjue and Qin Shizhen went upstairs, but bailixue didn''t. instead, they walked slowly to the next table and said with a smile, "two brothers, I know you''ve got an eye on my son!"


    The two men were obviously surprised. They wanted to deny it, but they were stopped by Baili Xue. "They are all vagrants. Don''t treat others as fools. I came to tell you that you can''t move this man!"


    One of them said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Bai Lixue smiles coldly, "if you know the current affairs, this ingot of silver is yours. If you don''t want to die, tonight is your death time!"


    I don''t know what Bai Lixue has done, but their faces suddenly change. They accept the ingot of silver and leave in panic. They don''t even dare to turn back, as if they are afraid of ghosts.


    After solving the hidden danger, Baili Xue walked up the stairs briskly. Qin Shizhen was very curious, "what did you do? How do you make them look like they''ve seen a ghost? "


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "it''s just showing my unparalleled iron sand palm. How can two little thieves not be afraid?"


    Qin Shizhen immediately made a look of admiration for Bai Lixue, "it seems that brother Hu asked you to protect him. It''s really a wise move."


    Baili Xue''s purpose of driving away the two thieves is to prevent them from happening tonight. The closer she gets to the magic doctor''s Valley, the clearer she feels that the dream that has been bothering her all the time is probably related to the magic doctor''s valley. Therefore, she has to go to the magic doctor''s Valley alone to find out.

 Chapter 454

    In the dead of night, bailixue quietly left Jiyun Inn and went to the magic doctor valley.


    The terrain of Shenyi Valley is precipitous, and the moonlight has covered the hazy valley with a layer of gauze. It is beautiful and strange.


    Gukou is a mountain road not wide or narrow. Beside it stands a stone tablet with three big characters written on it, the valley of the miracle doctor.


    Because of its long history, the characters on the stone tablet show mottled traces, but these three big characters are shining in the moonlight.


    Next to the stone tablet is also carved a line of creepy little characters. Those who break into the miracle doctor valley will die!


    But I don''t know why, Baili Xue didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, she was familiar as if she was going home. She didn''t stop for long, so she quickly stepped into the magic doctor valley.


    To outsiders, it''s the magic doctor''s Valley, but to Bai Lixue, it''s as smooth as entering the uninhabited world. The bones of those who broke into the magic doctor''s Valley before can be seen everywhere. The shopkeeper didn''t exaggerate. There are many unwilling people who died here for nothing.


    A hundred Li snow sighs darkly, why? If the people of the miracle doctor Valley wanted to save them, they would have saved them long ago. Since they didn''t want to save them, no one could help them. Instead of looking for other ways, they broke in. As a result, they just went to see Lord Yan in advance.


    She suddenly remembered her brother''s words. Medical skills are not only the way to save people, but also the way to kill people. Saving people and killing people are only on the line.


    The magic medicine Valley is worthy of being called the magic medicine valley. There are all kinds of precious herbs that are hard to find outside, but they can be seen everywhere.


    Although Bai Lixue doesn''t know the way of medicine, her brother has collected countless classics. When she has nothing to do, she likes to read in her brother''s study. She has read extensively since she was a child. She has also dabbled in some medical books and knows a little about those herbs.


    The magic medicine Valley is really a beautiful paradise. The water surface is sparkling in the moonlight, with thousands of broken gold. The undulating mountains are magnificent and magical, just like a poetic ink painting.


    There is everything here, that is, there is no breath of living people. The more the snow moves in, the more familiar it is. The treacherous and sinister mechanism in the valley is nothing to her. Even she doesn''t need to think about it. She knows where the mechanism is located, and she doesn''t need to use martial arts at all, so she can easily avoid it.


    There are many forks in the magic doctor''s valley. People who don''t know the inside information can''t get around it at all. But it seems that there is some magic power guiding Baili Xue. She is not dizzy by the crisscross mountain roads in the valley. She has a clear vein in her mind and easily reaches a valley surrounded by clouds and fog.


    Into the valley, a hundred miles of snow suddenly covered his mouth, can not believe to look at the scene in front of him.


    The scene that appeared in the dream for countless times, under the moonlight like water and practice, everything is impressively clear, the clouds are green, the water is Dandan, the smoke is growing, the mountains and fields are full of strange flowers and plants, the night breeze gently brings the fragrance of herbs lingering around the nose, fresh and intoxicated.


    Everything is as like as two peas in a dream, but no song that the woman knows, and what the swallow is flying is the feather, the son of the feather is coming back, far away from the wild.


    Yan Yan? Can it be Xiao Yanyan? Bai Lixue felt her knees softened and almost fell to the ground. The scene in her dream really existed. I remember that she asked master Xuan en this question. Instead of answering, the master said, "the answer is in the princess''s heart."


    The master has already seen it clearly, but he doesn''t want to believe it. Baili Xue''s heart suddenly has a tingling feeling. What''s the relationship between the miracle doctor Valley and himself? Why does she feel so familiar?

 Chapter 455

    All this seemed so strange and sudden. I don''t know how long later, Baili Xue couldn''t get out of the shock. The night wind was crying, kissing her clothes and lifting her skirt, just like a butterfly fluttering its wings.


    The thick fog of the night gradually recedes, the swallows and warblers awaken the earth from deep sleep, the outline of the mountain scenery becomes clearer and clearer, and the magic doctor Valley bathed in the morning is suffocating.


    Suddenly, a clear sound of footsteps came from behind. Baili Xue was startled and immediately jumped up. Looking back, she turned out to be an old woman with white hair and beard. Her face was white and ruddy, her eyes were bright, and her body was also very vigorous. She was not half as dull and bloated as old people. She was staring at herself.


    In such an empty place, facing the sudden appearance of people, both sides are inevitably surprised and shocked. At the beginning, no one spoke, but looked at each other. The atmosphere was silent and strange.


    The old woman must be from the miracle doctor''s valley. Baili Xue was about to ask her to forgive her for trespassing, but she saw that the old woman''s eyes suddenly glowed with surprise. She stepped forward with three steps and two steps, "Miss, are you back?"


    Baili Xue is as stunned as thunder. She takes her hand and looks left and right. It takes her a long time to come back to her senses. The lady in her mouth must be Xiao Yanyan, the daughter of the God doctor Valley master!


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly sank. Is his guess true? Because he looks like Xiao Yanyan, so the fox mistakenly regards himself as Xiao Yanyan?


    Listen to the old woman''s tone, Xiao Yanyan is not in the miracle doctor''s Valley, so where did she go?


    Seeing the old lady crying with joy, Baili Xue didn''t have the heart to beat her, but she didn''t want to pretend to be someone else. She said, "old lady, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not your miss!"


    The excited wife wiped her wet eyes and shook her head with certainty. "I watched the young lady grow up. How can I recognize the wrong person?"


    Baili Xue was worried and excited. She strongly denied, "I''m not really your miss. Today is my first visit to the miracle doctor valley. I''ve never seen you before and I don''t know you at all. To be honest, I''m the princess of Jiangxia palace. I grew up in Jiangxia..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Lixue suddenly received a heavy blow on her neck, and her eyes turned dark. She said, "what are you going to do


    With only half a voice, she fainted in her mother-in-law''s arms and then lost consciousness.


    £­£­£­


    Jiyun inn.


    When Qin Shizhen got up early in the morning, he found that bailixue was gone. He went up and down and found that there was no one. When he went back to bailixue''s room again, he found that his elder martial brother was having breakfast in her room.


    "Elder martial brother, she''s gone. Aren''t you worried at all?" Qin Shizhen was very anxious, but he saw that his elder martial brother was calm. The emperor was not worried, and the eunuch was worried.


    "She is so good at Kung Fu and has rich experience in the world. Who can bully her?" Xuanyuanjue still used breakfast gracefully.


    "Do you know where she has gone?" Qin Shizhen suddenly lowered his voice.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were hooked, but he looked at him indifferently, "do I have to report to you?"


    How dare Qin Shizhen ask this great God to report? He waved his hand and said: "I dare not, I dare not, but I made an appointment with her yesterday to go to the miracle doctor''s Valley, but today I don''t see anyone. I don''t think she''s a person who doesn''t believe what she said. Isn''t she worried about her?"


    "Xueer is my woman. Don''t worry about other men. Take your worries back to me!" Xuanyuanjue''s tone with a warning, let Qin Shizhen shiver.

 Chapter 456

    Two hours later, xuanyuanjue appeared alone outside the miraculous doctor''s Valley, standing on the corridor that devoured the lives of countless people who wanted to break into the valley. He was dignified. Against the backdrop of the towering mountains, he was even more domineering and graceful.


    As famous as the medical skills of Shenyi Valley, it is the mechanism skills inherited from Mohist school. Shenyi Valley never shows any affection to uninvited guests.


    Xuanyuanjue had just entered the valley. When he passed a path full of flowers on both sides, it was a very quiet and beautiful moment. Suddenly, countless cold arrows came from both sides. At a glance, he knew that there was poison on it.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face didn''t change. With a wave of his hand, his real Qi burst out all over the sky. Those cold arrows fell to the ground as if they had hit a hard shield. As soon as the weeds on the ground were contaminated with the cold arrows, they withered in an instant. The miracle doctor Valley really deserves its reputation.


    The more you go inside, the more overbearing the mechanisms are, the more difficult they are to deal with. Even the best experts in the world will be exhausted after four or five mechanisms.


    In addition to the ingenious mechanism, there is also a zigzag mountain road like a ghost wall. The intruder will find that after turning for a long time, he finally returns to the original road and is bewildered.


    But xuanyuanjue is not an ordinary person. After 13 hurdles in a row, she arrives at a lonely mountain. Suddenly, an old woman with white hair and beard appears in front of her. She says with a straight face, "who are you? How dare you break into my miracle doctor''s Valley? "


    Xuanyuanjue looked at the old woman for a moment, with a rare respect in her voice. "This must be Mrs. Xiao. I''m going to xuanyuanjue. I''d like to meet Miss Xiao Yanyan in the miracle doctor''s valley. Please inform Mrs. Xiao for me!"


    Granny Xiao sneered, "Prince xuanyuanjue of Donglan?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s facial expression did not change at all. She said calmly, "I can''t imagine that mother-in-law Xiao also knows this palace?"


    In the face of his Highness the crown prince, mother-in-law Xiao was not polite and said coldly, "I have nothing to do with the crown prince. Today, I don''t intend to investigate the crime of the crown prince''s trespassing into the valley, but my young lady lives deep in the valley and never sees foreigners. Please come back, Prince!"


    "What if I have to break into the palace?" Xuanyuanjue''s tone was tinged with a chill, which made the prince angry and chilling.


    Granny Xiao was fearless. "The prince even broke through the thirteen levels, which shows that he has extraordinary skills. But my miracle doctor Valley is not a vegetarian, and those who break into the valley will die. This is the iron rule. So far, no one can go out alive."


    Xuanyuan Jue light smile, "that palace pour want to try!"


    Granny Xiao said, "since the prince can''t listen to good advice and wants to die, I have nothing to say. You can do it yourself."


    With that, grandma Xiao''s figure disappeared out of thin air, as if she had never been here.


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly heard something strange under his feet. It seemed that something had broken through the ground. He immediately flew and fell on a hard rock. But in a moment, countless colorful poisonous snakes came from all directions. Even underground, it seemed that there were countless poisonous snakes.


    The overwhelming array of snakes swarmed in, besieged on all sides, leaving no way out. According to such an array, a living man could be gnawed to a skeleton in a quarter of an hour.


    The poisonous snakes spit out long letters and swim fast towards xuanyuanjue. They soon surround him in the middle.

 Chapter 457

    Xuanyuanjue made a sudden move, and countless congenital vigorous Qi swept out like a sword, stirring the snake formation like a cloud. The dead bodies of poisonous snakes soon piled up into a mountain, and there was no way to attack him again.


    After the snake formation, Granny Xiao was waiting in front of her again, with a meaningful smile on her face. "The prince is good at it, and her inborn vigorous Qi has reached the Ninth level, so she can even break through the snake formation?"


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Xiao!" Xuanyuan Jue light way, tone don''t see any joy and anger.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a kind of tumultuous breath in his body, and his face changed slightly.


    Granny Xiao''s smile deepened in her eyes. "Does the prince feel pain in the atrium, the sea of Qi and the canopy?"


    "The so-called snake array is just a cover. Your real purpose is to attack the West and make our palace poisoned inadvertently when we are lucky?"


    Mother-in-law Xiao sneered, "the prince is really smart. Unfortunately, it''s too late. You''ve already been treated with seven days'' heartbreak powder. Seven days later, if there is no antidote from my miracle doctor Valley, the immortal will be hard to save. Moreover, his intestines will be broken, his heart will be torn, and his death will be unbearable!"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were crooked. "So we still have seven days to deal with my mother-in-law?"


    Mother-in-law Xiao suddenly narrowed her eyes, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid, but I''m more worried that I won''t see Miss Xiao Yanyan before I die!" Xuanyuanjue calmly wiped the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, "and my palace knows that the condition for my mother-in-law to give the antidote is for my palace to leave the miracle doctor''s Valley immediately."


    "You are really smart!" Mrs. Xiao said, "so you are going to refuse my condition?"


    "Yes Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "don''t say it''s a seven day heartbreak powder. Even if it''s a one day heartbreak powder, I want to see Xiao Yanyan in my palace!"


    Granny Xiao was stunned. She seemed very angry. "My lady is not in the valley. Go away!"


    "Since my palace dares to enter the miracle doctor''s valley of the dragon pool and tiger''s cave, I''m sure she''s here. My mother-in-law doesn''t have to deceive her!" Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and the sharp radians were repeated.


    Granny Xiao was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "why do you have to see my lady? If you have anything, I can pass it on. "


    "Some words will only be said when I see Xiao Yanyan. No one else is qualified to listen to them!" Xuanyuanjue''s tone was overbearing and arrogant, which was beyond doubt.


    Granny Xiao snapped: "don''t think you can do whatever you want in my miracle doctor''s Valley just because you are the prince. The court etiquette is not in the Jianghu. Our miracle doctor''s Valley is a paradise. There is no prince here. If you die here, it will be no different from other stupid ordinary people. Do you think there is no poison in my miracle doctor''s Valley?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips showed a perfect radian. "My palace is just a little curious. Is the famous miracle doctor valley or poison Valley?"


    Mother-in-law Xiao heard xuanyuanjue''s slight sneer and hummed coldly, "what do you know? Poison and medicine are the same family. If you kill one person but save countless people, poison is medicine. If you save one person but kill countless people, medicine is poison. It depends on how you use it. "


    "I can''t imagine that the famous cold-blooded miracle doctor valley also has such a heart to help the world and save others. My palace has been taught!" Xuanyuanjue smiles.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was expressionless. "I still have a lot to do. I don''t have time to chat with the prince. If the prince wants to die, please help yourself. But if you want to see my lady, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 458

    "Then forgive me for being rude!" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were sharp, and she suddenly shot at granny Xiao, and a congenital vigorous Qi cleaved toward her life gate.


    Granny Xiao picked up the iron crutch and quickly blocked it. She only heard the sound of "Dang". Congenital vigorous Qi and the iron crutch made a huge impact, and a flash of lightning and flint suddenly flashed by.


    Granny Xiao didn''t expect xuanyuanjue to have such deep skills after seven days of heartbreak. After a blow, she faintly felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. She quickly stabilized her body with an iron crutch and sneered: "the prince is really good at martial arts. However, if you want to see my young lady today, you''ll have to step on her body."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips were overflowing with blood again. He wiped them with indifference again and said faintly, "I don''t want to kill you. As long as you give a notice and let Xiao Yanyan come out to see me, is it so difficult?"


    Granny Xiao said coldly, "the crown prince is not the old man. It''s only the old man who can judge whether he is in trouble or not. It''s the crown prince. It''s not the man who is in trouble for such a strong man!"


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at her coldly for a moment, "since you are not your lady, how can you know that she does not want to see this palace?"


    "My miracle doctor Valley has never had any contact with the royal family. For no reason, what did she do when she saw you?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was cold. "Since my mother-in-law is so stubborn, I''m offended!"


    "Good!" Mother-in-law Xiao didn''t give up. She started to fight with xuanyuanjue''s congenital vigorous Qi array.


    Although granny Xiao is not weak in martial arts, she is also a first-class master in the world, but she is old after all. Compared with xuanyuanjue, the top martial arts master with the Ninth level of vigorous Qi, she is a little weak.


    After more than 30 moves, mother-in-law Xiao gradually lost the upper hand and was accidentally thrown out by xuanyuanjue''s palm.


    Granny Xiao fell to the ground and struggled to get up. She coughed heavily, but her eyes were still angry. "Even if I have one last breath, I won''t let you in."


    Xuanyuanjue but stopped, light way: "the Palace said, don''t want to kill you, the palace has given you many opportunities."


    "I don''t need a chance from the prince!" Granny Xiao coldly refused, "the magic doctor Valley does not welcome the Royal people!"


    "Mother in law seems to hate the royal family?" Xuanyuanjue''s words suddenly changed, with a different meaning.


    There was a sneer on her lips. "Should all the people in the world worship the royal family?"


    Xuanyuanjue did not speak, suddenly heard a moving voice of Qingyue, "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this sound, Xuanyuan Jue''s dark eyes suddenly flashed, tightly locked the source of the sound.


    Soon, a girl in white, bright as snow, came out from behind. When she saw her mother-in-law lying on the ground, her face turned pale. She immediately came forward to help her. Her voice was worried, "mother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    Mrs. Xiao pressed the girl''s hand and forced her face to smile. "Don''t worry, miss. I''m fine!"


    The girl put her hand on Granny Xiao''s wrist for a moment, and her face changed. "You have suffered a lot of internal injuries!"


    After the girl inquired about her mother-in-law''s injury, she turned her eyes to see xuanyuanjue''s direction and said angrily, "did you hurt my mother-in-law?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s voice trembled unconsciously, "Xiao Yanyan?"


    The girl in white is Xiao Yanyan, the only daughter of the master of the magic medicine Valley, who is now the master of the magic medicine valley. She looks at xuanyuanjue for a moment, then suddenly covers her mouth and says, "is that you?"

 Chapter 459

    "Miss, do you know him?" Mrs. Xiao was very surprised. Her brows were tight and her face sank.


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t want to explain, "grandma, I''ll send you to heal first, and I''ll talk about it later!"


    With the help of Xiao Yanyan, she struggled to get up from the ground and said, "OK, let''s go in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Jue saw a cloud in front of him. When the clouds dispersed, they disappeared.


    Deep in the valley is a spacious and elegant courtyard made of Phoebe.


    Phoebe bournei has a mild temperament, warm in winter and cool in summer, and fresh aroma. Because of its high price and rarity, most of it can only be used in royal palaces. Occasionally, the favored officials will be rewarded by the emperor. The residence built with Phoebe bournei is almost extinct among the people.


    Although the magic medicine Valley is isolated from the world, there are many rare flowers and plants in the valley. It is not uncommon to build a courtyard with Phoebe.


    Xiao Yanyan helped her mother-in-law into the room, took out the pure heart jade dew pill from the cupboard, poured out one, let her mother-in-law take it, "mother-in-law, lie down and have a rest."


    See miss want to get up to pour water, mother-in-law Xiao stopped her, look dignified, "my injury is not in the way, how can miss know Prince Xuanyuan?"


    Xiao Yanyan''s movements stagnated, and her pretty face was tinged with anger. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell my mother-in-law truthfully in the future. You''d better take good care of yourself now."


    "With Prince Xuanyuan''s ability, I''m afraid we''ll find him soon!" After taking the Qingxin Yulu pill, Granny Xiao''s Qi and blood were unblocked a lot, but her worries were even heavier.


    Xiao Yanyan light smile, "mother-in-law rest assured, I will deal with."


    Xuanyuanjue came after his trail. The scene is picturesque, picturesque, green mountains and rivers, clouds and smoke, deep valley, fog like rain, dense and hazy, exquisite and beautiful.


    But the most beautiful is not the landscape painting, but the girl standing on the water and rock. She has a beautiful face, and her flesh and bones are lustrous. You can''t look directly at her. She is dressed as snow, and her head is as black as ink. She is like a mountain spirit who doesn''t eat fireworks. When you see it, you forget the custom.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly deepened with this familiar and beautiful cheek. She said in a soft voice, "Miss Xiao, how are you


    Xiao Yanyan''s eyes were full of sullen, and her red lips were tight. "Are you prince Xuanyuan?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "I always remember that I was helped by Miss Xiao. But I had to hide my identity because of the situation at that time. I hope Miss Xiao will forgive me."


    Xiao Yanyan fell into silence. The man in front of her was pale and weak, who had been seriously injured at that time. He was magnificent, beautiful, graceful and dignified. He was full of a kind of reverence.


    "Your honor, it doesn''t matter whether I forgive you or not." Xiao Yanyan said faintly, "my miracle doctor Gu is kind to people. He never wants to repay them. When he was saving each other, he did nothing but lift his hand. Although he does not expect you to remember him, he does not need to repay his kindness."


    "We have no choice but to hurt mother-in-law Xiao. Otherwise, we will not be able to see Miss Xiao again. We will apologize to mother-in-law in person some other day. We have no choice but to do so today."


    "No need!" Xiao Yanyan indifferently refused, "I''ve forgotten what happened in those years. You don''t have to remember it. Go away!"


    "Did Miss Xiao not even remember this?" Xuanyuanjue suddenly had an exquisite jade pendant in her hand. The jade was warm, delicate, and smooth. It was shining and soft in the sunlight and water.

 Chapter 460

    Rainbow heart blue jade? Xiao Yanyan''s face suddenly changed, and she was immediately annoyed. "At that time, she was kind-hearted and saved you from being in trouble, but you were so good that you took my jade pendant with you. It''s really hateful. Don''t you return it to me?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "when I left without saying goodbye, I already said that I would come back to you one day. I came back today just to keep my promise."


    "I don''t need your promise. Why do you come back to me?" Xiao Yanyan said in a cold voice.


    "You are the life-saving benefactor of our palace. You will not be forgotten by our palace because of your emotion and reason!" Xuanyuanjue is very moving.


    "Give it back to me!" Xiao Yanyan''s pretty face was annoyed, and she stretched out her hand to grab it. However, Qian Qian''s hand was seized by him, and she said with a smile, "you can''t do martial arts, don''t be in vain!"


    Xiao Yanyan''s face flushed with anger and said with a sneer, "it''s not only martial arts that can kill people. You''ve been in heartbreak for seven days, right?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded, "yes!"


    Xiao Yanyan said: "you are sure that I will give you the antidote, so you are so confident?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Yanyan suddenly speechless, yelled, "let go!"


    Xuanyuanjue let go of her hand and drew a faint smile from the corner of her lips. "I haven''t seen you for many days. The girl''s style is better than before!"


    Xiao Yanyan blushed and frowned: "if I knew you were such an ungrateful man, I would have been helpless."


    "It''s a pity that there''s nothing in the world. Since Miss Xiao saved our palace, our palace will surely repay her for her kindness."


    Xiao Yanyan wanted to say something, but finally she swallowed it back and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to collect medicine for my mother-in-law. I don''t have time to chat with you here. Please help yourself!"


    "Dugu peak is a precipice. It''s rugged and difficult to walk. You don''t know martial arts. It''s inconvenient to collect herbs. Let''s go to our palace!"


    Just as Xiao Yanyan was about to refuse, she saw his tall and straight figure go to dugufeng, "do you know what medicine to take?"


    "My palace has lived in the miracle doctor''s Valley for some time. I have read the girl''s medical books before when I have nothing to do. Granny Xiao''s internal organs are shocked by the congenital vigorous Qi. She needs to use the blood spirit grass growing on the wall of Dugu peak to help heal. After picking it, it must be used as medicine immediately, otherwise it will have no effect at all. Is my palace right?"


    Xiao Yanyan was stunned for a moment and said coldly, "since you all know that my mother-in-law is old and I know that she is my only relative, why do you have to work so hard?"


    "In order to see you, our palace has no choice. If you need any help from our palace, please let me know."


    Xiao Yanyan has a beautiful smile, but she is very cold. "Then you go to collect medicine first, but don''t expect me to lead you!"


    Dugu peak is a towering mountain in the miracle doctor valley. It''s like a sharp sword soaring into the sky. There are many rare herbs growing on the cliff. Although Xiao Yanyan is proficient in pharmacology, she doesn''t know martial arts. Whenever she needs herbs on Dugu peak, she picks them.


    Now that mother-in-law Xiao is injured, xuanyuanjue volunteers. She doesn''t refuse. For her, mother-in-law''s injury is the most important thing.


    Looking up from the bottom of the peak, you can''t see the top at a glance. In the clouds, the dark red blood grass looms between the cliffs.


    Xiao Yanyan handed a small sharp knife to xuanyuanjue and said with no expression: "the blood spirit grass must be intact. When picking, use this knife to dig out the rock and soil nearby, and then pull out the blood spirit grass. Don''t damage the meridians at the root, otherwise it will become useless weeds."

 Chapter 461

    Xuanyuan Jue took the sharp knife, the lip light hook, "don''t worry, this Palace won''t let you down."


    Xiao Yanyan''s white clothes and ink hair fluttered in the wind, and her face didn''t even have a trace of extra emotion. "My mother-in-law''s wound needs at least three blood spirit grasses. Go ahead, I''ll wait."


    "Good!" Xuanyuanjue agreed. Xiao Yanyan saw a flash of brown shadow in front of her eyes and rushed to the nearest blood spirit grass.


    It''s the nearest, but it''s more than ten feet above the ground, and there are very few places for the cliffs to stand on. If you accidentally fall down, you''ll fall to pieces.


    A quarter of an hour later, xuanyuanjue flies to look for the next blood spirit grass, and walks on the cliff like walking on the ground. Xiao Yanyan looks up in her eyes, and her light eyes are gradually stained with a layer of shadow.


    When xuanyuanjue collected three blood spirit grasses and fell down from the cliff in front of her, her eyes had returned to a cold indifference.


    "Well, do you think so?" Xuanyuan juejun''s eyes smile and sends the blood spirit grass to Xiao Yanyan.


    Xiao Yanyan just glanced faintly, and then she frowned deeply. "The meridians have been destroyed and become waste. Let''s throw them away!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly tightened, "my palace didn''t mean to..."


    "I know!" Xiao Yanyan''s tone did not see waves, "want to pick blood spirit grass intact, not a day''s work, originally I did not report much hope, take me up, I''ll pick."


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes flashed a smile. With an extension of his long arm, he took Xiao Yanyan''s light waist and leaped to the top of the mountain again.


    The mountain wind of Dugu peak makes Xiao Yanyan''s long hair dance wildly. From time to time, it blows from Xuanyuan juejun''s face like a willow in March.


    This ambiguous action, but Xiao Yanyan Mingyan such as Jiangnan Yanyu''s cheek has been cut as cold as ice, xuanyuanjue holding her in a blood spirit grass side feet, with the help of the vine steady body, soft voice: "careful!"


    "Don''t remind me!" After hurting her closest friend, Xiao Yanyan is hostile to xuanyuanjue. Holding a knife coldly, she digs carefully beside xuelingcao.


    Xuanyuanjue holds Xiao Yanyan''s waist tightly and looks at her side face quietly in the wind of Wuthering mountains.


    But she didn''t care about him at all. Her beautiful white hands were skillfully digging the soil beside the blood spirit grass. She was attentive and persistent. Bursts of sweet girl''s body fragrance penetrated into his nose and intoxicated his heart. Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help shaking in her heart, and her hands were subconsciously tight.


    Xiao Yanyan frowned and said, "it''s too tight. Loosen it a little."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed, "it''s twenty or thirty feet away from the ground at least. If our palace doesn''t hold you tightly and accidentally falls down, it''s really revenge for kindness!"


    Xiao Yanyan eyes cold, "no matter what reason, you hurt my mother-in-law, I will not forgive you, you don''t waste your time."


    "I don''t ask for your forgiveness. On the contrary, you''d better hate me all the time. At least you''ll always remember me in your heart!" He whispered in her ear.


    Xiao Yanyan suddenly smiles. She smiles so beautifully that even the beautiful mountains and rivers are eclipsed. "In the past, I heard my mother-in-law say that although the miracle doctor Valley is proficient in medicine, it can''t save everyone. Sometimes the benevolence of one thought will bring disaster to others. I didn''t believe it before, but today I believe it. I saved you, but you not only stole my jade pendant, but also injured my closest person, It''s you who made me understand this completely. "

 Chapter 462

    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "you''re right. If you didn''t save me at that time, today''s all this would not have happened. But if you saved me, it''s doomed to an indelible fate between you and me. You will appear in my life in different ways, and I will be the same."


    Xiao Yanyan held a newly picked blood spirit grass in the palm of her hand and looked at him askew. Her eyes were a little confused. She didn''t seem to understand him, but she soon said, "there''s only one left!"


    "I found it long ago!" As soon as the words were heard, xuanyuanjue took Xiao Yanyan to another steeper place, where the cliff was away from the sun, covered with moss, wet and muddy.


    See her willow eyebrow tight wrinkly, Xuan Yuan Jue bite her ear, soft voice way: "have me in, you just need to seriously collect blood spirit grass can, other what don''t care."


    Remembering her mother-in-law''s injury, Xiao Yanyan said nothing more. She carefully poked away the soil beside Xueling grass. A pair of white and clean hands were soon stained with wet soil, and even her white dress was stained with stains.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were fixed on the girl in his arms. He didn''t rush to explain some things. I believe that one day, she will know.


    "Well, go down!" Xiao Yanyan''s voice interrupted his meditation. At this time, the vine that he used to live in couldn''t bear the weight of the two people and suddenly broke. Their bodies fell down like broken kites.


    Xiao Yanyan suddenly lost her balance and let out a scream. Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows coagulated. In the process of falling, with the help of a raised rock, they turned their positions suddenly. He was down and she was up.


    Xiao Yanyan''s face turned white when the wind blew in her ear. However, he suddenly pressed her head on his chest and ordered, "close your eyes!"


    The dizziness of losing the center of gravity makes Xiao Yanyan close her eyes. At that moment, a strange and inexplicable feeling arises spontaneously. With him, she will be OK.


    It was only a short moment when they fell to the ground from a height of 20-30 feet. After a moment, they fell heavily to the ground.


    After a slight dizziness, Xiao Yanyan opened her eyes, and she lay on xuanyuanjue, unharmed.


    Xuanyuanjue, who was pressed by himself, heard a dull hum from him at the moment when he fell to the ground. At the moment, his face was pale, his eyes were closed, and a trace of blood was oozing from his lips.


    His hands were still holding her tightly, one holding her head, the other holding her waist. Xiao Yanyan finally broke free and shook his body, "are you ok?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t see any movement. Xiao Yanyan thought of what he had just done, and her mood became complicated. She explored his pulse. In addition to the poison of qiri heartbreaking powder, she also hurt her internal organs when she fell off the cliff.


    Looking at the undamaged blood spirit grass in her hand, Xiao Yanyan thought for a moment, took out Qingxin Yulu pill from her arms and gave it to him. She said faintly, "you can lie here. I''m going to make medicine for my mother-in-law."


    As soon as she turned around, she heard his cough. This man''s internal skill was really deep. Xiao Yanyan stopped and turned to look at him.


    Xuanyuan Jue sat up, although hurt, but not less dignified arrogant bearing, mouth is a, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Yanyan shook her head indifferently, "how do you feel?"


    He said with a smile, "thanks to your Qingxin yuludan, it''s OK!"


    "If you want to give me the antidote of qirixiaochang powder, I will not."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "my palace is not so mean. When I was looking for the third blood spirit grass, I had already checked the terrain. Although the vines on it are thin, there is more than a foot of grass on the ground here. Even if I accidentally fall from it, I will suffer internal injuries at most. I won''t lose my life. Most importantly, I won''t let you get hurt."

 Chapter 463

    Xiao Yanyan saw his eyes turn to deep silence, "if there''s nothing else, I''m going to make medicine!"


    "You need help. Come here!" Xuanyuanjue stood up from the half lying posture leisurely, natural and graceful, and volunteered.


    Xuelingcao needs to be used as medicine immediately. It''s not suitable to delay. Xiao Yanyan doesn''t pay any attention to him and goes to the pharmacy.


    An hour later, when the fragrance of huxindan came out, xuanyuanjue felt that the three big acupoints on her body began to sting.


    "Huxindan and qirixiaochang powder are complementary. Its smell can induce toxicity in your body to attack ahead of time. You''d better stay away!" Although Xiao Yanyan didn''t lift her head, her voice was clear.


    "It seems that you are still very concerned about this palace!" Xuanyuanjue not only did not stay away, but happily laughed.


    Xiao Yanyan finger meal, no longer speak, no longer pay attention to him, take the medicine to the mother-in-law''s room.


    "Granny, take the medicine!" Xiao Yanyan saw that her mother-in-law''s face was pale and tired, and her hostility to xuanyuanjue was slightly reduced, and her hostility deepened again.


    Mrs. Xiao sat up, her voice was obviously hoarse, "please, miss. My injury is not in the way."


    "Why does mother-in-law have to say such outsider things?" Xiaoyanyan faint smile, "these years, you are taking care of me, for me to take care of you should be."


    After taking the heart protecting pill and absorbing the medicine, Granny Xiao looked at Xiao Yanyan and said, "Miss, now it''s time to tell me, how do you know Prince Xuanyuan?"


    Xiao Yanyan wrote lightly: "it was several years ago that I accidentally saved a person who was seriously injured. After the injury, he left without saying goodbye, and I didn''t take it seriously. Until today, I know that he was Prince xuanyuanjue of Donglan. That''s what happened."


    Granny Xiao was silent for a moment. "No wonder he always said that he wanted to see Miss. If he was an ordinary person, it would be OK, but he was a royal person. Miss must not keep in touch with this person."


    "Where does mother-in-law want to go?" Xiao Yanyan said with a silent smile, "if he didn''t come here today, I don''t know his identity. How could I keep in touch with him? He''s just one of the people I''ve treated


    Mother-in-law Xiao sighed, "that''s good. I wish I was worried. But was your father not miserable enough when he was hurt by the Royal people? He fell in love with a woman of the royal family. For her sake, he did not hesitate to abandon his wife and daughter and hurt his beloved younger martial sister. In the end, he got nothing, which not only caused your mother''s premature death, but also caused you so much suffering! "


    Xiao Yanyan was taken care of by her mother-in-law. She always treated her as if she were her own. Xiao Yanyan also regarded her as her mother. The past has always been a deep hatred and pain in her heart, and also a deep hatred for the Royal people.


    "Yanyan!" Seeing that the young lady was silent, mother-in-law Xiao said with great sincerity: "I saw your father fascinated by that woman. He was a great doctor of the valley and was willing to be her minister. We people in the river and lake have always been clear about love and hatred and straightforward. Where are the opponents of those treacherous Royal people? She has been using your father from the beginning to the end, and has never really loved him. It''s a pity that your father wakes up too late. Don''t repeat his mistakes


    Xiao Yanyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother-in-law. I''ve been in the valley all the year round. Besides helping the king of Jiangxia at the order of my father, what chance do I have to contact other people? Prince Xuanyuan is going to leave after all. "

 Chapter 464

    When Xiao Yanyan came out of her mother-in-law''s room, she saw xuanyuanjue gently holding her arms and leaning against the tree. A few willow branches swayed down and swayed gently with the wind. Her handsome appearance, noble temperament and evil posture were as beautiful as a picture scroll. "Your mother-in-law seems to hate Royal people very much?"


    Xiao Yanyan seems very surprised, "should she like it?"


    Xuanyuanjue a pair of Phoenix eyes such as spring water, affectionate, smile, "this palace seems to have not offended her before?"


    "Now I offend you!" Xiao Yanyan recovered her cold face. "Even if you stay in the miracle doctor''s Valley, I won''t give you an antidote!"


    Xuanyuanjue picked eyebrows as if nothing had happened. "A girl of your age should love to laugh, but you seldom laugh."


    Xiaoyanyan light way: "smile at you?"


    "I know a girl who is very similar to you in this palace. She likes to laugh very much and looks very good when she smiles." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was filled with nostalgia. "That kind of bright smile like spring breeze and rain can melt the coldest ice in the world."


    Xiao Yanyan''s heart seems to be hit by something, murmuring: "girl who is very similar to me?"


    Xuanyuanjue saw that his eyes turned deep, "yes, I am like twin sisters with you!"


    Twin sisters? Xiao Yanyan''s heart was inexplicably tight, but she soon moved away, and her lips pursed a cold radian. "I don''t have any twin sisters. Now there are only my mother-in-law and me in the miracle doctor Valley!"


    "Do you mind if I ask you a question?" Xuanyuan Jue suddenly means a lot.


    "I don''t mind!" Xiao Yanyan coldly dropped a word, turned and left, leaving only a touch of girl sweetness in the wind.


    £­£­£­


    The magic medicine Valley bathed in the night is particularly beautiful and quiet. The night wind brings the fragrance of Han. Xiao Yanyan sits on the green grass, watching the moon and stars, and the black magpie flying.


    "Although the scenery of the miracle doctor Valley is beautiful, it will be too lonely to face the same scenery day after day." Behind him came a low and magnetic male voice, soft as the beautiful spring breeze.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Xiao Yanyan has a kind of inexplicable sadness in her heart.


    "The purpose of this palace has not been achieved, how can you leave easily?" Xuanyuanjue naturally sat down beside her.


    "I''ve said it many times. If you want an antidote, you don''t have to." Xiao Yanyan frowned.


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly smile, in the moonlight like water is particularly charming, "the palace has said many times, not interested in antidotes."


    "And what is your purpose?" Xiao Yanyan looked at him, his beautiful eyes were like ten thousand stars.


    "Get you out of here!" Xuanyuanjue lips hook, smile gentle as the warm sun in winter.


    Xiao Yanyan is very surprised, "why?"


    "Remember that dusk four years ago?"


    Xiao Yanyan was silent. If she went back four years ago, would she still save the man who was injured all over?


    Xuanyuanjue deeply gazed at the gorgeous girl beside her, and her thoughts went back to the dusk four years ago.


    At that time, when he had just reached the age of weak crown, he was ordered to lead the troops to counter the rebellion. He had already won a great victory, but he fell into the encirclement of the enemy and was trapped in a desperate situation.


    At last, he was forced to fall to the cliff. He thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that after a long time of purgatory, he opened his eyes and saw a beautiful girl with bright eyes and white teeth.


    He grew up in the palace when he was a child. He had seen countless beauties, and his mother and empress were also top beauties. However, when he saw this gorgeous girl in white, he couldn''t help breathing.

 Chapter 465

    He wanted to move, but his body didn''t seem to be his own. He was out of control, but he was in pain everywhere. He wanted to struggle to sit up, but he heard a cold and concerned voice, "you''re badly hurt. You''d better not move!"


    "You saved me?" In a completely unfamiliar environment, people of Royal origin are naturally alert and alert.


    The memory of falling off the cliff is like a tidal current. There are black enemies in all directions. If the prince falls into the enemy''s hands, it can be imagined that after killing hundreds of people, the people around him fall one by one, and he is finally forced to fall off the cliff.


    The young girl looked at him, and her smart eyes flashed a wave, "isn''t this a very obvious thing?"


    Then he found that he was wrapped in thick bandages and could not move his arms. He looked around and found that he was in a wooden house. Although the wooden house was not big, it was elegantly decorated. There was only one bed with fresh and elegant sheets on it, which obviously belonged to women. At the moment, he was lying on the bed.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was very dry and hoarse.


    "It''s not sleep, it''s coma!" The girl corrected: "you have been in a coma for 12 days."


    He was startled. He was about to sit up, but it affected the wound on his body. There was blood oozing from the white bandage.


    Seeing this, the girl frowned, "I''m a disobedient patient. I told you not to move."


    But how can he lie here quietly and recuperate? He had too many things to do. Seeing her cold face, he put the medicine on himself again and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The girl suddenly and lightly smiles, "you must be in a high position, right?"


    He was stunned, and then reacted. When he spoke, he always carried a kind of supremacy of the superior, which made the girl unhappy. He immediately turned around and said, "what''s the girl''s name, please?"


    "My name is Xiao," said the girl calmly


    "Are you from the miracle doctor Valley?" His eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Yes, you are now in the back mountain of the miracle doctor Valley!" The girl didn''t hide it.


    The girl was Xiao Yanyan, the daughter of the valley master. Although she was beautiful, she was still childish at that time. Seeing that he was about to get up, she frowned and said, "when I found you, you had 32 stab wounds and six fatal places. In addition, it was a miracle that you didn''t die right away because you fell from a high place, injured the five internal organs and six Fu organs, lost a lot of blood and had many fractures."


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Xiao. But I have something important to do."


    Xiao Yanyan''s face was not happy. "In order to save you, I''ve been in the pharmacy for ten days. I''ve almost exhausted all the panacea I''ve learned and the magic medicine Valley, and I can barely save your life. You''ve been hurt so badly that it will take at least half a year to recover. If you insist on going out now, the immortals can''t save you."


    Xuanyuanjue tried to use his power to find that he could not gather any strength. Xiao Yanyan said, "don''t waste your time. You have lost all your internal power. Even if I don''t stop you, you can''t go out."


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows are frozen, and his internal power is lost. It''s no less than a bolt from the blue for a martial arts practitioner.


    "There are soldiers with armor and swords searching around every day outside the miracle doctor valley. They should be looking for you, right?" Xiao Yanyan doesn''t like it.


    How can they chase so hard? I''m afraid it''s necessary to live to see people and die to see corpses. Xuanyuan Jue''s face was filled with a faint sneer, "why don''t you ask me?"


    Xiao Yanyan smart eyes to see him, "you are just my treatment of patients, I am not interested in your identity."

 Chapter 466

    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at the gorgeous girl, who was only about twelve or thirteen years old, but was not as naive and lively as a girl of that age, and was extremely indifferent to others.


    He was born in the deep palace and grew up in the imperial city. He had noble background, beautiful appearance and prominent status. He was used to seeing too many women secretly look at him. However, at this moment, the girl with bright eyes, who was a very noble prince in distress, did not show more interest in him. It seemed that she was the same as other patients, Unexpectedly let his heart bottom float a kind of inexplicable loss.


    Moreover, under his gaze, Xiao Yanyan has no common girl bashful feelings, as if staring at her, not a handsome man, but a cold wall.


    "Lie down and I''ll come back tomorrow." Xiao Yanyan picked up the bottles in front of her and left without looking back.


    Xuanyuanjue knew that Xiao Yanyan didn''t live here, but he was eager to know what was going on outside. It was a kind of torture to let him lie here and recuperate.


    "This is the magic doctor''s valley. Even if I let you out, you can''t get out!" After Xiao Yanyan lost this sentence, the ethereal pretty figure left the room.


    After Xiao Yanyan left, the room was extremely quiet. Xuanyuanjue used to hate the smell of herbs, but now she found that the herbs in the air had a unique aroma.


    Although it was the first time for him to take command of the army after he was canonized as the crown prince, he was able to force him back to this point because of his hasty and weak fighting capacity. This matter is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    Who is going to kill himself? Xuanyuanjue just had a clue, but the sequelae of excessive blood loss and internal power loss soon appeared, and the whirling dizziness made him lose consciousness again.


    When he opens his eyes again, Xiao Yanyan, who looks like a bright pearl, sits beside his bed and is gently wiping the blood on his chest with a white gauze.


    Xuanyuanjue was naturally clean, and never allowed a woman to get close to him, let alone such intimate contact. But at the moment, Xiao Yanyan''s behavior, which had no defense for men and women, made him have no previous disgust and disgust.


    Seeing that the wound that had begun to heal had split again, Xiao Yanyan frowned slightly and said faintly, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. You are so badly injured that you should be thankful to get back a life. It''s impossible to recover immediately. Don''t struggle meaninglessly."


    "Thank goodness?" Xuanyuanjue sneered, "I never thank God, can pick up a life, just thank you."


    Xiao Yanyan speechless, put on the side of a small bowl of porridge, "eat something light, good for your injury."


    Xuanyuanjue''s left and right arms were injured, and he tied up the board used to fix his bones. At this moment, he found that he was powerful and powerful. All of them were moon in the mirror and flowers in the water, which were not as strong as his desire to move freely at this moment. But he was a natural king who would never admit defeat. He had a heart of revenge for the people who forced him back here.


    At the same time, he soon found that Xiao Yanyan was just a girl with cold outside and hot inside. She scooped up a spoonful of fragrant porridge and sent it to his lips, "eat it!"


    Xuanyuanjue has been well-educated since she was a child, but her former dragon liver and Phoenix marrow are not as sweet as a bowl of simple white porridge in front of her.

 Chapter 467

    "Have you fed people like that before?" Xuanyuanjue saw that her movements were natural and generous. She asked in a voice without any embarrassment.


    "Talking too much is bad for the injury!" Xiao Yanyan said with no expression: "after eating, I will change the dressing for your legs."


    I don''t know why, xuanyuanjue, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, is willing to obey the order of a little girl, because this little girl makes him feel more interesting than ever.


    Seeing that he was laughing, Xiao Yanyan couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Xuanyuanjue said with a straight heart, "don''t they all say that the patient is in a good mood, which is conducive to the recovery of his illness?"


    Xiao Yanyan was stunned, and her face returned to the usual coldness. Without saying a word, she just fed him.


    A small bowl of porridge soon came to the end, but xuanyuanjue was still in the end, "is this what you cooked?"


    Xiao Yanyan ignored him, skillfully untied the gauze on his thigh and began to change the dressing. Seeing that her face did not change, Xuan Yuanjue said with great interest, "do you mind the defense of men and women at all?"


    Xiao Yanyan''s hands kept moving and said coldly, "if you mind, you will die."


    "Have you ever treated others like that?" At the thought of this bright little girl who had also been treated by others, xuanyuanjue''s heart suddenly became angry.


    "It''s been cured!" This time, Xiao Yanyan didn''t avoid it. She was very straightforward.


    "Cough, cough!" Xuanyuanjue suddenly coughed violently, and there was an impulse to kill those people in his heart.


    "Do you have a bad throat?" Xiao Yanyan gave him a strange look.


    "No!" Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face was black.


    "What do you cough for?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips twitched a few times, and the front of the conversation changed: "your name is Xiao mujin?"


    This time, Xiao Yanyan''s mouth twitched and said, "where did you see that?"


    "The back of the jade pendant you are wearing is engraved with hibiscus, and a lot of hibiscus flowers are planted outside the house, so I guess your name is hibiscus, right?"


    "Don''t be smart!" Xiao Yanyan said coldly, "if you annoy me, I''ll leave you here and let you die on your own!"


    "You won''t leave me behind. It''s a test of your medical skills to save a patient like me, isn''t it?" Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows were picked, and his words were firm.


    "That''s because you don''t know enough about our miracle doctor''s valley. When we save people, we only look at our mood. When we save half of them, we don''t care much. I''m just missing one patient, but what you lose is your life. You should weigh the weight yourself!"


    "What''s your name, then?" Xuanyuanjue voice did not fall, suddenly issued a sudden pain call.


    Xiao Yanyan stabbed a silver needle at his Zhongdu acupoint, and a fleeting mischievous smile appeared on his beautiful face.


    This smile made xuanyuanjue find that although she was indifferent, she was young after all. The girl was pure and childish. Her little daughter''s mood was very moving, as if she had something in her heart.


    "Miss Yanyan, Miss Yanyan!" In the distance, an old voice was calling. Although it was old, it was still full of vitality. The voice maker''s skill was not low.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yanyan''s face turned pale. Before she could speak, xuanyuanjue hooked her lips and said in a soft voice, "your name is Xiao Yanyan?"


    Xiao Yanyan is noncommittal, low voice way: "I want to leave, don''t let others find you here, otherwise you will die."


    With that, she immediately got up and quickly walked out of the door. At the moment when she opened the door, xuanyuanjue heard her gentle voice, "Granny, I''m here."


    "Miss, I can''t find you anywhere. Why did I come to Houshan?" It''s the old lady''s voice.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to walk around. Let''s go!" Xiao Yanyan''s voice is indifferent and has no wave. I can''t see the confusion just now.

 Chapter 468

    Xiao Yanyan? Xuanyuanjue remembers the name from the bottom of her heart. It seems that she should be the daughter of the master of the magic medicine valley. The magic medicine Valley never allows outsiders to break in. Xiao Yanyan hides herself here without telling others.


    Think of here, xuanyuanjue suddenly have a kind of inexplicable palpitation, just now her face that wipe mischievous smile appeared in front of me.


    After that, every day at noon and dusk, Xiao Yanyan would come to the wooden house to treat xuanyuanjue. She still didn''t talk much to him and never asked who he was.


    But xuanyuanjue gradually fell in love with Dou, a young girl of Ming Dynasty, but he liked to pretend to be deep. Whenever he saw her angry and helpless, he always had a joy in his heart that he had never had before.


    In the face of this seriously injured patient with dark abdomen, Xiao Yanyan walked away several times, but when it comes to the next time, she will surely show up on time.


    "I''m tired of eating porridge every day. Can I have a change?" Xuanyuanjue frowned as he ate the porridge Xiao Yanyan fed.


    Xiaoyanyan a Zheng, truthfully way: "other I won''t do!"


    The first time I saw her stunned appearance, xuanyuanjue''s heart swayed and she couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this, Xiao Yanyan immediately put the bowl on the table, turned around and walked away. Her cold voice drifted to her ears. "I''m used to treating myself in my own home. Do you think I invited you to recuperate? I''m not your slave to shout and shout


    "Miss Xiao!" Xuanyuanjue volunteered: "you can''t, I can teach you!"


    "No interest!" Voice and people disappear outside the door, xuanyuanjue pick eyebrows, this little girl temper is really not small, a word does not agree to throw face to him to see, and then whisk sleeve away, but also to wait until dusk will come.


    But this time, xuanyuanjue miscalculated, not to mention the dusk, is the sunset, also did not see that slender figure appeared at the door, more did not hear the light footsteps, until the moon rises, silver light spread all over the earth, all around is still a silent silence.


    Xuanyuanjue waited patiently for half an hour, but there was no movement. He could not wait any longer and got out of bed.


    He has a strong physique and recovers much faster than ordinary people. He was able to get out of bed and walk two days ago. However, in front of Xiao Yanyan, he still pretends to be bedridden. Because of his serious injury, Xiao Yanyan did not suspect.


    Xuanyuanjue steps out of the wooden house. A full moon slowly shuttles through the clouds and sprinkles the silver glow on the earth. The beautiful scenery of paradise is like a dream in the night, but it is still quiet without any voices.


    It''s so late, but I haven''t come yet. As soon as Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows coagulate, is the little girl really angry with herself?


    The house is surrounded by Hibiscus trees. At this time, Hibiscus is in full bloom. The white frost is better than the snow, such as ice beauty, the pink is like a young girl''s cheek, and the purple is like a touch of milk vetch smoke on the shoulders of a gorgeous beauty.


    Xuanyuanjue walked along a winding path. This is the back mountain of Shenyi Valley, adjacent to the cliff. There is natural danger, so there is no mechanism set up, and the road is smooth.


    The magic medicine Valley is as beautiful as a fairyland. When everything is quiet, it seems that everything is sleeping. Xuanyuanjue suddenly hears the sound of gurgling water, and his heart moves. Xiao Yanyan is right. He has lost all his internal skills. Even if he is allowed to go out, he can''t get out. But since there is water, it is possible to find a way out along the water.


    The sound of running water became more and more clear and audible. After returning to a mountain, xuanyuanjue unconsciously lightened his pace.

 Chapter 469

    In front of us is a hot spring like a mist. The petals of Hibiscus fall into the water. After a gust of wind, the mist fades away, revealing the outline of an elf like girl. It looks like a nine day fairy girl in the world. The silver moonlight sprinkles on her body quietly. Her head is like a waterfall, and it''s wet on her white skin. It''s so beautiful that it''s intoxicating.


    Xuanyuanjue could not help but stop because of the beautiful scenery in front of her. The girl turned her back to him. Under the bright moonlight, even the water drops on her crystal skin could be seen clearly. She stood in the trickle of water, like the lotus, holy and beautiful.


    It is clear that xuanyuanjue is so blasphemous, but his body can''t help but produce a kind of hot and dry all over his body. He is weak and has a myriad of emotions. There are countless women who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms, but no one ever makes him have this most primitive impulse. Qin Shizhen says that he is not good at women, probably because he loves him secretly and has been guarding against him!


    In front of her, a mist floated by. The girl slowly turned around. Her crystal eyes were misty. A beautiful Hibiscus was blooming on her chest like snow and jade.


    Xuanyuanjue''s breath is stagnant


    The girl didn''t realize that this picture of Hibiscus Flower Fairy bath had fallen into other people''s eyes. She came out of the water, wrapped her body in a light pink bath towel, walked barefoot on the wooden bridge, and gradually disappeared in xuanyuanjue''s sight.


    Although she was very beautiful, she was too young and still young. He didn''t mind waiting for her for a few more years until she was in full bloom.


    He believes that in a few years, the charm of the hibiscus flower fairy, which has gathered the aura of heaven and earth, will only be better than before. At that time, he will never wait or have to wait.


    £­£­£­


    After noon the next day, Xiao Yanyan''s familiar figure did not appear. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were tightly locked on the wooden door. Since he happened to see her bathing last night, the picture had been lingering in his mind.


    There were purple Campanula hanging in the room. After a gust of wind, xuanyuanjue could not wait any longer. She got out of bed and was ready to go directly to find her. Suddenly, she heard the familiar footsteps coming from outside. She immediately turned around and quickly lay down on the bed, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help but wonder what she had brought today. This seemingly cold girl''s heart may not be as cold as she showed.


    Tixiang, a familiar girl, is close to the bed. She sits down beside the bed. She has no defense for men and women. A pair of warm little hands apply acupuncture and medicine on him. When passing him, it looks like a gentle wind.


    Xuanyuanjue, who grew up in the palace, was surprised to find that she liked this paradise.


    The breeze is like mist, and there is a kind of sweet fragrance, which comes from the natural body fragrance of girls around. It is more comfortable, leisurely and elegant than any expensive Rouge powder.


    Xuanyuanjue was in a trance all of a sudden. Although he didn''t want to go back to his own place all the time, at this time, he felt inexplicable.


    Xuanyuanjue found that she seemed to be looking at herself. She opened her eyes at the right time, pretending to be surprised and said, "Miss Xiao, you''re here at last. I thought..."


    "Do you think I won''t come?" Xiao Yanyan''s expression is still very cold, and she takes the food from her side.


    "You didn''t come last night. I''ve been hungry!" Xuanyuanjue pretended to be extremely weak.

 Chapter 470

    Xiao Yanyan slowly stirred the millet porridge in her hand and said indifferently, "my mother-in-law said that the porridge and alfalfa leaves would be delicious. Try it!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips brimmed with happy smile, "you feed me!"


    Xiao Yanyan some doubts, "your hand still can''t move?"


    "Barely, but it hurts to move!" Xuanyuanjue knew that she was not so easy to fool, so he said half true and half false, "but I''m afraid that it will tear the wound again and affect your healing skills, so it''s better not to move!"


    Xiao Yanyan nodded, took the millet porridge to his mouth and said casually, "when I changed the dressing for you just now, several wounds have already begun to heal. How did they crack again? What did you do last night?"


    "Poof!" Xuanyuanjue almost choked to death. If she knew that she was peeping at her bath, she would be stabbed to death by her needle. She began to talk nonsense seriously, "you didn''t come last night. I wanted to drink water. I wanted to pour water..."


    Xiao Yanyan suddenly laughed, as amazing as a peach blossom. Xuanyuanjue was in a trance, but soon she turned to her face again. "It''s good for you to struggle like this. It''s going to take me a few more days."


    However, although she was cold, the action of feeding him was a little more gentle. Xuanyuanjue looked at it, put a smile on her lips, and said with appreciation: "with alfalfa leaves, it''s really delicious."


    Xiao Yanyan raised her head slightly and said coldly, "your life has been saved, but it''s not easy to recover your internal skill."


    "Can''t you help it?" Xuanyuanjue''s cold eyes swept a dark shadow.


    Xiao Yanyan asked: "do you really think that the miracle doctor Valley can bring the dead back to life, omnipotent?"


    However, seeing that his eyes were deep and cool, Xiao Yanyan was silent for a moment and said slowly: "maybe there is a way to try."


    "What?" Xuanyuan Jue Junmei a pick, for an eastern palace prince, lost internal power, it means more than countless invisible danger.


    Xiao Yanyan pursed her lips and said, "there is a limitless Tianyuan pill hidden in our miracle doctor''s valley."


    Wuji Tianyuan pill? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a quick surprise, which is the treasure that martial arts practitioners all over the world dream of.


    A few decades ago, Wuji immortal taishanbeidou of Wulin spent his whole life refining three Tianyuan pills. It is said that the user''s skill will be improved by leaps and bounds, and the pure internal skill will be improved for at least 50 years. If the internal power is lost, not only the skill will recover, but also the power will be greatly increased.


    One of Tianyuan pills has been taken by Wuji immortal''s disciples, and the other two are missing. In this way, you can meet the treasure you can''t ask for. Once, there was a bloody battle in the river and lake.


    After the death of Wuji immortal, the whereabouts of Tianyuan pill no longer exist in the river and lake, which has become a legend that can not be expected.


    Because Tianyuan pill has such a legendary experience, it''s no wonder that Xuanyuan Jue, who has always been happy and angry, was shocked when she heard Xiao Yanyan say that Tianyuan pill was hidden in the miracle doctor''s valley


    Xiao Yanyan nodded, "yes!"


    "But such a valuable pill..."


    "You are so hypocritical!" Xiao Yanyan coldly interrupted him, "your eyes clearly tell me you want to, but still here pretending to be high, before playing hard to get trick more?"


    Xuanyuanjue is not happy or sad. Who dares to talk to him in such a rebellious tone?


    But he didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he said in a low voice: "Wuji Tianyuan pill is indeed the most precious thing in the world, but after all, I have no merit and no salary. How can I..."


    "If you don''t want to!" Xiao Yanyan turned and left.


    "Wait!" Xuanyuanjue had no choice but to smile, "well, I admit that I want to, but if Miss Xiao has any conditions, she can come up with them. As long as I can do it, even if I can''t do it now, I will be able to do it in the future!"

 Chapter 471

    Xiao Yanyan looked at him unexpectedly, "if I say I don''t have any conditions, you don''t believe it, do you?"


    Xuanyuanjue was stunned, and said nothing. Xiao Yanyan sighed, and his tone was cold and contemptuous. "You must be used to trading with people, aren''t you?"


    "You''ve seen other superiors?" Xuanyuanjue squints at her. Doesn''t Xiao Yanyan live in the miracle doctor''s Valley all the year round?


    "Yes, he is totally different from you!" Xiao Yanyan did not hide, light way: "he is warm-blooded and sincere, never like to play tricks on people around, is a sincere gentleman!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes quickly flashed a dangerous light, but a smile appeared on his lips. "If he is so sincere, how can he become a superior? Are you deceived by the false appearance that he deliberately forges? "


    Xiao Yanyan seems to be a little annoyed, but it doesn''t break out. She just looks at him quietly. After a long time, she suddenly says something amazing, "are you being plotted by the people around you this time?"


    "Why do you say that?" Xuanyuanjue''s tone did not fluctuate, but he was surprised that Xiao Yanyan''s intelligence was beyond his imagination.


    Xiao Yanyan said faintly: "because there is anger in your eyes, is that person unexpected?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal. He didn''t need to talk too thoroughly about the conversation with smart people. When he reached the end of the conversation, he suddenly said, "do you know that a woman who is too smart will be very dangerous?"


    Xiao Yanyan was not moved, and her smart eyes were not happy. "I will not be in danger. I trust him wholeheartedly, and he will protect me wholeheartedly. He never said such words to me. He said that real intelligence never divides men and women, and never looks down upon women like you do!"


    An inexplicable anger rose rapidly from the bottom of xuanyuanjue''s heart. He knew very well that the anger came from Xiao Yanyan''s unconditional worship and trust of another man, and his tone was jealous that he was not aware of. "Do you know that it''s stupid to flatter another man in front of one man?"


    Xiao Yanyan''s face is still calm, "I didn''t flatter him, and you are just a patient I accidentally saved!"


    The implication is that he can''t be compared with the person she said. Since she was born, xuanyuanjue has been worshipped by thousands of people. She has never been so belittled by a little girl. She immediately frowned, her face sank, and said indifferently, "today''s medicine has been changed, you go!"


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t care about the arrogant temper of this special patient. She turned around and walked to the door, leaving behind a sentence, "I''m leaving. I''ll give you the Wuji Tianyuan pill."


    Until the aroma of the house completely disappeared, xuanyuanjue slowly opened his eyes and began to laugh at himself. When did he miss a woman? Which woman doesn''t flatter him in all kinds of ways? Today will be angry for a little girl''s words?


    After a long time, his mood calmed down, staring at the string of purple Campanula quietly, elegant and exquisite, bright and simple, very lovely.


    She is the daughter of the master of the magic medicine valley. It is impossible that she does not know the subtlety of Tianyuan pill. However, such a treasure is given unconditionally to a complete stranger without any request, which makes him an unbelievable person who has been fighting for power and profit all the way.


    And who is the superior in her mouth? Gu sulai, a miracle doctor, is aloof and arrogant. They are not touched by the power of princes and nobles. Who can make Xiao Yanyan admire him so much?

 Chapter 472

    Although she was ignored by xuanyuanjue, Xiao Yanyan didn''t seem to care about his attitude at all. At dusk, she came again. Hearing the sound of footsteps, xuanyuanjue immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. When he remembered that there was a man in her heart who was so important and cared about, his heart was filled with anger.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s eat!" Xiao Yanyan seems to know that he didn''t sleep, whispered.


    "How do you know I didn''t sleep?" Xuanyuanjue opened her eyes and kept a cold voice. The more she did, the more she showed that she didn''t care about him. The more she showed that he was really just a patient of hers. Realizing this made him angry.


    "Who''s frowning when he''s asleep?" Xiao Yanyan dismissively opened the food box. Today, she cooked a small pumpkin porridge, which sent out a sweet smell and touched xuanyuanjue''s appetite.


    She did not embarrass him, still slowly feed him to eat, it seems that the unpleasant noon did not happen.


    Sweet into the throat of pumpkin porridge let xuanyuanjue in the heart of the fire eliminated a lot, this cold outside hot little girl to himself is quite heart, his cold hard lips gradually ease down.


    After eating, Xiao Yanyan took his pulse, delicate willow eyebrow gently a Cu, "liver fire is too strong, not conducive to the recovery of the injury, two days ago has not been so angry, who are you angry with?"


    Who am I angry with? Don''t you know? Xuanyuan Jue heart way, but the dignity of the man does not allow him to say this, only light asked: "then how long can I get out of bed and walk?"


    Xiao Yanyan said: "the patient is impetuous. If you can be calm and have a good rest, you should be able to get out of bed in less than half a month."


    Under the moonlight last night, the beautiful and provocative picture of Hibiscus hot spring let xuanyuanjue pass a sly smile in the deep of his eyes, and his mood suddenly got better. "I still want to thank you for your wonderful hand."


    Maybe if that''s the case, Xiao Yanyan''s facial expression didn''t change at all, but she slowly took out a delicate wooden box from her sleeve.


    Xuanyuanjue saw this and raised his eyebrows. "Is this the Wuji Tianyuan pill?"


    Xiao Yanyan nodded and opened the box. There was a dark red pill in it. It gave off a simple and heavy aroma. It smelled unexpectedly good.


    "How can you have Tianyuan pill?"


    Xiao Yanyan''s tone is calm and no wave, "this is my father''s dowry."


    dowry? Even xuanyuanjue, who is not happy and angry, shows a trace of consternation. Is the dowry Xiao Yunhai prepared for his daughter tianyuandan?


    As soon as there was a trace of joy in his heart, he heard Xiao Yanyan''s indifferent voice, "I give it to you just because you need it, which has nothing to do with the dowry."


    If it''s Xiao Yanyan''s dowry, it''s even more important to accept it. Xuanyuan Jue''s lips hook and says with deep meaning: "this is the unique dowry in the world. Master Xiao has a good heart."


    Xiao Yanyan laughed indifferently, "there is no impermeable wall in the world. If someone knows that there is Tianyuan pill in the miracle doctor''s Valley, it will cause a bloodbath. If they know that this is my dowry, I will become a goods to be robbed. Therefore, it''s better to use it early to avoid being missed."


    Really a smart little girl, xuanyuanjue more and more to her potential in must, a smile, "you cook porridge today is very delicious."


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t answer, "don''t be happy too soon. Your internal injury is too serious. Even with Tianyuan pill, it''s not easy to recover your internal skill. I can''t help you!"


    "How do you say that?"

 Chapter 473

    "Your previous internal skill is profound, and it''s lost in a very short time. If you don''t have Tianyuan pill, it''s hard to recover in your life. Although you have Tianyuan pill now, you still have to find someone who is superior to your original skill to push your tendons and activate your collaterals. Moreover, his internal skill must be the same as your internal skill teacher, otherwise if there is a slight difference, it will be under the Tianyuan pill''s power, Both of them will turn their blood back and die of muscle and bone damage. "


    In the face of such terrible consequences, xuanyuanjue did not care, but said with a smile: "it seems that you care about me very much!"


    Xiao Yanyan''s face was cold. "I don''t know martial arts. I can''t help you. After your wounds are healed, let''s go!"


    Xuanyuanjue is in a good mood. Hold that small wooden box, Xiao Yanyan. I will wait for you to grow up.


    Suddenly, there was a bird like and not exactly animal like cry outside. Xiao Yanyan''s face suddenly softened, and her tone was also rare and gentle, "little fox, come in!"


    As soon as the words came out, a fluffy little guy jumped in from the window. He was a cute fox with snow-white hair all over. His moist eyes seemed to be able to squeeze out water. His action was extremely quick. When he saw Xiao Yanyan, he immediately split his mouth and laughed.


    It hopped and jumped to Xiao Yanyan''s lap, and its small claws were very intimate.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are full of laughter. Girls like to raise some small animals, and Xiao Yanyan is no exception. Is this little fox her pet?


    Xiao Yanyan''s words confirmed his conjecture, "it''s a small fox. A few days ago, she was locked up by her mother-in-law for making trouble. Now she''s just free."


    Fox? Xuanyuanjue savors the name carefully. It seems that Xiao Yanyan has deep feelings for it. The girl who has always been cold faced smiles more than before when she faces the little fox. "It''s lovely!"


    When Xiao Hu heard Xuan Yuan Jue''s voice, he suddenly changed his soft and clever appearance. He immediately bared his teeth, showed his fierce eyes, and called at him.


    "It doesn''t seem to like you very much!" Xiao Yanyan has a sweet smile on her face.


    "I don''t like these things all the time!" Xuanyuan Jue looks at Xiao Yanyan''s face like a spring flower, and his mind swings.


    Xiao Yanyan got up with the fox in her arms and told her, "I''m leaving. Please remember to lie down and don''t move."


    This time, xuanyuanjue nodded obediently. Xiao Yanyan stayed for a long time today. When she left, the sky was completely dark, and the aroma of Hibiscus outside gradually drifted around with the night.


    Xuanyuanjue sat up, eyes a hot, tonight Xiao Yanyan will go to Hibiscus hot spring bath, right? At the thought of the beautiful picture that can make men melt bone marrow, he found that he began to get hot and dry again.


    Knowing that it was a kind of self abusive torture to himself, Xiao Yanyan had never experienced the feeling of burning himself before. Now Xiao Yanyan has no defense against himself, and he can''t stay in the magic doctor Valley for a long time. He has decided to leave here in a few days.


    In the dead of night, xuanyuanjue came to the hot spring filled with hibiscus flowers again. As expected, she saw the moving picture of Xiao Yanyan bathing.


    Xiao Yanyan is lying on a smooth rock in the water. Her long hair is flowing with the water. Her beautiful body can be seen at a glance. She is like a goddess free of dust. The enchanting hibiscus flower on her chest is more gorgeous and charming than yesterday.

 Chapter 474

    Otherwise, she was too young. Xuanyuanjue would not hesitate to turn her into her own woman. As the crown prince of Donggong, he wanted wind to get wind, rain to get rain, hypocrisy to get dark, but he also had enough ruthlessness. He didn''t know what forbearance and hesitation were. He would get what he wanted, no matter what it was.


    It was so quiet that even the slight sound of the spring over her body could be heard, and even the slight sound of her breathing.


    Her eyes slightly closed, wantonly feel the gift of nature, as if she was the only one in the world, but she did not know, at the moment, she had no restraint, no defense, a fatal temptation to a man!


    Xuanyuanjue seemed to hear the burst of his blood vessels. Knowing that it was poison, he drank it without hesitation, because such poison would make men go through fire and water willingly.


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound in the grass. Xuanyuanjue had excellent hearing and eyes. It was the little fox in the daytime.


    Seeing that his eyes were burning with terrible heat and staring at the girl who let the spring kiss her body, the little fox showed his teeth and rushed towards him.


    Although xuanyuanjue didn''t recover his martial arts, he couldn''t deal with a little fox. As soon as he extended his long arm, he quickly avoided the attack of the little fox and raised his tail with his backhand.


    Little fox''s body is extremely soft and flexible, and he can continue to attack in the air. He bends up and bites xuanyuanjue''s hand.


    Xuanyuanjue knew that the little fox was poisonous in all likelihood. He stretched out his left hand and pinched his neck. The little fox was under control. He struggled several times and tried to get rid of the man''s control. Although he failed, his small eyes glared at him fiercely.


    In the past, the little fox had long been dead, but at this time, it made xuanyuanjue feel very interesting. Sooner or later, Xiao Yanyan would become his woman, and naturally she didn''t mind letting her pet go!


    Xiao Yanyan had already been disturbed by the movement here. When she immediately wrapped up her bathrobe and got up, she found that there was still silence around her.


    At the same time, the little fox has been caught by xuanyuanjue back to the wooden house. Xuanyuanjue, who knows how to control people''s hearts, can''t even deal with a little fox.


    I don''t know what strange method he used. He soon reached an agreement with little fox, who is proficient in human nature. He kept his mouth shut about this matter. Heaven knows it, xuanyuanjue knows it, and little fox knows it.


    No matter how clever Xiao Yanyan is, she can''t imagine that xuanyuanjue can move freely. What''s more, she can''t imagine that her closest pet, little fox, will betray her in this matter.


    After solving the hidden danger of little fox, xuanyuanjue can safely go to the hot spring every night to see Xiao Yanyan bathe. She is a girl with a habit of cleanliness, which is very similar to xuanyuanjue. She has to stay in the hot spring for at least one hour every night.


    Xuanyuanjue hid behind the hibiscus flowers and watched Xiao Yanyan comb her long hair and appreciate her graceful posture. His eyes were hot and bare. Although he could not go to Wushan with her immediately, he could only let the fire burn, but this was the first time he was willing to drink poison.


    And the little fox is waiting on the side, a pair of small eyes with alert and a little helpless eyes, looking at the man with dangerous lust in his eyes.

 Chapter 475

    Sometimes she would sing while bathing, and the song would flow to the distance with the gurgling water. The most popular song she sang was "Yan Yan Yu Fei, just like his feather.". The son of Yu Gui, far away from the wild, graceful melodious, like water, such as song, like a dream, beautiful.


    Xiao Yanyan, it turned out that her name came from this way. Every night, it was after she disappeared on the wooden bridge wrapped in a bathrobe for a long time that xuanyuanjue would reluctantly withdraw her fiery eyes.


    Ten days passed like flowing water. If xuanyuanjue pretended to be unable to move again, Xiao Yanyan would be suspicious. Therefore, he was willing to get out of bed in front of her at last. The little fox sitting on the windowsill saw this scene and seemed to be relieved with a cry of joy.


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t know that the bedridden critically ill patient would go to see the beautiful picture of her bathing every night, and her smile finally had a glimmer of satisfaction. "It''s really rare to recover from such a serious injury. After another ten and a half days, she will be able to move freely."


    Xuanyuanjue had been able to move freely for a long time. With an imperceptible smile on her lips, she caught a glimpse of the jade pendant hanging on her waist and suddenly said, "do you seem to like this jade pendant very much?"


    Maybe because the patient is much better, Xiao Yanyan is also in a good mood today. Instead of sneering, she says frankly, "this is a birthday gift from my father!"


    "Is your father in the valley now?"


    Xiao Yanyan shook her head. "If he was in the valley, you couldn''t have been found by him for so long!"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing and raised his eyebrows. "What does the word Jin on the jade pendant mean?"


    Xiao Yanyan moves, subconsciously covers the jade pendant, and says in a soft voice: "it''s my boudoir, Jinzhi!"


    So it was. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep, but Xiao Yanyan seemed to regret it after she said it. She immediately covered up and said, "take the medicine quickly!"


    Xuanyuanjue never hated to drink medicine, but here Xiao Yanyan was a very obedient patient. He took the medicine bowl and drank it without frowning. Xiao Yanyan was very satisfied, but immediately said, "are you going to leave?"


    Xuanyuan Jue was slightly stunned. Sitting beside the bed, he could clearly see her beautiful neck lines and creamy snow skin. There was a warm current surging in her body again, but he could not see anything strange on the surface. Only he knew how painful it was to suppress. He said noncommittally, "how do you know?"


    Xiao Yanyan said: "you have been here for a month. I believe that no matter your people or your enemies are looking for you. I don''t believe that you will be able to recuperate quietly after you can move."


    "I don''t think it''s hard for me to have a fairy like you to take care of me every day and make food for me every day." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanjue has recovered a lot. She is beautiful and elegant. After all, Xiao Yanyan is only a girl in her twenties. In the face of his sweet words, even if she is not attracted by such a man, it is difficult to be indifferent.


    Xiao Yanyan''s face was flushed, which made her face dizzy. She was drunk with flowing clouds and frost. She was in a trance. However, she soon regained her normal look. "After all, you are not from the miracle doctor''s valley. It''s only a matter of time before you leave. I''ve given you a prescription. You can continue to take this prescription after you leave!"


    She has seen her intention. Xuanyuanjue suddenly has some remembrance. When she wakes up, he wants to go back all the time. If it is not for Xiao Yanyan, he will find a way to leave here at the moment when he can get out of bed. However, because of Xiao Yanyan, the abandonment that he had decided to give up has become disconnected.

 Chapter 476

    Xiaoyanyan holding fox, standing three feet away from him, indifferent way: "another three days, you can leave."


    "Miss Xiao!" Xuanyuanjue drew a light smile on his lips. His voice was low and elegant. "Are you always so indifferent to people?"


    Xiao Yanyan looked at him and said, "what about indifference? What about enthusiasm? Those who should leave always have to leave. "


    Her voice seemed a little sad. Xuanyuanjue knew that it was not the sadness that she was about to leave. Suddenly, she was angry again. Was it another superior she was talking about?


    But soon, Xiao Yanyan let his stiff lips ease down, "when I was just born, my mother passed away, even my father rarely see, here, only my mother-in-law and fox accompany me all the year round."


    Xuanyuanjue read countless people, it''s easy to see whether a person is telling the truth or lies. Although Xiao Yanyan is cold, she doesn''t like to lie. To be more precise, she should disdain it.


    Originally, it was not because of that person. Xuanyuanjue loosened her body and softened her voice. She said tentatively, "what about the person you are talking about?"


    Xiaoyanyan smile, "he is very good to me, treat me as a loved one love, every time I go to his there, is my happiest time, but again happy, or finally leave."


    Xuanyuanjue''s palm was slightly tight, and he never wanted to know who that person was like now, but he knew that even if he asked, Xiao Yanyan would not tell him, but he believed that he would know sooner or later.


    He suddenly felt sorry for her. He felt sorry for this spirited girl. He had enough ability to give her a happy life. "I will give it to you later..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xiao Yanyan, "you are just my patient. When you are well, you have to leave here. The wild goose has no trace and the wind is silent. Don''t trouble yourself, and don''t make promises easily."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were slightly picked, and he was interested in the taste: "how do you know so much when you are young?"


    Xiao Yanyan said: "people''s age and insight are not completely related. My mother-in-law said that the most unbelievable thing in the world is the promise, especially the promise of a man."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "what about him?"


    "He''s not like you. He''s not like anyone." Xiao Yanyan raised her eyebrows gently, and a look of pride appeared on her beautiful face. "I will believe what he says, because he will never cheat me!"


    Xuanyuanjue, the most hateful guy, had a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. He had never wanted to kill a person so strongly as now. The woman he saw was not allowed to have any other man in his heart.


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t see the killing intention in his eyes. She turned around and said, "I''m gone. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    The purple Campanula is still swinging in the wind, bringing the beautiful music of Qingyue, but there is no beauty in front of us.


    £­£­£­


    The next day, when Xiao Yanyan brought Xiao Hu to change xuanyuanjue''s dressing again, she found that he was no longer there. The quilt on the bed was neatly folded, as if no one had ever slept on it. Everything in the house was the same as before, that is, there was no beautiful man to heal.


    Xiao Yanyan was silent for a long time. He always had to leave. If he didn''t leave again, his mother-in-law would find that she had left a man in the miracle doctor''s Valley to heal his wounds, but it would be over.


    This is the place for her to rest when she was collecting herbs in the back mountain. The bed was covered with elegant sheets. Her hand slipped over the pillow towel and suddenly found something strange below.

 Chapter 477

    Xiao Yanyan opened the pillow towel and left a piece of paper below. When she opened it, she found that there were some words written by a pen like a dragon: stay away today and leave without saying goodbye. She will come back and marry you in the future!


    Xiao Yanyan can''t laugh or cry. If her mother-in-law sees her, she jumps into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. She immediately lights a fire and burns it.


    At this time, she found that the jade pendant she was carrying was missing. She thought it had fallen somewhere by accident, but there was no trace after searching the magic doctor''s valley. Even the fox, who had the most sensitive sense of smell, could not be found.


    It was a birthday gift from her father. Xiao Yanyan was sad for a long time. Until today, she realized that she had been led away by xuanyuanjue. She was not angry with this kind of bastard.


    £­£­£­


    Time goes by, but in a twinkling of an eye, four years have passed. The young girl''s charm is better than before, but her brow is indifferent as before.


    "Miss Xiao, did you read the letter I left you when I left?" Xuanyuan Jue road.


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t lift her head. "It''s burnt."


    With Xiao Yanyan''s cool personality, which xuanyuanjue expected, he took out a box, "remember this?"


    It was the box that contained Wuji Tianyuan pill. Xiao Yanyan rarely raised her eyebrows. "It seems that after you get out of the valley, you will soon find someone who can heal you?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said, "I remember it very clearly. You said it was your dowry. If I accept your dowry, I will marry you."


    Xiao Yanyan''s voice is as cool as water, "but I don''t like you, I won''t marry you!"


    This is exactly what someone once said. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are as deep as the abyss, but his words are extremely arrogant. "The result was doomed four years ago, no matter how long it will be, there will be no change."


    Xiao Yanyan looked at him steadily. She didn''t understand where his so-called self-confidence came from. Maybe her mother-in-law was right. They could never understand the treacherous Royal people.


    The little fox did not know where it came from. It had not seen for a long time, and its body had grown up a lot, but it was still very lovely. Xiao Yanyan jumped to Xiao Yanyan with a shout, and Xiao Yanyan gently touched his smooth hair.


    Fox also recognized xuanyuanjue, called to him twice, and then retracted into Xiao Yanyan''s arms.


    Xuanyuan Jue chuckled. The little guy was reminding him to keep the secret of that year. His big hand immediately patted his head, suggesting that he was relieved.


    Xiao Yanyan is very strange. How can Xiao Hu be so close to xuanyuanjue? Although fox is a pet, he doesn''t like outsiders as much as himself. When he first met xuanyuanjue, he showed his teeth to him. How can he see him again now and become like a friend?


    Xuanyuanjue of course knew the doubts in her heart, and a sly smile curved out of her lips. The little girl in those years finally grew up, and she didn''t have to be so miserable anymore.


    "Don''t you want to see that man?" Xuanyuanjue suddenly changed the subject.


    Xiao Yanyan said silently, "what if I want to see you? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    "Follow me out of the valley, and I''ll take you to see him!" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed slightly, and he laughed lightly.


    Xiao Yanyan seemed a little excited, but soon said coldly, "thank you for your kindness, but no, I''ll take care of my mother-in-law. I won''t leave the miracle doctor''s valley."


    "I''ll take care of my mother-in-law''s injuries." Xuanyuanjue clearly saw the heart in her eyes and gave a silent smile.


    Xiao Yanyan is very surprised, "what can you do?"


    "As long as I go to see your mother-in-law, I''m sure she will allow you to go out of the valley!" Xuanyuanjue''s tone was firm and confident.


    Xiao Yanyan''s beautiful eyes twinkled with suspicion. She found that she knew little about the prince. Even if she had saved his life, she knew nothing about him.

 Chapter 478

    After taking the heart protecting pill made by Xiao Yanyan, mother-in-law Xiao''s injury is much better. But after all, she is getting older, and her strength is hurt. Her physical recovery is far less rapid than that of young people. However, for her, what she worries about most is not her own injury, but the intention of Prince Xuanyuan.


    The crown prince Xuanyuan obviously came for the sake of the young lady, which made mother-in-law Xiao always have a lingering shadow in her heart. From the secular point of view, the crown prince has a beautiful appearance, a noble position, and seems to be quite emotional to the young lady, which is worthy of being a good match for women in the world. But he is a royal person, and the personality of the young lady is not suitable for living in a royal society where there are constant conflicts between the public and the private.


    Granny Xiao knows very well that Prince Xuanyuan is here to take away the young lady. She is so reluctant. How can the young lady come back so easily that she can get involved in danger again?


    She treated the young lady as if she were her own. She wanted to block all the disasters in the world for her, even if she gave everything.


    There are footsteps behind, but not the lady''s light footsteps, but belong to a man.


    Granny Xiao frowned deeply, turned around, looked at the noble man, and said coldly, "the prince regrets that he didn''t kill him before, so can he have another knife?"


    Xuanyuanjue looked at granny Xiao, who was full of gunpowder. With a faint smile, he took away the edge of her body. "In fact, you know very well in your heart that if our palace really killed you, you can''t stand here now!"


    This is a pavilion with flying eaves and flowing pavilions. It is surrounded by green trees and flowing streams. It is exquisite and elegant.


    Granny Xiao''s face was not good. "What are you doing here?"


    "The palace will take her away!" Xuanyuanjue clearly said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but it shows a arrogance and hegemony of the king in the world.


    Granny Xiao was shocked for a long time. Suddenly, her crutch struck the ground heavily and said, "absolutely impossible!"


    "This palace is not discussing with you, but telling you!" Xuanyuanjue''s voice showed royal dignity and dignity.


    Granny Xiao was so angry that she couldn''t say it. She sneered for a long time: "but miss won''t go with you at all. I brought her up. No one knows her better than I do. She looks weak and slender, cold as frost, and has few words. But in fact, she has her own opinions than anyone else. Even if you are the prince, it''s impossible to force her."


    "No, you don''t really know her." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of soft light. Four years ago, he had enough knowledge of a person for him. Although Xiao Yanyan was extremely indifferent and had few words, when she was with him, she would sometimes show the cunning and mischief of a young girl, and also make pranks. He said that she was tired of eating porridge, although she showed him cold face, In private, however, he would take great pains to improve his taste, change various patterns, typical cold outside and hot inside.


    Seeing that mother-in-law Xiao''s face was at a loss, xuanyuanjue said, "the so-called coldness and silence are just her protective colors. In fact, she is smart and lively, gorgeous and artless. That silent and obedient Xiao Yanyan is just the lady you imagined, not her real model. To be more exact, she doesn''t want to show her most real side in front of you."


    Mother-in-law Xiao''s heart seemed to have been hit hard. Her pupils widened and she could hardly stand. She stared at xuanyuanjue in dismay. "What are you talking about?"


    Xuanyuanjue turned around and looked at the picturesque scenery in front of her with deep eyes, just like a fairyland. She said faintly, "I know you love her very much, but after all, you are old. How many years can you accompany her?"

 Chapter 479

    The mountain wind blows mother-in-law Xiao''s silver hair. Xuanyuanjue''s words accurately hit her soft side, making her unable to refute for a moment.


    "In fact, the way to really love her is to hand her over to a man who is worth trusting for life in your lifetime, isn''t it?" Xuanyuanjue didn''t care about her mother-in-law''s astonishment and said calmly.


    Granny Xiao sneered again, "maybe you are right, but I don''t think you are a man worthy of Yanyan''s life."


    Xuanyuanjue refused to argue, "if she is only Xiao Yanyan, you may say so, but the problem is that she is more than Xiao Yanyan!"


    "What are you talking about?" she said


    "This palace knows more than you think!" Xuanyuanjue''s tone did not fluctuate at all, as if he was talking about an extremely plain thing.


    "How do you know?" Grandma Xiao is in hot pursuit.


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly, "my palace is under Taiji."


    "Are you a disciple of emperor Yaotai?" Granny Xiao took a cold breath.


    Though independent from the rest of the world, diyaotai is a place that all countries look up to. It is a place where all the martial arts of the world are well preserved, the skills of the king are studied, and it is proficient in the use of military skills. It is mysterious, all embracing and omnipotent. Those who can make diyaotai a disciple must be the strong among the strong and the outstanding among the excellent.


    Taiji immortal is the leader of emperor Yaotai''s generation. It is said that his martial arts have reached the level of perfection, but he has been practicing in seclusion for many years. Prince xuanyuanjue of Donglan is his disciple.


    Although the Royal Children of all countries are proud to be accepted as disciples by Emperor Yaotai, the emperor Yaotai has always been mysterious. It is always a mystery who they accept as disciples and who they don''t accept as disciples, and they never make public.


    No wonder mother-in-law Xiao was so shocked when she heard that xuanyuanjue was a disciple of Taiji. Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "what else do you think?"


    Granny Xiao''s body trembled and her tone softened unconsciously, but she still shook her head. "No, even if Yanyan has something I don''t know, she''s so affectionate that she can''t live in the royal family. Can you give up your noble crown prince for her?"


    "You are wrong. In a world of the jungle, only power can protect yourself and the women you want to protect. If you lose power, you will only become the prey of others. Talking about feelings is a luxury." Xuanyuanjue''s tone was domineering, which made granny Xiao unable to refute.


    After standing for a long time, she was a little tired. She slowly held the pillar and sat down, "but as the prince, there will be three palaces and six courtyards in the future. We people in the Jianghu can''t integrate into it at all. You will only make her suffer."


    "This palace will never let her suffer any injustice!" Xuanyuanjue said indifferently but domineering, eyebrow passing a subtle soft meaning.


    £­£­£­


    It was the second half of the night, and even the cicadas disappeared. Xiao Yanyan couldn''t sleep in bed. She finally got up, pushed the door open and went outside.


    The night wind brings fresh Hibiscus fragrance, and everything is sleeping. Xiao Yanyan closes her eyes, takes a deep breath, picks up her bathrobe, and goes to the hot spring of Shenyi valley.


    In the past, whenever she was upset, she always liked to immerse herself in the spring water. The best way to heal herself was to let the spring water soothe her body, wash away the noise of the world and forget all her troubles.


    Since Prince Xuanyuan came to the valley, Xiao Yanyan has never been to the hot spring to take a bath. Even if there are many devices, it''s nothing for that man. Although medical students don''t care about male and female defense, it''s only for others and for themselves. Xiao Yanyan, who has a habit of cleanliness, never likes anyone to get close to him.

 Chapter 480

    In the dark blue sky, the moonlight is cold and the stars are shining. Only in the second half of the night, when everyone is asleep, does Xiao Yanyan immerse herself in the hot spring water.


    Four years later, the beautiful body charm of the girl in the water suddenly appears, even better than before. Her skin is better than snow. Her graceful curve, attractive radian on her chest, and her slender and white legs make a man''s whole body and soul shocked.


    Crystal water from her exquisite body downstream, reflecting a little bit of moonlight, beautiful some unreal, like a dream like fog.


    She finally grew up, such a body should be able to bear their own passion, Xuanyuan Jue eye pupil exudes a palpitating heat, even the side of the little fox feel his whole body exudes the heat.


    "Miss Yanyan, Miss Yanyan!" An old voice suddenly appeared, startled the beautiful spring dream.


    Xiao Yanyan was surprised. She came out of the water quickly and wrapped her bathrobe tightly. "What''s wrong with grandma?"


    Seeing Xiao Yanyan, Granny Xiao was relieved and explained, "I just passed your room and saw the door open. You are not in the room, so I am looking for you everywhere!"


    Her mother-in-law''s concern for herself warmed her heart. "I just couldn''t sleep, so I came out to take a bath."


    The young lady who has just bathed is as beautiful as Luo Shen. Looking at her, she suddenly thinks that there is a man in his prime in the valley. She frowns and reminds her, "how did you come here to bathe?"


    Xiao Yanyan knew what her mother-in-law was worried about. She said faintly, "he has won the seven day heartbreak powder. He is mentally deficient and physically tired. Now it''s midnight. It''s impossible for him to come out. Don''t worry, mother-in-law!"


    Naturally, to others, but he was a disciple of emperor Yaotai. She couldn''t take it lightly. She wanted to say something, so she swallowed it and returned it. She just said, "it''s almost dawn, miss. Go back and have a rest."


    Xuanyuanjue, behind the hibiscus flowers, quietly watched Xiao Yanyan''s beautiful shadow disappear at the end of the wooden bridge. The memory of four years ago reappears again. She had to use her internal force to force her body''s heat to go down gradually. Her eyes became deep. She had to take her away from here tomorrow.


    Seeing this, the little fox seemed very happy. He cried twice excitedly. Xuanyuan Jue swept his eyes. He immediately lowered his head and ran away quickly.


    £­£­£­


    Xiao Yanyan''s boudoir.


    Mrs. Xiao''s voice was deep. "Miss, now that you''ve grown up and your mother-in-law is old, I''m afraid she won''t be able to accompany you for long!"


    Xiao Yanyan raised her eyes and said in surprise: "why does mother-in-law say that? My mother-in-law is healthy and will live a long life. I will take care of her all the time and will not leave the miracle doctor''s valley. "


    Seeing the young lady say this, mother-in-law Xiao is a little relieved, but also sad. Prince Xuanyuan''s words are not totally unreasonable. The young lady has grown up, and the people who can keep her can''t keep her heart.


    She never shows her lively and mischievous side in front of herself. It''s only for the sake of not worrying herself. Only by being extraordinarily sensible can she make herself feel at ease. Miss Yanyan is actually smarter than anyone else.


    "Your mother-in-law is very happy that you have this heart. Although the miracle doctor Gu is good, she is too lonely after all. It doesn''t matter that she is old, but you are still so young. She also wants you to see the outside world. After all, she can''t accompany you all her life. The world is dangerous. Women want to find a man to rely on."

 Chapter 481

    Xiao Yanyan frowned without any trace. It must have been Prince Xuanyuan who could make her say this. That man was so powerful that he even moved his mother-in-law who was always cold to him?


    "Mother in law, are you going to drive me out?"


    Granny Xiao shook her head. "While I''m still alive, if you suffer any grievances outside, I can carry them for you. If I''m not here, no one will be your safe haven. Some storms will be experienced by myself after all."


    Xiao Yanyan was silent. Grandma Xiao took something out of her sleeve and handed it to her. "Miss, this is what the king of Jiangxia gave you. No matter what difficulties you encounter, he will help you."


    In the palm of her hand is an extremely delicate token with the symbol of Jiangxia Palace on it. Xiao Yanyan''s eyebrows soften, and a smile appears on her lips?


    £­£­£­


    The next morning, when the earth was still sleeping, a gorgeous carriage was slowly moving forward in the morning light. The carriage was surrounded by four tall guards and a young man in Royal dress.


    In the soft collapse of the car, there is a handsome man in gorgeous clothes. The morning breeze will occasionally lift the car curtain, and the light will shine in. His face is full of tenderness.


    A beautiful girl lies in his arms and sleeps deeply. Although the well-trained carriage is moving, it doesn''t bump at all. Instead, it shakes gently like a cradle. The girl sleeps deeply. Her long eyelashes sweep a light shadow in her closed eyes.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes locked on the beautiful girl in his arms. His eyes were full of drunken affection. He whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Xueer."


    Although his voice could not be heard at all, Baili Xue seemed to hear some kind of call, slowly opened her eyes, but soon closed them again. Her head was dizzy, her eyelids were too heavy to lift, and the fresh and pleasant smell of her nose made her sleep again.


    She sleeps in his arms without any defense and stares at her charming face. Xuanyuanjue is a little absent-minded and holds her arm tightly. She wants to go on forever.


    Since she came out of the miracle doctor''s Valley, she has been sleeping, quiet and stable, which makes people have the impulse to spoil her forever.


    In his sleep, Baili snow seemed to be looking for help, and her hands moved involuntarily. This action made Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes deep and dangerous light reappeared in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother!" Outside, Qin Shizhen''s voice began to ring again, complaining: "you go to the miracle doctor''s Valley to be happy, and leave me alone. Isn''t that a little unfair?"


    Xuanyuanjue smile, she is too sleepy, or let her sleep for a while, coldly way: "you have the ability to break in yourself!"


    In a word, Qin Shizhen shut up, and the carriage was quiet again, but the air was full of love.


    When Baili Xue woke up again, it was already noon. She rubbed her eyes and opened them lazily. She found that she was with him!


    If the outsider saw it, he would not be able to wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River. He would draw back his hands like an electric shock.


    Her violent reaction made xuanyuanjue smile rather than smile. She said evil: "I''ve been sleeping all day and night. Now I want to stop. Is it a little late?"

 Chapter 482

    A day and a night? Bai Lixue only felt a little confused, and her voice also brought some drowsiness and confusion. "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t remember?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice is soft.


    Bai Lixue stroked her eyebrows and shook her head. "I can''t remember. My head hurts."


    "Don''t think about a headache. It''s most important that you''re safe now!" Xuan Yuan Jue soft voice way, again embrace her in the bosom.


    This time, Baili snow didn''t struggle, because his voice made her heart tight. He must know something, but why didn''t he know anything?


    This strange experience made Baili Xue suspicious and said tentatively, "I seem to have had a very strange dream."


    "Oh? What did you dream of? " Xuanyuanjue''s voice was calm.


    Hundred Li snow half droops his eyes, "are some strange people and things."


    "Did Cher dream of me?" Xuanyuanjue asked with unusual provocation.


    Bai Lixue''s body was stiff, and her face was hot because of her ambiguous posture, but she subconsciously didn''t want to leave his arms immediately. Instead, she asked, "leave me alone, talk about you. Have you seen your dream lover?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded, holding her soft waist, and her eyes were so deep that she couldn''t understand it


    Bai Lixue''s curiosity started, and the picture before she lost consciousness suddenly came to her mind. She raised her eyebrows and said, "is she as beautiful as me?"


    "Brother Xue, you are so arrogant that you don''t know what modesty is. People usually praise you for your beauty. That''s a compliment. Are you serious? I''ve never seen a woman who says she''s beautiful! " Outside, the sound of Qin Shizhen''s teasing sounded at the right time.


    Bailixue left xuanyuanjue''s arms, sat up and said seriously, "brother Hu, do you think he is very annoying?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckles. He looks very good when he smiles. As long as he wants to, no one can resist his charm. He agrees: "I think so too. It''s better to let him shut up for a few days for such a blind person?"


    "Just shut up for a few days?" Bai Lixue''s eyes turned slightly, bright and moving. She said cunningly, "I think we should let him shut up forever!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. Elder martial brother, help me..." in the middle of the words, it suddenly broke like someone''s throat.


    "Well, it''s quiet now!" Xuanyuanjue''s perfect face approached Xueer and said with a low smile, "now can you tell me if you dream of me?"


    Bai Lixue turned her eyes and shook her head and said, "I dream that you are very poisonous. Your life is not long, and you feel the same as the real one. Aren''t you really poisoned?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips turned, "I''m really poisoned, but I''ve already solved it!"


    See snow son face dew doubt, this kind of ignorant and dull Zheng appearance let Xuan Yuan Jue whole body a tight.


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face suddenly magnified in front of her and said with a smile: "how do you feel that Xueer seems very disappointed?"


    disappointment? Bai Lixue hasn''t responded yet. He has already strongly held her in his arms, and then pasted her lips.


    Her lips were slightly open, and he immediately intruded in. Her soul tongue swept her shell teeth and made her body tremble. She was surprised to find that her body no longer resisted his intimacy.


    This discovery makes Bai Lixue feel flustered, eyes immediately dense up, a pair of small hands in front of his chest random beat, with paste not clear way: "don''t... Don''t..."


    Xuanyuanjue bit her lips heavily, and then released her. The corners of her lips stirred up an evil smile, and her voice was low and addicted to people. "Do you know that saying" don''t "at this time is actually a deeper temptation for men?"

 Chapter 483

    "Shameless men can always find shameless reasons!" Bai Lixue glared at him angrily, "I remember before I started, I told you, don''t invade me at will!"


    "I didn''t invade you at will, I''m spoiling you very seriously!" Xuanyuanjue pursed her lips, as if in the aftertaste of her sweet taste.


    Bai Lixue hugged her arms and said: "no, please spoil Xiao Yanyan."


    Xuanyuanjue bent a bad smile on his lips, but also some helpless, "Xueer, you don''t have to eat any woman''s vinegar, in this world, the woman I want to pet most is you all the time!"


    Sister Yue said that xuanyuanjue has enough capital to make women crazy. If he wants to spoil a woman, I''m afraid no woman can escape his temptation. Xiao Yanyan has always been a thorn in Bai Lixue''s heart.


    In the face of his impeccable handsome cheek, Baili Xue said angrily: "which eye of yours saw me jealous? Don''t be sentimental, OK? I''m not a flower maniac. I won''t be confused by your appearance. "


    "I wish you were a flower maniac. You are only infatuated with my flower maniac Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes were tinged with a smile.


    "Beautiful idea!" Hundred Li snow lips Cape a draw, quietly change the topic, "where are we going now?"


    "All the way to Jiangnan!" Xuanyuan Jue man said, "do you like it?"


    "I''m a little dizzy!" Bai Lixue is noncommittal. She always has a feeling that she seems to be foolishly jumping into the big pit dug by xuanyuanjue.


    "Stop the car!" Although xuanyuanjue''s voice was very low, there was a kind of awe that people did not dare to ignore.


    Just stopped not long, Baili snow still did not get off, suddenly do not know where to jump out of a furry fox, looks extremely cute, a pair of small eyes dribble around.


    As soon as I saw Baili snow, I happily wagged my little tail and jumped to her knee, which was not strange at all.


    Bai Lixue was both surprised and happy. She stroked the smooth fur of the little fox excitedly. "I often heard that silver fox recognized the master. Today I saw it. It seems that you are going to recognize me as the master?"


    Happy smile in xuanyuanjue eyes deep bloom, soft voice way: "you seem to like it, give it a name?"


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and thought about it. A sly smile appeared on her face. "We already have an old fox here. Why don''t we just call you little fox?"


    Fox called twice, seems to be very satisfied with the call, lying on the knee in the snow.


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "is Xueer going to have a pet?"


    Bailixue hugged the fox tightly and said, "the fox came to me on his own initiative. It shows that we have a predestined relationship. Don''t you agree?"


    Predestination in previous life? Xuanyuanjue narrowed his eyes. He liked this sentence very much. He put out his hand and patted the fox on the head. The fox seemed to have a tacit understanding and called twice.


    Baili snow is very strange, "you a big man also like pets?"


    Xuanyuanjue smile, "love me, love me, I like what you like


    "Glib!" Bai Lixue said angrily, holding the little fox, she couldn''t put it down. Unexpectedly, this trip to the south of the Yangtze River brought her such a lovely little fox by accident. She seemed to be a relative who had been reunited for a long time. She said gently, "are you hungry, little fox? I''ll find you something to eat right away, OK?"


    The fox wagged his tail happily and looked at xuanyuanjue provocatively.


    Xuanyuanjue had no choice but to smile, "Xueer, when would you be so gentle to me?"

 Chapter 484

    Bailixue has a strange feeling about the little fox. She seems to understand what the little fox wants to do. As long as she wags her tail or calls twice, she can understand. Is it that she and the little fox have a predestined relationship in the past and this life, so it''s as if she had been at the same time?


    Holding the hairy little guy, the warm familiarity almost drowns the snow. Suddenly, I have a strange idea in my mind. What''s the relationship between xuanyuanjue and Xiao Yanyan, and what''s the relationship between Xiao Yanyan and herself?


    But soon, she found that she couldn''t think about it at all, because when she thought about it, she would have a headache, as if her body had been reminding her not to think about it, which was a taboo that she couldn''t touch.


    Xuanyuanjue seems to lean carelessly on the soft collapse, but all the subtle fluctuations in Xueer''s eyes fall into his eyes. She is so smart that she can''t detect any abnormality in her body. But the master said that no one else can help her, not even him, except herself. Otherwise, the omnipotent Baili Changqing has already done it, He would never let his only baby sister leave such a hidden danger.


    "Sir, if you go ten miles ahead, you will arrive at Anping town. Do you want to stop and have a rest?" There was a respectful voice outside.


    "Good." Not light not heavy voice from the carriage, the noble man looked at the snow, eyebrow a Yang, soft voice: "Xueer hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    Bai Lixue had been having a good time with little fox. She said excitedly, "I heard that the peach blossom wine in Anping town is the most famous. Let''s have a try."


    "Good!" He promised that he liked to spoil her like this. He liked her to be free in front of him. He liked to see the sly and naughty smile on her face.


    At this moment, he suddenly envies Baili Changqing. With such an elf like sister for 16 years, even the vast and lonely years in the army will become bright as the sun.


    If he is a hundred Li Changqing, surely he also wants to keep his sister by his side. How can he be willing to keep her away?


    No matter how cold-blooded the characters are, they will have something they want to guard regardless of everything. Xueer is the guardian of Baili Changqing. Xuanyuanjue seems to see the cold eyes that make the enemy cold. No matter when she looks at Xueer, she is as firm as iron. Only when she looks at Xueer, she will be filled with a soft feeling.


    When we are together with Xueer, it''s always time like a fleeting moment, and we don''t realize it.


    "Here we are, sir." The outside voice interrupted xuanyuanjue''s meditation, and Anping town arrived.


    Baili Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jue, "brother Hu, you go out first, I''ll come out after changing my clothes!"


    Xuanyuanjue knew that she was going to change back into men''s clothes, and a smile was not easy to detect. How could she know that he already knew her body like the back of her hand? He has seen her spring for several times, but sometimes he can''t tell the truth to women. At least now is not the time to tell the truth


    He got off the carriage very easily. Bailixue then drove the fox out. He quickly changed into a white suit and tied up his hair. When he came out, he looked like a handsome and elegant young man.


    Bai Lixue saw his naked eyes floating around him and said, "what? Brother Hu is fascinated by my young master''s style? "


    In fact, I just want to shut you up in my room every day. I can only see you by myself

 Chapter 485

    Bai Lixue''s face was flushed with anger and said, "brother Hu is drunk before you drink peach blossom wine?"


    "Xueer is more intoxicating than peach blossom wine!" Xuanyuanjue''s face was covered with a brilliant and charming smile, which made Bai Lixue''s heart flutter. "Let''s go quickly. It''s said that taohuaniang has to queue up every day."


    Every year when the peach blossom is in full bloom, Anping town is a sea of peach blossom. The peach blossom here is different from other places. It not only has a long flowering period, but also has a strong fragrance. The peach blossom wine in Anping town contains the fragrance of peach blossom, such as yaochi Yuye.


    Anping town is rich in peach blossom wine, but only the peach blossom wine of Chenji distillery is the most mellow, fragrant and mellow. Therefore, the wine of Chenji distillery is often ordered by wine merchants all over the world before it is out of the cellar.


    However, in order to comfort the local residents and guests, the owners of the distillery always leave three jars of retail wine when they come out of the cellar.


    When they arrived, it was the day when the peach blossom of Chenji distillery was brewed out of the cellar. All the townships smelled the aroma of wine, and there was a long line outside the distillery.


    Although xuanyuanjue is a private visit, can not show identity, but with his noble status, it is impossible to line up, rightfully looked at bailixue, "Xueer, look at you!"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow a smile, elated way: "don''t worry, I will never let my family Hu childe lose identity to wait in line."


    Qin Shizhen was sealed dumb acupoint by his good elder martial brother and became dumb. Countless words were choked in his stomach and his face turned red.


    Bai Lixue went in for a short time and soon came out. He waved to xuanyuanjue and said, "come on in!"


    Chen Han, the owner of Chenji distillery, was a middle-aged man in his forties. He came out in person and said with a smile, "it''s master Xue and your friends. Xiaoyu, take them upstairs quickly."


    In this way, bailixue went up to the second floor, and the owner of the winery personally sent a jar of aged peach blossom wine, which seemed to say: "I''ve been hiding this jar of wine for three years, and I can''t bear to drink it. It''s very suitable to entertain master Xue and your friends."


    Chen Han seemed to be afraid of the handsome young man next to master Xue. "This is..."


    Bai Lixue smiles and pats xuanyuanjue on the shoulder. She says with a bad smile, "don''t be afraid, boss. He''s my follower!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone immediately felt that the atmosphere around him was strangely quiet. Xuanyuanjue''s sharp eyes and sharp sword shot at Xueer, who was so shameless that a murderous attack was accurate.


    entourage? Chen Han was incredulous, "master Xue, you are a good servant."


    Bai Lixue smiles, sighs, and talks nonsense seriously. "Boss Chen, you know that I am too kind-hearted and gentle. Even if my followers make mistakes, I can''t bear to punish them. But if I don''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days, as time goes by, the followers will bully my master. They are spoiled and spoiled."


    Chen Han said with a heavy face: "this wind can''t last long. You''ll have to discipline yourself."


    Bai Lixue nodded busily and said in a high voice, "you''re right. He really doesn''t clean up. I''ll discipline him when I go back!"


    Qin Shizhen laughs so much that he has a stomachache, but he doesn''t dare to be too obvious. He is afraid that his elder martial brother will kick him out and let him drink outside.


    Chen Han said, "sit down, young master Xue. I''ll ask Xiaoyu to serve you some drinks and dishes right away."


    "Go


    After Chen Han left, Xuanyuan Jue looked at Baili Xue dangerously and said with a sneer, "I don''t clean up?"

 Chapter 486

    Bai Lixue saw the murderous spirit in his eyes and jumped three feet away. He said with a fake smile, "you''re kidding, brother Hu has a lot of people. Don''t worry about me. Besides, wandering in the world always needs to put money on your face. Otherwise, we have to queue up outside now!"


    Seeing the chilling cold on his beautiful face, Baili Xue quickly untied Qin Shizhen''s dumb acupoint and urged him to go and coax your elder martial brother


    How could Qin Shizhen be stupid enough to wade in this muddy water? In order to avoid the fire at the gate of the city, he took a sympathetic look at Baili Xue, threw out a very unfriendly look, spread his hands, shrunk and hid downstairs.


    Xuanyuanjue pressed step by step, bailixue retreated step by step, until there was no way to go back, just forced out a smile, "what do you want?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s hand was on the wall above her, and an evil radian floated on her lips. "Every time I kiss you, this time you kiss me, I''ll let you go!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Facing the perfect and soul stirring cheek, Bai Lixue raised her chin and vowed to die.


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanjue''s anger deepened in his tone. "You''re right. I won''t really punish you?"


    Looking at that pair of unkind deep eyes, Bai Lixue didn''t know what he would do. In order to avoid future trouble, he simply closed his eyes, stood on tiptoe and stuck it to his lips. He wanted to leave with a touch.


    But I didn''t expect that his lips were so hot. As soon as he put them on, his hands suddenly hugged her, and his strong arms were around her neck, so he wouldn''t let her leave.


    The burning breath came out of his body and he was kissing her wildly. I don''t know whether it was her initiative or her bold provocation that made him want to punish her severely.


    Bai Lixue''s body was surrounded by him, and her consciousness was almost pulled away by the blazing fire. She was dizzy by his kiss, leaving only a trace of reason.


    This is Chenji distillery. There will be people coming up at any time. If they see them, they will be speechless.


    She was shy and anxious. Her pretty face turned red, her breath was short, and she was panting, but he didn''t realize it. His arms were getting tighter and tighter, and he was kissing the woman in his arms.


    "Bang Dang", the sharp sound of dishes falling to the ground awakens the intoxicated two people. Xuanyuanjue and bailixue look at them at the same time. A girl in coarse cloth clothes falls to the ground with food and wine in her hand, spilling all over the ground, staring at the two people who are still holding each other.


    Behind her stood Qin Shizhen, who thought she had not seen enough of the good play. He frowned and winked. That''s very obvious. Go on, I haven''t seen enough of it!


    Bai Lixue''s face was hot, and she immediately broke away from xuanyuanjue''s arms. If there was a cave in the ground now, she would not hesitate to go in.


    The girl was frightened by xuanyuanjue''s terrible sight in her dark eyes. She bent down and hurriedly cleaned up the food on the ground. She ran downstairs quickly, "wait a few minutes, I''ll send it back later."


    Seeing the ferocious Princess Jiangxia blushing like Xia, Qin Shizhen muttered, "men love women. It''s normal. There''s nothing to be ashamed of!"


    Bai Lixue was worried that she couldn''t find a way to vent her anger. Now she vented all her anger on Qin Shizhen''s head. She said fiercely, "if you dare to go out and talk nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue!"

 Chapter 487

    Qin Shizhen immediately became frightened and complained to his elder martial brother with a runny nose and tears, "elder martial brother, she''s going to cut my tongue. You see, for the sake of my brother, take good care of her."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "do you think I will help you, or help my Xueer?"


    A word let Qin Shizhen completely shut up, this unruly little princess is the top person of elder martial brother''s heart, isn''t he asking for nothing?


    The girl brought up the wine and vegetables again and put them on the table. The dignitaries who came out of the capital had seen all kinds of delicacies, but after seeing several dishes from Chenji distillery, even xuanyuanjue, who always knew how to enjoy, did not frown.


    Qin Shizhen was very curious and said, "brother Xue, why does the boss of this wine shop treat you differently?"


    "Because I''m beautiful!"


    A word almost choked Qin Shizhen to death. Even the elder martial brother couldn''t help laughing and praised Bai Lixue, "Xueer said well!"


    Little fox also came up, Baili snow picked up its small body, and it was staring at the roast chicken on the table.


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "it seems that the fox like you, like to eat roast chicken!"


    "Of course, otherwise how could I be so congenial to my fox?" Bai Lixue glared at him with pride, tore off a chicken leg and put it on Xiao Hu''s mouth. The little guy had a big appetite and ate happily.


    Qin Shizhen opened the plug of the wine pot, and the aroma of peach blossom immediately spread out, refreshing and praising: "I didn''t expect that there was such a good wine in xiaoanping town?"


    "People like you, who have been in Beijing for a long time, are already frogs in the bottom of the well. They think they are superior." Bai Lixue sneered.


    The little fox, who is eating hard, suddenly gets upset and twists his body in bailixue''s arms. Bailixue is alert immediately. The fox has the most sensitive sense of smell. If it has this reaction, it will be different.


    Baili Xue picked up her handkerchief and dipped it in peach blossom wine. She wiped it lightly on the plain water bracelet on her hand. Her warm and moist color turned turbid immediately.


    "Murderous Bailixue motioned to the other two people with her eyes, and comforted the fox, suggesting that she already understood.


    Xuanyuanjue is a person who is not happy or angry. Her eyes are calm. She looks at the plain water bracelet on Xueer''s wrist. "This bracelet is very special. Who gave it to you?"


    "You have asked this question once!" Bai Lixue smiles and says angrily, "this is a gift from a friend on my 16th birthday. You didn''t give me anything."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes passed by an intoxicating pet, "this matter is really my fault, what you want, I''ll supply you right away!"


    Bai Lixue shook her head with disdain, "what do you mean to supply me? I don''t have any sincerity until I ask for it! "


    Xuanyuan Chueh chuckled, "how about a personal commitment?"


    Hundred Li snow instantly red face, "not serious!"


    "Ah, do you think I don''t exist?" Qin Shizhen knocked on the table discontentedly. Although the beautiful men and women in front of him were very attractive, the feeling of being completely ignored was not very wonderful.


    Although Qin Shizhen showed strong dissatisfaction, his ten thousand year old elder martial brother would never consider his feelings. Instead, he took Jiangxia princess''s shoulder overbearing and intimate, and sneered: "if you know that you are in the way, you should get out early!"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "how dare he? Your school does its best to produce some wastes that are greedy for life and afraid of death. You two will have to rely on me to protect you later! "

 Chapter 488

    The delivery girl came again. She seemed very uncomfortable with the picture of two men embracing each other. She said in a low voice, "my guests, these are all the signature dishes of our wine shop. Please enjoy them!"


    Bai Lixue pushed xuanyuanjue''s hand away from her shoulder and said with a smile, "your name is Xiaoyu, right?"


    Maybe I have never seen such a gorgeous person. Xiaoyu blushed and whispered, "yes!"


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "I remember when I came last time, the little girl who served the food was called Xiao Hong?"


    Xiaoyu said: "last month, Xiaohong''s parents asked her to go home and get married, so I came."


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "I''m a distant relative of boss Chen, my hometown is Hezhou!"


    Bai Lixue said with a clear smile, "it''s like this. It''s none of your business. Let''s go down!"


    After Xiaoyu left, Qin Shizhen came over and said mysteriously, "does this little girl have a ghost?"


    Hundred Li snow lips corner a bend, "no, she is impeccable, but impeccable itself is a kind of flaw!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Shizhen made an expression of listening.


    Bai Lixue stroked the fox and said: "look at her clothes, she should be a girl from a poor family. Most people are still shivering and frightened when they see our frightful brother Hu. But she is a little girl from the countryside. Besides being shy, she is not flustered. She has a natural look and answers all my questions like flow. Isn''t that strange?"


    "And Bai Lixue stopped for a moment and then said, "the fragrance of this peach blossom wine is very strong. It seems that it is trying to cover up something."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, and then he was envious again. "Elder martial brother, brother Xue is really a living treasure. When are you going to marry her home to be my elder martial sister-in-law? If you procrastinate any more, I''ll do my job. "


    "Hu Laoer!" Bai Lixue was angry and said in a low voice: "the whole Chenji distillery has been surrounded by assassins. You are still talking nonsense


    "Don''t be impatient This time, xuanyuanjue made a sound. His low magnetic voice was calm and calm, which made him angry. "What I appreciate most about Xueer is that Mount Tai collapses in front of her, but the color remains unchanged, calm and calm, which even men can''t catch up with."


    With this high hat down, Baili Xue can''t get angry any more. Looking at her two brothers, she suddenly understands why the fox brought Qin Shizhen out?


    This time, even Qin Shizhen smelled the unusual strange smell, and looked warily in all directions, "brother Xue, there are many people on the other side, but there is no one in the window behind you. We can break out from behind you."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "Wai shibique, specially left a way for you, is waiting for you to die, often you can see the vitality is the real death."


    Ah? Qin Shizhen covered his mouth in horror and cried, "I''m still young. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. I don''t want to die!"


    "Shut up Bai Lixue listened attentively and calmly analyzed: "there are about 40 people on the other side. They are all experts in the family. They can complete all the defense in such a short time. Obviously, they know our whereabouts like the palm of their hand. Maybe we are watched by them as soon as we leave Beijing. Moreover, they have solved the four bodyguards outside you, Their strength can be seen. There is only one way to die if they fight hard. "


    "Cher, I depend on you!" Surrounded by such murders, xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes are still elegant and leisurely.

 Chapter 489

    Bai Lixue never thought that the old fox who relied on his own identity would give a generous hand. Moreover, at this time, it may not be the best policy to give a hand. It''s certainly not easy to get rid of it.


    "For the sake of the present, we have to make the best of it!" Bai Lixue slowly said that in the situation of great disparity between the enemy and us, the only way is to let the other side relax their guard, so as to find an opportunity to break through.


    Little fox has been happily eating all kinds of dishes on the table, but does not drink. It can be seen that there is a problem with wine, but the dishes are OK.


    Qin Shizhen understood and said in a high voice, "come on, brother Hu, brother Xue. I''m really tired after such a long journey. This peach blossom wine smells drunk. Cheers!"


    After three cups of wine, the three soon fell on the table, and the fox fell asleep in Baili Xue''s arms.


    The footsteps came from the stairs. It was the girl named Xiaoyu just now, followed by some big men. She looked at the three people who were all over the place. She didn''t see the humble and timid appearance just now, and a grim smile appeared on her face. "It''s not so difficult to deal with. The master is too careful."


    The boss of Chenji distillery had been scared out of his wits for a long time. He never dreamed that such a catastrophe would come. His knees softened and he fainted.


    A killer behind Su Sheng reminded: "master Yutang, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it''s important to finish the task as soon as possible!"


    "I see!" Xiaoyu raised her hand and said harshly, "if you don''t leave one, clean up the outside!"


    "Yes


    Xiaoyu goes to bailixue and is about to cut off her neck. She suddenly feels that her neck is cold. I don''t know when, bailixue wakes up. A cold dagger stands on her slender neck, chilling and cold: "don''t move!"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes flitted by a panic, but immediately calmed down, "you''re not poisoned?"


    Qin Shizhen also woke up, gloating: "of course we are not poisoned, otherwise how can we lead the snake out of the hole?"


    Xiaoyu understood that she despised the enemy, but she was absolutely dominant and not afraid. She said with a smile, "it''s all our people outside. You can''t run away if you kill me!"


    Bai Lixue disapproved and said, "I''ve grown up. I don''t know how much I''ve heard the same words, but I''m still living well."


    "This time, you''re not so lucky!" Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "Who sent you?" Bai Lixue''s hand added a part of his strength, and the red blood seeped out of Xiao Yu''s neck.


    Xiaoyu has no fear, "if the task can''t be finished, there''s only one way to die. I said it''s also death. Do you think I''ll say it?"


    "I don''t think I''ve never seen a man who is not afraid of death." Bai Li Xue''s face was expressionless. "But so far, there is no way that I can survive. Do you want to try?"


    Falling into the enemy''s hands, Xiaoyu disdains to smile. She is about to bite the poison hidden in her teeth, but Bai Lixue quickly removes her chin. "It''s not so easy to die. Tell me, who are the three of us really your goals?"


    Xiaoyu''s chin was removed, and she could only make a sound, but no one could recognize what she was saying.


    Xiaoyu is controlled by bailixue, and other people don''t act rashly for a moment, but Xiaoyu''s hand suddenly makes an action, and a killer who is nearest to her understands it. With a flash of cold light in her hand, Xiaoyu''s neck suddenly tilts, and she soon loses her breath.


    Bai Lixue feels that Xiaoyu''s body is soft, so she knows that it''s not good. The strength of this tight and powerful killer organization is more terrible than she imagined.


    She threw Xiaoyu''s body in front of her, blocking the swords from the assassins, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 490

    Bai Lixue had already held the sword in her hand. Before the other side reacted, she quickly killed a way of blood and jumped out of another window.


    It was getting dark outside, and all the guests disguised as all kinds of people were now showing their true colors.


    Qin Shizhen doesn''t know how to do martial arts. When he sees a killer coming at him, he can''t avoid it. He closes his eyes in despair and shouts, "help


    However, the knife didn''t hit him at last. It was blocked by a bright sword. Baili Xue kicked the killer, looked at Qin Shizhen, and angrily said: "useless things, only cry for help!"


    Qin Shizhen is full of grievances, "but I don''t know martial arts!"


    "You follow him closely, I''ll cut him off!" Killers always pay attention to quick fight and quick decision. They will never fight for a long time. If they fail to hit the target, they have already lost the chance. Baili Xue has formulated a combat strategy in the shortest time.


    Qin Shizhen bent up and followed his cold faced elder martial brother like a shadow. He was surprised and said, "there are so many people. Let''s run away quickly."


    Several killers surrounded the snow. Her eyes were like stars, her body was sharp, and she was as fast as lightning. After a few Shua Shua Shua, she had already fallen two assassins.


    A moment later, her agile body glided from the ground like a flowing cloud, with a sword sealed, fresh blood splashed out, another assassin fell down, and the earth made a dull sound.


    No matter Bai Lixue or the assassins, they didn''t want to fight. The assassins quickly adjusted their strategy, leaving more than ten people to besiege Bai Lixue, and the remaining 20 or so people to follow Xuan Yuanjue and Qin Shizhen.


    Although Bai Lixue''s martial arts are high, the killers are fierce and fierce this time. They are extremely fierce and deadly. They can''t get rid of themselves for a moment.


    When it was hard to separate, I saw a small white figure coming in like a ghost. Before I could see anything clearly, two killers suddenly felt a sharp pain in their neck. Then they turned black and were poisoned. Soon they fell to the ground, froth and struggled for several times.


    "Fox!" Baili Xue was surprised that she was able to use her lightness skill and rushed out of the assassin''s encirclement like a meteor.


    Bai Lixue threw away the pursuers behind him and chased xuanyuanjue in the direction.


    In front of him, there was a stream of blood. The body of the assassin was lying on the ground, but the rest of them could continue to attack xuanyuanjue.


    Bai Lixue and Xiao fox immediately joined in, and one sword blocked the other. The fire flashed everywhere, and the assassin''s attack continued. Suddenly, another sharp blade appeared from her left side.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed. He cut the knife on the jade bracelet with his left hand. The sharp sound of the collision between jade and metal sounded. The jade bracelet broke and fell to the ground.


    The situation is critical, she can''t take care of heartache, to Xuan Yuan Jue low voice way: "you take that two hundred five, we go at once!"


    "Good!" As soon as the voice fell, Bai Lixue suddenly threw her palm heavily on the ground. A burst of white smoke immediately rose on the ground, and her vision suddenly became blurred. It was difficult to distinguish five fingers when she reached out, and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    When the white smoke dispersed, xuanyuanjue disappeared. A leading assassin shot out the same sight as an eagle. "It''s just a little trick in the world. They can''t run far. Chase me!"


    "Yes The ghostly figures of the assassins disappeared in all directions. As night fell, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 491

    There is a Taoist temple in Anping Town, called Anping temple. Baili Xue takes advantage of her familiarity with the terrain to hide in Anping temple at night.


    The assassin didn''t catch up for a moment. Baili Xue supported herself with her sword and sat on the ground, panting slightly.


    Qin Shizhen was still in shock. "Brother Xue, you are really powerful. You can even think of hiding in the Taoist temple. They certainly can''t think of it!"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "only you like 250 can''t think of it. Take a rest, they will catch up soon."


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue''s voice was low, magnetic, mellow and gentle. "Are you ok?"


    "I can''t die!" Bai Lixue held the fox in one hand, but she didn''t have a good way: "I''m Princess Jiangxia. I''ve been wandering the river for many years. I''ve never been so embarrassed. I''ve been hurt by you two unfortunate ghosts."


    One side of Qin Shizhen didn''t agree and said, "you can''t say that. No matter how noble your identity is, it''s also noble. But if he goes, isn''t he reduced to the same level as you?"


    Bai Lixue glared at him. "Now it seems that brother Hu''s identity has been exposed. He used to tell you to keep a low profile and then keep a low profile, but he didn''t listen to me. Now it''s OK. He was chased and hid in the Taoist temple."


    Xuanyuanjue had no choice but to smile, "the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Who told me that I am too good?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned and didn''t want to fight with him. After a moment of silence, "there must be a huge and mysterious force behind these killers."


    "How can I see it?" It''s Qin Shizhen.


    Bai Lixue looked at him and said, "brother Hu''s tour in Weifu is a top secret of the imperial court. There are very few people who know the inside story. Why did he leak the news? We can also expect that we will settle down in Chenji distillery, so we know a few of us like the back of our hands. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep, and he could not see what he thought in his heart, but a strange light passing by occasionally made people feel cold subconsciously.


    "What''s more, they are all experts in the family. It''s not the best way to join hands with brother Hu and me. Xiaoyu would rather die than finish the task. After she fell into my hands, she hinted that her companion would kill her. They are all perfect killing machines. They are cruel and merciless. They don''t care about all the costs. Even if the whole army is destroyed, they have to finish the task, It can only appear in the top killer group that is extremely cruel and cold-blooded and survival of the fittest. Ordinary people do not have the ability and financial resources to control such a huge organization. "


    The words made Qin Shizhen''s face dignified. "Are we sure to die?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "it''s you, not me!"


    Qin Shizhen jumped up, "I don''t want to die, I haven''t..."


    "I haven''t married yet, have I?" Bai Lixue sneered: "if you don''t want to die, go to the yard and pick up some dry wood. The more the better!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Cut the crap and let you go Hundred Li snow cold way, a girl gives orders to rise, unexpectedly let a person have a kind of Jiangxia king in front of the majestic and bold.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Qin Shizhen didn''t want to, he had to go out to collect firewood to save his life.


    After Qin Shizhen left, bailixue looked at xuanyuanjue, "brother Hu, can you tell me who is going to kill you?"


    Xuanyuanjue smiles, "is Xueer afraid?"


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a draw, "from small to big, I don''t know to be afraid of the word how to write?"? From the day I promised to accompany you out of Beijing, I expected this kind of scene today. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful and slender hand stroked Xueer''s tender and smooth cheek and whispered: "you really surprise me more and more."


    Bai Lixue knocked off his hand, "what time is it? Do you still want to tease me? They''ll catch up soon. We''ll find a way to get rid of them! "


    Xuanyuanjue gently embraces her in her arms and laughs, "the resourceful Jiang xiamingzhu will never let me down."

 Chapter 492

    Bai Lixue knew that he had seen his own layout. With a playful smile on his lips, he stretched out his left hand to show him his empty wrist. "In order to save you, my bracelets have been cut off. How can you compensate me?"


    Xuanyuanjue put her little hand into her big hand and passed the temperature of her palm to her. She said, "it''s just a bracelet. I''ll make it up to you as much as you want after you return to Beijing!"


    The little fox, separated between them, uttered several calls to remind them of its existence. Xuanyuanjue frowned, lifted its small body and threw it aside.


    The little fox protested twice, but was scared back by Xuanyuan Jue''s sharp sight.


    Hundred Li snow dissatisfied way: "this is not an ordinary bracelet, that is the famous river lake plain water bracelet, OK?"


    "Now that you have fox, what do you want to do with plain water bracelets? It''s unnecessary Xuanyuan Jue man did not care. He hung his head and bit her earlobe vaguely. "After returning to Beijing, you can choose the treasures in my palace."


    "I''m a greedy man. Be careful to move all the treasures of your treasury to my house. Don''t regret that you have opened your mouth too much." Bai Lixue pursed her lips and joked.


    "Just, there''s a condition!" Xuanyuanjue, therefore, is not a good example.


    Hundred Li snow a pick eyebrow, sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world, fox is fox, never do loss business, no good way: "what conditions?"


    Warm breath in a hundred Li snow ear, such as the gentle spring breeze, "take me to your house."


    Bai Lixue''s face is very hot. This man is always happy and angry in front of outsiders. But why is he so brazen in front of him? Those words that make people blush and beat their hearts are coming at once. If he hasn''t said it to others before, she doesn''t believe it.


    After the fierce fighting just now, he was clean enough to make her jealous.


    There is a question, Baili Xue suddenly very curious, "you and Qin Shizhen in the end is what school, why does he have no martial arts?"


    Xuanyuanjue stroked Bai Lixue''s back with a big hand, and said leisurely: "he is born with a congenital deficiency, and his qualification is too poor!"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "as your younger martial brother, what can he do?"


    "I can only pick up firewood!" Qin Shizhen came back angrily, "the enemy is at hand. You two are making love to each other here, but let me work alone?"


    Qin Shizhen was still angry at the beginning, but under the sharp sight of his elder martial brother, he slowly lowered down, "what else do you need me to do?"


    Bai Lixue, with a smile on her face, said: "put the dry firewood you picked up around the Taoist temple."


    "Is Xueer going to burn the Taoist temple?" Xuanyuanjue''s lips brimmed with a smile.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "yes, this Taoist temple is only used for sacrificing people in Anping town during the new year''s festival. It''s empty on weekdays, and it won''t hurt the innocent. When they come, I''ll set up several traps to let them go. This time, we will be the host."


    So far, Qin Shizhen admired Baili Xue and said happily, "the people from Jiangxia Palace are really resourceful and good at marching and setting up the battle. Elder martial brother, it seems that we can be saved."


    Xuanyuanjue smile deeply, "my snow never let me down."


    Bai Lixue looked back at him and raised her red lips. "I''m not your Xueer. I remember that I promised to pay for my bracelet after I went back."

 Chapter 493

    "Does Cher care about this bracelet?" Xuanyuanjue means not knowing the way.


    Yeko''s stuff? Bai Lixue thought, "what I care about is the bracelet, not the person who sent it. Do you understand?"


    Xuanyuanjue looked proud and conceited, "I know, Xueer only cares about me."


    Bai Lixue was speechless and punched him hard in the chest. "If you drag on, you''ll be caught in a jar. Don''t you two men go to work?"


    For the assassins, if the mission is not completed, they will die. Fortunately, there is not much hiding place in Anping town. Soon, Anping temple came into their sight.


    Dozens of dark shadows stealthily surrounded Anping temple, but there was only dead silence inside.


    When the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light and the situation is unclear, the more calm we are, the more we can''t act rashly.


    As soon as the assassin waved his hand, two shadows and ghosts sneaked into Anping temple. The others were waiting outside.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, there were no two vanguards coming out. The leader had a premonition of strangeness. He didn''t know that as soon as the two men entered the temple, they fell into the big pit dug by Qin Shizhen, who was ordered by Baili Xueming. Then they made up two swords in time. Without warning, they died.


    The leader waved again, and two shadows jumped in from the window. As soon as they came in, countless sharp arrows cut from branches came out in all directions. There was no dead angle. They struggled to resist for a while, and finally they were shot into hedgehogs.


    Bai Lixue is sitting on the roof beam, swinging her legs leisurely. She is indifferent to the impending killing. Her brother said that no matter what kind of danger, there is a chance for the Jedi to meet each other. The key is whether you can seize it.


    Appreciating his masterpiece, Qin Shizhen said triumphantly, "if one comes in, one will die. If two come in, one will die. Will they always come in one by two?"


    Bai Lixue said: "they are top killers. Do you think they are fools? If we fail to send people to spy on the military twice in a row and do not adjust our combat strategy in time, we can still stand out from many killers and live to the present? "


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Bai Lixue said in a low voice: "they also know that in such a short period of time, we can''t make complete preparations. Next, we''re afraid that we''ll rush in. They have a large number of people, and a long battle will be bad for us. There''s only one exit for this Taoist temple. After they come in, Xiao Hu and I will be responsible for sealing the exit. Please hold the window, brother Hu, as soon as they come in, You start the fire right away, and we''ll catch turtles in a jar! "


    "Brother Xue really has the style of a great general. Qin admires him!" Qin Shizhen clapped his hands and worshipped his elder martial brother''s ability to see people.


    As expected, the assassins did not enter the Taoist temple one after another. Instead, they were divided into two groups. One group of men and horses entered the temple through the gate, and the other group of men and horses entered the temple through the window. They turned a blind eye to their companions'' bodies and said, "look for the target."


    "Yes The shadow scattered around, and someone suddenly smelled an unusual smell in the dark, with an obvious panic in his voice, "it''s fire oil!"


    "No, I''ve been fooled. Retreat immediately!" When the leader issued the order in time, he found that there was a major mistake in the attack strategy.


    But the problem is, it''s too late. The fire is raging all over the sky. In a very short time, the whole Taoist temple becomes a sea of fire. The only two exits are sealed. Half an hour later, dozens of killers are buried in the sea of fire.


    The shrill cry came from Anping temple. It was like crying and howling. It was creepy. That night, many years later, the people in Anping town were still shivering when they thought of it.


    The next day, the officials of Anping town carried out more than 20 indistinguishable charred bodies from the ashed Taoist temple. The scene was tragic and disgusting.


    For a small county Lord who only wanted to be safe and stable, there was no way to investigate such a shocking murder case. In the end, it was regarded as a revenge case in the Jianghu, and no one dared to mention it easily.

 Chapter 494

    At the same time, on the official road outside Anping Town, there are three young people walking leisurely. The one in the middle is handsome, sword browed, dignified and domineering.


    Next to him was a young man in elegant white, holding a little fox in his hand. His extremely beautiful appearance made his eyes shine.


    Behind them is a handsome young man in royal guards. Although he is also excellent, compared with the two people in front of him, he is like a dim star blocked by the dazzling sunlight.


    "Brother Xue, I can''t figure it out. Since they know we are hiding in Anping temple, why don''t they just set fire outside and burn us inside? What else do you want to risk breaking in for? " That''s what he couldn''t understand.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned slightly. "You don''t know how to be a killer. Completing the task is their ultimate goal, and they must confirm the death of the target. If they set fire outside, they can''t be sure that it''s us who died. In case we kill three people, disguise as us, and the fire burns together, the ghost doesn''t know who died? They will not make such low-level mistakes. No matter what the cost, they will only start after we are identified. "


    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized that he was afraid again. "Fortunately, they have such rules, otherwise we will die."


    "It''s been a night, and I''m tired!" Bai Lixue moved his waist and said lazily, "first find a place to have a big meal, and then have a good sleep!"


    "No!" When Qin Shizhen touched his waist, his face suddenly changed. Xuanyuanjue and bailixue stared at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen''s face was pale and his hands were touching him, Bai Lixue provoked Dai Mei and said with a sneer, "you won''t lose all the silver tickets, will you?"


    Seeing the cold light in his elder martial brother''s eyes, Qin Shizhen''s face glowed with despair. He spread his hands and said, "maybe he fell into the Taoist temple."


    Now there is only a pile of ashes left. Baili Xue is furious and rushes forward to fight and kick. "You are a team mate like a pig. You are also good at managing money. Now, we are all going to drink from the West."


    Qin Shizhen scurrying, "brother Xue, do you have any valuable jewelry? I''ll pawn it first. I''ll redeem it for you when I get back to the capital. "


    "I don''t have anything on me. I''m hungry now. I want to roast you." Bai Lixue gritted her teeth in anger. She didn''t know how to do martial arts, but she also delayed her steps. "Do you know that a penny can''t defeat a hero? A man in the river''s Lake can''t move without money. He needs money for food, clothing, housing and transportation, and money for buying horses. Otherwise, let''s go to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Elder martial brother, help Qin Shizhen hid behind xuanyuanjue and cried, "take care of your daughter-in-law, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Good fight!" Xuanyuanjue no suspense to choose to help his woman, iceberg like handsome face exudes a faint smile.


    Seeing that his master was so angry, the little fox helped him and showed his teeth to Qin Shizhen. Bai Lixue was tired. He idly tooted his mouth and tilted his head and said, "brother Hu, I''m so hungry. What can I do?"


    Xueer''s coquetry action made xuanyuanjue''s handsome face smile, "after this mountain, I''m going to the next town. I''ll bake a pheasant for you later!"


    Listen to Fox say like this, hundred Li snow immediately came to interest, light smile way: "spoiled Hu elder brother also can do this kind of rough work?"

 Chapter 495

    "If you are so good all the time, I will condescend for you!" The fox''s sweet love words came, and Baili Xue rolled her eyes silently, "I don''t care. Let me have a good meal first, and let me calm down."


    When he gets to the mountain, Baili Xue stares at Qin Shizhen fiercely. Qin Shizhen knows that he has done something wrong. He also knows that elder martial brother''s preference for sex and friends will only protect his weaknesses, and the person who protects him will never be him.


    He was afraid that the unruly and willful princess would swallow him alive. He volunteered to fight pheasant with his elder martial brother. He was too busy to say, "elder martial brother, wait for me!"


    Bai Lixue, holding the fox in her arms, was bored and said lazily, "fox, I was busy all night last night. I''m so hungry now. Damn Qin Shizhen, evil Qin Shizhen!"


    The little fox put out his little paw and scratched Baili Xue. He seemed to agree with Baili Xue''s words. He also put out his tongue to show that he was hungry.


    About two quarters of an hour later, "Cher!" A familiar voice sounded in the quiet mountain, and a tall figure fell from the sky in front of the snow.


    Bai Lixue looked up weakly, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue low smile, pinched to pinch the face of snow son, "again wait a meeting, soon good!"


    Bai Lixue caught a glimpse of the pheasant in his hand, which had been plucked and cleaned. He raised his eyebrow and doubted, "do you really know how to roast it?"


    "Xueer''s words show that you have a deep misunderstanding of me!" Xuanyuanjue''s lips were tickled with a smile.


    Bai Lixue said, "that''s also because you are a lazy guy in front of me who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t pay any attention to grain


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "look, I won''t let my Xueer starve."


    "I hate it Bai Lixue said angrily, "you can tell your Xueer again. Be careful that I will leave you two and escape by myself."


    "Is Cher willing to leave me?" Xuanyuanjue was talking, and her slender fingers soon set up a fire rack. Such a handsome and handsome man, who was as beautiful as a crown jade, did his work seriously, and his body exuded that kind of concentration and charming atmosphere, which made Bai Lixue dumbfounded. For a moment, he forgot his hunger.


    Seeing the obsession in Xueer''s eyes, Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved happily, "do you find that you are in love with me?"


    "You think too much." Bai Lixue found that she had committed a flower mania just now. She was very upset. She raised her chin and said with pride, "even if she didn''t marry Han Chen, in Jiangxia, those who want to marry me still have to go from the head of the river to the tail of the river. Do you think you are the only man left in the world?"


    "Then these people must be crazy." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "if you marry such a fierce and jealous daughter-in-law and go back home, you dare not scold her, but you can''t beat her. The days after that will be miserable every day, and you''ll never regret it again."


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "only useless men will beat and scold their daughter-in-law all day to show their strength. Which really excellent man does not spoil his daughter-in-law in the palm of his hand?"


    "I didn''t expect that Xueer not only knew how to March, but also deeply studied the way of husband and wife''s boudoir." A smile of evil spirit appeared on xuanyuanjue''s face.


    The roast chicken made a tempting sound. Baili Xue took a deep breath and said with a conceited smile, "you have said that I am more noble than the princess, so my county horse is naturally the best man in the world."


    Xuanyuanjue turned the stick gracefully and said with a smile, "that''s great. My crown princess must be the best woman in the world."

 Chapter 496

    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "don''t know Hu elder brother think what is the best woman?"


    "What I like is the best woman!" Xuanyuanjue chuckled and gave her a deep look.


    It is clear that the eyes are so affectionate and moving, but a series of women''s names appear in Bai Lixue''s mind and murmur to herself: "there are many excellent women, Xue Lingwei, Cheng Qianmo, Xu Miaomiao..."


    "If Xueer likes them so much, why don''t I marry them all and serve you?"


    Hundred Li snow smile not smile, "in the end is to serve you, or serve me?"


    "You are the future Princess, and as for who they are waiting for, you are the one who has the final say." The man who is seriously roasting chicken is right.


    Bai Lixue''s fingers are creaking. Before she can get angry, a fragrant roast chicken is just right in front of her. Forget it, I don''t want to be angry with this man. I''ll fill my stomach first.


    Seeing the little fox staring at the roast chicken, Baili Xue patted its head lovingly, tore off a piece of roast meat and handed it to him. The little fox immediately held it aside happily and ate it with relish.


    Bai Lixue just took a bite, and she was almost stunned. She couldn''t believe her eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect a delicate man like fox to do anything. Besides, it''s good to be able to barely fill her stomach, but she never thought that Fox''s skill was so good. The roast chicken in her hand was more delicious than any roast chicken she had ever eaten before.


    No matter how they sell, how they cook, or how they taste, they are all unique. Even the time-honored Zhouji roast chicken, which is often visited by Baili snow, is far behind.


    Before, when he was picky about his roast pheasant, Bai Lixue didn''t think it was easy for him to do the job by himself.


    But in the face of the hands of this color and fragrance are all impeccable, Baili snow completely speechless, the fox can roast chicken, he even has such a blessing in disguise, how can you know?


    If Qin Shizhen didn''t lose all his bank notes, how could he eat such delicious roast chicken?


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer''s windy appearance and smiles, "is it delicious?"


    Bai Lixue pretended to wipe her mouth deeply, "ordinary!"


    Xuanyuanjue could not help laughing, "generally you are still so hungry?"


    "That''s because I''m really hungry!" Bai Lixue doesn''t want him to be more and more arrogant in front of him. This man can do everything so well. Even the ability of roast pheasant is much higher than that of himself, which makes her feel very angry. God is also unfair.


    Little fox soon finished eating, staring at the remaining roast chicken in Bai Lixue''s hand. She couldn''t bear it and sighed, "OK, OK, this is the last piece. Here you are!"


    The little fox snatched it and ate it. Baili Xue pressed down her unsatisfied appetite and said to himself, "I really want to eat more!"


    "Isn''t that average?" Xuanyuanjue is not smiling.


    Bai Lixue tooted her cherry mouth and said slowly, "it''s better to make do with it than to eat grass in this ghost place where there is no village before and no shop behind."


    "Bake another one. Would you like it?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice has a kind of magic temptation, which makes people subconsciously want to indulge in it.


    Bai Lixue is still full of ideas. He knows that he is deliberately tempting himself, but he doesn''t want to show himself too unprincipled. He can''t buy himself off with a roast chicken. Otherwise, the princess of Tangtang Jiangxia is too cheap. She picks her eyebrows and says with reserve: "then try it?"

 Chapter 497

    "If you are so reluctant, forget it!" Xuanyuanjue is hard to get.


    "No!" Bai Lixue blurted out that she didn''t want to disguise any more in the face of this man with a dark stomach. She said with a strong sense: "I still want to eat it!"


    Xuan Yuan Jue lips Cape a hook, on the face peep out to succeed of smile, "early said not to have been all right?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t have a good way: "it''s your good younger martial brother who lost the money. Of course you have to be responsible. I''m so old, and I don''t know what it''s like to be short of money?"


    "Qin Shizhen!" When xuanyuanjue talked to others, he was always in a deep mood of joy and anger, including his 250 younger martial brother.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Qin Shizhen, holding a freshly washed pheasant in his hand, looked at Princess Jiangxia in fear, and said gallantly, "elder martial brother, bake it slowly, and I''ll look for it again."


    Bai Lixue chuckles and looks at xuanyuanjue with her hands holding her cheek. This man is so beautiful. Even if he does such rough work, the picture is so pleasing to the eye.


    "Brother Hu, even if you eat this meal, you still have to worry about the next meal. Do you have any valuable things that I can pawn and redeem later?" Bai Lixue put forward Qin Shizhen''s proposal again.


    "No!" Xuan Yuan Jue is very simple way.


    Bai Lixue was curious and blinked, "don''t you never leave my rainbow heart blue jade? Not this time? "


    "Just turn over to me and you''ll know!" Man''s voice is infected with ambiguous evil.


    Bai Lixue was both shy and angry, and said rudely, "don''t mention that again."


    When she learned that Hongxin blue jade was on Fox before, her dream was how to get the jade pendant back. She didn''t care whether it was stolen or robbed. But it''s strange that she didn''t have the strong impulse now. Instead, she thought it was good to put it on fox.


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly chuckled, gentle and brilliant, and a trace of evil spirit, "there is no one else here, who would know that the grand Princess Jiangxia would take the initiative to pick men''s clothes?"


    "What, what?" Qin Shizhen didn''t know where he came from. He looked curious and excited. "Brother Xue, when did you strengthen my elder martial brother?"


    Bai Li Xue''s lung was almost blown up. He roared, "get out of here!"


    The fury of the earth shaking makes Qin Shizhen disappear soon. Bailixue looks at xuanyuanjue, who is obviously intentional, and laughs dangerously. "If you deliberately damage my reputation again, be careful that I break the jar, it will really strengthen you!"


    "I can''t wait. Come on!" Xuanyuan Chueh''s smile deepened, "I''m looking forward to this day in my dreams!"


    As soon as Bai Lixue spoke, she wanted to bite off her tongue. What''s the matter with her? Sure enough, it''s black to be near the ink. I''ve been with the cheeky Fox for a long time, and I''ve even learned to be bad.


    "I tell you, even if I don''t have money, I can get along in the Jianghu, but you two are miserable. You can''t expose your identity, and you have to go to Jiangnan. If you annoy me, I will leave you."


    "Is Cher willing?"


    Looking at the fragrant roast chicken, Bai Lixue finally swallowed his saliva, "eat the roast chicken first."


    "If Xueer likes to eat, I''ll bake it for you all my life!" The man around him chuckles. His words make Bai Lixue feel that the roast chicken in her mouth is more sweet. She raises her eyebrows and says, "really?"


    "Really Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes were soft.


    Bai Lixue bit the drumstick and said tentatively, "have you ever baked it for others?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    Bai Lixue''s eating action slowed down. No matter his past or future, it was unfathomable. She was never afraid of danger and darkness, but he had to be wholehearted to himself, and could not tolerate any room.

 Chapter 498

    "That man is my mother!" Xuanyuanjue is slow and methodical.


    Looking at his cunning smile on his lips, Baili Xue suddenly responded that he had been fooled, and was embarrassed and annoyed, "hateful!"


    "If Xueer doesn''t like it, I''ll bake it for you alone in the future, OK?" Xuanyuanjue''s charming smile made bailixue feel that she was falling into a deep pit, but she subconsciously said: "good!"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly opened with a smile. In his eyes, Camellia blossomed and flowered. Bailixue could not think of any words to describe his splendor at this time.


    The charm and deep affection hidden in his eyes made her have the impulse to indulge in it all at once. Is this the love between men and women, the love between men and women that people unconsciously fall in love with?


    When I was with brother Chen before, I had never experienced this kind of agitation, as if I was shocked in the deep of my soul. If I say that my former feelings were ripples floating on the surface of the water, now they are throbbing in the deep of the water.


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. She subconsciously resists this feeling. The reminders of her brother and sister Yue reverberate in her ears. They don''t like this mysterious and dangerous man. They hastily gather the waves from the bottom of their heart and pretend to care: "what do you eat?"


    "Now you think of me?" Xuanyuanjue laughed, as if with some bitterness.


    His words made Bai Lixue feel a little embarrassed and argued: "it''s all your stupid younger martial brother. Besides, men can suffer from hunger, but women can''t stand it!"


    Xuanyuanjue put a wisp of hair beside Xueer''s temples and said, "I''m not hungry when I see you''re full."


    "That''s about it!" Bai Lixue picked up the fox and said, "let''s go to the next town and see if we can do something about it."


    "I''m sure you''ll be able to get through it!" Xuanyuanjue put on a high hat to bailixue in time.


    Bai Lixue shrugged, "no matter how you compliment me, I will keep myself sober all the time!"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a dumb smile, "don''t forget that we agreed before leaving Beijing. You should be my bodyguard. How can the bodyguard not help the master share his worries?"


    His forthright spirit made Bai Lixue almost angry. He simply ignored him and walked forward silently.


    But the sun was burning in the sky. After walking for half an hour, she felt backache. She glared at Qin Shizhen fiercely and complained, "my leg is almost broken. It will take me at least two hours to get to the next town. Brother Hu, if we go to Jiangnan like this, it will be three years at least. By that time, your father and grandson may have several of them!"


    Grandson? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass a dark shadow. Is Ruier''s concubine really pregnant with her father''s grandson?


    Qin Shizhen said sincerely: "brother Xue, in order to make up for my sin, why don''t I carry you?"


    Before his words fell, he felt a sense of murderous attack. Qin Shizhen''s body shrunk and said with a smile: "I just said what I thought for my elder martial brother!"


    Bai Lixue laughs, but suddenly she is light. She is really hugged by xuanyuanjue, and an ambiguous low voice rings in her ear. "It''s true that I have a sense of intelligence, and I just want to go with Xue ER!"


    This is the official way. People come and go in broad daylight. A handsome young man is held in his arms by a man. It''s very eye-catching. Is the folk custom of Donglan not open to this extent?


    Those strange sight let Bai Lixue be on pins and needles, frown a way: "put me down!"


    Qin Shizhen was full of envy and said, "brother Xue, don''t refuse. My elder martial brother wants to let the world know that he likes to spoil you!"

 Chapter 499

    Bailixue really likes to enjoy his love, but it''s not the cuddle in broad daylight. Moreover, she''s in men''s clothes now, and maybe they will attract everyone''s attention before she goes to the next town.


    What they have to do now is to keep a low profile and keep a low profile, so as not to be found by the assassin again. They coughed hastily, "it''s really strange that I suddenly feel better again. My leg doesn''t hurt at all. Put me down quickly!"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "really?"


    "It''s true Bai Lixue nodded desperately, "I have no problem at all. It''s OK to walk another day."


    The low laughter came out of his chest and made him feel happy. Fortunately, in order to stop being the focus of the public and attract some inexplicable assassins, xuanyuanjue put her down. However, she pinched her in her sensitive waist intentionally or unintentionally, which made her face blush suddenly. She hurriedly lowered her head to drive on for fear that she might be seen strange.


    When we arrived at the next town, it was Shenshi in the afternoon. Qin Shizhen, who had not eaten for a day, began to growl in his stomach. He had the cheek to suggest, "elder martial brother, why don''t we go to eat overlord''s meal?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "do you think anyone can eat Bawang meal? You are a weak young man with no strength to bind a chicken. If you don''t lose half of your life, you will be worthy of it! "


    "How terrible is it?" Looking at the bustling crowd, Qin Shizhen felt all over his body and couldn''t find a copper coin.


    "More than that, you''ll be left to do half a year''s hard work for your food!" A hundred Li snow mended a knife.


    "Elder martial brother, if you tell the store your true identity, maybe we can get through the difficulty!" The feeling of starvation is not good at all. Your son, who has been living in the capital for many years, finally feels penniless for the first time.


    "If you were a shopkeeper, would you believe that a prince would be reduced to the point where he needed to be cheated to eat and drink?" Bai Lixue sneered mercilessly.


    "What do you say? You can''t wait to die, can you Qin Shizhen muttered: "you are standing and talking without backache. You ate two roast chickens, but my elder martial brother and I didn''t eat anything!"


    At last, this aroused Baili Xue''s conscience, and he took a deep breath. "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. If there is no way out, with my martial arts, I can go to rob my family!"


    "No, what if the government is disturbed and brother Hu''s identity is exposed? I don''t want another assassin! " Qin Shizhen immediately denied this extremely risky practice.


    Bai Lixue thought, "when I was wandering in the world, I saw some rich people in the city regularly give porridge to accumulate happiness for their families. If we are lucky, maybe we can have a mess too!"


    "That''s the almsgiving beggar!" Qin Shizhen shook his head like a rattle and said, "we are people with status. How can we be beggars?"


    "I''m starving. Do you remember who I am?" Bai Lixue sneered: "now I''m penniless, what do you say to do? You can''t steal or rob, can you? Even if you don''t care about your identity, brother Hu still has to worry about your identity! "


    Qin Shizhen''s five zang organs Temple once again made a gurgling sound. It was almost a day and a night without food. He was so hungry that he had to bow down for five Dou of rice.


    Baili Xue said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s no way out. Anyway, I''m also the famous snow master in the river and lake. Just follow me. I promise you won''t be hungry!"

 Chapter 500

    "I hope you don''t just talk big!" Qin Shizhen doubted Jiangxia''s assurance.


    Bai Lixue counterattacked, "at this time, besides relying on me, can you think of other ways?"


    Qin Shizhen shut up and took a pitiful look at his elder martial brother. The elder martial brother, who can only protect his short hair, said as expected, "I believe in my Xueer."


    This kind of feeling of being trusted is very wonderful, especially being trusted by the prince of the East Palace, which makes Bai Lixue feel a little floating. When she sees a big house in front of her, she suddenly smiles, "I''ve already figured out a way."


    "What can I do?" Qin Shizhen was dizzy with hunger. As soon as he heard that there was a way, his eyes lit up.


    Bai Lixue said mysteriously, "do you see the house in front of you? You''ve got a good meal. "


    Without waiting for Qin Shizhen to ask, Bai Lixue immediately steps forward and knocks on the iron ring on the door.


    Soon a housekeeper came to open the door. He was amazed by Baili Xue''s appearance for a long time, and then he was full of doubts and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for your master!"


    The servant looked up and down at Bai Lixue, "are you


    "I''m the most famous feng shui master in Beijing. There''s something wrong with Feng Shui in your master''s residence. I''m here to save his family."


    Qin Shizhen almost spurted out. He was swept by his elder martial brother''s sharp eyes and kept silent subconsciously.


    The servant thinks that such a beautiful young man may be a madman. He is about to close the door, but he hears Bai Lixue talking, "your master''s surname is Ding. He is in the cloth business. First his mother died, then his daughter died, and now his son is seriously ill, right?"


    The servant opened his eyes and blurted out, "how do you know?"


    Bai Lixue said triumphantly, "because I''m the most famous feng shui master in the capital. Of course, I''ll watch Feng Shui. Don''t you tell your master as soon as possible?"


    Qin Shizhen''s chin is almost startled. When he looks at the elder martial brother beside him, he sees a smile in his calm eyes. He sighs in the bottom of his heart. Only a very special and charming woman like Princess Jiangxia can move the elder martial brother who has never been close to women?


    The servant realized that the pretty young man was not talking nonsense, so he ran to tell the master.


    Bai Lixue looks back and gives Qin Shizhen a defiant look with a brilliant smile.


    Soon, master Ding came out. When he saw such a young handsome young man, he was a little suspicious. But when he thought of Jiading''s wonderful words, he traveled all over the world for many years, and knew that people can''t judge their appearance. He quickly bowed to Baili Xue, "is this young man a master of Feng Shui?"


    Bai Lixue coughed twice and said slowly, "does Master Ding want us to stand outside and talk?"


    Mr. Ding saw some people with elegant temperament, extraordinary conversation and calm demeanor, and said: "please come inside


    Ding Fu is a rich family in the town. They were invited to a richly decorated room. Master Ding was just about to ask. Qin Shizhen couldn''t wait to say, "we''ve come all the way. We''re thirsty..."


    Master Ding is a person who has seen the world. Seeing these outstanding figures, he doesn''t look like a liar. He thinks, "just a moment, I''ll order someone to serve some wine and vegetables."


    As soon as he heard about the food and wine, Qin Shizhen had a big appetite


    Bai Lixue was not so hungry because she had eaten before, "then you treat my friends first, and I''ll have a look in the house first!"

 Chapter 501

    After a full meal, Qin Shizhen was satisfied, but then he felt a little sad. Unexpectedly, the noble son of Qin''s family was reduced to a mess?


    But what he was most interested in was how Princess Jiangxia continued to deceive master Ding. He followed Bai Lixue step by step to see how she pretended to be a ghost.


    Master Ding led Bai Lixue around and said eagerly, "master, what''s wrong with my house?"


    Bai Lixue said: "your house was built in recent years, right?"


    "Yes, after the building, my family had a lot of bad luck. I invited several feng shui masters to come to see me and tried to drive away demons, but it didn''t help. Now, the child is ill again."


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "your house is facing the white tiger constellation in the sky. It''s a fierce constellation."


    Master Ding''s face turned pale. "Really?"


    Bai Lixue pointed to the layout of the yard and said, "it''s not only that. There''s something wrong with the geomantic omen of your yard. The tree in front of the door blocks your wealth. You built this big house only a few years ago, but since you moved into this house, your business has begun to go downhill."


    "Yes, yes, the master is really brilliant!" Master Ding looks at Baili snow as if he saw a savior.


    Bai Lixue continued: "the rockery and pool in the yard constitute a dead situation, which will bring disaster to the family. Your mother was in good health and suddenly died of a serious illness. Your daughter was just a little cold, but she died. Your son was just a fracture, but it didn''t get well, right?"


    This time, master Ding took bailixue as an immortal and went down to earth. He had no doubt in his heart. He knelt down and said, "please save my family!"


    Bai Lixue coughed and gave a helping hand, "since you met me, it means that you have nature, and I will save you naturally."


    Master Ding looked happy. "As long as the master can break this vicious situation, I will spend as much money as possible!"


    "I''m not greedy. One hundred Liang is enough!" Bai Lixue smiles faintly.


    Master Ding busily ordered people to go to the accounting room to get a hundred liang of silver, and sent them to Baili Xue with both hands. Baili Xue no longer dared to let Qin Shizhen manage the money and took it himself. "In fact, it''s not difficult to break this vicious situation, as long as you do as I say."


    Master Ding said, "please give me your orders."


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "first cut down the tree that blocks wealth, and then add a big screen in the middle of the lobby door to gather wealth in the house. Then transfer the rockery from the northwest corner to the northeast corner, and set up a new dead situation. Fight poison with poison, block the evil spirit of white tiger, and let the evil spirit leak out. Your family will be safe naturally."


    Master Ding was overjoyed to see that the master was right. "Thank you for your advice. Thank you for your advice. It''s just


    Bai Lixue knew what he was worried about and said with a smile, "within three days, I live in Wanfu Inn in the town. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    Master Ding was relieved. "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing that master Ding regarded Princess Jiangxia as an immortal, Qin Shizhen thought about the hundred taels of silver. Although he thought she was pretending to be a ghost, at least with one hundred taels of silver, he didn''t have to starve or sleep on the street.


    After staying in Wanfu Inn, Qin Shizhen could no longer restrain his curiosity, "brother Xue, is Feng Shui so mysterious?"

 Chapter 502

    Bai Lixue let out a cold hum, "Hu Laoer, you think I''m pretending to be a ghost, don''t you?"


    Although Qin Shizhen didn''t speak, his expression was equivalent to acquiescence. Baili Xue knocked on his head and said with a sneer, "Feng Shui is a very profound knowledge. You don''t understand it even if you say it!"


    But Qin Shizhen saw that Princess Jiangxia was right just now. Boss nading wanted to give her up as a living parent. He was really interested in it. If it''s all nonsense, how can he talk about other people''s heart?


    "For the sake of friends, tell me about it." Qin Shizhen never gives up.


    A smile of disdain floated on Bai Lixue''s lips. "Geomantic omen is too profound, and I''m not interested in playing the lute before the ox!"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at Xueer pretending to be a wolf with a big tail and raised her eyebrows. "I want to hear it, too!"


    Seeing his elder martial brother''s words, Qin Shizhen said cheerfully, "that''s it. Tell me about it!"


    Bai Lixue glanced at xuanyuanjue and said lazily, "you don''t have to!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you have me..."


    Before the words fall, Bai Lixue suddenly feels that something is not right. Just now, a pair of Phoenix eyes of the mysterious fox suddenly burst into spring, and her face is full of happy smile, while 250 is a thief''s envious smile.


    Realizing that his words are too easy to make people ambiguous, Bai Lixue quickly added: "because you have my personal bodyguard!"


    "Explanation is cover up!" Qin Shizhen, who has always been confused, suddenly became wise this time. He even said a very philosophical word, which made Bai Lixue want to catch him and beat him.


    Under the fox''s hot eyes, Baili Xue suddenly turned red and had to say vaguely, "I think it''s getting late. We''d better go back to bed early."


    Three people''s rooms are Tianzi room 1, room 2, room 3. Bailixue wants to protect the noble fox, so she lives in room 2 in the middle.


    She fled back to her room. Before she could close the door, she saw the fox coming in too. She immediately warned, "what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuanjue ignored the alert in Xueer''s eyes, and naturally said, "how many days can it take just a hundred taels of silver? I can just save money by sleeping with you. "


    "No way!" Bai Lixue blurted out, "don''t save money. Don''t worry. I''ll go out tomorrow to make money!"


    "To show Feng Shui again?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with Feng Shui?" Bai Lixue was dissatisfied and said, "it''s better to make money with my young master''s real ability than some moths who can only enjoy their success."


    Seeing his handsome face with an unidentified smile, Bai Lixue vowed: "don''t you think I''m making a mystery? Well, you wait for me. In three days, master Ding will definitely come to me. Then you will know how powerful I am. "


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Baili Xue said: "as your personal bodyguard, I will never let my son sleep on the street. It will damage my young master''s reputation if it comes out!"


    "Since you are a bodyguard, you should always be close to me. Otherwise, if an assassin comes at night, how can you protect me in time?" Xuanyuanjue''s smile was very strange. His voice was not light or heavy. He was just heard by the three of them. "Besides, we didn''t sleep together?"


    Seeing that he deliberately discredited himself, Baili Xue was so angry that she wanted to leave immediately. She gritted her teeth and said, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You know best whether I''m talking nonsense or not!" Xuanyuanjue smile, meaning to point.

 Chapter 503

    Qin Shizhen leaned against the door frame next door and listened to the news. He added fuel to the fire and said, "elder martial brother, you have come this far. It seems that younger martial brother is going to drink your wedding wine soon."


    "Qin Shizhen!" There was an impulse to chop him to death when bailisherton said, "now you have food and shelter, which are all in my light. Do you believe that I will drive you out to sleep on the street?"


    Qin Shizhen immediately became frightened. He shrank and hid in his room. However, his words made Bai Lixue blush to the root of his neck. "I''m always sleeping. Don''t make too much noise at night."


    Bai Lixue laughed angrily, "do you want me to go to the brothel to help you find a girl back?"


    "Good!"


    Baili Xueqiang pressed her chest and constantly reminded herself not to be angry with the shameless brothers. Maybe it was because she was too experienced. Before long, she really calmed down.


    Although Wanfu inn is not luxurious, it is very clean. Baili Xue sees xuanyuanjue''s action and naturally closes the door. Knowing that it is impossible to drive him out, she coldly delimits the Han boundary of Chuhe River, "I sleep in bed, you sleep on the ground!"


    "How can the master sleep on the ground and the bodyguard sleep on the bed?" Xuanyuanjue retorted slowly.


    Hundred Li snow a Zheng, simply way: "that I sleep on the ground, you bed up?"


    "Let my snow sleep on the cold ground, don''t you make me sad?" He said slowly.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Bai Lixue said coldly, "I''ve even slept in the mountains. What can I get on the ground?"


    "If I say no, I can''t!" His tone was domineering and sonorous. He was not angry. He let Bai Lixue swallow his words again. "What do you want?"


    "Sleeping together, of course!" He was so dignified that he took it for granted.


    Bai Lixue refused, but before she said it, there was a knock at the door, and she said faintly, "come in!"


    Thinking that it was a man, but seeing that the door was pushed open, Qin Shizhen, who was not afraid of death, reached in with his head, a picture album in his hand, and a kind and attentive smile on his face, said mysteriously, "I think this may help you!"


    Qin Shizhen came in with a cat in his body and put the picture book on the table. Then he seemed to be afraid that the princess would be angry and cut him down. He ran out quickly, "it''s worth a lot of money. I won''t disturb you any more."


    What good thing can this 250 bring? Bai Lixue just glanced sideways and shrugged with disdain, "isn''t it the picture of chungong, when I haven''t seen it?" In yilanxuan, have you never seen a picture of men''s love and women''s love?


    Xuanyuanjue was very interested. He took it in his hand and looked through it. He picked his sword eyebrows and said, "have you really seen it?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "this young master saw many!"


    "Painted or real?" Xuanyuanjue asked with profound meaning.


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and thought, "I''ve seen all kinds of paintings."


    "Have you ever thought of seeing the real one?"


    Bai Lixue said coldly, "have you made the old habit of peeping addiction again?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly leaned over and said wickedly, "what''s the point of looking at others? Why don''t I do it with you tonight? "


    "You stay away from me!" Bai Lixue jumped out of the distance and warned, "I tell you, if you dare to touch me tonight, I promise you won''t even recognize your mother!"

 Chapter 504

    Xuanyuanjue''s action of removing his coat was very elegant, and then he lay on the bed leisurely, with a kind of fascinating evil spirit in his low magnetic voice, "come here!"


    Bai Lixue sat still at the table and said lazily, "I''m not sleepy now. You go to sleep first!"


    "You''re worried that I''ll be so hungry that I''ll be a beast?" Xuanyuanjue''s face was tinged with an intoxicating smile.


    a hungry person is not picky and choosy? Bai Lixue was very harsh and said, "am I bad? You think of me when you''re hungry? "


    "In fact, I''ve always been hungry. It''s you that arouse my appetite!" Xuanyuanjue has his own deep meaning.


    Bai Lixue didn''t know whether she didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. She said coldly, "you''d better starve to death. If you starve to death, I''ll be free."


    "Come and sit here!" He stretched out his hand to Bai Lixue and ordered.


    Tired for a day, Bai Lixue wanted to lie in bed for a long time, but there is such a big God in the room, so we can''t take it lightly.


    Bai Lixue thought about it, but when she got to him and sat down, she didn''t lose her vigilance. "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Xueer''s eyes were full of vigilance, xuanyuanjue sighed, "in fact, I just want to accompany you and do nothing!"


    Bai Lixue turned her lips and said with disdain, "but I heard that men cheat women like this. First, they pretend to be a gentleman and win the trust of women so that they can completely relax their guard. Then, step by step, they gradually cheat women out of vigilance, and finally they fall into the trap of sex wolf accurately."


    Seeing that she looked like an old lady, xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "who did you listen to?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you listen to. What matters is that you must think the same way." Bai Lixue snorted coldly.


    "Let me guess. Is your friend the landlady of yilanxuan?" Xuanyuan Jue is not careful.


    The fox''s intelligence network is really good. Bai Lixue shakes her head quietly and corrects: "wrong, it''s not the boss''s wife, it''s the boss. Jiuniang doesn''t rely on any man. Yilanxuan, which is opened by herself, is enough to become a model of women in the world."


    "Even my Xueer said so, it seems that she must be an extraordinary product?" Xuanyuanjue unties the ribbon on Xueer''s head, and her hair is like a waterfall. It is soft and beautiful.


    "Don''t digress. Answer me first. Do you think so?" Bailixue sticks to her position.


    Xuanyuanjue sighed with a helpless smile, "if a man has no desire for the woman he likes, it can only show that he doesn''t really like this woman."


    "So you admit it?" Bai Lixue said angrily: "you are a lecheron. You are surrounded by beautiful people all day in the palace. After a few days in Beijing, you are full of dirty ideas. Will no woman die?"


    "It''s not dirty!" Xuanyuanjue chuckled and pinched her face. "Food and sex, if it was dirty, human beings would have been extinct long ago, and there would be no such thing as your powerful brother and you."


    As soon as Bai Lixue was smothered, he couldn''t think of any words to refute his heresy. His face turned as rosy as rosy clouds. It was so beautiful.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Lixue said warily


    "I''ve been walking all day. I''ll rub it for you." He was concerned about the soft voice, which made Baili snow feel surrounded by spring water.


    Baili snow suddenly some trance, isn''t it so sweet and greasy feeling, is the taste of love?

 Chapter 505

    Looking at his skilled movements, Bai Lixue chuckled, "have you ever pinched your legs like this for other women?"


    "Yes!" He didn''t lift it. He answered very simply, without any procrastination.


    "Your mother again?" Bai Lixue''s red lips curl slightly and smile.


    "How clever of you to draw inferences from one instance!"


    Bai Lixue is angry. I don''t know whether he is praising himself or belittling himself. However, the feeling that the prince of the East Palace beat his leg for him makes people feel happy. He says angrily, "after walking all day, my leg is almost broken. After talking in Ding''s house for so long, I''m thirsty. I''m not so tired from marching and fighting in the past."


    Xuanyuanjue kept moving on one hand, and with the other hand, she picked up the water cup beside the bed, but didn''t give it to Xueer. Instead, she had a drink of her own.


    Before Bai Lixue could react, his warm lips came up. A stream of warm liquid flowed in along her slightly open lips. Her dry throat, like the dew from a long drought, immediately moistened and nourished her body.


    "Do you want any more?"


    The fox''s low voice with a smile made Baili Xue wake up suddenly. She was in a panic at the bottom of her heart. "No, I''m not thirsty."


    His fresh and elegant breath makes Bai Lixue''s lips bend up unconsciously and teases: "can''t a man live without a woman?"


    "Yes He continued to knead his beautiful fingers on her legs, affirming.


    Bai Lixue shrugged disapprovingly, "you luster, don''t think everyone is the same as you? My brother doesn''t have a woman. Is he still alive? "


    "Do you think you can hide your brother''s affair with queen Helan perfectly?"


    He said lightly, but let Baili snow heart a fear, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not your enemy." Xuanyuanjue felt Xueer''s stiff body and said with a smile, "one is a young vassal with a heavy hand, and the other is a heroine without a man. It''s not hard to guess."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t know how much fox knows. She thinks of the sadness in sister Yue''s eyes. She is also depressed for a moment. She doesn''t want to talk more about it, so she changes the subject and says, "as long as we don''t spend too much money, we can spend two or three days on a hundred taels of silver. Why don''t we go out tomorrow and see what''s new outside?"


    "As long as you''re interested, I''ll stay with you!" Xuanyuan Jue smile, beautiful appearance in the candlelight, such as Yun million years of show.


    After sitting for a long time, Baili Xue unconsciously leans on the fox, but still reminds him, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, you are not allowed to move!"


    Xuanyuanjue holding her soft body, satisfied with smile, "sleepy?"


    Baili Xue leaned on him. Looking at him from this angle, she just saw that he was handsome and gorgeous. She shook her head and said, "not very sleepy, just tired."


    "Then I''ll talk to you?" Xuanyuanjue''s light judo, long fingers caressing her back.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "do you wonder how I know so much in Ding mansion today?"


    "I''m not as stupid as Qin Shizhen," he said


    Bai Lixue is ready to adjust a more comfortable posture in his arms. He just moves, but he hears a low breath sound. His body immediately becomes tense and hot, and sweat oozes from his forehead. He says: "darling, don''t move."

 Chapter 506

    Bai Lixue heard the lust in his voice, and her face turned red. She obediently stopped moving her body and listened to his powerful heartbeat quietly. She liked this kind of feeling, needless to say anything. Just listening to each other''s ups and downs of breathing, she had a kind of strange sweetness.


    After a long time, his tight body gradually relaxed, helped Xueer adjust a more comfortable posture, and said with a low smile, "why don''t you tell me something about Dingfu?"


    Everyone has the problem of being a good teacher, and bailixue is no exception. It''s a wonderful feeling to teach a country''s Prince. He says, "there''s something wrong with the feng shui of Ding''s house. The five elements are short of money and the wealth is leaking out. Moreover, there''s a dishsha in the house. This dishsha is designed to destroy the family''s life, so his family will suffer one after another!"


    "How does Xueer know the situation of Dingfu like the back of her hand?"


    Bai Lixue said triumphantly: "when the servant opened the door, I saw T-shaped lanterns hanging inside. It was Ding''s house, of course. At the same time, I saw some cloth piled in the yard. This town is not a rich place, but the clothes and materials of the servant are very good. They are not like the common people in the mansion who wear coarse linen, so I concluded that the master is in the cloth business, It''s a reward for the material that hasn''t been sold. "


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "Xueer''s discerning ability can be said to be invincible in the world!"


    Seeing the appreciative smile on his face, Bai Lixue''s lips unconsciously bent up. When she turned slightly sideways, she unexpectedly ran into a hard object and immediately came to the spirit, "is this my rainbow heart sapphire?"


    Xuanyuanjue announced dominantly, "it''s Hongxin blue jade, but it''s already mine!"


    Bai Lixue snorted, "then you should take good care of it. My brother gave it to me. I always love it as a treasure. I don''t know how it was stolen by you?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips slightly hooked and spoiled: "you are my treasure like Hongxin blue jade. I''m not going to give you back to your brother any more."


    The softness of his words made Bai Lixue blush suddenly. Fortunately, the light was not clear at night, and he whispered: "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Sleep, I''ll be with you!" Xuan Yuan Jue in snow son forehead print under light kiss, low Nan way.


    I only remember when I was a child, my brother coaxed me to sleep. I didn''t expect that I was 16 years old, and someone coaxed me to sleep. Baili Xue spilled a smile on her lips. It''s really nice to be loved.


    The fresh breath of his body continues to attack, and Baili snow gradually falls asleep. Before his consciousness blurs, he still reminds the men around him, "don''t move your hands and feet..."


    £­£­£­


    Good night dream, because yesterday was too tired, wake up the next day, already fast noon.


    Bai Lixue moved her body lazily, and found that there was no one around her. Only the little fox was sleeping by the bed. The old fox didn''t know where to go?


    The only princess in Jiangxia palace is always fastidious about daily necessities, especially the bed. It''s hard to fall asleep when she is extremely sleepy, but she had a deep dream last night. Is it because of the fox?


    Bai Lixue didn''t think about it clearly, so she felt hungry. She decided to wash and finish her meal first, and then go out to enjoy the local customs.


    Although she has a noble status, she is by no means hiding in her daughter''s house, and her elder brother never restricts her to go out, because her elder brother says that one''s vision determines one''s pattern, and vision often comes from insight.


    It''s basically the comfort of self deceiving scholars who stay at home but can hear the world.

 Chapter 507

    Not long after Bai Lixue came downstairs, he saw Fox and Qin Shizhen sitting opposite each other in the lobby, as if they were waiting for her.


    As soon as Qin Shizhen saw the snow, his eyes lit up. He waved to her and said, "brother Xue, come here quickly."


    Bai Lixue, seeing his ambiguous eyes, knew that the two hundred and fifty must have been wrong. Nothing happened to her and the fox last night, and the fox must have connived at Qin Shizhen''s wishful thinking.


    "Xueer, have you got up so early?" Xuanyuanjue had a warm smile on his face. "I was so tired last night. Why didn''t I sleep a little more?"


    The atmosphere suddenly quirky quiet for a moment, Bai Lixue cunning smile, "you sleep on the ground, should be more tired just right?"


    Xuanyuanjue stared dangerously at the girl who had been sleeping sweetly in his arms last night. He respected her wishes and didn''t force her, but she didn''t hesitate to slander his dignity as a man in front of Qin Shizhen. It''s really a bad lesson.


    Sure enough, Qin Shizhen first looked at his elder martial brother and then at the princess, and then he doubted, "you


    At this time, little two came, "my guest, here comes the dish you want."


    Baili snow, steamed crab, ginseng black chicken soup, abalone and bird''s nest porridge, Buddha jumping wall, crystal prawns


    How dare a penniless man in his pocket be so extravagant?


    It''s really not in charge of the family. I don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. I''m used to luxury. Baili Xue sneered, "you two thought it was in your house!"


    "Isn''t there you?" Qin Shizhen took a big meal without any hesitation and said: "in order to celebrate your flying together, it''s a good time to have a good meal, isn''t it? Are you right, elder martial brother? "


    "Younger martial brother, you have a point!" Xuanyuanjue nodded slightly, his dining action is very elegant, with Qin Shizhen that hungry ghost reincarnation appearance, a sky, a ground, "come on, Xueer, eat a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, a good tonic!"


    Anyway, all the dishes are served. If you don''t eat it, you will not eat it. Baili Xue doesn''t want to have a problem with her stomach. After staring at Qin Shizhen, she begins to drink porridge.


    The time of a meal passed quickly, but the three of them didn''t mention paying the bill.


    Seeing that they were ready to go out, little two ran over with a smile on his face. "Three guests, it''s 372 Liang in total. Let''s round up and charge you 372 Liang."


    "She''s the housekeeper. Check her out!" Qin Shizhen is content to point to the snow.


    Bai Lixue had less than eighty Liang in his pocket, and he didn''t expect the two bastard men to find a way to smile at Xiao Er, who immediately felt that he was a flower in front of him and was crazy about flowers.


    "We are hotel guests. We don''t have so many with us. How about I go out and check out when I come back?"


    "I''m sorry, my guest. We don''t have this rule yet."


    Bai Lixue turned her eyes and pointed to Qin Shizhen, the founder of the terracotta warriors, "you see, we don''t look like people who are short of money. In this way, he stays here as a hostage, right?"


    After thinking about it, these people are really not like ordinary people, so they run to discuss with the shopkeeper for a while, and finally decide to agree to bailixue''s plan and keep Qin Shizhen as a hostage.


    Although Qin Shizhen didn''t want to, he finally gave in to his elder martial brother''s terrible eyes.


    After leaving Wanfu Inn, Baili Xue was in a good mood and said solemnly, "brother Hu, although you are older than me and your status is a little more noble than me, the world is dangerous. Although I am young, I am an old world. You should listen to me in everything, otherwise you will suffer losses in front of you!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to Cher." Xuanyuanjue assured, "I don''t know how Xueer is going to let us go to Jiangnan?"

 Chapter 508

    Bai Lixue said, "it''s at least half a month''s journey from Jiangnan. I''ve been asking about the market for a long time. A horse with a good foot will cost at least 100 liang of silver, and three horses will cost 300 Liang."


    "Two is enough. I''ll ride one with you." Xuanyuanjue''s lips are hooked.


    Baili Xuedun, pick eyebrow way: "that also need at least two hundred Liang ah, plus we eat on the way to live, and Qin Shizhen that big money bastard, don''t think about it without a thousand Liang silver, you don''t know why saving childe brother, starvation is the best."


    There was a sudden sound of gongs and drums in front of them, which attracted their attention. Then people in all directions ran to the front.


    Bai Lixue likes to join in the fun most. She grabs a person running forward and says, "brother, what happened in front of me?"


    The elder brother''s face was full of excitement and his eyes were shining. "Are you from other places? No wonder I don''t know. Mr. Hu''s young lady is recruiting relatives. "


    Recruiting? Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the character of Miss Hu?"


    The man said excitedly, "the Hu family is the richest family in the town, and Miss Hu is a famous beauty far and near. The marriage promoters almost broke the threshold of the Hu family, but Miss Hu was reluctant. She said that she must find someone she really likes. There is only such a pearl on the palm of her hand outside of the Hu staff. Everything goes with her heart. People from nearby come to the market these days, Hu Yuanwai is looking for young talents as her son-in-law. Any man under 30, with a clean family background, good features, and unmarried can apply for the job. It depends on who is blessed to marry Miss Hu! "


    Is there such a good thing? It''s really a road of heaven and people. The snow is in high spirits. "It''s really a village where mountains and rivers are heavy and there''s no way to go. The willows are dark and the flowers are bright."


    "Is Xueer going to be the son-in-law of the Hu family?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue smiles, "it''s not me, it''s you. Miss Hu has a unique personality and is so beautiful. Anyway, brother Hu doesn''t mind having one more woman. It''s better to be the son-in-law of the Hu family. If you are the son-in-law of the Hu family, we can ask your father-in-law to go to Jiangnan, get beauty and silver, kill two birds with one stone, Where can we find such a good thing in the world? What''s more, if you apply, you can kill those crooked melons and split dates. I have confidence in you. "


    See his face all black come down, hundred Li snow but turn a blind eye, cheerfully pull his arm, "you see everybody went, we also go to have a look?"


    Outside Hu''s house, there are a lot of people, and the registration office is even more crowded. Baili Xue is about to squeeze in to register, but he hears an unhappy roar, "Xueer!"


    Bai Lixue''s hand was pinched and hurt by him. He challenged: "brother Hu has no confidence in himself?"


    "If you dare to fool around again, I''ll take you back to the Inn and take you!" The powerful man threatened in her ear.


    Bai Lixue blushed and murmured, "I dare not go back to the inn. I still owe you more than 300 Liang. You are a big man. You have to rely on me and a woman to support you. Now you can kill two birds with one stone. Do you hypocritically push it out? Do you really think you are Liu Xiahui? "


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "besides you, I''m not interested in other women, but there''s someone just right."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened, "by the way, that can only eat and sleep, and the 250 food can be used at last!"

 Chapter 509

    "Miss Hu is out!" Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. The people who were still crowded here just now rushed to the other side like a tide.


    Bailixue also wants to catch up with xuanyuanjue to join the fun, but because the fox is too proud of her noble identity, her slow action makes her want to hit people.


    By the time she got there, there were already three floors inside and three floors outside. We could only see Miss Hu''s appearance from a distance.


    There is a two-story embroidery building in Hu''s mansion. At this time, on the second floor of the attic stands a young woman in pink dress, with beautiful appearance, delicate skin, vermilion lips, pink face, bright eyes and white teeth.


    From time to time, the crowd exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    "It''s a fairy coming down to earth!"


    "If I can marry such a daughter-in-law, I''m willing to die ten years!"


    "Miss Hu, Wang Cheng is infatuated with you. You must choose me!"


    "Choose me, choose me, I fell in love with you ten years ago!"


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Hu looked at the crowd below, and her pretty face suddenly gave a smile. The crowd who came to apply for the job even made a rush, which was even more lively than the scene of some big families giving away copper money for free.


    No one is a fool. The Hu family is a well-off local family, and Miss Hu is so beautiful. Anyone who doesn''t want to be the son-in-law of the Hu family can''t eat sour grapes.


    Baili pulled xuanyuanjue''s arm and said excitedly, "brother Hu, I used to hear people say that real beauties are among the people. I don''t believe it. Today I believe it."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "really good, such beauty in the capital is not inferior!"


    When he praised other women, bailixue was not happy, and on the surface, she was smiling like a flower. "It''s rare to hear brother Hu praising a woman who has read all the beauties. I thought I had something wrong with my ears. If you want me to say, why should this kind of good thing be given to Qin Shizhen''s two hundred and five? Isn''t it more appropriate for me to keep it?"


    "I don''t mind if you don''t mind!" Xuanyuan Jue quietly decided, "everything has the final say."


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, with a cold smile. "I''m not you. You don''t have to ask my opinion before you marry any woman. If you have to ask, my opinion is to accept everything according to the bill. Han Xin is a general. More is better."


    "Why do I seem to be aware of a murderous spirit again?" Xuanyuanjue slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "Maybe you''re a better assassin!" Bai Lixue sneered and saw that Miss Hu in the distance cast her eyes on them, with a charming smile on her face.


    "Miss Hu, do you like the posh you or the handsome me?" A hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, feel chin, if thoughtful.


    When Bai Lixue was narcissistic, he was suddenly patted on his shoulder, and there was an exaggerated voice, "you can really hide, finally found you!"


    Unexpectedly is Qin Shizhen, hundred Li snow pick eyebrow way: "how do you come out?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "thanks to you, master Ding really came to Wanfu inn to find you!"


    Hundred Li snow Chin a Yang, "how? I''m not wrong


    "He said that he changed the layout of the yard according to what you said. Unexpectedly, the next morning he had a lot of good luck. First of all, after three months of talks, a big business that he thought had been ruined suddenly came to an end, and his son''s broken leg didn''t hurt any more. I''m here to thank you. I''ll let him pay for your meal by the way. Brother Xue, you''re really a treasure!"

 Chapter 510

    Bai Lixue was full of murderous laughter. "People who have no money dare to be so extravagant. If you order more Manchu and Han banquet, you won''t be so lucky."


    Qin Shizhen''s head went to the front to gather together, looked at the lively front, and said curiously, "what is this doing?"


    Bai Lixue snorted, "now we''ve had a meal, but Miss Hu is looking for a bride. Your good elder martial brother has a heart for the world. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, he decided to sacrifice his appearance and become the son-in-law of the Hu family to help us tide over the difficulties."


    Qin Shizhen looks at Miss Hu in the distance and takes another look at the murderous Princess Jiangxia. He immediately comes out to fight against injustice for the princess. "Elder martial brother, although you can be excused, you just had a good night with brother Xue last night. Today you are going to have a concubine. Isn''t it a bit out of the ordinary? It''ll take at least two or three days to buffer it! "


    Before Jiangxia county took the initiative to get angry, Qin Shizhen jumped behind xuanyuanjue and began to fight fifty big boards. "Brother Xue, don''t be too angry. It''s natural for a man to marry a wife and take concubines. Although you can''t accept it for a moment, it''s better to adapt first. No matter what Miss Hu or Miss Zhang, no one can shake your position in elder martial brother''s heart. Let alone marry Miss Hu now, It''s also an expedient measure! "


    Bai Lixue looked at the direction of the fox and laughed dangerously, "is it natural for a man to marry a wife and concubine?"


    "Ordinary men have three wives and four concubines. What''s the status of my elder martial brother..."


    Baili Xue couldn''t listen any more. She chased Qin Shizhen, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Jue. "Xueer, at least he is also the son-in-law of the Hu family. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, please forgive him!"


    "With you, the son-in-law of the Hu family must be you!" Qin Shizhen said, "I''ve been used to being a green leaf for so many years."


    I don''t know when Miss Hu over there has left the embroidery building. Baili Xue is angry. She shakes off his hand and turns to leave. She coldly drops a sentence, "then be your son-in-law of the Hu family!"


    Just walked not far, but saw a housekeeper appearance of the person panting to catch up with, "three please stay, my master has invited!"


    Bai Lixue stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shizhen came up and said, "why don''t you ask? Must be Miss Hu''s eye on someone in Yushu Linfeng? "


    The servant''s attitude is very respectful, once again said: "the master is still waiting, please come inside!"


    A hundred Li snow eyes turn, suddenly have an idea, very straightforward way: "good!"


    Hu Fu is not like the general place, rich people like to decorate luxury and vulgar, on the contrary, it is a fresh and elegant bridge water.


    Mr. Hu, a middle-aged man in his forties, came out in person. He was a little fat, wearing a brown robe, showing a bit of wealth and grace.


    Hu Yuan''s eyes swept around Bai Lixue and others. There was a color of appreciation in his eyes. He said with a smile, "what do you call them?"


    Bai Lixue said in advance: "it''s a coincidence that this is my son, also surnamed Hu. This is the second son of the Hu family. As for me, it''s the son of Hu..."


    "With the reading boy!" Xuanyuan Jue suddenly made a sound, stopped her words below, and a narrow smile passed by her eyes.


    From Princess Jiangxia to reading companion, she has to find a way to support two moths. Baili Xue doesn''t smile. "Yes, I don''t know Master Hu called us in. What''s the matter?"


    Master Hu politely asked the three of them to sit down and observe them quietly. Young master Hu, who was the leader of the group, was beautiful and had extraordinary bearing. He was as dazzling as sunlight in the crowd. No wonder Yingying took a fancy to them at a glance.

 Chapter 511

    Today is to recruit Yingying. Since she can come to Hu''s house, she is naturally a single man. Councillor Hu seems to be a very cheerful person. She doesn''t intend to beat around the bush. Instead, she comes to the point and says, "to be honest, my little girl fell in love with Mr. Hu at first sight. This is also the fate arranged by God. I want to recruit Mr. Hu as my son-in-law. What does Mr. Hu mean?"


    As soon as the voice of Hu Yuanwai dropped, the atmosphere suddenly became quirky quiet. Although he had psychological preparation, the feeling of listening to Hu Yuanwai was completely different. Bai Lixue immediately said happily, "great."


    Seeing that the bookboy was so excited, member Hu was surprised. He looked at xuanyuanjue and said, "I don''t know if there is a match in Mr. Hu''s family?"


    "At home..."


    Bai Lixue and Xuan Yuanjue opened their mouths at the same time, but their next words were quite different. One said they were unmarried, and the other said they had been married.


    Hu Yuan Wai was confused and said: "although my hu house is not a rich family, there is only one daughter, Yingying, who definitely can''t be a concubine. So, I''d like to ask you to tell me whether you are married or not."


    "No!" Bai Lixue vowed: "you can rest assured, Mr. member. I can swear to God that my son has never been married or engaged."


    Hu was overjoyed, "really?"


    Regardless of the fox''s eyes to kill, Baili Xue is very excited, "but there are still several concubines in the house carrying tea and water. Do you mind?"


    Mr. Hu frowned. "Yingying is the apple of my eye. She has been pampered since she was a child and can''t be wronged. If Mr. Hu becomes my son-in-law, those concubines will be dismissed."


    "Yes, yes, I agree!" Bai Lixue said: "but my son is very talented. The salary can''t be lower."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Mr. Hu said with a smile, "marriage is doomed. It seems that the fortune teller is right. She said that Yingying will definitely find her husband this year!"


    Hundred Li snow eyebrows are smiling, "since you want to recruit my son-in-law, you must stay to worship and get married. Let me take the bride price back to my wife!"


    Hu Yuanwai nodded slightly, "it''s OK. I''ll arrange it later. As long as Yingying can be happy, how much wealth of my Hu family is not her?"


    Bai Lixue was full of envy. "To tell you the truth, apart from my son, the second can''t marry a daughter-in-law. It''s not appropriate for the two brothers to separate for a long time. Do you have a daughter in your family?"


    Mr. Hu was stunned for a moment, looked at Qin Shizhen and Bai Lixue for a moment, and said happily: "although there is only one Yingying in my family, my wife has two nieces. They are both talented and beautiful. They are waiting for words in the boudoir."


    Seeing that the princess lifted a stone and smashed her feet, Qin Shizhen covered her mouth with a smile. Baili Xue quickly said, "it''s my second son who is in a hurry to marry his daughter-in-law. As for me, I don''t have to. My family is waiting for me to inherit my family."


    "Are you sure your family is waiting for you to inherit?" As soon as Qin Shizhen draws his lips, this Jiangxia princess can really kill people, but it''s not worth her life.


    Bai Lixue said: "yes, my family depends on me naturally, but I can''t rely on you?"


    Hu was overjoyed to find such a handsome and elegant son-in-law. "Wait a minute, three of you. I''ll tell my wife the good news right away."


    "Take your time, sir!" Bai Lixue bends slightly in the direction of Hu Yuanwai''s departure.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the murderous atmosphere in their eyes. Baili Xue said with a smile, "in our present situation, three are tied together, and there is only one way to die. One can be freed, and the other is one, right?"

 Chapter 512

    Qin Shizhen protested: "even if you have some truth, why is it you who are free?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes glared, "Hu Laoer, are you sure it''s me who is free? It''s the two of you, okay? You two became sons-in-law of the Hu family, and immediately upgraded from beggars to the noble life of being popular and spicy. People looked up at you everywhere. As for me, I still have to continue to wander and live a hard life of being helpless and having to eat the last meal and not the next. "


    Qin Shizhen is ready to argue. Baili Xue raises her hand and says with dignity: "you don''t have to refuse. It''s just the so-called who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell. For the sake of your two happy lives, I''m willing to sacrifice myself and help you."


    Behind the screen suddenly came a slight breathing sound, Bai Lixue lips light hook, should be that Miss Hu Yingying?


    After a while, member Hu came again, smiling at xuanyuanjue, as if he had become his son-in-law, "Mr. Hu!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s expression was still indifferent, but suddenly he made an action that made him dumbfounded. He took over Baili Snow''s shoulder, and his deep and mellow voice showed a trace of evil. "Hu Yuan Wai, actually I''m not interested in your daughter, but I''m interested in your son!"


    Renshi Hu Yuan Wai has a lot of experience. He is stunned by the shocking action of Hu Gongzi. No wonder he feels that the relationship between Hu Gongzi and that beautiful schoolboy is strange at the beginning. How can ordinary schoolboys be so bold in front of the master? It turns out that he has a good long Yang!


    "There is only one little girl in my family, no son!" Mr. Hu was stunned for a long time before he uttered a word.


    Hu Yuanwai hesitated. If Hu Gongzi had to be a man, no matter how handsome and excellent he was, he couldn''t push Yingying into the fire pit!


    Baili Xue saw that the fox''s trick was ruined, and master Hu''s face turned green. He was afraid that his silver would fly away. He said quickly, "but my second young master''s orientation is still very normal!"


    Qin Shizhen almost sprayed out, this is to sell him rhythm, glared at the princess, "I..."


    Qin Shizhen is also a handsome young man. He was born in a noble family. His words and deeds are very noble. He is also an excellent match. But master Hu said, "what can you do for the young man who Yingying likes?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "Mr. member, my son is romantic and handsome. He is not yet an adult. The person who proposed marriage almost overturned the roof. If it wasn''t for his different orientation from ordinary people, how could it be that he hasn''t married yet? We can only say that he has no fate with lingai."


    After that, he pushed Qin Shizhen to master Hu, "my second young master is also an outstanding person, absolutely worthy of your love..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a pink figure rushing out from behind the screen. It was Hu Yingying.


    "No, who do you think I am? I''m after him Her hand pointed to xuanyuanjue, but her sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    Close look at Hu Yingying, more and more feel beautiful, Bai Lixue took a look at the calm fox, kindly reminded: "girl, he is a broken sleeve, only like men!"


    "So what?" Hu Yingying raised her head, the beautiful girl has a very hot temper, "I still like him!"


    In the face of the young girl''s confession, Bai Lixue saw the fox''s expressionless face and coughed, "he once had many beautiful concubines, but because he couldn''t stand to guard the empty room alone, they all fled secretly. Are you sure you will be different, girl?"


    Hu Yingying was spoiled and beautiful from childhood. She was very confident, "of course!"

 Chapter 513

    With that, she looked at Bai Lixue with hostility, "are you his best friend?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips twitched a few times and cleared her throat, "yes!"


    Qin Shizhen almost spurted out a mouthful of tea and added more oil and vinegar: "girl, this little bookboy is on the top of the childe''s heart. If you want to win the childe''s favor, you''d better learn from her?"


    Although the second young master is also Yushu Linfeng, her appearance is extraordinary, but Hu Yingying still firmly believes that her first feeling is right. Hu is the man she wants, "but is he a man? How can I learn? "


    Bai Lixue sees that the opportunity has come. She just wants to get rid of the two guys and get rid of them as soon as possible. She immediately signals to Hu Yingying, "Miss Hu, I know everything and say everything. Let me take a step."


    Although Hu Yingying is full of suspicions, she still comes out with Baili snow. She has a kind of instinctive hostility towards Hu Gongzi. "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Lixue looked around and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I was forced."


    "Forced?" Hu Yingying is curious.


    "I''m the son of a good family. Because I''m too handsome, I''ve been taken in by Mr. Hu. I''ve been forced to be his good friend. I ran away several times, but he caught me."


    Bai Lixue''s performance was too real, so she almost burst into tears, which made Hu Yingying''s hostility loose, "but he seems to love you very much!"


    Bai Lixue''s tears came, "but I''m a man. I want to get married, have children and carry on the family. I''ve become his male pet. On the surface, it''s beautiful, but who knows the pain in my heart!"


    A handsome young man sobbed in front of him. The scene was very touching. Hu Yingying also moved her heart of compassion. "How can I help you?"


    Bai Lixue closed her tears and said sadly, "he knows that I''m not willing to be a man''s pet who can''t be seen. He''s afraid that I''ll run away. He''s very strict with me and doesn''t give me money. He ran away several times in the past because he can''t escape far without money. This time he came out to play may be the only chance for me to be free."


    "You mean as long as you have enough money, you will leave him?" Hu Yingying recognized her meaning.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "he didn''t touch those concubines mainly because of my relationship. He often said that I was much more beautiful than those concubines, so he didn''t care about those women. As long as I ran away, maybe soon his heart would return to women!"


    Hu Yingying was finally deceived by her eloquence. Although the man had broken sleeves, it was hard for her to give up her incomparable charm. "How much do you want?"


    Hundred Li snow pretended to calculate, "I want to escape to the ends of the earth, at least one thousand Liang, to ensure that he will never find me in his life!"


    Although one thousand Liang is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, the Hu family is rich, and Hu Yingying is also a daughter who never lacks food and clothing. The money is nothing to her, but she is still a little uneasy. "Are you really not cheating me?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were red again, and he vowed: "really not!"


    Hu Yingying thought about it. If she could drive this handsome little bookboy away, with her own beauty, she might not be able to make Mr. Hu moved. Finally, she made up her mind, "OK, I''ll give you 1000 Liang. When will you leave?"


    Baili snow secretly relieved, "I dream all want to leave him, as long as I get the money, I don''t want to stay by his side for a moment, I''ll leave right away."

 Chapter 514

    Hu Yingying didn''t hesitate. She told the maid to give her a thousand taels of silver notes, but she was still a little worried, "do you really want to go?"


    Bai Lixue quickly put the money away and nodded, "really, I don''t even want to see him again. Miss Hu, after you go in, you say I have a stomachache suddenly. It''s inconvenient for a moment. I''ll go to him later and buy me some time!"


    Hu Yingying saw that Bai Lixue couldn''t wait. She believed him a little more in her heart and said, "here, turn right ahead. There''s a corridor. You can go out through the back door from there. Most people don''t know!"


    Bai Lixue said gratefully, "Miss Hu is not only so beautiful, but also so kind-hearted. She will be rewarded. I wish you and Mr. Hu love and happiness here."


    Hu Yingying blushed at the thought of Hu Gongzi''s gorgeous appearance and urged: "before they come out, go away quickly!"


    "I''ll go right away!" Baili Xue is so happy that she leaves Hu''s house and looks back at the tall house. For fox, one more woman is not much, and one less woman is not much. Marrying Hu Yingying can help him tide over the difficulties. From then on, he will go his own way, and he can''t find his own trouble again.


    It''s not too late. Before they find out that they are golden cicadas, Baili Xue sneaks back to Wanfu Inn, checks out and leaves. He also asks the clerk to prepare some dry food, and buys a horse. The fast horse raises its whip and goes to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Everything went perfectly. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out very well. Not long after I left town, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Because of the time constraint, they were afraid to catch up with them, and the snow was so dense that they forgot to prepare rain gear. After struggling for half an hour on the stormy Road, they found an old pavilion to take shelter from the rain. When they hid in the pavilion, they were all wet.


    Even the little fox has become a drowned chicken. Her wet hair sticks to her body. Baili Xue takes out a towel to wipe her body and scolds the weather secretly.


    The sky is overcast, heavy rain, a hundred miles of snow, looking at the diffuse rain and fog, it hasn''t rained for a long time. I don''t know when it will stop this time?


    Drenched all over, and then by a cold wind, a hundred miles of snow sneezed heavily, heart under a Lin, this sudden heavy rain is their own abandonment of the two retribution?


    It''s impossible. Baili Xue shakes her head. They must be drinking spicy food in Hufu now. It''s bad enough for them to get in the rain alone. We just hope that the heavy rain will stop soon, so that we can rush to the next town to change into clean clothes and take a hot bath.


    But the sky seems to be deliberately against Baili snow. The heavy rain goes on and on, and the shelter Pavilion is in the front and back of the shelter. The wind and rain continue to attack her, chilling and sneezing heavily.


    Looking at the heavy rain pouring down like the Milky Way flooding in the sky, Baili snow prayed secretly, God, you don''t punish me, and I can''t blame them. They two, one assassin is constantly chasing, the other one is specially delaying. With these two tugs, I can go to the south of the Yangtze River in the year of monkey Ma Yue. Do you have any problems with Sima Tong?


    The big raindrops keep splashing on the ground. The bigger the rain falls, the stronger the wind blows. Baili Xue hugs her body and leans against the mottled old stone pillar. If the fox and Qin Shizhen know that they are in a mess now, they must be so happy that big teeth will laugh, won''t they?

 Chapter 515

    It''s getting dark, and the visibility around is getting lower and lower. Baili Xue looks at the shadow in front of her eyes and wails at the bottom of her heart. God, I''m wrong, can''t I?


    I shouldn''t have cheated Hu Yingying of 1000 taels of silver, but it''s just a temporary expedient. When I go back, I will send someone to send the money back to her. It''s only 1000 taels. How can the price of Princess Jiangxia, who has never been short of money, drop to this level?


    What''s more, that damned fox always makes me confused like a fog. Qin Shizhen thinks that it''s natural for a man to get a wife and concubine. The fox even acquiesces. Is it true that in a world where men are respected, women can only be men''s vassals?


    Who can bear or can''t bear it? The way is different. We don''t plan for each other. We just walk away without seeing. But where do we think there is an endless heavy rain waiting for us?


    Unknowingly, two more hours passed. Maybe God felt that the punishment was almost enough. Although the rain did not stop, a passing carriage came when the last light in the sky was about to disappear.


    At least the carriage could keep out the wind and rain. Baili Xue picked up her spirits, picked up the little fox, ran out of the windy Pavilion, stood in front of the carriage, and yelled, "stop


    The carriage stopped. There was an old couple sitting in it. The wind and rain were too loud. The old man lifted the curtain of the car and cried out at the top of his voice, "young man, what are you doing here?"


    Baili Xue wiped the rain on her face and said in a high voice, "I''m on the way. It''s raining heavily. Can you take me by the way, old man? I''ll get off when I get to the next town. I''ll pay you."


    The grandfather saw that Baili snow was drenched all over, and he was kind-hearted. "It''s all drenched like this. What''s the money? Come on up


    Although the carriage is very old, it''s better than staying in the pavilion for the night. The old woman sitting in the innermost carriage was surprised to see Bai Lixue holding a little fox and said, "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone raise a fox. You''re so beautiful, aren''t you a fox fairy?"


    Although Bai Lixue was shivering with cold, she still managed to smile and said with a bitter smile, "have you ever seen the fox fairy who was cornered by the rain?"


    The old woman cracked her mouth and laughed, as if she wanted to play with the fox, but the fox was arrogant and indifferent, and didn''t pay much attention to outsiders.


    Bai Lixue hugged her body and said, "old man, how far is the next town from here?"


    The old man stroked his goatee and narrowed his eyes. "There is no village in front and no shop behind here. It will take at least three days to walk along this road to Sifang town. How can you be such a young brother alone in such a place?"


    Bai Lixue had a hard time. She said vaguely, "I lost my friend by accident."


    The old man suddenly realized, "young man, you should be more careful in doing things, don''t be too careless."


    Baili Xue was silent, leaning against the wall of the carriage, listening to the pouring rain outside, her head began to be a little dizzy, and suddenly said, "where are you going?"


    "My wife and I went to see my daughter, and she married in Sifang town!"


    Because of the rain for a long time, Baili Xue felt more and more cold and weak. It rained heavily, and the carriage was not easy to walk. It was very bumpy, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She said, "is there any place to live on the way?"

 Chapter 516

    The old man thought, "ten miles ahead, there is a house, but no one has lived for a long time. My wife and I are going to take shelter and wait for the rain to stop."


    Ten miles away? Bai Lixue slowly closed her eyes, dizziness came to her. Did she catch the cold?


    Anyway, she has been wandering in the world for many years. She has never been so embarrassed. The world is dangerous and she has to be defensive. Bai Lixue''s fingernails are hard on her palms to keep her from sleeping. "Thank you


    The old woman kindly handed over a piece of clothing, "it''s very cold, put on this dress!"


    Bai Lixue took it and said, "thank you. Do you have any dry towels?"


    The old woman rummaged in the back, found a half new towel and handed it to bailixue, "look at your dress. It should be from a rich family. Do you want to see if you can use it?"


    "Yes Bai Lixue nodded gratefully, then wrapped Xiaohu''s body in a towel and only exposed her head outside.


    After all this, Bai Lixue felt that her mind was getting more and more confused, and her body was cold and hot for a while. She felt extremely uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to let herself faint.


    The little fox in his arms suddenly moved and called twice. The corner of Bai Lixue''s lips was bent up. The little fox was telling her to go to sleep at ease. He would protect his master.


    It''s really smart. Baili snow can''t support her heavy eyelids any more. Leaning on the wall of the carriage, I don''t know whether she fell asleep or fainted. There''s only the sound of wind and rain in her ears and the soft fox in her arms


    £­£­£­


    Two hours later.


    The heavy rain had stopped, and it was still dark. Two candles were burning on the table in a shabby house, and everything in the house was dimly visible.


    A noble and handsome man was sitting by the bed, holding a young girl in his arms. The girl was very hot, pale and mindless. A little fox was staring at her.


    The man''s sword eyebrows wrinkled and looked at another handsome young man. His voice couldn''t hide his sadness. "How about it?"


    Qin Shizhen completely put away her former playful face, and his face was rare and dignified. "With Princess Jiangxia''s perennial martial arts physique, if she is only infected with wind cold, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that she is different from ordinary people. The abnormal current in her body has begun to devour her body''s original energy. As long as her body shows signs, the abnormal current will immediately prevail."


    "Don''t talk nonsense that I already know!" Xuanyuan Jue said in a cold voice: "just tell me, when can Xueer wake up? When will it recover as usual? "


    Qin Shizhen shook his head slightly, "the situation is not optimistic, I''m not sure!"


    Before his words were heard, his collar was picked up by his elder martial brother, who was always cold. "If Xueer has something to do, you don''t have to go back."


    Hearing the cold and murderous meaning of the elder martial brother''s words, Qin Shizhen said: "first, let her wake up. I''ll seal the acupoints around her with thirteen needles, and then think of other ways!"


    "Don''t you hurry?" Xuanyuanjue gently put the unconscious Xueer on the bed. When she looked at Qin Shizhen, her attitude turned to deep.


    Qin Shizhen found a row of gold needles from the box, picked up one and carefully stuck it on the princess''s Neiguan acupoint.


    Every time xuanyuanjue sees a gold needle sticking on Xueer, his body will feel the sting of empathy. His joy and anger, which has never been in the form of color, are displayed incisively and vividly at this time.

 Chapter 517

    Qin Shizhen''s action is very skilful. After a while, thirteen gold needles pierce Baili Xue''s body to the acupoints. Looking at the pale face of the princess and the worry in the eyes of the elder martial brother, he sighs, "she is the most strange patient I have ever seen. I''m very curious about what she has experienced at the end of her life."


    "If I''m not wrong, all the strange phenomena on Xueer are caused by the lock soul bead!" For a long time, xuanyuanjue slowly spit out a word.


    Lock soul pearl? Qin Shizhen was surprised that emperor Yaotai''s spirit was on Princess Jiangxia?


    Qin Shizhen''s face became deeper and deeper. "If it is true, her condition will only become more and more serious in the future. All the methods that can be used can only cure the symptoms, but not the root cause. Elder martial brother, you still have to plan early!"


    "What''s the plan?" Xuanyuanjue seems to be very surprised, sharp line of sight to see Qin Shizhen.


    Qin Shizhen tried to stop talking, but he finally said, "no one can predict when Xiao Yanyan Yuanshen, who was temporarily restrained by the lock soul bead, will come out. Moreover, the master said that if he uses the lock soul bead to change his life against heaven, he will be robbed by heaven. Even emperor Yaotai, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it. To say the least, even if there is a way, But the masters will comply with the fate and choose to stand by. "


    "So?" Xuanyuan Jue said calmly.


    Qin Shizhen had never seen his elder martial brother pay so much attention to any woman. "The more he loves her now, the more painful he will be in the future. You didn''t have to be like this."


    No one knows his elder martial brother''s coldness better than him. The man who never lets women get close to him takes the initiative in Jiangxia county. In fact, sometimes he is also very curious. Is it Xiao Yanyan or Bai Lixue that elder martial brother likes?


    Although he didn''t ask, the most intelligent elder martial brother knew that he was confused. He looked at the girl on the bed with pity and said, "you think they are two people, but in my opinion, they are just the same person!"


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes are startled, Xiao Yanyan? A hundred miles of snow? The same person¡° Elder martial brother, I don''t understand! "


    Xuanyuanjue light way: "you don''t need to understand, just do your best to ensure that the hidden danger of Xueer''s body does not attack!"


    The elder martial brother''s feelings for Princess Jiangxia were beyond his imagination. Qin Shizhen was surprised, "I know."


    The girl on the bed moved for a moment, and xuanyuanjue''s eyes glowed with surprise, "Xueer?"


    When Qin Shizhen saw that it worked, he immediately pulled out the gold needle on the princess and breathed a sigh of relief, "I should wake up after a while."


    Xuanyuanjue is staring at Xueer, her pale cheek makes him feel pain, subconsciously clenching her cold hand.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t lift up any strength all over her body, as if her soul had been pulled away. Her eyes were blurred. At first hearing the fox''s voice, she thought it was her own illusion.


    "Cher!" Under the call of xuanyuanjue''s voice, bailixue slowly opens her eyes, and what comes into sight is the fox''s handsome and worried face.


    "Brother Hu!" As soon as Bai Lixue opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse and her head was still dizzy.


    Qin Shizhen brought water, xuanyuanjue helped her sit up, her soft body leaned against him, and said softly, "drink some water first!"


    A cool liquid slid down her throat. Baili Xue regained some consciousness and said: "you two must be gloating at my bad luck!"


    Qin Shizhen held up his arms and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really think so in my heart..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was frightened by the sharp cold light in his elder martial brother''s eyes and stepped back two steps. "I''ll go out first and see if I have anything to eat."

 Chapter 518

    With that, he ran away, leaving only Bai Lixue and Xuan Yuanjue in the room.


    Bai Lixue thought of her miserable experience before, and she wanted to dig a hole in the ground to get out of his arms, but she couldn''t lift her strength. She murmured in a low voice: "you must be laughing at me in your heart. I deserve it!"


    "Is really a silly girl, sees you like this, my heartache all too late, also jokes you?" Xuanyuanjue lips slightly hook, light voice way.


    Bai Lixue feels warm in her heart, and her nose suddenly feels sour. No matter who is sick, she has a vulnerable moment, especially when she is sick. She is now in this extremely vulnerable moment, especially eager for warmth, care and hugs.


    "How did you get out of the Hu family?"


    Xuanyuanjue said, "I told him the identity of Qin Shizhen, which is much more prominent than the Hu family. Then they politely sent us away."


    "That''s too bad. I really like that Hu Yingying!"


    "I know, because I like her, I cheated her a thousand Liang!" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    "There are times when heroes are in trouble. I''ll give it back to her when I get back to Beijing!" Hundred Li snow Du starts a mouth, "compare with I cheat Hu Yingying this kind of small matter, you still are not in cheat me?"


    "Oh? What did Cher know? " Xuanyuan Jue eyes light flash.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t even raise her strength to laugh. "You sent the old couple, didn''t you?"


    "How can I see it?"


    Bai Lixue said: "it''s strange that a couple of old relatives come out of nowhere in the ghost place of wild mountains? And knowing that the next town will take two or three days to arrive, you can''t even see a ghost on the way, but they don''t have anything to eat in the car. Do you really think I''m stupid? I''m a veteran. I''ve known for a long time that they have problems. "


    Xuanyuan Chueh chuckled, "I''m not afraid that you have too strong self-esteem. If I go out in person, you''d rather starve outside than accept my kindness. It''s all for you!"


    Bai Lixue snorted, "if it hadn''t rained heavily, at my speed, I would have arrived in Sifang town early now. How could it have become such a ghost?"


    "It''s God''s arrangement. I won''t let you leave me!" Xuanyuanjue gently rubbed her pale face and said softly, "do you feel better now?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly frowned, "my head hurts!"


    Xuanyuan Jue heart a tight, "I immediately call Qin Shizhen come in."


    "Wait!" Bailishue stopped him and said, "no, I can stand it. I have something to say to you."


    "Dear xue''er, if you have anything to say later, let Qin Shizhen prick the needle for you to relieve the pain." He coaxed her patiently.


    "It turns out that the 250 is actually the descendant of the ghost doctor''s thirteen needles." Before Bai Lixue wakes up, she vaguely feels that someone is pulling a needle from her body. Then she thinks that if Qin Shizhen is really good for nothing, xuanyuanjue will never take him with her. After verification, she quickly guesses his identity.


    "Yes, leave him alone!" Xuanyuanjue saw Xueer holding his hand tightly and didn''t let him go out. Her heart was shaking. She seldom saw her soft words like this. She felt that her heart was almost melted by her. She felt sorry for the pain of her body and couldn''t wait to know what she wanted to say. She hugged her soft body and said, "OK, what does Xueer want to say to me?"


    Bai Lixue stared at his beautiful face and pursed her lips. "Xuanyuanjue, listen, what I said to you today is very important. I never said anything to anyone, including my brother."

 Chapter 519

    Xuanyuanjue''s palm suddenly tightened, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "Don''t think wildly. Qin Shizhen says that you are just caught in the rain and cold. Just have a rest for two days!"


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "You don''t have to cheat me. I often feel headache recently. I asked my brother, but he only said that I had a hidden disease when I was a child. Whenever I was excited or sick, it would attack. In fact, I know it''s not so simple!"


    The sky outside is getting brighter, and the air is especially fresh after the rain. The light of the morning light shines on xuanyuanjue''s face, bright or dark. Now there is no natural King''s momentum. In his eyes, there is only the deep tenderness that can melt the woman in his arms.


    She has always been avoiding the heavy and taking the light with him. This is the first time that she has opened her heart to him, and also the first time that she has responded positively to his feelings. Xuanyuanjue tries her best to suppress her inner excitement and keep calm


    Bai Lixue clearly saw the excitement in his eyes and sighed, "where can I not know my body? My brother just doesn''t want me to worry. "


    Xueer''s intelligent xuanyuanjue has always known that he sighed, "the king of Jiangxia has a good heart."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "there are some things that my brother doesn''t want to say, and I never ask. Everyone has secrets that they don''t want others to know. Even the closest relatives, my parents passed away when I was five years old, but I have no memory of them at all. My life before five years old is totally blank, and I can''t remember anything."


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it." Xuan Yuan Jue soft voice way, "such snow son, already was the best."


    "Blank often means hiding the truth that we can''t face!" Bai Lixue said slowly, "maybe I don''t know!"


    "Cher is right!" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "what you have in front of you is the best."


    Bai Lixue smiles. Although her headache makes her feel bad, she enjoys the free time of the two. Suddenly she says, "xuanyuanjue, do you like me very much?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly gazed at her bright eyes, took her little hand, put it on her lips, and said, "yes, you are the only one I want to marry and the only woman I want to spend my life with."


    Although I knew what he meant to me, I could experience that kind of vague emotion, which was totally different from the face-to-face expression of affection. I picked my eyebrow and said, "really?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded and said, "you like me too, don''t you?"


    Bai Lixue was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice: "but I dare not like you, because I am afraid that it is an abyss beyond redemption. I am not as brave and tough as outsiders imagine, and I will be afraid."


    "The abyss?" Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Bai Lixue has a splitting headache, but she still refuses to let him go to Qin Shizhen and insists on saying, "I don''t know whether you like Xiao Yanyan or me? Maybe you don''t know


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "what I like is you, I know very well, you don''t have to doubt, my Xueer!"


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly brightened up, as if the snow melted and the clouds opened. She liked the feeling of being spoiled by him. In the face of his charming smile, she whispered: "the royal family is deeply intertwined and the waves are treacherous. My brother doesn''t want me to marry into the royal family in the future. He wants me to marry a good man with a simple family background and live a carefree life."


    Xuanyuanjue subconsciously hugged her, "you don''t have to worry about these, I will let King Jiang Xia rest assured to give you to me!"

 Chapter 520

    A hundred Li snow mind rippling, a sweet feeling filled the heart, lips slightly open, "before I can not care, but you are not allowed to hook up with other women."


    Xuan Yuan Jue black Mou shoots out dangerous light, "hook up?"


    As soon as Bai Lixue''s words came out, he felt that it was too obscene to use such vulgar words to describe a prince of the east palace. He hurriedly said, "in a word, you can''t have any relationship with other women that you can''t explain clearly!"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "I only have an ambiguous relationship with you


    His deep eyes were full of doting affection, which made Bai Lixue blush. He said angrily, "but you are very proud of having a good skin bag and dyeing peach blossoms everywhere, aren''t you?"


    "I''m only interested in Xueer." "I don''t want to be infected with some rotten peach blossoms, but every time you push me to other women, you''re not the one who pushed the Hu family''s business?" he said


    Bai Lixue''s face turned more red, and he hammered his chest gently. "If you really like me alone, you can''t push it away. If you''re right and wrong, you''ll run away without me!"


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of Lin Guiyuan, who had built the plank road in the open and lived in the dark. Her heart was blocked up again, and her eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuan Yuan Jue is nervous, "have a headache again?"


    "No!" Bai Lixue shakes her head. "It''s a sudden thought of Lin Guiyuan, the independent pianpianpian Jia childe in the eyes of an outsider, and the dirty work behind him."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "Xueer can''t be so insecure about her men. Men in the world are not all like Lin Guiyuan."


    A "own man" makes Bai Lixue''s face hot. He rubs in his arms and agrees: "yes, besides Lin Guiyuan, there is also a good man like my brother."


    The little girl''s rare dexterity made xuanyuanjue feel very happy. She gave her a kiss on her lips. "Be obedient, first take care of your body!"


    Bai Lixue suddenly felt a sharp stabbing pain in her head, "I feel so bad..."


    A word hasn''t finished, put in Xuan Yuan Jue chest of hand soft ground to hang down.


    Xuanyuanjue''s heart suddenly emptied, his pupils suddenly tightened, "Qin Shizhen, Qin Shizhen..."


    Outside, Qin Shizhen ran in three steps and two steps after hearing the words. As soon as he saw the appearance of Princess Jiangxia, he immediately changed his face, picked up her pulse, and soon put it down again. He said in a deep voice, "the situation is more serious than I expected. She has a high fever, is weak, and is likely to be at any time because of the lock soul bead..."


    "Qin Shizhen!"


    Hearing this dangerous warning voice, Qin Shizhen immediately changed his words and said: "at present, she can only temporarily suppress the heat poison in her body, but whether she can survive depends on her own will!"


    All the people coming out of Jiangxia Palace are strong willed, but the problem is that the lock soul pearl in Xueer''s body is a hidden danger that makes Qin Shizhen helpless.


    "Stand by now!" The low voice exudes the dignity that can not be ignored.


    "Yes Moqi''s voice came from outside.


    Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer in his arms and gets on the carriage. Although the well-trained carriage is very stable, he is still worried that he will bump her to Xueer and hold her tightly in his arms. His eyes are deep and affectionate.


    Qin Shizhen sat next to him. Every once in a while, his face became more and more heavy. He suddenly said, "the king of Jiangxia should know her situation, right?"


    "Bai Li Chang Qing also studied arts at Emperor Yao Tai!" Xuanyuanjue gazed at the beauty of the prosperous age in her arms and slowly spat out a word.

 Chapter 521

    Ah? Qin Shizhen has unspeakable surprise. Where is the emperor Yaotai? Only a top-notch person like elder martial brother can go to study arts. He, the crown prince, can learn first-hand medical skills in the Immortal Emperor Yaotai. However, King Jiangxia is definitely a disciple of emperor Yaotai by his own strength.


    In the galloping carriage, Bai Lixue''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Xuan Yuanjue''s eyes are deep. He looks at Qin Shizhen and says, "you should think of a way as soon as possible, at least to ensure that it won''t happen again in the near future."


    Qin Shizhen nodded, "I know."


    When did he see his elder martial brother so nervous about any woman? What happened to Princess Jiangxia? Why does this fairy like snow woman have such a strange and strange experience?


    To a house, xuanyuanjue carefully holding Xueer out of the carriage, dignified way: "medicine boil good?"


    "It has been ordered in advance. It should be ready now. I''ll go right away!" Qin Shizhen jumped out of the carriage and quickly entered the house.


    Everything inside had been ready for a long time, but in a moment, a bowl of black thick soup came in. Xuanyuanjue took it and said, "I''ll feed it!"


    Qin Shizhen sighed in his heart. When did his noble elder martial brother do this job? A man like elder martial brother, if he doesn''t feel emotional, he is already. When he is emotional, he is so amazing.


    If Princess Jiangxia is really in case, can he bear it, elder martial brother?


    Princess Jiangxia is amazing and brilliant. She''s in the eyes of her elder martial brother and stirs his heart. I''m afraid she can''t get out of his world any more.


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t care what Qin Shizhen was thinking at all. She scooped up a small scoop of medicinal juice, put it on her lips and blew it until it wasn''t hot, then sent it to Xueer''s lips. She slowly fed her and carefully wiped the medicinal juice on her lips.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I must have thought I was dreaming." Qin Shizhen is very bloody. He is accompanied by the prince. He has seen countless beautiful women throw their arms to his elder martial brother, but his elder martial brother has always been dismissive. Those beauties who can be regarded as natural beauty have never even made waves in the eyes of his elder martial brother. However, Princess Jiangxia has been favored by her elder martial brother. She is lucky enough, and at the same time, she deserves it!


    "You''d better pray that she wakes up early." Xuanyuanjue''s voice showed a hint of warning, which made Qin Shizhen afraid.


    "To meet such a challenging patient shows that God still loves me very much!" Facing his elder martial brother''s iceberg face, Qin Shizhen managed to squeeze out an ugly smile and comforted himself.


    Maybe God didn''t want Qin Shizhen to die too ugly. After bailixue took the medicine for two hours, he suddenly became sober for a short time.


    "Cough, cough!" Xueer''s cough on the bed makes Xuanyuan Jue''s deep and quiet eyes suddenly emit a surprise light, "Xueer, are you awake?"


    Bai Lixue felt as if she was tightly bound by something unknown. Her whole body couldn''t move, even her blood seemed to be flowing against the current, and her whole body no longer seemed to be her own.


    Looking at the blood in his eyes, she stretched out her hand and clenched his hand. His warm and generous hand was so cold at the moment, "xuanyuanjue?"


    "I''m here!" Xuanyuanjue stroked her cheek and said in a soft voice, "you finally wake up. I''m worried."


    "Am I dying?" A hundred miles of snow, the eyes have Yingrun wet meaning dense up.


    "What a silly girl! I won''t let you die if I am here!" Xuanyuanjue gently wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Bai Lixue smiles a little. She loses her bloody face, but her smile is still brilliant. "I''m very sad, but I have a silly question to ask you. Before I die, I want to hear a word from you. Don''t lie to me, or I will die in peace!"

 Chapter 522

    "What?" He sighed. How could he not know what she wanted to ask?


    Bai Lixue stares at him without blinking. She seems to be exerting all her strength. "If I didn''t have a big brother, the emperor''s favorite minister, and just a daughter of an ordinary family, would you treat me so well?"


    In the face of Xueer''s expectant and nervous eyes, xuanyuanjue slowly spits out two words, "no!"


    The bottom of my heart seems to have collapsed. Bailixue''s tears suddenly flow out, trying to hold back a lump in her throat and close her eyes, "I know. Thank you for not having the heart to cheat me!"


    Vertigo again attack up, she quickly lost consciousness, Xuanyuan Jue heart bursts of pain, Jingtong way: "Qin Shizhen?"


    Qin Shizhen appeared like a ghost shadow and immediately felt Bai Lixue''s pulse. After a moment, he was slightly relieved. "The pulse is stronger than just now. Elder martial brother, you have done a good job. However, with her personality, your words just now have offended her."


    "Do your part!" Xuanyuanjue a cold words let Qin Shizhen shut up.


    "I see!" Qin Shizhen shrugged, "Princess Jiangxia really has amazing willpower. It seems that she should be able to survive. Elder martial brother hasn''t had a rest for a day and a night. It''s better to have a rest first and I''ll watch her."


    Qin Shizhen regretted his words as soon as he said them. Although he also wanted to take care of his brother Xue, she was the elder martial brother''s woman. She was deprived of the right to take care of her patients. He said to himself, "I''d better go to make medicine first."


    Although the pulse increased, bailixue''s symptoms were still not optimistic. Sometimes she was awake, sometimes she was in a coma, and then she had a high fever in the second half of the night, which made Qin Shizhen a ghost doctor. The doctor was most concerned about peace of mind, but treating Princess Jiangxia was his greatest challenge in his life.


    Until the next morning, Princess Jiangxia''s fever finally subsided. Qin Shizhen almost collapsed on the ground and breathed, "this time, there should be no problem."


    "What is" should " Xuanyuanjue''s words, which had never been seen before, were cold.


    "It''s not supposed to be, it''s for sure!" Qin Shizhen almost jumped up, "I''m sure she''s OK!"


    Looking at Xueer''s face gradually dyed with a trace of blush, xuanyuanjue''s heart also relaxed. Last night''s danger made him experience unprecedented fear and fear. He was afraid that she would leave forever. No matter how hard he tried, what he grasped was a void.


    Half an hour later, Baili Xue finally opened her eyes, as if she had a dream, and her body also seemed to have experienced a life and death disaster. Can she walk through the gate of death in a cold weather?


    After that, don''t you want to be as untouchable as a porcelain doll? Bai Lixue laughs at herself. If so, is life too boring?


    Just as she was daydreaming, a soft magnetic voice sounded above her head, "Xueer, do you feel better?"


    Bai Lixue looks at him. His handsome face is obviously tired, but it is light and relaxed. Although his deep eyes are full of blood, they are full of ecstatic light. At this time, he seems to be more dazzling than usual.


    In the face of his concern, Bai Li Xue Lian was moved and said calmly, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Don''t bother your highness!"

 Chapter 523

    "Cher!" His voice is not happy, yesterday was also affectionate honeyed, now it is back to the original shape.


    "Your Highness, please go out. I don''t want to see anyone now!" Bai Lixue closed her eyes and said coldly.


    Qin Shizhen stood at the door with his arms in his arms, looked at everything in the room, and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, brother Xue just woke up, and his mind is not very clear. It''s hard to avoid talking nonsense. Why don''t you go to a rest meeting first and let me have a follow-up visit first?"


    Xuanyuanjue see Xueer tightly pursed lips, a pair of strangers do not enter the indifferent appearance, reluctantly rubbed the brow, whispered: "you good rest, I''ll see you again!"


    Hearing his orderly footstep, Bai Lixue opened her eyes and sat up.


    Although she hasn''t recovered completely, what she dislikes most from childhood to adulthood is that she is sick in bed, and her whole body is as rusty as rust. Her elder brother doesn''t agree that a sick person will be lying in bed half dead. What her elder brother appreciates is always the flying and heroic spirit no matter when and where.


    Seeing that the princess''s face was very ugly, Qin Shizhen sighed, "brother Xue, you were in such a dangerous situation at that time, and life and death were only in one thought. To tell you the truth, my heart is still pounding now. If elder martial brother said at that time that he liked you, not the power of Jiangxia palace, wouldn''t you have no regrets and be able to smile from now on?"


    Bai Li Xue stares at him coldly, "if your heart doesn''t jump, you can smile now!"


    "In fact, why don''t you understand? Elder martial brother said that to make you feel sorry and arouse your desire to survive. Facts have proved that he is right! "


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "according to this, I should thank him?"


    "Of course Qin Shizhen was upright, but he immediately changed into the usual smiley face, "but you are always like glue, regardless of you and me. It''s too strange to say anything thank you or not, so don''t say it."


    love each other dearly? Bai Lixue frowned, "Qin Shizhen, if Hu Yingying likes you..."


    "She doesn''t like me. It''s elder martial brother that she falls in love with at first sight!" Qin Shizhen spread his hands and said to himself, "I''ve been a green leaf for many years, and I''m used to it. There are countless men who admire the Pearl of Jiangxia, including me. But you still have only elder martial brother in your eyes. In your eyes, I''m nothing, right?"


    "I mean if!" Hundred Li snow voice one Lin, "you hope what she likes is your person, or your family background?"


    "That''s the problem!" Qin Shizhen pretended to be thinking, and soon said seriously: "of course, I hope she likes my people, but if she takes a hard look at my family, there is nothing wrong with it. If I am a poor shopkeeper, she is not likely to take a fancy to me. She can''t ask too much of an aunt''s family."


    "You''re calm!" Bai Lixue teased: "but I''m not as generous as you. After all, you are not him. How can you be sure that what he said is not true?"


    Qin Shizhen said sincerely: "elder martial brother, he is really unfathomable and unpredictable. But to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen him treat any other woman so well. You are the first one."


    Bai Lixue said with a silent smile, "don''t be moved too early. If there is a first, there will be a second. Besides, as you said, if I am an ordinary singing girl, he won''t take a fancy to me, will he?"

 Chapter 524

    "Sometimes I really don''t understand what you women think?" Qin Shizhen felt his chin and was puzzled. "The princess of Jiangxia and the palace of Jiangxia are one. Why should they be treated separately? When you ask such a harsh question, are you trying to embarrass yourself as well as others? "


    I can''t imagine that Qin Shizhen, who has never been formal, can say such thought-provoking words. Bai Lixue raises her eyebrows. "That''s because you don''t understand women. Men can be very rational, but no matter what kind of women, they can''t escape sensibility. There have been countless men trying to approach me and please me. I always want to know whether they please me or my brother? If it''s the latter, then I''m just a springboard for them to get close to power. No matter how free and easy I am, I don''t want to be a springboard for others! "


    Qin Shizhen seriously thought for a while, and nodded, "I sympathize with you, because you may never get the answer to this question. In most people''s hearts, you are an inseparable one."


    "To your pity!" Bai Lixue glared at him. "The reason why you say such a thing is that you can''t be sure whether your elder martial brother is telling the truth or lying to me?"


    Qin Shizhen made a grimace, "it''s not easy to deceive you, but I always think that it''s not a good thing for women to be too smart. Proper stupidity can make you more relaxed and happy."


    "I can''t pretend to be stupid!" Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "why don''t men always want women to be too smart? Is it really so good to be a man''s vassal? "


    Qin Shizhen was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "brother Xue, believe it or not, but I believe elder martial brother really likes you."


    Bai Lixue''s lips curved. "Maybe you''re right. To discuss these meaningless problems will only add trouble. By the way, is my illness cured?"


    Seeing the beauty of the princess, Qin Shizhen couldn''t help joking, "beauty is beauty, even when she is in danger, she is still a beauty. Don''t worry, I''m a good doctor, and I can''t help it."


    "When can we start?"


    "It''s up to you!" As soon as Qin Shizhen''s words came out, he immediately corrected: "no, it depends on whether elder martial brother allows you to leave? From what I know about him, I guess he will insist that you will not be allowed to go out until you are fully recovered! "


    "I''m all right!" Bai Lixue blinked, "Jiangnan has been delayed for a long time, so it''s not suitable to delay any more. You go to tell him that I know my body well, and we can start right away."


    "Even if you can, elder martial brother can''t!" Qin Shizhen stretched his waist, "elder martial brother and I didn''t sleep for a day or two before we rescued you from the gate of hell. I''ll go to sleep first, and I can''t leave until tomorrow at the earliest. In addition, half an hour later, a servant girl will send you medicine. After you take it, you''ll have a better sleep, and your spirit will be better."


    "I see. You go!"


    I don''t know why, Baili Xue suddenly felt that his heart was empty. He stayed with him for a day or two without sleep. He should have been moved, but his "no" was just like a needle in his heart, which was a dull pain.


    Is it true that, as Qin Shizhen said, he is too persistent in this harsh problem, so he is bothering himself?

 Chapter 525

    When Bai Lixue got up again, it was already dark. She got up and went out of the room. Although the house was not big, it was elegant and pleasant. A sweet fragrance of Osmanthus came to her face.


    In the dead of night, the air after the rain, with a simple mellow breath, like the washed soul, as clear as water!


    The night wind not only brings the fragrance of osmanthus, but also vaguely transmits the ethereal sound of Xiao, melodious, gentle and deep.


    It''s so late. How could anyone have such a good taste? Through the rain of Osmanthus blossoms flying all over the sky, or in the bright or dark starlight, a tall and straight figure stands in front of the court, just like a God.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, xuanyuanjue, who was dressed in brown, turned around and saw Baili snow. The Xiao stopped, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. "Xueer, are you awake?"


    Hundred Li snow heart has been holding a stream of anger, coldly way: "in the middle of the night do not sleep, noisy to death, I was woken up by you!"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, but the fundus of his eyes radiated a light of joy, "still angry?"


    "No!" Bai Lixue said coldly, "how dare I be angry with your highness?"


    He took up the flute, came over gracefully and said in a soft voice: "Xueer, you were..."


    "I know, Qin Shizhen has already said that!" Bai Lixue said coldly, "if you said at that time that the person you like was me, not my brother''s power, I would be very happy!"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "there is only one you in the world, I can''t afford to gamble!"


    Seeing that he was still smiling, and smiling so brilliantly and charming, Baili Xue was even more angry. "Anyway, as long as it''s Jiangxia princess, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Xue Lingwei, Cheng Qianmo or Baili Xue. After all, what do you like is this identity?"


    Before he could explain, Baili Xue stopped him again, "you don''t have to explain, explanation is to cover up, and you are no different from those men who deliberately approach me!"


    Xuanyuanjue seemed helpless and sighed a little, "sage has cloud, only woman and villain are difficult to raise, so I don''t cheat you!"


    "Xuanyuanjue!" Bai Lixue said angrily: "I tell you, you don''t want to get anything from me. From now on, you will go your way..."


    The voice did not fall, but the lips were suddenly blocked, with a hot breath, strong possessiveness, instantly took away all her breath.


    Bai Lixue was caught off guard, and his heart suddenly trembled. He was so excited and so rough, but his body seemed to tremble slightly. Why?


    His big hand tightly clasped her head, did not let her leave, will she firmly stick to him, the storm like kiss let her almost breathless.


    "Xuanyuan... Jue..." Bai Lixue''s newly recovered body can''t resist his fanaticism. It''s futile to resist, "you... Let me go..."


    Xuanyuanjue sucked her delicate lips hard, but she couldn''t kiss enough. It took a long time to let her go, and her eyes were palpitating.


    Bai Lixue was surprised. She never thought that a person like him would have such a fragile moment? Clench a lip way: "you..."


    "Cher, at that time I was afraid of losing you completely, so I didn''t mean it. Now I tell you that I like you, and it has nothing to do with whose sister you are!"


    Would people like him be afraid? Bai Lixue stares at him dully. From the first time he sees him, he is always unpredictable, elegant and calm, as if everything is under control. Will there be such a helpless moment?

 Chapter 526

    Bai Lixue was silent. When she first heard that sentence, her grievance could not be ignored. Maybe Qin Shizhen was right. Others would not separate herself from Jiangxia palace. Who can ignore her brother''s hot power?


    A sudden illness made Xueer''s face haggard, and even her beautiful lips darkened. Xuanyuanjue clenched her hand and said: "Xueer, I don''t want to cheat you. With the current situation, Jiangxia palace will never be alone, but I can assure you that I will never do anything harmful to the interests of Jiangxia Palace."


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips and said slowly with a faint smile, "do you know what is the most important thing for my brother?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s low voice seemed like rain over the mulberry fields. "The king of Jiangxia guards the country''s territory, crisscrosses the battlefield, and the most important thing is his 300000 elite cavalry."


    "Since you all know it, you should understand that in my brother''s mind, my sister can only be ranked second at most, so if you have this idea, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Bai Lixue avoided his gentle and firm eyes and said faintly.


    Her hand was suddenly held by him, close to his chest, strong and powerful heartbeat let her heart flustered.


    His tone is indifferent and conceited, "using women to win over powerful officials, such a way, I xuanyuanjue never disdain."


    Bai Lixue looked up and saw that he was so beautiful and beautiful that he believed his words subconsciously.


    In his capacity, if you really want to consolidate the power of the eastern palace by marriage, you can bring Xue Lingwei, Cheng Qianmo and other young ladies into the eastern palace. He is the king of a country in the future. Those women can occupy a seat in the back palace. Why not?


    With his power and grace, not to mention the prince and concubine, but the side concubine, the beauty, the concubine, the maid, also attract people.


    Baili Xue took a deep breath, "I can choose to believe you now, but if one day, you break today''s promise, I can also go back on it!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes were sharp and gentle. He took her into his arms and said, "there will never be such a day!"


    Baili Xue is leaning on his chest. Although he has been so intimate for many times, this time he feels different from the past. In the past, he is only close to his body, but he has always been on guard against him. Today, he feels much more open-minded. Does it feel so good to like someone without restraint?


    In the night, the figure of two people nestling together is so beautiful that people can''t bear to disturb. Bai Lixue, smelling his elegant breath, suddenly joked: "xuanyuanjue, you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "Why does Cher feel this way?" He held her big hand tightly.


    "Jiuniang said that men''s sweet words often contain evil intentions. They either want to get a woman''s body or get more from a woman. Once a woman falls in love, she will be unable to extricate herself and will give everything for love, including body, status, family affection and even dignity. However, men don''t have to pay anything, just a few understatement words, It''s the biggest winner! "


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "when did Xueer see me talk to other women?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. She seemed unable to refute, but she was unwilling to admit defeat. After thinking about it, she said, "I can''t follow you all day. Who knows what you''ve done behind my back?"

 Chapter 527

    "Xueer is so suspicious. Is she not confident in herself or me?" Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows are picked.


    Bai Lixue did not deny it. She said frankly, "you and I are not ordinary people. The selection of the crown princess is a major event in the imperial court. The horse of Jiangxia county is also eye-catching. If you are careless, it may cause the imbalance of the imperial court. How can I not consider it carefully?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s two eyebrows rippled as soft as spring water, and said with a smile, "it turns out that Xueer has taken such a long time into consideration, even what we are getting married?"


    Seeing that he deliberately twisted his own meaning, Bai Lixue, ashamed and anxious, began to beat him on the chest and said angrily, "I hate it. You know I don''t mean that!"


    He caught her boneless hand and said with a low smile, "I''m very moved. You want to marry me so much!"


    "What do you say?" Bai Lixue became angry and said, "I''ll ignore you again!"


    "Well, no more!" Although xuanyuanjue''s voice was suppressed, his laughter was not hard to recognize his pleasure, which made bailixue blush unconsciously. For fear of being seen by him, he buried his head deep in his chest, "let''s go to Jiangnan tomorrow!"


    "No way!" He flatly refused.


    "Why?"


    "You''ve just recovered from a serious illness, and you''re not well yet. Rest for another two days. We''ll set out again when you''re completely recovered!"


    Baili Xue couldn''t wait to go to Jiangnan and protested: "we''ve been on the road for a long time. Besides, I''m not a weak little flower. I''ve been fine for a long time!"


    "You were more frightening last night than the weak little flower." Xuanyuanjue didn''t give up. Seeing Xueer''s dissatisfied voice, she said, "although the wind and rain in the south of the Yangtze River is gentle and delicate, it also contains murderous opportunities. Your body can''t be in any condition now. I don''t want to go through the danger last night again. Be obedient, otherwise, I will send you back to Beijing immediately!"


    Although his voice is irrefutable, Baili Xue likes this feeling very much. She likes this man to put her safety first, stuffy in his arms, muttering: "what about Jiangnan?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''m in everything!" Xuanyuanjue said in a low voice: "take good care of yourself, and don''t think of yourself as the iron princess of Jiangxia palace!"


    Bai Lixue''s lips bend up unconsciously and stick so tightly that even his body temperature can be clearly felt. Her body is completely surrounded by him, completely blocking the cold of the night, building a gentle harbor and whispering: "xuanyuanjue, what do you think now?"


    "Thinking of you!"


    Bai Lixue feels that her face is beginning to get hot again. She is such a cheeky person, but when she is with the fox, she always blushes. She looks like a shy and timid girl. If she hadn''t met the fox, she really didn''t know she had such a shy side. She asked, "what do you think of me?"


    "I want you!" His voice was blazing.


    Bai Lixue began to get hot all over her body. She pushed him away in shame and annoyance and said, "if you think about these improper things every day, can''t you be a gentleman?"


    "In the face of the woman you like, you have to pretend to be a gentleman? Is it too difficult? " He stroked his eyebrows with feigned helplessness.


    Bai Lixue suddenly thought of a very important thing, "by the way, who changed my clothes that night when I was in the rain?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were hooked, and his eyes were intoxicating, but he seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Hundred Li snow see shape stare big eyes, a word a way: "can''t be you?"

 Chapter 528

    Xuanyuanjue was silent for a moment. Of course, he changed it. He knew her body like the back of his hand, but she probably couldn''t accept such a degree of intimacy with him.


    Although it doesn''t take long to wait for the most intimate moment, it''s better not to annoy her at this time. She coughed immediately, "it''s not me. It''s the old woman who helped you change it that day."


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Bai Lixue was relieved. "That''s good. I think the prince of the East Palace has his own integrity. He should not be shameless to this extent!"


    The man with his own integrity, beautiful lips could not help twitching twice, she did not know, his shameless degree far beyond her imagination, but did not change his face and said: "yes, Cher really knows me!"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "Prince Xuanyuan is famous for his unfathomability. Who can understand you?"


    "That''s for others. I''ve never reserved anything for Cher!" Xuanyuanjue smiles.


    "Glib!" Bai Lixue glared at him angrily, and her eyes showed infinite amorous feelings and charm.


    In the quiet night, even the air is sweet and greasy, intoxicated with the night and the moonlight.


    £­£­£­


    Half a month later, Jiangnan.


    Baili snow looked at the bustling, can''t help but praise: "it is indeed a prosperous place, gentle and rich township."


    "It''s a man''s paradise!" Qin Shizhen added with a playful smile, "it''s said that women in the south of the Yangtze River are all snow skinned and beautiful, gentle as water and fragrant as jade. They can fascinate men. Brother Xue, you must take good care of my elder martial brother!"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "you coward, do you dare to say this in front of him?"


    Seeing that the noble and elegant elder martial brother was coming slowly, he could feel the pressure from afar. Qin Shizhen immediately raised his voice, "no matter how good the girls in Jiangnan are, they are not as bright as the Pearl of Jiangxia!"


    Bai Lixue looked at him with her head on her side and said with a smile, "you are wise!"


    "Cher!" The man of long body jade stands says with a smile: "how to run here?"


    Bai Lixue said: "we are not familiar here. We are new here. We can''t do anything, and you have a noble status. Therefore, Hu Laoer and I will come to inquire about the situation first, so as to plan our next action."


    "Oh? What have you gained in such a long time? " Xuanyuanjue is very interested.


    Bai Lixue is in high spirits. "The harvest is too great. The most famous wanhualou here is not only excellent in cooking, but also the girls who accompany the wine are beautiful. I can''t help but feel sorry for them. It''s not easy to be Jiangnan. We must go to see them!"


    Qin Shizhen added fuel to the flames: "as soon as I say, I''m hungry. How about wanhualou compared with yilanxuan in the capital?"


    Bai Lixue said excitedly, "I guess each has its own merits. Wanhualou is no less famous in Jiangnan than yilanxuan in Beijing."


    Mo Qi, who stands beside xuanyuanjue, is covered with black lines. As soon as Princess Jiangxia and Prince Qin arrive in Jiangnan, they shout that they want to go out to inquire about the news, and then they run away.


    It''s the most beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. Seeing their interesting appearance, where did they come to visit Weifu? You''re here for sightseeing, right?


    After going out to inquire for a long time, what he can find out is the news that he can easily ask. Mo Qi has the feeling of being struck by thunder.


    He secretly looked at the prince, but saw that the prince, who had always been arrogant and indifferent, highly praised their mischievous behavior, with a smile on his face, "OK, let''s go to wanhualou!"

 Chapter 529

    Although this year''s flood hit Jiangnan unexpectedly, it did not affect the prosperity of wanhualou at all. There was an endless stream of guests and a lot of voices. The girls dressed up in fancy clothes were full of fragrance and soft voice. They were really a happy place for men.


    As soon as she saw some distinguished guests coming, she knew that they were generous customers. She ran all the way in a hurry. The thick powder couldn''t cover the wrinkles on her face, and she was all smiles. "You are the first time to come, young ladies. The girls here are the most beautiful and gentle in Jiangnan. You can come to the right place. You should have dinner first, Or listen to the music first? "


    Bai Lixue frowned and said to Qin Shizhen in a low voice, "this landlady is too far away from Jiuniang."


    Qin Shizhen agreed, "in fact, I have been secretly in love with Jiuniang!"


    Hundred Li snow nearly spurts out, disdain a way: "regrettable other people nine Niang can not look up to you!"


    "Am I bad?" Qin Shizhen was discontented, and then said in a high voice in a mischievous way: "my son is rare. He even called all the most beautiful girls here?"


    The procuress secretly glanced at xuanyuanjue. A cool feeling immediately rose in her heart. Subconsciously, she withdrew her eyes. As soon as she saw it, she knew that she was a respectable young master. She immediately began to smile again. "No problem, Chunlan, take some young masters to the VIP Building."


    Qin Shizhen thought that Baili Xue would be angry, but he didn''t expect that her face was full of interest, not as jealous as he imagined.


    The procuress''s eyes swept around the hundred Li snow. Her eyes were slightly cold, but it was fleeting. She laughed and became a flower. "You guys, have fun!"


    Into the VIP Building Room, which hung with pink curtains, filled with a sense of lust.


    Qin Shizhen looked around, suddenly his eyes brightened, overjoyed, "there are so many good things here?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t need to look to know that this guy is interested in Chun Gong Tu again. He doesn''t care about him, just sneers.


    Xuan Yuan Jue sees this, the lip Cape a hook, "that procuress sees you are female."


    Bai Lixue pretended to have no choice but to spread her hands, "no way, they are well-informed, read countless people, and they are in this business. I don''t expect to hide it from her. Brother Hu, when the beautiful girl comes, you must hold it!"


    Xuanyuan Jue, with a smile, leaned back gracefully and said, "if I don''t hold it, won''t you let me go to bed tonight?"


    This guy always deliberately distorts the relationship between himself and him. His face turns red when he is in bailisheton. His face is even more intoxicating than the maple leaf in autumn. He is like a jade stained with frost. He says angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you!"


    One side of Qin Shizhen''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a smile, "you two love each other all day long. Can you think about my feelings?"


    Bai Lixue coughed two times unnaturally and said, "can''t you see that he is deliberately stimulating you?"


    Qin Shizhen wry smile, "if I can be important to that position in his heart, I am at least a four grade official now. How can I idle all day and do nothing?"


    When the door opened, a gust of fragrant wind came. Four beautiful girls came in. They were pink and willow green, enchanting and charming. Their sweet, greasy and soft voices made people feel numb.


    The women in fengyuechang are very good at things. At a glance, they can see that the man in gorgeous clothes in the middle is the master. There are two sitting beside xuanyuanjue, one left and one right. The other two are beside bailixue and Qin Shizhen.

 Chapter 530

    Xuanyuanjue frowned without any trace. The air of not angry and self awe from his body made the two girls feel awe inspiring. He even stepped back two steps unconsciously.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "this is our first time to wanhualou. Don''t be too direct. Let''s sing a few songs and dance a few dances to make us adapt."


    The gorgeous man, with a very handsome appearance, but a chilling cold eyes, a girl in green stepped back two steps, covered her mouth with a smile, "the slave family will make a fool of themselves, first sing a Jiangnan ditty, the other sisters dance for me!"


    The girl in green is graceful and has a sweet voice. Her singing is fascinating, and her lyrics are full of temptation. The other three girls who accompany her dance also flatter their eyes and whisper. The atmosphere of the room is becoming more and more ambiguous.


    Bai Lixue is drinking, and at the same time, she is engrossed in watching the pornographic songs and fireworks in front of her eyes!


    Throughout the ages, brothels have always been the best place to see clearly human nature. Officials in the capital, working at the feet of the emperor, often rely on their own identity. Even if they are lustful, they will be more or less restrained in the public face and dare not be too unscrupulous.


    Jiangnan is different. Tiangao is far away from the emperor. In this money bank, I don''t know how many hypocrites with good looks will be here to show their dirty faces.


    In front of her eyes, the singing and dancing are provocative. Baili Xue turns her eyes to the fox, but her eyes are half drooping, and her long eyelashes cover her deep eyes. She seems to close her eyes and feel thoughtful. She has no interest in the enchanting singing and dancing.


    But Qin Shizhen is different. He shows an obscene expression, and his saliva is about to flow out. He wants to hold one of them immediately to achieve a good thing.


    After singing and dancing, the atmosphere in the room became more and more intense. Although the girls were still afraid of xuanyuanjue, such a man had a fatal temptation to women, which made people subconsciously want to get close to him.


    Bai Lixue knew that fox didn''t like other women close to him. She explained with a smile, "my son doesn''t like women, but only men. There''s no problem with the second son. You''d better go and wait on the second son."


    Is such a handsome man a broken sleeve? Several girls immediately show regret, if you can and such a man overnight romantic, died also worth.


    Three girls surrounded Qin Shizhen inside. Bailishue took the girl in green to drink and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Four of our sisters are Mei Lan and Zhu Ju. I''m LAN ER!" The girl is also very fond of this handsome young man. She accompanies those fat headed guests all day long. The three people she meets today are very attractive. Even if they are pasted upside down, she would like to.


    The implication of LAN Er is extremely obvious, "you are tired, I''ll rub your shoulder for you!"


    Bai Lixue also hated that someone was too close to her. She moved her body aside without any trace. A ingot of white silver fell into Lan''er''s hands and said with a smile: "influenced by my son, I''m not interested today. Just chat with me. You can''t get the reward without me!"


    Not only the person looks pretty, even the hand is so generous, Lan''er is overjoyed, "thank you, young master."


    In yilanxuan, there are too many pictures of Baili snow, wind and moon. "Your mouth is so sweet and beautiful. There must be a lot of guests who like you."


    This handsome young man is really likable. Lan''er''s face shows his color. "That''s right, but today I''m just predestined with you. I''m happy. Come to the bar, young man!"

 Chapter 531

    Bai Lixue smiles a little and flirts: "wine naturally needs to be drunk, but let''s have a chat first. Who is looking for you on weekdays?"


    Lan''er is very charming with a smile. In the brothel, she measures a girl''s value by how many guests she has and who she is.


    The most popular girl is not only a constant stream of guests, but also rich or expensive. Especially when she has received some important people, it can add a lot of light to the girl''s face. Lan''er smiles and says with pride: "they are all people with such status as childe."


    "Who are you talking about Bai Lixue quietly picks her eyebrows. If she wants to understand the official atmosphere of a place, the brothel is the best place. It''s the place that men like most, and it''s also the place where men are most likely to relax their vigilance.


    Lan''er is very fond of this handsome young man. In order to raise his own value, he gets a lot of money from him. With a smile, he says, "I don''t say anything to others, but I''m willing to say everything to you."


    Bai Lixue frivolously raised LAN er''s chin and said vaguely, "to tell you the truth, we are from other places to do business in the south of the Yangtze River. We want to meet some local adults, but we have no way. If the girl can help us, I will never treat the girl badly."


    Lan''er sees that Baili Xue is very generous. He must be a real big spender. He is in full bloom. "You''re lucky. At the moment, Mr. Ye is in our building, accompanied by sister Mengying!"


    Mengying is the number one of wanhualou. If she can be honored as "elder sister" by other girls, she must be not only beautiful but also skillful. Baili Xue pretends not to know, "Lord Ye?"


    Lan''er chuckled, "you don''t know that ye family is a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. Lord Ye is a famous figure in the south of the Yangtze River. If he stamp his foot, the land in the south of the Yangtze River will shake three times!"


    Bai Lixue showed a surprised expression, "really?"


    "Why not?" Lan''er''s face is full of pride. Who in the building is not proud of having received such a big man¡° All previous governors have to look at Lord Ye''s face! "


    "What about the magistrate? Has he ever been here? " In such a relaxed and cheerful atmosphere, Baili snow also showed a bit drunk, as if inadvertently.


    One side of Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes, without any trace of a flash, sword eyebrows repeatedly sharp radian, so fast that people can''t catch.


    Lan''er is also slightly drunk, completely put down the wariness of Baili snow, lazy way: "the magistrate adult is to come once, is also to find dream shadow elder sister to accompany, but later did not see to come."


    "What''s the official voice of the magistrate?" Bai Lixue slowly talked to her.


    Lan''er waved his hand and said in a very sophisticated tone: "three years of Qing Dynasty magistrate, one hundred thousand snowflakes silver, who will be the magistrate is the same, we ordinary people can''t manage so much, it''s better to have wine and get drunk today!"


    Bai Lixue moved her body again and said casually, "I heard that there was another flood in Jiangnan this year, but I don''t think this prosperous scene has been affected."


    Lan''er drank too much wine and was unprepared. He sneered: "you don''t see the people who suffered from the flood. They died and fled. It''s unbearable."


    Bai Lixue said tentatively, "does not the imperial court allocate a large amount of silver to build the river embankment every year? How can there be floods? "


    Seeing the young master''s green appearance, Lan''er said contemptuously, "you don''t know. How much of the silver that the imperial court appropriated can be used to build the river embankment?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly realized, "isn''t the imperial court going to send Imperial Envoys down to inspect?"

 Chapter 532

    Lan''er laughed and said with pride: "Imperial Envoys are also people. As long as they come to live in Wanhua building for three days and three nights, they will forget their ancestral surname. They will say what they want to say at that time."


    Bai Lixue showed her admiration and couldn''t help praising: "wanhualou is so big and the business is so good. Your mother is really capable."


    "That''s it!" Lan''er said with pride: "our mother and ye family..."


    "Lan ER!" Another woman in blue, who was surrounded by Qin Shizhen, suddenly came and interrupted her. Her face was full of flattering smile, but her words were very alert. "Young master, we come to wanhualou just to have fun, enjoy the romance, talk about other things, how disappointing!"


    Bai Lixue did not ask, but just smile, raised his glass, "yes, the land of the wind and the moon, naturally only talk about the wind and the moon, do not talk about other things, come on, drink."


    £­£­£­


    On returning to the inn, Bai Lixue said, "brother Hu, I''ve made it clear that the Ye family is the first of the three local aristocratic families. They are intermarried and their power is intertwined. In Jiangnan, the alliance of aristocratic families is indisputable. Today, the head of the Ye family is Ye Wenchang. Although his official position is no more than the salt inspector in Jiangnan, he is the leader of the aristocratic families in Jiangnan, Officials of all sizes in Jiangnan have to look at his face. "


    Qin Shizhen said: "even the prefect of zhengsanpin has to follow Ye Wenchang''s lead. Then he is the local emperor of Jiangnan?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, it''s very rebellious. The emperor belongs to brother Hu''s family. As for ye Wenchang, he can only be regarded as the local overlord of Jiangnan at most."


    Qin Shizhen agreed, and quickly said, "brother Xue, is this really the first time you''ve done this kind of business of cheating, abducting and teasing good women?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can I feel that you are quite adept at it? First you''ve cheated Hu Yingying''s money, but now you''ve cheated the brothel woman. You don''t change your face and your heart. You''re so sincere that even I think it''s true?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "so what? It doesn''t matter what kind of ghost doctor you are, but without the protection of your family, you have no ability to survive in the world, let alone help brother Hu find out the whole story. "


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "smart people always need stupid people to set off, just like the red flowers like elder martial brother, there are always green leaves like me, so where are you going to start now?"


    Bai Lixue looked in the direction of the fox and said in a deep voice: "the major families in the south of the Yangtze River, led by the three families, have formed a common alliance of interests and sealed the south of the Yangtze River tightly. If you want to find out why the levee burst every year, you can''t find out from the outside."


    "You mean you can''t get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den?" Qin Shizhen picks eyebrows.


    "You can''t just enter the tiger''s den if you want to." Bai Lixue said faintly: "even if the former imperial ministers were not corrupt or corrupt, they were not moved by the beauty and money, but the situation in the south of the Yangtze River is so complicated that even if they want to investigate, they can''t start to investigate at all, so they just turn a blind eye, pretend to inspect, and then go back to Beijing to resume their lives, and everyone will be happy."


    Qin Shizhen thought deeply, and suddenly reminded: "by the way, the wanhualou seems to have something to do with the Ye family?"


    Baili Xueman said thoughtlessly: "this kind of thing is not a big secret. Jiangnan''s powerful families are occupied. Wanhua building is so big that it''s impossible without the support of the powerful families. However, how deep the water is in Wanhua building really needs to be carefully investigated. Maybe this is also a breakthrough."

 Chapter 533

    After lunch the next day, Bai Lixue said that she would go out to see the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan, but she would not be seen in a flash. Originally, it was normal for her to be lively, but she didn''t come back until nightfall.


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly has a bad feeling, and immediately orders Moqi to summon everyone to search for the whereabouts of Princess Jiangxia.


    Seeing his elder martial brother''s dignified face, Qin Shizhen guessed, "is it possible that he is too fond of playing to miss Shu?"


    Xuanyuanjue ignores him. When Xueer goes out, she says she wants him to accompany her to dinner when she comes back. Although she doesn''t like to be restrained, she has the habit of being faithful to the promise of the people in the Jianghu. She will abide by what she said. Now after dinner, she hasn''t seen a trace. It only shows one problem. She has an accident.


    People sent by Moqi keep hearing from each other, but there is still no news from Princess Jiangxia. The smart girl disguised as a man seems to have disappeared in the misty rain of Jiangnan.


    Although xuanyuanjue''s expression is still calm, the whiteness of the knuckles of the fingers holding the porcelain cup shows his inner tension. Where did Xueer go?


    "With her skill and resourcefulness, it''s not likely that someone will try to calculate her?" Qin Shizhen also has a kind of unspeakable worry in his heart. For a person like the princess, if something doesn''t happen, it will happen. Once something happens, it may be a big event.


    "When you gave her the needle last time, her hidden disease won''t attack for the time being, will it?" Xuanyuanjue''s deep voice can''t hear the joy and anger.


    Qin Shizhen nodded, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ve controlled it with a gold needle. I''ll be fine in a month."


    Seeing that the elder martial brother was silent, Qin Shizhen comforted himself: "maybe she had too much fun. For a moment, she forgot her appointment with the elder martial brother. Maybe she will come back later..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a sharp line of sight shot over and made him shut up subconsciously. The severity of Jiangnan situation was beyond his imagination. He had a premonition that the sudden disappearance of the princess might have something to do with it.


    Unconsciously, it''s midnight, but Xueer doesn''t have any news. Xuanyuanjue and Qin Shizhen don''t have any sleepiness. The longer the time is, the worse it will be for Xueer. Qin Shizhen seems to see the murderous opportunity behind the picturesque Jiangnan.


    A dark shadow rushes in. Xuanyuan Jue opens his eyes and says harshly, "is there any news?"


    Mo Qi hears the reproach in the prince''s words, and his heart is tight. "We haven''t heard from the princess yet, but we have found the trace of the princess''s little fox."


    "Where is it?"


    "In a dog butcher''s shop in the western city, someone put the little fox in a cage and sold it to a butcher. When the butcher slaughtered the little fox, he was bitten by the little fox. After the little fox escaped, he disappeared."


    "A bunch of trash!" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold, but his low voice made others feel cold, and the prince was angry.


    "I know the crime!"


    "I''ll give you another hour. If there''s no news from the princess, I''ll allow you to end it by yourself!" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were stained with cruel murderous air, and his chill rippled.


    Mo Qi''s back is wet. "I''ll do it!"


    Then a gust of wind disappeared into the night. Qin Shizhen said strangely, "even if something happens to the princess, why doesn''t the fox, who is proficient in human nature, rush back to tell us?"


    Xuanyuanjue said faintly: "either it was frightened, or Xueer didn''t want me to know where she was!"


    "Which is the most likely?"


    "What do you say?" Xuanyuanjue never wanted to explain his younger martial brother''s kindness, but his murderous spirit was getting heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 534

    A small dark room, a basin of cold water poured on the head of a hundred Li snow, bone chilling let her open her eyes, look at the woman in front of her eyes, angry: "why do you want to catch me?"


    The woman is the bustard of wanhualou, holding a handkerchief in her hand, wriggling her bloated body, and walking in front of bailixue, she is not as enthusiastic and vivid as she was when she welcomed the guests yesterday. A grim smile appears on her thick face. "When you came yesterday, I saw you were a woman."


    The taste of wet clothes sticking on the body is not good. Baili Xue wants to move her body, but her limbs are tied up and can''t move. She sighs, "are you going to catch me just because I''m a man in the brothel?"


    The procuress snorted coldly from her nose, "I''ve been in this business for many years. Don''t mention the little trick of dressing up as a man, that is, if you have any twists and turns in your stomach, you can''t escape my eyes!"


    Bai Lixue said strangely, "what''s in my stomach?"


    The procuress sank her face and said, "it''s all in my hands. I advise you to tell the truth and suffer less from skin and flesh!"


    "I really don''t understand you!" Bai Lixue was puzzled, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Hum!" The procuress narrowed her eyes. "What''s the purpose of your coming to Jiangnan?"


    "We are businessmen who want to do business in Jiangnan!" Bai Lixue said quietly.


    "I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten. If it''s just business, why did you inquire about so many local affairs in Jiangnan yesterday? When I am deaf or blind? "


    It seems that wanhualou is really not simple. Bailixue continues to be confused. "It''s not normal for foreign businessmen to come to Jiangnan to do business and understand the preferences of local officials? Don''t you think so? "


    The procuress suddenly took out a knife and sneered at Bai Lixue''s face. "I don''t have so much time to chat with you. If you don''t say it, your face will be ruined!"


    "No!" A hundred Li snow suddenly exclaimed.


    The procuress showed a satisfied smile on her face. "This face is really good-looking. It''s the first time that I''ve seen a face more vivid than Miss Mingfei for so many years. It''s a pity that it''s ruined. I can''t bear it, let alone you?"


    Mingfei is the daughter of the Ming family, one of the three families in the south of the Yangtze River. She is known as the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Baili Xue carefully avoids the knife in her hand. "Who is Mingfei?"


    "You don''t need to know!" The procuress said coldly, "tell me, what do you want to do in Jiangnan? Who is the young man who came yesterday? "


    Damned fox, where is such a gorgeous person suitable for private visit? With her majestic courage, she knew that she was born rich or expensive, and would not be ignored anywhere. Baili Xue suddenly felt that maybe the fox''s private visit was a trap in itself.


    She blinked. "He''s my son, and I''m his companion."


    Of course, pimps don''t believe this kind of nonsense? Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut? You''re still young, aren''t you? With your face, coming to my Wanhua building is much better than being a valet! "


    "Really?" Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened, and she seemed to be moved.


    "But I never accept people of unknown origin in wanhualou. Tell me your details first!" The procuress is obviously an old lady. She will never trust a suspicious person easily.

 Chapter 535

    Bai Lixue thought, "everyone has some secrets that he doesn''t want to know for others. As long as he doesn''t threaten others, why should he be aggressive? If you are in the river and lake, you can give others a way to live, that is to say, you can leave yourself a way back. Does your mother not understand this


    "You''re a good talker." The procuress sneered and seduced: "with your beauty and ingenuity, if you get to wanhualou, you will have a bright future. It''s just that you can''t be a valet."


    "If I were smart, I wouldn''t be caught by you." Bai Lixue sighed helplessly, and immediately seemed very interested: "Mom, what''s the future of staying in wanhualou? Why don''t you tell me? "


    The procuress''s eyes are very poisonous. At a glance, she can see that Bai Lixue is a young girl who has not yet passed through human affairs. Originally, people like this who may have some unknown threat go directly into the torture room and serve him severely until they tell the truth.


    But this young child is so beautiful that she can''t even compare with Huakui''s dream, which makes her move other thoughts.


    Seeing Bai Lixue''s eyes twinkling with excitement, the procuress said with a smile, "the girl I trained by myself is very popular outside. If you don''t say anything else, let''s talk about the current Huakui. There are already three young masters competing to marry back. One of them still wants to marry back to be the wife of the main chamber. This time, she will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Later, she will be a person of honor."


    Baili snow suddenly realized, as if thinking, "but mom, this is a big event, you have to give me some time to think about it?"


    The procuress sneered, "if it wasn''t for your face''s sake, you would have been punished for 18 times. You are not qualified to negotiate with me, and don''t want to delay. Where do you come from? Who the hell is that man? What are you going to do in Jiangnan? "


    Bai Lixue thought to herself that although the Madame''s temperament is not as good as Jiuniang''s, I''m afraid she''s not as experienced as Jiuniang. She''s not so easy to fool. She has to find a way to buy time.


    Seeing that Baili Xue didn''t speak for a long time, the procuress lost patience and winked at the two strong men nearby, "give her some color to see. Don''t think we''re just talking but not practicing."


    The two strong men were obviously familiar with the use of torture. They took out a row of bamboo boards used to clip fingers from the rack and walked towards Baili Xue with a grim smile.


    This kind of punishment is to forcibly put people''s fingers in, and then tighten them tightly. People often faint in pain. After waking up, they continue to use the punishment. After two times of punishment, one hand is completely useless.


    Bai Lixue was frightened and exclaimed, "do you dare to abuse lynching? Is there no royal law in Jiangnan?"


    Procuress scornfully smile, arrogant way: "in the south of the Yangtze River, we are the king, hands on!"


    Just when the two strong men were about to meet Bai Lixue, she suddenly yelled, "don''t use punishment, mom, I''ll tell you what you want to know!"


    The pimp knows the importance of appearance to women more than anyone else, especially for beautiful women. Appearance is the most important thing. If her hands are damaged, she will lose half of her life. The girl knows the current affairs well, "good, you can bring in all the questions I just asked."


    Bai Lixue seems to be very afraid of those creepy instruments of torture, so she makes a move to the end. "My son is at the age of marriage. His wife, who has always heard of the virtue of the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River, wants to marry the Ming family and ask for miss Ming for him. However, he has a sense of belonging, and he doesn''t want to marry anyone else. He has a stalemate with his wife for many days, so the master comes up with a circuitous plan, That is to make the young master tour Jiangnan and see Miss Ming''s beauty and talent. Maybe he will change his mind. "

 Chapter 536

    The procuress narrowed her eyes, as if to distinguish the true and false elements of these words. "What''s the origin of your son?"


    Bai Lixue said with pride: "of course, he is the noble son of a famous family. Otherwise, how can he get married with the Ming family? To be honest with my mother, my wife is afraid that the young master will be disobedient, so she sent me to supervise him and report the young master''s trend to her at any time. "


    The noble son of a famous family? The young man was so luxurious that he didn''t seem to pretend it. The bustard was deep in thought. The Ming family was a big family in the south of the Yangtze River, which was on par with the Ye family. Miss Mingfei''s fame was not limited to the south of the Yangtze River. It seemed that it was not a lie that rich families from the capital and other places often came to ask for marriage.


    The appearance of the man yesterday flashed in the procuress''s mind. She was gorgeous, noble and elegant, and dignified. She had a really good appearance. She had been in Jiangnan for so many years, but she had never seen such an amazing person!


    Mr. Ye''s son has also been fond of Miss Ming for many years. Originally, the marriage between the two families was a natural story, but miss Ming strongly opposed it, and the marriage ended.


    The procuress''s shrewd eyes stared at Bai Lixue for a long time, and suddenly sneered, "isn''t it you that your son''s favorite person?"


    Hundred Li snow wry smile, "childe status is noble, I''m just a servant, get childe pity, has been lucky, I always have self-knowledge, how dare to have such a mind?"


    The procuress thought, if that young man really becomes the son-in-law of the Ming family, it is absolutely not to offend, but what if this little girl is lying?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the procuress pondered for a while and said: "you take care of her, don''t let her run away."


    "Don''t worry, mother Fang!"


    There are two strong men all-weather to watch, Bai Lixue''s hand has been re tied, even with wings can not fly out.


    The procuress wriggled his bloated body and went out. The door was closed with a bang, and the light in the room darkened again.


    After everything was quiet, Baili Xue''s tightly bound rope suddenly miraculously fell to the ground. She stood up and eased her muscles. How to save herself when she was captured is one of her brother''s basic skills in training sergeants.


    Bailixue crept close to the door, and the two strong men were guarding the door, chatting.


    One of them said in a coarse voice: "the little girl in the room is so handsome. I''ve been itching all the time. If mother Fang didn''t forbid me, I would have done her just now."


    Another said in a low voice: "mother Fang must have taken a fancy to that little girl. A few days ago, Mengying said that she wanted to be a good friend and marry Mr. Liu. Now she is a cash cow in wanhualou. Mother Fang offered a ransom fee of 100000 liang of silver. Where can Mr. Liu get it? Mengying pleads with Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother insists that she can''t lose a cent. "


    In a coarse voice, he said, "when the girl is old, she can keep people, but she can''t keep her heart. Does mother Fang want to cultivate the successor of the little girl in the house?"


    Bai Lixue is very clear. No wonder mother Fang is always merciful to herself. It turns out that Mengying is the one who wants to go. She is afraid of affecting the business of wanhualou, so she has to find another excellent girl to take over the position of Huakui.


    "The little girl''s face, skin and figure are all above the dream shadow. I really want to start to receive guests. I''m going to smash the pot and sell iron once!"

 Chapter 537

    "Forget it!" "Do you remember how many dreams were three years ago? Five thousand taels, you and I work hard all year round and can''t earn one hundred taels. The women taught by Fang''s mother are always filial to them. "


    His small voice seemed to have been hit. He was angry in his heart and didn''t dare to send it out. He lowered his voice and scolded: "Ye Wenchang, the old tortoise grandson, is an old man. He still has a dream younger than his daughter."


    With that, he suddenly said mysteriously: "I heard that mother Fang refused to let Mengying redeem herself, and deliberately offered a huge price of 100000 Liang, which is also what ye Wenchang meant."


    Rough voice a little surprised, "he since so like dream shadow, why not accept back?"


    "You don''t know that," he said in a low voice. "Lord Ye has already brought the former two Huakui into the government, but soon he''s tired of them. The powerful and powerful people pay attention to taste. The dream is in wanhualou. He can still keep his interest. If he takes it back, it will be boring for two days."


    Bai Lixue chuckles. Ye Wenchang is good at getting along with men and women. He is most interested when he is at home and away from them. Once he gets it, he becomes his own person and loses interest immediately.


    Coarse voice suddenly realized, "that dream shadow can only wait for adult ye to be bored with her to redeem himself?"


    "Where can I get bored for a while?" "Ye Wenchang is the big backer of wanhualou. Fang''s mother wants to lick his toes every time he comes. Every time he comes, Fang''s mother tells him that Mengying doesn''t dare to serve him carefully."


    So far, the relationship between wanhualou and ye Wenchang has initially surfaced. Ye Wenchang provides backstage for wanhualou, and wanhualou looks for beautiful women for ye Wenchang to play with.


    But from mother Fang''s point of view, the relationship between the two is obviously more than that simple, I''m afraid there is a deeper connection.


    The two strong men outside the door were very chatting. They suggested in a thick voice, "I''m very hot and dry. Otherwise, I''ll take advantage of mother Fang''s absence and deal with the little girl in the room? God knows, you know, I know


    After thinking about it in a low voice for a while, she seemed a little moved, but finally stopped and said, "mother Fang has taken a fancy to that little girl and said that she is no inferior to the first beauty in Jiangnan. If you mess around, mother Fang won''t kill you?"


    "Damn it He scolded in a coarse voice, "I''m so angry that I heard that old GUI sun is going to marry the first beauty in Jiangnan for his son. How can he take all the good things in the world?"


    "Beauty, who doesn''t like it?" He said in a low voice, "even the magistrate has come to find Mengying!"


    Sima Tong? Bai Lixue, who was once under her brother''s command, raised her ears and listened to them with bated breath.


    In a coarse voice, he said, "the magistrate looks very serious. He''s not here to visit the brothel behind his back? I don''t think it''s a good thing! "


    He said in a low voice, "Jiangnan has changed its three term magistrate, but it still breaks its levee every year and starves to death every year. It''s really the stink of Zhumen''s wine and meat. The road is frozen to death."


    "Isn''t it said that the imperial court allocates money every year to build dams?" The rough voice went down.


    "Do you think it can really be used to build dams? Isn''t it all in the pockets of those officials? I don''t think the magistrate surnamed Sima will be clean. "


    Sima Tong? Bai Lixue still remembers his appearance. He has a big body, square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a bright smile and straightforward personality. Because his mother is old and needs to be taken care of, his elder brother is considerate. He recommends him to the Ministry of officials and puts him out as an official.

 Chapter 538

    As we all know, the king of Jiangxia was only in charge of military power, ignored the government, and never placed confidants everywhere. Therefore, it was extremely rare for him to recommend Sima Tong.


    Naturally, the Ministry of officials would not refute the face of the king of Jiangxia. At the very beginning, they arranged for Sima Tong to be the magistrate of Jiangnan.


    Sima Tong is the magistrate of Jiangnan, zhengsanpin, and ye Wenchang is the censor of xunyan. From Sipin, it seems that Sima Tong is two senior officials, but what is the relationship between them?


    Bai Lixue''s coarse voice also attracted her attention. "The strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. No matter how big the officials are, they will not be able to be officials if they do not worship the mountains of the Ye family and the Ming family."


    It seems that Sima Tong''s situation is not very good, then, has he gone to Rome to do as the Romans do, and has he been in the same boat with Ye Jiaming''s family?


    There is no Millennium Dynasty, but there are millennial families. The three Jiangnan families headed by Ye family, Ming family and Huan family have firmly controlled the situation of Jiangnan.


    What suddenly occurred to her in a coarse voice, "by the way, why does mother Fang want to catch that little girl?"


    The breaching of the dike is very low, but luckily, Bai Li Xue is a martial arts man. He hears a lot of people and hears very clearly. "I heard a little bit of wind from my mother''s side. This year, the flood broke down and drowned many people." Especially the accent of the capital, we have to pay special attention to it. When the little girl came to the building yesterday, she didn''t do business and asked about Lord Ye and the magistrate. Mother Fang suspected that she had ulterior motives. "


    Rough voice was surprised, "ask who?"


    "It''s Lan''er. Fortunately, mei''er found out in time. Lan''er didn''t reveal more when he was drunk."


    The thin voice sighed a breath, seem very regretful, "according to the rules in the building, said the thing that shouldn''t say, hereafter all can''t see LAN er."


    Baili snow under the heart of the dark startled, the rules of Wanhua Lou is so strict and horror, it is far more than just a merry go out, so I am afraid that it is also a function of Ye Wenchang''s eyeliner.


    Foreign businessmen like brothels and wanhualou most. They are indeed the best intelligence agencies.


    Baili snow has a feeling that Jiangnan is like an iron bucket, which is hard for outsiders to get involved.


    Now she and fox have aroused the vigilance of wanhualou. They can only make up an excuse to marry Mingfei for a while. The shrewd mother Fang will never be so suspicious of herself.


    People like Ye Wenchang have eyes and ears in the court. They can smell danger when the prince goes on a tour in micro clothes. They are not ordinary people.


    Next, both of them are talking about some obscene topics, exchanging their experience of playing with girls. Baili Xue sees that there is no more valuable information, and quickly gets out of the window.


    Wanhualou to the second half of the night, but also still lavish, bailixue live in the highest building, the whole outline can be seen clearly.


    After a while, I suddenly saw a familiar figure in the corridor on the second floor. It was Madame Fang.


    Just now, the two strong men looked very afraid of mother Fang. It can be seen that mother Fang is quite capable. It must be no small matter that she can be in such a hurry. Baili Xue had an idea, and her body flashed and quietly followed her.


    Mother Fang looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she turned right to a quiet room and opened the door.

 Chapter 539

    In the room sat a man in his fifties, holding two big smooth jade stones in his hands, slowly turning.


    As soon as she saw it, Fang''s mother began to smile and said politely, "Lord Ye, why are you so late? I''ll arrange Mengying girl to wait on you. She''s always thinking about you!"


    This man is actually the person in power in Jiangnan today. Ye Wenchang has a big face, a red face and a big stomach, but his eyes are shining from time to time. "No, I heard you caught a suspicious person."


    Ye''s news is really well-informed, Fang''s mother heart under a Lin, busy way: "yes, is interrogating, but it seems that we are not looking for people."


    Ye Wenchang slightly raised his eyes and said slowly: "what is like?"


    Hearing the censure in Ye''s words, Fang''s mother said the content of Bai Lixue''s confession with a smile.


    Ye Wenchang immediately pulled his face, no matter it is true or false, it is not allowed to exist.


    He repeatedly sent people to ask for his son''s marriage, but mingzhan, who didn''t know the current affairs, just didn''t agree with the marriage because Mingfei was still young and his parents didn''t want to stay at home for a few more years.


    Ye Wenchang is a man of no choice in Jiangnan. This is the only thing that he didn''t do. After all, mingzhan didn''t pay attention to himself. He can''t help holding the jade in his hand.


    Seeing that ye''s face was not good, Fang''s mother was a little afraid and said tentatively, "the identity of that young man, a famous family and a noble childe doesn''t seem to be pretended."


    Ye Wenchang snorted coldly, "go and find out his identity immediately. If necessary..."


    He made a killing action, Fang''s mother understood, "yes, don''t worry, I''ll go right now. By the way, Sima''s side..."


    Ye Wenchang''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up and split his hand toward the beam where Baili snow was hiding.


    Bai Lixue never thought that ye Wenchang, who seems to be full of brains, is still an expert in his family. He can still find himself eavesdropping. The palm wind is fierce, like a strong wind, rolling out a turbulent vortex, and the huge suction is like a black hole trying to suck himself in.


    Know to meet the hidden master, Baili snow dare not be careless, a spin to escape from the vortex, just left, behind came a loud noise, the bowl of thick beam unexpectedly broken!


    The jade utensils in the room were smashed all over the floor, and ye Wenchang''s face was gloomy, "who?"


    Bai Lixue knows that it is not suitable to fight. She spins around and runs away. But the wind behind her has followed her, and the screen behind her is split in two.


    It''s true that there are people out there, and there''s a heaven out there. People can''t judge their appearance. Who could have thought that ye Wenchang was so good at internal skill?


    Ye Wenchang''s hands work at the same time, and his murderous spirit is like a sword. Every time the snow flashes by, a deep scar is left on the wall. In a moment, the wall is in a mess.


    Fang''s mother has been skilfully hiding away for a long time. This is the first time that she has seen Lord Ye kill people. She is shocked. Besides the power of the Ye family, he is also a very powerful person.


    In the dark, ye Wenchang can''t see Bai Lixue''s face clearly, but the person who eavesdrop on himself can''t stay alive, so he doesn''t leave any room when he makes a move.

 Chapter 540

    Although Bai Lixue is a master with excellent qualifications, he is young after all. Ye Wenchang is over 50 years old. He has profound skills and pure internal skills. He seems to have a big stomach and is very flexible when fighting.


    He hit, a hundred miles of snow back to meet up, after a palm, saw the roof tiles, dust.


    After a forced hand, Bai Lixue felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. She didn''t dare to fight any more. She only defended but didn''t attack. She dodged left and right, which was a good chance to get away.


    Although Ye Wenchang couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, he found that he was not very old in the duel. He sneered: "yes, I can take my hand. Next, I''ll see if you have such good luck."


    Bai Lixue knew that he was going to kill him. He didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to carry out what he had learned in his life. He secretly carried the sword in his hand, and the bright light was shining in the night.


    "Gather Qi to form a blade? I can''t imagine that you are so young and have such accomplishments! " Ye Wenchang uttered a voice of praise or irony.


    His attack with his voice has rushed over, the pace is extremely fast, Bai Lixue before listening to the two strong man''s discussion, he imagined as an old lust, but unexpectedly I was so terrible.


    "Dang", after a defeat, bailixue''s sword was absorbed by Ye Wenchang''s internal force. She was shocked. Another fierce wind came. She could not retreat. Would she die here as a nobody?


    At this critical moment, a overbearing spirit suddenly attacked, accurately caught Ye Wenchang''s attack, and resolved his invincible killing moves.


    On the roof, there was nothing left, and it was in a mess. Before the sound was made, the body fell into a warm embrace. Another congenital vigorous Qi split out, and the majestic momentum attacked Ye Wenchang.


    When the two realms collided, the wind surged and the clouds surged. Xuanyuanjue left wanhualou like a meteor with a hundred Li snow in his arms.


    The night wind was blowing in my ears, and Baili Xue was held in his arms. Just now, when he faced Ye Wenchang, the feeling of confusion disappeared. "Brother Hu, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Shut up He seemed to be in a rage, with a gloomy and cold face.


    Bai Lixue obediently closed her mouth. When she was fighting with Ye Wenchang just now, she didn''t even have the gap of pain. At this time, she realized that there was a wound on her left arm, and the red blood seeped out of her clothes.


    Everyone knows that his Highness the prince is in a bad mood tonight. Even Qin Shizhen, who has always been a playful man, has put away his usual cynicism.


    As soon as the elder martial brother came back, he coldly ordered him to make the best medicine for the wound, but he refused to let the doctor treat the patient. I think his sweetheart was injured.


    On returning to the room, xuanyuanjue tore the clothes on bailixue''s arm without saying a word, revealing the bloody wound inside.


    Bai Lixue saw the situation and said, "don''t bother you with this little injury. I''ll do it myself."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "we''ve all been in the same bed. Now what do you want to see for me?"


    Bai Lixue was still very angry when she heard his words, so she had to harden her head and say, "after all, men and women are not compatible. Moreover, it''s so late that you have worked hard. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest."

 Chapter 541

    "Men and women don''t give and take?" Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes were very sharp, and his big hand was holding bailixue''s hand in pain. He said with a sneer, "don''t you and I have been giving and receiving each other for a long time?"


    "Your Highness, why do you use such obscene words to describe yourself?"


    Originally, he wanted to enliven the atmosphere, but his face was still as deep as water. Baili Xue had to fake a smile and asked, "are you angry with me?"


    Xuanyuanjue side to her arm wound medicine, while cold face way: "to show off feeling very good?"


    "I''m not trying to be brave!" Bai Lixue said, "if they want to catch me, I''ll just make a plan, and I''m not at a loss."


    "No loss?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes exuded a little cold, "if I''m late for a while, what will happen? Can you walk away? "


    Hundred Li snow bite lip not language, how also didn''t expect that look bloated fat Ye Wenchang unexpectedly is that kind of master? Unwilling to say: "it''s just bad luck. I''ll be careful in the future!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed slightly. "How did you live to this day, young master Xue, who acted so rashly and bravely and ate black and white together?"


    Isn''t it necessary to suffer a loss like this? Bai Lixue''s head was covered with black lines, and his mouth was small. He was discontented and said, "isn''t it that ye Wenchang miscalculated? Why do you make me so bad? "


    Do you know how worried I was just now Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil a close, suddenly fierce voice way.


    Bai Lixue''s words slowly receded in his sulky eyes. A trace of sweetness came out of his heart. He hid the smile in his eyes and asked: "really?"


    Her playful appearance fell in his eyes, she always had a way to challenge his bottom line, but let him laugh and cry, but sighed, "I can''t spare you if I hurt myself in the future!"


    Bai Lixue''s lips turned unconsciously, and she said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Hu. Other people will gain wisdom by taking a cut, but I will gain wisdom by taking a cut. This time I will pay the tuition fee, and I will never lose money again."


    Xuan Yuan Jue cold hums a, the eye ground flits over a kill idea, "they didn''t use torture to you?"


    "How could it be?" Bai Lixue said: "how can I be so easily hit? But the water in Jiangnan is much deeper than I thought. "


    Later, she told the truth of what she had seen and heard tonight, and said: "the emperor sent people to the south of the Yangtze River to investigate the breakwater of the river. They already know about it. Now their priority is to find out the identity of the emissary. Ye Wenchang also said that they can do it as a last resort..."


    She killed her head and added, "they will never allow anyone to touch their interests, brother Hu. Our lives may be in danger."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes were calm all the time. He didn''t even have a trace of extra emotion on his face. He just said with a smile: "am I going to the Ming family tomorrow?"


    Seeing that his focus was on this matter, Baili Xue was really different and said, "isn''t that a temporary right? If I hadn''t been clever and made up this reason, the procuress would have executed me long ago. "


    After a short pause, Baili Xue suddenly said, "but ye Wenchang always wanted to marry Mingfei for his son, but the Ming family refused. The local tyrants joined hands to fight against the court for the common interests. Although the Ye family and the Ming family are a community of interests, this incident has caused conflicts between the two families. Maybe we can use this incident to increase the gap between them."

 Chapter 542

    Xuanyuan Jue squints her eyes, and suddenly wants to punish this bold girl. At every critical moment, she will not hesitate to let him sacrifice his hue. So is Hu YingYing and so is Mingfei.


    His smile is bright, but not to the bottom of his eyes, "well, then I really want to see Mingfei."


    Bai Lixue said: "I''ve known for a long time that Mingfei is not miss boudoir. On the fifth day of every month, she holds a poetry meeting in Ningxin teahouse to fight against literati. Only those who are well-educated and talented are qualified to attend, and they need an invitation to enter. She is a real beauty and talented woman. In Jiangnan, she can get an invitation to her poetry meeting, But as a symbol of status, some people say that Jiangnan without Mingfei is not really Jiangnan! "


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanjue seems to be very interested, "tomorrow is the fifth day of junior high school. It seems that we are going to Ningxin teahouse."


    Bai Lixue was very upset when he saw his cheerful look. On the surface, he said as if nothing had happened: "since it''s so late to go to Ningxin teahouse tomorrow, brother Hu will go back to rest quickly, so as not to see Mingfei listless and lose the beauty heart tomorrow."


    "Good!" Xuanyuanjue agreed and stood up calmly, "if you are hurt, don''t go out tomorrow. Stay in the Inn and have a rest. I will ask Qin Shizhen to change your dressing!"


    Bai Lixue saw that he left without looking back, choking almost speechless. Is this self inflicted?


    This bastard fox actually left like this? She angrily lying on the bed, constantly comfort themselves, if their own, others simply can''t take away, if not their own, no matter how to grasp.


    Still let oneself don''t go out tomorrow, let him go to see Ming Fei alone? Bai Lixue clenched her teeth and gave a sneer. It''s good to see his real face as soon as possible while she doesn''t have deep feelings for him.


    If such a little temptation can hook him away, then with his noble identity, he will face a steady stream of temptation in the future. If he doesn''t withstand the temptation, how far away will he go in the future!


    Bai Li Xue scolds secretly in her heart, hateful fox, damned fox, you''ll see for me tomorrow!


    £­£­£­


    The next day, Ningxin teahouse.


    Ningxin teahouse is an industry of the Ming family. Because miss Mingfei holds a poetry meeting here on the fifth day of every month, it has a great reputation.


    Although there are countless people who want to see Miss Mingfei, the Ming family is a great family in the south of the Yangtze River, and there are countless bodyguards. Not many people can really see Mingfei, and they are all the people who invite her in person.


    In an elegant room of the building, Mingfei hasn''t come out yet. There are dozens of young men waiting. The well-trained maid shuttles back and forth to add tea and pour water for the guests. Everything is in order.


    Because they are all elegant people, although there are many people, they don''t hear any noise. They just communicate in a low voice in groups of three or five.


    These people are all top talents in Jiangnan literati circle, and they are all proud of being a member of miss Mingfei''s poetry club. Of course, the words are also mean that scholars despise each other.


    "Here comes Miss Ming!" I don''t know who called, and all eyes immediately looked behind the bead curtain.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, a woman in white came out. She was simple and plain, but more beautiful than any other dress. She was warm and gentle like spring, warm and gentle like summer flowers, bright and clean like autumn moon, and pure and pure like snow in winter.


    Eyes like crystal clear pearls, like rain and smoke, misty water, refreshing heart and moistening lung, Jiangnan first beauty, really worthy of the name.

 Chapter 543

    As soon as Mingfei comes out, there is a complete silence outside. Although many of the people present have seen Mingfei many times, every time she appears on the stage, it can cause different shocks in the audience''s heart. The beauty is like flowers across the clouds, and some childe''s folding fan falls to the ground.


    Qin Shizhen let out a low whistle. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. He said with a low smile: "the Pearl of Jiangxia, the beauty of Jiangnan, each has its own merits!"


    Mingfei sits down gracefully, and her eyes are immediately attracted by a young man in the back. She has a big white robe, ink hair flying, beautiful face, sword eyebrows slanting, shining like stars. She has an indescribable beauty, a perfect way, and gives people a sense of authority and oppression.


    "This young master looks at his face and doesn''t know what to call him?" Mingfei looks at xuanyuanjue and asks.


    She is a little strange, today''s guests are her own post, basic all know, how can there be such a strange face, and such an excellent character, how never heard of?


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t speak. Qin Shizhen, who was sitting on one side, said, "Miss Ming is polite. This is my son Hu!"


    Mr. Hu? Mingfei if the eyes of the autumn wave show a trace of doubt, she didn''t give this Hu childe next post, how does he come in?


    But in full view of the public, Mingfei would never be foolish enough to ask such a question, and immediately smile, "Mr. Hu, nice to meet you!"


    Xuanyuanjue just nodded slightly in the direction of Mingfei to show his return, and the arrogance and indifference between his looks showed no doubt.


    Miss Mingfei is an unattainable goddess in the hearts of these literati. As soon as she came out, she was particularly interested in the inexplicable young master Hu, who was so indifferent to the goddess. However, in a short time, xuanyuanjue has become the public enemy in the hearts of all.


    He himself seems to be oblivious to it. His slender fingers caress the teacup carelessly, but the noble and extraordinary breath flows out wantonly.


    Mingfei takes back the doubts in her heart and opens her lips lightly. "Mingfei is not talented. Recently, I have got a good sentence, but I can''t think of a suitable passage for a moment. Please give me your advice!"


    Although she is the daughter of a rich family, she has no airs in her manners. Her words are full of the delicate and soft charm of Jiangnan women, so she has a high reputation in Jiangnan.


    As soon as Mingfei''s voice fell, a young master in blue clothes complimented: "I don''t know what good work Miss Ming has come out?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m flattered!" Mingfei looks light, "the river and the sky are all the same, and the lonely Hong is gone. The Nanshan Mountain is full of ice."


    The boy in blue is Ye Wenchang''s son, ye Tianyou, who has been admiring Mingfei for many years.


    With the power of his Ye family, he is close to Mingfei. Although he is big and has good features, he is not handsome, and his temperament is not outstanding, but his luxury makes him not buried in the crowd.


    Because of his infatuation with Mingfei, he was not interested in writing. He forced himself to study poetry and prose and asked famous teachers to teach him to improve his taste.


    Kung Fu is not afraid of those who want to do something. After a long time, he finally managed to talk with these sour literati and poets, and Ming Fei''s poetry meeting was held again and again.


    "Good poem! These two wonderful sentences are not only magnificent and magnificent, but also include the word "Jiangnan" in them. They are rare sentences Ye Tianyou praised.


    Miss Mingfei''s talent is well known, and others praise her, but no one can add a wonderful sentence.


    It seems that Mingfei turns her eyes to Mr. Hu, but she sees that he is still careless. She doesn''t seem to be attracted by her poems. She is more suspicious and curious.

 Chapter 544

    "I don''t know who can help me fill in the following two sentences?" Although Mingfei''s voice is not high, it just suppresses those comments.


    Everyone thinks hard. Everyone knows that what miss Mingfei appreciates most is talented people. Today, not all the talented people invited here are from the families of high officials and dignitaries. There are also talented scholars from poor families. Miss Mingfei''s integrity can be seen.


    Qin Shizhen holds his head with one hand and looks at the talented people who are racking their brains just like watching a good play. He looks at the calm elder martial brother beside him and sighs, "if only brother Xue were here, she would be perfect."


    Xuan Yuan Jue lightly swept him one eye, "to come out to do what?"


    A word almost chokes Qin Shizhen to death. Such a beautiful woman looks good to her eyes. If you can help her fill in the following sentences, maybe she can have a good story!


    Elder martial brother really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Qin Shizhen said quietly in the bottom of his heart, but it''s absolutely impossible to expect him to come up with it. He has this self-knowledge.


    In the silence, ye Tianyou''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face brightened. He said in a loud voice, "the spring breeze sways, the drunk willows caress, and the water flows around the courtyard and the green is long."


    Mingfei said with a smile, "master Ye''s poem is really good!"


    Ye Tianyou is very happy to see that he is finally recognized by Mingfei. Because of his extraordinary identity, his poems also cause waves of praise. Soon, he begins to float.


    Can not be happy for a long time, listen to Mingfei again: "I do not know if there are other poems?"


    To be fair, ye Tianyou''s couplet is good, but compared with Mingfei''s, he always feels that there is something missing, but he can''t say it again for a moment.


    Qin Shizhen looks at his elder martial brother, but he sees an imperceptible sneer on his lips.


    In succession, there are several people to the poem, but Mingfei seems to be not very satisfied, mouth said well, between the words clearly hope there is better.


    But for a moment, no one can make a better poem any more. Mingfei''s line of sight crosses the crowd and looks at xuanyuanjue, "I don''t know if Mr. Hu is willing to give me advice?"


    Seeing that Mingfei actually asks Hu Gongzi to write poems by name, ye Tianyou''s hostility to xuanyuanjue intensifies again, and his eyes glare at xuanyuanjue.


    Seeing that the elder martial brother''s outline was as cold as ice, he didn''t mean to say anything at all. Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "I want to disappoint Miss Ming. My son is not good at poetry."


    Mingfei seems to have some accidents, but he said quickly: "Mingfei is reckless. I hope you can forgive me."


    When ye Tianyou saw that Mingfei seemed to take a different look at Hu, he was jealous and said sarcastically, "don''t think that if you get into Miss Ming''s poetry club, you will be superior. Since you are not good at poetry, you should go away with your tail in your hand!"


    Before ye Tianyou spoke, he got a slap on his face. The bodyguard who had been standing behind xuanyuanjue suddenly appeared and said in a cold voice: "no one dares to speak to my son like this."


    All of us are stunned by this sudden scene. Who is Ye Tianyou? Even if many people know that he is just plain talented, they have to praise him as rich and talented in front of him.


    Who dares to beat Ye Tianyou? Do you think you have a long life? Ye Tianyou looked at the cold faced bodyguard in a daze, and did not dare to put the channel: "do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? "

 Chapter 545

    Qin Shizhen couldn''t help laughing. If Princess Jiangxia faced this situation, she would show a very sweet and charming smile, and then ask, "do you know who I am?"


    Without Princess Jiangxia, Qin Shizhen felt that he had less fun and more excitement. An interesting life could not be without Princess Jiangxia.


    Mo Lin''s face is expressionless. Before he speaks, he hears Mingfei say, "young master ye, today all the guests I invited are my guests. You are so rude to my guests. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Ye Tianyou is stunned. He has been pursuing Mingfei for many years. Although he hasn''t got the beauty for a while, Mingfei gives him face in public, which makes him feel that Mingfei still has his heart.


    But today, it''s the first time that Mingfei refutes his face mercilessly in front of an outsider, which is more painful than the slap he just received from Mo Lin.


    The original atmosphere of poetry and wine suddenly stagnated. Fortunately, someone came out of the situation.


    After some good words, ye Tianyou picked up a bit of face, but it was not good to be rough in front of Mingfei''s face. He walked away and was not reconciled. Finally, he sat down angrily.


    A farce finally subsided for a while. Although Ye Tianyou''s anger was hard to calm down, another protagonist who never made a sound was completely indifferent, as if it was none of his business.


    This calm and calm made him outstanding. At the same time, it made Ye Tianyou even more angry. He said: he wrote down this account.


    At this time, someone said, "Miss Ming, the last Ruyi orchid wine has a long aftertaste. After I went back, I didn''t think about food and tea. I don''t know if I can have a good fortune today?"


    Ruyi orchid wine is a fine wine made by Mingfei himself, which is hard to find in the market. It can only be tasted occasionally at the poetry meeting.


    Mingfei said with a smile, "Mr. Li is over praised. Although Ruyi orchid is good, it costs too much manpower, material and financial resources. Now Jiangnan is suffering from floods, and many people can''t eat enough, so it''s better to save some."


    "Miss Ming is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. I admire her!" A young master of grey clothes said in a loud voice.


    Then there was a sound of praise. Ye Tianyou''s voice was the highest. Mingfei''s virtuous name was well-known in Jiangnan. It was also said that miss Mingfei had set up a porridge shed two days ago to give porridge to the victims. She was really a good living Bodhisattva.


    Mingfei doesn''t seem to care about these praises. She occasionally takes a look at the direction of Mr. Hu, but she will take back her sight soon.


    Later, after several rounds of poetry, it was almost noon, and Mingfei was a little tired. He suggested, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of today''s poetry meeting. Please go back!"


    All of them got up and were ready to leave. It was a kind of honor to be able to participate in Mingfei''s poetry meeting, and many of them had a good time.


    Ye Tianyou glared at the direction of Hu Gongzi, but he seemed to be afraid of the cold faced bodyguard. He almost immediately took back his sight, but he called the servant on one side and bowed his head to order a few words.


    Xuanyuanjue and Qin Shizhen are ready to leave, but suddenly they hear Mingfei''s voice, "Mr. Hu, please stay."


    Qin Shizhen stood in his way and said with a smile, "is Miss Ming talking to my son?"


    Mingfei nodded, "it''s time for lunch. Mingfei dares to invite Mr. Hu to have a light meal in Ningxin teahouse. How about that?"

 Chapter 546

    Ningxin teahouse is hot and noisy, but on the other side, because Baili Xue was angry with the fox last night, she almost didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, she finally fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already three hours in the morning.


    After getting up to wash, I find that the fox and Qin Shizhen are gone. I want to know with my toes that they have gone to Ningxin teahouse to meet Mingfei.


    Hateful fox, Baili Xue clenched her hand, but she deliberately left herself behind. After eating something, she was ready to go to Ningxin teahouse.


    But Mo Qi stopped him. "The LORD said that he would not let the princess go out. Please stay in the Inn and have a good rest!"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "do you want to limit my freedom?"


    Mo Qi said: "I dare not. I just follow orders. Please forgive me!"


    Are you afraid of hindering his meeting with Mingfei? Bai Lixue was angry, "don''t forget, you are my defeated general!"


    Mo Qi said, "please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Bai Lixue thought, "well, I''ll have a rest in the inn today."


    Before Mo Qi could speak, he felt that he was numb and the secret way was not good. What he was facing was the cunning eyes of the princess, "don''t be tired of war. Don''t worry. After an hour, the acupoints will solve themselves!"


    Seeing that Mo Qi''s face was black and white, Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I know you are not my opponent, but I sent you to look at me. You should understand his meaning, so don''t worry that he will blame you!"


    With that, he walked out of the Inn and rushed to Ningxin teahouse, hoping that the poetry festival was not over.


    Half an hour later, when she arrived at Ningxin teahouse, bailixue found out that the poetry club was on the second floor, but there was a guard at the door. She had to hold Miss Ming''s post to enter, otherwise, no other people could enter.


    Bai Lixue firmly believes that Fox and Qin Shizhen are in it. This little thing can''t defeat him at all. He wants to leave himself and sing poems against beauty alone. He wants to be beautiful.


    Bai Lixue found a seat and sat down, drinking tea in a bored way while observing the terrain on the second floor to see which place is more suitable to dive in?


    A cup of tea''s Kung Fu has passed. Just when Baili Xue is ready to put it into action, suddenly a person comes. Please sit down in the position opposite her.


    Hundred Li snow hasn''t lifted eyes yet, the other side sends out a surprise low voice actually, "little princess?"


    On the other side, Sima Tong, the governor of Jiangnan, said: "brother Sima?"


    Sima Tong was wearing casual clothes today. Seeing that the little princess was dressed in men''s clothes, she looked around and lowered her voice. "Did the princess come out in men''s clothes again?"


    The mountains and rivers are so heavy that there is no way to go. The willows are dark and the flowers are bright. Baili Xue immediately forgot about the fox and was embarrassed to say, "brother Sima is really a man. You can''t tell if you can see through it!"


    Seeing the little princess, Sima Tong seemed very excited, "is the Lord still well?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "my brother, everything is well, but it''s brother Sima. Why doesn''t he look very good?"


    "I haven''t seen the Lord for more than two years. I really miss him in my heart. If he is well, I can rest assured!" Seeing that Baili Xue was about to ask, Sima Tong raised his hand to stop her and said in a low voice, "this is not a place to talk. It''s better for the princess to stay in my house for a while. My wife has been missing the princess very much. Now I meet her in Jiangnan. It''s really God''s love!"

 Chapter 547

    Live in brother Sima''s house? Bai Lixue was deep in thought. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly ran down from the second floor. He was dressed much better than the ordinary housekeeper and looked like a housekeeper. He grabbed a man in a hurry and said eagerly, "where''s your shopkeeper?"


    The man was surprised, "brother Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Brother Wang''s name is "Miss, you are going to have lunch in the teahouse today. Go and find the shopkeeper right away."


    The clerk said strangely, "in the past, Miss always went back to the government directly after the poetry meeting. How could she suddenly have dinner here today?"


    Brother Wang said impatiently, "what''s so much nonsense? Can you make a blind guess about the master? You can go if you want. If you don''t like the young lady, you''ll wait to go back to your hometown and farm! "


    The man was immediately flustered and dragged the shopkeeper over. The old shopkeeper looked dignified and assured, "brother Wang, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away. I just don''t know if the lady is dining alone or accompanied?"


    "It''s miss and two young men surnamed Hu!" Brother Wang said with dignity: "Miss has specially explained that she must not slack off. The lunch must satisfy miss. Do you know?"


    The young lady''s temporary intention was to have a meal in Ningxin teahouse, which was never happened before. The Ningxin teahouse immediately turned upside down, moving forward and backward. Even the rest clerks were forced to help.


    Mr. Hu? Watching the sound of Baili snow closely, I felt angry. This damned fox left me alone in the Inn and went here to have lunch with Jiangnan beauty. Who do you think I am? You like me. Is that how you like me?


    Bai Lixue was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. You do the first day of junior high school, and I do the fifteenth day. I don''t care who you pet. I immediately said, "OK, but I''ll go back to the inn to pick up my things, and then I''ll go to your house."


    "Little princess, who are you angry with?" Sima Tong see hundred Li snow face have anger, concern asked.


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "It''s nothing serious. I''ve just made some troubles with some friends in the river and lake, but I''ve decided to ignore them. Besides, I don''t think the teahouse has any staff to serve us at the moment. Let''s go!"


    "Good!" When he met the younger sister of the king, Sima Tong was very excited. He immediately called the young man behind him, "you should go back to the mansion and ask your wife to clean up the East chamber and tell her that there are distinguished guests."


    £­£­£­


    The second floor of Ningxin teahouse.


    Although it''s a temporary decision, Mingfei''s status in the Ming family is obvious to all. Half an hour later, a table of rich dishes is ready.


    Mingfei is everyone''s daughter. She talks freely and says with a smile: "today I''m very lucky to see Mr. Hu''s style. So I ordered the kitchen to make some local dishes in the south of the Yangtze River. I hope Mr. Hu won''t give up."


    Xuanyuanjue did not speak all the time, and occasionally nodded his head as a salute, but it was obvious that the nobleness between his eyebrows could not be profaned.


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, my son has always accepted hundreds of rivers, Miss Ming has a heart."


    After sitting down, a smile appeared on Mingfei''s face and asked, "is the young master from other places?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal and said calmly, "how can I see it?"


    "If it''s a local, who dares to break ground on Ye Tianyou?" Mingfei light smile, elegant eating action let a person pleasing to the eye, beautiful, just so.

 Chapter 548

    "Xuanyuan Jue lips slightly hook," Miss Ming means Ye Tianyou will be bad for me? "


    His tone was haughty and conceited, and he seemed to despise ye Tianyou at all, showing his noble demeanor. Seeing this, Mingfei was a little relieved and laughed, "the Ye family has a huge influence in Jiangnan, so you should be careful in the future."


    In the face of the beauty''s concern, Qin Shizhen saw that his elder martial brother''s expression had not changed. He was too puzzled about the amorous feelings, so he said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Mingfei said: "you don''t have to thank me. If you are really in trouble, I''m the one who recruited you. I should say I''m sorry."


    They are all smart people. Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "it seems that ye Tianyou has a deep love for Miss Ming. He is also a fool."


    Mingfei''s face is a little unnatural. He laughs at himself. "You are not sincere. Is Ye Tianyou my lover?"


    Qin Shizhen picks his eyebrows. Mingfei is very clever. He sees that he is saying polite things. He holds chopsticks and chopsticks absently, but he thinks that Jiangxia county''s main purpose is to see the scene now. Will he be angry?


    The same gorgeous beauty, one is as hot as fire, the other is as gentle as water. If he is elder martial brother, it''s hard for him to choose!


    Mingfei clapped her hands lightly. A maid holding a tray came out from behind the bead curtain. A delicate wine pot was placed on the tray.


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes brightened, "is this miss''s new Ruyi orchid wine?"


    Mingfei smiles, "don''t misunderstand me, young master. This year, Mingfei has no intention to brew because of the flood. This is last year''s brew!"


    The maid poured a cup for each of the three. Qin Shizhen closed his eyes and sniffed it. He was full of appreciation. "It''s pure and clear, mellow and secluded. Miss Ming is a real orchid heart."


    "I have an ancient recipe occasionally. I try to brew it when I have nothing to do. I''ve made a little success. I''ll make you laugh." Mingfei said softly.


    "Miss Ming is too modest." Qin Shizhen sipped his lips, took a sip, and suddenly stopped for no reason, thinking.


    Xuanyuanjue said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Raise a glass to invite Mingyue, to shadow into three people, today this kind of picture seems familiar."


    Qin Shizhen feels very strange. With the personality of Princess Jiangxia, he hasn''t found Ningxin teahouse for such a long time? It''s really not in line with her character. I always feel strange everywhere.


    Mingfei couldn''t understand Qin Shizhen''s words for a moment. She cast her eyes on xuanyuanjue and said, "master Hu, please taste it."


    In the face of Qin Shizhen''s meaning, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes didn''t even have a ripple, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying. The beautiful hand picked up the wine bottle, sipped it elegantly, and said calmly, "yes, Miss Ming is really beautiful."


    Mingfei Yingying a smile, "Hu childe don''t dislike good!"


    Three people have a meal, the host and the guest are happy, a meal full of an hour.


    When xuanyuanjue and Mingfei came out of Ningxin teahouse, the Ming family''s luxurious carriage had already been waiting at the door of the teahouse. Mingfei got on the carriage, raised the curtain and asked, "where is the young master staying?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "we live in Yuelai inn. Miss Ming, see you later!"


    "See you later!" With a smile, Mingfei puts down the car curtain and blocks the poetic beauty of Jiangnan ink painting.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really care about her?"


    After Mingfei left, Qin Shizhen saw that there was no extra expression on his elder martial brother''s face. He said, "she" naturally refers to Princess Jiangxia.

 Chapter 549

    Xuanyuanjue ignores him and turns to leave. Qin Shizhen doesn''t dare to ask any more. His elder martial brother''s acceptance of Mingfei''s invitation has been beyond his expectation. Now he can''t understand his elder martial brother''s Thoughts on Mingfei.


    As soon as they entered a street, several strong men with big arms and round waists came out in front of them and stopped them.


    "Did you beat Mr. Ye in Ningxin teahouse?" One of the leaders swayed the sword in his hand.


    Qin Shizhen said frankly, "yes, my son. Are you here to seek justice for ye Tianyou?"


    "I don''t want to take care of myself. How dare I make miss Ming''s idea? Miss Ming can only belong to our young master Ye. Today, let''s see what it means to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head! "


    Qin Shizhen almost burst out laughing. It''s obvious that ye Tianyou didn''t deserve to lift his shoes for his elder martial brother, OK? The ability of these people to tell lies with their eyes open is shocking.


    With a wave of the beater''s hand, all the people rushed up like wolves, murderous.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were silent and motionless. Just when a broadsword was three feet away from his face, the beater suddenly let out a scream. The arm holding the broadsword was cut off abruptly, and the blood sprayed all over the ground immediately.


    Holding his broken arm, he cried and howled on the ground and looked at xuanyuanjue in horror. But before meeting him, there was a handsome young bodyguard, such as lengmian Luocha, who cut off his hand.


    There are also those who are not afraid of death rushing forward, but before they can see how the other side moves, they hear screams. A moment later, some of them break their arms, some of them break their legs, and they are all beaten to pieces. The scene is bloody and cruel.


    Why? Qin Shizhen shook his head and said cynically, "go back and practice again. In this way, the Kung Fu of a three legged cat can also learn from others to be a thug?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t look at it more from the beginning to the end, and said faintly: "go back to the inn!"


    Qin Shizhen breathed a sigh of relief, and his elder martial brother finally remembered to go back to coax the unruly princess.


    But Mo Qi came quickly from the opposite side. As soon as he saw his elder martial brother, he knelt down and pleaded guilty, "master, princess, she''s gone!"


    Xuan Yuan Jue black Mou one Lin, "left what meaning?"


    Mo Qi quickly reported what happened in the morning. "Later, the princess suddenly came back and seemed very angry. She packed up her things and was about to leave. When her subordinates asked her where she was going, she just left with a word of" talkative ". Her subordinates sent someone to follow her and found that she went to Sima mansion with Sima Tong, the Jiangnan magistrate."


    Sima mansion? Qin Shizhen looked at his elder martial brother sympathetically, "the sage says that it''s difficult to raise only women and villains. Now I suddenly feel that it''s good to be single."


    As soon as the words were finished, he was stopped by the elder martial brother''s sharp and terrible sight. He covered his mouth wisely and said, "I take back that sentence!"


    £­£­£­


    Bai Lixue is very angry all the way. When she thinks of the picture of Fox and Mingfei having lunch together, she is very angry. When the bustard of wanhualou saw her appearance, she also mentioned Mingfei. Mingfei is the sign of Jiangnan and must be a beautiful woman.


    Moreover, the shrewd fox may also use Mingfei to disintegrate the alliance of interests of the Jiangnan aristocracy against the imperial court. At this time, Mingfei is more useful to him.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to crush the teacup in her hand. Sima Tong said, "little princess, is your friend making you angry?"

 Chapter 550

    Bai Lixue shook her head and frowned: "they are all ungrateful bastards. Forget it, ignore them."


    Sima Tong said: "who dares to upset the prince''s baby sister? I''ll go and peel his skin now!"


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said, "by the way, brother Sima, I''m sneaking out to play this time. When I get to your house, remember to tell my sister-in-law not to reveal my identity. If my brother knows, I''ll be in trouble. Remember to call me miss Xue."


    "Don''t worry, this big brother knows it!" Sima Tong obviously knew little princess''s playful and active personality very well. "Although Sima''s mansion is far less luxurious than the royal mansion, it''s better than the inn. When you come to my house, the princess will go back to her home."


    Bai Lixue smiles and corrects: "it''s Miss Xue."


    Sima Tong suddenly realized, patted his head, "look at my memory, Miss Xue."


    Sima Tong''s wife Miao also knew Princess Jiangxia. When she saw the little princess dressed as a man, she was so excited that she almost exclaimed, "little..."


    Seeing her husband''s hint in his eyes, he quickly changed his words and said, "Miss Xue, I''m very polite."


    Bai Lixue came forward, held her hand, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t need to be polite. During this period of time, I''m living in your house, so I''m bothering you!"


    Mrs. Sima said with a smile, "if you don''t bother me, I''m really a girl with eighteen changes. She''s more and more beautiful. Miss Xue is more and more beautiful."


    A clever little boy ran over and looked around the hundred Li snow, "father, mother, who is she?"


    Sima Tong picked up the little boy and said with a smile, "an''er, this is your sister Xue. Don''t you know her?"


    Most of the soldiers under the command of the king of Jiangxia delayed their families and got married very late. Although Sima Tong was about the same age as the king of Jiangxia, his son Sima an was only four or five years old. He was born by Sima Tong''s concubine and raised under the name of Miao.


    Miao''s body was hurt because of miscarriage in the early years, so he couldn''t get pregnant any more. Sima Tong was very affectionate to his wife and didn''t want to marry her again. Later, under Miao''s persuasion, and because of his mother''s yearning for grandson, he had to take a concubine. Only then did he have Sima an, but he always had a good feeling with Miao.


    An''er is pink and lovely. He saw Baili snow when he was very young. He liked to follow Baili snow when he was a toddler. He called "sister snow" one by one.


    "Sister Xue?" An''er was stunned for a while. Her big eyes turned. Suddenly she said, "this is brother Xue!"


    Sima Tong and Miao all laughed. Baili Xue bent down and pinched his pink nose. "Little guy, I can''t recognize your sister Xue. How can I punish you?"


    When Sima an saw the situation, he ran, and Baili Xue ran after him


    A large and a small play in the garden, Miao said with a smile: "the princess has grown up, love to play and love to make the temperament is not changed at all."


    Sima Tong nodded his head and said, "it''s the Lord''s long cherished wish that little princess has no worries in this life. It''s a pity that no one can stay away from worries all his life."


    Miao''s a meal, "still for the disaster relief things trouble?"


    Sima Tong didn''t want to mention these things more. He told him: "it''s rare for the princess to come here. You should take care of her. Taking care of the little princess is also sharing her worries for the king."


    "I know. You don''t have to worry." Miao''s gentle way, "little princess''s temperament, casual some pour better, if deliberately, she will not be happy."


    Sima Tong nodded, "I''ve gone to the Yamen. His royal highness is still waiting. I''ll leave the matter in the mansion to you!"


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m in charge of everything." Miao said softly.

 Chapter 551

    Ann''er''s legs were short, and she was soon caught by Baili snow. She said triumphantly, "where are you going?"


    "Brother Xue, help me. I don''t dare any more." An''er, a little kid, immediately folded a flower from the side and gave it to Baili Xue. Mengmeng said, "how about this as a gift for brother Xue?"


    A rose is delicate and beautiful. Baili Xue''s heart is almost melted by this clever ghost. He pinches his fleshy face and says, "please your brother Xue, and I will teach you martial arts tomorrow?"


    "Brother Xue''s martial arts are more powerful than his father''s?" Ann''er said in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be rude, Ann!" Miao stopped, "my father''s martial arts are not as good as sister Xue."


    But an''er raised his head, pursed his lips and said, "my mother is deceiving. My father is the most powerful. My father''s martial arts is the highest in the world."


    Miao couldn''t help laughing and coaxed him to say: "an''er is good, sister Xue..."


    "Sister in law, tongyanwuji, you don''t know my temperament. Go to hell with all the rules. I''ll call you sister-in-law, and you''ll see me as your sister!"


    Miao used to deal with people in the military all the year round. He knew that they were used to going straight, but now he has been infiltrating in Jiangnan officialdom for a long time, and his former forthrightness has changed a lot, which is a bit more reserved and euphemistic.


    At the moment, in the face of the little princess, Miao''s old feelings gush out, "yes, then I will not let her."


    An''er pours on Miao''s arms and says in a coquettish way: "Niang, dad is back today. Did you bring something delicious for an''er?"


    Miao fondly touched an''er''s small head, "my mother immediately went to make an''er''s favorite soft candy crisp."


    An''er holds Bai Lixue''s hand in one hand. "Brother Xue, my mother''s fudge cake is delicious. You teach me to practice martial arts, and I''ll give you fudge cake, OK?"


    Bai Lixue nods with a smile. She is a happy family. Her father loves her and her mother loves her. Ann''s face is full of happy smiles. Everything is so beautiful that people can''t bear to destroy it.


    She secretly hoped that in Jiangnan, a place full of muddy water, elder brother Sima would keep his original intention and not go along with the powerful people in those places.


    However, since the emperor has sent the crown prince to investigate this matter secretly, he must have moved his mind to disintegrate the various factions in the south of the Yangtze River and centralize power in the imperial court. Since ancient times, the disintegration or regrouping of interests has always been at the cost of bleeding.


    Elder brother Sima is the magistrate of Jiangnan. He is on the cusp of the storm and corrupts the money allocated by the imperial court to build the riverbank. I only hope that he has not been involved in it. Otherwise, this very warm day will be one day less.


    Bai Lixue''s thoughts changed in an instant. She said with a smile, "sister-in-law, my elder brother just came back. He didn''t even eat. He''s going to leave soon. Why are you so busy?"


    Referring to her husband, Miao''s eyebrows were all full of proud smiles. "Since he was the magistrate of Jiangnan, he didn''t stay in the mansion for a few days. Now he is caught up in the flood. His royal highness King Luo has come to relieve the disaster. He is even more busy. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t returned to the mansion for more than 20 days."


    In addition to being proud of her husband, Miao has a kind of heartache, in which there is love between husband and wife.


    Bai Lixue suddenly remembers that elder brother Sima has been to wanhualou, and has also found Huakui Mengying. Do you know if Miao knows about this?

 Chapter 552

    A good husband and a good father in front of a man, and a good man in the brothel after a man. If he is known by such a gentle and virtuous wife, I don''t know whether he will be more angry or sad?


    After all, an''er is a child''s nature. She soon became familiar with Baili snow. She called "snow brother" very affectionately, and still depended on her.


    Miao said with a smile: "if Miss Xue changes back to women''s clothes, I''m afraid he''s not used to it!"


    Bai Lixue smiles sweetly, "my sister-in-law doesn''t know when I''m going to wear women''s clothes when I''m out of Jiangxia. I like people to call me master Xue."


    Miao was stunned and then laughed. "When his father left, he specially told him to take good care of you. Today you have a day off. Tomorrow there will be a juggling show on lianyue lake. It happens that Ann and I will accompany you to the lake."


    Lianyue lake is a grand sight in the south of the Yangtze River. The water is bright and sunny, and the mountains are empty and rainy. It''s a great spectacle. The snow has long wanted to go for a visit, so he immediately agreed, "good!"


    Ann''er was even more happy and yelled, "my parents are going to take me to the lake!"


    Miao said with a smile: "your father can''t get away. Tomorrow my mother and brother Xue will take you out to play!"


    When she heard that her father couldn''t come, Ann seemed to be disappointed, but soon she was happy again. "My father promised Ann last time that Ann would take a big boat!"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are darkened. If brother Sima really has a problem, how can an''er place his admiration for his father?


    After a while, Miao said: "sister Xue is hungry. You play with an''er for a while. I''ll cook right away."


    When she was in Jiangxia, Bai Lixue liked to go to Sima''s mansion most. She especially liked the warmth and harmony in the mansion. Her sister-in-law Miao''s cooking skills were excellent, and she was clever and could do anything delicious.


    Although Miao is already the wife of the magistrate and has servants in the house, she still likes to cook for her family when her husband comes back or has important guests.


    Bai Lixue picked up her eyebrows and laughed: "in those days, my sister-in-law was famous for her cooking skills. After you left, many people even drooled and said it was a pity that you didn''t go to be an imperial chef."


    Miao said with a smile, "if you really go to be a royal chef, you won''t be able to taste the craftsmanship of your sister-in-law today."


    £­£­£­


    At night, after playing with an''er for a whole day, Bai Lixue lies on the bed of the East Chamber of Sima''s mansion. He can''t sleep. His two eyes are staring at the curtain above. He curses in his heart. Damn fox, he likes the new and dislikes the old. He wants to change his mind. I''m afraid he''s fascinated by Mingfei''s charm of Jiangnan?


    She held the little fox''s hairy body and thought fiercely, fox, if you don''t come to me tomorrow, you won''t come to me in your life. Don''t give me two boats.


    If you continue to have an affair with Mingfei, don''t blame me for breaking up with you. Anyway, I came to Jiangnan to find out whether elder brother Sima was involved in the corruption case. It''s not for you xuanyuanjue. Don''t think that I can''t live without you. There are many men in the world. Don''t be too conceited.


    Jiangnan beauty is famous for its gentleness and elegance. Qin Shizhen said that men would like it. You can be with Mingfei openly, and you don''t have to be with me, a shrewd and jealous princess.


    Baili Xue thought angrily, and didn''t sleep until the second half of the night.

 Chapter 553

    The next day, the sun was shining and the scenery on lianyue lake was picturesque. Baili Xue, Miao and an''er were sitting on a boat upstream of the lake.


    The lake is clear, quiet and indifferent. It''s the end of summer. Although the hot sun is still emitting heat, the cool wind is blowing on the lake, refreshing.


    After watching the wonderful water program, a few people sat on the boat to rest. An''er looked at Bai Lixue sitting by the boat with big black and white eyes and said curiously, "brother Xue, how can you be so beautiful?"


    Miao didn''t correct an''er any more. He couldn''t help laughing. "Your brother Xue is the most beautiful childe in the world. Does an''er say that?"


    "When Ann grows up, she should be as beautiful as brother Xue, and marry another beautiful daughter-in-law!" Ann longed for it.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and pinched his tender face. "How old are you, and you want to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as an''er''s mouth turned up, she suddenly yelled, "mother, brother Xue, look at that beautiful boat over there!"


    At the same time, they saw a beautiful boat not far away from the boat. It was very eye-catching. There were colorful lanterns on the boat, carved beams and painted Phoenix on the ship''s columns. The carved out wooden windows vaguely showed the splendor of the interior. There were long tassels hanging under the lanterns at the four corners. It was very beautiful as the boat swayed gently.


    Bai Lixue looked back, "sister-in-law, whose boat is this?"


    Miao''s strange way: "how to ask so?"


    "The method of knotting tassels comes from Jiangnan weaving Bureau. In addition to tributes, a small number of things from Jiangnan weaving Bureau will enter the courtiers'' house. If they are not very noble families, then the rich landlords can only look up and sigh. They can not get more than three works of Jiangnan weaving in Jiangnan?"


    Miao suddenly realized that his words showed obvious admiration. "When I was in Jiangxia before, I often heard people say that Jiangxia''s Pearl was extremely intelligent. Today, I really see it."


    After that, she looked at the boat and thought, "Jiangnan is headed by three aristocratic families, ye family, Ming family and Huan family. I think they are one of them."


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be Ming''s boat!" Bai Lixue smiles faintly.


    "Why?"


    Bai Lixue said slowly: "the paintings and the words on the pillars show that the master is talented and elegant. Moreover, I vaguely smell the mellow fragrance of orchid. These two things are often accompanied by the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Miao''s mouth was covered in surprise. She always knew that the princess was smart. But in the past, the princess was more lively, naive and naive in front of her. She didn''t expect that when she calmly analyzed the problem, her wisdom and sharpness from the inside out were even more amazing.


    And young, experienced, aura overflowing, no wonder my husband mentioned the young little princess, also sincerely admire.


    After a while, Miao got up and said, "I''ll go to the bow of the boat and get some food. ANN, listen to my brother. Don''t run around on the boat!"


    "I see!" Ann''er grinned.


    A melodious sound of Qin came out from the opposite boat. Bai Lixue''s lips were slightly hooked. The wine, Qin sound, lake water and Ming Fei were really a noble lady with elegant sentiment.


    There''s a wonderful performance on lianyue Lake today. I met Mingfei unexpectedly, but it''s also reasonable. Baili Xue was about to take her eyes back from the Ming family''s boat when she was suddenly locked by a familiar figure.

 Chapter 554

    The boat on the opposite side is getting closer and closer. In the hollowed out wooden window, you can see the elegant silhouette of the fox!


    He''s on Mingfei''s boat?


    It''s not enough to have lunch together yesterday. Today we''re going to visit the lake together?


    This kind of picture seems familiar, once he was also like this with himself!


    Now the romance is still, but she is not herself!


    He is still him, but his old love has been forgotten, and it''s his new love that accompanies him to see the spring scenery of the lake!


    Hundred Li snow only feel a bang in the brain, the bottom of the heart hate way: xuanyuanjue, even in the morning and evening, you also become too fast?


    Or do you think that I have deep love for you, you can rest easy to be half hearted?


    And I will be like your mother, not only can not have the slightest jealousy, but also have to smile to your new love, learn to live in harmony with your new love?


    I don''t know if it''s me or you?


    It''s really easy to change. You''re born in the royal family. You''re taught by words and deeds. You''ve been influenced by your father. How much better can you be? I was wrong about you.


    As you are, you will meet a steady stream of gorgeous beauties in the future. Now a Mingfei will let you show your true colors. Xuanyuanjue, you don''t have to play the role of love saint in front of me, and I don''t want to see you again!


    "Brother Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Even an''er felt the murderous spirit of Bai Lixue, and was afraid.


    It''s not worth getting angry for a man who is always on the move. Baili Xue takes a deep breath and tries to calm down her anger. The cool wind on the lake calms her down a lot and shows a faint smile. "Ann, don''t be afraid. I''m ok. I''ll help you pick Lotus later, OK?"


    "Great!" Ann Er raised her hands and cheered, "brother Xue is great!"


    When Miao came back, Bai Lixue''s face had calmed down, and he couldn''t see anything unusual. His brother said that he should learn to hide his emotions and not write all his emotions on his face.


    Miao said with a smile: "the little princess is really powerful. I went to ask. It''s really miss Ming''s boat."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the boat was already quite close, and a light and pleasant voice came from it, "it''s Madame Sima!"


    Miao is the wife of the magistrate and the wife of the official family. Naturally, she meets Mingfei. She immediately smiles, "Miss Ming!"


    The curtain on the opposite side has been lifted, and a curl of women in white appears. There is no heavy make-up, no gorgeous clothes, but it is as clear as water, as light as fog, clear and light, but it is also Soul-catching and Soul-catching.


    Ming Fei Wei leaned over and showed his face with a smile: "I''ve seen you, madam!"


    When Qin Shizhen saw the princess Jiangxia on the opposite ship, he felt as if the air around him had been frozen, and immediately changed from a hot summer to a cold winter.


    He couldn''t help but look at his elder martial brother, but he was still calm and unpredictable. He sighed in his heart that it was over.


    "Miss Ming and her friends also come to visit the lake?" Miao did not know the inside story and asked with a smile.


    "Meet a madam by chance, Ming Fei is very happy, if don''t abandon, please come together on the boat a little get together!" Mingfei makes an invitation.


    Miss Ming is virtuous and virtuous. She is well-known. Miao is a little moved. She looks at the princess, but she smiles at her. "It''s better to meet her by chance than to invite her. In this case, let''s go together."


    At the moment when Princess Jiangxia stepped on the Ming family''s boat, Qin Shizhen suddenly felt that the heaven and the earth were strangely quiet, and his brain began to roar. He could not hear what others said.

 Chapter 555

    Mingfei sees a young man who looks handsome like a burning Begonia and Mrs. Sima come together. She is curious and says, "I don''t know if this is


    "He is a distant cousin of mine, master Xue!" Miao''s smile.


    "Nice to meet you, master Xue!" Mingfei''s voice is as soft as water. It sounds very friendly, but it also gives people a sense of distance.


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "nice to meet you, Miss Ming!"


    Mingfei is about to introduce xuanyuanjue and Qin Shizhen to Mrs. Sima. Qin Shizhen has already said: "brother Xue!"


    Miao is a little strange, "do you know each other?"


    Bai Lixue smiles coldly and glances at xuanyuanjue, who has never said a word from the beginning to the end. He is calm and calm. He doesn''t look any different. He says indifferently: "I don''t know you. It''s just the first time I meet you. I never know some inexplicable people!"


    "Sit down, everyone!" Although Mingfei is a young lady who hasn''t been out of the court, her vision and etiquette are far better than those of ordinary women. She said calmly, "it''s fate to get together. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu er. This is the magistrate''s wife in the south of the Yangtze River. That little boy is his wife''s son. As for this, Mr. Xue, we all know."


    Bai Lixue didn''t say a word to xuanyuanjue since she came in. Her face was very calm. She didn''t have any extra emotion or anger on her face. She had dinner with other people yesterday, and today she went swimming in the lake with great speed. She even sighed for herself.


    Although the elder martial brother and the princess did not speak, their own aura was strong enough. Qin Shizhen felt that his breathing was difficult under the attack of the two sides. How could he see the scene? How could he feel strange? He said to himself, "how can I feel a murderous spirit?"


    Bai Lixue ignores him at all. She looks as if nothing happened. She feeds an''er and turns a blind eye to the others.


    There is a child in, so that the first meeting of the two sides, the atmosphere is not too embarrassed, especially Ann''s naive lively let the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Mingfei is also good at adjusting the atmosphere. She always feels that the snow master is strange. Although Mrs. Sima''s relatives are inconvenient for her to ask more questions, she is also interested in such a brilliant figure. She orders Xia''er to give snow master a pot of fragrant tea, "snow master, please have tea!"


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "Miss Ming''s Ruyi orchid wine is famous, do not know if I have this blessing?"


    "Summer!" Mingfei''s lips light, "give snow master Ruyi orchid brew!"


    Clear and clear, elegant and fresh, pure as orchid, just a smell to know sweet and mellow, if it is really wine, no wonder let xuanyuanjue not think of Shu, Bai Lixue lips hook out a touch of sarcastic arc, "thank you for the hospitality of Miss Ming, goodbye!"


    "Master Xue is leaving?" Mingfei is surprised.


    Bai Lixue stood up and glanced coldly at xuanyuanjue, who was elegant and indifferent. "If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. It''s a pity that I suddenly lost interest. Excuse me!"


    "Snow master, walk slowly!" Mingfei was stunned for a moment, and didn''t do much to keep her. It seemed that no matter what happened, it was difficult to cause her emotional fluctuation.


    Miao hasn''t figured out exactly what''s going on, so she sees the princess leave with an''er in her arms and bends over Mingfei, "Miss Ming, Mr. Hu, excuse me."


    Back on his boat, Miao, who was already full of doubts, said tentatively, "princess, do you know them?"

 Chapter 556

    Bai Lixue only cares about playing with an''er and says absently, "I don''t know!"


    The memory of the princess''s face will always have a sad smile, such a worried look, but Miao felt very rare, "that Hu childe..."


    "I really don''t know!" Bai Lixue interrupts her. She knows that she has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t want to mention this person any more.


    Now that he has lived in Sima''s house, he doesn''t need to rely on him any more. He can also get the core secrets of the corruption case of building river embankment.


    See Princess Daimei deep wrinkle, Miao sighed, if the princess does not want to say, how can she forcibly intervene?


    "There''s a restaurant on the island in the middle of the lake. It''s all Jiangnan cuisine. It''s very delicious. Let''s have a try?" After a while, Miao suggested.


    "Well, I''m just hungry, too!" Bai Lixue agreed and shook her head, forgetting everything just now.


    Although Huxin restaurant is not big, it is decorated with a unique style, which is fresh and elegant in Jiangnan.


    Because there is a performance on the lake today, there are a lot of guests. Miao found a seat near the window to sit down. Sitting here, you can see the vast expanse of green waves outside, and you can also see the fresh lake wind.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Baili Xue looked at the boats swimming on the lake, and suddenly heard a harsh voice, "are you blind? I don''t even know my son? "


    She fixed her eyes on him. A strong man with five big and three thick was pulling a small man and was cursing in a domineering way. "It''s my childe''s dish. How dare you go to other people''s side? Are you tired of living? "


    The situation soon became clear. There were two tables of guests who ordered the dish of stewed crab meal. When the waiter served the dishes to the first guest in order, he was seen by the second guest and immediately jumped up. It was a curse to catch the waiter.


    Bai Lixue saw a cool faced young master in gorgeous clothes sitting there and asked, "who is that young master?"


    Miao said in a low voice: "Ye Tianyou, the son of the Ye family, dares not provoke anyone. It is estimated that the man is new."


    Ye Tianyou? Isn''t that the son of Ye Wenchang who wants to marry Mingfei? It''s really a narrow road. If you see Mingfei and xuanyuanjue together again, it''s estimated that the scene will be more noisy.


    The arrogant strong man who catches up with the man is beating and kicking. The man doesn''t dare to resist. He just hugs his head and keeps begging.


    All the guests turned a blind eye and bowed their heads to eat. In Jiangnan, who dares to provoke Ye''s son? Do you think you have a long life?


    The shopkeeper came quickly. When he saw Mr. Ye, his face changed greatly. He said in a hurry: "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. This guy is new here. Please forgive me!"


    Ye Tianyou seems to be in a bad mood. His face is like the bottom of a pot. Now he is furious to see that he dares to serve other people''s food first. He says angrily, "what are you doing in a daze?"


    The strong man immediately grasped the young man''s arm, and the backhand was ready to twist it to break the young man''s arm. Such cruel torture made many people subconsciously cover their eyes and dare not look.


    The boy couldn''t resist. He closed his eyes in despair, but he didn''t feel the pain in his imagination. On the contrary, he felt relaxed and suddenly regained his freedom.


    The strong man, who was about to be executed, felt a sharp pain on his body. The boy was OK. His wrist was dislocated. He looked at the man who had broken his wrist in amazement. He was almost speechless with pain and trembled all over, "you... You..."

 Chapter 557

    Ye Tianyou is in a bad mood these two days. He is furious when he sees a guy who dares not to pay attention to himself. He is the son of the Ye family. What''s the matter with him? Who else dares to fight against injustice after eating bear heart leopard?


    He rose to his feet and roared, "who are you?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her hand and laughs carelessly, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but you can''t move him!"


    Ye Tianyou looked at the delicate young man in front of him. He was very handsome. His eyes were clear and clear, but he let the bottom of his heart feel cold. He said: "why?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at the young man who was still in shock, and said faintly, "because I don''t allow it!"


    Many people want to applaud bailixue''s case, but because of the power of the Ye family, no one dares to speak out, pretending to be deaf and blind.


    Ye Tianyou was contradicted face to face for the first time. He was so angry that he laughed, "don''t you? Do you know who I am? "


    This kind of big talk, Baili snow heard too much, just a smile, just like snow lotus, "young master ye?"


    Although the other party was smiling, ye Tianyou felt the pressure coming from his face. His quiet eyes seemed to be like an ancient well that could not be seen at the bottom, which made people feel cold all over. His whole body''s arrogance fell down inexplicably.


    Ye Tianyou was very uncomfortable with this strange feeling that he had never had before. But in front of so many people, the momentum of Ye''s son must not be lower. He said with a black face: "you know I''m Ye''s son, do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "What about Mr. Ye?" Bai Lixue said contemptuously, "it''s not the emperor Laozi. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Looking at the whispers of the people nearby, ye Tianyou felt like on pins and needles for the first time. He roared, "get out of here!"


    The other diners didn''t want to get into trouble, so they ran away one after another. Soon, only Baili Xueye and Tianyou were left.


    Bai Lixue, seeing ye Tianyou''s eager eyes, disdains to smile, "young master Ye''s ferocious appearance is quite different from the modest gentleman who wrote poems against him yesterday. If Miss Mingfei sees it, what do you think?"


    Mingfei? Ye Tianyou is stunned. His black face turns green again. He wants to invite Mingfei to visit the lake today, but she refuses.


    Seeing ye Tianyou''s puzzled face, Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "to tell you the truth, Mingfei is also touring the lake today. Maybe she will come here to have dinner later. Young master ye, do you want her to see your ferocious appearance or your kind-hearted side?"


    Ye Tianyou a smothering, but Mingfei''s peerless beauty and timely appear in front of me, skeptical way: "she really came?"


    Bai Lixue really wanted to see how ye Tianyou would be furious when he saw his beloved woman with other men. A brainless young man like him was too easily angered and said faintly, "I''m sure!"


    Ye Tianyou is stunned. Mingfei is famous for her kindness. If the scene just now was wrongly spread to her ears, it would be bad for her!


    Instead of punishing the young man, he rewarded him several hundred taels of silver. He did not forget to placate him and ask the family member who broke his wrist to apologize.


    Although it''s just for Mingfei to see, Baili snow doesn''t care, at least this guy is saved.


    The young man was very grateful to young master ye, and looked at Bai Lixue timidly. Although he did not dare to speak, his eyes were moist and choked.


    Bai Lixue waved to let him go down and return to his position. An''er patted her hands and said, "brother Xue is so powerful!"


    Bai Lixue touched his small head, "brother, there are more powerful!"


    Offended Ye family childe, Miao''s some worry, Bai Lixue see shape lip Cape light hook, "sister-in-law don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you!"


    Ye Tianyou had just finished the play when Xia''er, the servant girl beside Mingfei, came in. Her eyes immediately brightened and she turned into a kind face. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "Miss Ming is coming?"


    Mingfei''s graceful figure appears at the door. Ye Tianyou steps forward quickly. When she sees the person behind Mingfei, her face suddenly turns black, like dark clouds.


    Mingfei doesn''t feel the change of Ye Tianyou''s face. She just nods to him, "is ye also there?"

 Chapter 558

    The original relaxed and pleasant dining atmosphere suddenly became tense and solemn.


    Bailixue looks at the coming wonderful drama with the attitude of watching a good play. As soon as Qin Shizhen comes in, he sees the princess sitting by the window with a shrug of her shoulders. Now, all the supporting actors are present.


    What Bai Lixue didn''t expect is that this time, xuanyuanjue sat down directly in front of her. Her voice is still as deep and mellow as before, full of temptation. "Master Xue, meet again."


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said, "yes, but I can''t eat some disgusting people!"


    An ER strange way: "snow elder brother, this uncle looks so good-looking, why do you say face detestable?"


    Bai Li Xue PI said with a smile: "an''er, you are still young. You don''t know that there are some bastards with human face and animal heart in the world. When you meet such people in the future, you must be careful not to be cheated by them."


    Qin Shizhen really admired his elder martial brother''s state. He was scolded by the princess face to face as a beast in disguise, and he didn''t get angry at all. His cultivation was really not so good.


    one ''s human exterior conceals the nature of a wolf? Ann''er didn''t seem to understand very well. She tilted her cerebellar pouch and said, "are you talking about this uncle?"


    Qin Shizhen''s mouth began to twitch. Fortunately, Mingfei came to get rid of the siege and nodded slightly to Miao''s and Baili Xue, "are you coming to have dinner?"


    Miao said with a smile, "yes, let''s go together."


    Mingfei doesn''t refuse. She sits down beside xuanyuanjue. Ye Tianyou''s eyes are going to be angry.


    Of course, he was not willing to be ignored. He came over and squeezed out an ugly smile. "As the saying goes, there are friends all over the world. Ye also came to count them. Do you mind?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips are filled with a sneer. It''s really a fool. In this case, you can only have the inside, not the face. You should have the cheek to sit down directly and ask people if you mind?


    Of course, I don''t mind. If I want both the inside and the face, I can only insult myself.


    "Mind, I can''t sit down!" Baili snow cold throw out a, let Ye Tianyou''s face suddenly than the bottom of the pot also black.


    Qin Shizhen a mouthful of tea immediately sprayed out, almost sprayed on an''er, an''er said: "this uncle is so disgusting!"


    Mingfei can''t help laughing. The beauty laughs and makes her shine. Ye Tianyou is extremely obsessed. You can see how the man around Mingfei is flustered and angry. But in front of Mingfei, he is always a gentleman with elegant demeanor. If he is too fierce at this time, he will lose his demeanor.


    But when he saw that his beloved beauty was with other men, he still couldn''t swallow it. Fortunately, on the site of Jiangnan, the shopkeeper of the restaurant was very clever. He immediately moved a chair over and forced it in. Then he respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, please sit down!"


    The shopkeeper alleviates Ye Tianyou''s embarrassment and embarrassment. Ye Tianyou also understands his situation and gives up face.


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "since all the people are here, the shopkeeper will serve all the famous dishes in your shop. Anyway, someone will pay!"


    Qin Shizhen is completely speechless. This is the true nature of Princess Jiangxia. When she talks about the person who pays, does she mean the elder martial brother? But they are invited to visit the lake by Mingfei today?


    "Yes, just a moment, please, just a moment!" When the shopkeeper saw the temperament of these people, he knew that they were either rich or expensive. None of them could be provoked. He was busy.


    Mingfei gently smiles, "master Xue is so forthright!"

 Chapter 559

    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''ve always been like this. Please forgive me if there''s any place that collides with Miss Ming!"


    Even though Mingfei is clever, she doesn''t know where the inexplicable hostility of master Xue comes from? She was puzzled.


    Although no one pays attention to Ye Tianyou, he thinks in his heart that Mingfei always likes face. If she can have a further relationship with her on this occasion, maybe she will recognize her. With a turn of her eyes, he kindly says, "they are your new friends, Feier?"


    Feier? Mingfei seems to be very dissatisfied with this address. She frowns gently. Although she is virtuous and has always been the most considerate, she doesn''t want to give him any more. She says coldly: "it''s better for you to call me miss Ming!"


    The atmosphere is suddenly embarrassed. Mingfei''s refusal slaps Ye Tianyou''s face like a slap in the face, which makes his face hot. Especially when he glimpses xuanyuanjue''s smiling eyes, his face is even more red and white. He must have forgotten to watch the Yellow calendar when he goes out today.


    Although angry, but in front of Mingfei''s face, ye Tianyou or forced to restrain the anger, patience low voice: "I have something to say to you, you come out with me."


    Mingfei didn''t move, and there was no more expression on Qingli''s face. "If you have anything to say, just say it here!"


    "It''s inconvenient to have so many people!" Ye Tianyou''s anger is about to explode. Although the Ming family has never agreed to their marriage, Mingfei always scruples about his face in public, and will never refuse like today. It must be the Hu''s malicious instigation that makes Mingfei''s attitude to him change sharply.


    Bai Lixue glimpses the murderous spirit in Ye Tianyou''s eyes and smiles silently. This love triangle is more wonderful than the opera in the theater.


    Xuanyuanjue slowly held the wine cup in his hand, as if it was none of his business, and he turned a blind eye to Ye Tianyou''s murderous spirit.


    The atmosphere is more and more strange and delicate. Even an''er doesn''t speak. Mingfei sees Ye Tianyou''s face tense and thinks for a moment, "OK, but I don''t have much time."


    Anyway, Mingfei finally agrees, and ye Tianyou''s anger is half gone. On this occasion, Mingfei can go out alone with herself, which means that their relationship is unusual. Maybe in her heart, she has already begun to acquiesce in her relationship with her. Now the most urgent thing is how to let Mingfei know the real face of Hu.


    In the backyard of Huxin restaurant, ye Tianyou grabs Mingfei''s hand and says eagerly: "Feier!"


    Mingfei immediately face exposed displeasure, electric shock like to retract his hand, "men and women give and receive, also please Ye childe don''t lose the sense of propriety."


    Being rejected by Mingfei continuously, ye Tianyou is also angry and asks: "you didn''t treat me like this before. Is it because of the Hu?"


    "If that''s what you''re going to say, I won''t be with you." Mingfei tone does not see a wave.


    Ye Tianyou was dissatisfied and said, "you and he have only known each other for two days. You don''t even know who he is. Just contact him so rashly. What if he has a different plan?"


    Mingfei''s voice is always very light, "Mr. Hu doesn''t look like the kind of person you said."


    Bai Lixue, who is hiding behind the wall and eavesdropping, is almost choked to death. In Mingfei''s opinion, Hu looks like a good man?


    Looking at someone who is calm behind her, Bai Lixue shakes her head. I really don''t understand why Mingfei, who is famous for her intelligence, has such a naive idea?

 Chapter 560

    Is beauty in the eye of the beholder, or is he cheated by his beautiful appearance?


    Can we say that the sign of Jiangnan, who is as proud as Mingfei, has fallen into his gentle hometown without any resistance?


    Seeing that his sweetheart had no defense against Hu, ye Tianyou said anxiously, "have you ever thought about why he appeared at the poetry meeting yesterday? Did you give him a post? How did he get the post? Isn''t that suspicious? "


    Mingfei didn''t retort immediately, but he rarely fell into silence. Seeing that his words played a role, ye Tianyou hurriedly took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "they have ulterior motives, they are suspicious, they are not good people!"


    Bai Lixue nods with approval. Ye Tianyou is not so stupid that he can''t help it. He instinctively thinks that the fox is not a good person, and the fox is really not a good person.


    "Mr. Hu has elegant temperament. He is not the kind of treacherous person you said. Don''t slander my friends."


    See Mingfei has been maintaining the surname Hu, ye Tianyou really can''t stand it, "I love you, you don''t know, my father said, after the Mid Autumn Festival will do marriage for us, you will soon be my Ye family, why do you want to maintain an unknown stranger?"


    Mingfei raised her eyes, Qingming''s eyes finally caught a trace of anger, "when did my Ming family promise this marriage?"


    "Marriage is always the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, where have their own reasons?" With his father''s support, ye Tianyou has a lot of confidence. "Don''t worry, I can learn from your heart. After you marry Ye''s family, I will never treat you badly."


    Mingfei suddenly has an ominous premonition in her heart. Will ye Tianyou''s father put pressure on the Ming family to agree to the marriage?


    Seeing that Mingfei was silent, ye Tianyou vowed: "I, ye Tianyou, swear to heaven that I will only marry you and never take a concubine. If I violate the oath..."


    "Ye Tianyou!" Mingfei coldly interrupted him, "I now tell you clearly, I don''t agree with this marriage, your vows or to others, I can''t bear it!"


    Baili snow Daimei a pick, did not expect that the seemingly unruly and brainless Ye Tianyou is still a saint of love, it is beyond her expectation.


    Nine Niang said, no man does not want to have three wives and four concubines. The poor people can''t afford to marry, but they don''t want to. If they have a little money, they want to have wives and concubines in groups. They not only enjoy the happiness of the whole family, but also show their face.


    Not to mention Ye Tianyou, a rich and noble young man, although Mingfei doesn''t like him, he is infatuated with Mingfei.


    Ye Tianyou''s words let Mingfei no longer have the idea to swim the lake, turn around and go, ye Tianyou quickly catch up, "Fei Er, you wait for me!"


    When the protagonist left, Baili Xue was ready to leave, but Xuanyuan Jue''s low and elegant voice came from behind, "Xueer!"


    Bai Lixue turns around slowly. She smiles sweetly on her beautiful face, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes. "What''s the matter with Mr. Hu?"


    "I''ll have dinner with you in the evening. Remember to wait for me!" He leaned over gracefully, and the tall figure almost blocked the sunlight in front of the snow.


    Bai Lixue seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and said sarcastically: "accompany her for lunch, accompany me for dinner, Mr. Hu, your schedule is too full. Be careful, you can''t afford it!"


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "things are not what you think, I will give you a satisfactory account!"


    "No need!" Bai Lixue''s face was even more smiling. "Mr. Hu, where on earth do you come from? Do you think Bai Lixue can call me to come and wave me away? You want it, don''t you want it? I tell you, I read you wrong, and you read me wrong too! "

 Chapter 561

    Finish saying, hundred Li snow brush away, secretly clench one''s teeth way: Xuan Yuan Jue, do you still want to pedal two boats? He''s such a jerk.


    She was no longer interested in swimming in the lake, and went straight back to her house. When Miao saw that the princess''s face was not good, she did not dare to ask more.


    Until the evening, as soon as the Miao family had finished the dinner, they heard a report from the servant, "madam, there is a young man surnamed Hu outside the door asking to see you."


    As soon as Miao heard this, she knew that she was looking for the princess. She had already seen that the princess and Mr. Hu knew each other clearly, and it was very likely that something might be wrong with him. Mr. Hu was extremely beautiful, handsome and outstanding. At first glance, she knew that he was from a noble family.


    Miao doesn''t know the girl''s mind, but she only knows that Han Chen, the eldest son of the Han family, was the princess''s childhood sweetheart before, but she doesn''t know why. Han Chen suddenly became the princess''s son-in-law of Yiyang, so it''s impossible to be with the princess any more. But now who is that Hu childe?


    Although I didn''t understand it for a moment, the Miao family clearly noticed that there was a kind of pressure on Hu Gongzi. She had seen this kind of pressure on Wang Ye before. Only the real superior could inadvertently emit this kind of awe. This Hu Gongzi, who must also be a powerful superior, said hurriedly: "please come to the front hall, Hu Gongzi!"


    "Yes The servant went quickly.


    When the Miao family sent someone to invite the princess out for dinner, she shut the door. The princess said that she was tired from swimming in the lake today, and she was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t eat dinner and went to bed early. No one could disturb her.


    Miao murmured bitterly. She couldn''t understand the twists and turns of young children''s love.


    Xuanyuanjue came slowly and nodded to Miao''s micro, "madam, excuse me."


    This man, just standing there, gives people a kind of invisible pressure, handsome, calm, elegant, deep, such a man, enough to make women crazy, Miao even see, Mingfei seems to have a good impression on Hu, otherwise, with her indifferent and virtuous personality, how could she not save face for ye today?


    "Don''t dare, you''re welcome Miao said: "at this time, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue smile slightly, "Madam good eyesight."


    Miao said: "when you come to my humble home, you will be proud. If you don''t think I''m a poor craftsman, please show me your face."


    Xuanyuanjue did not move, and said: "why don''t you see Xueer?"


    Cher? Miao''s heart was shocked. It seems that Mr. Hu not only knows the identity of the princess, but also has a special relationship with the princess. Even the prince usually calls her "a Xue", but he calmly calls her "Xue Er". Is it true that he has a lover relationship with the princess?


    Miao''s suddenly some understand, the princess today strange performance, is likely to be jealous, Hu childe unexpectedly and Mingfei lake, arrogant princess where can stand?


    In the face of Mr. Hu''s questioning eyes, Miao Shiwei leaned forward, "I don''t know. Princess, she is tired of swimming in the lake today, and has already fallen asleep."


    "No dinner yet?" Xuanyuanjue frowned.


    "Yes Miao heard the reproach of the childe''s words and said, "she told no one to disturb!"


    "I''ll go to see her, and ask her to prepare some food for her!"


    When Miao saw Hu in other people''s house, she had no sense of restraint. Her noble temperament made people subconsciously obey him. But when she came back, she felt that something was wrong. "But after all, the princess is a girl. I''m afraid it''s not convenient?"

 Chapter 562

    "Is Madame questioning me?" Xuanyuanjue''s tone was heavier, and her sense of oppression was stronger. "Does madam want Xueer to go to bed hungry?"


    "Of course not!" Miao thought for a while, and finally said: "OK, I''m going to eat. I''ll go to see the princess with my son right away!"


    In the boudoir, after bathing in Baili snow, the lamp was turned off early. When Xuanyuan Jue came, he saw that it was dark inside.


    Miao was carrying a lantern in one hand and a food box in the other. He saw that master Hu motioned for her to knock on the door. He put the food box on the ground, knocked on the door ring and whispered, "princess?"


    There was no reaction at all. Miao had to increase his voice, "princess?"


    For a long time, there came a lazy voice, "sister-in-law, I''m very sleepy, I''ve been sleeping!"


    "It''s bad for your health to go to bed hungry. When your brother Sima left, he told me to take good care of you. I sent you some food. You can eat and then sleep, OK?" Miao also worried that if he did not take good care of the princess, his husband would blame him.


    "I don''t want to. Take it away!" Bai Lixue has no energy to say. He''s full of gas from that bastard. What else can he eat?


    Miao is about to say something, but xuanyuanjue raised his hand to stop, "Xueer, open the door!"


    On hearing xuanyuanjue''s voice, Baili Xue didn''t even want to say anything. She didn''t have a good way: "I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!"


    Xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, cold voice way: "I count one two three, you don''t open the door, I will open the door."


    The coldness in Hu''s words surprised Miao. Who is this man? How can you have such a terrible spirit?


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t pay attention to what Miao thought, and said in a light voice, "one!"


    There is no movement in it. Baili Xue is also a stubborn master. Where has she been so angry?


    "Two!"


    Miao only felt that Hu''s voice was like a death charm in the middle of the night, full of murderous and violent.


    "Three


    The door suddenly opened, showing an angry face, "this is in my big brother Sima''s mansion. What are you doing? Do you think this is your own house? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed an invisible smile, "Madam can go, remember, no one can disturb me and the princess!"


    Miao looked at the angry princess. She couldn''t manage the affairs between her young children. "Princess, please tell me if you have something to do!" With that, he stooped back.


    Hundred Li snow blocked in the door, looking at the Junlang man in the dark, his face is not good, and said: "if you have something to say, say it and go quickly!"


    "Is that what Cher wants me to say outside?"


    "Yes Hundred Li snow blunt way: "Si Ma madam is afraid of you, I am not afraid of!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s tall body pushed in, pushed the snow in, closed the door with his backhand, and the movement was neat.


    Then, the candle was lit, and everything in the room became clear. Inside the snow, she was wearing an emerald green bedclothes, and outside she was wearing a light colored dress. Under the light of the candle, there was a kind of free and easy beauty, quietly blooming.


    Xuanyuanjue kept looking at her for a long time, then took out the dishes in the food box that Miao sent one by one, "have something to eat!"


    "Look at you, I can''t eat it!" Bai Lixue said coldly, "you''re in now. If you have anything to say, just go away. I''ll go to sleep!"


    She again and again and again and again of utter bad words but didn''t let him angry, "angry I these two days cold you?"

 Chapter 563

    "I dare not!" Hundred Li snow light way: "I am not your highness what person, don''t say to leave me alone for two days, is to leave me alone for a lifetime also in reason, your highness or don''t break evil me, I can''t afford."


    "Can''t you talk to me?" Seeing Xueer''s attitude, xuanyuanjue seems to have a headache.


    "I''ve always been able to talk like this. Naturally, I can''t compare with Jiangnan beauties. They are as gentle and understanding as water. It''s said that there are fireworks on the lake tonight. Your highness, did you come back too early?"


    "Xueer, you always pushed me to other women before, which made me very angry for a time!" His low magnetic voice softened gradually.


    "It''s because you are angry, so you deliberately find Mingfei to annoy me?" This reason is really pale to ridiculous, Bai Lixue sneered: "why does Mingfei treat Ye Tianyou like that today? Isn''t it because of you? Even ye Tianyou thinks you are ambiguous, let alone me? "


    Seeing his deep and quiet eyes, Bai Lixue said faintly, "I told you before that after you have me, you are not allowed to have an ambiguous relationship with other women. Now that you have done it, we will write off everything before, as if it never happened. From then on, you go your way, I go mine!"


    "Never happened?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice was a bit dangerous. "I''ve kissed you, hugged you, and shared a bed with you. Can these be regarded as never happened?"


    "Don''t talk about these things any more!" Bai Lixue said unhappily, "just because you''ve kissed me and hugged me, I have to endure humiliation and see you and Mingfei love each other? You look down on me, xuanyuanjue. I''m not a must for you. The man I like can only like me. No matter how beautiful, gentle and virtuous other women are, he can only have me in his eyes! "


    Xuanyuanjue fell into a rare silence. Bailixue thought that he had no words to explain and didn''t want to bear the suffocating boredom any more, so she gave an order to leave. "The words have been very clear. Now that you have touched my bottom line, we have nothing to talk about. You go!"


    "Has Xueer ever heard of the Dragon hunting order?" After a long time, Xuanyuan Jue suddenly slowly spit out a word.


    Dragon hunting order? Hundred Li snow is faintly heard of, but the inside information is not clear, "what thing?"


    "I didn''t want to tell you so soon, but I really feel sorry for you. I can only tell you the truth in advance. In fact, I''m together with Mingfei these two days not to annoy you, but to confirm something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hundred Li snow cold way, what high sounding excuse can he find to cover up his romantic nature?


    "Even if you don''t know about Dragon hunting, you should know about the art of war, right?" Xuan Yuan Jue slowly way.


    The art of war? Bai Lixue''s face was shocked. This wonderful book on the art of war was once regarded as the treasure of military strategists all over the world. It not only collects the essence of military operations of generals from Jiang Taigong, Sun Bin, Wu Qi and other countries, but also integrates Luban''s city construction and fortification plans. According to legend, it has been lost for a long time. How can xuanyuanjue suddenly mention it?


    For any country, "Baizhan art of war" is a big killing weapon, but it can defeat thousands of soldiers. Because Bai Lixue was born in a military family, he had been fascinated by Baizhan art of war for a long time, but he had no chance to see it. He always felt sorry and said, "you don''t want to tell me that Mingfei has something to do with Baizhan art of war, do you?"


    "It''s not Mingfei, it''s the three great families in Jiangnan!" Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil turn deep, "they and a major secret about!"

 Chapter 564

    "What''s the secret?" Bai Lixue didn''t look like he was lying. He was surprised.


    "The art of war is sealed up in an isolated place, and the map to find that place is divided into three parts, which are engraved on three dragon hunting decrees."


    Bai Lixue was smart and looked at him coldly. "These three dragon hunting orders are in the hands of the three Jiangnan aristocratic families. Only by collecting three tokens can we find the art of war?"


    "You are so clever!" Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows and lips were very appreciative.


    Bai Lixue sneered and said slowly, "there is no Dynasty with a history of a thousand years, but there is a family with a history of a thousand years, ye family, Ming family, Huan family. The family has a long history and has a history of hundreds of years. The ancestors can be traced back to the previous dynasty, so the Dragon search order is now in the hands of their respective descendants."


    "Go on!" Xuanyuanjue leaned gracefully on the back of the chair, with a languid look and a leisurely posture.


    Bai Lixue sneered: "I''m afraid even three-year-old children know the great power of the art of war, and you, the prince of the East Palace, are determined to win it. So you deliberately approach Mingfei to find out the secret of the Dragon hunting order from her mouth. Once a woman falls in love with a man completely, she is willing to die for him, not to mention a dragon hunting order, but your highness, Don''t you think it''s a little offensive? "


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue leaned over and said, "I just want to remind you, don''t look down on Mingfei. She is more than a kind, virtuous and virtuous young lady of a noble family!"


    Bai Lixue was stunned and immediately laughed, "I have never underestimated her, but I have more confidence in you. I believe that as long as you want, no matter what kind of women can not escape your gentle trap."


    "I''m not interested in other people. What I''m interested in is, have you escaped?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes passed an invisible smile.


    Bai Lixue glared at him and retorted, "of course, Jiang xiamingzhu has never been a person who can''t afford to let go, but your highness, you are really an eye opener to me. In order to get the art of war, the crown prince of a country even sacrificed his sexuality to seduce a woman!"


    Seduce? This wretched word lets Xuan Yuan Jue black Mou one Lin, shoot out a few sharp Mou Guang, "I have never seduced her."


    Bai Lixue sneered and said frankly, "lunch together and lake tour together. Knowing that Mingfei is fond of you, she is willing to go to the appointment. This kind of high-profile attitude, which neither takes the initiative nor refuses, can make you enjoy the admiration of the first beauty in Jiangnan with more peace of mind?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "is the admiration of beauty scarce to me?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. In the capital, there were countless beauties who admired this guy. She was unwilling to say, "but the first beauty in Jiangnan is different after all..."


    "She''s different, but it''s not so different that I''m attracted to her!" Xuanyuanjue light interrupted her words, "from beginning to end, let me move on to you one!"


    What time is it? Still here, Bai Lixue laughs, "no matter what you say, I won''t be cheated by you again."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s Mo Yu like eyes suddenly passed a sharp light, "why do you think Mingfei asked me several times?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned and then chuckled, "do you mean that she is not simply fascinated by your elegant demeanor, but invites you again and again?"

 Chapter 565

    "You can say that!" Xuanyuanjue nodded with approval, and the corners of his lips outlined a perfect radian. "Your intelligence has never let me down!"


    Hundred Li snow coldly way: "even if you each have a ghost in your heart, it has nothing to do with me!"


    have sinister motives? Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled, "Xueer, why do you always like to use all kinds of obscene words to describe me?"


    "Because your behavior makes me feel indecent!" Bai Lixue said mercilessly, but he said that Fei was not as simple as he looked on the surface, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Seeing his face as heavy as water, Bai Lixue smiles like flowers, "do you want to tell me that the three families are a community of interests at present? Ye Wenchang has been secretly searching for secret envoys from the capital city. Obviously, Mingfei is also aware of this. She frequently invites you, and may have doubts about your identity, so she deliberately tries to test you. In order to get the art of war, you just make a plan, They hit it off and played for two days? "


    "Most of them are right, but a little wrong!" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep, and he kindly corrected.


    "What?" Baili snow cold way, even if Mingfei purpose is not simple, even if he also has a plan, but see originally so arrogant he is willing to approach Mingfei, Baili snow feel blocked in the heart.


    Now he can sacrifice his hue for the art of war, and in the future he will sacrifice his hue for other more important purposes. Without Mingfei, Zhang Fei and Li Fei, today''s scenes will continue to be staged.


    "The art of war is really important to me, but it''s not important enough to make me deign to accompany Mingfei!" He said meaningfully.


    The more she listened, the more confused she was, "what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep, and she said: "how much does Xueer know about her body''s hidden diseases?"


    Bai Lixue was shocked. She looked at him in disbelief and said, "I don''t understand you!"


    "You know, the more King Jiang Xia is unwilling to tell you the truth, the more you want to know, don''t you?" Xuanyuanjue is right.


    I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t have dinner. Baili Xue suddenly felt powerless, "and then what?"


    "Qin Shizhen told me that in the future, you will have more and more attacks of hidden diseases, and I can''t guarantee that you will be by your side every time!" Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes were dim and hard to see. He said in a low voice, "it''s more important for me to cure your hidden disease than anything else!"


    "What does this have to do with Mingfei?" Bai Lixue suddenly felt that her chest was stuffy and flustered. She even had some difficulty in speaking.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of dark light. "Those who know this secret only know that the most valuable thing hidden in the Dragon hunting order is the art of hundred battles, but almost no one knows that besides the art of hundred battles, there is also a book" the five elements doctor strategy. "


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s an ancient medical book that records the treatment methods of all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world. Even the miracle doctor Valley can only look up and sigh. I think it probably also records the methods to cure your hidden diseases."


    Bai Lixue only felt his breath stagnated. "How do you know that?"


    Just asked this question, she immediately regretted, who is xuanyuanjue? How can anyone who has been the crown prince for so many years in all kinds of treacherous and turbulent court situations be an ordinary person?


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t intend to tell her the effort behind her. She laughed very softly. "If you can really cure your hidden disease, I can rest assured a lot!"

 Chapter 566

    Bai Lixue pursed her lips and said nothing. When she heard this, she couldn''t keep calm at all. At the moment, she suddenly wanted to see her brother and let him tell her everything. After a while, she said in a low voice, "it''s too sudden. Would you go out first and let me be quiet for a while?"


    Xuanyuan Jue deep eyes pupil lock in front of Shaohua girl, flatly refused, "no, I want to watch you finish dinner first."


    Bai Lixue looked at the cold food in front of her and said, "it''s already cold. What else do you want to eat?"


    "Somebody


    Some people are born king, simple two words can show extraordinary power.


    A shadow appeared outside the door and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you before!"


    "Go and ask Mrs. Sima to prepare a new meal and send it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes The shadow disappeared into the night.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the hot food was sent back to Bai Lixue''s room. Although Miao was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to ask more. After the meal, he quietly quit.


    Xuanyuanjue looked at the interest of light Xueer, lips a bend, "no appetite?"


    Bai Lixue, noncommittal, stroked her eyebrows, "it''s late, you go back, I''ll eat."


    "No way!" Xuanyuanjue''s voice increased. "I didn''t have dinner either. I''ll eat with you!"


    With that, he scooped a bowl of black chicken soup for Baili snow, and a bad smile came out of the corner of his lip, "I feed you?"


    "No!" Bai Lixue instinctively refused and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    See Xueer began to eat, xuanyuanjue lips overflow smile, "madam''s craft looks good, Xueer can eat more!"


    Bai Lixue is absent-minded and drinking soup. This kind of feeling seems familiar. When he was punished to copy Buddhist scriptures in his mother''s back palace, it was the same situation. He slowly said, "will you continue to see Mingfei in the future?"


    "Xueer is so unhappy. Why should I see her again?" Xuanyuanjue smiles.


    Bai Lixue has a faint pain in her heart. She says faintly: "even if you are for me, I can''t forgive you. I''ve eaten well. You go!"


    "Cher!" Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows were deep. "Do you still want to drive me away?"


    Bai Lixue looked out of the window at the cold moonlight, and vaguely heard the crackling sound of fireworks in the night sky. She said calmly, "my heart is in a mess. Please let me think about it!"


    "Of course I''ll give you time!" Xuanyuanjue said: "by the way, don''t go out near now without my company."


    "Why?" Bai Lixue raises her eyes. When does she need the protection of a man?


    Xuanyuanjue''s voice was low and concerned, "the situation in Jiangnan is much more complicated than you think. Now we are surrounded by their local forces. The busts of wanhualou know you. With their ability, they will soon find out where you are. Even Sima''s house is not 100% safe."


    Damn it! Hundred Li snow secretly scolds a, suddenly eyes burning way: "there is a thing I don''t understand!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows are picked.


    "Jiangnan is a rich place. The imperial government allocates only two or three million taels of silver to build dams and relieve the victims in Jiangnan every year. Even if you think that the lion''s mouth is only five million taels this year, the rest can fall into the pocket of officials after deducting the necessary expenses, not to mention the three aristocratic families, Even the most common aristocratic families have more than so many properties, and the temptation of income is not so great. Why do they take such a big risk to let Jiangnan burst its levee every year? "

 Chapter 567

    Xuanyuanjue''s lips rose. With Xueer''s intelligence, she would see the problem sooner or later. "It shows that their goal is not to get more than one million taels a year."


    "And what is their real purpose?" Bai Lixue asked.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know!" Xuan Yuan Jue low smile voice, "hope the result won''t let you accident."


    Bai Lixue looked at him askew and said, "can you go now? I''m sleepy


    "I''ll watch you fall asleep before you go!" With a smile on his face, he began to advance.


    Bai Lixue immediately lay down on the bed, covered her head with the quilt, and breathed: "you are asleep, you can go!"


    He sat on the edge of the bed and said, "do you know you can kick the quilt when you fall asleep?"


    "You didn''t know you were kicking the quilt until you fell asleep!" Baili snow opened the quilt, showed her head, no good way: "if you don''t go, don''t blame me for getting angry!"


    "All right!" He had no choice but to stand up and sigh, "I''m gone, you have a rest early!"


    Bai Lixue put herself in the quilt again without saying a word, but heard his low voice coming from the door, "in fact," the five elements divine doctor strategy "is the real purpose of my trip to Jiangnan!"


    One hundred Li snow shock, lift the quilt, surprised to look at his tall and tall figure, "what about the Jiangnan case?"


    "Naturally, it''s necessary to investigate, but just one corruption case in Jiangnan is not enough to keep me away from the capital." With that, he disappeared into the night sky, leaving Baili Xue lying in bed in a daze. Should she believe him?


    £­£­£­


    Mingfu.


    Mingfu not only integrates the unique charm of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, but also has the unique deep foundation of the rich and famous families.


    In the next day, the lotus leaves are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers are very red in the sun. A beautiful girl with a beautiful appearance is sitting in the pavilion next to the lotus pool. Looking at the lotus in front of her, some are budding, some are graceful, and some are thoughtful.


    "Fei Er!" A thick voice came from outside the pavilion. A middle-aged man, who was not fat or thin, came up to him. He was Mingfei''s father, the owner of the Ming family, mingzhan.


    Mingfei immediately put down the tea cup, got up to welcome up, "Feier met Dad!"


    "Sit down!" Mingzhan went into the pavilion, waved and let the servant girl go back, "fei''er is enjoying the lotus. I''m so excited!"


    Mingfei personally gave Dad a cup of tea, "what''s the matter with dad coming to find Feier?"


    Mingzhan looked around. Although there was no one around, he still lowered his voice. "How did you check that young master Hu?"


    At the end of summer, the heat seems to be deeper. At the beginning of summer, Mingfei shakes her head and holds the hand of tuanfan. "He hides deeply, and her daughter can''t find out his identity for a moment."


    Mingzhan seems to be disappointed. "Your Uncle Ye got the news from the capital that the secret envoy sent by the emperor has arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. It must be a bad comer. Our top priority is to find out his identity and control his whereabouts. Judging from what we have now, this young master Hu is very suspicious."


    Referring to Uncle Ye, Mingfei frowned, "Ye Tianyou said Mid Autumn Festival is going to do marriage for me and him, is it true?"


    Mingzhan sighed, "Dad, why don''t you know that ye Tianyou doesn''t deserve to be the apple of my father''s eye? But don''t worry, Dad hasn''t promised him yet! "


    "Not yet? That is to say, sooner or later, we will agree? " Mingfei is not satisfied with his father''s attitude.

 Chapter 568

    "Fei Er!" Mingzhan''s face was a little displeased. "Is this your attitude to dad?"


    Mingfei droops his head and says: "Fei Er is in a hurry. Please forgive me!"


    "Forget it!" Mingzhan didn''t care much. He said meaningfully, "but I heard that young master Hu is handsome and elegant. Feier, don''t be confused?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad!" Mingfei indifferent way: "which light which heavy, Fei son cent clear!"


    "Is he suspicious of you?"


    "I don''t think so!" Mingfei shook his head, "my action is impeccable, he has no reason to doubt me!"


    "That''s good!" Mingzhan asked: "you should find out his identity and the purpose of coming to Jiangnan as soon as possible. I believe my daughter has such ability."


    Praised by his father, Mingfei rarely shows no joy, and his face is still indifferent. "Dad, is it not just the case that the emperor sent secret envoys here for the purpose of corrupting and building the river bank?"


    Mingzhan thought for a moment, "if it''s just for this case, it''s better to say that the emperor has other thoughts?"


    "What''s the point?"


    Mingzhan didn''t plan to hide from his brilliant daughter, "the three great families in Jiangnan have passed on for hundreds of years, which has something to do with the Dragon hunting order!"


    "Didn''t dad say that the Dragon hunting order is our family heirloom?" Mingfei doesn''t understand.


    "That''s just part of it. The Dragon hunting order involves a great treasure. There is a wonderful book in the treasure, the art of war, which records the fighting methods of famous generals from ancient times to modern times. It is the treasure that countries all over the world vie for. The key to the treasure is the Dragon hunting order of our three families, which is the talisman our ancestors left to our descendants!"


    Even if Mingfei knew nothing about the art of war, she could understand the importance of the book. After a long time, she came out of the surprise, "father is afraid that the emperor will move his mind to find the dragon?"


    Mingzhan didn''t say yes, but said in a deep voice: "fei''er, although you are young, you have seen the collapse of your family and the change of power in your family. But only the Ye family, Huan family and our Ming family have been standing firm in all kinds of struggles. It''s not only because of the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of the Ming family, but also thanks to the protection of the Dragon hunting order."


    Mingfei has unspeakable shock. She understands the purpose of her father''s telling her these things. That is to say, if the emperor wants to take away the Dragon hunting order, the Ming family will lose its amulet, and no one can guarantee that it will end up with the same fate as those collapsed families.


    Seeing that Fei Er''s face was slightly white, mingzhan''s voice eased down and was almost close to Fei Er''s ear, "so now you know how serious the situation is? If the Ming family can escape this disaster, and that young master Hu is not the emperor''s Secret envoy, no matter how difficult it is, my father will decide to marry you to him. "


    "Dad?" Mingfei''s face turned red, but he soon recovered, "don''t worry, Feier knows how to do it."


    "My daughter never let me down!" Mingzhan said with a smile, "you''re tired too. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Mingfei leaned slightly, "my daughter left!"


    After confirming that Mingfei had gone, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came out from behind the rockery not far away. It was Ye Wenchang who praised him: "my brother really gave birth to a beautiful daughter!"


    Mingzhan''s face is a little unnatural, "brother ye, I''m flattered. At the critical moment, God bless can bear the heavy burden."


    Today''s situation, after all, is the Ye family over the Ming family. Mingzhan knows that ye Wenchang is behind the rockery, so the sentence to betroth fei''er to Hu Gongzi is very low. Only he and fei''er can hear it.

 Chapter 569

    "God bless, if I was half as smart as Fei Er, I wouldn''t have to be so busy all day!" Ye Wenchang knows his son very well.


    But no matter how bad his son is, it''s also his own son. In his eyes, he doesn''t deserve Mingfei. He says with a smile, "but God bless is infatuated with Feier. He always tells me that Feier won''t marry. After the Mid Autumn Festival, they will get married, and you and I will get rid of their worries."


    Mingzhan doesn''t want to talk about this topic. In his father''s eyes, ye Tianyou really doesn''t deserve his fei''er. He laughs, and then the conversation turns, "how''s brother Ye doing?"


    Ye Wenchang said: "I met a master in wanhualou that day. He has deep internal power and strange body method. Unfortunately, it''s too dark to see his face clearly."


    Mingzhan was surprised, "can anyone escape under brother ye?" The Ming family and the Huan family have been suppressed by the Ye family all the time. In addition to the fact that the Ye family was more powerful, when their ancestors formed an alliance, they worshipped the Ye family. A set of peerless martial arts only spread in the Ye family. After many years of communication, mingzhan knew that ye Wenchang was amazing.


    Ye Wenchang''s eyes flashed a killing idea, "it seems that he wants to find a chance to try the skill of Hu!"


    Mingzhan suddenly said: "I heard Fei Er say that Tianyou had already tried him. Although he didn''t do it himself, and there was a bodyguard around him who had good Kung Fu, I don''t think he was brother Ye''s opponent!"


    "By his men?" Ye Wenchang said with disdain: "not by relying on the power of the Ye family, even the entertainers in the Jianghu can beat them down!"


    Mingzhan said with a smile: "brother Ye is too modest. Fei''er said that the surname Hu is unfathomable. He is arrogant in his words and deeds. He is silent and has unusual temperament. I think he is really suspicious."


    Ye Wenchang nodded and asked, "haven''t any other suspicious people come to Jiangnan recently?"


    Mingzhan thought for a while, then suddenly said: "fei''er said that Mrs. Sima Tong had a distant cousin, young master Xue, who also came to Jiangnan recently, and his deeds were very suspicious."


    Ye Wenchang''s thick eyebrows were almost twisted. The two jades in his hand were creaking, as if he had made up his mind. "I can''t wait any longer. Tomorrow, let fei''er hold a banquet in the mansion and invite Hu to the banquet. I''ll find out about him. If it''s really the master I met that night, it''s not wrong."


    "What''s brother Ye''s plan?"


    "If we can win over nature, it''s best. If we can''t, it''s not difficult to have an accident in our territory."


    Seeing brother Ye''s killing intention, mingzhan''s eyes flashed a worried look, "what about Sima Tong?"


    Ye Wenchang frowned and said, "you and I can''t care about that side at present. Let the Huan family work harder. Remember, his royal highness King Luo is in the south of the Yangtze River now. Go and tell Huan to be careful. After all, this world is called Xuanyuan."


    £­£­£­


    Seeing that the elder martial brother was holding a beautifully made invitation, Qin Shizhen said strangely, "elder martial brother, do you really plan to go to Mingfu for a banquet?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were hooked, "why not go?"


    "What about the princess?"


    Xuanyuanjue smile, "I will let her go together!"


    Qin Shizhen touched his chin and said, "shall we go together? But how can I always feel like a Hongmen banquet! "


    "What about the Hongmen banquet?" Xuanyuanjue light smile, "I am afraid that they do not set up this Hongmen banquet!"

 Chapter 570

    At night, xuanyuanjue leaned gracefully on his chair and closed his eyes. Outside, Moqi reported, "my Lord, your highness, King Luo, please see me!"


    Although xuanyuanjue and xuanyuanluo brothers were both in Jiangnan, the crown prince went on a tour by secret decree, while the king of Luo went on a disaster relief mission by Ming decree. Of course, Ming decree didn''t know the secret decree, so they never met.


    Qin Shizhen said strangely, "how can King Luo know we are here?"


    Xuanyuanjue looked at him coldly and said calmly, "if he couldn''t find out this, he would have died a hundred times. Go down!"


    Qin Shizhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "then I''ll go to bed first. Elder martial brother, don''t be too late!"


    In the night, Xuanyuan wore a luxurious black robe, like an emissary of the night. He looked at the noble man sitting in front of him. His beautiful appearance was bright and dark in the flickering candlelight. He said respectfully, "I''ve seen the prince!"


    Both sides are smart people. Of course, xuanyuanjue won''t ask xuanyuanluo how he found out that he was also in the south of the Yangtze River. He just gave a faint smile, "brother Luo, you don''t have to be polite to help the victims day and night and repair the river levees


    Xuanyuanluo would not have thought of joining hands with the crown prince if he had not encountered a problem. After sitting down, he looked ashamed. "My younger brother is not talented. He has been in Jiangnan for several days. Although the river embankment has been repaired, the relief of the victims has not been carried out yet."


    "Oh?" Xuan Yuan Jue sword eyebrow a pick, "but why?"


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t hide it, but quickly told him the problem that bothered him. "My younger brother came to Jiangnan at the will of his father. When he saw that the victims were displaced and couldn''t eat enough, his younger brother spent two million yuan from the household department to buy food. Previously, he could buy some food for the relief of the victims, but these days there is no market for them."


    "Businessmen pursue profits. As long as the price is high enough to make the grain merchants excited, they will naturally spit out the stored grain." Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes are deep and unpredictable.


    Xuanyuan Luo nodded: "what the prince said is that my younger brother thought that they wanted to make a fortune because of the country''s difficulties, but he refused to make a move because the profit was too low. So my younger brother ordered people to raise the price of purchasing grain again and again. Now the price of grain in the market is ten times that of the original, which can be described as huge profits, but it is still useless."


    "Are there any grain merchants in the world who are not moved by heavy profits?" Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved a smile. "Did brother Luo ever send someone to investigate the secret behind?"


    Xuanyuanluo said to himself, "if the relief work is not good, it will certainly damage the favor of the imperial court. My father and my brother are deeply concerned and dare not slack off. They immediately ordered people to thoroughly investigate and found an amazing secret."


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou pupil tiny a Shan, "what secret?"


    "The major grain merchants in the south of the Yangtze River are backed by the three great families. Although their ministers and brothers have raised the price of grain from twice to ten times, the grain they hoard would rather be moldy and rotten than sold to relieve the victims."


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers crossed, his eyes deep, and his tone did not fluctuate. "Brother Luo Wang found out more than that, right?"


    "Prince Mingjian, although ten times the price of grain is an amazing profit, the purpose of Jiangnan Haozu alliance headed by three aristocratic families is obviously not here!"


    "That means that there is something more attractive to them than the profits in front of them!" Xuanyuanjue''s tone is indifferent, but it shows a trace of obvious hostility and domineering.


    Xuanyuan Luo nodded, "yes, my younger brother found that their real purpose is to enclosure."


    Enclosure? Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes were deep. Although his posture remained unchanged, his arrogance was exposed.


    The land in the south of the Yangtze River is fertile and suitable for cultivation. The land is the lifeblood of the farmers. They will never sell the land on which the whole family depends until they have to. As a result, they lose their foundation and are forced to become tenants of big interest groups and live a more hungry and cold life.

 Chapter 571

    Xuanyuanluo added: "now Jiangnan aristocratic families hoard grain, and they don''t sell it. Even if they want to transport grain from other places, they have to go through the waterways of Jiangnan. And the major docks are controlled by the powerful families, so they can''t transport it in at all. My younger brother is rich and has no food now, so it''s hard to sustain the disaster relief. Yesterday, some victims died of hunger, and other victims have begun to waver, It''s better to sell the land to the rich people for a short time. "


    "Brother Luo Wang means Xuanyuanjue was silent, but his deep eyes were shining.


    Xuanyuanluo''s handsome face was worried about the country and the people. "In recent years, the wind of land annexation by the powerful families has become more and more intense. According to the current situation, within three years, all the land in the south of the Yangtze River will fall into the hands of the powerful families, and the people in the south of the Yangtze River will be miserable. These powerful families, greedy as gluttonous, will eventually shake the Royal foundation, which will surely make the people in the south of the Yangtze River resent their father, My younger brother is very anxious, but he has nothing to do. So I would like to ask his Royal Highness the prince to give me a helping hand. If I return to Beijing one day, I can also hand over my duties to my father and Emperor. My younger brother is very grateful. "


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome Xuanyuan Jue said solemnly, "these aristocratic families have become the local tyrants in the south of the Yangtze River, trying to shake the foundation of the royal family. At this time, you and my brothers should join hands to deal with them and stabilize the foundation of Xuanyuan royal family."


    "Your Highness is right!" Xuanyuanluo face a trace of excitement, "Your Highness, if you need the service of my younger brother, my younger brother go through fire and water, die!"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "if you are brothers, you will lose money. As for the matter of buying grain, my palace will help you."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Xuanyuan Luo lips slightly hook, stand up, hold Ren to Xuanyuan Jue line of the prince''s gift.


    "No thanks between brothers." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with my brother Luo."


    £­£­£­


    After xuanyuanluo left, Baili snow came out from behind the screen, and the light in her eyes flickered, "do you really want to help him?"


    "When did Cher come?" Seeing Baili snow, Xuanyuan Jue''s mood suddenly became very happy and chuckled.


    Hundred Li snow has no facial expression, light way: "you don''t let Mo Lin invite me to come over, say to have an important matter to discuss?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved, "snow comes so fast?"


    "If you don''t think I''m coming fast, I''ll go!" Bai Lixue turned around and was ready to leave, but he was hugged by xuanyuanjue and said, "you''re here. I''m too happy to leave. How can I dislike you?"


    Bai Lixue coldly pushed away his hand, "don''t get me wrong. I''m willing to come here because of the current situation. It''s not because I''ve forgiven you."


    "How long will Cher be angry with me?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "this matter later say, talk about serious matter first."


    "Isn''t our business serious?" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows were frozen, and his eyes burst out with a dangerous light.


    Bai Lixue said, "what''s the matter with you looking for me? If it''s just to talk about it, I''ll go. "


    Xuanyuanjue hands Mingfei''s invitation to her, "have a look!"


    Bai Lixue opened it and said with a sneer, "you should be very happy to have the beauty invited again."


    "Maybe I''ll be really happy if this beauty is replaced by Cher!" Xuanyuanjue smiles and points out.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flickered, "do you mean to let me go to the Hongmen banquet with you?"


    "What does Cher think?"


    Bai Lixue blinked her eyes and said, "good!"

 Chapter 572

    It''s the first time that Mingfei holds a poetry meeting in Ningxin teahouse on the fifth day of every month.


    When she saw xuanyuanjue, Wei Yifu said, "thank you very much, master Hu. Mingfei is very happy!"


    Bai Lixue came out from behind xuanyuanjue, laughing like the spring breeze, "Miss Ming, there''s me!"


    Mingfei''s eye ground flits by quickly, a surprised, immediately restored calm, smile a way: "snow young master?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "Miss Ming, you don''t know. Brother Hu and I are as good friends at first sight. He said that he would come to your house to enjoy the flowers. I think there is such a wonderful person as Miss Ming. The garden of Ming family must be as beautiful as the fairyland of langyuan, so let him bring me here. Miss Ming won''t not welcome me as an uninvited guest, will she?"


    Listening to Xueer''s serious nonsense, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile.


    "Master Xue, an elegant man, can come to the mansion to enjoy the flowers. Mingfei can''t wait for it. Everyone, please come inside!"


    The lotus pool in Mingfu is a grand scene in the south of the Yangtze River. It is smart, elegant, charming, pretty, shy and full of fragrance.


    Even Baili Xue couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''ve seen so many lotus flowers. Only miss Ming''s lotus flowers are particularly unique and vivid. I think they have absorbed Miss Ming''s aura."


    "The snow young master falsely praises!" Mingfei obviously doesn''t believe that they just know each other. Master Hu is unfathomable and speechless. Master Xue is smart and lively. Maybe he can open a gap from him.


    Qin Shizhen saw that the princess''s face was rippling with a bright smile, which was not as gloomy as killing others a few days ago. He was relieved to find that he still liked the bright and charming Princess Jiangxia.


    Mingzhan has been waiting for the lotus pool. When he sees fei''er and three young people coming together, his eyes fall on xuanyuanjue in the middle. He can''t help but exclaim. What a noble and elegant handsome man. No wonder fei''er, who has always been arrogant, looks at him differently.


    "This is my father!" Mingfei said.


    Mingzhan laughs. "I often hear fei''er say that Mr. Hu is a good-looking man, and a jade tree is in front of the wind. Today I see him. It really deserves his reputation!"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "Mr. Ming, you''re welcome!"


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and joked: "Mr. Ming, you don''t only have Mr. Hu in your eyes, don''t you have us two?"


    Mingzhan has already seen this snow young master in white. He is so beautiful that he can''t distinguish between male and female. He has elegant temperament. He is a handsome young man.


    Next to him, a young man in blue is also a good-looking man. His eyebrows are like ink paintings, and his face is like peach petals.


    Mingfei introduces them one by one. Mingzhan thinks that such excellent characters can''t be ignored anywhere. Their actions are like everyone''s, and their doubts are deepened.


    After sitting down, the fragrance of lotus comes from the lake, even in the air.


    Mingzhan raised the bottle, "this is Ruyi orchid made by Fei Er. I''d like to propose a toast to you all!"


    Bai Lixue sat beside xuanyuanjue with a smile like a flower. "Mr. Ming has a daughter like Miss Ming, who is really envious of others."


    Even if Mingfei''s nature is cold, but master Xue is a very handsome young man. In the face of his appreciation, Mingfei is still a young girl, and her face is tinged with a faint blush. "Master Xue flatters me, and Mingfei deserves it!"


    Before Bai Lixue made a sound, mingzhan was very concerned and said, "listen to master Xue''s accent, it''s not like he''s a local, is it?"

 Chapter 573

    Bai Lixue knew that he was testing himself. She coughed softly on purpose, "of course not. In fact, I''m from Beijing!"


    Beijing? These two words make mingzhan''s heart jump suddenly, and Feier look at each other without trace, from the capital, more suspicious!


    Qin Shizhen only eats with his head down. He laughs from the bottom of his heart. If you listen to Princess Jiangxia''s free will, you will forget your family name.


    Bai Lixue pretended not to know. She put her hand on xuanyuanjue''s shoulder. While drinking Ruyi orchid wine, she reported to her family and said, "brother Hu and I are just like old friends at first sight because they are from the capital. When we meet in other places, we are destined to meet in a thousand miles."


    "Not bad!" Xuanyuanjue''s voice was joyful and his tone increased. "I really have a chance to meet xuexiandi from afar!"


    Hateful, Bai Lixue wants to step on his big feet. She believes that the Ming family must have prepared many wonderful programs for foxes today. Instead of trying to deal with them, he tries to find flaws in his own words.


    Mingfei seldom sees Hu''s smile. Even if she smiles occasionally, it is a kind of indifferent smile similar to Wu. She has never seen such a happy smile from her heart. Her beautiful appearance is even more beautiful.


    Mingzhan asked casually, "I don''t know whether Mr. Hu went to Jiangnan to join relatives or to visit friends?"


    "Apart from visiting relatives and friends, is there no other purpose?" Bai Lixue said, "it''s the most beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. I''ll meet you again when the flowers fall. Like me, they''re here to travel."


    "But really?" Mingzhan asked again.


    Xuanyuanjue nodded slightly, "do you have any questions about the Ming Dynasty?"


    This words seem to have a kind of displeasure oppressive feeling to spread, Ming Zhan micro feel breathing a tight, but soon returned to normal, said with a smile: "of course not, Ming Mou just casually asked, a few since is Fei Er''s friend, don''t see outside, in the south of the Yangtze River, my Ming family still has a thin network, if there is anything difficult, but say no harm!"


    Bai Lixue laughs in secret, and mingzhan speaks in a big voice. The arrogance and arrogance of these words make people feel extremely uncomfortable. His meaning is very obvious, that is, there is no injustice in Jiangnan.


    Mingzhan and Feier also see that they are not the first time to know each other, most likely in the old days.


    But they are very tight, for a moment it is difficult to ask what, mingzhan then slightly toward the side of the servants lost a look.


    Bai Lixue looks in the eye, pretends not to know, understands the next play to be staged.


    "Ha ha ha!" There was a hearty laugh from a long distance. "Mingxian brother, you don''t even call me the good wine and food of fei''er? You are not interesting enough


    This voice is so familiar that ye Wenchang almost fell into his hands that night. Fortunately, the fox came out in time to protect himself from the poison of his claws.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep and secluded eyes were full of waves, and soon disappeared, leaving only the rest of the school calm.


    Mingzhan got up to greet him and said with a polite smile, "I''m afraid brother Ye is too busy to disturb. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu ER and Mr. Xue."


    When ye Wenchang''s black eyes locked on xuanyuanjue, he felt a sharp and introverted domineering spirit flowing slowly. His heart was filled with awe. Just looking at the aura, he knew that he must be a powerful role.


    His sharp eyes glide over Qin Shizhen, and finally fall on Bai Lixue. The eagle''s eyes suddenly squint. Where does this young man seem to have seen him?

 Chapter 574

    Bailixue naturally felt this strong breath. With Ye Wenchang''s shrewdness, she would probably recognize that she was the eavesdropper in wanhualou that night.


    Xuanyuanjue''s hand patted Xueer''s hand under the cover of wide sleeves, suggesting that she should not be nervous.


    Although Bai Lixue was still angry with him, he did give her a strength of peace of mind at this time.


    After sitting down, ye Wenchang''s eyes flashed. He called the servant and quietly ordered him to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, mingzhan said with a smile: "brother Ye is really a good worker. He''s not easy to get out and breathe. He doesn''t forget his official duties!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m working hard!" Ye Wenchang laughed at himself.


    He was sitting opposite xuanyuanjue. The strong air of the young man made people feel cold. Even if he was not the emperor''s emissary, he could not stay in Jiangnan for the sake of God''s blessing.


    Ye Wenchang must marry Mingfei as his daughter-in-law, not only because of God''s love for Mingfei, but also because of Mingfei''s reputation as the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Of course, the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River can only marry into the most prominent Ye family, and it can also make the relationship between the two families more solid.


    It is a common rule that the three great families of Jiangnan marry each other. Only when they are both prosperous and damaged, can they survive for a long time.


    Everyone has his own mind, but on the surface, there is another group of guests and hosts. Just as ye Wenchang raised his glass to xuanyuanjue, a servant quietly leaned over and said something in his ear.


    No one can hear this, but xuanyuanjue can hear it very clearly. Just now, ye Wenchang ordered someone to call the bustard of wanhualou to identify bailixue. Although the bustard did not show up, she must be hiding somewhere to secretly observe and recognize that the three of them were the people who visited the brothel that day, and bailixue was a woman.


    Ye Wenchang quietly waved his hand to let the servant go down, and gave a cold smile, "Mr. Hu, master Xue, do you really just know each other?"


    Have you seen the dagger? Bai Lixue sneered from the bottom of her heart, but sighed on the surface, "Jiang is really hot. I know that you can''t hide your eyes. You treat us so sincerely, but we hide it. It''s not interesting. In fact, we are from the capital together. Mr. Hu is my son, and I''m his companion reading boy."


    Accompanying reading boy? Mingfei couldn''t cover his eyes. "Why did you separate?"


    Bai Lixue gritted her teeth and said, "because he is extremely mean, he has not paid my salary for half a year."


    "Poof!" Qin Shizhen almost choked himself to death for a moment. Princess Jiangxia''s ability of telling lies with her eyes open is getting better and better. She hurriedly added: "yes, but she''s used to serving the young master. She''s so angry that she ran away. Without her, the young master is really not used to it. She settled her salary yesterday, and then she would come back to serve the young master!"


    Ye Wenchang and mingzhan are both old foxes. Naturally, they can see that they are acting in unison, and they don''t expose it. Ye Wenchang knows that Bai Lixue is his daughter. He laughs and says: "Mr. Hu is not only very beautiful, but also a schoolboy is more beautiful than pan an."


    With a faint smile, xuanyuanjue swept over the shoulder of Baili snow and said, "Lord Ye has a good eye. In fact, she is not only my bookboy, but also my favorite!"


    Pet? Mingfei is astonished. Is it better for Hu to break his sleeve? But such a man, even if it''s a broken sleeve?

 Chapter 575

    I see. Ye Wenchang understands that this little bookboy is Hu''s pillow. It doesn''t matter whether she is male or female. Will it be Hu who rescued her from Wanhua building that night?


    Who is your favorite? Hundred Li snow heart way, at the same time the facial expression tiny red ground push his hand from own shoulder down, with mouth shape way: hateful!


    But this curtain fell in other people''s eyes, just sitting in the words of Hu Gongzi, it seems that he is very fond of this handsome little bookboy, so the little bookboy is also a little flattered and proud.


    After a long time, Baili Xue said lazily, "it''s getting late. We''ve drunk the wine and enjoyed the flowers. Mr. Ming, it''s time for us to leave!"


    But mingzhan blocked: "don''t worry, there''s another guest coming soon!"


    "Who else?" A hundred miles of snow is a wonderful way.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud announcement, "His Royal Highness King Luo is here!"


    Ye Wenchang and mingzhan all got up and quickly went to meet his royal highness, "I have seen your highness!"


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes had already been attracted by the prince here, and a deep smile passed through his eyes, "Lord Ye and Lord Ming, they don''t need to be polite. Is it not the right time for me to come?"


    "No, your highness, please take your seat!" Mingzhan said respectfully.


    Bai Lixue has a feeling that these dignitaries who depend on their family background do not really fear xuanyuanluo from the heart, but just do superficial Kung Fu.


    Ye Wenchang said with a smile: "there are just a few guests from the capital in mingxiandi''s mansion. Do you know your highness?"


    It turns out that this is their goal. By using xuanyuanluo to test xuanyuanjue''s identity, bailixue sneers in her heart. You''ve been in a corner for many years, and you''ve almost become a frog in the bottom of the well. You underestimate xuanyuanjue and xuanyuanluo''s city.


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes passed calmly in front of the three people and said, "I don''t know them. I don''t know who they are."


    Ye Wenchang''s suspicious eyes flitted over Luo Wang''s face, unable to judge whether he was telling the truth or the lie.


    He and mingzhan secretly exchange a look, but hear Xuanyuan Luo unhappy voice, "how, ye adult doubt this king?"


    "I dare not!" No matter how powerful Ye Wenchang is in Jiangnan, he is also a minister of Xuanyuan royal family. How dare he be arrogant? Hastily said: "Your Highness misunderstood me. Yesterday, I ordered the housekeeper to send all the grain stored in the house to the Yamen. Although I am weak, I will try my best to do my best for your highness!"


    Xuanyuan Luo face a smile, "Ye adult Gao Yi, the king for the people of Jiangnan thanks."


    Mingzhan naturally will not lag behind, "Your Highness, Weichen has ordered the housekeeper to send all the grain that can be taken out of the house."


    Xuanyuanluo pulled his lips. "The Ming adults also have a heart. When Jiangnan was in trouble, even lingai came out to build porridge sheds to relieve the victims. It''s really a model for all families. The king sees it in his eyes. When he returns to Beijing, he will report it to the emperor truthfully."


    Ye Wenchang and mingzhan both said: "as an official, we can benefit one side. Now Jiangnan is in trouble. As a parent official, we are duty bound to relieve the victims. Your Highness''s praise is really shameful."


    Baili Xue coldly watched them play. The three aristocratic families occupied the farmland in the south of the Yangtze River and wantonly enclosed the land, but they still had a good reputation among the common people.


    It has to be said that ye Wenchang and mingzhan are really two old foxes. They know how to buy people''s hearts very well. On the surface, they do some hypocritical acts of living bodhisattvas, and easily fall into the reputation of being kind-hearted.


    God is also them, ghost is also them, can play supernatural, really not ordinary people can do.


    Just when Baili Xue was watching them perform, suddenly a housekeeper came in a hurry and said a few words in Ye Wenchang''s ear. His eagle eyes flashed a sharp light immediately.

 Chapter 576

    After xuanyuanjue and others left, mingzhan was full of doubts, "brother ye, you just let them go?"


    Ye Wenchang snorted coldly, and his tone was somewhat complacent. "I just got the news. The identity of the emissary has been found out. It''s not Hu."


    no Mingzhan seems to be relieved, but he doesn''t dare to be too obvious in front of Ye Wenchang, "who is that?"


    Ye Wenchang sneered: "this royal highness of King Luo is really not simple. He is used to building a plank road in the open and living in the dark. It''s a pity that he can''t escape my eyes."¡° Brother Ye means that his royal highness, King Luo, on the face of it, has given orders for disaster relief, but in fact, he is secretly investigating the case of corruption and building the Bank of the river. " Mingzhan was surprised.


    "Not bad!" Ye Wenchang said: "the Royal people''s city is really deep. Xuanyuanluo is a young man, and his actions are so meticulous and meticulous


    "Will he find out anything?" Wang Luo is not an ordinary character. Mingzhan is still worried.


    Ye Wenchang''s thick fingers beat on the stone table, and his well maintained round face gradually became stiff. He was thoughtful and silent, but his deep eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    When he left the Ming Palace, ye Wenchang suddenly pointed out: "although this Hu is not a secret emissary, his words and deeds are mysterious and strange, and he is not a good one. Let Fei Er be more careful."


    Mingzhan''s face was covered with a polite smile. "Thank you brother ye for your concern, but fei''er always has her own ideas. Even my father can''t be her master sometimes."


    "I''ve always thought of fei''er as my daughter-in-law." Ye Wenchang patted mingzhan''s shoulder meaningfully. "There''s one more thing I almost forgot to tell you. Master Xue is a woman."


    With that, he laughs and goes away, leaving mingzhan alone in a daze. Is that handsome young man as gorgeous as a Begonia a woman?


    £­£­£­


    Sima mansion.


    Bai Lixue is playing with an''er in the yard, and Miao is making clothes for an''er.


    All of a sudden, a yamen servant came in flurried and yelled, "madam, it''s not good!"


    Miao suddenly stood up, "what happened?"


    The Yamen servant was in a hurry and finally gasped for a complete sentence, "magistrate, he... He hanged himself!"


    what? If Miao was struck by lightning, he could only feel the whirl of the sky and nearly fainted. Fortunately, he was held by Baili snow, "sister-in-law?"


    The Yamen servant knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me, madam!"


    An''er was young, but he already knew a lot of things. He pointed to the Yamen servant and said, "you are nonsense. My father said yesterday that he would buy me sugar gourd. You are a liar!"


    Bai Lixue is also shocked. Brother Sima, who has a bright smile, is the first old acquaintance he met when he came to Jiangnan. When he treats brother Sima as a relative, he hanged himself?


    Miao''s face was pale in an instant. Her hand caught Bai Lixue and her arm hurt. She looked at the Yamen officer and said in a fierce voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Sima is a famous gentle and virtuous woman. She has never seen such a fierce voice. Even the snow holding her can feel a fierce chill passing by.


    The Yamen servant was frightened and said: "madam, I''m sorry, the magistrate hasn''t come out until noon today. I went to invite him out to have lunch. No one answered me for a long time. When I opened the door, my legs were almost scared, and he hanged himself!"


    Just now the atmosphere of joy suddenly condensed into frost, and an''er suddenly began to cry, "Niang, he''s lying. An''er wants his father!"


    Miao''s face was as pale as ashes, but he didn''t know where his strength came from. He kicked away the front yamen officer and rushed out of the door like crazy.

 Chapter 577

    The magistrate''s Yamen had already been surrounded. Sima Tong was the father and mother of Jiangnan. His sudden hanging caused as much sensation in Jiangnan officialdom as a strong earthquake.


    Out of such a big thing, a series of local officials, big and small, all rushed to the magistrate''s Yamen, and the Yamen suddenly turned into a mess.


    Ye Wenchang is worthy of being the helmsman of Jiangnan. After he heard the news, he soon suppressed the chaotic situation.


    On the one hand, he ordered people to put down the body of the magistrate and prepare for future affairs. On the other hand, he sent people to inform his family. At the same time, he did not forget to stabilize the people of Yamen. He told them that it was an eventful time in Jiangnan, when people were displaced by floods. Now the death of the magistrate is even more chaotic, but no matter how chaotic, the Yamen can not be chaotic.


    By the time Miao rushed to the yamen, Sima Tong''s body had been put down, lying on a temporary bamboo bed, covered with a layer of white cloth, which had already lost its breath.


    Seeing the arrival of the magistrate''s wife, the crowd automatically gave way to this woman with sympathy, pity or more complicated eyes.


    Miao suddenly felt that her legs were like lead, and she couldn''t move a step. She shook her head desperately. She couldn''t believe it was true, and she didn''t want to believe it.


    The loving husband who talked and laughed yesterday and his loving father who held an''er and said he would buy sugar gourd for him are now separated from Yin and Yang without warning.


    Running all the way from the mansion, she has exhausted all the strength of Miao. At the moment, her eyes are numb, her face is pale, and she can''t step forward any more.


    She couldn''t hear what the people around her said. She only had the white cloth in her eyes. Her husband was so close, but she didn''t dare to step forward. She was afraid that what was covered under the white cloth was really her husband. She deluded herself that as long as she didn''t step forward and look, her husband would still be alive.


    I don''t know. After a long time, a warm voice came from my ear, "the magistrate suddenly left. We are all very sad. Please forgive me."


    It was Ye Wenchang, whose voice made Miao suddenly wake up. He took three steps and two steps to step forward. He suddenly opened the white cloth. He couldn''t believe his eyes. His familiar husband was lying on it like that. His face was still familiar, but there was no fresh air.


    Miao''s tears burst out of his eyes and suddenly shook him desperately, "you wake up for me, you wake up for me, you didn''t promise to take an''er out to play after the disaster relief, you also said that your mother is old, you will take more time to accompany her, you also promised to accompany me to have a meal, you said..."


    Someone couldn''t bear to see it any more and wanted to pull his wife aside. Miao suddenly threw his hand away and said, "go away!"


    Once again, Miao fell into silence. He cried for a long time. At last, his voice became lower and lower, and gradually became sobbing and choking, until he couldn''t say a word any more. The miserable scene made people cry secretly.


    After a long sigh, ye Wenchang vowed: "don''t worry, madam. Mr. Sima has worked hard for the people in the south of the Yangtze River. All my colleagues are watching. I, ye, make a statement here today. If I, ye, will never let my wife be an orphan and widowed mother. In the future, all the expenses of their grandparents and grandchildren will be counted on me, until your son grows up, Please give me a witness and never break your promise. "

 Chapter 578

    Although life turned dark, it still showed a glimmer of light. Ye''s high righteousness won the praise of many people.


    Although the magistrate committed suicide and left the orphans and widowed mothers helpless, it was a lot of comfort to have a good man like Lord Ye.


    However, Miao''s wife is the general''s wife after all, not like the ordinary women who have no idea when they meet with great events. She wiped her tears and said: "impossible, my husband will never commit suicide. It''s murder!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Mingzhan waved his hand, and everyone immediately calmed down. He said bitterly, "master Sima died. It''s hard for his wife to accept it for a moment, and it''s understandable. But he did commit suicide. He has already been examined."


    "Who examined the body?" The Miao family suddenly shrieked.


    From behind the crowd came out an old man of 50 or 60 years old, who was the old Wuzuo and the old Wutou of Jiangnan Prefecture magistrate''s Yamen. He whispered: "madam, I examined the body of the magistrate, and he really committed suicide."


    Laowutou is the most famous, the most brilliant and the most experienced Wuzuo in the magistrate''s Yamen. When he came out, Miao was stunned and doubted: "really?"


    Old Wu head way: "humble duty dares to guarantee with the life, can''t be wrong!"


    Ye Wenchang sighed heavily. "We can all understand madam''s mood, but the adult has passed away. Let the adult settle down as soon as possible."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Miao repeated these words, his expression was very sad, "impossible, impossible..."


    Seeing Miao''s case, ye Wenchang had to say: "Madam has suffered a heavy blow and is mentally confused. You can send her to the back hall to have a rest. Let us handle the affairs of the magistrate. It''s right to send her to our colleagues."


    "Yes, Lord Ye!"


    When Miao saw that they were going to carry her husband away, he was very anxious. He hugged her desperately and said, "no one is allowed to move him. Go away!"


    "Madam, the magistrate is in heaven, and I don''t want to see you suffering like this!" Seeing that Miao is going to lose his heart, mingzhan looks at Ye Wenchang helplessly and suggests: "brother ye, madam has been so stimulated, why don''t you ask a doctor to come and have a look?"


    He means that Miao is now insane, and can''t force someone to send her to the back hall to rest.


    Ye Wenchang didn''t say yes, but he was distressed and said: "madam, for the sake of the magistrate, you must be merciful. You also need to raise Linglang as a man. When you watch him get married and have children, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Miao is indifferent. Ye Wenchang has to ask people to pull the nearly insane Miao back. Miao is usually gentle, but today he is so strong that two or three people can''t move.


    Ye Wenchang saw that these people were useless. He looked at several people behind him and said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you help? "


    There were two or three people around, Miao holding her husband''s hand was forced to break off, no matter how she struggled, it was useless, those people side pull while advised, "madam, here is Mr. Ye sitting, you can rest assured!"


    "That''s my husband. I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to guard him. You all go away!" Miao clenched his teeth and spat out a word, but he couldn''t shake those who wanted to drag her away.


    "Get out of here!" All of a sudden, the noisy crowd heard a roar, full of momentum. Those who were dragging the Miao family suddenly felt cold all over and their back was cool. They subconsciously released their hands and looked at the source of the sound.

 Chapter 579

    I saw a young man like Guan Yu burst in. His handsome appearance made me very bright. What a beautiful young man. But before everyone knew who he was, they heard a loud slap in the face.


    Those people who forced to pull Miao''s family were slapped heavily on their faces. The young master was very cruel. Although it was just a slap, all four or five of them had their teeth knocked off and their mouths were full of blood. On one side, their faces were swollen. They looked funny and embarrassed.


    What''s going on? Who is this beautiful young man? The sudden scene makes people almost dizzy and stand on the spot.


    Ye Wenchang saw that the young master Xue, who was disguised as a man, was coming. His face sank and he said harshly, "where do you think this place is? You can''t help being presumptuous?"


    Bai Lixue shook her hand in disgust, as if she had just been contaminated with something very dirty. She sneered, "of course I know where this is. This is the magistrate''s Yamen, but I''m surprised that Lord Ye is just the censor of salt transportation. Why do you give orders here?"


    Although Ye Wenchang is only a salt transportation censor, his actual power in Jiangnan is like the sun at its zenith. After all the previous governors arrive, they will fight for his support. Only when he nods, can the governors go on smoothly in Jiangnan, otherwise they will not be able to do anything.


    For the first time in history, he was actually a local emperor in Jiangnan.


    Although he was determined to kill, ye Wenchang was a man of great depth. On this occasion, he was not angry on the surface, but said calmly: "master Sima is in a bad mood for his new funeral. Although I am a humble official, I am a few years older than you. I have lived in the south of the Yangtze River for generations and have few contacts. Now it''s a mess here, I can''t look at him. I don''t even have a principal to prepare for master Sima''s affairs, do I? "


    Mingzhan is not happy when he sees master Xue coming. Because of fei''er, he has an inexplicable hostility towards master Xue. He immediately assumes the posture of the elder lecturing the younger generation. "Lord Ye just made a promise in front of all his colleagues. In the future, he will be responsible for all the expenses of the grandparents and grandchildren in the Sima mansion until the magistrate grows up, Who doesn''t see this kindness? It''s you who, as soon as you come, make a fierce mockery. What''s your heart


    It''s worthy of being an old fox in officialdom. Baili Xue ignored him, looked directly at Ye Wenchang, and said sarcastically, "since you are so kind-hearted and considerate, why do you know that your wife is a weak lady, but let several men push and shove her? Where do you put your wife''s reputation?"


    At this time, someone later realized that this was wrong, but compared with Mr. Ye Gaoyi, it didn''t seem to be much, and soon someone found a suitable excuse for him, but Mr. Ye lost his sense of propriety.


    Ye Wenchang said frankly: "it''s hot. Since the magistrate has already left the world, it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. She needs to settle down in order to get to the paradise early. However, her wife was so stimulated that she lost her mind and affected us to handle the affairs of the magistrate. Although it''s not proper, it''s just a temporary act of helplessness!"


    With that, he nodded slightly to the Miao family, "madam, under Ye''s grief, I''m anxious. Please forgive me."


    Ye''s defense is reasonable, and seeing Bai Lixue''s aggressive, some people can''t see it anymore. "We all see Ye''s benevolence. Who are you? How can you tell me what to do here? "

 Chapter 580

    A hundred Li snow sharp eyes sweep, that high voice of the person''s arrogance unexpectedly inexplicably low go down, heart bottom a Lin, good terrible momentum!


    Bai Lixue sneered, "what are you? When did you get to yell here? "


    Miao is just holding her husband''s body, face numb, on the outside of these disputes turned a deaf ear.


    Bai Lixue saw that brother Sima, who was still talking and laughing loudly yesterday, had left his life and death today. In an instant, yin and Yang came across a dull pain at the bottom of her heart. It was not sharp, but it was more painful than sharp.


    Big brother Sima''s bright smile ran across his eyes, "little princess, do you want to compare arrows with me?"


    After arriving at Jiangnan, when he happened to meet in Ningxin teahouse, he was surprised, "little princess?"


    Those passing by quickly, Baili Snow said: "brother Sima, don''t worry, I will get justice for you."


    Ye Wenchang knew from mingzhan that Miao called master Xue her distant cousin. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, it was always true that master Xue lived in Sima''s mansion. He immediately said in a soft voice, "since you''re here, please advise your wife. The magistrate still wants to live in peace."


    Bai Lixue saw that Miao was extremely sad, and her heart suddenly drew out. There was a kind of deep pain all over her body. The old mother lost her son, the gentle and virtuous woman lost her husband, and chuiyao lost her father.


    She grew up in Jiangxia and saw the fierce battlefield after the war. Countless good men left their lives and blood in that land forever.


    I have never regretted those young lives several times, heartache and regret, but I have never been so angry as today.


    Ye Wenchang saw that Baili Xue was silent and didn''t pay any attention to her. He directly ordered people to prepare to decorate the mourning hall. Baili Xue suddenly made a sound and said, "who dares?"


    A fury of thunder makes other people dare not move, all eyes to Ye Ming two adults.


    At this time, ye Wenchang and mingzhan have found that this beautiful girl can not be as simple as a little bookboy. That kind of powerful aura can not be sent out by a little bookboy.


    Ye Wenchang''s face pulled down, "the dead is big. You are playing around here. Do you want the magistrate''s spirit to rest in peace?"


    Bai Lixue gave a cold smile and said, "if you let elder brother Sima die, it''s disrespectful to the deceased!"


    turn in one''s grave? Some people began to whisper. As for why the magistrate hanged himself, it has always been a question in many people''s minds.


    But since Lao Wu''s head had been examined and confirmed that he committed suicide, he must have committed suicide. As for why he committed suicide, everyone just guessed in their hearts, and no one dared to say.


    Since it''s suicide, where does it come from?


    Brother Sima? It seems that the relationship between the little girl and the magistrate is extraordinary. Ye Wenchang has a good self-cultivation, and is not angry when facing Baili Xue''s outspoken words. On the contrary, she is very kind and says, "why do you say that?"


    Bai Lixue said coldly, "I want to have a new autopsy!"


    Many people took a cold breath when they heard the speech. Ye Wenchang''s face was cold. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was expressionless, "I know it very well!"


    Ye Wenchang pulled down his face and said: "the best Wuzuo in the south of the Yangtze River has been examined, but you deliberately disturb the body of the magistrate. It''s really punishable!"


    In the face of his pressure, Baili snow just a faint smile, "Lord Ye, you seem to forget, as for whether to re-examine the body of big brother Sima, you have no right to decide, only the wife has the right to decide!"

 Chapter 581

    In front of all the people, ye Wenchang is humiliated by Baili Xue again and again. His old face can''t be hung up at last. But Baili Xue''s words are reasonable, which makes him hard to refute openly. He just says in a cold voice: "what do you think, madam?"


    Miao suddenly woke up, looked at the princess, eyes firm, word by word: "I believe her, I want to re autopsy."


    Lao Wutou is a leading figure in Jiangnan''s Wuzuo. He has left many wonderful stories in Jiangnan. Once, a woman killed her husband, then set a fire, pretending that her husband was burned to death, but in the end, she couldn''t escape his eyes.


    There are so many such cases in his career. No one ever dares to question the results of his autopsy. His words often have absolute authority. When a young man comes out and talks wildly, his face immediately turns ugly. He calmly says, "do you mean you don''t believe me?"


    Bai Lixue said calmly, "yes!"


    For Lao Wu tou, his authority is not to be provoked, especially the provocation of a suckling yellow haired boy. It is a strong humiliation to him. He said: "I have tested it. The magistrate really hanged himself. There is no doubt."


    Bai Lixue looked at him quietly, "since there is no doubt, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Lao Wu''s voice rose abruptly, very angry, "because you are insulting me, questioning my ability, questioning my character."


    "Yes, so what?" Bai Lixue calms down.


    Old Wu tou said angrily, "where''s the yellow boy who dares to give orders here?"


    In the face of Lao Wu''s fury, Bai Lixue sneered, "as long as my wife''s permission, no matter what identity I am, I can have a new autopsy, right?"


    Lao Wu was angry, his face was red, and he was furious, "you are making trouble out of nothing!"


    "I support her!" Miao''s words made Lao Wu''s head angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the magistrate''s wife had the most say at this time.


    Although I don''t believe this young man can make any difference, after all, it is his authority that has been provoked. Do you want to stay in Jiangnan Yamen in the future?


    Old Wu head or heart is unwilling, "if you test the results and I am the same, when how?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him unexpectedly, "what are you going to do?"


    Lao Wu''s anger continued, "if you can''t find any difference between me and me, then you have to kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends!"


    "And desecrating the remains of the magistrate, the crime is more serious!" Some people immediately agreed. At a young age, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I dare to be rampant and arrogant on such occasions. If I don''t let him suffer, I don''t know that the Yamen is not a place where everyone can come.


    "If you agree, we''ll let you check it!" Seeing someone cheering on, Lao Wu''s head was even more aggressive.


    Bai Lixue disdains to smile, "if it turns out that you are wrong, what should you do?"


    It''s absolutely impossible. Lao Wu retorted instinctively, but in front of the crowd, he immediately boasted, "if you can show me that I''m wrong, I''ll go back to my hometown and never do it again."


    Life matters. Lao Wu tou has always regarded his reputation as fate. Now that such a big thing has happened, if it turns out that he is really inferior to a young man, he will have no face to stay in the magistrate''s office from now on. What he gambles on is his future and job for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 582

    Bai Lixue is not satisfied with it. Her words are extremely indifferent, and her words are hard to understand. "Your future is worthless to me. Listen carefully, if you lose, you will be filial to brother Sima."


    put on mourning apparel? Lao Wu''s head trembled with anger. Although he was just a work in vain, he would be so angry that his ancestors would climb out of the hell and scold him for being unfilial.


    Although some people, in order to curry favor with their superiors, will take the initiative to show filial piety to their superiors'' parents and win the favor of their superiors, but this kind of practice will be punctured by others, and even their ancestors will not recognize him for the sake of promotion and wealth.


    Although he gained a temporary benefit, his reputation has been ruined since then. He has been criticized everywhere and can''t hold up his head. It''s a matter of undermining his own morality to put on a show of filial piety to others.


    It has to be said that bailixue''s move is really cruel and absolute. It''s much more cruel than destroying laowutou''s job directly. She made laowutou have no face to see others and forced him to have no way back.


    Ye Wenchang really can''t see it any more. "Master Xue, I''ve been more tolerant to you for your youth''s sake, but don''t deceive others too much. Young people are too ambitious. It''s not a good thing. You know, it''s easy to break a hard life."


    Bai Lixue said with a silent smile, "what are you afraid of?"


    "What can I be afraid of if I do a good job?" Ye Wenchang said, "I''m afraid that your ignorant child will disturb the spirit of the magistrate. I can''t pass it!"


    Bai Lixue suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. Her domineering spirit makes people look at each other. Her whole body exudes an impregnable momentum, which makes people astonished. She looks like an inviolable goddess, which makes people fear.


    After a long time, she suddenly stopped laughing and said coldly, "everyone here is righteous and eloquent. They all say that they are good for the magistrate. But a good person suddenly died unexpectedly, but no one investigated why he died. On the contrary, they are rushing to settle down. They are obviously bullying orphans and widows, But still full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, it''s extremely hypocritical


    The words make ye Wenchang''s face look like a pig''s liver. The Yellow haired girl has a bright tongue. The words are obviously directed at him, but there is no need for him at all. Someone will fight for him.


    Jiangnan is his territory, his people all over the place, immediately someone spoke, righteous words said: "it''s a bunch of nonsense, Lord Ye''s name of benevolence and righteousness is all over Jiangnan, where do you come from, why do you deliberately slander here?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t pay attention to other people''s gossip at all, and her eyes were forced to Ye Wenchang, "I want to have a postmortem examination. What do you think of Mr. Ye?"


    Although it was just a short look at each other, ye Wenchang clearly felt some unknown pressure. For a long time, he suddenly sighed and said to Miao: "madam, now the magistrate has gone. Even if he did something stupid before he died, he should write it off now. What''s more, he has done so many good things for the people in the south of the Yangtze River, so don''t pursue it any more."


    The implication of Ye Wen''s words is very obvious, that is, what the magistrate did before his death, because he was afraid that his family would be involved after the disclosure, so he simply died.


    Miao, of course, understood what ye Wenchang meant. It was about her husband''s reputation. The corners of her mouth trembled violently and said angrily, "Lord Ye, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 583

    Ye Wenchang suddenly looked embarrassed and said with a good heart, "madam, Mr. Sima has already gone. Let him do what he did before he died."


    "No way!" Miao''s attitude suddenly tough up, "my husband can''t die unclear, I must find out."


    Baili snow looked in the eyes, secretly relieved, sister-in-law after the initial shock pain, finally took out the general door lady''s style.


    Ye Wenchang was very embarrassed and gently advised: "my wife and my grown-up have been married for many years, and they are very affectionate. But has my wife ever thought that your son is still so young? Do you want him to live with the stigma of his father?"


    "Stigma" two words let Miao Liu Mei upside down, sternly said: "Lord Ye, please pay attention to your wording, why do you say my son''s father has a stigma on his back?"


    It''s a shame to be scolded face to face by a female generation, especially Ye Wenchang.


    But when he thought that his husband had just died, he was still not angry. He was very kind. His facial muscles ached a few times. Finally, he sighed heavily, "since my wife is determined to go her own way, well, I don''t want to hide it. In fact, Lord Sima has left a suicide note."


    A suicide note? Everyone''s ears stood up, and the letter would surely solve the mystery of the magistrate''s hanging himself, which was also the secret everyone wanted to know. Suddenly, it was quiet around, and even a pin could be heard falling on the ground.


    Miao''s eyes glared with surprise and said in a loud voice: "where is the letter?"


    Ye Wenchang said, "when I arrived, my wife had not yet arrived. I found the letter left by him beside Mr. Sima."


    "Give it to me!" Miao''s hand extended to Ye Wenchang, and he was very dissatisfied with Ye Wenchang''s behavior of hiding his husband''s letters.


    This time, ye Wenchang did not cover up any more. He took out a neatly folded paper from his sleeve and sighed again, "madam, look at it for yourself!"


    Miao couldn''t wait to open it. After reading it, his face changed greatly. He fell to the ground and his face was like snow. He murmured, "impossible, impossible!"


    The letter fell to the ground, and Baili Xue picked it up. The contents were shocking. Sima Tong was determined to be a good parent for the common people, but when he arrived in Jiangnan, he was soon confused by the colorful world here. He no longer wanted to stay in the land of the wind and the moon. He just spent a lot of money on the dream girl in Wanhua building, just to win a smile from the beauty, How can the magistrate''s meager salary support such a life of money and paper?


    As a result, he turned his eyes to the huge amount of money for building river embankments, which often cost millions of taels. Anyone would be attracted by it. Over the years, he took advantage of his status as a magistrate to embezzle hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, and squandered all but a part of it in the secret room of the mansion.


    After hearing that the emperor sent an emissary to Jiangnan to investigate the corruption of riverbank funds, he was very worried. He felt that the end of the day was coming. Although he forced himself to smile every day, he was in constant panic and suffered great mental torture.


    He understood that if the case came to light, the river burst its banks, and countless victims were killed and injured, he would be guilty and could not escape the judgment of the national legal system, so he would simply commit suicide to make amends.


    Seeing that Miao''s face was as pale as ashes, ye Wenchang showed sympathy and said in a soft voice, "madam and my Lord have been married for many years. You should recognize his handwriting, right?"


    Miao''s silence, equivalent to acquiescence, expression sad, "no, my husband is not such a person..."


    There is such a mountain of iron evidence as Sima Tong''s posthumous letter, Miao''s defense seems so weak.

 Chapter 584

    Bai Lixue doesn''t believe it. She thinks there must be something wrong with the so-called letter written by brother Sima. When she was wandering in the world before, she saw many strange people. Some people can imitate other people''s handwriting to the extent that it is lifelike.


    With Ye Wenchang''s financial resources and strength, it''s not surprising to win over such an expert. What really makes her suspect is that all this is too perfect. My brother once said that perfection itself is a flaw.


    At this time, many people understand the kindness of Lord Ye, and deeply admire his kindness. Sima Tong is so sinful, but Lord ye still considers for his orphans and widows, and doesn''t want them to continue to live behind the back of their family. How generous and benevolent this is!


    Ye Wenchang looked at bailixue and said, "what about you?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "I don''t believe!"


    Ye Wenchang does not seem to be surprised. His eyes are sharp. "You really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Bai Lixue looked at Miao and said coldly, "I just want a truth."


    Miao suddenly resurrected and agreed: "master Xue is right. No matter what my husband does, I want a truth instead of being fooled."


    Ye Wenchang sighed, "since my wife insists on this, then I have to obey. Come on!"


    On the one hand, he sent people to the secret room behind the study of Sima mansion to look for the hidden silver. On the other hand, he sent people to Wanhua building to call Mengying girl.


    Baili Xue coldly looked at him commanding, the results of the two sides have not come out, she has guessed the results, which further proves that the action planning is perfect.


    Before long, both parties came back. The people who went to Sima''s house found the silver ticket of three hundred thousand Tianfu bank in the dark room. Meanwhile, Mengying girl was also taken to the Yamen.


    Dream shadow is beautiful, charming, graceful like the wind blowing willow. As soon as she arrived, she immediately caused a burst of sobs. Some of the people present were the guests of Mengying girl, and some of them met Mengying girl for the first time. Their eyes were firmly fixed on her like roots. Such a woman can most arouse the most primitive desire of men.


    Ye Wenchang said solemnly, "this is the wife of the magistrate. You can''t make any mistakes when you tell the process that the magistrate went to see you one by one."


    Mengying seemed to be a little scared at first. After calming down, she said in a delicate voice: "the magistrate really often comes to me, but he worries about his identity. Every time he comes stealthily at night, only once during the day. He is very generous and gives me a lot of gifts every time!"


    Sima Tong embezzled public funds for building the dyke, which led to the dyke breaking every year. The victims were killed and injured countless times. He was very romantic all day and gave all the people''s hard-earned money to the brothel women. It''s disgusting that such a shameless parent official is still a decent gentleman on the surface!


    Moreover, the shopkeeper of Tianfu bank was also called. He personally confirmed that the one who saved money in his bank was the magistrate, Sima Tong.


    At this point, Sima Tong''s self enrichment has been confirmed. After the evidence is confirmed, many people''s sympathy for Mrs. Sima turns to disdain. Some people think that this woman must also be an insider. Otherwise, how could she have no knowledge of such a large amount of money hidden in the government?

 Chapter 585

    In the public''s pointing, Miao stood up and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    At the end of his life, he didn''t admit it. A righteous man came out and said, "how evil has your husband done for his corruption of public funds? You know, you still have the face to die here? Lord Ye is benevolent and righteous. How generous is he to you? But it''s good of you not to know a good person''s heart. It''s just self inflicted! "


    Everyone began to support Mr. Ye and denounce the greedy and shameless Miao. Baili Xuejian''s play is almost finished, and it''s her turn to play. At this time, it''s a game. Wait patiently for the cards in the other party''s hand, and it''s her turn.


    Seeing a scornful smile in Bai Lixue''s eyes, ye Wenchang said, "the facts are all in front of you. Do you still insist on the autopsy?"


    "Of course!" Bai Lixue''s attitude is beyond Ye Wenchang''s expectation, and beyond everyone''s expectation except Miao.


    They began to denounce, "don''t be shameful and conspicuous, everyone''s evidence is there, and the duck''s mouth is hard when it''s dead!"


    "Make our Jiangnan miasma, and have the face to howl here?"


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s a pity that he must be with Sima Tong again. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. Now there are too many people in this kind of jade..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a series of screams and saw three figures flying out from the front of people''s eyes, drawing three perfect arcs. Then they fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    All of a sudden, people felt that the atmosphere around them had dropped a little. There was a cool feeling of late autumn. They couldn''t help looking at the door. A handsome and elegant man stood in front of them. His brilliant demeanor eclipsed the dazzling sunlight behind him. His arrival made the scene stagnate in an instant.


    His eyes were as bright as stars, but his beautiful lips were as terrible as Shura. "Those who dare to move me, if I don''t want to see blood today, you don''t want to walk out of this door alive."


    Only then did they understand that he was talking about those people who insulted the beautiful young master just now. Seeing that those people could not get up on the ground despite saving their lives, they were extremely distressed. Other people were still scared and secretly congratulated that they were slow in speaking. Otherwise, they must be themselves who are suffering on the ground now.


    "Mr. Hu?" Ye Wenchang instinctively felt that his arrival would bring him bad luck, "what are you doing here?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips said, "it''s necessary for me to report to Lord Ye?"


    Ye Wenchang a smothering, Bai Lixue ran to xuanyuanjue side, discontented: "how do you come now?"


    "Do you want me to come, or does he?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes glide over Qin Shizhen.


    Bai Lixue naturally said, "of course it''s him."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Sima Tong, who was not far away. His sword eyebrows coagulated without any trace. Then he winked at Qin Shizhen and said, "let''s go!"


    Although everyone felt that Sima Tong was worthy of his death and there was no need for a new autopsy, no one dared to raise his doubts in front of this terrible man.


    Qin Shizhen has prepared all kinds of autopsy tools. This is the first time that he has done autopsy work since he completed his studies. He dare not say "no". Why is his life so miserable?


    Sima Tong''s body is completely cold. In fact, in Qin Shizhen''s eyes, there is not much difference between the living and the dead. He skillfully wears gloves, and then begins to look at the face and the color of hands and feet of the body.


    Some people covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look, but soon found that it was not terrible. Qin Shizhen''s autopsy was different from other works. He couldn''t open his stomach. However, many people couldn''t understand that such a handsome young man actually did autopsy.


    "Here comes his royal highness King Luo!"


    Sima Tong has always been responsible for the whole process of xuanyuanluo''s disaster relief in Jiangnan. Now Sima Tong has hanged himself, and his royal highness, King Luo, will come to help him.


    Hundred Li snow Mou light a flash, Xuan Yuan Luo finally arrived, want to seek justice for big brother Sima, need him.

 Chapter 586

    Lao Wu stared at Qin Shizhen without blinking. He did not believe that they could come to any different conclusions. He immediately said in an old way, "if you are strangled first, and then disguised as hanging yourself, there should be two strangulation marks on your neck, but the magistrate has only one strangulation mark on his neck, and there is no sign of poisoning around him, That''s enough to say that it''s suicide. You''re really killing birds with one stone! "


    Qin Shizhen said casually: "old man, now it''s my autopsy, not your autopsy, you''d better shut up for me!"


    Old Wu''s face turned blue and white, but the noble spirit of the young man made him reluctant to shut up.


    Everyone was staring at Qin Shizhen''s action for fear that he would miss a key link in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Wenchang''s evil eyes are fixed on Qin Shizhen. The more ordinary looking young people are, the more likely they are to have some unique skills.


    Miao''s heart is aching. Her husband not only died, but also suffered the humiliation of autopsy. Only in this way can the truth be restored.


    Bailixue holds her cold hand, which is the only warmth in her dark life at the moment. She never believes that her husband is a complete hypocrite. On the surface, she is dignified, but on the inside, she is dirty and dark.


    A quarter of an hour has passed, two quarters of an hour has passed, and some people can''t watch it any more. "Hey, if you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. If you can''t, just come down. Don''t waste our time..."


    Before the voice fell, the man flew out unexpectedly. There was an unexpected scream in the distance. From then on, no one dared to question.


    Ye Wenchang and mingzhan look at each other, and there is a gloomy color in their eyes. This young master Hu is so powerful that even his bodyguard''s skill is so impressive. I''m afraid he has a long history.


    Baili Xue is worried about Qin Shizhen''s failure. But she knows that at this time, she can''t be nervous, let alone show a little bit of panic. Otherwise, she may really let some people with ulterior motives succeed.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen, who was paid attention to by the public, never got anything. Lao Wu''s face showed a relieved smile, but before the smile stretched out, Qin Shizhen''s face suddenly changed, and he motioned to Mo Lin, "come here for a while."


    Mo Lin got the master''s permission and quickly walked over, "what''s your command?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t look like a fool before. He said, "there is a silver needle in his head. You use your internal power to force it out!"


    Silver needle? His voice did not fall, four suddenly silent, surprised, as if by lightning in general, numb.


    Mo Lin''s internal power was strong, and he immediately used it. Everyone immediately felt a strong airflow passing by. Then, in their astonished eyes, a silver needle stained with blood was slowly forced out of Sima Tong''s head.


    Qin Shizhen said in a loud voice: "as you can see, this silver needle is the culprit for the death of the magistrate. It seals the Three Acupoints of Zhengying, Yuzhen and Tianzhu, making people have no resistance, but they will not die immediately. They can only be manipulated like walking corpses, and then disguised as the illusion of hanging themselves. So of course, there is only a strangulation mark on their neck."


    In the dead silence, Miao could no longer help bursting into tears. He rushed up with grief and indignation and said, "husband, who is so cruel that he wants to kill you?"


    In front of the iron evidence, Lao Wu''s face suddenly turned to ashes. He only repeated a sentence, "impossible, impossible..."


    Such a tragic truth makes Bai Lixue''s heart ache. "Brother Sima has excellent martial arts skills. Who can insert a silver needle on his head?"

 Chapter 587

    Qin Shizhen shrugged, "this shows that the murderer who killed the magistrate is either someone he knows well, or his martial arts are far superior to him."


    "Maybe both!" There are not many people with such strength in Jiangnan.


    Seeing her husband''s tragic death, the Miao family suddenly knelt down in front of Xuanyuan Luo and said in a high voice, "Your Highness, my husband is the official of the imperial court. Now he has been murdered, please make the decision for him, find out the truth, and give him justice."


    Although xuanyuanluo was not the highest among the people present, the person with the highest status could not appear in front of the curtain. Therefore, in such a big event, he had to show the courage of the Royal Prince to preside over the overall situation.


    In full view of the public, he picked up the Miao family and said, "madam, don''t worry, I will find out the matter and give Mr. Sima a clear answer."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Miao''s heart was broken and he could not cry.


    Dare to murder the imperial court official, is to ignore the imperial court authority, xuanyuanluo look cold, "all the people involved in this case are in custody, without the king''s order, no one can get close."


    "Yes As soon as xuanyuanluo''s voice fell, Lao Wutou, Mengying, the manager of Tianfu bank and the master of Yamen were all detained.


    Xuanyuanluo did not use the local Yamen in Jiangnan, but the people he brought. He knew better than anyone that the water in Jiangnan was unfathomable, and no one could trust it.


    But now the magistrate has been murdered and there is no leader in the Yamen affairs. Xuanyuan Luo looks at Ye Wenchang and says, "Lord Ye?"


    Ye Wenchang said: "I''m here!"


    "Before this case is solved, you should be responsible for the affairs of the Yamen. There must be no mistake!"


    "I will obey your Highness''s will."


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes passed him, and said with dignity: "I will play the case of the magistrate''s murder to the imperial court. Before solving the case, no one is allowed to spread false information or create rumors. Otherwise, it will be punished as a suspect."


    "Yes


    Later, in the name of investigating the case, xuanyuanluo and xuanyuanjue went into another room, and the bodyguard was on guard outside. "It''s audacious to murder the official of the imperial court and despise the imperial court, your highness. What do you think of this?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep and quiet eyes could not see any fluctuation, only slowly spit out four words, "be sure to punish severely!"


    "I think so, too." Xuanyuan Luo said: "but my younger brother has a heartless request, please allow the prince."


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to talk." Xuanyuan Jue calmly blocked his words behind.


    Xuanyuan Luo was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the prince had already understood what he wanted to say. If he realized, "yes!"


    Baili snow suddenly flashed out from behind the door, "Your Highness, I just have a request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    Xuanyuan Luo laughs, "if the princess has anything to say, it doesn''t matter. As long as the king can do it, he will agree!"


    Ignoring xuanyuanjue''s warning eyes, Baili Xue said: "Your Highness also knows the relationship between Sima Tong and me. Now he has been murdered, leaving his orphan and widowed mother helpless. I really have trouble sleeping and eating. Therefore, I want to interrogate him personally. What does your highness mean?"


    Xuanyuan Luo''s face was dyed with a light smile, "I don''t want to hide from the princess. I have the same intention, so please the princess."


    "His Royal Highness King Xerox!" A hundred Li snow gathers eyes to return a gift.


    After xuanyuanluo left, xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer, "when did Xueer like interrogating the suspect?"


    Bai Lixue knew that what she had just done made him unhappy, so she said, "I was worried that Sima Tong would have problems. Judging from the current situation, he was killed. He must be innocent."

 Chapter 588

    "So what?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice did not see a trace of ups and downs, but the meaning of thin anger was obvious.


    Bai Lixue said: "when I was in Jiangxia, my wife and I got along like relatives. Now he died of suffering. I have to find out the truth to comfort his spirit in heaven. Moreover, I don''t believe in King Luo."


    "You worry too much!" Xuanyuan Jue hit the nail on the head, "because the dead man is Sima Tong, so let you lose the original calm."


    "Even so!" Bai Lixue does not deny, "I have seen dead people and killed people, but I have never felt so heartache. Do I have to keep calm and sober at this time? What''s the difference between me and a cold-blooded machine without emotion?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at the excited Xueer and sighed, "with the ability of King Luo, it''s not difficult to find out the truth, but at this time, the disaster relief made him unable to escape. Can''t you see that he is using you to help him investigate the case?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed. "Of course I know, but I don''t care. Who is the mastermind behind this case? You and I know very well. No one can plan such a perfect murder except ye Wenchang and mingzhan. But don''t forget that the disaster relief of King Luo is unsustainable. He has no money and no food. How can you be sure that he won''t take Sima Tong''s case as a chip, To trade with Ye Wenchang, both sides get what they need. After all, Sima Tong is not important to him as a magistrate in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve promised to help him solve his food worries." Xuanyuan Jue black eyes swept a sharp light, "he is Xuanyuan Royal people after all, will not harm the interests of the royal family."


    Hundred Li snow clear, "so for the sake of Xuanyuan royal family''s foundation, your brothers joined hands?"


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "even the enemy, can also join hands for the common interests, let alone we are brothers?"


    Bai Lixue thinks of an''er, who has been crying for her father. Somewhere in her heart, she starts to sting again, "but it doesn''t seem sufficient to use this reason to oppose my personal interrogation of the suspect."


    "All right!" Xuanyuanjue''s body leaned over, "I admit, I don''t want my own woman to be too close to other men!"


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. When did he look at him? Do you remember to be jealous here?


    £­£­£­


    Meng Ying didn''t expect that once she came to the yamen, she couldn''t go back. In order to prevent several suspects from colluding in confessions, Xuanyuan Luo ordered people to detain them separately and specially sent someone to guard them.


    When bailixue arrived, the famous Huakui in Jiangnan was in a temper, "why do you arrest me? What''s the evidence? If you don''t, just let me go. If you annoy me, I won''t come to a good end. "


    Because of the instructions from King Luo, the bodyguard was very respectful to Baili Xue, "what''s your order, young master?"


    "You all go down!"


    "Yes


    Dream shadow see is that handsome young childe, dimple like flowers, "Yo, is it too lonely to see me alone, so send such a handsome little childe to accompany me?"


    Maybe because I have been in wanhualou for a long time, Mengying has been stained with a strong wind and dust atmosphere. Although she looks extremely charming and beautiful, she lacks the freshness and vulgarity that makes her eyes shine.


    It''s no wonder that the procuress began to look for a new successor to Huakui. Although Mengying is young, it won''t be long before those who spend a lot of money lose interest in her and turn their eyes to younger and fresher girls.


    Baili Xue was the first one to come to Mengying because they not only slandered Sima Tong for embezzling public funds, but also kept brothel women, which was like stabbing her sister-in-law with blood.

 Chapter 589

    She believed that there might be different answers in Mengying. She said with a faint smile, "Mengying girl, before you came to yamen, you probably didn''t think that you would not be able to go back?"


    Dream shadow enchanting eyes slightly a hook, amorous, "childe, who are you?"


    Bai Lixue said quietly, "I''m sent by his highness King Luo to ask you something."


    Mengying doesn''t doubt it. Now she is guarded by King Luo. Otherwise, because of her relationship with Lord Ye, she would have gone back to Wanhua building to enjoy Qingfu. Would she still have to suffer in this filthy place?


    "I''ve said all I have to say!" Meng Ying yawned and said lazily, "no matter how I ask, I''m all those words!"


    With that, her soft body leaned up, fragrant, Jiao Di Di said: "you don''t waste time on me, so let me go back, tomorrow you come to wanhualou, I promise to receive you well, will make you want to die and immortal."


    It''s no wonder that ye Wenchang, an old lecheron, ran to fight with Meng Ying from time to time. Bai Lixue scoffed: "do you serve ye Wenchang like this?"


    Meng Ying was stunned, and then said with a smile: "not only is it Mr. Ye, but also he serves Mr. Sima like this. He always praises me for my kung fu. Do you want to try it?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "no, in fact, I''m a woman like you, so put away your set!"


    Meng Ying suddenly changed his face, and looked at Bai Li Xue with suspicious eyes. He was just about to reach out to investigate the reality, but he was blocked by Bai Li Xue and said coldly: "take your hand away!"


    When Meng Ying saw this, she was convinced that the woman in front of her was beautiful and elegant. I''m afraid that even Mingfei was not inferior to her. The men''s clothes were so moving. If she changed into a beautiful woman''s clothes, she didn''t know how many men she would enchant.


    Originally, she wanted to let her go after being fascinated by Baili Xue through her own flattery. But she didn''t expect that she was a woman. She didn''t want to be interested in herself. She could only be a woman.


    Women born in brothels often hate such noble ladies as bailixue. They are both women and beautiful, but they can be supercilious, supercilious and spoiled. However, they can only have a pair of jade arms and a thousand pillows, and a little bit of vermilion for thousands of visitors. They are insulted and abused by men.


    Bai Lixue sneered: "do you hate it? Do you hate me as much as you hate Mingfei? "


    Dream shadow whole body a quiver, she how dare to tell others she hate Ming Fei?


    Originally, she and Mingfei can''t get along with each other, but she hates Mingfei for her good delivery, for her possession of her pet, and for ye Tianyou''s love. As a woman, Mingfei has everything she should have.


    He has the same touching beauty. He once admired Ye Tianyou. But ye Tianyou didn''t care for him at all. He could only become Ye Wenchang''s plaything. But he was just a brothel woman. He had to bury his hatred in his heart and didn''t dare to let people know.


    "What are you talking about?" Dream shadow subconsciously avoids the heavy eyes of a hundred Li snow.


    Bai Lixue said, "do you know why his highness King Luo sent me here?"


    "Why?"


    "Because women are more willing to deal with women than men." Baili snow to open a breakthrough from the dream here, began to attack the heart slowly.


    Dream shadow smile, "I said, I want to say all said, you don''t waste your time."


    "I heard that you are going to be good and marry your good friend, Mr. Liu?" Bai Lixue suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Dream shadow does not speak, these years she has no lack of money, just want to get away from the good, ye Wenchang that old pervert can always come up with a variety of ways to torment her, every time she was tortured to the skin, body scars.


    Every time she saw him, she was afraid, but she had to accompany her smiling face to please him.

 Chapter 590

    Bai Lixue looked into her eyes and said slowly, "you also hate Ye Wenchang, who regards you as a plaything and a tool. As long as you need to, you can be sent to other men''s bed at any time. In his eyes, you are just a tool for venting."


    Bai Lixue''s words are like a blunt knife, slowly tearing a hole in the peaceful and prosperous times decorated by Mengying.


    These things she never dare to face, as if do not want to do not exist, ye Wenchang malicious she knows, if she dare to show a little dissatisfaction, waiting for her is destruction.


    How ridiculous, wanhualou Huakui surface how beautiful, how bright, behind how dirty, how unbearable.


    "So what?" Mengying is an experienced Huakui. She will not be easily knocked down, and her belief will not easily collapse. "You look like you are rich or expensive. You have no worries about food and clothing. You can have whatever you want. Naturally, you will not understand how miserable the fate of women like us who have been sold to the land of fireworks since childhood is. It can be said that without Lord Ye, there would be no today for me, He''s very kind to me. "


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "is it really for you that he asked mother Fang to teach you? Over the years, how many officials you have helped him win over, how many benefits he has gained, how much money he has made from you, and the cost of training you can be described as a drop in the bucket compared with these huge benefits. "


    Mengying''s face turned pale slightly. When she was in a daze, Baili Xue suddenly opened her sleeve, and a striking scar suddenly appeared, "did ye Wenchang fight?"


    Mengying took it back like an electric shock and said, "no!"


    Bai Lixue saw the fear in her eyes and her hope at the same time. "Let me tell you one more thing. Do you know why Fang''s mother offered you 100000 liang of ransom?"


    Dream shadow is not stupid, blurted out, "is Ye Wenchang inspired?"


    "You are so clever!" Hundred Li snow lips Cape a pull, "because you still have value to Ye Wenchang, he has not played enough you, so he won''t let you redeem."


    "How do you know?" Meng Ying said in a sharp voice


    Hundred Li snow disdains a way: "want a person not to know, unless oneself don''t do, do you still really think ye Wenchang can cover the sky with one hand?"


    See her face more and more pale, hundred Li snow pressure low voice, "in fact, your heart is very clear, what I say is true, right?"


    "No!" Mengying denies that what the other party says is like a knife, which cuts a deep scar on her heart. But her life is given by Ye Wenchang. She has today''s splendid clothes and food, which is also given by Ye Wenchang. No matter how much she hates that man, she doesn''t dare to leave.


    "Lord Ye is very kind to me. You don''t have to try your best to sow dissension. I won''t be bewitched by you. Go away!" The dream gives the order to travel.


    Bai Lixue not only didn''t leave, but sat down in front of her without saying a word, but just looked at her and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Although the smile is very beautiful and moving, Mengying feels cool all over.


    "I laugh at your stupidity."


    Meng Ying was very angry, "what did you say?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips turned, "you still have a trace of hope in your heart. I hope Ye Wenchang will let you redeem himself after he is tired of playing with you and completely loses interest in you. You can find a family and live the rest of your life safely, but have you ever thought about it? You know so many of his secrets. If one day, do you think he will let you go? "

 Chapter 591

    It''s like a thunderbolt splitting on the top of Mengying''s head. Mengying''s face turns pale. She has never thought about this problem. She is suddenly told by Baili Xue, as if a word awakens the dreamer and makes her sweat.


    No, it won''t. Mengying keeps comforting himself. It''s impossible. He has done so many things for Lord Ye. He can''t tear down the bridge and kill everything.


    Mengying''s eyes were frightened and frightened. Baili Xue looked in her eyes and approached further. "You did a lot of things for him, but the more cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked, the faster you knew, the faster you would die. If you were ye Wenchang, you would be relieved that such a woman who knew a lot of her secrets would go out and get married safely?"


    Mengying''s body gradually softened. Baili Xue''s words hit the soft side in her heart, which made her unable to refute at all. She just couldn''t say: "no, no..."


    "Put away your illusions!" Hundred Li snow mercilessly way: "only the mouth of the dead is the most reliable?"


    Dream shadow has no face, but still gritted his teeth: "I know what you want me to say, but I still choose to believe in Lord Ye, I believe that he still has a trace of affection for me for so many years."


    Bai Lixue seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "Mengying girl, you don''t believe such words, do you? Why deceive yourself? "


    Mengying bites her lips and says nothing. If it''s a gamble, there''s still a chance to bet on Ye Wenchang. But if ye Wenchang is sold, she won''t be able to live tomorrow. So, she still chooses to bet on Ye Wenchang.


    See the light in Mengying''s eyes twinkle, and finally turn into firmness. Baili Xue guesses the idea in her heart, "Ye Wenchang can''t cover the sky with one hand for a lifetime, and you are willing to be controlled by him for a lifetime, until one day you die unexpectedly?"


    Mengying trembled all over, but she gritted her teeth and said, "you go, Lord Ye won''t ignore me!"


    "Yes, he certainly won''t ignore you." Bai Lixue continued to attack her heart, "if I were him, because I was worried that if you were a woman with weak will, you might reveal my secret, so I would not do it twice at all..."


    Before Bai Lixue finished speaking, he heard Meng Ying scream, "impossible!"


    "You know if it''s possible or not!" Bai Lixue said bluntly: "you have been with him for so many years. You should know his style very well, right?"


    Mengying''s body is paralyzed, and her eyes are full of despair. No matter how she denies it, ye Wenchang''s ruthlessness is a great possibility. Over the years, she has seen many disobedient girls being beaten and killed in wanhualou, breaking the mat and throwing it at the mass grave.


    The prosperous and beautiful wanhualou, I don''t know how many dark and evil have been buried. Mengying has always been glad that she is not one of the nameless corpses, but I didn''t expect that since she set foot on this road, she and those girls who died in vain will come to the same end.


    Bai Lixue saw that she began to waver, but she was not worried. When the atmosphere was almost stagnant, she slowly said, "if you don''t have a chance, you will wait here to see if he will send someone to assassinate you?"


    After the battle between heaven and man, Meng Ying suddenly made up his mind and no longer wavered, "what''s good for me?"


    As expected, Bai Lixue was smart enough. She said with a silent smile, "we can keep you alive. We don''t have to be a man''s plaything or be trampled by a man. We don''t have to worry about losing your life because of offending the master that day. We can also give you a sum of money to let you and that young master Liu go away and live together, He is not the son of a rich family, and he has no substantial foundation, but he is infatuated with you. You should cherish the people in front of you! "


    Dream shadow ponders for a long time, suddenly looks up, "why do I believe you?"

 Chapter 592

    Hundred Li snow light way: "I am Luo King''s highness to send, highness is the real power hot prince, we just want to get what we want, you live or die, has no influence on us, to achieve your wish, is also easy for us."


    Meng Ying worried: "Ye Wenchang has been operating in the south of the Yangtze River for many years, and his people are everywhere. Although he only worships Sipin, his former governors either become his puppet or go on their own. Even if you know some secrets you shouldn''t know, it doesn''t help."


    "That''s our business." Bai Lixue''s eyes are calm and without waves. "You don''t have to worry about us. Just tell us what you know. I''ll come to you first. I just want to give you a chance. If Lao Wutou and the manager of Tianfu bank recruit first later, you will lose the only bargaining chip to negotiate with me."


    In the face to face with Baili snow, Mengying finally lost the battle, but firmly said: "what you said must count."


    Bai Lixue knew that her faith had completely collapsed. "Don''t worry, I represent his royal highness King Luo now. He is a prince and won''t break his promise to a woman. Besides, your life has no influence on us."


    Mengying seems to have been convinced, and there''s no way not to be convinced. Even if the girl in white can''t trust her 100%, it''s the only hope for her life. She has no choice but to rush forward. If she goes back, she will be doomed. There may be a ray of life ahead, and she has no choice.


    "Every year, ye Wenchang selects girls with good qualifications from poor families and gives them several liang of silver symbolically to buy them. Even if some people refuse to sell their daughters, they are afraid of the power of the Ye family and have to give up. These girls are sent to Fang''s mother to learn some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and art in the room. After a few years, they begin to receive guests."


    At this point, Mengying''s face began to ache, and it was obvious that she was one of these girls. "Wanhualou is the most famous sales Treasury in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s hard to earn money every day. Ye Wenchang made a lot of money just for this one."


    Thinking of Ye Wenchang''s face, Bai Lixue suddenly felt sick. Originally, he thought that it was a great crime for him to encircle the land and force countless farmers into a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, his crime was far more than that.


    "Because of my outstanding beauty, he attached great importance to me and paid the most attention to me. When I was 14 years old, I was selected as Huakui and officially began to receive guests. The first night was five thousand taels of silver, but he didn''t really pay for it. Ye Wenchang gave me as a gift to the new magistrate of Jiangnan, Lord Qian."


    "Magistrate Qian is very satisfied with me. Since then, he and ye Wenchang have become brothers. They have done a lot of outrageous things together, and I have completely become Ye Wenchang''s tool. Today I am sent to this adult''s bed, and tomorrow I will be sent to the Yuanwai''s house."


    "I heard that magistrate Qian was beheaded later because he was corrupt and perverted the law?" Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes Mengying obviously disliked magistrate Qian, and a smile of schadenfreude appeared on her face. "Thank God that greedy fool can work in Jiangnan for three years."


    "After magistrate Qian, there was magistrate Wang. Although he was not lustful, he was a short-lived ghost. After a few months in Jiangnan, he became acclimatized and died. Later, magistrate Sima took office in Jiangnan. As usual, ye Wenchang found an opportunity to send me to seduce him."

 Chapter 593

    Finally to Sima Tong, Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly raised, staring at Mengying, slowly said: "go on!"


    Meng Ying''s moving face rarely showed admiration. "Magistrate Sima is different from other men. He said that there is a virtuous lady in the mansion. At the beginning, he took concubines for his children, so he was very sorry for his wife. He would never do anything wrong to her again."


    "What''s Ye''s reaction?" Bai Lixue''s heart is as dull as a stone.


    Meng Ying just laughed, "he used to do superficial Kung Fu. Of course, he praised magistrate Sima and made a good gesture. Later, he told me that magistrate Sima was a man under the command of King Jiangxia. He came from the military and had a stronger temperament than ordinary people. He asked me to work harder."


    Hundred Li snow heart slightly a draw, elder brother still don''t know Sima Tong was murdered, if know, don''t know how for this once love general heartache and anger?


    "Later, I used all kinds of means, but the magistrate Sima was still unmoved. Ye Wenchang finally found out that he was different from others, so he began to pay a lot of money for bribes, but he was still returned. I once heard Ye Wenchang scold him, saying that the magistrate Sima was a tough man who couldn''t get oil and salt, and would die sooner or later."


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips. "I heard that magistrate Sima once went to wanhualou to find you. What''s the matter?"


    Meng Ying said: "he did come to see me. That was the only time. I thought he had figured it out. I didn''t expect that he would get me drunk on purpose, just to get out of the enclosure of Jiangnan aristocrats."


    Enclosure? Bai Lixue said quietly, "how much do you know about enclosure?"


    Mengying is liked by Ye Wenchang not only because of her beautiful appearance and charming smile, but also because she is very smart. "It''s only a superficial phenomenon that we can find out if we just check the flood and burst the dike. The real reason is that only when the flood and burst the dike can a large number of farmers lose their land. In order to survive, they have to sell the land to the rich in order to get food, And a lot of land naturally fell into the hands of the rich, and their power became more and more powerful. "


    The tears of the Miao family separated by a wall have already dried up. How vicious are those people? It not only killed her husband, Ann''s father, but also poured so much dirty water on him.


    Her husband is an indomitable man, not afraid of power, not afraid of beauty, has always been her pride, but also Ann''s pride.


    Baili Xue is silent, which is similar to what Xuanyuan Luo said. It can be seen that Mengying doesn''t lie. Even such a top secret is revealed, which is enough to show that she really intends to break with Ye Wenchang.


    Bai Lixue said, "do ye Wenchang know about this?"


    "How could I be so stupid?" Mengying sneered, "if he knew that I had revealed the secret of enclosure, he would have broken me up. I told him that magistrate Sima could not escape my fingers after all. He had no doubt. Maybe he had confidence in my charm."


    At this point, the cause of Sima Tong''s death has basically surfaced. Baili Xue said calmly: "what do you have to say about the death of Sima magistrate?"


    Mengying was silent for a while, and then said: "Ye Wenchang sent someone to tell me that someone will let me go to the Yamen to testify at that time, and let me follow what he taught me. I guess he is going to attack magistrate Sima."


    Hundred Li snow heart agitation hard flat, clench teeth, "why choose to start at this time?"


    Mengying shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask if he doesn''t tell me. Is it true that magistrate Sima killed him?"

 Chapter 594

    Bai Lixue asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    Mengying was speechless after being asked. After a while, he said, "Ye Wenchang absolutely has this ability. Based on my understanding of him, it must be that the magistrate Sima has the evidence against him. If he can''t win over, he will do something poisonous."


    "What is the evidence?" Bai Lixue asked closely.


    Mengying shook his head again. "I don''t know. Ye Wenchang didn''t say it, but it must be something extremely important. You can ask Mrs. Sima. Maybe she has any clues there."


    Bai Lixue said faintly: "I will naturally ask. Do you know the manager of Wuzuo Laowu and Tianfu bank?"


    Meng Ying disdained to say: "in Jiangnan, besides ye Minghuan''s three families, who else has such a big bank as Tianfu? Lao Wu''s son works in Tianfu bank. What do you think is their relationship? "


    I see. No wonder Ye Wenchang can plan such a perfect murder. His people are everywhere in Jiangnan, and they are all pervasive.


    Baili Xueren will record the content of Mengying''s story. After signing, he will leave.


    "Wait!" Dream shadow see her to leave, immediately anxious, "you promised me things?"


    Bai Lixue said indifferently: "what I promised you will be done. Before the case is over, I will send someone to protect you day and night!"


    "Ye Wenchang''s strength is far from as simple as it seems. You must be careful!" Dream shadow reminds a way.


    "You don''t have to worry about us!" Bai Lixue left this sentence and left.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Qin Shizhen clapping his hand cooperatively and said: "it''s really a pearl of Jiangxia. He''s flexible, flexible and flexible. He takes Ye Wenchang''s claw so quickly. I thought it would be a long time before I could pry her open."


    Bai Lixue''s face is not happy. On the contrary, her heart has never been heavy. The young and upright elder brother Sima was killed by this group of local tyrants who committed all kinds of evils.


    Xuanyuanjue came out from behind Qin Shizhen. He clearly saw the grief and anger in Xueer''s eyes. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Xueer, believe me, their end will come soon."


    Bai Lixue smiles slightly, and her eyes begin to be hazy, but her smile is more and more bright and clear, "I believe it!"


    £­£­£­


    "Sister in law, did brother Sima leave anything for you before?" Bai Lixue asked.


    Miao is a woman with weak appearance and strong heart. In order to get justice for her husband, she forced herself to forget her sadness. After thinking about it, she shook her head. "Recently, he''s really abnormal. I asked him what troubles he encountered, but he didn''t want to tell me more. She just said that he would have a solution and let me take good care of things in the government."


    "Think again!" Bai Lixue believes that brother Sima must have realized his danger and left something important, which should be the evidence that Meng Ying said made Ye Wenchang kill himself.


    However, there is another possibility that the evidence has been destroyed by Ye Wenchang.


    Miao thought for a long time, and finally shook his head, "he didn''t give me anything important to keep."


    An ER suddenly ran in, "snow elder brother, where did my father go?"


    Baili snow touched his little head, sad in heart, gentle way: "Dad went far away, you have to listen to mother''s words."


    "Far away, where is it?" An''er said, "is it their father who is dead?"


    Miao''s sad don''t turn his head, Bai Lixue heart choked, also don''t know how to answer, "an ER guai, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    An''er is crying. Bai Lixue coaxes him patiently, but suddenly he sees a red rope around his neck. He hasn''t seen it a few days ago. His heart moves and he pulls it out with a silver key.

 Chapter 595

    "Ann''er, tell brother Xue who gave it to you?" Bai Lixue''s heart is full of doubts.


    An''er cried: "it was given to me by my father a few days ago. Let me collect it well. Don''t let people see it."


    Miao''s face changed, "Dad gave it to you?"


    Baili Xue observed the key, with unique pattern and strange shape, and slowly said, "has my sister-in-law seen this key before?"


    Miao looked at it carefully for a long time and affirmed, "no!"


    Bai Lixue has the bottom in her heart. "An''er, lend this key to my brother for a few days, and then return it to you in a few days, OK?"


    Although Ann was reluctant to part with her, she liked her brother Xue very much and finally nodded.


    After ordering people to take an''er out, Baili Xue holds the key in her hand. "If I guess correctly, the secret of the evidence is hidden in this key."


    "If so, why didn''t he just give me the key and give it to Ann?"


    Bai Lixue sighed, "Ye Wenchang can kill brother Sima for this, why can''t he kill his sister-in-law? I think brother Sima has realized his danger. Ye Wenchang''s followers are everywhere. Before he is fully sure, he doesn''t want to involve you and an''er. He doesn''t want to put you in danger. The reason why you are safe now is that ye Wenchang concludes that you don''t have evidence in your hands. If he doubts, you will be in danger. "


    Gazing at the small key, Baili Xue seems to see brother Sima''s hesitation and hesitation in giving the key to an''er.


    Ye Wenchang has deep roots in the south of the Yangtze River and covers the sky with one hand. Anyone who has his criminal evidence means that his life is in danger at any time, and even the noble princess may not be able to retreat completely.


    In other words, the evidence is a reminder, so he can''t rashly hand over the evidence to anyone, but he is not willing to let them get away with it, because no one will doubt an''er, but he leaves a clue on an''er. With the shrewdness of the princess, he will find the key from an''er sooner or later.


    Even if we can''t bring the villain to justice, we can protect our wife and children.


    Bai Lixue sighs, brother Sima, you are so kind-hearted. I will catch all the people who are plotting against you according to the clues you left behind.


    £­£­£­


    Mingfu.


    When things get big, ye Wenchang''s face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, which disrupts all his plans. His original seamless layout has been torn open.


    Now that the case is in the hand of King Luo, ye Wenchang seems to smell a trace of danger.


    Mingzhan said in a deep voice: "this Sima Tong is unkind and kind to him. He is really worthy of death for he is against us. Fortunately, we have burned that book, and now we can''t find it."


    They didn''t expect that Sima Tong, who seemed honest and honest, would play Yin. He built the plank road openly and secretly. Although they didn''t accept all the beauties they sent, he was still polite to them on the surface, but he was secretly investigating the evidence of their wantonly enclosure.


    It took him two years to collect a series of evidences about the land occupied by the rich families and make a thick pamphlet. Then he sent the vital pamphlet to the capital quickly.


    It''s a pity that the information is leaked. Ye Wenchang, who has eyes and ears all over the south of the Yangtze River, learns that he secretly sent someone to cut off the booklet. After reading it, he burst into a rage.


    It was a weapon that could shake the foundation of Ye Minghuan''s three families. Sima Tong dared to play with him, which made Ye Wenchang kill him and burned the evidence that Sima Tong had collected for two years.

 Chapter 596

    But want to rise and fall in the hands of a few people, mingzhan can''t help but worry, "brother ye, those people will talk nonsense?"


    This is what ye Wenchang worries about. With his shrewdness, he has already sent someone to kill him. However, the people under King Luo are not vegetarians, and they are so close that they have no way to do it.


    Ye Wenchang suddenly said: "I got the news today. The snow master disguised as a man went to see Mengying!"


    Mingzhan was surprised, "what did you say?"


    Ye Wenchang shook his head, "I didn''t detect it."


    "I told you long ago that this woman knew too much, and she was betrayed. After all, it was a disaster, and she couldn''t stay!" Hearing the news, mingzhan was more worried.


    Why does Ye Wenchang not know? But for one thing, Mengying has done a lot for him over the years. For another thing, he is still infatuated with that woman''s youth and body, and is not completely bored. Now it seems that he should have finished her.


    "Don''t worry, my dear brother. She doesn''t know much." Ye Wenchang is not sure whether Mengying will betray herself. After all, the woman''s heart, the seafloor needle and the restless Mengying have long wanted to be obedient and out of his control. Moreover, the snow master seems to be scheming and not easy to deal with. No one is sure whether she will take out something harmful from Mengying.


    Mingzhan is very curious about the identity of master Xue. They sent many spies to explore the identity of master Hu, but they got nothing.


    "What''s the situation with King Luo?" Ye Wenchang stroked his forehead. He didn''t care that the emperor sent people to the south of the Yangtze River for inspection. Every year, he would send Imperial Envoys to come for a walk. He was already familiar with it.


    Only two years later, they will be able to take all the fertile land in the south of the Yangtze River as their own, and become the real masters of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Unexpectedly, a hard and soft Sima Tong came to destroy his plan. As long as he is in his way, ye Wenchang must clear the obstacles.


    Ming Zhan''s face finally showed a smile, "King Luo can''t buy food in Jiangnan, so disaster relief is unsustainable. In order to complete the task of the emperor, he will come to us sooner or later."


    After a short time, the housekeeper of the Ye family sent someone to report, "master, recently a large number of grains have been transported in from other places."


    Ye Wenchang raised his eyebrows, "how do you do things?"


    All the docks in the south of the Yangtze River are controlled by Ye Ming and his family. Their approval is required for all kinds of goods to go in and out, and the grain from outside can''t be transported in at all.


    It was because of this that they could firmly control the market and market of grain in the south of the Yangtze River. Seeing that the master was angry, the housekeeper hurriedly said, "master, those boats carrying grain are escorted by the army. We can''t stop them!"


    The army? Ye Wenchang and mingzhan were both surprised and said: "what army?"


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat. "We came forward to argue, but they were very fierce. They started directly, and several brothers were injured. We asked them where they were from, but they didn''t care."


    Ye Wenchang''s face was as heavy as water, and his facial muscles trembled, "so you just watched them bring in the grain?"


    The housekeeper''s forehead was dripping with sweat. "Master, where can we beat the army?"


    Ye Wenchang kicked in the past and said angrily, "don''t you send someone to check it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, yes The housekeeper runs away, and mingzhan''s face is heavy. "Even the army has joined in. Brother ye, it seems that the situation is more complicated than we imagined."


    By controlling the supply of grain to suppress the king of Luo, with the lowest price circle to more land, now a large number of grain pouring in, the enclosure plan is afraid to fail.

 Chapter 597

    Ye Wenchang narrowed his eyes and said: "the key is where does this army come from?"


    Although King Luo was the prince, he had no military power or power to mobilize the army. The sudden appearance of the army was full of strange things.


    Ye Wenchang instinctively feels that this matter has something to do with Hu Gongzi. In order to avoid further deterioration of the situation, it is imperative to find out the identity of this mysterious figure.


    After they discussed some business, ye Wenchang got up to leave. When he was leaving, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Tianyou and fei''er are not small. I''ve already seen the day with the master. The third day of next month is a rare auspicious day. I''ll order someone to send the bride price. At that time, we''ll be in laws."


    Ye Wenchang left this sentence and swaggered away. He didn''t give mingzhan time and space to refute, leaving him in a daze.


    For a long time, mingzhan sighed that Jiangnan could not find a more prominent son than ye Tianyou.


    A burst of ring Pei sound rings out, Mingfei comes out from behind the screen, a school of calm on the beautiful face, "Dad, everything has not been decided yet, you don''t worry, the situation that the other party most wants to see is that we are in chaos."


    Fei''er''s words make mingzhan''s original uneasy heart suddenly settle down. Although fei''er is her own daughter, she often appreciates her extraordinary insight and determination. Sometimes mingzhan even asks her opinions when she makes some important decisions.


    It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. The more chaotic we are, the more flaws we will show. Mingzhan just falls into the trap of the other side. Mingzhan nods, "what Fei Er says is, but the problem is that now, we don''t even know who our opponent is, let alone the purpose of our opponent!"


    Mingfei fell into a deep thought and said for a long time: "Uncle Ye thinks that he can''t get rid of Hu Gongzi?"


    "Even if he is not a secret envoy sent by the emperor, his identity is extremely suspicious." Mingzhan said that he didn''t take anything of value out of his mouth when he was invited to dinner last time. "At least there is one thing that can''t be denied, that is, strange things happened one after another after he arrived in Jiangnan. Therefore, I also think his appearance is absolutely not a coincidence."


    Mingfei said: "at present, the situation is complex and indistinct. Whether he is an enemy or a friend is unknown."


    "The situation is not good for us. We can''t wait any longer." Mingzhan suddenly made up his mind, "we must take the initiative to take the initiative and change the passive situation."


    Ming Fei thinks deeply however, think of Ye Wenchang just now of words, the eye suddenly flashed a resolute, "I have a way, can try."


    £­£­£­


    It''s getting late. In a quiet lane, a woman''s cry for help comes out, "go away!"


    The woman struggled desperately, crying bitterly, "Ye Tianyou, you are crazy..."


    Ye Tianyou is full of wine and his eyes are red. He holds Mingfei to death. "Feier, you are my people sooner or later. What''s the difference between morning and night?"


    "I won''t marry you when I die!" Mingfei can''t move, but it''s no use kicking her legs. She gritted her teeth and said, "you''ve killed my heart."


    This is the back street of Ningxin teahouse. When Mingfei passes by alone, she meets the drunken Ye Tianyou. Seeing that the sweetheart of Chaosi''s dream is alone, graceful and graceful, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. His heart wants to do something wrong.


    Although Mingfei is a weak girl, she is a lady who knows the etiquette, righteousness and shame. How can she accept such behavior?

 Chapter 598

    Ye Tianyou couldn''t take care of these things when he was in a frenzy. He said vaguely: "fei''er, we''re going to get married soon. You''re my woman now. I''ve loved you for so many years..."


    Mingfei fingers randomly grasp, sharp nails cut Ye Tianyou''s face, but the more pain he is, the more he is stimulated to lose his sense, "Feier..."


    Where can Mingfei defeat Ye Tianyou who has practiced martial arts? Seeing that he was going to succeed soon, Mingfei burst into tears, and his eyes showed a ray of despair, "help..."


    Suddenly, the crazy Ye Tianyou''s body, like a acupoint, suddenly stopped moving. His eyes glowed with disbelief, and his mouth slowly overflowed with blood. He struggled to look back at the people behind him, "do you dare to kill... Me..."


    Before he had finished his sentence, the sword at the back was suddenly drawn, and ye Tianyou''s blood rushed out behind him. His body fell to one side, and he was unwilling to fall to the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he could not close his eyes. I didn''t expect that his famous young master ye would die in this way.


    Mingfei is in a desperate situation. She arranges her clothes in a hurry and looks at the person who saved her from being poisoned. Then she sees Ye Tianyou fall at her feet. Her face looks like snow and her lips tremble. She says in horror: "master Hu, is he dead?"


    Xuanyuanjue way here, see ye Tianyou is to Mingfei impolite, then life Molin hand to help.


    Mo Lin squatted down to check Ye Tianyou''s breathing, and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, I''m out of breath."


    Mingfei a listen, the body almost paralyzed down, thanks to support the wall just didn''t make himself fall down, panic, "he is Ye family childe, now how to do?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes swept Mingfei in the panic, and said, "shouldn''t miss Ming thank me for saving you?"


    Mingfei shudders all over, breathing is not smooth, "I... I... Thank you, but ye Wenchang know, certainly can''t forgive you, while no one found, you go quickly!"


    "Is Miss Ming going to take care of the aftermath by herself?" Xuanyuan Jue''s lips are slightly crooked, and the meaning is not clear.


    Mingfei is shocked and incoherent. "I don''t know, but ye Wenchang won''t give up. You killed Ye Tianyou just to save me. I can''t implicate you..."


    Although he had just killed the son of a famous man in Jiangnan, xuanyuanjue did not feel a trace of panic on his face and said calmly, "since no one knows, let someone bury him directly!"


    Ah? Mingfei is surprised, "buried?"


    "This man has been admiring Miss Ming for many years. Can''t miss Ming give up?" Xuanyuanjue has a profound meaning.


    Mingfei shakes her head desperately. "No, I don''t like him. I never want to marry him, but I''ve done a great deal to kill him. Ye Wenchang will take revenge for his son. Mr. Hu, leave Jiangnan as soon as possible. Please."


    "What if I don''t go?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes didn''t see any fluctuation.


    Dark night reveals a bit strange and gloomy, Mingfei is anxious to cry, "Ye Wenchang will kill you."


    "Clean it up." Xuanyuanjue spoke indifferently, with an obvious chill.


    "Yes


    Mo Lin is about to deal with Ye Tianyou''s body, but he hears the light footstep. Princess Jiangxia runs over from a distance and says excitedly, "young master!"


    When Bai Lixue came near, he saw the corpse on the ground. His face changed, "Ye Tianyou?" Looking at the face pale Ming Fei again, "Miss Ming?"

 Chapter 599

    "What''s going on? You killed him Bai Lixue saw that there was blood on Mo Lin''s sword, and immediately showed a look of panic, "do you know who he is? You can kill people? "


    "Don''t be afraid, Xueer!" Xuanyuanjue covered Bai Lixue''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "he''s trying to invade Miss Ming. He deserves to die!"


    Bai Lixue pushed away his hand discontentedly and complained: "you are a hero and saved the beauty, but his father won''t let us go. Now we are dead. Now we don''t know you. Is it too late?"


    "It''s too late!" Xuanyuanjue shook his head and joked: "you just wait to live and die with me!"


    "I''m so young, I don''t want to die!" Bai Lixue said in the words of Qin Shizhen, "I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet."


    Mingfei heard her father say that young master Xue is a woman, and young master Hu called her "Xueer" intimately. She felt a strange and astringent feeling in her heart, and was blessed. "Young master Xue doesn''t have to worry. Young master Hu killed him by mistake just to save me. Everything is because of me. I will bear the responsibility, and I won''t implicate you two."


    "It won''t hurt?" Bai Lixue retorted: "you killed Ye Tianyou. No fool would believe it, let alone Ye Wenchang? It''s over. You''ve killed me. No way. I''m going to pack up and run. If I can run one, I''ll run another! "


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "I let people bury him, so you don''t have to run hard."


    Bai Lixue thought about it and nodded, "if you don''t do it twice, you can only do it!"


    But before I started, I suddenly heard a hoarse cry across the night sky, "God bless!"


    I''m really afraid of what''s coming. It''s Ye Wenchang. His bloated body is like a gust of wind. When he saw his son lying on the ground, his face changed greatly. He tried his nose and died.


    "God bless you Ye Wenchang''s fat face twitches violently, brewing a sea of anger, how can''t accept, go out of the time still good son, in an instant became a still warm body.


    Ye Wenchang has been in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years. As the ruler of the south of the Yangtze River, who dares to kill his son now? He had a strong impulse to turn everything around him into powder. He roared, "who is it?"


    Ye Wenchang has deep internal power. With his roar, the whole alley began to shake. Baili Xue was shocked by his power, and his Qi and blood surged up. Fortunately, he was held by xuanyuanjue and didn''t fall down.


    And Mingfei was shocked and fell to the ground. Her face was bloodless and her lips were trembling. She couldn''t lift any more strength.


    After the storm, a housekeeper suddenly rushed out, pointed at the shadow like Mo Lin behind xuanyuanjue and yelled: "master, he killed the young master!"


    It turned out that the servant who secretly observed saw that the young master had been killed and rushed to report a letter to Ye Wenchang. Ye Wenchang came as soon as possible.


    Ye Wenchang''s evil eyes shot at xuanyuanjue like a poisonous snake, and his teeth rattled, "did you kill my son?"


    Facing the furious Ye Wenchang, xuanyuanjue was very calm, "yes!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Ye Wenchang roared, and his thick palm wind cleaved to xuanyuanjue.


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly shot, the real Qi of both sides in the air collision moment, set off a gust of wind, dust around, a piece of armor.


    Mingfei''s body is lifted, heavily hit the wall, fall down, painful cough.


    Xia''er, the servant girl, went shopping. When she came back, she saw that the young lady had disappeared. She was looking for her everywhere. Now she found her. She was so surprised that she quickly stepped forward and helped her up. "How are you, young lady?"


    "I''m fine!" Mingfei''s voice was very weak.


    Although Ye Wenchang has profound skills, he is not as young as xuanyuanjue. He takes two steps back to stabilize his body.


    Bailixue suddenly flashed in front of xuanyuanjue and added fuel to the fire: "Lord Ye, although your son has encountered misfortune, he is worthy of death. You are now the parents of Jiangnan. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"

 Chapter 600

    Every time, this suckling girl is bad for her. Sima Tong and Tianyou are the same. Ye Wenchang wants to tear her up on the spot, but behind her stands the unfathomable Hu.


    After a fight just now, ye Wenchang already knows that Mr. Hu is the master he met in wanhualou that night. His purpose in coming to Jiangnan is not simple. Sima Tong''s business, food, and God''s death all point to him.


    Although his identity is still unknown, he must be a very powerful figure. At this point, ye Wenchang can almost be sure that he is the secret envoy sent by the emperor. He was misled by him before, so that he killed Sima Tong in a hurry and left an unclean tail.


    Ye Wenchang has a premonition of an invisible crisis, and he is rushing towards himself without any trace. At this time, the sudden pain of his son''s death makes him heartbroken, and he has to endure the grief in his heart, "send the young master back!"


    "Yes


    Ye Tianyou''s body was soon carried away. Bai Lixue took a long breath and said with sympathy, "Lord Ye, we can all understand your pain. The weather is too hot. You''d better go back to take care of the affairs for your son."


    Ye Wenchang saw that she was still sarcastic and furious, "come on, arrest them all and put them in the water prison."


    Water prison? Just listen to the name to know that there are at least more than ten kinds of torture, Baili snow unwilling to cry: "Lord Ye, you do not know right from wrong, wronged good people, wronged as parents!"


    Ye Wenchang laughed angrily, "you killed my son in broad daylight, the evidence is solid, dare to sophistry?"


    Bai Lixue relied on the fox''s support and was confident, "now it''s dark, how can we say it in broad daylight? What''s more, your son was drunk and disorderly, trying to abuse Miss Ming. He was caught by my son. My son killed him just because he did what was right. As a parent official, you should praise my son''s great deeds of helping him when he saw injustice. How can you do something wrong? "


    Still talking nonsense? Ye Wenchang''s whole blood is roaring, "a bunch of nonsense, my son and Mingfei are going to get married soon, what''s the need to mess it up?"


    "It''s just engagement!" Bai Lixue shrugged her shoulders and said, "as long as you don''t get married one day, Miss Ming is not his woman. Your son knows that people don''t agree with you, and he wants to bow like a beast. If this criminal act of occupying the women of the people is spread, it will damage your reputation of virtue and benevolence."


    "Fei Er!" Ye Wenchang roared violently, almost breaking people''s eardrums. Looking at Mingfei, who was shivering not far away, he said harshly, "what''s the matter with you


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Mingfei, who was like a wandering leaf in the autumn wind. She was still shaken and said: "Uncle Ye, I don''t know what happened to him..."


    Her voice is getting lower and lower. At last, she can''t be heard at all. The charm of the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River makes people feel pity for her. She can''t bear to ask any more questions.


    But at this time, ye Wenchang is not in the mood to take care of Mingfei. He is still in a dark face and angrily asks, "say!"


    Mingfei''s body is shivering. She can''t say a word for a long time. At this critical moment, she suddenly hears mingzhan''s voice, "brother ye, how can you treat Feier like this?"

 Chapter 601

    The news of the three great families in the south of the Yangtze River is very well-informed. When mingzhan hears the news, he sees that he is the apple of his eye. At the moment, he is reprimanded by brother ye like a child who has done something wrong. He immediately feels dissatisfied and steps forward to help Mingfei up. "Don''t be afraid, Feier, there is a father."


    Ye Wenchang was furious and his face was as deep as water. "Ask her yourself!"


    "Uncle Ye, I really didn''t mean to!" Mingfei''s eyes are red and swollen, and her little face is still frightened. The torn neckline proves Ye Tianyou''s tyrannical behavior just now.


    Mingzhan saw that ye Tianyou dared to do something wrong to his baby daughter on the street. He didn''t have a good face. "Brother ye, what''s wrong is Tianyou. What are you doing to fei''er so fiercely?"


    Ye Wenchang glared at him with a surge of anger. Looking at xuanyuanjue, the culprit, he gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be human."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly many yamen servants came to surround Xuanyuan Jue Baili snow group, and the tension was imminent.


    Mingfei came forward and knelt to the ground. "Uncle Ye, please let them go. They just wanted to save me..."


    "Shut up I used to treat Mingfei as my daughter-in-law, so I love her very much. Now Tianyou dies suddenly. In a rage, ye Tianyou is no longer as kind to her as before. He says angrily, "don''t think you are from the Ming family. I will let you go. You can''t get rid of Tianyou''s death."


    Mingzhan see ye Wenchang completely lost his mind, more dissatisfied, "brother ye, words can''t say so, Feier is the victim, God bless is to blame!"


    bring trouble to oneself? Ye Wenchang''s face is like the bottom of a pot. Mingzhan''s words make his anger burn more fiercely. His dissatisfaction and hatred towards mingzhan reach the peak in an instant. He says word by word: "I''ll catch all of them. I can''t lose any of them."


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red when she saw the quarrel between the two close allies. She sneered in her heart. The alliance based on interests has never been so firm.


    Mingzhan frowned, and ye Wenchang was crazy. He moved the Yamen''s servants overbearing, and didn''t worry about his face.


    Bai Lixue''s hand was held in xuanyuanjue''s hand. She seemed to be a little afraid. She said pitifully, "brother Hu, what should we do now?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "don''t you want to try to be a prisoner all the time? Today is just the day for you! "


    Bai Lixue gritted her teeth and said, "I regret knowing you, a bad friend. You killed me!"


    When the Yamen officer was arresting people, Qin Shizhen, who was in high spirits, bought the ice sugar gourd that the county chief ate. As soon as he came back, he turned around and ran. However, he was caught immediately because he was not good at martial arts.


    Hundred Li snow see shape sneer way: "this fool, unexpectedly also come from throw Luo net?"


    £­£­£­


    Although mingzhan argues and strongly opposes, ye Wenchang, who is almost crazy, rudely refuses and even wants to turn against him.


    Mingfei a famous general knowledge, see the situation almost out of control, take the initiative to persuade Dad agreed to temporarily imprison her.


    Mingzhan sees that ye Wenchang in the rage is unreasonable, so he has to agree, but he uses the power of the Ming family to send someone to protect fei''er.


    Therefore, although Mingfei was taken into custody, she was only locked up in a clean and comfortable room. She was not free for the time being, but she had no shortage of food and clothing, no less than her level in the government.


    And xuanyuanjue several people were imprisoned in a not very clean and not very comfortable broken room.


    Qin Shizhen holds his cheek with one hand and his face is full of chagrin. "Why are we locked up here?"


    Bai Lixue was eating the ice sugar gourd he had just bought, but he didn''t have a good way: "what do you mean?"


    "Can''t we run?" Qin Shizhen was indignant. "Isn''t brother Hu good at martial arts?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "where can I go? It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. This is the south of the Yangtze River. You can''t fly out even if you put in your wings. Don''t waste your time. Just stay here and save some energy. "

 Chapter 602

    Qin Shizhen was frightened and said, "the one surnamed Ye won''t kill us, will he?"


    "Yes Bai Lixue was very sure: "the hatred of killing children and seizing wives has never been the same. If it was you, you would not let go of the enemy of killing children, would you?"


    "I haven''t married a daughter-in-law, I don''t have a son, so I can''t feel the same way!" Qin Shizhen was very sorry and said, "but I don''t want to die young."


    Bai Lixue takes a bite of the ice sugar gourd. "It''s all brother Hu''s fault. He pays more attention to his color than his friends. He forgets his righteousness when he sees his color and looks beautiful. That ye Wenchang has said that his son and Mingfei are going to get married soon. Isn''t it normal for the couple to fight and quarrel? You''re an outsider. What are you doing with such a heavy hand? Otherwise, it''s OK to stun and maim, but it''s good for you. You''ll kill someone else''s son as soon as you make a move. Can they not work hard with you? "


    Seeing the master''s gloomy eyes, Mo Lin was also very aggrieved, "master, I didn''t want to kill him. When I put out my sword, I deliberately avoided his vital point, but he didn''t know how to die?"


    "You''re avoiding the point?" Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened and asked, "you really didn''t want to kill him?"


    Mo Lin shakes his head and affirms: "without your command, how can I kill anyone? It''s OK to let him lie in bed for a few months, but he won''t be killed immediately! "


    Qin Shizhen is also eating ice sugar gourd with relish, surprised: "how can ye Tianyou die? Could it be your mistake? "


    Mo Lin''s face twitched and said: "I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I will never make such a low-level mistake. Otherwise, how can I serve you?"


    "It makes sense!" Bai Lixue nodded heavily. After a long time, she said slowly, "do you think there is any secret about ye Tianyou''s death?"


    "What''s the secret?" Qin Shizhen said carelessly: "at that time, there was no one else, so it couldn''t be Mingfei who killed it?"


    As soon as the words came out, he was startled. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can Mingfei, such a charming beauty, be able to kill people? Do you think all the women in the world are as hot as a man? "


    Bai Lixue stepped on his left foot, which made him cry out, "even if you are angry with brother Hu, you should not spread your anger on me!"


    "Good job, Cher!" Xuanyuan Jue''s lips, leisurely dropped a word of schadenfreude.


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "I pour to think this is nothing impossible, you think, if you are Ming Fei, in front of a Ye Tianyou, a Hu elder brother, who would you like to talk to?"


    Qin Shizhen felt his chin and thought, "it''s possible that Mingfei doesn''t want to marry Ye Tianyou, so he designs to send Ye Tianyou back to the West with a knife?"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "Mingfei doesn''t like Ye Tianyou, but ye Wenchang is so strong that they get married immediately. Even if Mingfei doesn''t want to, she is forced to submit to the power of the Ye family. She is always proud and arrogant, but she is forced to marry a man she doesn''t like. She must be angry. So, she has a strong motive to kill Ye Tianyou!"


    "You have a point in saying that!" Qin Shizhen said: "but how did she kill Ye Tianyou, a weak lady?"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Lixue spread her hands and shrugged, "but one thing, don''t forget, ye Tianyou is dead. Who is the biggest beneficiary?"


    "I know!" Qin Shizhen''s eyes shine, "it''s brother Hu..."


    Before he said that, he got another hard kick on his right foot. The people in Jiangxia palace always had a heavy hand, which made him show his teeth. "Can''t you be gentle? Do you want to learn from Mingfei


    Bai Lixue looked at xuanyuanjue and said with a smile, "what 250 said is reasonable, and you also seem to have the motive to kill Ye Tianyou?"

 Chapter 603

    Xuanyuanjue also smile, "if Mingfei can like snow so let me move, it''s really possible."


    Hundred Li snow language smile Yan Ran, but also murderous, "if you again half hearted, careful which day and ye Tianyou are the same, inexplicably met the Lord of Yan!"


    Qin Shizhen said: "brother Hu, don''t blame me for not reminding you that a needle on a wasp''s tail is the most poisonous. Women can''t offend. In my opinion, this Mingfei is really suspicious. Otherwise, where can there be such a coincidence in the world? Why did ye Tianyou happen to be caught by brother Hu when he invaded her? "


    There was still a smile on xuanyuanjue''s face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes


    Baili snow lips a hook, "Ye Tianyou to Mingfei worship in Mingfei pomegranate skirt for many years, as long as Mingfei move hands and feet, let him just right to appear in that place, is not difficult, but our brother Hu''s whereabouts also seems to be mastered."


    After a long time, Qin Shizhen said with great interest: "you say if ye Wenchang knew that there was something strange about his son''s death, he might have died at the hands of Mingfei, what would he do?"


    Bai Lixue said slowly: "what else can I do? The power of the Ming family is second only to the Ye family, and the three families of Ye Minghuan are both prosperous and destructive. He can''t kill Mingfei to avenge his son, can he


    Qin Shizhen nodded, "yes, Ye Ming''s family have been in contact for many years, and their friendship is extraordinary. Although Mingfei is also locked up now, his treatment is much better than ours. I''m afraid Ye Wenchang doesn''t believe that Jiao Didi''s future daughter-in-law will kill his son, right?"


    Bai Lixue sighed, "it''s useless to say anything now. Ye Wenchang firmly believes that his son was killed by brother Hu. Brother Hu, when can we go out? I''m so sleepy. Can''t I sleep here? "


    "With me, it''s the same where you sleep!" Xuanyuanjue gently smiles and dotes on the way.


    Bai Lixue was speechless. He took a look at him and ignored Qin Shizhen''s envious eyes. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. He said quietly, "it seems that no one will give us food. Just speak less and save some energy."


    The room fell into silence, a greasy pine oil lamp, dim light hit everyone''s face, or bright or dark.


    In the silent dark night, a dark shadow quietly left the wall next door, causing the movement as subtle as the sound of a butterfly flapping its wings, so soft that it can be ignored.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes passed an imperceptible dark awn and looked at xue''er, who was in a false sleep. The corner of her lips hooked, "xue''er, I''ve already gone, so I don''t need to play!"


    Bai Lixue suddenly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "I knew that ye Wenchang would send someone to watch us. It''s not surprising."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "did you just act it on purpose for ye Wenchang?"


    "And thank you for your cooperation!" Bai Lixue smiles at him and teases him.


    Qin Shizhen was confused. "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Lixue looks at him with disdain. "It''s very simple. You think it''s right. Ye Wenchang forces Mingfei to marry his son. Mingfei doesn''t want to, but she can''t stop him. So she doesn''t want to do anything. She decides to kill Ye Tianyou with a knife."


    Qin Shizhen is clear, "but she can''t finish this task alone, and ye Tianyou has an extraordinary identity. Someone must be responsible for his death, so she set up this bureau. Brother Lahu goes into the water. In this way, she will be completely innocent. Even if ye Wenchang turns her off for a moment, she will eventually quit in the relationship between the two families."

 Chapter 604

    "You are not stupid!" Bai Lixue said, "however, she is more intelligent. If I guess correctly, her purpose is not only to get rid of Ye Tianyou, but also to kill two birds with one stone and find out the identity of brother Hu!"


    "Yes, if ye Tianyou is killed, ye Wenchang will take revenge. If brother Hu is involved in a human life lawsuit, his identity will be completely exposed." Qin Shizhen touched his chin and wished to celebrate. He thumbed up and said, "brilliant, really brilliant!"


    After that, he was disappointed and said, "how can I meet so many snake and scorpion beauties? I think celibacy is actually very good."


    As soon as his voice fell, he came into contact with the elder martial brother''s gloomy eyes. He changed his voice and said, "since you know her plan, why is elder martial brother Hu fooled?"


    "It''s not a trick, it''s a trick!" Bai Lixue said with disdain: "I have investigated and found that ye Tianyou is not a good thing. He has done a lot of evil things in the name of his father. Brother Hu pushed the boat along the river to kill Ye Tianyou. On the one hand, ye Wenchang can also suffer from the loss of a close relative to comfort Sima Tong''s spirit in heaven; on the other hand, Ye Ming''s family can turn over and break each other, It''s much easier than dealing with an unbreakable alliance. "


    Qin Shizhen clapped with exaggeration, "it''s so high that the devil is so high. No wonder you don''t run. You have specially prepared a play for ye Wenchang, which makes him suspicious of Mingfei!"


    "Mingfei is really smart, but her biggest mistake is that she shouldn''t have used brother Hu''s mind. How can we be fooled by a woman? If that''s the case, it''s better to find a piece of tofu and kill it. " Bai Lixue looked at xuanyuanjue and said with a smile, "you say so, brother Hu?"


    "The one who knows me, Xueer!" Xuanyuanjue''s lips sparked a happy smile, "Xueer is doing well today. I''ll reward you when I go back."


    Bai Lixue said angrily, "what''s the reward? Let''s go out first


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Shizhen echoed: "this ghost place is too hard, but I''m curious, how did Mingfei kill Ye Tianyou?"


    Baili Xueman said thoughtlessly, "when I saw Mingfei just now, she had a small and exquisite ring in her hand. At that time, I thought it strange that few women wore the ring. When I wandered in the world before, I saw someone set up a mechanism to hide poison in the ring. This is the most powerful weapon that can kill people. Most people don''t realize it. Besides, ye Tianyou is crazy about Mingfei, It''s not hard to stir up his passion at all


    "No, I forgot to talk about it when someone was eavesdropping on me just now!" Qin Shizhen repents.


    Bai Lixue said: "it''s useless to say that. With Mingfei''s shrewdness, he has already destroyed the evidence. Is it still waiting for ye Wenchang to catch him?"


    "Will ye Wenchang find his son''s body strange?" Qin Shizhen is thoughtful.


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "Since Mingfei does this, it''s not possible for her to leave a trace to expose herself. But as long as ye Wenchang is suspicious, even if she can''t find the real evidence for a moment, it''s enough for the father and daughter of the Ming family to eat and walk away."


    Qin Shizhen sighed with regret, "the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. I thought she was a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect that she was so cruel. It really made me lose confidence in women!"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "you don''t have to be sad. Anyway, people don''t take a fancy to you. From mingzhan''s reliance on her daughter, we can see that she is by no means as simple as a boudoir lady. However, I still appreciate her quick decision and determination."


    Qin Shizhen looked at the elder martial brother sympathetically, "elder martial brother, this is not a good sign. You must be careful. Don''t lose your life for no reason one day. Even the culprit doesn''t know who it is?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "is Xueer willing to murder her husband?"

 Chapter 605

    When the news came to Yefu, yewenchang could hardly believe his ears. He hoarse his voice and asked again, "didn''t you hear me wrong?"


    "It''s true The eavesdropper repeated what he had heard from Xuanyuan Jue Baili Xue.


    Ye Wenchang''s eyes are fierce, and his face twitches violently. The man who has always been in charge of other people''s fate, at the moment, he feels the pain of the white haired man sending the black haired man. With a sudden slap, the solid pear wooden table under his hand breaks and clenches his teeth: "Mingfei!"


    People who have been in Jiangnan for so many years will not easily believe Mr. Hu''s one-sided words. This unexpected news awakens him from the extreme pain.


    The house is full of wishful thinking and crying. Before the funeral, ye Wenchang takes three steps and does two. When he arrives at his son, who is completely cold, he has put on his clean and luxurious clothes, as if he is asleep.


    Ye Wenchang orders people to turn over his son''s body. His eyes are like electricity. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    From the point of view of martial arts practitioners, although this kind of sword wound will be seriously damaged, God bless has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and he is strong and strong, which is not enough to be fatal. Moreover, the person who can pierce such wound is an expert himself, and his strength can often be handled just right.


    With a gloomy face, ye Wenchang ordered his servants to report the details of today''s itinerary, including who he met, what he said and what he did.


    Listening to the servant''s report, ye Wenchang''s face is more and more ugly. In addition to the sword wound on Tianyou''s back, all the evidence shows that it is likely that Mingfei is setting up a bureau to get rid of Tianyou, which has something to do with Hu.


    This discovery makes Ye Wenchang surprised and angry. Mingfei, Hu and Xue, you don''t want to live. They all want to be buried with my son.


    "Master, here comes his royal highness King Luo!" The housekeeper with white cloth on his head ran in in a hurry, and the young man died suddenly. His housekeeper had lost his head.


    King Luo is king Luo after all. Ye Wenchang forced down his burning anger. "I''ve seen your highness!"


    Of course, Xuanyuan Luo knows what happened to the Ye family. "Your son has encountered misfortune, and I hope Lord ye will mourn!"


    Ye Wenchang was absent-minded and nodded, "thank you, your highness!"


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t plan to beat around the bush with Ye Wenchang, and said frankly: "I heard that ye has arrested several people?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what your highness wants?"


    "Those people are Wang''s friends. I hope Lord ye will let them go." Although xuanyuanluo was very polite, his tone was irrefutable, and the Royal Prince''s style was undoubtedly revealed.


    Although Ye Wenchang is the local tyrant in the south of the Yangtze River, he is only a local official after all. He can''t have an advantage in front of the Royal Prince''s powerful momentum, but it''s about his son. He won''t give in and says: "those suspects are the killers of my son. I''m sorry that I can''t obey them."


    Xuanyuan Luo knew that ye Wenchang would say this for a long time, and said faintly, "is Ye speaking to the king?"


    Ye Wenchang knew that his highness was angry, and said: "I dare not, but your highness is ordered to come to Jiangnan to relieve the victims. These local affairs of killing and murdering are not within the jurisdiction of your highness?"


    Xuanyuanluo sneered, "as far as I know, it''s your son who wants to do something wrong to miss Ming family. He is just discovered by my friend. In broad daylight, your son''s occupation of Miss Ming family is worthy of death. Is Mr. Ye planning to take revenge for himself?"

 Chapter 606

    Ye Wenchang dumb eat Coptis, have bitter can''t say, God has died, death without proof, underestimate Mingfei that little bitch.


    No matter how powerful he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he didn''t dare to openly fight against his royal highness King Luo. Even if he didn''t want to do anything, he just said, "I will obey you!"


    Xuanyuan Luo''s face was expressionless, and his voice did not fluctuate. He did not express sympathy or condemnation. He only said, "your son is dead, so the crime of forcibly occupying a girl will not be investigated. Let''s take care of ourselves!"


    Ye Wenchang is gnashing his teeth with hatred. So far, the identity of the army escorting the grain into the south of the Yangtze River has not been found out. The death of Tianyou has given him another fatal blow. King Luo has got rid of his control and solved his urgent need. The disaster relief has basically come to an end, but he is almost in a desperate situation.


    Looking at Luo Wang''s back, ye Wenchang''s eyes are angry. Fortunately, Mingfei is still in his own hands. He must not let this little cunt''s conspiracy succeed. He is a refined person, and can''t be fooled by a young girl.


    £­£­£­


    Because of xuanyuanluo''s appearance, bailixue is free, and the three live in Sima''s house for the time being.


    Bai Lixue took a long breath, "I didn''t expect that his royal highness of King Luo was very righteous. He would go to Ye Wenchang to protect us."


    Qin Shizhen said cynically, "who called him brother Hu? But ye Wenchang must have doubted Mingfei. He let us go, but he hasn''t let Mingfei go yet. "


    The funeral of Ye Gongzi caused a sensation in Jiangnan officialdom, which was even greater than the shock caused by Sima Tong''s death a few days ago.


    Bai Lixue''s lips start to sneer. Ye Tianyou is dead, and ye Wenchang has finally tasted the loss of his beloved, right? That''s a tit for tat.


    Although Sima''s residence is far away from Ye''s residence, Ye''s funeral is very prosperous. From a long distance, you can hear bursts of sadness and joy. There are endless regrets about Ye''s young death.


    Hundred Li snow heart way: Sima big brother, did you see in the sky? Soon, I will send these people to you one by one and accept your trial.


    Mo Lin came back, "Ye, regardless of mingzhan''s strong opposition, ye Wenchang forcibly took Mingfei away and asked Mingfei to bury Ye Tianyou as a survivor!"


    widow? Qin Shizhen was surprised and said: "the Ye family is cruel enough. A man who has not died is in Jiangnan. I''m afraid Mingfei will be hard to get married again!"


    "More than that?" Hundred Li snow light smile, "if she really into the Ye family, ye Wenchang will certainly torture her, let her call every day does not work, call the ground should not."


    "She won''t wait to die, will she?" Qin Shizhen is in high spirits.


    Mo Lin said, "Ye Wenchang is in charge of 5000 local soldiers. Mingzhan can''t stop him. He asks his royal highness of King Luo to come to him. His royal highness refuses because it''s inconvenient for him to interfere in local affairs."


    Bai Lixue laughs lightly. These big people who call the wind and rain in the south of the Yangtze River can decide the life and death of others at will. At this time, they feel helpless. How did mingzhan not expect that his relationship with Ye Wenchang would deteriorate to this point?


    "Brother Hu." Bai Lixue looks at him, who is always calm. Everyone is in the game and starts to play. The fox is the real master of the play. "Mingfei is the apple of mingzhan''s eye. Of course, he can''t watch her dragged into the fire pit by Ye Wenchang. Although Mingjia''s father and daughter are wrong, they always try to find a way?"


    Qin Shizhen was surprised and said, "they won''t come to find brother Hu, will they?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the light voice of Miao outside, "Mr. Ming, what can I do for you when you come to my house?"

 Chapter 607

    Mingzhan''s voice is not as calm as before, with an obvious urgency, "please inform me, I want to see Mr. Hu."


    Since he knew that his husband had died in the hands of these vicious and powerful people, Miao hated these people to the extreme. He also guessed Ming Zhan''s intention, and immediately sneered: "what''s Mr. Hu? I don''t know. "


    Mingzhanming knew that Miao was deliberately making trouble, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. In front of a woman, he had to put away his usual arrogance. He said in a good voice: "it''s Mr. Hu who is with master Xue."


    "Mr. Hu is a distinguished guest in my family. Where can I say I can see you? Mr. Ming, please come back Miao''s face was expressionless, and he gave the order coldly.


    "It''s really urgent for me to find Mr. Hu. Please help my wife!" Ming Zhan was very anxious. The most important reason why the Ye family was more powerful than the Ming Huan family was that ye Wenchang was in charge of 5000 local soldiers, and no one could stop them.


    In the face of her husband''s enemy, Miao wanted to eat meat and skin, and had no room for maneuver. "Don''t embarrass me, Mr. Ming. I''m a woman, an orphan and widowed mother. What''s the convenience?"


    Mingzhan knows that Miao is insinuating. Sima Tong won''t let them live, so naturally they can''t let Sima Tong live.


    Although Sima Tong didn''t kill himself, ye Wenchang didn''t stop him when he started, and there was no reason to stop him.


    Why should we have known earlier? When I first killed people, I didn''t expect to ask for another day?


    Mingzhan tries to bear the anger in his heart. Ye''s father and son are pressing him step by step. Fei Er is forced to get rid of Ye Tianyou. He has already thought of a plan to get rid of the golden cicada.


    But I don''t know how ye Wenchang suspects fei''er, but it''s meaningless to talk about these now. The most urgent thing is to keep fei''er.


    He had the cheek to ask the king of Luo. The king of Luo was not a fool. He knew what they were doing in public and secretly. Of course, he was happy to watch the joke. How could he risk interfering in local affairs to save fei''er?


    In the desperate situation, mingzhan suddenly thinks of the unfathomable Hu childe. It seems that even the king of Luo is afraid of him. Now, maybe only the mysterious he can save fei''er.


    But before he saw it, he met with ashes in Miao''s place. He was so scornful that he was disgraced. Mingzhan couldn''t attack again. However, he saw a handsome young man holding his hands in front of his chest, leaning against the porch pillar with enchanting charm, looking at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Ming, my son is taking a nap. You are shouting here, which affects my son''s rest!"


    "Snow master!" Mingzhan eyes a bright, as if to see the Savior, "please inform a, I have urgent need to see Hu childe."


    Bai Lixue said in a big way: "it''s the same to tell me anything. If I can''t pass this pass, my son won''t take care of you."


    When Miao saw the princess coming out, he knew that the princess had her own ideas. He looked at mingzhan with a complicated look, and then bent back.


    Mingzhan managed to get through Miao''s pass, but now he is blocked by master Xue. If there is any other way, he doesn''t have to suffer from these cowards here.


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape have wipe indifferent sneer, "Ming adult if don''t want to say of words even, my home childe is very busy."


    Mingzhan in the end is a person with status, it is impossible to put down his position to ask for a yellow haired girl. When he is in a dilemma, he hears Hu''s deep and elegant voice, "Xueer, stop making trouble, let Mingda come in."

 Chapter 608

    Mingzhan was overjoyed. Baili Xue shrugged and said, "you are lucky. Come in with me!"


    Sitting on the table is a noble and handsome man with delicate and profound facial features. Even if he doesn''t say a word, it makes people feel awed and awed.


    To ask for help, mingzhan was very practical, and complimented: "Mr. Hu!"


    Xuanyuanjue glanced at him indifferently, "what can I do for you, master Ming?"


    Seeing the spirit of Zhengzhu, mingzhan believes more and more that he has the ability to save fei''er. His knees soften and he kneels down in front of xuanyuanjue. "Please show mercy and save my daughter in danger!"


    Bai Lixue pretended not to know: "what''s the trouble with Miss Ming?"


    Mingzhan said: "Ye Tianyou has been secretly in love with Fei Er for many years, but Fei Er doesn''t want to. She would rather die than follow. The Ye family forces her. Now ye Tianyou has died suddenly, and ye Wenchang has... Even forced Fei Er to go away, and asked her to be buried as ye Tianyou''s undead. In this way, wouldn''t Fei Er''s life be ruined?"


    As innocent as he was, Qin Shizhen gloated while eating and said, "Mr. Ming, although I sympathize with Miss Ming''s experience, ye Tianyou died. People should understand the pain of losing their children. After all, it''s better for the living than the dead."


    What is the reason? Mingzhan frowned and said, "how can my good daughter be widowed to a dead man? Ye Wenchang has always been extortionist and unreasonable. He has made Jiangnan a mess. The people are full of complaints. I really have to disturb Mr. Hu. "


    Bai Lixue said with a blank face: "but you are always the most important people in Jiangnan. Ye Wenchang is the overlord of Jiangnan. My son is just a tourist. He has no power. What can he do?"


    Mingzhan''s face is bitter. The reason why fei''er wants to get rid of Ye Tianyou is not that the Ye family deceives others too much and wants to marry fei''er. In the final analysis, they are also to blame.


    However, he is a man who has been in the officialdom for many years. He knows that there is no free lunch in the world. If he wants to achieve his goal, he must pay the corresponding price. Especially, he does not have certain power and skill to get people from ye Wenchang. He can''t even think about it.


    Now, every moment that fei''er is in Ye Wenchang''s hands, there will be more danger. Mingzhan doesn''t want to continue to play Taiji with Hu Gongzi, so he just opens the window and says, "I come here today, of course, not empty handed. As long as you save fei''er, I''m willing to give ye Wenchang''s criminal evidence to you!"


    Who knows, his heavyweight chips didn''t arouse xuanyuanjue''s interest at all. He didn''t even have a redundant expression on his face. He was calm and calm, "what do I want this for?"


    "To tell you the truth, ye Wenchang has found out that the young master is a secret envoy sent by the emperor to Jiangnan. He secretly investigates the case of the dike breaking year by year." Mingzhan see the other side not moved, had to throw more bait.


    Xuanyuanjue, noncommittal, turned the teacup leisurely and said with a smile, "do you believe in Ming Dynasty?"


    Mingzhan is stunned. Of course, he believes it. But in the face of this extremely sensitive secret, if fei''er had not been in danger, his city government would never have brought this matter to light.


    Bai Lixue is watching coldly. No matter how deep people are, when their close relatives are in danger, they will lose their senses and make a mess.


    Facing Hu Gongzi''s unfathomable eyes, mingzhan suddenly has a kind of fear of being aware of everything, as if in front of these eyes, any lies are futile, he gritted his teeth and said: "I believe it."


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou Tong a deep, "so you are ready to betray Ye Wenchang?"

 Chapter 609

    Mingzhan''s eyes flashed a refusal, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Hu, I have been dissatisfied with what he has done for a long time, but he has deep roots and is headstrong, and I''m very humble. He has always ignored my opinions, and I have nothing to do."


    Hundred Li snow lips sneer deeper, originally is a raccoon dog, but now he picked clean.


    Interest collusion has nothing to do with friendship. As long as there are disputes, anyone can betray the other party.


    Xuanyuanjue said quietly, "since you know that ye Wenchang has deep roots, you should understand that it''s not easy to save Mingfei. Why do you think I will take this risk?"


    Mingzhan originally thought that Hu Gongzi might have a liking for fei''er. His daughter, regardless of her appearance or temperament, is the most outstanding woman in Jiangnan, and there has been an endless stream of people asking for marriage.


    Hu Gongzi is young, handsome and high spirited. Fei''er is beautiful and gentle. It''s hard for a man to be indifferent. If Hu Gongzi is interested in fei''er, as long as he goes to ask him, he may naturally rescue fei''er. Men are always willing to pay some price for their beloved women.


    But seeing that Mr. Hu didn''t mean it, mingzhan was obviously disappointed. He couldn''t move people for a moment, so he had to continue to increase his chips. "Mr. Hu wants to know the inside story of the river embankment case, and I''m willing to help him."


    Over the years, what ye Wenchang has done, mingzhan has not taken less advantage of it, even as an accomplice.


    At this time, he chose to sell Ye Wenchang because of fei''er and because he also felt that Jiangnan was facing an unprecedented crisis. In particular, the case of Sima Tong''s murder must attract the attention of the imperial court. King Luo had already started a thorough investigation.


    At this time, if ye Wenchang is pushed out and the big tree is pulled up, the Ming family will be better protected from suffering in this big storm.


    Who knows, Hu Gongzi is still unmoved, eyes calm, "if it''s true as the Ming adults said, do you think these inside stories, I can''t find out?"


    Mingzhan is startled. Hu''s tone is very light, but it makes him feel a chill. It seems that there is something murderous about him, which makes him afraid.


    At this time, I realized that it was a stupid mistake to make a plan to get rid of Ye Tianyou.


    He thinks he''s smart, and fei''er is smart since he was a child. But in front of Hu, they all seem to be clowns, performing self righteous jokes.


    Unconsciously, mingzhan''s back is wet. He already knows that he and fei''er have made a big mistake. They are blinded by Hu''s easygoing and indifference. They can''t see the depth and coolness behind him.


    There is no more chips in his hand. Mingzhan feels a kind of despair. Ye Wenchang is cruel and knows that whoever gets in his way will be killed. Now if he thinks that fei''er killed Ye Tianyou, fei''er is in his hand, and he doesn''t know how to suffer. Mingzhan just feels that his whole body is trembling, and a kind of powerless feeling arises spontaneously.


    Bai Lixue saw xuanyuanjue as if nothing had happened. Knowing that the time was almost right, she could throw out her real purpose. She coughed softly, "Lord Ming, my son is not interested in Ye Wenchang''s so-called criminal evidence, but there is something that my son is willing to take a look at."

 Chapter 610

    Mingzhan''s spirit was shocked, "what? As long as you ask me, I will lose my family and my fortune. "


    Bai Lixue said, "don''t worry, we don''t need you to lose your fortune. As long as you offer it with your hands, my son can guarantee that Miss Ming will be safe and sound!"


    "What is it?" Mingzhan suddenly has an ominous premonition in his heart that there is only one possibility if there is no evidence of crime or treasure.


    The wave light in his eyes fell into Bai Lixue''s eyes, and he said with a faint smile, "what''s in your mind


    That''s the treasure of the Ming family''s house. Mingzhan was shocked and denied, "I don''t understand. I hope you can make it clear."


    Bai Lixue sat down beside xuanyuanjue leisurely and said slowly, "it seems that master Ming has no sincerity."


    Mingzhan grins bitterly, "fei''er is the apple of my eye. Now she falls into the devil''s hand. I want to suffer for her. How can I be insincere?"


    Baili Xue picked up a cup of tea, drank it slowly, and continued to attack her heart, "no hurry, we are not in a hurry at all. Master Ming, please think about it slowly and tell us when you think about it!"


    Is mingzhan still thinking about it? A moment later, maybe Fei Er''s life will be lost.


    Qin Shizhen added fuel to the fire and said, "brother Hu, I don''t think it''s better to forget it. In the eyes of master Ming, Mingfei is not so important."


    Mingzhan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he was still not reconciled, "please make it clear, what do you want?"


    Where can xuanyuanjue let mingzhan lead by the nose? The corner of the lip is slightly crooked, but a cold smile looms.


    Bai Lixue shakes her head secretly. Up to now, mingzhan hasn''t learned to understand. It turns out that trying to take advantage of the fox is not only futile, but also can lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer. His eyes pass by cunningly. Bai Lixue''s red lips turn up and his head turns to one side. The hateful man shows his power in front of him!


    Mingzhan understands that this is an unequal negotiation. Fei''er is in Ye Wenchang''s hands, and his life and death are uncertain. If he delays for a moment, there will be more danger. However, master Hu is always calm as if nothing happened.


    The situation is obviously unfavorable to himself, mingzhan heart next horizontal, "if I take it out, how can you guarantee to save fei''er?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue light way: "do you have the qualification to talk about terms with me?"


    Seeing mingzhan''s face faded in an instant, Baili Xue really wants to applaud the fox. It''s so relaxing. It''s a wonderful enjoyment to appreciate the fox''s quietly picking up the villains.


    Mingzhan has never felt the feeling of despair like now. Even though he is ashamed of his ancestors for fei''er to hand over the treasure of the town, he still can''t guarantee that Mr. Hu will keep his promise and keep fei''er safe.


    Bai Lixue sneered: "master Ming is a smart man. Now you have no choice. My son''s time is precious. If it wasn''t for the sake of that thing, how could he waste so much time for you? If you don''t think Mingfei is more important than that, you can go now. "


    In the other side''s disdainful eyes, mingzhan is stunned. At the moment, he is convinced that the other side knows the secret of dragon hunting order, otherwise he would not use the word "that piece".


    "It''s useless for me to give it to you. There are three pieces of dragon hunting order. The other two pieces are in the hands of Ye family and Huan family. If you can''t collect all three pieces, one piece is no different from scrap iron!" After being forced into a desperate situation, mingzhan finally reveals the secret of the Dragon hunting order himself.


    "It''s our business!" Bai Li Xue said with no expression: "in a word, do you want to hand in or not to hand in the Ming family''s Dragon hunting order?"

 Chapter 611

    Ming Zhan has a fierce struggle in his heart. With the protection of the Dragon hunting order, the Ming family has been prosperous for so many years. It''s the heirloom of the Ming family and the treasure of the town. But fei''er is also the treasure of the Ming family. Can you save fei''er if you hand over the Dragon hunting order?


    "You already have the answer to this question." Bai Lixue''s voice was full of coldness. "Otherwise, you would not come to my son, would you?"


    Mingzhan is surprised and suddenly raises his head. Master Xue''s cool and smart eyes seem to be able to see through people''s heart. Yes, he has made a careful balance before he comes to find master Hu. It''s an unspeakable feeling that he is sure that master Hu has the ability to save fei''er.


    Seeing mingzhan''s face changed again and again, Baili Xue said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. You slowly think that we have plenty of time, but Mingfei''s time seems to be short. If it''s too late, even if you hand over the Dragon search order, you can''t save Mingfei."


    "All right!" Mingzhan finally made up his mind, for fei''er, he can only gamble. If he is willing to gamble, fei''er still has a ray of life. If he is not willing to gamble, he may lose the Pearl of his hand forever. He clenched his cheek and said: "I can give you dragon hunting, you must save fei''er."


    Finish saying this words, clear Zhan once called a servant nearby, low voice ordered a few words to him, the servant takes orders and goes.


    Mingzhan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he said to himself, "the ancestors of the Ming family, mingzhan is unfilial. For fei''er, I have to be like this!"


    His voice is very low, but Bai Lixue hears it. There is an imperceptible sneer on his lips.


    It''s like fighting a fire. Although the Ming mansion is not close to Sima mansion, half an hour later, the housekeeper of the Ming mansion sweated over a glittering golden box made of gold, covered with a layer of red silk cloth, and said respectfully, "master, this is what you asked your wife to send."


    Ming Zhan, the heirloom of the Ming family, took the gold box with trembling fingers. He couldn''t bear it. He sent it to xuanyuanjue and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Hu, this is the Dragon hunting order of the Ming family."


    Bailixue opened the box, and there was a layer of bright red brocade silk under it. On it was a piece of strange shaped black iron carved with zigzag lines, but there was only one piece, and there was no clue at all.


    She took out the black iron and said in surprise, "is this the legendary dragon hunting order?"


    Mingzhan is in deep pain, displeased to retort, "can I still take my fei''er''s life as a joke?"


    Looking at the Dragon order, xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed, and a murderous air filled out.


    Baili Xuexin put the Dragon hunting order back, closed the box and threw it back into mingzhan''s hand again. She said in a cold voice, "master Ming, you''d better take back your heirloom!"


    Mingzhan was shocked, "why?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "because you have no sincerity. Do you think you can cheat my son with a fake dragon hunting order?"


    "This dragon hunting order was handed down by my ancestors. If it''s fake, how can I make fun of my daughter''s life?" Mingzhan is in a hurry to distinguish.


    The cunning old man, Bai Lixue sneers at the bottom of her heart. Does she think that if no one has seen the Dragon hunting order, she can hide it from the world? At this time, he is still playing the trick of "no rabbits, no Eagles". It''s not enough to suffer a loss once, and he wants to calculate the real fox.

 Chapter 612

    Baili Xueman said: "whether it''s true or false, now my son doesn''t want to do this deal with you. Take your heirloom and go back!"


    Looking at Hu Gongzi''s soft but cold eyes, mingzhan realized that he had made another big mistake and said: "why do you say the Dragon hunting order is fake?"


    Bai Lixue said with disdain: "since the Dragon hunting order is so important to you that you have to hesitate to exchange your daughter, it must be kept in a place that no one knows except you. But just now a servant took it easily, but you still want to tell us that it''s the Dragon hunting order that you regard as your life? Think of us as three years old? "


    Mingzhan repents. Feier''s sudden distress makes him lose his original calmness. At ordinary times, he is absolutely impossible to make such a low-level mistake. But at this point, he has completely understood that he is not playing his heart in front of Mr. Hu. His face is as pale as ashes. He sighs, "OK, you come with me!"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "I''m sorry, we''re not interested. You can save it for your daughter to be buried with."


    Baili Snow''s retreat for advance, hard to get achieved excellent results, mingzhan surprised, "Hu, please give me one last chance!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed by a ray of light. If it wasn''t for Xueer, he didn''t want to waste time with this resourceful old man. He said faintly: "if you want to continue to verify your self righteous stupidity, I don''t mind!"


    Mingzhan seemed to see the Shura in hell. He was pale and kowtowed desperately. "Thank you for your kindness!"


    £­£­£­


    Ye Fu.


    Mingfei is locked up in a room with white curtain hanging everywhere. He knocks on the door for half a day, and no one answers.


    Ye Ming and his family have a deep friendship. She is not strange to Ye Fu, but today she is never strange. Ye Wenchang forcibly catches her and wants to bury his son.


    Mingfei has never taken a fancy to Ye Tianyou. Ye Tianyou is ugly, vulgar, rude and arrogant. The Ye family has asked the Ming family for marriage many times, but they have been refused, but they still don''t give up. This time, they want to make a forced engagement. Do you think her Ming family can be deceived? Do you think Mingfei is a girl who can sell flowers on the street at will?


    Does Ye Wenchang think that relying on the power of the Ye family, she can destroy her happiness at will? After getting rid of Ye Tianyou, Mingfei doesn''t regret it at all. She doesn''t think she did something wrong.


    The door was locked from the outside. She knocked on the door many times, but no one answered. Her voice was hoarse. There was still no movement outside.


    In the stillness of death, Mingfei calms down and forces himself to calm down. Dad is trying to find a way out, and he will save himself.


    Suddenly, "bang when" a, the door opened, the Ming Fei scared a big jump, see the person who come in, is the facial expression is very white, ye Wenchang?


    The door behind is closed, and ye Wenchang comes in step by step. His evil eyes are like a snake spitting out a letter, as if to devour Mingfei.


    Mingfei retreated in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Wenchang''s eyes at Mingfei no longer have the love of the past. Instead, they are bloodthirsty. He forces Mingfei to have no way to go back. Then he slowly says, "Feier, my uncle has always been very kind to you, but you are so ungrateful to my uncle."


    Mingfei denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Wenchang sneered, "even now, are you still sophistry? I always know that you are smart, but you will soon know that in the face of absolute strength gap, any smart is a joke. "

 Chapter 613

    Seeing ye Wenchang''s murderous spirit, Mingfei retreats in horror and says, "Uncle Ye, listen to me. I didn''t mean to. Don''t kill me..."


    "You don''t have the right to call me uncle, and I won''t kill you, but you are a member of the Ye family in your life and a ghost of the Ye family in your death!"


    Ye Wenchang''s facial muscles are beating violently. It turns out that Mingfei''s intelligence is his favorite strength. But once this strength is used against him, that intelligence becomes a sharp weapon of insidious. How to see it.


    Falling into Ye Wenchang''s hand is the most terrible thing that Mingfei has ever met in her life. She says in dismay, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Wenchang stares at this beautiful face coldly. He has been fascinated by Tianyou for many years. It''s the same face. After killing Tianyou, ye Wenchang wants to vent all his anger and sadness on this little bitch.


    See ye Wenchang begin to take off the outer robe, Mingfei flustered shout, "what do you want to do?"


    "Today is the day of my son''s funeral. You killed him. Don''t you always look down on him with your dignity? I''ll show him that you are just a cheap and hypocritical woman. You are not worthy of my son


    When his son died, ye Wenchang was full of hatred for destroying everything. His eyes were burning, and he approached step by step.


    Mingfei silver teeth bite, although hope is not big, but still want to let go, a few sharp silver needles suddenly fly out of her sleeve, such as melting rain, accurately shot at Ye Wenchang.


    Ye Wenchang is not ye Tianyou. He just waves his hand at will. The silver needles seem to block the stone slab and fall to the ground one after another.


    Seeing this, Mingfei''s face turns pale, and ye Wenchang sneers, "how dare you show off in front of me?"


    Finish saying, he pounced on to come up abruptly, Ming Fei shame indignation desire madness, struggle a way: "you say I am Ye Tianyou''s undead, that what are you doing now?"? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? "


    "You are such a cheap woman, do you really think that you are qualified to be a blessed survivor?" Ye Wenchang sneered, "you design such a mean way, don''t you just want men? Well, I''ll help you! "


    "No!" Mingfei screams in horror. With her understanding of Ye Wenchang, he can do what he says. He kicks and grabs his hands and feet, and scolds, "you are a terrible beast, you will be punished..."


    "I''m not afraid of anything. What''s the retribution?" Although no one knows that Mingfei, who seems to be weak, can use concealed weapons, for ye Wenchang, it''s just a little trick to embroider his legs. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Mingfei knew that falling into Ye Wenchang''s hand would make her life worse than death, but she didn''t expect that it was this kind of fatal humiliation. She cried out, "help


    Maybe her life is good. At this critical moment, ye Wenchang suddenly feels a fierce wind coming at his neck behind him. The fierce momentum can''t be ignored. He is surprised at the bottom of his eyes. When he sees the person clearly, his eyes sink, "is it you?"


    Mo Lin flashed, and a noble man appeared behind him. Xuanyuan Jue looked at the situation in the room and said with a smile, "Lord Ye is very happy!"


    Mingfei''s tears suddenly rolled down. At that moment, the man appeared in her eyes was the God she had hit. She hurriedly arranged her clothes, as if something had been shaken violently.


    Seeing that it was Hu, ye Wen Chang sneered, "sure enough, a couple of dogs and men conspired to kill my son. Now they are going to the yellow spring together?"


    Bai Lixue rightfully hid behind xuanyuanjue, stretched out her head and challenged: "Lord Ye, who will win is still unknown, you are too optimistic!"

 Chapter 614

    Xuanyuan Jue cold eyes swept a shivering Ming Fei, indifferent to Ye Wenchang way: "this person I want to take away!"


    His arrogant tone makes Ye Wenchang very angry and anti smile, "this is Ye Fu, why do you want to be here?"


    As soon as ye Wenchang waved his hand, countless family members came to surround xuanyuanjue. Bai Lixue said with a smile, "with these mobs, do you want to keep my son? Lord Ye, today is the day for your son to go to the funeral. Instead of going to the funeral for your son, you are here to make a scandal of mutual indignation, and you are not afraid that your son will climb out of the ground to seek revenge for you? "


    Ye Wenchang is angry. He stares at bailixue, who is gloating at the disaster. He vows that none of these people will leave Jiangnan alive.


    Although xuanyuanjue seems to be calm, his deep eyes are as frightening as the boundless sea.


    Ye Wenchang knew that hard work at this time would not be able to gain the upper hand, and his son''s funeral was a major event. In a twinkling of an eye, he said coldly, "OK, you can take this bitch away, but my son''s account has been written down by someone Ye."


    Mingfei, who is still in shock, runs out of the room and looks at the handsome man who is awe inspiring and inviolable like a God in the sun. She is completely relieved.


    That man, just standing there, has a kind of solid strength like a mountain. Only such a man is the most wanted dependence of a woman. Only such a man can make a woman like her move.


    "Daddy Mingfei is in a hurry to escape from the hell like Ye Fu and pours on mingzhan.


    After being forced to hand over the Dragon hunting order, the lost and sad mingzhan sees that his daughter comes out of Ye''s house smoothly. There is still a trace of comfort in his heart, "thank you, Mr. Hu!"


    Bai Lixue said: "my son has always been kind-hearted, this little thing is nothing? Mr. Ming, please comfort Miss Ming! "


    After leaving Ye''s house, Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "the one surnamed ye let Mingfei go so easily. I thought I would go through a lot of twists and turns, at least a war!"


    "Don''t you see the venom in his eyes?" Hundred Li snow light way: "his son wants to go to a funeral, just temporarily let us go, doesn''t mean that there is no more sinister plan behind, you this kind of person who will only drag others down, or be careful!"


    "So it is." Qin Shizhen had the cheek to agree: "Snipes and clams fight for profits. Now the Ye and Ming families are turned upside down, and the Ming family''s Dragon hunting order has fallen into the hands of the elder martial brother."


    Bai Lixue suddenly smiles, "brother Hu, congratulations on your plan. It''s a big step away from success. Next, as long as the Ye family''s Dragon hunting order is in hand, the Huan family will be left alone, so it''s not enough."


    £­£­£­


    "What are you thinking, fil?" Mingzhan has not yet come out of the reluctance to lose the Dragon search order, and his tone is strange and heavy.


    Of course, something as important as the Dragon hunting order will be prepared in advance for counterfeiting, just in case. But I didn''t expect that young master Hu was so powerful that he recognized it as a fake at a glance.


    In order to save fei''er, he has to bear the pain to hand over the real dragon hunting order, and he doesn''t know what kind of disaster will bring to the Ming family in the future.


    Mingfei doesn''t want to recall the hell like journey in Ye Fu. She turns around and looks at her father. Her eyes are firm. "Dad, you don''t have to be sad. The Dragon hunting order is dead. People are alive. As long as people are there, things will come back sooner or later."


    Mingzhan hears that there is something in fei''er''s words and doubts: "what does fei''er mean


    Mingfei said: "the Dragon hunting order can''t really protect the Ming family. Only power can protect the Ming family!"

 Chapter 615

    "You mean Mr. Hu?" Mingzhan''s eyes flashed, and his meaning was pointed out.


    "Ye Wenchang is arrogant and reckless. Sooner or later, he will bury himself. It''s time for us to break with him." Mingfei calmly analyzes, "Mr. Hu is a secret envoy sent by the emperor, and he must be highly influential. Only such a person can make the Ye family afraid. Now, we have turned against the Ye family, and we have completely lost the possibility of alliance again. The Ye family hates us very much. Only by overthrowing the Ye family can we ensure the safety of the Ming family."


    Fei Er''s eyes are keen and reasonable, and mingzhan says with a nod, "yes, that young master Hu is indeed a character. For so many years, I have never seen Ye Wenchang suffer losses in anyone''s hands. He is the only one. If we can get his support, it will not be difficult to deal with Ye Wenchang."


    Mingfei said: "Dad, I think very clearly, only such a man is the man I want to marry."


    Why doesn''t mingzhan think so? But Mr. Hu is unfathomable and always gives people a feeling of being elusive. The girl who disguises herself as a man seems to come from a different way. He says: "but the one named Xueer seems to be very favored by him!"


    It''s normal for a rich man to have three wives and four concubines. Mr. Hu has an extraordinary identity, and it''s not rare to have a woman. But with intuition, mingzhan feels that Xueer must be Feier''s strong enemy.


    Mingfei is a little smile, don''t think, "the more such a man, the more interested I am, I have confidence, will become his favorite woman."


    £­£­£­


    Sima mansion.


    Bai Lixue is teasing an''er. Miao suddenly comes in and orders someone to take an''er out. Then he looks like a man and says, "princess, I suddenly think of the pattern on the key. Where did I see it?"


    Hundred Li snow look a shock, immediately sat up, "where?"


    Miao recalled, "because your brother Sima is impatient, we arrived in Jiangnan a little earlier, and the residence was not ready. My mother was old and in poor health, and it was inconvenient to stay in an inn. So I bought a small house to settle down for a while. Later, when I moved into the residence, the house was empty. The pattern on the key was very similar to that on my husband''s desk, Because it''s been a long time, I have almost no impression at all. "


    "Does anyone else know about that house?" Baili snow heart a surprised, if ye Wenchang know, it is likely to expose again.


    Miao shook his head, "we live less than a month, even I don''t remember, who will remember? No one knows for sure. "


    I see. Baili Xue was relieved. If ye Wenchang knew there was such a secret place, he would have turned it upside down.


    Sima Tong left a clue like the key, which must contain the criminal evidence he collected about the crimes of the powerful people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    If Bai Lixue is right, the evidence of the crime has been destroyed by Ye Wenchang. What is hidden in the small house should be a copy, just in case, brother Sima seems to be careless, but in fact he is very careful.


    Bai Lixue said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, please draw me a map of that house. I''ll go there."


    "I''m familiar with that place. I''ll take you with me!"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "Ye Wenchang hates me to the bone now. His people are everywhere. We must be careful. Master Hu has sent someone to protect you and an''er. For the safety of you and an''er, don''t go out of the house."


    "But..."


    Bai Lixue stopped her. "Ye Wenchang is cruel and cruel. After his son''s death, he is already in a crazy state. Sister in law, you have an''er to protect. Let me do the rest!"

 Chapter 616

    That night, xuanyuanjue and bailixue went to the small house Miao said. The location was very remote, and there were few people living around.


    The house is not big, because it has been uninhabited all the year round. After opening the door, the yard is full of weeds and a mess.


    Qin Shizhen frowned, "princess, are you sure Sima Tong will put the copy in such a place? Is it safe here? "


    Bai Lixue looked at the pattern on the key. "How can ye Wenchang know where Mrs. Sima doesn''t remember? Absolutely safe? "


    "Why bother to hide the copy in such a place?" Qin Shizhen aside higher than others weeds, while the way, "directly to his wife is not good?"


    Bai Lixue said faintly: "Ye Wenchang is so powerful. As long as someone gets in his way, he wants to see Yan Wangye. Why does he want to kill Sima Tong? Don''t you know? Are you sure that what Sima Tong gave his wife is not a life charm before you are fully sure? "


    Qin Shizhen speechless, through the yard, arrived at the study, a push away, a musty smell came, a hundred miles of snow wrinkled his nose.


    Mo Lin lit the origami, lit everything inside, and then lit a few candles to make the light more abundant.


    The desk is full of dust, and there are still some things left on the bookshelf that have not been removed. As soon as xuanyuanjue, a powerful man, comes in, it makes people feel that the study is more narrow.


    Sima Tong is not a book lover. The so-called study is mainly used to deal with official business. There is not much book collection, and there is thick dust everywhere.


    Qin Shizhen looked as like as two peas in the left. He said, "look, there is a pattern on the table, exactly like the key. But what is the copy hiding?"


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer and said with a smile: "Xueer, it''s your chance to show yourself!"


    It''s really Baili Xue''s strong point to find clues. He said with a clear mind: "look at me!"


    Bai Lixue stood in front of the bookshelf. Thinking deeply, Sima Tong collected the criminal evidence and specially left a copy. It wasn''t a long time ago, so he would leave a trace.


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer in her meditation. She has a special beauty. Her intelligence, her beauty, her cunning, her liveliness and everything can stir up a throb in the bottom of his heart.


    The room was very quiet. Half an hour later, Baili Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened. She reached out and knocked at a place where the paint had fallen off. There was a loud and clear sound inside. Qin Shizhen said happily, "is it empty inside?"


    After Bai Lixue pressed several times in several positions, he heard a "click". If a dark box really popped up, a pile of thick manuscripts suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This is the evidence of Ye Wenchang and others that Sima Tong spent two years collecting?" Qin Shizhen curiously took it up and looked at it. His face gradually changed. He was so cynical that he would also have deep anger. "With this, it''s not enough for ye Wenchang to die a hundred times. No wonder he wants to kill a killer?"


    There are complaints from farmers who have been forced to lose their land, the tears and blood of their parents who have been forced to sell their daughters, the evidence of Ye Wenchang''s bullying men and women, which is too numerous to be written, and the crimes of various aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River that have wrested land and caused human lives.


    Bailixue looked at the evidence and said: brother Sima, don''t worry, I will bring these people to justice and don''t let your efforts be wasted!


    "Put things away!" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes gradually turn deep. In the silent night, it sounds chilling.

 Chapter 617

    "Yes Mo Lin carefully collected a large stack of evidence. Bai Lixue was silent for a moment. Then he said, "brother Hu, ye Wenchang has local soldiers in his hand. My brother''s people who have been assembled temporarily can''t fool him for a long time. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    In order to help xuanyuanluo solve the food crisis, xuanyuanjue ordered people to buy a large amount of food from foreign grain merchants. On the issue of transporting food to the south of the Yangtze River, bailixue called some soldiers under her brother to escort her to solve this urgent problem.


    It was because of the intervention of the army that ye Wenchang did not dare to act rashly. But with his shrewdness, once he found that there were few troops, he would soon wake up.


    Xuanyuanjue nodded. As soon as several people came out of the old house, bailixue''s face suddenly changed, "brother Hu, you''ve got a killer again!"


    Xuanyuanjue said without changing his face: "this time you''re the one who brought it here!"


    Bai Lixue was too angry to pay attention to him. Listening attentively, countless footsteps came from all directions.


    Qin Shizhen, as always, hid behind a hundred Li snow and said with peace of mind: "I can''t do martial arts, please my elder martial brother and his wife."


    Senior brother and his wife? Bai Lixue catches a glimpse of the happy smile on the fox''s lips and tramples on Qin Shizhen''s feet. He cries out in pain and says, "elder martial brother, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law?"


    A sharp arrow came straight in the direction of several people. Xuanyuanjue and bailixue flashed on both sides. The dark arrow was inserted on the old post.


    Countless dark shadows poured out from all directions. It turned out that it was the local army in the south of the Yangtze River that surrounded them. The first one was Cai Xian, the lieutenant of the army, and ye Wenchang''s confidant.


    Cai Xian, tall and sharp eyed, yelled at the top of his voice: "brothers, these people are important criminals in the imperial court who have homicide cases. Lord Ye is ordered to capture one person alive and reward him with 100 taels of gold!"


    Bai Lixue was furious. "Ye Wenchang is too bullying. Qin Shizhen is worth one hundred Liang. Am I worth one hundred liang? I don''t know how to respect my opponent! "


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be angry, Xueer. Just a Ye Wenchang, where is he going to be your opponent?"


    Bai Lixue nodded heavily, "it''s decent to say that. It''s brother Hu''s words that make you feel comfortable."


    When several people were absent-minded to communicate, Cai Xian had already rushed over with the officers and soldiers. In the beautiful moonlit night, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared.


    Although Bai Lixue had already expected that ye Wenchang would send someone to monitor their whereabouts, he did not expect that he would directly send officers and soldiers to arrest them. He said that arrest is a way for fools to know that it is to kill people and then casually put in a charge of resisting arrest.


    Now I have enough evidence in my hand to make ye Wenchang die a hundred times, so ye Wenchang will surely fight back in a desperate way. Baili Xue doesn''t want to lose her life for no reason. She immediately gathers Qi to form a blade and wields the sword Qi. In the night, there will soon be a bloody atmosphere.


    Influenced by the rich and gentle villages in the south of the Yangtze River, the local army in the south of the Yangtze River has a weak style and weak fighting capacity, but it can''t hold up many people. Moreover, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. The hundred taels of gold are extremely attractive. Although the people in front of them keep falling, the people behind them still keep on attacking.


    Cai Xian is a teacher of Ye Wenchang and has excellent martial arts skills. He is loyal to his master Ye. After dozens of moves, Bai Lixue and Cai Xian are hard to separate. Suddenly, they feel that they are all weak and can''t lift up their strength. They have no time to defend themselves. Their neck is cold and chilly.

 Chapter 618

    "Cher?" Xuanyuanjue''s indifferent voice showed an obvious worry and anger.


    "Stop it all!" Cai Xian yelled, and the bloody fight stopped immediately. He put the knife around Bai Lixue''s neck, looked at xuanyuanjue and said triumphantly, "it seems that you care about her very much?"


    Qin Shizhen did not expect that at this critical moment, the princess''s hidden disease actually broke out, otherwise, with the princess''s martial arts, it would not easily fall into the hands of CAI Xian.


    Xuanyuanjue''s voice was low and angry, "if you dare to touch her, I will let you go to hell immediately!"


    Cai Xian burst out laughing, "do you think I''m scared? I''ll tell you, I''ve heard a lot of big talk. I''ll let her go when I hand over the things on my hands


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Mo Lin, and Mo Lin understands. But Bai Lixue suddenly says in a high voice: "brother Hu, no way!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Cher!" Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and the murderous spirit is already rippling between the eyebrows, which makes people look daunting.


    "No way!" Bai Lixue is very firm. This is what Sima Tong bought with his life. He has paid the price of his life for the well-being of the people in the south of the Yangtze River. This is the only criminal evidence that can make ye Wenchang surrender to the law. With his blood, his ardent expectations and his good intentions, once he is burned by Cai Xian, it may never be possible to find out the truth.


    In the future, how can she face elder brother Sima? She looked at xuanyuanjue and said, "don''t give it to him. If it falls into Ye Wenchang''s hands, our efforts will be in vain!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face was covered with frost, and he said, "just a Ye Wenchang, I can''t compare with you!"


    "How touching Cai Xian''s face was ironic, and the blade was closer to Bai Lixue''s neck, which could cut her skin at any time. Under the absolute advantage, he became interested. "I really want to know, for this man, is it you or something more important?"


    If Baili snow is still Baili snow, even if she is hijacked, she can find a way to get away with her agility and alert reaction. But the problem is that she can''t lift any strength all over her body at the moment, and her body seems to weigh a thousand pounds, not to mention the matter of getting away. If she''s not careful, she can make a fool of herself.


    Qin Shizhen suddenly said, "what is the ability of a big man to hold a woman? You let her go and I''ll be your hostage! "


    Cai Xian disdains to smile, "when am I stupid? The weight of this beauty is much heavier than that of you. I''m smart enough to hand it over quickly. My patience is very limited. It''s not good if I hurt this beauty by mistake later. "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed cold light, dangerous and sharp, like an eagle in the night sky, "I''ll give you what you want, one hand to put people, one hand to hand things!"


    The crafty Cai Xian shook his head. "No, now I''m the dealer. You give the things first, and then I''ll let the people go."


    Bailixue is the first time in her life to experience the feeling of being held on a knife to her neck. She is not afraid. The princess of Jiangxia palace has never seen anything before. However, when xuanyuanjue asks Mo Lin to hand it over, she is very anxious. "Even if you give it to him, he won''t let me go. Don''t be silly!"


    "Give it to him!" Xuanyuanjue turns a deaf ear to Xueer''s words. Baili Xuejian takes out the evidence of his personal collection and blurts out, "if you give something to him, I will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 619

    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue''s lips are stiff, and his innate vigorous Qi gathers all over his body. The natural King''s Qi makes people scared.


    The two sides were in a stalemate. Cai Xian said with a smile, "beauty, why are you so determined? If you die, he will have a steady stream of beauties to take your place. Only living is the most important thing! "


    Bai Lixue said coldly, "if you live like a dog, I don''t think it''s meaningful."


    Cai Xian was very angry. "When death comes, you''ll know that I''m powerful." He looked at xuanyuanjue and said, "I''ll count to one, two, three. If you don''t hand over your things, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for this beauty."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Cai Xian suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right arm holding the knife. Then he heard the sound of his broken bones. The pain from his heart immediately hit his whole body. The knife on the beauty''s neck fell to the ground with a crash.


    In the dark night, a cold voice sounded like a devil, "life can''t be saved. What''s so important?"


    The atmosphere suddenly condenses. Baili Xue hears the sound and shouts in surprise, "brother?"


    Because of one more person, the situation suddenly turned around.


    In front of him, the young man is handsome, tall and straight, with a pair of extremely cold eyes. He can''t see any emotion. He exudes the spirit of standing aloof between heaven and earth. He has the overwhelming spirit of scheming and strategizing.


    King of Jiangxia? It was the first time Qin Shizhen met him. His heart was so shocked that it was hard to say. The king of different surnames, the patron saint of donglanbei gate, who was famous all over the country, knew his name even if he didn''t know anything about foreign affairs.


    It''s no wonder that every time the wise Princess mentioned her brother, there was always pride between her eyebrows. After a while, Qin Shizhen could not restrain his surprise.


    Half of CAI Xian''s body bones had been shattered by his powerful internal force. He fell to the ground, his eyes shining with unbelievable light, unable to hide his shock and fear. He couldn''t say a word, so he swallowed his breath.


    As soon as the others saw that Cai Xiaowei was dead, they lost their backbone. Moreover, they were so powerful that they didn''t know whether it was a ghost or a human. The others immediately scattered in a crowd, and soon only xuanyuanjue and other people were left.


    Baili Changqing saw Baili snow, cold lips bent out a shallow smile, "snow?"


    After many days, I heard my brother''s voice again. Baili Xue felt warm in her heart and choked in her throat, "brother!"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes passed through a Xue''s shoulder and looked at the noble and handsome man. He said faintly, "Your Highness, prince?"


    When I heard my brother talking about xuanyuanjue, I didn''t know why, but I was so excited that bailixue suddenly got confused, "brother, how can you be here?"


    Hundred Li Changqing''s face could not see the joy and anger, so he said, "don''t ask so many questions, go with my brother!"


    Suddenly he saw his elder brother. Baili Xue had too much to say to him, but he didn''t know where to start. Xuanyuan Jue said, "is king Jiangxia all right?"


    "Thank you very much, your highness. Everything is well."


    Hundred Li snow is about to say what, but hear elder brother suddenly fierce voice way: "still don''t walk?"


    Seeing that Xueer was scolded by her brother like a child who did something wrong, xuanyuanjue felt a pain in her heart and said angrily, "King Jiangxia?"


    "Even if his royal highness is in power, it doesn''t matter how I discipline my sister, does it?" Baili Changqing didn''t buy the prince''s account. He said neither coldly nor warmly.


    "Brother?" It''s no small matter that the vassal left the fiefdom without permission. Baili Xue had too much to ask her brother. She looked back at Xuanyuan Jue and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 620

    Bai Li Chang Qing''s anger slowed down slightly and said flatly, "if your Highness has nothing else to do, I''ll take my sister and leave!"


    "What if the palace doesn''t allow it?" Xuanyuanjue said quietly that the opposition of Baili Changqing would be a strong obstacle for him and Xueer.


    "Snow, tell him your choice!" Baili Changqing didn''t pay attention to the prince, but looked at Baili Xue with a sonorous tone.


    Elder brother is his closest person. Although Bai Lixue is uneasy, he subconsciously chooses to listen to his elder brother, "I''ll go with my elder brother!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass by an imperceptible disappointment. Xueer doesn''t even hesitate, so she chooses Baili Changqing directly.


    In xuanyuanjue''s silence, bailixue and Jiangxia Wang have left, disappearing in the thick night.


    Along the way, the elder brother is very calm, but Baili Xue is always worried. Until she arrives at a teahouse, the elder brother stops and takes her in without saying a word.


    Bai Lixue feels that the atmosphere is very strange. Her brother seems to be hiding something from her. She just takes this opportunity to ask.


    Seeing her brother''s tight face all the time, Baili Xue pours a cup of tea for her brother cleverly. She has done something wrong before. When her brother wants to punish her, as long as she makes a cup of tea for her brother and makes a fuss, her brother can''t bear to punish her. He can often muddle through. He tries to say, "is it because of Sima Tong that my brother came to Jiangnan?"


    Baili Changqing didn''t answer. She looked dignified as never before. Seeing Baili snow, she was cold and subconsciously avoided her brother''s eyes.


    Bai Li Chang Qing said slowly, "ah Xue, my brother only asked you, how far is your relationship with Xuanyuan Jue?"


    When her brother asked this secret question suddenly, Bai Lixue turned red. No matter how careless or informal She was, she could not be so calm about this kind of boudoir affair. She bowed her head and muttered: "how can my brother ask this?"


    What''s more, she noticed that what her brother said was "xuanyuanjue", not his royal highness, which made her feel more ominous.


    "Answer me!" Bai Li Changqing''s face was cold and her eyes were cold. She didn''t allow her sister to talk about other things. She said frankly, "do you have any skin relationship with him?"


    Elder brother is the commander of 300000 cavalry. Even if it''s just a light glance, it''s enough to make people shudder. At the moment, this kind of eyes makes Bai Lixue want to escape, but there''s no place to escape.


    What is the relationship of skin? To what extent is the skin of the pro? Of course, the ceremony of Duke Zhou counts. Should kissing and hugging count as well? It''s natural to sleep together.


    Bai Lixue was forced to have no way back by her brother''s eyes. In her heart, heaven and man fought for a long time. Finally, she was defeated in the sight of her brother and said in a low voice: "yes!"


    As soon as Bai Li Chang Qing''s face changed, his palm suddenly rose. Before it fell on her face, he came into contact with her astonished eyes. He had no reason to soften his heart. Finally, he forced his palm back and slowly dropped it.


    This is the first time that her brother, who loved her since childhood, started to beat her. She was so shocked that it didn''t matter whether she really hit her in the face.


    "Ah Xue, you let my brother down!" Baili Changqing didn''t turn her head. Her cold face stabbed Baili Xue''s heart like a carving knife.


    "Why?" Bai Lixue had never seen her brother like this before. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She thought she would be very happy to see her brother, but she never thought of this scene. She pleaded: "he likes me and I like him, why can''t we?"

 Chapter 621

    Bai Li Changqing''s face was a strange smile that Bai Li Xue couldn''t understand. The meaning was not clear: "he likes you?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. She thought of xuanyuanjue''s special fondness and gentleness for herself. She knew that she liked the feeling of being spoiled by him. Facing her closest brother, she firmly said, "yes!"


    Bai Li Changqing could see all the waves in a Xue''s eyes, but he was not moved. His tone was indifferent and cold. "He is the crown prince of the east palace. How much do you know about him? So sure he likes you? "


    Brother to xuanyuanjue seems to have a kind of inexplicable hostility, let Bai Lixue more and more surprised, asked: "how much do you know about him? Why are you so sure he won''t like me? Isn''t your sister worthy of the crown prince''s liking? "


    Baili Changqing saw that a Xue had an obvious vindication for xuanyuanjue in his speech. His tone was indescribable and gloomy. He sighed, "over the years, my brother has protected you so well that you are so naive that you don''t know how dangerous people are. I believe that the Royal man will have pure and childish feelings. Now, it seems that my brother is wrong."


    Bai Lixue has never seen his brother so sad. He is the king of Jiangxia, the commander of 300000 elite cavalry, the patron saint of Donglan, and the hero of countless people. At this time, he is just a helpless brother.


    The elder brother''s words made Bai Lixue''s heart ache, "in my heart, you are the best elder brother in the world, but you tell me, why can''t xuanyuanjue and I be together? Because he''s a royal man? "


    Baili Changqing didn''t answer, but turned around and left her straight and cold back to her sister. She looked at the full moon in the dark sky with deep and silent eyes. "Ah Xue, if you could only choose one between your brother and him, who would you choose?"


    "Why?" Silent night, a hundred miles of snow angina, "brother, why do you want to force me?"


    "You don''t want him?" Hundred Li Long Qing coldly way, "still say, in your heart, he is more important than elder brother?"


    "No!" Bai Lixue immediately denied, "my brother is my close relative, no one is more important than my brother."


    "Dear ones?" Bai Li Chang Qing gave a faint smile, but her voice was fierce. "If you want to recognize my dear brother, you should break up with him."


    "Why?"


    "Because he won''t like you with all his heart, let alone love you with all his heart, you shouldn''t like such a man."


    "Brother, you left the fiefdom without permission to tell me this?" Hundred Li snow don''t understand, why elder brother has so deep hostility to Xuan Yuan Jue?


    "My brother came for Sima Tong, who was from Jiangxia palace. If he was murdered, my brother would ask for justice for him!" Baili Changqing didn''t hide, "but my brother came for you and took you back to Jiangxia!"


    "But the emperor left me in the capital just to restrain my elder brother. Why did my elder brother do it on purpose


    "The emperor is not at ease. The vassal king with heavy soldiers has not been for a day or two. My brother has his own opinion on this matter." "I will send someone to escort you back to Jiangxia tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about other things," he said


    Bai Lixue was about to say something more, but she was stopped by her brother''s dignified eyes. "Well, it''s very late. Go to bed!"


    "Brother?"


    "You don''t even listen to your brother?" Bai Li Changqing''s cold sight made Bai Li Xue''s words subconsciously withdraw. He was unwilling to say, "OK, I know."

 Chapter 622

    After letting a Xue go to sleep, Bai Li Changqing sits alone in the flickering candlelight for a long time. More than half a year later, a Xue''s change is obvious. Her eyebrows gradually fade away the girl''s green and astringent, and get some charming amorous feelings.


    The well-informed Baili Changqing of course knows what this means. If a Xue continues to be with xuanyuanjue, she will only sink deeper and deeper.


    I don''t know how long after that, Baili Changqing didn''t feel sleepy. Suddenly, she heard a slight sound of footsteps in the distance.


    At this time, there was only one person in such a place. Sure enough, in a moment, a tall, dark and noble figure appeared in front of us.


    Hundred Li Long Qing thick eyebrow tight Cu, "Your Highness''s news pour is very clever."


    Xuanyuan Jue lips slightly hook, "it''s about Xueer, the palace don''t want to be smart."


    Baili Changqing seemed to dislike xuanyuanjue''s address to his sister. His eyes were cold and sharp. "I don''t care what your highness and my sister had before, but they won''t have any more."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes slightly picked and looked at the sharp man, "is that what you mean, or what Xueer means?"


    "I mean it Bai Li Changqing''s body exudes a chilling chill, and does not hide, "Xueer is young and ignorant. As her brother, her only relative, she has the responsibility to help her understand what is most suitable for her."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes sank, giving people a sense of deterrence. Deep but elegant, he didn''t speak immediately.


    Bai Li Changqing is as tall and straight as a pine. To be fair, xuanyuanjue is an excellent man. He lanyue says that such a man likes Xueer very much. It''s almost impossible to make Xueer feel calm. The mistake is that Xueer shouldn''t know him.


    "The best for Cher?" Xuanyuanjue slowly tasted these words and said, "only you know what is most suitable for you. Even her brother has no right to decide for her. Why don''t you follow her own wishes when you love her so much? Besides, if you think it''s suitable for her, she may not really like it, such as Han Chen. "


    Bai Li Chang Qing sneered, "Your Highness really knows a woman''s heart. Is that what she said to move ah Xue?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly tightened, domineering, "my palace will prove to you that I am the most suitable man for Xueer!"


    Baili Changqing was not moved at all, but said faintly: "what is the most suitable? Do you want ah Xue to change, or your highness to change? "


    This hundred Li Changqing is really a difficult person to deal with. Xuanyuanjue''s voice sank when he heard his sarcasm. "There''s no need for Xueer to make any changes. Our Palace won''t let her suffer any grievances."


    The prince of a country who wants to impress a young girl with such touching love words is nothing to be said, but it is difficult to impress the king of Jiangxia who has been through a hundred battles.


    A trace of irony flashed in the eyes of Bai Li Changqing, and he said lightly: "the dying wish of the dead mother is to let ah Xue stay away from the court. Your highness doesn''t want her to end up rebellious for you?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows were deep, and after a long time he said, "the king of Jiangxia seems to be quite hostile to our palace?"


    "I dare not!" If it wasn''t for ah Xue, none of the princes in contention for the crown prince would be able to take care of him. Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes were a little chilly. "As a son of man, he naturally wants to fulfill his mother''s last wish. Otherwise, what will he face his mother in the future? I hope your highness will do it. "

 Chapter 623

    Xueer''s mother''s reason really has powerful lethality. Unconsciously, xuanyuanjue''s teacup has been shattered by his forbearing internal force. She raises her eyebrow and says, "what if this palace doesn''t allow you to take Xueer?"


    "Your Highness already knows the answer to this question." Bai Li Changqing sneered, "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now, a Xue chooses her brother."


    "The palace wants to see Xueer, listen to her, otherwise..." he didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is obvious. Although the king of Jiangxia is fierce and famous, the prince of Donggong is not a vegetarian. If the king of Jiangxia wants to take Xueer away by force, he will fight a fierce battle.


    "Good!" Baili Changqing unexpectedly agreed very readily, "tomorrow I will send someone to send ah Xue back to Jiangxia, I hope your highness will not break his promise at that time!"


    The wind rises at the end of Qingping, and the waves grow between the waves. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are full of waves. "You misunderstood the meaning of our palace. We hope you understand that I want to see Xueer not to say goodbye to her, but to make her feel at ease."


    "I don''t care about your Highness''s intention. I just hope your highness can understand that as long as you have me, you will never let a Xue marry into the royal family."


    "Why?" After looking at each other for a long time, xuanyuanjue slowly spat out a sentence.


    Bai Li Changqing said calmly, "everyone has his own ambition. If someone wants to marry into the royal family, someone wants to stay away from the royal family. Why should a smart man like your highness say so clearly?"


    Xuanyuan juejun''s face was tight, "if this palace says that Xueer is determined to get it?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s lips raised a touch of sarcasm, "don''t say your highness is not a powerful emperor now, even if it is, ah Xue is not what you want to get."


    "King Jiangxia!" Xuanyuanjue looked a little fierce, but his voice was not slow. "There is a limit to our tolerance for you."


    The smile in Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes is deeper. "If it means that I support the army with self-respect, and I am proud of being spoiled, your highness doesn''t need to tolerate it at all!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes gazed at the man in front of him, and suddenly said, "did the king of Jiangxia ever like someone?"


    "No!" Baili Changqing replied coldly, "don''t tell me that as long as you like it, you can be invincible in the world. Your highness is in the royal family. He knows better than anyone that emotion is the most unreliable thing. You like her now, but what about the future? What can you do to ensure her happiness in life


    In xuanyuanjue''s eyes, there was a touch of tenderness. "As the crown prince of the East Palace, I don''t even have the ability to protect my own women."


    "Don''t your highness think that it is the best protection for her to stay away from her?" "She has been in Jiangxia for ten years, and she has been carefree. She doesn''t know what her highness means to her. Don''t you know what her highness means to her?"


    Xuanyuanjue eyes slightly deep, "if Xueer is not willing, no one can force her, she likes the palace, is to comply with the choice of the heart, the palace will not negative her!"


    "No matter how sincere your highness is, I won''t agree with him," he said


    Xuanyuanjue frowned, "my palace brought Xueer to Jiangnan to cure her disease."


    Xuanyuanjue is really xuanyuanjue. A Xue has been with him for so long, and the secret of her body can''t be hidden from him. Baili Changqing is not surprised. "Your Highness is talking about the Dragon hunting order of the three great families in Jiangnan?"

 Chapter 624

    Such a top secret can''t hide from the king of Jiangxia, who is far away in Jiangxia. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed over his appreciation of this man. Many people don''t understand that it doesn''t matter whether he will be scared by the emperor. The important thing is whether the person has enough value. The king of Jiangxia has such value, which makes his father clearly afraid of him, but let him believe it.


    "Yes, this is also the most important purpose of this palace in Jiangnan." Xuanyuanjue said: "there will be a result soon. You are Xueer''s brother. You don''t want this kind of thing to happen again tonight."


    What kind of person is Bai Li Chang Qing? As a young man, living high in the king''s palace, he said coldly, "is your highness threatening me?"


    "No Xuanyuanjue converged and said in a deep voice, "I just want to tell you that our palace has the ability to take good care of Xueer."


    Bai Li Changqing''s deep eyes flashed, "if your highness can cure ah Xue''s stubborn disease, I owe you a favor."


    But this human relationship is conditional, both sides know that xuanyuanjue must stay away from Jiangxia princess.


    Jiangxia King''s lofty and arrogant is well known all over the world. It is extremely rare to get his personal promise, especially for the princes who are constantly fighting openly and secretly. To get a promise from Jiangxia king is like adding wings to a tiger.


    Xuanyuanjue frowned and said, "Xueer is the beloved woman in our palace. We do this not for others, but for ourselves. Therefore, the king of Jiangxia does not have to make any sacrifice."


    Bai Li Changqing''s sword eyebrows slightly coagulated, "ah Xue is my own sister. It''s my brother''s bounden duty to cure her stubborn disease. I don''t have to fake others. I appreciate your Highness''s kindness."


    "Xueer has been suffering from stubborn diseases for many years, and it''s unbearable." Xuanyuanjue eyes floating thin anger, "now just have a glimmer of hope, will give up for your pride?"


    "Haven''t your highness succeeded yet?" Bai Li Changqing said faintly: "tomorrow I will send someone to send ah Xue back to Jiangxia. When you find a good cure for her, come back to me. My Bai Li Changqing still accepts his Highness''s kindness."


    "No, three days at most. I''ll give you an answer!" Xuanyuanjue''s face was tense, and his words were majestic and domineering. "Whether you agree or not with the palace, it''s our common wish to cure Xueer''s disease."


    Baili Changqing looked at the man coldly, "well, for a Xue, I can wait, but it won''t be too long. Moreover, as soon as the matter is over, I will take a Xue to leave the capital."


    £­£­£­


    The next morning, after Bai Lixue got up, he saw that there was no one around. He was a little strange, "brother?"


    "Cher." The gentle voice made Bai Lixue tremble and said in surprise, "brother Hu, how can you be here?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful face reflected the light of the rising sun, shining like stars, and said in a soft voice: "I''ll come to see you!"


    Bai Lixue saw that his eyes were dim and guessed, "did my brother look for you last night?"


    "No, I''m looking for him!" Xuanyuanjue gently smile, "let him rest assured to give you to me."


    When she thought of her brother''s words, Baili Xue''s pretty face suddenly turned red. When she got up from bed in the morning, she just combed and washed her hair. Her long hair was scattered around her waist at random. She had a kind of natural beauty of being simple and lazy. "What do you say, brother?"


    "He said he would test me," he said


    "How to test?" A hundred Li snow lifts eyes.


    He put her long black hair around his fingers and said softly, "you have a good brother."


    "Of course!" Bai Lixue raised her head with pride, "the best brother in the world."

 Chapter 625

    Staring at Xueer''s delicate face for a long time, xuanyuanjue suddenly embraces her in his arms, her jaw against her head, and whispers: "Xueer?"


    His unusual behavior made Baili snow feel a little surprised and said in a low voice, "because of my brother?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand around her waist, gently shook his head, "no, I haven''t seen you all night, I miss you very much."


    His tenderness is more complex than that of Baili snow. "My brother is my only relative. He is very important to me."


    "I know." Across the clothes, xuanyuanjue greedily felt her existence, "I will not let you in the middle of a dilemma."


    Thinking of her brother''s order, Baili Xue was a little uneasy, "my brother wants to send me back to Jiangxia."


    "I told him that I would take you away after the end of the Dragon hunting order. He agreed."


    Bai Lixue''s heart was filled with inexplicable joy. "My brother has always been stubborn, and he would agree?"


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "that''s because he wants to cure your stubborn disease, so he will give in temporarily."


    Looking at his handsome face, a hundred miles snow brain sea suddenly flashed brother said, he will not love you wholeheartedly, more will not love you wholeheartedly, zhengse way: "xuanyuanjue, will you like me wholeheartedly?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips are slightly crooked. Since the appearance of Baili Changqing, Xueer''s heart has become erratic. He holds her little hand in his hand, and his eyes are deep. He stares at her deeply, "yes!"


    £­£­£­


    Ye Fu.


    Since ye Tianyou''s sudden death, ye Wenchang is ten years old, and he sits in the mansion all day drinking.


    But did not expect at this time in the house also came a god of pestilence, see clearly come person, ye Wenchang dim yellow eyes violent move, angry way: "you come to do what?"


    "To send you to hell!" Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes showed a dangerous and indifferent light.


    The murderous spirit of this man makes Ye Wenchang feel a strong uneasiness for no reason, and the corners of his mouth begin to twitch, "Oh? Is it? Why do you need Mr. Hu''s help to save someone''s life? "


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "because you still have my favorite value."


    Ye Wenchang is even more upset. He didn''t expect that Sima Tong, who seems simple and honest, still has a hand. There are copies of all kinds of testimonies he collected. Moreover, these evidences have now fallen into the hands of Mr. Hu.


    Ye Wenchang is not a fool. He knows very well that if the evidence is presented to the emperor, it will be enough for him to die ten times. That''s why he sent Cai Xian to snatch it back at all costs.


    But Cai Xian failed. Since then, ye Wenchang''s heart has never been put down. He is not reconciled. He has worked hard in Jiangnan for many years and has strong strength. Everyone has his own opinion. He calls the wind and the rain and can do everything. I don''t know why he has come to such a situation?


    For today''s plan, only with a free hand can we have a glimmer of life. With a sneer, we suddenly take action. "You come just in time. It''s good to have you to accompany me."


    Xuanyuanjue knew that he wanted to jump out of the wall in a hurry. With a hook on his lips, he disdained to say, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Although Ye Wenchang has a deep internal power, he has been hit hard one after another, especially the pain of losing his son. His power is not as powerful as before.


    His all-out attack did not reach xuanyuanjue, because xuanyuanjue suddenly had a man in royal clothes with a long body and jade standing in front of him.


    Among the masters, the pain of the four limbs attacks Ye Wenchang''s whole body. He looks at the man who seems to come from hell in front of him in horror and says with a shudder: "who are you?"

 Chapter 626

    Bai Li Chang Qing''s handsome face was as cold as ice, "you should ask yourself what you have done?"


    "What did I do?" Ye Wenchang''s bones seem to fall apart. This man''s strength is much higher than himself. Is he old?


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s black eyes were like two sharp blades, "you moved the people who shouldn''t move!"


    Ye Wenchang''s pupils contract sharply. This man has a kind of cold-blooded temperament. Although he is young, he has a kind of chilly color. Coupled with Sima Tong''s family background, he suddenly flashed a person in his mind and said: "king of Jiangxia?"


    Bai Li Changqing is noncommittal. His internal power is in the burning of Ye Wenchang like hell, and in the cold of the ice cellar in the nine cold days.


    How did he not expect that he would fall into this field?


    "From the day you moved Sima Tong, you were already a dead man." Bai Li Changqing coldly left a word and walked away.


    Xuanyuanjue picks eyebrows and looks at Ye Wenchang in agony and struggle with interest. He says bluntly: "I only want the Dragon hunting order."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Ye Wenchang is unwilling to cry.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Jue winked, Mo Lin quickly took off Ye Wenchang''s arm. He immediately rang out a terrible cry. Xuanyuan Jue said indifferently: "you don''t have the chips to negotiate with me. If you hand over the Dragon hunting order, you can still protect your Ye family''s blood."


    Xuanyuanjue''s thunder tactics soon worked. One day, the Dragon hunting orders of the Ye family and the Huan family arrived. So far, the three dragon hunting orders have been collected.


    £­£­£­


    Bai Lixue saw that her brother was silent, thought of the undercurrent of the capital, and bravely said, "brother, I''ve grown up. Don''t treat me as an innocent child any more. I''m the princess of Jiangxia palace. I''m also responsible for the rise and fall of Jiangxia palace. Can I enjoy the glory in the back with peace of mind when you are sheltering from the wind and rain in the front?"


    Baili Changqing finally raised her eyes, "you have to bear the responsibility of the palace. My brother doesn''t object, but you can''t be with xuanyuanjue. This is my brother''s bottom line."


    Looking at the resolute curve of her brother''s face, Baili Xue took a deep breath and insisted: "unless you tell me the reason why I can''t be with him, you can''t convince me!"


    Bai Li Changqing said in a deep voice: "my brother watched you grow up. What''s your temperament? Don''t you know? You are my only sister. Of course, I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit. Isn''t that enough? "


    When the snow comes to a hundred Li, I suddenly think of Queen Xue, Princess Hui, those women in the deep palace who don''t see the sun, those lonely and red flowers in the ancient palace, and those beautiful women in all kinds of forms. How many unknown loneliness and sadness are hidden behind them?


    The elder brother''s words seem to be reasonable. Bai Lixue fell into silence and said for a long time, "what if he is willing to marry only one woman?"


    Baili Changqing looked directly at her, and her sharp eyes seemed to penetrate into her soul. "If you ask such a question to your brother, it proves that you are not sure, right?"


    The elder brother is the elder brother. There was a sense of frustration in Baili Sheraton. It seemed that nothing could be concealed from the elder brother. The annoying elder brother was defeated in front of him every time, but he was not reconciled. He shook his arm and said, "I know my brother''s worry. Don''t worry. I will protect myself. Now I have found all three dragon hunting orders, At least I have to find "the art of war" and "the five elements doctor strategy" before I can go back with you. I have spent so much effort, I don''t want to give up halfway. "


    For a long time, Baili Changqing sighed, "promise brother, don''t let yourself hurt, find what you want, immediately go back with brother."


    See brother attitude loose, hundred Li snow immediately cheered, "certainly, thank you brother."

 Chapter 627

    After a Xue left, Bai Li Changqing said in a light voice: "Chu Yao, take some silver to appease Sima Tong''s family. You should follow closely in other things. Make sure Sima Tong is unjust. People in Jiangxia palace will not be the ghost of death."


    Chu Yao was very proud. It was a kind of honor to be a man under the command of the Lord. "Yes, please rest assured that you will do a good job in your humble position. What about the princess?"


    Bai Li Changqing''s brow was a little worried. "She is very stubborn. She firmly believes that xuanyuanjue really likes her. If she doesn''t hit the south wall, she won''t look back, and if she doesn''t reach the Yellow River, she won''t die. Let her be wild for a while."


    In Chu Yao''s eyes, he never frowned. Only when he faced the princess, would he have such a helpless expression.


    "The princess is smart. Sooner or later, she will understand that the Lord is for her good." Chu Yao also watched the princess grow up. Now the princess likes the prince, which is the last thing the prince wants to see.


    But with the personality of a princess, if she is forced to fight with a mandarin duck, she will hate the Lord. The girl in love may have no reason to speak of, and the intelligent princess is no exception.


    £­£­£­


    Mingfu.


    Mingzhan holds a letter in his hand, looks at it, and his face changes greatly. After a long time, he begins to congratulate himself secretly. Fortunately, he exposes Ye Wenchang''s crime, protects himself, and returns the land of the circle to the tenants overnight, blocking their mouths.


    Although he suffered a huge loss, it was better than ye Wenchang''s death.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    Mingzhan''s face had never been dignified. "Do you know the real identity of this young master Hu?"


    Mingfei shakes his head, "don''t you mean you can''t find it all the time?"


    "He is the prince xuanyuanjue." Mingzhan said every word.


    Ah? Even Mingfei, who has always been calm, can''t hide her surprise. The news is too shocking. Meimou is full of unbelievable light. She had expected that he was in a high position, but unexpectedly, he was in such a high position that he turned out to be the crown prince of the east palace?


    "How did dad know?" For a long time, Mingfei calms down and asks slowly.


    Ming Zhan raised his secret report, "my father has been operating in Jiangnan for many years, and he has his own intelligence network, so he can''t be wrong."


    Of course, he would not know that the prince''s identity was revealed to him by his royal highness. Otherwise, relying on his intelligence network, the prince would have returned to Beijing, and he would have been in the dark!


    On this news, Mingfei instinctively believes that even the king of Luo is respectful. His identity is probably above the king of Luo, but he never thought that he is the mysterious prince in the legend?


    Don''t know is excited or shocked, Mingfei found his body in slightly shaking, Prince Prince Prince?


    Mingfei suddenly said, "Dad, who is Xueer?"


    "Jiangxia Princess bailixue." Mingzhan youyou Road, with such a prominent status and favored by the prince, is indeed a strong enemy.


    Princess Jiangxia? Mingfei is surprised, that woman''s face is always enviable bright smile, is it because of the prince''s love?


    No matter what happened, the prince would always protect her behind her. She lived so freely that people envied and envied her.


    Mingfei''s family is famous and beautiful. She is the envy object of all women in Jiangnan. But she has never been so jealous of a woman. The woman who was loved by a powerful man will be so beautiful, dazzling, bright and happy.


    Mingzhan said meaningfully: "after the Prince checks Ye Wenchang, he will go back to the capital immediately. My father has already thought about it. In a few days, he will send you to visit your grandmother''s family in the capital."

 Chapter 628

    At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, the breeze is a bit cool, pleasant and quiet, especially after the rain, the fresh wet feeling let people run through the heart, more Jiangnan landscape covered with a layer of hazy veil.


    Bai Lixue, sitting in the carriage, looked out of the window with her cheeks in her hands, and said, "everyone says Jiangnan is good, but tourists only like Jiangnan. The spring water is blue in the sky, the painting boat listens to the rain and sleeps. Before I have enough fun, I''m going back. "


    Although they have all got the Dragon hunting orders, it''s not a day''s work to break the profound secrets above. They have been away from the capital for several days. It''s time for them to set out for Beijing.


    "Does Xueer like Jiangnan so much?" Behind him came a man''s low voice, gentle and affectionate.


    Bai Lixue thought about it and shook her head. "It''s not because I met my brother in Jiangnan. It makes me feel kind. I haven''t seen my brother for more than half a year. I miss him very much."


    "Just because I saw my brother?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice showed an obvious displeasure.


    Bai Lixue looks back at him, and suddenly smiles. Her light eyes reveal a trace of mischief, "stingy ghost, even my brother''s vinegar?"


    "Yes "I envy that he has been with you for sixteen years. After sixteen years, it''s my turn."


    Bai Lixue was not happy, but her heart could not help overflowing bursts of sweetness. She said: "I can''t imagine that your highness is as unreasonable as a child?"


    "Only when a man is in front of the woman he likes, will he release his unknown side." Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face is the tenderness of the bone, "all the time want to be with her."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "how do I feel that since my brother''s strong opposition, your mouth has become more and more like honey. If you are a little less determined, you will melt it."


    "Melt." He encircled Xueer''s waist and whispered, "if it melts, you will never leave me."


    "Are you afraid that I will leave you?" Bai Lixue suddenly felt that when he said this, he was nervous. He was not as smooth as before.


    He hugged her more tightly. "Yes, just like that night, you don''t hesitate to abandon me and choose the people you think are more important."


    "Xuanyuanjue." Bai Lixue frowned and looked down. "I didn''t mean to. I can''t hurt my brother''s heart."


    "I know, but I won''t let that happen again." Xuanyuanjue words overbearing, "I do not allow you to leave me."


    Bai Lixue''s lips rose and said in surprise, "why do you feel so much today?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Well!" Bai Lixue nodded seriously and looked at him with a light smile. "Aren''t you going to tell me?"


    "Today is my 25th birthday!"


    Bai Lixue was surprised. "The birthday of the prince of the East Palace is a very important event, isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuanjue touched Baili Xue''s hair and sighed, "family affairs should always give way to state affairs. Now I''m in the east palace to pray for blessings. Of course, my birthday should be simple."


    Having said that, Baili Xue always felt that it was not suitable. After thinking about it, she said, "although I''m in a hurry, it''s not very difficult to prepare a decent gift temporarily with my young master''s ability. What do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Jue evil smile, hot eye pupil hint is very obvious, "I want what, you don''t know?"


    Bai Lixue was immediately embarrassed and annoyed


    "Cher, will you give it to me tonight?" His deep mellow voice with the suffering of depression, bewitching deep, "except for you, I don''t want anything."

 Chapter 629

    "No way!" Bai Lixue''s voice was soft but firm, and she said shyly, "I''m not ready yet."


    "How much longer?" There was a palpitating hush and eagerness in his voice. "I feel terrible."


    Bai Lixue suddenly thought of her brother''s words in her mind, "the Xue family is a powerful family. Zhao guohou, the cousin of Queen Xue, is an important official in the court. Xuanyuanjue and the Xue family are inextricably linked, but it''s far more than Xue Lingwei."


    She blushed and shook her head. "I don''t know, but I just can''t do it."


    Just as he was rubbing his hair together, he heard Mo Qi''s voice outside, "master, someone is waiting in front of him."


    Bailixue was just relieved. She curiously put out her head to look at it and soon took it back. She said with a smile, "your birthday gift is here."


    Xuanyuan Jue lips light hook, the fundus is cold light, "snow if don''t like, we don''t accept."


    "How can I do that?" Bai Lixue disagreed: "I think people just want to thank you. Don''t be too unfeeling."


    In front of the shelter Pavilion, sitting a beautiful lady, see Prince and Princess Jiangxia are out of the carriage, Mingfei pingting owe a gift, "Mingfei thanks Hu childe for saving."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "Miss Ming is so polite. My son is always chivalrous and tender. I can''t see anyone bullying men and women."


    Jiangxia princess''s identity, Mingfei pretended not to know, smile: "yes, I have been grateful in the heart."


    It''s sunny after rain, but it''s not as dazzling as the prince. When I first met him, Mingfei was attracted by his elegant and calm temperament. "I know you''re going back to Beijing. I''ve specially prepared some local specialties. I hope you''ll accept them."


    Xia''er respectfully presented several neatly wrapped cakes, "please!"


    Qin Shizhen impolitely took it. "Miss Ming is understanding. She knows we are hungry. It''s timely to rain."


    Ming Fei is tiny a smile, "several don''t dislike to abandon good, be inferior to taste?"


    Xia er said with pride, "these are all made by my young lady. My young lady''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Mingfei''s craftsmanship is really good. Before the cake is opened, you can smell a sweet fragrance, which makes you have a big appetite.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was filled with an enchanting smile. "Xueer, didn''t you just say you were hungry?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "you let me eat all day, and then you''ll become a big fat cat."


    "Even if Xueer becomes a big fat cat, she must be a lovely big fat cat." Xuanyuanjue angry people do not pay for their lives, "anyway, I will not dislike you."


    Qin Shizhen has been used to the love of his elder martial brother and his wife in front of him. Mingfei doesn''t seem to be used to it. She just lowers her head to cover her mouth and Snickers.


    Bai Li Xue takes a look at the fox and picks up a piece of lotus cake. Just as she is about to put it into her mouth, she hears Ming Fei say: "the fragrance of lotus cake, together with the mellow flavor of Ruyi orchid, complements each other. Master Xue might as well have a try?"


    "Miss Ming''s proposal is quite attractive." Bai Lixue smiles like a flower. A cup of it goes into her throat. It''s sweet and elegant. She can''t help praising her: "Miss Ming, you are so beautiful, smart and virtuous. If anyone marries you, it''s a blessing from the previous life!"


    Mingfei gently smile, "if you like, I can teach you brewing."


    "Really?" Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened, but he said immediately, "but I''m so stupid, can I learn it?"


    Qin Shizhen is not at all objectionable: "a scholar dies for his confidant, and a woman looks good for her. You are not so stupid as lazy. You just want to enjoy your success. You should learn from Miss Ming."

 Chapter 630

    Bai Lixue glared at him fiercely. Mingfei chuckled and said, "second son, I''m just idle to pass the time."


    "Cher, leave him alone." Xuanyuanjue said with great interest, "but I also want to try your craft."


    "I will not." Bai Lixue calmly said, "Miss Ming, it''s a pity that I''m going back to the capital. I don''t have a chance to learn. I hope I can see you again in the future."


    "We''ll get together when we''re predestined!" Mingfei smile graceful, inadvertently show Jiangnan beauty picturesque unique charm, "I wish you a good journey."


    Taking leave of Mingfei and returning to the carriage, Baili Xue drinks Ruyi orchid wine while looking at the fox who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, "are you really ready to let the Ming family go?"


    "It depends on whether they are smart enough." Xuanyuanjue had a cold smile on his face.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows. "Compared with Ye Wenchang''s arrogance, Ming Zhan, though equally cunning, knows how to converge and advance and retreat. Seeing the wrong wind, he will adjust his strategy in the shortest time and choose the most favorable new ally. Although he is ruthless and cruel, he is also smart enough."


    Xuanyuan Jue dotes on the smile, "they are not smart enough, the smartest should be my Xueer."


    "Poor mouth! Mingzhan''s daughter is really a character. If I were him, I would not marry such an outstanding daughter to Ye Tianyou. " Bai Lixue leisurely said: "I believe that she should have a broader sky at the bottom of her heart. How can she be willing to marry a man who was born in a prominent but mediocre family?"


    "It seems that Xueer has a good impression on Mingfei?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and said, "you are making cars in the house all day. Of course, you don''t know how people outside praise Mingfei. They say that as long as you are a man, you will fall in love with her."


    Xuanyuanjue frowned, "it seems that I should send someone to cut off all these nonsense bastards, so as not to pollute Xueer''s ears."


    Hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, suddenly take the initiative to hold him, Yingying a smile, "xuanyuanjue?"


    Xuanyuanjue was both surprised and happy, and his indifferent voice was a little excited, "Xueer?"


    Bai Lixue heard his heart beat very fast and said, "don''t get me wrong. Today is your birthday. I want to be special to you."


    Smelling the girl''s sweet fragrance on her body, xuanyuanjue''s heart swayed, and her lips curved happily, "Xueer is so good!"


    Bai Lixue nestled in his arms, "are we two months away from Beijing?"


    He also immersed in the joy of Xueer''s initiative and said carelessly, "yes, Xueer wants to go back to Beijing?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head, pouted her little mouth and said, "the capital is not my home. What do I want to go back to do?"


    "The place where I''ll be in the future is Cher''s home." His voice is low alcohol and soft, in a hundred Li snow heart set off a warm ripple.


    This kind of shock and palpitation, in the face of brother Chen''s unprecedented surge of emotion, is completely beyond the control of reason.


    She likes that he only smiles at himself, that he only has his own silhouette in his deep Phoenix eyes, and that he is overbearing and dotes on himself tenderly.


    He is noble, aloof, elegant and indifferent. No one is allowed to enter, but he is the only one who can jump into his arms and enjoy his indulgence.


    This unique love, she does not want to share with anyone, selfish, arbitrary, unreasonable, belongs to her is her, she is to own.

 Chapter 631

    His breath is very nice, fresh and elegant, which makes people want to indulge in it all the time. Bai Lixue''s ear suddenly rings his elder brother''s words, "a Xue, my elder brother wants you to understand that in order to cure your illness, my elder brother has to give in and promise you to stay with xuanyuanjue, but I hope you can keep your original intention. No matter how much you like him, you don''t want to marry him, Moths to the fire, the result will only be self destruction, and xuanyuanjue is the fire


    The elder brother''s words let Bai Lixue''s enthusiasm cool down gradually. He felt the stiffness of the little woman in his arms. Xuanyuanjue stroked her hair and said softly, "what are you thinking?"


    Hundred Li snow low voice way: "in thinking moths to the fire, for a moment of brilliance, is it worth it?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded with a smile, and her eyes were bright. "Silly girl, how many people can''t meet the people they like in their whole life. They spend their lives like stagnant water. Although it''s long, it''s meaningless. If they don''t have the courage to fly moths to the fire, they will never be able to enjoy the intense and bright."


    Bai Lixue looked at him and said with a smile, "are you tempting me?"


    Xuanyuanjue holding her cheek, deep in the eye pupil has the smile of doting, "if I say it is?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips were just slightly opened, his eyes suddenly became deep, and he bowed his head to kiss


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace, capital city.


    Queen Xue looked at the long-lived face that had been cooled in front of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worries and loss. "Today is the 25th birthday of the prince. It''s such an important day, but the empress of our palace is not with him."


    Aunt Yao said, "Your Highness is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He belongs to the country but not to the family. He is concerned with the affairs of the state and the world. He is highly valued by the emperor and praised by the government and the public. The empress is well-educated and should be happy. Although your highness is outside today, he must be worried about her. Please don''t be sad."


    Queen Xue laughed at herself, "is he worried about this palace? How long has he not come to Changchun palace? You will use these words to make the palace happy. "


    With that, Queen Xue shook her head again. "Well, I''m just worried about how he will spend his birthday today."


    "Your Highness has grown up and always has her own ideas. Don''t worry about it."


    Queen Xue sighed, "time flies. Unconsciously, he is twenty-five years old, but no matter how old he is, he always feels like a child in the eyes of our palace."


    Although Changchun palace is luxurious, it seems a bit desolate at the moment. In the past, the birthdays of the crown prince were held in the Queen''s palace, which was very lively. But this year, the crown prince prayed for the closure of the country. Although there were many gifts from various palaces, the crown prince himself was not there, and queen Xue always felt lost.


    "Lady, that''s a good thing. Maybe it won''t be long before you can be a grandmother." When Aunt Yao saw that her mother was worried, she chose something to make her happy.


    Queen Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, "with Princess Jiangxia, I''m afraid he''s not thinking of Shu outside now? Before I married my daughter-in-law, I completely forgot my mother. "


    Aunt Yao also said with a smile, "don''t worry about your mother. At that time, the east palace will give birth to several little grandsons. If you can''t hold them, why do you want to be jealous of your daughter-in-law?"


    "You''re such a good talker." Queen Xue couldn''t help laughing and said that it must be false not to want to have a grandson, but she didn''t know when to wait for this wish.


    All of a sudden, someone from the palace came to report, "empress, Zhao guohou asked to see you."


    "Xuan."


    Zhao guohou is the cousin of Queen Xue and the father of Xue Lingwei. He is thin and graceful. "My younger brother, see the empress."

 Chapter 632

    "There are no outsiders here. Get up." Queen Xue kindly said that she ordered people to withdraw all the meals.


    After taking his seat, Zhao said respectfully, "today is the birthday of his Highness the prince. My younger brother has a special gift. Please have a look at it."


    Aunt Yao took it and presented it to Queen Xue. Queen Xue glanced at it. It was a string of precious red agate bracelets.


    The color is delicate and gorgeous, mellow and glossy, which is a rare top grade. Queen Xue said with a smile, "is this gift for the prince or the palace?"


    Red agate is not only valuable, but also can ward off evil spirits, beautify and nourish the face. It is known as the stone of longevity. At the same time, it is dignified and dignified. It is suitable for Queen Xue, but not for the prince.


    Zhao guohou said with a smile: "of course, it''s for the empress. Isn''t the crown prince praying for blessings behind closed doors?"


    "This is Wei Er''s choice?" Queen Xue caressed the smooth red agate beads carelessly.


    See by Empress elder sister see out, Zhao state Hou way: "dare not deceive empress, really is Wei son''s mind."


    "I haven''t seen Wei''er in my palace for a long time. How''s the girl recently?" Queen Xue asked.


    Zhao guohou sighed, "since she entered the Palace last time, Wei''er has been depressed and asked her nothing. My younger brother is really helpless, so he dares to come to see her."


    feel depressed? Dai Mei, Queen Xue, inadvertently folded her eyebrows. She took the tea from Aunt Yao and took a sip of it. "Didn''t her mother enlighten her?"


    "Yes." Zhao guohou stopped for a moment, then slowly said: "but it seems to be because of his Highness the prince?"


    Looking at the beautiful red agate bracelet, Queen Xue frowned and said, "Wei''er has filial piety. That''s good, but we should pay more attention to the crown prince. Even on the birthday of the crown prince, we may have a decent gift. What can we say about her? Are you still waiting for the prince to take the initiative to approach her? "


    Hearing the reproach in the words of the Queen''s sister, Zhao guohou hastily explained: "the empress misunderstood. From the first three months, Wei''er began to prepare the birthday gift for her royal highness. But because she cared too much, she was worried about gain and loss, and worried too much, so she became seriously ill."


    "Is Vera ill?" Queen Xue''s voice was a little surprised, "why didn''t you send someone to report to our palace?"


    "It''s Wei''er who stops her younger brother from telling you that aunt takes care of the sixth palace and works hard day and night. She doesn''t want her aunt to worry about her."


    "The child is just too sensible." Queen Xue''s voice was deep. "What''s the matter now?"


    "It''s much better." Zhao guohou said: "thank Niang miss, but the doctor said Weier''s disease is heart disease."


    Of course, Queen Xue knows Wei''er''s heart disease. She has been infatuated with the crown prince for many years and has deep love roots. Her dream is to become the crown princess.


    But if you really force Wei''er to marry the prince, you can do it with the prince''s temperament. Do you really want Wei''er to live as a widow in the name of princess?


    Wei''er is what she grows up with, and is what she grows up with pain. She always treats Wei''er as her future daughter-in-law. Although the prince doesn''t care about Wei''er obviously, there is no obvious conflict, but Queen Xue doesn''t mind the prince''s attitude.


    The crown prince of a country, the future emperor, should not invest too much emotion in women. Wei''er is virtuous and virtuous. She will definitely not flatter the king. She will be an excellent crown princess.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin, who was born in the middle of the road, was as bright as the warm sun in spring and as hot as the enchanting flowers in summer, which quickly attracted the attention of the prince. From then on, she was out of control and had to marry her.

 Chapter 633

    Queen Xue has a headache when she thinks about it. But she even wants to give in. Baili Xue is the right concubine, and Wei''er is the side concubine. But even this goal may not be achieved, because she knows that she can never be satisfied.


    "My younger brother has heard some rumors recently. Do you know if the empress has heard them?" Zhao guohou sees empress elder sister silent not language, probe a way.


    "What rumors?" Queen Xue said casually.


    "The prince is loyal, filial, benevolent and virtuous. He prays for the blessing of the country. After he leaves the customs, he will set up the crown prince and concubine."


    Queen Xue''s hand, which was sliding the tea lid, stopped for a moment and said quietly, "what''s going on out there?"


    "Why not? The choice of the crown princess is a major event in the court. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on it! " What Zhao guohou said is not a lie, which is also the purpose of his entering the palace, to explore the Queen''s sister''s words, or anwei''er''s heart.


    Queen Xue said with a faint smile, "those people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Don''t follow them. The emperor has already said that when the eldest grandson of the emperor in Rui''s palace comes to the world, they will set up a prince and concubine. They will have double happiness and the whole world will celebrate together."


    Zhao guohou was surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    "Why can''t that happen?" "It''s the emperor''s will," Queen Xue said slowly


    When Zhao guohou heard the news, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. "How long will the emperor''s eldest grandson be alive?"


    Queen Xue took a look at Aunt Yao. Aunt Yao said, "pregnant in October, it should be half a year."


    Outsiders don''t know, but Queen Xue, who already knows the secret of xuelinglong, guesses the emperor''s mind. Does the emperor want to see if the emperor''s eldest grandson can be born smoothly?


    Moreover, from the standpoint of Queen Xue, she is not in a hurry. If the eldest grandson is not born, it means that Xue Linglong has not been thoroughly cracked. At this time, conferring the title of Crown Princess means pushing the crown prince into the abyss of death.


    "Half a year?" Zhao guohou is a little anxious. Now he''s preaching all over the world and watching. He''s afraid of a long night and many dreams.


    Queen Xue took a panoramic view of his eagerness and said slowly, "you want to say more than that today, don''t you?"


    "Empress Mingjian, my younger brother heard that the prince and Princess Jiangxia seem to have a close relationship, but this princess Jiangxia is the fiancee of King Rui. Although she has retired, she has a good relationship..."


    Queen Xue raised her hand and stopped the words behind him. "I understand what you want to say. If you let the prince hear it, I can''t protect you."


    Zhao guohou put a word in his throat and swallowed it. After thinking about it, he was still unwilling to say: "even if you can block my brother''s mouth, can you block so many mouths outside? It''s better to defend the people''s mouth than to defend Sichuan. The prince is young and full of vigour. He is confused by beauty, but the empress can''t watch him make such a mistake


    Zhao guohou spoke with awe inspiring righteousness and enthusiasm. Although Queen Xue knew that he was not so noble, what he said was also true.


    The prince can''t listen to these pedantic three cardinal principles and five constant principles, but as a mother, how can she let her son be punished by the population?


    It''s not impossible for him to marry Princess Jiangxia, but it can''t be such a prominent position as the crown princess. It''s an iron fact that Princess Jiangxia has been married to King Rui. No one can deny it. It doesn''t exist because he deliberately avoids it.


    Queen Xue thought, "the prince is going to pass soon. Our palace will talk about it with him. You can let Wei''er rest assured."

 Chapter 634

    Ten days later, the prince returned to Beijing to meet his father and Emperor. After the meeting, he went to Changchun palace to meet queen Xue.


    "My son''s ministers see the empress and give her good wishes." Two months later, the prince''s elegant demeanor is even better than before. He is as rich as jade, handsome as dust, and has a faint luster on his cheek.


    "Here comes the emperor. Please sit down." Seeing the prince whom she had not seen for a long time, Queen Xue felt a rare excitement in her heart. She held back the palace people and said with a smile, "what interesting things have you encountered when you are going out of Beijing this time?"


    Xuanyuanjue said: "my son''s minister went to Jiangnan to thoroughly investigate the breach of the riverbank by the will of his father. He didn''t dare to slack off and didn''t pay attention to any interesting things."


    "Did you go alone?" Queen Xue has something to say.


    Where can xuanyuanjue be so stupid as to believe that her mother doesn''t know about Xueer''s company? Calm way: "Jiangnan smoke, worth a view, children invited Xueer peer."


    Queen Xue didn''t expect him to admit it so readily, and she couldn''t attack it. She said with a faint smile, "with her all the way to the emperor, I''m sure I won''t be lonely."


    "What the mother said is true, and so do the children''s ministers." Xuanyuanjue gracefully took a sip of Tianqing tea cup in her hand.


    Although Queen Xue didn''t want him to make mother and son discordant as soon as he came back, when he mentioned Baili snow, there would be a passing softness in her eyebrows. When she thought of Zhao guohou''s words again, she coughed and said with profound meaning: "although Princess Jiangxia is good, she has been married to rui''er after all."


    "So what?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were drooping, and there was no extra expression on his face. He didn''t care at all.


    "You can not care, but your father does not care? Does the man Dynasty not care about civil and military affairs? " Queen Xue''s voice tinged with a little fierce, "you are the prince of Donglan, your every move affects everyone''s sight, even the emperor can''t really do what he wants, let alone you?"


    "If this is what the mother wants to say, please forgive me for leaving." Xuanyuanjue stood up and looked at her mother quietly.


    "Zijue!" Queen Xue imagined countless times to talk about it with Huang Er, but unexpectedly, he didn''t want to talk about it with himself and left directly.


    "For the sake of a woman, can you forget all the etiquette, justice, integrity, three cardinal principles, five constant principles, royal face, future and destiny?"


    Xuanyuanjue stopped, eyes in a dark, "mother said those, what is it?"


    Queen Xue was almost angry with him. Is it the prince''s madness or his pedantry?


    But after all, she was the queen with excellent self-cultivation. She soon calmed down and said, "your father said that when the emperor''s eldest grandson is born, he will set up a crown princess for you. Even if the mother is forced to agree, do you think your father will agree to set up Ruier''s ex fiancee as the Crown Princess of Donglan?"


    "So the mother agreed?" Xuanyuanjue is not smiling.


    Queen Xue was stunned. Huang er''s concerns were different from others. "If, but your father won''t agree, you should give up this idea as soon as possible."


    "The mother used to teach her children that it was man-made, but now how has it changed?"


    Queen Xue did not expect that the golden rules she had taught her son had become a tool to deal with her. "In half a year, the emperor''s eldest grandson will come to the world. Are you sure that in half a year, your father will agree you to marry Princess Jiangxia?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s tone is extremely conceited, "the father will agree, and the children''s minister will eventually marry Xueer, but the so-called emperor''s eldest grandson, is the mother too optimistic?"


    Empress Xue was stunned for a moment and then said, "even if it''s a little princess, it''s also the first grandson of Xuanyuan royal family."


    Xuanyuanjue lips bent out a faint smile, "the more hope, the greater disappointment, mother wait to see it."

 Chapter 635

    Jiangxia palace, red sandalwood Pavilion.


    After bathing, Bai Lixue, dressed in a light yellow bedclothes, leans lazily on the head of the bed, reading a book on the art of war.


    All of a sudden, she heard a slight burst of wind. Her eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. She only came back for three days. After three days of peace, the God of plague found her again.


    Night is not cold, see Baili snow long hair scattered, cheeks scarlet, in the candlelight has a kind of charming, lips hook, "lady, long time no see."


    Hundred Li snow head didn''t lift, "small night Son, it seems that your Sha blood alliance business isn''t very good recently?"


    "Why did you say that He sat down at her bedside and enjoyed the charming and moving manner of his daughter.


    Bai Lixue sneered: "if business is busy, how can you spend all your time staring at the princess?"


    "If you say that, you underestimate your value in my husband''s heart. No business is as important as my wife''s. I haven''t seen you for two months." The night is not cold, ambiguous way: "really miss you, does the Niang son want to be husband?"


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you if I say it. During the time when I went out, I had a good time without your harassment."


    See hundred Li Snow Powder face contain spring, night is not cold, meaningful way: "it seems that you and Xuan Yuan Jue''s relationship progress very fast."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and snorted, "don''t you have a special relationship with him? Why don''t you ask him yourself? "


    Night is not cold, noncommittal, "the lady this time went to Jiangnan, it seems to reduce a lot, it seems that he did not take good care of you."


    Baili snow almost speechless, frowning: "you come to me, not just to say these irrelevant nonsense?"


    "How can it not matter?" The night is not cold, say shamelessly: "for husband Miss Niang son, care Niang son, just can so care about your slightest change."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Bai Lixue said, "but since you''re here, I''m really interested in making a deal with you."


    "What?"


    Although three dragon hunting orders have been obtained and a complete map has been drawn, there are no other signs. It''s not easy to find the place. It''s not cold at night, and there''s a flash in his brain. Maybe he can do anything?


    "Have you ever heard of the Dragon hunting order?"


    The night is not cold, the lips Cape a hook, "there is nothing in the world can hide for husband''s ears and eyes, it seems xuanyuanjue''s goal has been achieved?"


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "since you all know, then cool quickly, do you have a way to solve the secret of dragon order?"


    "So far, there is nothing I can''t do for my husband." His words are extremely conceited.


    About his ability, Baili snow is no doubt, leisurely way: "well, you offer it, I don''t like to talk about friendship with you."


    The night is not cold to smile slightly, "the Niang son misunderstood for husband, for husband didn''t intend to serve for you free, but don''t need you to pay, but have a condition, is you want to answer a question for husband truthfully."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed the light of interest and said with great interest, "what''s so valuable?"


    "It''s easy for a lady." The night is not cold, tall body leaned over, the eyes twinkle with unidentified light, a word a way: "do you really like xuanyuanjue?"


    Hundred Li snow heart suddenly jump, "why ask this?"


    "Because it''s very important for husband."


    Baili snow on the deep bottomless eyes, lips slightly up, frankly said: "yes, I like him."


    "How much do you like it?" There was an imperceptible pleasure in his tone.


    Bai Lixue''s smart eyes were bright. "Xiao Yezi, this is the second question. According to your agreement, I can refuse to answer it."


    Night is not cold stare at a hundred Li snow cunning eyes for a long time, the face appears helpless smile, probably did not expect to be a little girl to seize the flaw, but the words have been exported, can''t go back on, just like a smile: "lady is really smart."


    Bai Lixue put the book on her desk lazily with a triumphant smile on her face. "I''m going to sleep. You can go now. Don''t turn back on the leader of the blood alliance!"


    Night is not cold lightly hum a, "for husband to Niang son''s promise when didn''t do?"

 Chapter 636

    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Lin Zimei is making a cake in her luxurious courtyard when she hears Han Chun''s report, "Madame Mei, Princess Jiangxia is visiting."


    Mrs. Mei is the honorific name of Lin Zimei in Rui''s mansion. Hanchun is a capable maid selected by Xu''s family for her when she married into Rui''s mansion.


    Princess Jiangxia? Lin Zimei was very surprised and blurted out, "what is she doing here?"


    Han Chun said, "I am entrusted by the old lady of the state of Lin to visit her."


    Lin Zimei touched the abdomen which was not obvious, and said with a smile, "please come in."


    Bai Lixue takes Qi Xin to Lin Zimei''s yard. Before she opens her mouth, she hears Lin Zimei smile and says: "sister Xue is coming?"


    It''s only two months since I saw Lin Zimei. She''s not what she looked like when she was in the Lin family.


    Because of her pregnancy, she is much plump, not as thin as before, but also because she is pregnant with the emperor''s eldest grandson, and her clothes are not as tight as before.


    The dress should have been sent from the palace by huifei. The material is comfortable and the pattern is exquisite. There is a precious white jade bracelet on the wrist and a gorgeous butterfly hairpin on the head. The whole person is as proud as a new man.


    Bai Lixue nodded slightly and said, "how is Mrs. Mei?"


    Although there are many concubines in King Rui''s mansion, only Lin Zimei''s stomach is full of pride, and she is pregnant with King Rui''s offspring and royal blood. Once she gains power, no one can fight with her. She has only entered the mansion for two months, and has become the public enemy of the women in the whole mansion.


    Although the other concubines were envious and envious, because the emperor''s eldest grandson''s status was too noble, they had the heart to be a thief, and they didn''t have the courage to be a thief for a moment. Although they looked at Lin Zimei, they didn''t dare to act rashly. If they were not careful, they would put themselves in, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    After sitting down, Baili Xueming Qixin sent several boxes of precious nourishing products to her, "this is what my grandmother asked me to bring you. She cares about you very much."


    After Bai Lixue returned to Beijing, she went to visit her grandmother. Her grandmother told her to visit Meier in ruiwang mansion.


    She knew her grandmother''s intention. Lin Zimei was only king Rui''s concubine, and her status was not high. However, if she had a noble princess cousin, she would be looked up at in King Rui''s mansion, which could also frighten those women who wanted to have children''s ideas to some extent.


    My grandmother was determined to think about the future of Lin''s family with good intentions. Baili Xue couldn''t bear to refuse a grandmother with silver hair, so she nodded and agreed.


    At the moment, when she sees Lin Zimei, Bai Lixue shakes her head. Before the baby is born safely, a person like her needs to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. But she is very good. Seeing her high spirited appearance, she knows that she must be extremely rampant in Rui palace. This is not a good omen.


    Seeing the princess''s eyes resting on her abdomen, Lin Zimei thought she was jealous of herself and stroked her abdomen with pride. "Sister Xue, you don''t know. Since I had a body, I was often very tired and wanted to sleep. If you come earlier, sister, I''m still sleeping!"


    Lin Zimei''s affectation even Qi heart can''t see down, sneer: "so my princess also disturb Mrs. Mei rest?"


    Now, although Lin Zimei is the concubine of King Rui, she has received much attention. After all, her status is low. She is a noble princess. She said with a smile, "of course not. Sister Xue came to see me. I didn''t have time to be happy."

 Chapter 637

    Hundred Li snow light a smile, polite A, "the child is all right?"


    At the mention of the child, Lin Zimei''s face was full of contented smile, but she pretended to sigh, "good, good. The imperial doctor also said that the fetal appearance is very stable, but the child is so noisy that I can''t sleep all night. Fortunately, his highness likes the child very much, and will accompany me whenever he has time, and princess huifei will send some good things to comfort me every so often, otherwise, It''s so hard. "


    It''s only been less than four months. What''s the trouble? Qi''s heart doesn''t beat a place to come, really can''t go down, simply don''t turn head to ignore her.


    The princess is really good tempered and cultivated. In the face of such a hypocritical woman, she can keep her face and heart.


    Bai Lixue just smiles and doesn''t speak. She is acutely aware that when Lin Zimei says this, her eyes are in a flash of confusion. If she doesn''t guess correctly, Lin Zimei may have remembered that she was raped by the Diao brothers.


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you will deliberately show the opposite side to cover up your inner vulnerability and fear. It is still a mystery whether Lin Zimei''s child belongs to Rui Wang or Diao brothers.


    Although her grandmother made a quick decision to seal everyone''s mouth and cover up the terrible scandal, Lin Zimei''s mother, Xu, also asked someone to practice Maoshan Taoism to cover up her memory and make her firmly believe that the child is king Rui''s.


    However, this kind of temporary but not permanent method is a trick of performing arts in the rivers and lakes. The validity period is not long. After a month or two, what was originally covered will reappear.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "Meier is really lucky to give birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson for Xuanyuan royal family."


    "It''s a blessing for Mei Er to have a son for his highness." Lin Zimei touched her belly happily.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t answer the conversation. She looks around at random. It''s obvious that the size of Lin Zimei''s yard is far beyond the standard of an Ji concubine. There are more than ten servants in her sight. It seems that the emperor''s eldest grandson is really heavy, so heavy that Lin Zimei finally lives the life she dreams of.


    People all over the capital know that King Rui''s concubine is pregnant with the emperor''s eldest grandson, and they don''t know how many people admire the fact that a trivial common girl in Lin''s mansion has risen to the sky step by step and a sparrow has become a Phoenix. As long as the emperor''s eldest grandson is born successfully, the position of King Rui''s concubine will be stable.


    Lin Zimei is very satisfied with her life today. Although she is only a concubine of King Rui, she has a bright future ahead of her. In front of her royal highness, she instinctively wants to show off. She caresses her eyebrows and says, "Hey, sister Xue, you don''t know how hard it is to be pregnant. You can''t eat this or that. You can''t vomit what you eat, Your highness specially invited the imperial chef in the palace to make food for me, but I still can''t eat it! "


    Bai Lixue''s lips gently bent up and said with a smile: "Your Highness King Rui is very kind to you."


    "Yes." Lin Zimei''s face was full of shame and smile. "He loves me very much and his children very much. Every day when he comes back to the house, he only comes to my yard."


    A trace of disgust flashed from the bottom of Bai Lixue''s eyes. To Lin Zimei, the child was just a tool for her to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Before she was born, she was doomed to a sad fate.


    If one day she wants to have a child, she doesn''t need to rely on the child to get anything, fame, status, power. She is only willing to conceive a new life with the man she loves. It is the crystallization of love, not a tool or a chip.

 Chapter 638

    Lin Zimei is still gushing to show Rui Wang''s love for her. Baili Xue finally can''t listen to her any more, with a faint smile, "it''s late, you have a good rest, I''m gone."


    "Sister Xue!" Lin Zimei lengthened her voice and said, "I''ll stay with others for a while. Since I''m pregnant, my highness will not allow others to come to my yard for fear of disturbing me to have a rest. Although he has a piece of heart, I''m bored when he doesn''t go back to the house. It''s good to have someone to talk with me to relieve my boredom."


    Is my noble princess here to help you? What do you think you are? Qi Xin had goose bumps all over her body, and she didn''t have a good way: "princess, since the old lady''s heart has been sent, let''s go as soon as possible. If it interferes with Mrs. Mei''s rest, it will affect the children."


    Bai Lixue knew that the girl was angry, and forced herself to smile, "Qi Xin is right, then you have a good rest, I''ll go."


    Seeing that she was determined to leave, Lin Zimei was very disappointed, and did not dare to force her to stay, so she said, "sister Xue, you have to accompany me more in the future."


    "Just don''t let your grandmother down." Bai Lixue left a word and went out without looking back. If it wasn''t for her grandmother''s repeated instructions, she didn''t bother to see Lin Zimei to show off how she was favored.


    When he got out of Lin Zimei''s yard, he met xuanyuanrui. He heard that Princess Jiangxia came to visit mei''er in the palace. He didn''t know why. He was so moved that he came here.


    Xuanyuanrui saw that bailixue was wearing a rose red dress, which made her skin look better than snow. Her green silk was flying. A shining ruby was inlaid in the middle of her golden hair band, which was so beautiful that people mistakenly thought that she was an immortal.


    "Your Highness, are you back?" Xuanyuanrui, who is in a daze, is interrupted by Lin Zimei''s surprise voice. He doesn''t take back his sight on Baili snow, and says absently: "yes


    Lin Zimei carefully supported her waist and stood in the middle of them. She said: "Your Highness, the child is not good today."


    Xuanyuanrui frowned, obviously a little impatient, "don''t be good, you go to ask the doctor, what do you have?"


    In front of Bai Lixue, Lin Zimei''s face was chatting, green and white for a while, and said: "every time your highness comes back, he will be much better."


    Bai Lixue took a panoramic view of their interaction and sneered, "goodbye!"


    Seeing that his highness Wang Rui still had an obsessive look in his eyes, Lin Zimei unconsciously clenched her fist.


    £­£­£­


    The next day, Bai Lixue was still asleep, and she was awakened by Qi Xin. Her voice was full of eagerness, "princess, don''t sleep, get up quickly!"


    Baili Xue went to bed late at night and got up late in the morning. She was sleepy and said, "don''t make a noise. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Qi said anxiously, "something''s wrong!"


    Hundred Li snow eyes suddenly open, sleepiness disappeared without a trace, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Mei has a miscarriage!"


    Bai Lixue was surprised, "wasn''t it good yesterday?"


    "The empress sent for the princess to come to ruiwang''s house." Qi Xin saw that although the visitor was very polite, but his face was full of gloom, so she knew that something was wrong.


    "What does her miscarriage have to do with me? Do you want to blame me? " Hundred Li snow light way.


    Qi heart small face angry red, "nine times out of ten is, really a white eyed wolf, should not be kind to see her."


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Go and have a look!" Bai Lixue gets up and wants to see what Lin Zimei is doing?

 Chapter 639

    Aunt Yao, who has always been gentle and amiable, has never had a heavy face at the moment. As soon as she saw Baili Xue, she said, "I''ve seen the princess. The queen asked the princess to go to Prince Rui''s house immediately."


    Hundred Li snow surprised way: "dare to ask aunt, why want to let me go to Rui Wang Fu?"? I have nothing to do with Prince Rui''s residence! "


    The situation was serious. Aunt Yao didn''t want to say more. She just said, "you''ll know when the princess goes."


    Bai Lixue had a bottom in her heart, and she didn''t ask much, "Qi Xin, prepare the car. My county mainly goes to Rui palace."


    £­£­£­


    The reason is that Mrs. Mei got up early this morning and drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Before long, she suffered from abdominal pain and blood flow, and her face became paler and paler.


    Han Chun was scared to death. His highness once told her that as long as Mrs. Mei had any discomfort, she must go to the imperial doctor immediately.


    This child has attracted much attention, and even the emperor has told him in person. Dr. Zhang did not dare to neglect him. He immediately picked up the medicine box and rushed to Rui palace in a hurry.


    Mrs. eyebrow is lying on the bed, crying out for heaven and earth. The maids inside and outside are in a panic. Dr. Zhang knows the importance of the child, and dare not be careless. She must take medicine immediately to keep the eldest grandson in Mrs. eyebrow''s belly.


    The news soon spread to the palace. Huifei felt something strange and couldn''t sit down. She immediately told the emperor about it.


    The emperor also attached great importance to the emperor''s eldest grandson, so he ordered queen Xue to come with him, hoping to keep the emperor''s eldest grandson by virtue of the auspicious spirit of the Lord of the six palaces.


    Queen Xue felt that it was a matter of great importance, and immediately came to Rui palace with Princess Hui. Before people entered the room, they heard bursts of painful groans. They were all people who had been in the palace. When they heard this voice, they knew that the situation was not good.


    Empress Xue frowned and looked like a Lin. huifei''s face changed greatly. "Dr. Zhang, what''s the situation?"


    The sweating doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "tell the empress, huifei, and Mei''s baby... I''m afraid she can''t keep it..."


    Empress Xue Feng Mou suddenly sharp up, "eyebrow madam belly is the emperor''s eldest grandson, not always said that the fetal phase is stable?"? No matter what method you use, you must keep the emperor''s eldest grandson. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask. "


    Zhang Taiyi''s face was like earth, and his back was wet. "Niang Niang, there are signs of taking musk in Meifu''s body. Now, even if you kill Weichen, Weichen can''t help it."


    Musk? Queen Xue and Princess Hui looked at each other suspiciously, and Princess Hui said in a hurry, "Doctor Zhang, it''s a big deal. Can you see clearly?"


    "It''s true. I dare to guarantee my life. It''s because Mrs. Mei took a lot of musk that she caused a lot of bleeding. The fetus is not guaranteed!" Dr. Zhang knelt on the ground and did not dare to lift his head.


    Seeing that the emperor''s eldest grandson was gone, huifei burst into a rage, "it''s all a bunch of waste. Where does musk come from?"


    A room of people knelt on the ground, behind the emperor Xue was as deep as water, and said harshly, "arrest all the servants who are waiting on Mrs. Mei today, torture them, and see if anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to murder the emperor''s eldest grandson?"


    The palace guards immediately arrested all the people in Lin Zimei''s yard and executed them immediately. One after another, the screams covered Lin Zimei''s groans.


    Lin Zimei''s greatest value is the meat in her abdomen. Now that the meat is gone, her value is gone, and no one cares whether she is alive or dead.

 Chapter 640

    Empress Xue set out in person, and soon had the result. Hanchun, who specially served on Mrs. Mei''s diet, said with trembling: "today, Mrs. Mei got up in the morning and ate only a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. The porridge was cooked by the maidservant himself, and there was no artificial hand for her. Please tell me that even if the maidservant has the courage, she doesn''t dare to harm the emperor''s eldest grandson!"


    Queen Xue said harshly, "where did the bird''s nest come from?"


    In the majesty of the empress, Hanchun''s thin figure shivered, "it was sent by the princess of Jiangxia yesterday when she came to see her wife."


    Princess Jiangxia? The atmosphere calmed down strangely, and the whole story soon became clear. Yesterday, Princess Jiangxia came to see her wife, saying that she was entrusted by the old lady of the state of Lin, and sent some tocolysis and tonics.


    When Mrs. Mei saw that the princess was sincere and unprepared, she did not expect that she was harboring evil intentions.


    Huifei was furious, and her chest was up and down. "Empress, it''s very clear that the princess of Jiangxia has an evil heart. She dares to murder the emperor''s eldest grandson. The crime is unforgivable, so we must punish her severely."


    "Sister, don''t worry. Our palace will find out." Seeing all kinds of evidence pointing to Princess Jiangxia, Queen Xue pondered for a moment and said, "ah Yao, go and call Princess Jiangxia. She must be convinced before she can be convicted."


    "Yes, I do." So there was a scene of aunt Yao going to Jiangxia palace.


    As soon as Baili snow came in, she felt the oppressive atmosphere and some sharp eyes like knives.


    As if nothing had happened, she came forward and said, "see empress, empress huifei. I don''t know why they called me here."


    Huifei forbeared her anger and said: "what have you done, don''t you know?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t speak yet. Lin Zimei, who heard her voice, struggled to get up and complained bitterly, "sister Xue, I know that you are angry that I robbed his highness Rui and that I married him. But you are so angry that I''m fine. The child is innocent. He is less than four months old. How can you do it? I believe you so much..."


    Her voice was hoarse and painful, and her face was as sad as a ghost. Although Queen Xue was angry at Lin Zimei''s unconventionality, she didn''t scold her for the loss of her child.


    But huifei''s eyes on Baili snow, she would like to cut her to pieces. Dr. Zhang is an old doctor in Taiyuan hospital. She is good at a thousand gold. She has always said that the eldest grandson''s fetus is stable and powerful. Nine times out of ten, she is a male fetus.


    The good emperor''s eldest grandson was gone. The loss and resentment in huifei''s heart can be imagined. The emperor attached great importance to the child. He said that when the emperor''s eldest grandson was born, the prince and the princess were appointed. The prince and the princess had always been a major event in the Imperial court. Now the emperor has promoted the emperor''s eldest grandson to the same status. The weight of the child can be imagined.


    However, all the glittering things were destroyed by the vicious Princess Jiangxia.


    This Lin Zimei is really stupid. When a woman in the palace is pregnant, everyone will be careful and take precautions. But she is so good that she can believe Baili Xue''s sincerity to her?


    But now it is useless to say that Lin Zimei is stupid. The key is to bring the culprit to justice. Otherwise, who will bear the loss and anger of losing her eldest grandson?


    Facing Lin Zimei''s sad accusation, Bai Lixue''s innocent face is at a loss, "Mrs. Mei, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. "

 Chapter 641

    "Still arguing?" Huifei said angrily, "she only gave birth after eating the bird''s nest you sent yesterday. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Bai Lixue was surprised and said, "it''s only after eating the bird''s nest I sent you that I have a small baby?"


    Huifei was infuriated. "There are all human and material evidences. Can you deny it?"


    In the face of huifei''s anger, Baili Xue was very calm. "In huifei''s eyes, I Jiangxia princess was so stupid that she wanted to hurt someone. She wanted to let people know that I did it?"


    Huifei a Leng, anger is difficult to level, "you have always been scheming, deliberately against its way, it is not impossible."


    "It turns out that the empress decided me by conjecture?" The snow is not tight, not slow.


    Huifei knows that Baili snow is hard to deal with. She must calm down, or she may fall into the girl''s trap at any time. She takes a deep breath, "what speculation? The bird''s nest you sent has human and material evidence, and the imperial doctor has also proved that there is a lot of musk in the bird''s nest. How do you explain that? "


    Lin Zimei was lying on the bed, crying and trying to die all the time. "My poor child, it''s my mother who doesn''t work and doesn''t protect you well that makes you hurt by bad people. My mother wants to go with you..."


    Queen Xue frowned without any trace. She seemed to feel very harsh, but Lin Zimei didn''t know it at all. She continued to cry: "sister Xue, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? You can tell me what you want me to do. I''m willing to do anything. Just don''t do anything to my child. He''s more important than my life. How can you let me live?"


    Lin Zimei, who has lost her child, cries bitterly, but Baili Xue is indifferent. This scene falls into the eyes of outsiders, who think Baili Xue is a cold-blooded monster.


    Queen Xue said, "Princess Jiangxia, what''s your explanation?"


    Bai Lixue was calm, "empress, those bird''s nests were sent to Mrs. Mei by my grandmother. As for why there is musk, I don''t know."


    "You pushed it all." Huifei sneered, "would you be so kind as to give her the contraceptive?"


    Bai Lixue was always calm. "Frankly, if my grandmother hadn''t told me again and again, I wouldn''t have come."


    Xuanyuanrui finally raises his head, and mei''er''s baby is gone. In fact, he is not very sad. On the contrary, he feels relieved. His father, his mother and his concubines all attach great importance to the child. Mei''er pesters him for three days on the ground that the child is not good, which makes him upset and upset when he sees her.


    "But you came in the end." "Huifei said angrily:" but also harbouring evil intentions, killing the unborn emperor''s eldest grandson


    Hundred Li snow light way: "huifei Niang Niang, please tell me, why do I want to kill Huang changsun?"


    "Because of your jealousy, rui''er once gave up your marriage. Now mei''er is pregnant with Rui Wang''s child. You hold a grudge, and then you have a poisonous plan. By using mei''er''s simplicity and trust in you, you kill the child when she has no defenses."


    Lin Zimei couldn''t cry any more. She was sobbing all the time. She had only half of her life left. Otherwise, she would have been killed if she had been pulled by the maid Mammy.


    "According to the empress''s meaning, I envy that Mrs. Mei married King Rui, that is to say, I still have feelings and fantasies about King Rui? Where else is jealousy? " A hundred miles of snow is not a smile.


    Xuanyuanrui suddenly has a feeling that he wants to escape. Every time he gets from this woman, he is merciless ridicule and contempt.

 Chapter 642

    Without waiting for huifei to reply, Baili Xue said mercilessly: "huifei Niang, I don''t have to do this. I have no affection for ruiwang. I don''t care who he likes, who he is with, and which woman he makes pregnant. I don''t care at all. Mrs. Mei''s baby has no influence on me. Why do I harm him?"


    Of course, her son is a treasure. When she is belittled by Baili Xue, huifei can''t hang on her face. She snorts coldly, "you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart. You speak well, and only you know what you think in your heart."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I always look the same inside and outside. It''s not like some people''s right and wrong. Even if his highness King Rui proposes to me now, I will definitely refuse. I can''t marry King Rui. Princess Rui has no attraction for me. What''s more, King Rui is a concubine that is not available?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and queen Xue suddenly said in a deep voice, "Dr. Zhang?"


    Dr. Zhang said: "if you go back to the empress, the bowl of bird''s nest porridge that Mrs. Mei had drunk has not been cleaned. There are traces of musk in it, and there are a lot of musk in the bird''s nest in the box."


    Huifei seized the opportunity, "our palace has already ordered people to identify it. It''s really the bird''s nest you sent yesterday. How do you explain that?"


    "It''s really strange that Mrs. Mei is pregnant with her eldest grandson, and there are more than ten people waiting on her. But the bowl of bird''s nest porridge hasn''t been washed yet. It seems that she is just waiting for someone to grasp it?" Bai Lixue wrote lightly.


    This is indeed a doubt. Queen Xue frowned and said, "but this is not the point. The point is that the bird''s nest you sent contains a lot of musk."


    "That alone is not enough to be sure that I did it?" Bai Lixue flatly retorted, "from the bird''s nest to Mrs. Mei, to her stewing bird''s nest and eating bird''s nest, there are so many people, everyone is very suspicious."


    Seeing that Bai Lixue refused to admit it, Lin Zimei said indignantly, "everyone in my yard is carefully selected by the empress and Her Highness. They are absolutely reliable. What reason do they have to harm my children?"


    "Just because they don''t have a reason doesn''t mean you don''t have a reason." A hundred miles of snow means something.


    Baili snow has a kind of more and more clear doubt, that is, others don''t know who the child is, but the sober Lin Zimei clearly knows who the child is.


    Also, if at that time she and Rui Wang did not have a bed, but had a child, then the child could only be Diao''s brother, and Rui Wang had so many women that I''m afraid I can''t remember when they had a relationship with Lin Zimei. Moreover, they were all cheating, and it''s impossible to record them in the case. It''s totally a muddle headed account.


    Because Lin Zimei is sure that the child is not king Rui''s, in order to prevent the future born to show flaws, so we must get rid of this evil breed, in order to prevent leaving a huge hidden danger for his future life.


    The Diao brothers are evil looking and obscene, and their children are not good-looking. In case their appearance is exposed and the royal blood is confused, Lin Zimei will die. Instead of exposing it in the future, it''s better to remove this terrible hidden danger.


    But she shows too much love for her children, so it is absolutely impossible for anyone to suspect that she got rid of them by herself. The older the month is, the more dangerous it is to get rid of them. So she just took advantage of the appearance of Princess Jiangxia to get rid of them. As long as there is no child, there will be no proof. In this way, the plan can be completed seamlessly.


    She is a victim who has been wronged and will probably be compensated by huifei and ruiwang, killing two birds with one stone.


    "That''s bullshit!" Huifei almost clapped her case and said, "if you are crazy, you will talk nonsense. Meier loves her son like fate. Unless she is crazy, she will kill her own child?"

 Chapter 643

    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "empress huifei has been in the palace for many years, so she should see more. In order to frame others, Wu Zetian in history even killed her own daughter. Now Lin Zimei killed a child who has not yet formed. What''s so strange about that?"


    Huifei was stunned when she was asked. She looked at Lin Zimei, who looked like a man and a ghost. She responded and said with a sneer, "you don''t want to say that she killed her child in order to frame you, do you?"


    "It doesn''t seem impossible." Although Bai Lixue''s expression is casual, her tone is extremely determined.


    "What''s your attitude?" Huifei was angry. "You also said that you are not princess Rui. She is a concubine of Rui. What''s the reason to frame you with her children? What''s in it for her? "


    Bai Lixue glances at Lin Zimei and smiles coldly. Even if you secretly beat the child yourself, you still treat me as a ghost.


    If it comes to me, don''t blame me for being rude to you. If you want to take me as your stepping stone, you also take yourself seriously. If you don''t have self-knowledge, you will never be able to rise to a high position. Even if you gain power occasionally, you will be beaten back to the original shape and say, "because this child can''t be born."


    Before the voice fell, there was a complete silence in the room. Lin Zimei trembled violently. When she reacted, she turned pale and cried, "what are you talking about?"


    When Queen Xue thought of what the prince had said, she became suspicious and asked, "Princess Jiangxia, why can''t this child be born?"


    Huifei suddenly felt uneasy. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. She was angry from the bottom of her heart. "Princess Jiangxia, it''s very important to murder the emperor''s eldest grandson. If you can''t be responsible for what you have done, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Unexpectedly, bailixue did not answer queen Xue and huifei, but looked at xuanyuanrui, "Your Highness, why are you sure this child is yours?"


    It''s like a thunder on everyone''s head, which makes everyone dizzy and confused with the royal blood, but it''s a great sin.


    The dust laden scandal was suddenly mentioned, and the humiliation in Lin Zimei''s heart surged in. A kind of skin and flesh peeling pain spread all over her. Her breath seemed to be frozen, her brain was blank, and she opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    In full view of the public, it''s not only about the royal blood, but also about the dignity of men. Xuanyuanrui''s heart was full of anger, "Princess Jiangxia, what do you mean by that?"


    Although everyone was shocked, the culprit who set off the storm had a calm look on his face. Baili Xue looked at Xuanyuan Rui quietly, "His Royal Highness seems very angry?"


    Xuanyuanrui almost got angry. If a man doesn''t get angry when he encounters such a big event, he''s not a man. What''s more, he''s still the prince of heaven. He said angrily, "what do you mean just now


    "His highness King Rui, instead of asking the princess, would you like to ask himself, when was the child conceived?" Bai Lixue said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but it set off a huge wave in people''s hearts.


    Seeing that his royal highness Rui''s eyes sank, it seemed that she began to recall. Lin Zimei finally got hysterical and said: "bailixue, you are from a noble family and have everything. Whatever you want, you don''t want. You can''t even give other people what you don''t want. Don''t you just hate that my royal highness Rui and I fall in love and block your way? If you hate me, it''s OK. Not only did you kill my child, but also so maliciously destroyed my reputation. Did I owe you in my last life? "

 Chapter 644

    Seeing Lin Zimei''s hatred and poison in her eyes, her pale face began to distort, and the original charming and charming were gone. Xuanyuanrui''s original affection for her was gone. The sentence "love for her" sounded very harsh, and her brow was wrinkled tightly.


    Bai Lixue saw the disgust in xuanyuanrui''s eyes, looked at Lin Zimei, and said, "did I kill your child or destroy your reputation? You should know from the bottom of your heart, your highness, do you remember?"


    Bai Lixue''s words successfully lead people''s attention to Xuan Yuanrui, and huifei''s face is extremely ugly. Of course, we need to find out. If we find out that Lin Zimei has really done something wrong to rui''er, she is worthy of her death.


    Queen Xue was silent and thoughtful. To be fair, she didn''t believe that the person who could solve the curse of Xuanzhou would be an ordinary little girl.


    It''s not that there are no outstanding ordinary women, but Lin Zimei obviously does not belong to that category. If Lin Zimei''s children are not royal blood at all, then the problem is too big.


    It''s no wonder that when she told the prince that Lin Zimei could untie xuelinglong, the prince''s eyes flashed with doubts. Now, seeing that Princess Jiangxia is confident, it''s probably not groundless.


    Queen Xue doesn''t care about Lin Zimei''s life or death, but she has to care about the dissolution of xuelinglong, because it is related to the prince''s life or death. So, in her heart, she sincerely hopes that Lin Zimei can give birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson safely.


    But if the so-called eldest grandson is not royal blood at all, the bold Lin Zimei will deceive everyone and make them think that xuelinglong has been solved. Then the prince will get married and bear the brunt.


    For this reason, if what Princess Jiangxia said is true, the first one who can''t spare Lin Zimei is queen Xue.


    Lin Zimei climbed down from the bed. She was extremely weak after parturition, and she almost fainted several times. But she knew that she could not faint. If she fainted, she would be dead.


    She climbed to King Rui''s feet, grabbed his leg, and said in a hoarse voice: "Your Highness, Meier has loved you for many years, and is infatuated with you. Heaven and earth can learn from you. You know Meier''s character best. Your highness must not listen to the slander of outsiders and doubt Meier''s affection for you..."


    Just as Bai Lixue expected, Lin Zimei has indeed recalled the unforgettable past. Judging from the time, her baby must belong to the rogue brothers. Because Rui Wang didn''t come to see her at that time, she couldn''t wait to rush to the ancestral hall of the Lin family as soon as she received Rui Wang''s invitation, so she was ruined by the brothers.


    At the thought of those ugly scamps, she felt sick. How unfair was heaven to her?


    What''s more terrifying is that she was pregnant with a villain. If she really forgot, it would be OK. But when the covered memory became clearer and clearer, she was about to collapse.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to make a mistake and take the child as a dragon son and a phoenix grandson. But on the one hand, Lin Zimei is extremely repellent to the child in her abdomen, and she wants to kill him soon. On the other hand, if she is born, how can she explain if she inherits that pair of naughty buckteeth? At that time, we will never be able to go back.


    Therefore, she had to kill the child. She told her mother, Xu, in secret, because she had nothing to rely on except her mother.


    Who knows, the mother scolded her, scolded her timid, scolded her stupid, glory and wealth close at hand, which is so unfortunate, the child''s appearance can not follow her?

 Chapter 645

    Since ancient times, the Diao brothers have died without proof. Now everyone knows that she is pregnant with the emperor''s eldest grandson. No one else can ask for such a great good thing, but she is so good that she wants to kill her child? It''s so stupid that it''s hopeless.


    What if I don''t get pregnant after I kill it? What if the position of the eldest grandson''s mother is robbed by another woman? After this village, there will be no store. If you don''t grasp the wealth and glory, maybe you can''t.


    Lin Zimei was extremely disappointed with her mother, not only disappointed, but also angry. It was her mother who put her on the fire and made her spend every day in torment. Her mother regarded her as a tool for family rejuvenation. If she was useful, she would be kind and smiling to her. If she was not, she would be angry and scolding.


    Lin Zimei thought hard and decided not to rely on her mother any more. Otherwise, even if she died at that time, her mother would not shed a tear for her and would only complain that she was useless.


    She must find a suitable opportunity to kill the child without any trace, because she is the eldest grandson of the emperor, and even the emperor attaches great importance to it. The imperial doctor comes to ask for pulse almost every day. It''s not easy to find an opportunity, and it can''t let outsiders see any flaw.


    Seeing her child growing up day by day, she was in a state of anxiety when the arrival of Princess Jiangxia gave her a glimmer of hope. Why not put the blame on Princess Jiangxia?


    She has been with King Rui for a long time. She knows that King Rui has never given up on Princess Jiangxia. Every time she sees the princess, she looks straight in the eye, which makes her jealous and angry. She can eliminate her hidden danger and kill two birds with one stone.


    This seamless plan went very smoothly, and it was about to succeed, but Baili snow always gave her a kind of uneasy feeling.


    But Lin Zimei knows that the child is gone, the Diao brothers are dead, and there is no evidence to prove the death of others. Now they just hold different opinions. As long as she performs properly, people will still believe her.


    Sure enough, in the face of Lin Zimei''s heart, xuanyuanrui is a little shaken. Although he has no affection for Lin Zimei now, Lin Zimei has loved him for many years. He knows that it was Lin Zimei who stole the engagement keepsake to retire from Jiangxia princess''s marriage.


    But from the perspective of the present, xuanyuanrui vented his resentment that he couldn''t get Jiangxia princess to Lin Zimei. If it wasn''t for Lin Zimei, Jiangxia princess would be his princess.


    The Royal scandal may be involved. Queen Xue orders all the people who have nothing to do with it to step down, leaving only a few parties in the room. "Princess Jiangxia, what evidence do you have for saying that Lin Zimei''s baby is not king Rui''s?"


    Lin Zimei suddenly said with awe inspiring righteousness: "empress, I''m innocent, but I''m insulted by Princess Jiangxia out of thin air. I''d rather die to prove my innocence."


    Up to now, she has no choice, no way out, only let go, can have a chance of life.


    With that, he mentioned the strength of his whole body and bumped into the wall, but not only he didn''t, but he bumped into a soft body and was stopped.


    When she is surprised, she sees Baili snow pushing Hanchun in front of her, avoiding her hitting the wall. She wants to die, but she has no chance.


    Queen Xue detested the people who were always looking for death, and her detestation for Lin Zimei was even more serious. "Catch her!"


    Lin Zimei was immediately caught and couldn''t move. At this time, Bai Lixue''s beautiful voice clearly came into several people''s ears. "Lin Zimei''s baby is not ruiwang''s at all. She was insulted by a pair of brothers named Diao. That child belongs to Diao''s brothers."

 Chapter 646

    "You''re bullshit Lin Zimei screamed all over like chaff, pointed to the snow, and his lips trembled, "you... Spit blood, you can''t die!"


    Huifei said harshly: "Princess Jiangxia, you can''t say such things. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Xuanyuanrui''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that Lin Zimei would betray him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Zimei would betray him passively.


    The wound was suddenly opened. Lin Zimei wanted to rush towards Princess Jiangxia crazily, but she was firmly held by the two mothers beside queen Xue. She cursed: "Bai Lixue, what''s my hatred with you? Do you want to slander me like this?"


    Bailixue looked at her calmly and said, "if my grandmother didn''t want to find a support for you and repeatedly asked me to come to see you, I would never have come to ruiwang mansion. But you turned a blind eye to the kindness of my grandmother and me. Instead, you wanted to take revenge on me and try to kill me. I will let you know that there is no good end for me, It''s all your fault. "


    Queen Xue sees Princess Jiangxia''s calmness and calmness in her eyes. She is really outstanding and has an extremely attractive charm. However, the past between her and rui''er is often criticized, which is an indelible stain on her.


    At this time, the people sent by Queen Xue to the forest house also came back. The old lady of the forest house said the same thing as the princess. Yesterday, the old lady prepared some supplements for Princess Jiangxia to send to King Rui''s house. After hearing the report, Queen Xue''s trust in the princess increased a little.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Zimei gritted her teeth and said, "do you have any evidence that I was insulted by any brother?"


    Bai Lixue is silent and looks at her pitifully. It is Zhong''s mother and daughter who are responsible for today''s disaster.


    The importance of innocence to a woman is self-evident. A scholar should be killed but not humiliated. He would rather kill a woman than insult a woman in the worst and dirtiest way. Originally, this game was aimed at himself. If you write down this account, you will get it back one day.


    Lin Zimei would not have been framed by them if she hadn''t harbored evil thoughts.


    Huifei didn''t like Lin Zimei at all. She only looked up at her for the sake of giving birth to the eldest grandson for Rui king. Now she might have cheated rui''er and cheated her. Moreover, the emperor blamed a fake eldest grandson, and he couldn''t escape the crime of neglect. So the look at Lin Zimei was murderous.


    In everyone''s eyes, Bai Lixue said calmly: "do you think that if Diao''s brother died and other people were killed, no one would know about it?"


    Lin Zimei''s heart suddenly jumped, as if there was something just holding her throat, breathing hard, squeezing out a few words from her teeth, "you are jealous of my feelings with your highness, you slander me..."


    "I don''t have to be jealous of you." Bai Lixue starts to smile indifferently. She suddenly bends down and helps Lin Zimei with her hand to straighten her messy hair. She uses only two people''s voices to say: "Lin Zimei, I''ll give you one last chance. If you tell the truth now, the child''s business has nothing to do with me, and I won''t kill her. After all, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Zimei trembled all over and looked at bailixue in disbelief. Her face, which made countless people amazing, was full of killing at the moment. She couldn''t help but have a kind of fear in her heart. She never thought that a woman could send out such a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 647

    She was not reconciled. Why was she born different? She was envious of Lin Ziting. She was envious that she had everything she dreamed of easily.


    But now she is not envious of Lin Ziting, because Baili snow is really the person who occupies everything. Lin Ziting''s advantage is in front of Baili snow, and she is not vulnerable at all.


    Why does Bai Lixue give up the things she can''t get with all her efforts, just like my shoes, because Bai Lixue is a high and respected princess, and she is a humble girl that everyone despises?


    Now she can''t do it. She would rather die than endure such humiliation. She doesn''t believe that bailixue can find the so-called evidence and squeeze out three words from her teeth, "you can''t think about it."


    Baili Xue is not surprised by this answer. She is easy to change, but hard to change her nature. Her desire and obsession for glory and wealth have gone deep into Lin Zimei''s bone marrow. She just wants to give her one last chance. If she still has the heart of repentance, she won''t kill her. Unfortunately, Lin Zimei doesn''t want to seize it and can''t blame anyone.


    Queen Xue has a wide range of knowledge and numerous readers. She is inclined to believe that what Princess Jiangxia said is true. She looks at Princess huifei and says slowly, "if you have any evidence, take it out!"


    Bai Lixue glances at several people''s faces. Queen Xue''s expression is calm. Huifei''s face is angry. Xuanyuanrui''s face is livid. Lin Zimei''s eyes are full of hatred that she wants to tear herself up.


    "Bring people in!" Bai Lixue clapped her hands, and there was a strong sound of footsteps outside.


    A man who was beaten to death was thrown in. As soon as Lin Zimei saw the man, her face changed and she was paralyzed.


    Empress Xue''s city hall is extraordinary, and she is still silent. But huifei sees Lin Zimei''s reaction in her eyes. Her heart sinks and she believes most of what Princess Jiangxia said.


    Queen Xue looked at Bai Lixue and said in a deep voice, "who is this man?"


    Bai Lixue said, "if you go back to the empress, you are the housekeeper of the state of Lin, Zhu Hu."


    At the beginning, my grandmother cleaned up all the people, but there was no way for Zhong''s mother and daughter and herself to clean up. Another person who didn''t clean up was Zhong''s confidant, Zhu Hu. He was the executor and the insider of the whole thing.


    Behind Zhu Hu, there is a burly man in military uniform. "I''m Feng Wei under the command of Jiangxia king. See empress, empress huifei and her royal highness King Rui."


    The people who come out of Jiangxia Palace are full of resolute masculinity. Zhu Hu, the manager of Lin mansion who used to be swaggering, will not have a good life if he falls into his hands.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hu still gritted his teeth and refused to admit it, but later he couldn''t stand Feng Wei''s way. After breaking three ribs, he fainted with pain and was awakened again. Now he has only half his life and can''t bear it any more.


    Bai Lixue said, "general Feng, it''s none of your business here. Please step back."


    "I''m going to leave in a humble position!"


    Queen Xue asked, "is this housekeeper a witness?"


    Bai Lixue is no stranger to the housekeeper of Lin''s house. Looking at Zhu Hu who is full of scars, she said in a cold voice, "I have no patience. I''ll tell you what you know about Lin Zimei and Diao''s brothers, or I''ll give you back to general Feng."


    Lin Zimei yelled, "Niang Niang, your highness, she is threatening housekeeper Zhu. She wants to make a move. You must make decisions for me!"


    "Shut up No matter how well cultivated queen Xue is, she can''t stand the noise of Lin Zimei. "With our palace here, it''s not your turn to interrupt."

 Chapter 648

    No matter how brave Lin Zimei was, she didn''t dare disobey queen Xue. She shut her mouth reluctantly, but the light of hatred in her eyes was even worse.


    Zhu Hu was tortured to death by Feng Wei. Feng Wei had an iron hand. In the army, he was famous for his ability to obtain valuable information from prisoners. It''s no big deal to deal with a respectable Zhu Hu.


    Queen Xue looked at Zhu Hu and said, "if you tell me a lie from the truth, I will never forgive you."


    Zhu Hu looks at the princess Jiangxia, and is immediately frightened. This beautiful princess is as terrible as a murderer at the moment. He says: "if you go back to your mother, miss three... When you were in the forest house, you were really... Abused by a pair of brothers named Diao..."


    "You''re bullshit Lin Zimei''s face was like ashes. She wanted to rush forward and tear Zhu Hu''s mouth. But she was firmly controlled by the mammies. She struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of it. Her eyes were shining with despair.


    The body is so dirty, but still conceals the truth and marries into Rui palace. Huifei is so angry that she says harshly, "when did it happen?"


    Zhu Hu had already lost his complacent manner when he was appreciated by the eldest lady in the past. His face was decadent and he said: "it was a night four months ago."


    Xuanyuanrui couldn''t sit still any longer. He clapped his hands and grabbed Zhu Hu''s clothes by the collar. He said fiercely, "if you have any false words, I will tear you now."


    Zhu Hu suffered from unexpected disasters. He didn''t expect that when he had made the poison plan, there would be a day of retribution.


    Zhu Hu didn''t expect that the people under the pretty princess tortured people. They were so terrible. In the face of Rui Wang''s murderous spirit, he was so frightened that he couldn''t say: "little... What he said is true..."


    Lin Zimei is still cursing, but her body has dried up after parturition. She can only struggle, but her dry and hoarse throat can''t make any sound.


    Xuanyuanrui is angry not because he likes Lin Zimei, but because no man can tolerate his own woman''s betrayal, especially a woman who is dirty and married into the noble prince Rui''s mansion. It''s an unbearable shame.


    Zhu Hu''s appearance makes Lin Zimei''s scandal come to light. Queen Xue, huifei and xuanyuanrui can split her up with their eyes. The most intolerable thing for the royal family is that women are not chaste and unclean, and they still marry in with evil people.


    The shame and anger of being teased by a little commoner girl made huifei''s face a little distorted and furious. "Lin Zimei, you are so brave. It''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The shameless mother taught her shameless daughter!"


    Xuanyuan Rui was so angry that he could not say a word, especially in front of Baili Xue and the woman he liked. He lost his face and hated Lin Zimei deeply. He wanted to kill her personally. When he thought that he was still in love with this woman and that she was still in front of him, he felt like vomiting.


    The fact has been made clear, Queen Xue said: "it has been found out that Lin Zimei tried to confuse the royal blood. The crime is extremely serious. According to the palace rules, she should be sentenced to death."


    Lin Zimei''s brain is buzzing. She can''t hear what queen Xue is saying. She only knows that she''s finished. She plans to come and go, but in the end it''s nothing.

 Chapter 649

    "Empress, Lin Zimei is guilty. It''s too cheap for her to be executed." Huifei was furious. "In the view of my concubine, don''t let her die so soon. She should be immersed in the water prison of Shenxing department."


    Shenxing department is a special place to punish the palace people who make mistakes. That place is a nightmare for everyone in the palace, and Shenxing department''s water prison is even more terrifying than hell. No matter who it is, it''s guaranteed that no one will be like it in three days.


    Everyone who goes in will think that death is a kind of relief, but the people who are cautious about the punishment Department won''t let you die at all. They will let you live, suffering from the invasion of sewage, suffering from the cold, and dirty rats will crawl around and happily bite the prisoner''s skin.


    Queen Xue is also disgusted with Lin Zimei, not to mention Lin Zimei is indeed culpable, slightly nodded, "in my sister''s view, come on!"


    Soon, Lin Zimei was dragged out like a dead dog, with a vague curse in her mouth, "bailixue, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    You can live if you do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil. Bai Lixue''s lips are lightly crooked, and she disdains to say, "you can''t fight against me, princess. What''s the use of being a ghost? I''m dying, but I don''t understand? "


    After Zhu Hu was dragged down, Queen Xue looked at the crowd and said with dignity, "if anyone leaks anything about today''s affairs, our palace will not be spared."


    The story of the emperor''s eldest grandson has spread all over the capital. It''s about the reputation of the royal family. Who dares to spread it out? I wish I were all deaf and blind today. I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t see anything, and I was all prostrate on the ground, "I will obey the Queen''s will."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Rui blushing and white, Queen Xue sighed, "rui''er, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be angry for such a shameless woman."


    Xuanyuanrui face slightly relaxed, "thank mother."


    Queen Xue looked at Bai Lixue and said, "our palace has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Princess Jiangxia, you have made a great contribution to the royal family. You have exposed Lin Zimei''s plot and defended the purity of royal blood. We will reward you well."


    Bai Lixue knows how to take it when it''s good. "Thank you, empress."


    Huifei is upset today. She doesn''t know how the emperor is going to make a job. After all, she told the emperor that Ruier Ji had the emperor''s eldest grandson at first. How does it end now?


    She looked at Queen Xue like asking for help. Queen Xue knew very well and said slowly, "don''t worry, my sister. The emperor manages everything every day. We don''t want to pollute the emperor''s ears with such scandals."


    Huifei overjoyed, "I thank the empress sister."


    Aunt Yao came suddenly and said in a low voice, "madam, your royal highness is outside the residence of King Rui."


    Of course, the experienced queen Xue knows why the prince came here. Otherwise, he is not interested in this kind of thing.


    It''s over. Queen Xue doesn''t want to stay in Prince Rui''s house any more. She gets up gracefully. "Today, the princess has suffered a lot of grievances. Let''s go with the palace."


    "Yes Bai Lixue also wanted to leave this ghost place for a long time, "thank empress."


    As soon as you come out of Rui''s palace, you will see Xuanyuan Jue''s Luan Jia. Baili Xue''s lips are light. The fox will never wait for anyone. It seems that although others have not entered the palace, they know everything inside the palace. They are really a fox.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother." See queen Xue come out, Xuan Yuan Jue Lian Ren a ceremony, noble and elegant posture.


    Queen Xue said with a smile: "you are so afraid that she will be wronged. Can you please me with such trifles?"


    Xuanyuanjue calmly said: "I believe that Xueer can take care of the small things that are not on the table. I don''t need to worry about it. In fact, I''m here to welcome my mother back to the palace."

 Chapter 650

    "The sun is coming out again in the West. How can you even come to welcome the empress back to the palace?"


    Since he showed up in Changchun Palace on the day of his return to Beijing, no one has seen him. It''s the first time that he took the initiative to welcome his mother back to the palace.


    Bai Lixue stood behind queen Xue. The breeze made her green silk fly. Her beautiful appearance was as beautiful as spring flowers. She saluted xuanyuanjue from afar and said in a low voice: "see your Highness the prince."


    But in front of her mother, xuanyuanjue didn''t want to keep a distance from Xueer. She came back from Jiangnan and didn''t see her for a few days. She thought she was much more beautiful. She gave her a smile and said softly, "Xueer, come here."


    In front of Queen Xue''s face, Bai Lixue''s face turned red and her steps didn''t move, but xuanyuanjue came over on her own initiative and naturally held her hand. "My son and xue''er want to have lunch with her mother today. I don''t know what her mother wants?"


    Queen Xue saw the interaction between them in her eyes. She felt a little tangled at the bottom of her heart. She pondered for a moment and then said, "the empress is going to your father''s place today. You can have dinner with her another day."


    "My son obeys the order." Xuanyuanjue seems to be not surprised by the result at all. Her deep eyes see that her mother is on the Phoenix. Then she says, "my son, I''ll send her off."


    Queen Xue sits on the Phoenix car, her eyes seem to pass by unintentionally. The prince is holding the princess''s hand, and she sighs in her heart. How nice it would be if Wei''er was here.


    "The queen drives back to the palace." With the voice of the servant, the empress Feng Jia moved slowly and left Rui palace.


    Until queen Xue left, Bai Lixue said with a small mouth: "xuanyuanjue, without my consent, let me have dinner with your mother, but also rejected, I have no face."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "I ordered someone to set up an elegant room in yilanxuan. I''ll have lunch with you today."


    Bai Lixue suddenly said with a sly smile, "didn''t you know that your mother would refuse?"


    "The emperor''s eldest grandson has attracted much attention. Even his father is concerned. Now that something has happened, his mother will naturally go back to the palace to report to his father. I''m afraid she won''t be in the mood to have dinner with you and me."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "however, your mother''s eyes before leaving, do you see?"? Both disappointed and expecting, she should hope that you are holding hands with Xue Lingwei, right


    "My mother has been looking forward to Xue Lingwei for more than ten years. She always needs a process of acceptance. Well, let''s not talk about it. If you are hungry, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Bai Lixue has been hungry since she got up in the morning. He doesn''t mention that it''s OK. When he mentions it, he feels hungry and smiles, "OK."


    When they arrived at yilanxuan, Yajian had already been ready, and all the dishes on it were the favorite dishes of bailixue.


    Bai Lixue took a long breath and said with a smile, "it''s rare for his highness to treat you. The princess is not polite."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curled up. "When did you say hello to me?"


    Bai Lixue is sweet at the bottom of her heart. In order to hide her gaffe, she lowers her head to eat.


    Seeing that Xueer was eating happily, xuanyuanjue chuckled, "remember the first time you and I met here?"


    Bai Lixue, busy eating, said absently: "I don''t remember when you and I first met here?"


    "The time you robbed ripple''s piano." He warned meaningfully.


    Bai Lixue was surprised and said, "were you there that time?"


    "Of course, Hujia outside the Great Wall, flying eagle in the desert." Xuanyuanjue filled Xueer with a bowl of sweet soup and said, "although the king of Jiangxia has many prejudices about our palace, our Palace won''t care about him because he raised the crown princess for our palace for many years."

 Chapter 651

    Bai Lixue is neither laughing nor crying. "My brother raised me, not for you, but for you."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said, "it''s the greatest credit of the king of Jiangxia to educate Xueer."


    Bai Lixue bit the chicken wings and said slowly, "if my brother hears this, he will be very angry. I can''t help laughing in his heart." in Xueer''s eyes, this palace belongs to the category that is too stupid to be cured? "


    Bai Lixue was attracted by a figure downstairs before she opened her mouth. She immediately said with a smile, "your rui''er has come to drown her sorrow with wine."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep and his meaning was not clear. "Rui''er is very good at choosing places."


    Xuanyuan Rui is upset because of such a big scandal in the mansion. He is the son of heaven. He was put on a green hat by a little common girl. Although empress Xue and his mother forced the matter down, Lin Zimei did not care about the miscarriage, but it was hard for him to get rid of his hatred. The anger in his heart became more and more intense and almost burned.


    He angrily went upstairs to Yajian. As soon as he sat down, he yelled, "please call ripple to accompany me."


    His voice was so loud that a hundred Li Xue could hear it clearly in several rooms. He frowned and said with a smile, "your beloved brother Huang has a big temper."


    Xuanyuan Jue light smile, "if not lost face in front of you, he would not be angry to this extent."


    Bai Lixue shrugs her shoulders in disapproval. If she sees xuanyuanjue and herself together, she will be even more furious.


    Xuanyuanjue twisted her eyebrows and said nothing. This commoner girl, surnamed Lin, was bold enough to confuse the royal blood. She was worthy of her death.


    Xuanyuanrui asks Lianyi to accompany him by name, but Lianyi is accompanying a guest. She can''t help herself. Several beautiful girls come in a row, and they are all driven away by him. Today, she has to be Lianyi.


    When he heard that ripple couldn''t come over, xuanyuanrui was furious. His whole body was about to explode. He stood up and kicked open a room, which frightened the guests inside. But when he saw that he was dressed in luxurious clothes, his face was dark, his eyes were red, his whole body was murderous, and his whole body was full of wine, others could not avoid him.


    Xuanyuanrui is indeed a frequent visitor of Lianyi girl, but it''s not necessary for Lianyi. Today, he insists on meeting Lianyi, because after Lin Zimei''s betrayal, he can''t stand a little brothel girl and dare not buy her own account?


    One by one, there is no shadow of ripples. Until the last room, he kicks away. In the room where the fragrance is strong, ripples is playing the piano for a guest. Xuanyuanrui says in a thick voice: "after calling you for so long, where did you die?"


    The beautiful Daimei of ripple frowned slightly. Before she spoke, the guest was interrupted. He was very annoyed and stood up immediately. "What are you, dare you smash my young master''s court?"


    Xuanyuanrui is full of anger. He is worried that there is no place to send his anger. When he sees someone taking over, he just spills all his anger on him and says angrily, "get out of my sight!"


    Liu Ruxin has been waiting in line for several months before she meets Lianyi. She can hardly listen to Lianyi playing the piano for herself. However, some people do not know how to make trouble for her. Moreover, she is so domineering that she is deceiving others too much. He is young and angry, and his anger comes out from the bottom of his heart. He punches xuanyuanrui on the bridge of his nose.

 Chapter 652

    Xuanyuanrui''s nose suddenly hurt. He touched the blood with his hand. He suddenly became very angry. Today, everything is not going well. Does anyone dare to pluck the hair on the tiger''s head?


    He threw the wine pot heavily on the ground. The wine splashed all over the place and nearly hit Liu Ruxin. The two immediately fought together.


    "Stop it. Stop it." Ripple exclaimed, "stop fighting..."


    Yilanxuan is the bustling place to come and go. There are so many people and it''s noisy. What''s more, the two people who are very angry can''t afford to listen to what ripple is saying? They all want to fight each other to death. The harder they fight, the better they are.


    With the support of his brother-in-law, Liu Ruxin straightens up. Xuanyuanrui hits him in the face. He is very angry. He takes a bench and hits xuanyuanrui on the head.


    In the scream of ripples, fortunately, it didn''t hit xuanyuanrui''s key, but xuanyuanrui''s head was bleeding and confused.


    Before Liu Ruxin''s next attack, xuanyuanrui fights up and throws a big vase at Liu Ruxin.


    Liu Ruxin couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the eye by the vase. He felt a sharp pain immediately. His eyes were blurred. He was as mad as a madman. He picked up the ripple Yao Qin and hit xuanyuanrui''s head heavily.


    Xuanyuan ruiben had suffered a heavy blow. If it was combined with this heavy blow, he would die. Ripple''s face was like snow. He cried out, "Master Liu, stop it. He''s King Rui''s highness..."


    But after all, ripple is a weak woman, and Liu Ruxin is on the verge of madness. Where can you hear what she is saying? Completely irrational, he just wanted the life of the man who disturbed his elegant interest.


    At this critical moment, when Liu Ru''s novice Qin is still three points away from xuanyuanrui''s head, his whole body is suddenly attacked by a strong force. Even the person with Qin flies out and falls to the ground again, and Yao Qin is broken in two.


    Ripple see the sudden appearance of the princess to save his highness King Rui, secretly relieved, if King Rui died in yilanxuan, it will be a big trouble.


    The room was in a mess. The two men, who were fighting to death, had only half their lives left. They were in a mess. They were lying on the ground panting and couldn''t say a word.


    Fortunately, someone reported that yilanxuan was very close to shuntianfu, and most of the people who came to yilanxuan were dignitaries, so the officials of shuntianfu didn''t dare to neglect and soon arrived at yilanxuan.


    The captains of shuntianfu are well-informed and know many dignitaries in the capital. When they see a man lying on the ground with blood on his face, they are scared out of their wits and look like the earth. His highness King Rui?


    When the constable saw that it was a matter of great importance and the prince was involved, he did not dare to make decisions without authorization. He immediately ordered people to report the matter to shun Tian Fu Yin.


    Yilanxuan people come and go in an endless stream. The prince''s fight with the people''s Congress in the place of Fengyue soon spread all over the capital and became the talk of the street.


    His highness King Rui has a noble status. The most urgent thing is to see a doctor immediately. Soon he was sent back to King Rui''s residence, and the imperial doctor of Tai hospital rushed to treat his highness King Rui immediately.


    Liu Ruxin, on the other hand, is unlucky. Where does he get the treatment of ruiwang? Instead of being treated by a doctor, he was put into the prison of shuntianfu.


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect to have a good meal. How could this happen? Looking at the placid xuanyuanjue, "you can sit still. If I didn''t do it just now, your rui''er would be dead."

 Chapter 653

    "Will Xueer hold back her hand?" Xuanyuanjue is so enigmatic that she seems to have a good idea of Xueer''s choice.


    Bai Lixue is stunned. Damn fox, he already knows the relationship between himself and Jiuniang. Jiuniang is not here at this time. If xuanyuanrui''s life is caused, it will affect yilanxuan. Therefore, he can''t stand by.


    "Your Highness, I saved your brother. You are brothers. Don''t you want to reward me?" A hundred Li snow smart eyes flash, dimple.


    "What does Cher want?" His eyes twinkled with intoxicating doting, and a charming smile appeared on his face.


    Hundred Li snow slanted head to think, cunningly way: "how about your palace baby let me choose a few?"


    "That''s it?" Xuanyuanjue picks eyebrows.


    "It''s that simple." Bai Lixue intercepted his words and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to make a personal promise. I prefer to pick things from your treasure collection. Last time I broke my plain water bracelet, you haven''t compensated me?"


    Fox''s eyes are unique, and his collection is second to none. She is a noble princess who only uses good things. It''s impossible to be indifferent.


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he leaned over and said with a low smile, "come to my palace to pick it tonight?"


    To his obvious hint, Baili snow deliberately pretended to be confused, "the light is too dark at night, I''m afraid to look wrong, picked the worthless fake, or during the day to see more clearly."


    "During the day..." he pondered for a moment, a hook of lips, meaningful way: "during the day is OK."


    In the face of his deliberate distortion, Bai Lixue suddenly turned red and said angrily, "I hate it. Can you be more serious?"


    Xueer''s shy soft Nong let xuanyuanjue mind swing, beautiful face with a touch of brilliance, whispered: "Xueer, you are so beautiful."


    "Are there few beauties in your palace?" Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow to see him, deep and indifferent eyes pupil, now only a deep doting, let a person want to indulge in which never wake up doting.


    His lips smile deeper, "no one can match my snow."


    Are men proud of being romantic? Bai Lixue suddenly snorted coldly, "how many women have you said that to? So skilled? "


    "Who else does Xueer think the palace will tell?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He said with a smile, "who else is worthy of saying such a thing?"


    A hundred Li snow a Leng, Xue Lingwei? It seems impossible. With his usual unfathomable nobility and aloofness, it seems even more impossible for him to say such a thing to the palace maids.


    When Bai Lixue was suspicious, he suddenly heard an urgent voice from downstairs, "Xin''er?"


    Bai Lixue is attracted by this familiar voice. She stretches her head to see that it is Liu Ruxin''s sister, Liu Ruxi.


    Liu Ruxi''s face was full of anxiety. She took yilanxuan and asked, "have you seen Mr. Liu?"


    The worker obviously knew Liu''s sister and brother, "Miss Liu, you''re late. Your brother has been put in shuntianfu prison."


    Ah? Liu Ruxi was surprised and covered her mouth. "When did you close it?"


    The servant said, "he beat his royal highness Rui with blood all over his head. He is the prince. Can he be spared?"


    Liu Ruxi''s body trembled and almost fainted. She didn''t care to ask any more questions, so she turned and ran out.


    Bai Lixue looked at Liu Ruxi''s delicate figure and said with great interest: "it''s really a wave that has not been leveled yet. The matter of Lin Zimei is not finished yet. Lin Guiyuan''s brother-in-law is in big trouble again. Now Lin''s government is going to be lively."

 Chapter 654

    There is a house on Qingque street in the west of the city. Although it is not big, it is very warm and elegant. It is well arranged and full of charm. You can see that the woman who lives here is extremely clever.


    The courtyard is very beautiful. It''s made of plum and yellow tiles. The bamboo courtyard is shallow and deep. It''s poetic and elegant. The name of the courtyard is also very elegant. It''s a small building,


    However, at this time, the scenery in the courtyard lost the old Lang Qing Qiyi, and Liu Ruxi, who arranged the courtyard affectionately by herself, was crying all the time.


    Although in the beautiful capital, her appearance is by no means outstanding, but the gesture of crying is incomparable, Yurong lonely tears, pear blossom spring with rain.


    "Guiyuan, please help Xin''er. He is my brother and the only relative I have in the world."


    LIN Gui''s sweetheart was so sad that he said it was impossible not to be sad. With a long sigh, he hated the iron and said: "I have said that if Xin''er doesn''t know how to restrain his lawlessness, something will happen sooner or later."


    Liu Ruxi stopped crying, a pair of wonderful eyes still affectionate, "I know, but he is my only brother, ah, I don''t spoil him, who else in the world will spoil him? He is still a child, a hard-working child. Who didn''t indulge when he was young? If there''s something wrong with him, I can''t live any longer... "


    Lin Guiyuan always likes to come to Xiaozhu, but today he has a headache. "It''s ok if he beats the children of common people. If he pays more money, people don''t dare to offend Lin government. But he beats the prince and his royal highness Rui. What do you want me to do now? How many heads do I have to chop off? "


    Although Lin Guiyuan is the son of the state government, he no longer enjoys the title of Lord of the state and the title of son of the world. Moreover, he has not yet become an official and has no real power in his hands.


    The title of the eldest son of the national government, there is no problem in fooling outsiders, but to fool the prince, it is just wishful thinking.


    What''s more, Liu Ruxi is the outside room he keeps outside. She doesn''t dare to let the people in the house know it, and she doesn''t dare to let he Shuhui know it. Otherwise, it''s strange that she doesn''t make a world of trouble because of her temperament.


    Lin Guiyuan is the only person Liu Ruqian can count on now. Seeing that he frowns and does not show any help, Liu Ruqian, a woman, only knows how to cry, but she does not seem to dare to make Guiyuan too upset. She lowers her voice to cry and does not dare to make a sound. Her thin body trembles and I still feel sorry for her.


    "I know it''s all my fault that Xin''er has caused you trouble. I shouldn''t bring Xin''er to the capital, let alone meet you again. It''s all my selfishness as a sister. If I didn''t want to see you again, I would never come back to the capital, and there would be no disaster today."


    Lin Guiyuan looked very distressed, "Xi''er, it''s not your fault. If it wasn''t for my cowardice, you would have been my fair and aboveboard wife. It''s all my fault that makes you suffer all the grievances."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved, as long as I can be with you, even if I don''t have a name in my life, I don''t feel aggrieved." Liu Ruxi''s eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was low but very firm. "I''ve been grateful to God for being with you."


    But the more his sweetheart does not ask for anything, the more guilty Lin Guiyuan feels. He can give her a carefree life, but he can''t give a woman what she wants most. Now that her brother has an accident, he can''t help any more. He says to himself, "I''m sorry, celi."

 Chapter 655

    Liu Ruxi shook her head. "I''ve never blamed you. I''m from a humble family. I don''t deserve you. I shouldn''t expect to be with you. But I love you too much. Without you, I''m as dull as a walking corpse. You''re a noble son of a prominent family. I''m satisfied with your love for my humble status, I don''t want anything else. "


    Qian''er''s tenderness and thoughtfulness are far different from he Shuhui''s. If it wasn''t for the fear of being discovered by the people in Lin''s house, he would not go back to the home where he was bored.


    Xi''er is considerate, gentle and moving. She is as tender as water. Except for her lack of prominent family background, everything is more than a hundred times stronger than he Shuhui.


    Although Lin Guiyuan loves Liu Ruxi deeply, after a blow, he understands that once qian''er didn''t enter the forest house, and now it''s even more impossible for her to enter the forest house. Even if he Shuhui passes the test, her father and mother can''t pass the test.


    Seeing Guiyuan frowning and saying nothing, Liu Ruxi tears like rain, "Xin''er used to be clever and sensible, but now he has no parents'' discipline. I love him, and he depends on you. It''s only on his impulse that he caused a catastrophe. I heard that his royal highness Rui provoked him first, and then he started. Although Xin''er is stubborn, he is not unreasonable, you know."


    Lin Guiyuan, who knows? But Xin''er''s trouble in yilanxuan is not once or twice. She asks him to take care of the aftermath every time. Qian''er has been protecting her younger brother for a long time, and Lin Guiyuan follows him. She never thought that she would make such a big trouble this time and provoke the worst person.


    "It doesn''t matter who does it first." Lin Guiyuan said: "if you can go to yilanxuan, which one is not rich or expensive? He''s the prince, and that''s enough for Xin''er to die a hundred times. "


    "But Xin''er doesn''t know his royal highness King Rui after all. He who doesn''t know is innocent." Liu Ruxi didn''t give up. "I''m willing to go and apologize to his highness Rui. I''m willing to wait on his highness until he recovers. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for him. As long as he gives Xin''er a way to live, I''m willing to take my life."


    "Celi, what can I do if I kill you?" Lin Guiyuan gazes at Xi''er, but sighs, "don''t be silly. That''s King Rui. His mother''s wife is Princess Hui. Is there anyone to wait on him?"


    "Can I just watch Xin''er die? My mother told me to take good care of Xin''er before she died. How can I go to see her in the future? " With that, Liu Ruxi began to cry again.


    Lin Guiyuan thinks that he can''t tell his parents about it. If his parents know, they will definitely ask him to break up with Xi''er. The scene five years ago will be staged again, driving Xi''er thousands of miles away. They will never see each other again in their life.


    Xi''er has come to this stage. Xin''er is stubborn and ungovernable. It''s all caused by himself. He will never allow anyone to hurt Xi''er again.


    Although he didn''t want to see Xi''er sad, the other side was the prince. Even the emperor was shocked, and he couldn''t help it. When she was at a loss, Liu Ruxi suddenly made a great determination, "I''m willing to exchange one life for another, just for your highness to let Xin''er live. It''s not the first time we''ve been allocated anyway."


    She said that, which made Lin Guiyuan feel more guilty. But before he spoke, he heard Xi''er say, "it''s nothing for me to die. It''s just pity for our children. They haven''t come to the world, and they haven''t seen their parents..."

 Chapter 656

    Lin Guiyuan was shocked and looked at Xi''er incredulously. "What did you say, Xi''er?"


    Liu Ruxi''s sad face was like spring rain pear blossom. "A few days ago, I felt unwell and went to see the doctor. The doctor said I was pregnant."


    Lin Guiyuan was surprised. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you every day since I got the news, but you haven''t come these days. I thought you might come today, but I didn''t expect that something new would happen." Liu Ruxi whispered.


    Can''t accompany Qian Er every day, Lin Guiyuan has been very guilty, now such an important thing, he actually to now just know, "really?"


    I don''t know if she is influenced by Xin''er, but Liu Ruxi doesn''t have much joy. "I don''t tell you. Another reason is that I''m thinking about whether to have this child or not."


    Lin Guiyuan was surprised and said, "why not? This is our first child. We once said that we would have a lot of children together. Men are like me and women are like you. Have you forgotten? "


    But Liu Ruxi said sadly, "I love you. I don''t care about all worldly fame, but I can''t impose all this on our children selfishly. He will be born in the future, and he is also a child who can see the light. His father can''t come to see him every day. He still needs to sneak and hide. At the thought of this, my heart is aching to death."


    "No, our child, I will let him live in the sunshine." Lin Guiyuan assures the truth.


    Liu Ruxi shook her head and said sadly, "but I''m more afraid. If your family knows, they will take away the baby. My baby born in October will be called someone else''s mother. If I want to act in others'' arms, it''s better to let me die. Therefore, I don''t want him, because my mother can''t give him anything."


    Lin Guiyuan is in his twenties. His son and daughter are already around the knee. He says it''s impossible that he doesn''t want to be a father, but he just doesn''t want to have a baby with he Shuhui. He wants the baby born by Xi''er to be as clever and sensible as Xi''er.


    This sudden child, seeing his sweetheart''s eyes of self reproach and pain, Lin Guiyuan''s heart is like a knife. A pair of originally gentle eyes suddenly become as hard as iron, "celi, I used to be sorry for you, but I''m going to be a father. I''ll give all my beloved women want. I''ll never let our children have no fame. Don''t worry, I will certainly let Lin Fu allow you to enter the house in an open and aboveboard manner. Our children will also be raised in your own name, and he Shuhui will never get involved. "


    There''s an unwritten rule in every big family that the children born in the concubine''s room should be raised under the name of the main room. Only when there are many children in the main room, or they don''t want to have children in the concubine''s room, will they mercifully let the concubine''s room raise them by themselves.


    But the concubine room has no initiative. The initiative is completely in the hands of the main room. He Shuhui has no children of her own. Liu Ruxi''s children will certainly be kept in the name of the main room.


    As soon as Lin Guiyuan thought of he Shuhui''s fierce and unreasonable appearance, he was tired of it. If the child was raised in her name, it would certainly be abandoned. He had to be raised in the name of the gentle and kind-hearted Xi''er, and vowed: "don''t worry, since I can let you in, I will let you raise our child by yourself."


    Liu Ruxi seems to have some disbelief, Jiao Jiao timidly way: "really?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Qian''er is pregnant, and Lin Guiyuan suddenly grows into a tough father. "Qian''er believes me. If he Shuhui dares to make trouble, I''ll give her up."

 Chapter 657

    Liu Ruxi quickly covered his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense. Miss he has a distinguished family and noble status. Now I''m wandering and lonely. I just want a place to settle down. As long as I can be with you and let our children live happily, I''ll thank God. I''ll never dream of anything else, and I won''t let you have half a dilemma."


    Her sensible let Lin Guiyuan more distressed, gently kiss her face, still stay in surprise, "we really have children?"


    Liu Ruxi nodded shyly, "the doctor said it''s been more than a month, it must be right."


    Lin Guiyuan happily hugged Xi''er, "if I insisted on marrying you five years ago, now our children will run all over the ground. It''s all my fault. Fortunately, we finally have children. It must be our feelings that moved God."


    Liu Ruxi was silent for a moment and then said, "I''m really happy to have your child, but I''m in no mood to welcome the arrival of this child because of xiner."


    This is really a big trouble. Xi''er and Xin''er are very close to each other. Now Xin''er is in prison, and her life and death are uncertain. It''s inevitable that Xi''er can''t eat and sleep well, and it will definitely affect her baby.


    In a very short period of time, Lin Guiyuan experienced the ups and downs of his life, "Xi''er, you are pregnant now. It''s not good to think hard. Let me do these things."


    There was a bright light in Liu Ruxi''s eyes, "do you think of a way to save Xin''er?"


    Lin Guiyuan was not sure about the way he came up with, but he didn''t want to make Xi''er sad, so he vowed: "Xin''er is your brother, that is, my brother. I feel your heartache. I will try my best to save him. You just need to raise our child well."


    Liu Ruxi was moved to tears, gently nestled in Lin Guiyuan''s arms, "Guiyuan, you must not be embarrassed for me, the happiest thing in my life is to see you happy, wash your hands for you, make soup, give birth to children for you, is my greatest happiness."


    This is the good woman that he wants to accompany all his life. Lin Guiyuan secretly makes up his mind that no matter what difficulties he has to face, he will also give Xi''er a place. He can''t let such a good woman be wronged by herself. In that way, he will be a man in vain.


    "Sie''er, take a good rest first. I''m going to find someone now. Maybe she can save Xin''er''s life."


    "Who?" Liu Ruxi''s eyes brightened.


    Qian''er has her own flesh and blood, and she is a woman who wants to spend her life with her. Lin Guiyuan doesn''t intend to hide it from her, "Princess Jiangxia."


    "Your cousin?" Liu Ruxi was surprised and said, "she is so noble. I heard that she has a good relationship with the princes. As long as she is willing to show up, it is possible that she can really save Xin''er''s life."


    The princess''s cool eyes appear in front of him at the right time. Lin Guiyuan''s gentle face is worried. Intuitively, he knows that the noble cousin doesn''t like him. But in order not to worry about Xi''er and save Xin''er, he has to go to her.


    Xin''er has hurt his royal highness King Rui. No matter from that angle, his father will not show up. On the contrary, he will be furious. Moreover, even if his father is willing, he may not be able to save Xin''er''s life. The chance of winning is too low.


    It''s the man of the moment in the capital, the mysterious cousin of the princess, who is an unknown figure. Her eyes show that she is more than an innocent girl. For the sake of Xier and xiner, he has no choice.

 Chapter 658

    Baili Xue looks at her cousin with no expression. To be fair, Lin Guiyuan is fresh and handsome. He is a talented man. Lin Guiyuan''s children are all outstanding in appearance, and Lin Guiyuan is no exception.


    It''s a pity that Lin Guiyuan is blind. He has no eyes and knows no one. He regards the bright pearls around him as the eyes of a dead fish. I''m afraid that from time to time he hopes that he Shuhui will die early and live a better life, so as to get his beloved Liu Ruxi to the government.


    Bai Lixue asked, neither cold nor hot: "what can I do for you when you come to find the princess today?"


    If Lin Guiyuan doesn''t want to admit it any more, the noble status of his cousin is there. As long as people don''t want to be called cousins, he has no right to force her.


    Although the princess''s attitude was cold, he had to bow his head under the eaves. For the first time in his life, Lin Guiyuan was still a girl so much younger than himself that he felt embarrassed.


    Bai Lixue looks at it with a sneer on her lips. It turns out that Lin Guiyuan is not naturally cold, but he Shuhui is not the one he wants to be warm. In the face of his sweetheart, Liu Ruxi, the son of the national government, who has always been conceited, will he condescend to ask for a so-called cousin?


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Baili Xue was playing with an extremely beautiful emerald Ruyi Bracelet in her hand. It was picked from the storeroom of Xuanyuan Jue East Palace yesterday. She said carelessly, "if you don''t have anything to do, I will not accompany you."


    From small to large, Princess Lin guiyuanjian, who had never asked for help, gave an order, only to say: "princess, you already know something, don''t you?"


    The little fox suddenly jumps on Baili Xue, and her hairy face rubs her hand affectionately. Baili Xue says slowly: "what does Mr. Lin mean


    Although Lin Guiyuan has a sense of transparency in front of the princess''s indifferent eyes, he can''t care about his face when he thinks of Xi''er''s sad and painful eyes. "Over the years, their sister and brother have suffered a lot. You also know the situation of Lin''s house. He Shuhui''s wife is not virtuous and overbearing. Xin''er lost her parents at a young age. Xi''er can''t help but favor him, But he''s not bad in nature. He''s just impulsive. He didn''t expect that the person he beat was his royal highness King Rui. "


    Bailixue listens to the jade bracelet and makes fox a toy.


    Lin Guiyuan can see that the jade bracelet is extraordinary. But it''s just an ordinary pet toy for the princess. No wonder even ting''er, who is spoiled and pampered, envies her.


    Bai Lixue patiently waited for Lin Guiyuan to finish, then slowly raised his head and said unexpectedly, "what do you mean by saying these to me?"


    Lin Guiyuan finally summoned up the courage to say this. She believed that the intelligent princess could understand her meaning. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to understand at all.


    Think of the look in Qian Er''s eyes, he has no way back at all, "princess, this time I will be my cousin, please, you look at my cousin''s face, help Xin er?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly laughed, "what does childe Lin mean is that I want to stand out for a dandy who is jealous in Fengyue place?"


    Seeing Lin Guiyuan''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence. Bai Lixue draws a sneer on her lips. How noble Lin Guiyuan is! Now he can be so humble for Liu Ruxin.


    She suddenly understood why Liu Ruxi, who was not beautiful, could crush Lin Guiyuan to death. That woman really had a good hand, and he Shuhui, who was frank and frank, would never be her opponent.

 Chapter 659

    Bai Lixue said slowly: "you really look up to the princess. Liu Ruxin beat the prince and seriously injured his royal highness Rui. If someone hadn''t stopped him, now Rui would have been a corpse. Princess Hui cried in front of the emperor. The emperor was furious and ordered to punish the murderer severely. In this case, anyone who wants to intercede for Liu Ruxin is looking for death, Why do you think I would be stupid enough to offend Tianyan for a trivial Liu Ruxin? "


    Lin Guiyuan''s face turned white. He knew that what the princess said was true. He was weak in heart, and people with ability didn''t have to pay for Liu Ruxin. Was Xin''er doomed to die?


    But if he comes back empty handed, he doesn''t know how to face up to sie''er. As a woman, why do some people feel as cold-blooded and savage as Shu Hui, while others are as gentle as sie''er.


    Thinking that maybe the princess would look at a woman''s face and feel compassion, he said slowly, "Celie, she''s pregnant. She can''t be stimulated."


    Is Liu Ruxi pregnant? Bai Lixue is stunned. She is really sad at the bottom of her heart. The young lady who was born in a general''s family is moved by Lin Guiyuan''s Yushulinfeng and gentleness. She thinks that she is different from the rude people in the army, so she agrees with each other.


    The outspoken general tries her best to be a good wife and mother, just to meet Lin Guiyuan''s expectation. Now it seems ridiculous.


    This man not only takes care of women outside, but also has children now. For the sake of his lover''s brother, he does not hesitate to put down his haughty figure and devote himself to protecting his little family.


    What pot with what cover, Lin Guiyuan is not worth he Shuhui such a good woman, he is only suitable for Liu Ruxi that looks weak, delicate and poor woman.


    Facing the handsome Lin Guiyuan, Bai Lixue was more and more disgusted. She gave a cold smile and said, "well, I''m going to congratulate Mr. Lin."


    If it wasn''t for Xin''er, Lin Guiyuan didn''t have to endure the humiliation of the princess''s sarcasm. He knew that the princess despised him very much, but he still insisted on her.


    "No matter whether the princess admits it or not, we are still cousins. The princess''s mother is Miss Lin, my aunt. Please look at it for the sake of my aunt, and the heirs of Baolin will live."


    At this time, still want to play the family card? Bai Lixue finally understood why she had such a close relationship with Lin Fu, but her brother never wanted to associate with Lin Fu.


    In addition to expressing sympathy to my grandmother from time to time, my brother never paid any attention to the people in Lin''s house and never answered Lin''s letters.


    Bai Lixue suddenly feels that this man is very pitiful. "I can''t help to let Mr. Lin down. Qi Xin, seeing off the guests."


    "Can the princess introduce her Royal Highness the prince?" Lin Guijun was in a hurry.


    Bai Lixue turned to sneer, "Your Highness? Is Mr. Lin an important official in the court? Or a great talent among the people? "


    The irony in the princess''s mouth makes Lin Guiyuan feel ashamed. How noble is his royal highness? He is neither an important official in the court nor a talented person among the people. How can the prince see him? He is nothing but a childe of the government.


    Originally, he thought that with the relationship between the princess and the prince, he could meet the prince and intercede in front of the prince. Now it''s completely impossible for Xin''er to retreat completely. It''s good to save his life. I didn''t expect that he would be so mercilessly satirized by the princess.


    Lin Guiyuan doesn''t understand why the princess is so hostile to him. He doesn''t think he Shuhui has friendship with the princess. Why?


    Bai Lixue no longer looks at Lin Guiyuan, but leaves with Shi Shi ran in her arms and leaves him in a daze.


    Although he knew that his hope was slim, when his hope was shattered, Lin Guiyuan still felt a kind of despair in his heart. Up to now, he had to confess to his father and mother. He hoped that they would look forward to his grandson for many years and think of a way to help him.

 Chapter 660

    The atmosphere of the state of Lin is very dignified. Lin Shangshu and Zhong look at their son kneeling in front of them with a heavy face. They are angry at the bottom of their hearts.


    Although Lin Guiyuan kneels on the ground, his standing posture has never changed. He has made up his mind that no matter what obstacles he has to face this time, he will never let her be wronged again.


    As soon as Zhong''s son heard that he was going to marry Liu Ruxi, the fox spirit, back to the house, he almost fried the pot. "I don''t understand. What''s good about that woman? If you don''t have a family background or a good look, you will be fascinated by her because you have lost your mind? "


    Five years ago, when she was looking for a match for her son, Guiyuan suddenly told her that he already had a lover and that she would not marry him.


    When Zhong''s daughter heard that, she was so angry that she wanted to be her son?


    Guiyuan is young and has too little experience, so she can''t be confused. But her mother can''t be confused. Not to mention her wife, she doesn''t even have Liu Ruxi''s share. She directly distributes Liu Ruxi''s family to the remote Bingzhou through her husband''s power, and then she is safe and sound.


    Unexpectedly, five years ago, the fox spirit, who had been driven away, sneaked back to the capital, and he was fascinated by his son.


    Zhong suddenly felt pain in her heart. She had been beautiful for most of her life and arrogant for most of her life. In the end, she was fooled by a little seven grade official''s daughter. This kind of feeling of being cheated was like a thousand arrows through her heart.


    What''s more, her only son has a special love for this woman. She''s so fascinated that he doesn''t even recognize her parents.


    The government of the state of Lin is a noble family, which is different from those disordered families. It''s natural to marry a concubine, but it must be fair and aboveboard. This kind of dirty affair of secretly keeping a room outside is a disgrace to the family. It''s a scandal after all, and it can''t happen in the family of Lin.


    But it happened that her most proud son had done the most shameful thing she despised. At the thought of Liu Ruxi''s winning sneer, Zhong felt that he had been stabbed in his heart like a knife.


    Lin Shangshu also had a dark face and was so angry that he didn''t say a word. This disgraceful scandal made him feel ashamed.


    Although the son doesn''t speak much, he is just in line with the noble childe''s calm and introverted personality, so he is very confident about Guiyuan. Compared with the romantic dandies in other mansions, Lin Guiyuan is a clean stream among the noble CHILDES in Beijing.


    But he also didn''t expect that his son, who has always been prudent and sensible, would make a big splash.


    Because Lin''s mansion is not as luxuriant as other mansions, Lin Shangshu has always placed high hopes on Lin Guiyuan, his eldest son, and sternly said, "take the family law."


    "Yes, sir." Soon he got a whip.


    Seeing that the master was about to change his family law, Zhong was anxious. What she hated was not Guiyuan, but Liu Ruxi. What was wrong was Liu Ruxi, not her own son. She quickly stopped him and said, "master!"


    Lin Shangshu stood up and said harshly, "look at your good son. What shameful things have he done outside?"


    Zhong quickly knelt down, grasped the master''s hand tightly, and cried: "master, the Anbang Marquis''s house still doesn''t know about this. You''re going to Anbang Marquis''s house, and you don''t know how to make such a mess?"


    At the mention of Anbang Marquis''s house, Lin Shangshu''s hand holding the whip slowly dropped down. The old Marquis was the elder of the court, and even the emperor respected him. It''s hard to imagine how it would end if it came to the old Marquis''s ears with his fiery temper?

 Chapter 661

    Lin Guiyuan is determined to marry Liu Ruxi back to the mansion this time. He says in a high voice: "Niang, don''t stop dad. It doesn''t matter if I accept the family law. I just hope that you will agree to let her in because of Lin''s blood."


    "Why are you so confused?" Zhong hated that iron was not steel. She wanted to have a grandson, but she didn''t want to have Liu Ruxi''s grandson. She was very upset and said, "Liu Ruxi has a bad mind. How can you be easily fooled by her? Don''t you see the Xu family in the second room? "


    How did Xu''s family rise to the top? The people of Lin''s family are like mirrors. They always have to pay back what they got by all means. Now they not only lose their old capital, but also lose their life.


    Lin Zimei is in bad luck. Zhong''s mother and daughter are happy to see jokes. Otherwise, Lin Zimei will not know whose wild seed is in her stomach, and how can she show off her power in front of them?


    The noble face of the royal family can''t be blackened by a trivial Lin Zimei, so it''s just that she claims that her concubine Rui didn''t keep her eldest grandson. She accidentally gave birth, and outsiders don''t know the inside story.


    As long as you lose the meat in your stomach, Lin Zimei is worthless, and no one cares about her whereabouts.


    If it wasn''t for the royal family''s fear that things would be too big and affect the royal family''s face, there would be no fewer people involved in this matter. Xu was lucky to escape, but only temporarily saved her life. I believe that the royal family will settle the accounts with her sooner or later.


    Zhong has always despised Xu''s family spirit, and always treated him as a joke. But now his son insists on marrying another Xu, and Zhong feels the pain of cutting out his heart.


    Lin Guiyuan thought of qian''er''s loving eyes, and gave him infinite courage. He said firmly: "Dad, mom, qian''er has suffered a lot for me. She is a good woman. She follows me without any complaint, even without any grievance."


    Zhong sneered, "you are still too young to understand women. She is playing hard to get and retreating, but you can''t understand it."


    "Niang, you don''t know Xier at all. She''s not like Xu. Although she''s not from a high family, she''s knowledgeable, kind-hearted, gentle and virtuous. She''s never asked me for anything. I can''t fail such a good woman."


    "Pa!" Lin Shangshu couldn''t help it any longer. He slapped Lin Guiyuan in the face and laughed angrily. "Dad is so disappointed with you. Now, you are still stubborn and don''t know how to repent. Don''t forget that you have a wife who is married by mingmatchmaker. You have to be aboveboard when you want to take a concubine. But you are sneaking and sneaking outside. How can you still have the demeanor of a famous family?"


    Lin Guiyuan covers his hurt face and straightens up his waist. "Dad, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t marry he Shuhui, but I still have time to repent now. Even if he Shuhui is retired, I''ll take Xi''er into the door. I can''t let a woman with my child be helpless outside."


    "You''ve been blinded by lard." Zhong was so angry that he burst into tears, "what evil have I done?"


    Lin Shangshu is also the first time to beat his son. Although he doesn''t care much about the internal affairs of the government, from his point of view, he Shuhui is undoubtedly a good daughter-in-law. She comes from a noble family and has a straightforward temperament. Now that her son has done this kind of scandal outside, he has no guilt for he Shuhui. On the contrary, he wants to leave the family? He''s going to lose all his old face.

 Chapter 662

    After all, Lin Guiyuan is the only legitimate son of the Lin family. After Lin Qingyuan was exiled, Lin Guiyuan is also the only male heir of the Lin family.


    After a long confrontation with his parents, Lin Guiyuan never gives in and kneels for a long time. Finally, in the face of his unborn grandson, Lin Shangshu and Zhong finally compromise.


    But Lin Shangshu put forward a condition that after the child was born, he Shuhui must be brought up. Aristocratic families pay more attention to the difference between private and common people. Only when they are raised under the name of the main family can they be regarded as private children.


    Zhong also agrees with this condition. Although he Shuhui is not virtuous, he Shuhui doesn''t play stabbing and scheming. Even if Zhong doesn''t like he Shuhui, she knows that he Shuhui is much more reliable than Liu Ruxi.


    Although Lin Guiyuan is reluctant, it''s a good start for his parents to agree to Xier''s admission. It''s still several months before the birth of the child. As long as they let their parents see Xier''s gentleness and virtue during this period, maybe they will change their mind at that time.


    As for the Anbang Marquis''s house, Zhong decided to go to see the old lady without telling he Shuhui, and let the old lady come forward to mediate.


    After Lin Zimei''s accident, although the old lady was disappointed, she also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to clear the hidden danger from time to time, so as not to bring more disaster to Lin in the future.


    After Zhong''s hard headed talk about Guiyuan, he saw that the old lady''s face sank. "Is it not enough for the government of the state of Lin to make people laugh at him for the sake of a grandson in the outer room?"


    "The old lady, the daughter-in-law also thinks so. You know, the daughter-in-law hates Liu Ruxi very much. How can she go back far? He insists on going his own way. He says that if he doesn''t allow Liu Ruxi to enter, he Shuhui will be divorced!"


    "How dare he?" The old lady was angry and said, "have you retired miss sun from the Anbang Marquis''s residence? The government of the state of Lin can''t afford to lose this face. How did you become a mother? You don''t know that he kept Liu Ruxi outside for so long? "


    The most important family is the famous family, especially the Lin family. If the wife who was married by the matchmaker was divorced, it would become the laughing stock of the major families in the capital, which would affect the Lin family''s reputation.


    Zhong is also very aggrieved. She only knows that Guiyuan has a bad relationship with he Shuhui. Guiyuan often lives in the Academy. How can she know that he has a home outside his home?


    After a long time, Zhong sighed: "it''s too late to say this, but it''s a concubine after all. Why bother the old lady to be angry for her? And Guiyuan also agrees that after the child is born, he Shuhui will take care of it. "


    The old lady was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "you come to me, you want me to go to the old Marquis there to appease?"


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. Seeing the old lady''s intention, Zhong lowers her head unnaturally, which is equivalent to acquiescence.


    The old lady is Gao Ming''s wife. The old Marquis doesn''t look at the Buddhist''s face. He Shuhui can''t turn the world around without the old Marquis''s support.


    No matter how angry the old lady is with the younger generation, she will be Lin''s ancestor after all. She can''t watch Lin''s decline, or let Lin make people laugh outside. Close her eyes and say, "I''m going to have a rest. Go out."


    Zhong knew that although the old lady was angry, she agreed. It was all the Lin family who broke the bone and connected the tendons. After all, the old lady hurt her grandson.

 Chapter 663

    I don''t know what method the old lady used. This time, the old Marquis of Anbang Marquis''s house didn''t rush into the forest mansion to make trouble. After she was furious for a while, he Shuhui was forced to accept the fact that Liu Ruxi was about to enter the mansion.


    Although her long cherished wish is about to be fulfilled, there is no joy on Liu Ruxi''s face and no joy in her heart, because Xin''er is still in prison. How can she want to be a bride?


    Seeing that Guiyuan finally came back, she hurriedly went up and said, "what''s up? Have you seen Xin''er? "


    Lin Guiyuan''s face was full of fatigue. His old demeanor looked a little messy today. He nodded and said, "I see."


    "How is Xin''er now?" Liu Rushi said anxiously that every day now she is in a state of anxiety. She wants to suffer for Xin''er herself. Despite the drastic changes in her family, Xin''er has always been spoiled. Where has she ever suffered from this?


    Lin Guiyuan, who has always been indifferent, has never been upset these days. Instead of helping, the princess''s cousin sneered at him.


    On the other hand, it''s more difficult for the parents to let them agree to Xier''s entrance. It''s just wishful thinking to let them run for xiner''s case at the moment.


    "Xin''er is fine. Don''t worry." Lin Guiyuan will worry down, now Xier pregnant, can''t be too sad, "I''m trying to find a way."


    Liu Ruxi was obviously disappointed, "what else can I do? I''ve come up with everything I can think of. "


    Lin Guiyuan wants to comfort qian''er, but he doesn''t know what to say. Don''t say that he has no power, but he has power. He can''t do anything about this important case involving the prince.


    There was an orderly sound of footsteps at the door. Liu Ruxi looked up and saw the person coming in. She suddenly changed her face and said timidly, "I see you, madam."


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t expect that he Shuhui could find her here. He turned around and immediately hid her behind. He said coldly, "how did you find her here?"


    He Shuhui was dressed in dazzling red clothes. She was very imposing. Seeing that Lin Guiyuan hid Liu Ruxi behind her, she gave a cold smile. "You''re going to take a concubine. It seems that this Guixin Xiaozhu didn''t intend to hide all her life. I know. Is that strange?"


    "Madam, don''t blame Guiyuan. Everything is my fault." In front of the publicity momentum of the main room, Liu Ruxi seemed to be scared and said in a very small voice, like a delicate and pitiful little flower.


    What he Shuhui, who was born in Jiangmen, dislikes most is a woman who can be blown down by a gust of wind. She really doesn''t understand why women have to live like that? But what she doesn''t understand is, why do men like this kind of woman?


    "It''s not in the house yet? In front of me and behind me, I don''t know what I''m going to call if I go to the mansion? " He Shuhui sneered.


    He Shuhui really likes Lin Guiyuan. She likes his elegant temperament, his clear eyes, the clean air that soldiers lack, and the faint smell of ink. She also wants to be a good wife, a good daughter-in-law praised by everyone, but this man only gives her disappointment.


    By he Shuhui face-to-face ridicule, Liu Ruxi eyes a red, tears fall down, "it''s all my sister''s fault."


    "My parents only gave birth to me. They have no sisters."


    It''s not he Shuhui''s character to compromise. She doesn''t want to pretend to be magnanimous. Her grandfather is old, and his toughness has gradually softened. But she knows that she is more distressed for her. She hopes that she will have a child and will not die alone in the future.


    When Liu Ruxi''s child was born, she would be raised. This condition forced her grandfather to give in.


    Although she wants to have children, he Shuhui still can''t hide her disgust and hatred for Liu Ruxi, a woman who is full of love and steals her husband.

 Chapter 664

    He Shuhui''s undisguised ridicule of qian''er makes Lin Guiyuan more disgusted with her. Especially when he sees qian''er''s wronged eyes, Lin Guiyuan says angrily, "it''s natural for a man to marry a concubine. Didn''t your grandfather teach you that women should be obedient and virtuous? You have been married to Lin''s house for five years, and you have nothing to offer. Is my Lin family going to give up on you? "


    "You know I''ve been married to Lin Fu for five years. When did you go to my room?"


    He Shuhui was not angry when she saw that he blamed himself for not having a child. When she knew Liu Ruxi''s existence, she took up her sword and gave vent to the flowers in the garden. In just a quarter of an hour, a good garden was destroyed.


    Finally, she found that her eyes had tears, she was not reconciled, his efforts, his pay, he not only can not see, but also in the eyes of other women.


    Very good. Isn''t it just Liu Ruxi? She wants to see what is good about Liu Ruxi, who can fascinate the childe of the grand government?


    Just came back from shuntianfu prison, Lin Guiyuan was tired and tired. Seeing that he Shuhui was making trouble again, she frightened qian''er. She took out the things in the room and said, "I''m really shameless. Is that how you teach your granddaughter in Anbang Marquis''s house?"


    He Shuhui looked at Liu Ruxi with disdain and said with a sneer, "no matter how we teach our granddaughter in Anbang Marquis''s house, we will not teach her to seduce her husband, let alone teach her to marry her son and take her son with her?"


    Liu Ruxi''s face turned pale, and she was about to faint. Lin Guiyuan''s face changed greatly. She quickly held her hand and said angrily to he Shuhui: "he Shuhui, if there is something wrong with her, I won''t finish with you."


    He Shuhui was born in Anbang Marquis''s mansion. She never lost her momentum. "She fainted just after saying so many words. After entering the forest mansion, she still had to suffer! Lin Guiyuan, you still have time to regret it. "


    Lin Guiyuan was about to speak, but she was stopped by Liu Ruxi. "What my wife said is that she was born in a noble family and did everything right. I was born in a humble family. It was a blessing in my last life that I could serve Guiyuan. Please give me more advice on how to do it after I entered the government."


    Although he Shuhui has been spoiled and pampered by her grandfather since she was a child, she is not a fool. Although Liu Ruxi''s tone is very humble, she remembers to "go far" one by one. It is nothing more than to show off her close relationship with Lin Guiyuan in front of her.


    Although men like to eat this set, he Shuhui looks down on this kind of hypocritical woman in her heart. She just gives a cold hum with disdain, without the demeanor and grace of the main room.


    Seeing that Xi''er is so humble, he Shuhui still dictates, arrogant and defiant. Lin Guiyuan says angrily: "although you are the principal, if you dare to bully Xi''er, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Instead, he Shuhui laughed, "are you ruthless? Are you in love with me? Lin Guiyuan, you have no conscience. I''ve dealt with all the mess in your house, but you don''t appreciate me. Instead, you secretly keep the outside room. You''re so romantic and happy. You keep saying that I''m uneducated in Anbang Marquis''s house. Is that what you do? "


    Although he was ridiculed, Lin Guiyuan suddenly found that this insolent lady he had never faced had an excellent eloquence.


    What kind of decent women did you think the military roughs could raise? She must have been clumsy and clumsy, but she not only kept the house in order, but also quickly won the hearts of the people. Even the old lady was very impressed with her.


    Seeing Gui Yuan in a daze, Liu Ruxi pulled his sleeve and whispered: "Gui Yuan?"


    Liu Ruxi''s voice brings back Lin Guiyuan''s thoughts. At least she is also the son of a famous family. How can she lose face in front of a woman?

 Chapter 665

    What''s more, he was frustrated by the princess of Jiangxia. He Shuhui said, "if you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. No one forces you. It''s you who want to be the young lady of the Lin family. You can go if you don''t want to."


    "I want to be the young lady of the Lin family myself?" He Shuhui didn''t want to be outdone. She didn''t believe that she would lose to such a hypocritical woman. She resisted the bitterness in her heart, but on the surface, she said: "at the beginning, you Lin family came to visit you. Lin Guiyuan, you listen to me. My lady of Anbang Marquis''s house is not a plaything that you Lin family call. You have no right to drive me away. You want it or don''t want it, What do you think of Anbang Houfu as? "


    Lin Guiyuan was stunned. Although he Shuhui was shrewd, what she said was reasonable. Although he hated her, he was not completely dazed by love and depressed. "What do you want?"


    "Isn''t the Lin family boasting that they have other noble families?" He Shuhui looked at Liu Ruxi, "she can get into the door, but I''m a concubine. I don''t need to be employed by three media or six people, or carry a big sedan chair. I can''t enter the house through the main door, and I can''t do any marriage. I have to say hello to my wife sooner or later, bring tea and water, and do everything according to her wishes."


    "You''ve gone too far." Lin Guiyuan is furious. He Shuhui is so vicious that she wants to make qian''er suffer such humiliation and injustice?


    He Shuhui is unexpectedly calm, "Lin Guiyuan, you have to make it clear that this is not the rules I set, but the rules of the aristocratic family since ancient times."


    "But you know that Celie is pregnant, and you insult her and make trouble for her?"


    He Shuhui sneered, "family rules don''t say that if I''m pregnant, I can break the rules and do whatever I want."


    Lin Guiyuan was so angry that he was about to break out, but he was stopped by Liu Ruxi. "Guiyuan, madam is right. Don''t be angry. I really don''t ask for anything. Don''t say that I''m a maid. As long as I can stay with you, I''m satisfied. Don''t embarrass my wife. Only family can make everything happy."


    He Shuhui only felt goose bumps all over her body. Seeing that Lin Guiyuan''s eyes were full of anger and her heart began to ache somewhere, she would never show weakness in front of a woman like Liu Ruxi. Her face was tense. "Well, remember what you said."


    "Celie is pregnant and should not be out for a long time. I will arrange for her to enter the house as soon as possible." Lin Guiyuan holds qian''er''s thin body and is deeply distressed.


    He Shuhui''s face was cold and hard. "I think you''re mistaken. She''s a concubine. She doesn''t come into the house to be a bully. She comes into the house to serve the master."


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan was full of anger again, he Shuhui said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s all over the capital. If my father-in-law and mother-in-law knew it, even if she had the flesh and blood of the Lin family, would she agree to such a big trouble?"


    This sentence hit Lin Guiyuan''s weakness, but he couldn''t get angry even though he wanted to. Liu Ruxin made his noble prince''s direct grandson and minister''s son disheartened everywhere, without dignity.


    If he Shuhui tells her parents about it before qian''er enters the house, then qian''er''s entering the house will be ruined. She frowns and says, "are you going to tell the secret?"


    He Shuhui disdains to smile, "informer? Why don''t you take care of yourself? "


    Liu Ruxi cried at the right time: "Guiyuan, please don''t say it. I''m a concubine''s wife. It''s my destiny how my wife treats me."


    When he Shuhui saw that they were still in love with each other, she turned around and left, coldly saying, "Lin Guiyuan, I''ve already said the ugly words in front of her. After entering the mansion, don''t blame me for not making it clear to you in advance."


    The female tiger finally left. Liu Ruxi''s body was soft and fell into Lin Guiyuan''s arms. She couldn''t cry. Lin Guiyuan said bitterly, "don''t listen to her nonsense, Xi''er. I''ll protect you after entering the house."


    Liu Ruxi squeezed out a sad smile, "your affection for me is clear in my heart. I only hate my humble status. My fate should be like this. If there is an afterlife, I wish I could be born in a prominent family and love you freely."

 Chapter 666

    Because Liu Ruxi is pregnant and Liu Ruxin stays in prison for one more day, she worries about another day. Lin Guiyuan is afraid that her parents will know that Liu Ruxin is Xi''er''s brother. What she promised has changed again.


    Afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams, Lin Guiyuan decides to take nasi''er to the mansion the next day. He Shuhui is afraid to make a big noise again. The ceremony of taking concubines is simple, and a small sedan chair carries Liu Ruxi into the mansion of the state of Lin.


    Lin Guiyuan felt more guilty when he saw that Xier''s clothes and jewelry were very few. Although he was generous to Xier and she didn''t lack money, Xier was virtuous in nature. He said that I couldn''t dress up too ostentatiously so as not to make the masters unhappy. So today''s clothes are very simple.


    Qian''er''s understanding makes Lin Guiyuan swear that she will live up to this weak and kind woman all her life.


    I can''t wear red when I enter the room. I can only wear pink clothes. Although Xier looks very delicate in pink, today Lin Guiyuan feels a little dazzling, especially compared with he Shuhui''s dazzling red, he feels sorry for Xier.


    Lin Shangshu didn''t show up for his son''s concubine ceremony. Zhong only showed his face and didn''t even drink Liu Ruxi''s tea, so he went back to have a rest on the pretext of a headache.


    In the face of the cold reception from the master and his wife, Liu Ruxi didn''t show half a grievance and complained. She always had a gentle smile on her face, which made people feel sad.


    "Tea, madam." Liu Ruxi respectfully took a cup of tea and sent it to his wife he Shuhui.


    He Shuhui''s servants are also brought from Anbang Marquis''s house. They are influenced by the young lady''s hot temper. Liu Ruxi''s eyes are almost white.


    He Shuhui took it slowly, but she didn''t drink it. After smelling it, she frowned and put it down. "It''s so hot. How can I drink it?"


    Liu Ruxi always looked down and said, "it''s my fault. Please punish me."


    He Shuhui sneered, "don''t worry, the days after are still long, tomorrow morning to serve me with breakfast."


    "He Shuhui, you have gone too far." Lin Guiyuan really can''t stand it.


    On the first day of qian''er''s introduction, she was wronged everywhere. Seeing her face, he Shuhui had the support of Anbang Houfu, but qian''er was helpless. She was alone. Facing he Shuhui''s downfall on qian''er, Lin Guiyuan immediately made a case.


    "Guiyuan, it''s right for my wife to teach me a lesson." Liu Ruxi pulled Lin Guiyuan, who was about to break out, "today is a happy day. Don''t quarrel with your wife. It will be unlucky. Peace at home is precious."


    Great joy? Lin Guiyuan was filled with anger in his heart. How could there be any festive appearance in the mansion? They don''t even have a piece of red silk cloth. They are dead everywhere. It''s not like a wedding, it''s like a funeral. Even if they are concubines, they don''t have to be so simple?


    Now he Shuhui''s housekeeper, the whole staff, etc. look at her face, sneer at Xi''er, and often sneer at her.


    Qian''er suffered a lot of grievances, but she was not angry at all. Instead, she gently advised her family to make peace. Lin Guiyuan couldn''t have a fit, so she said angrily, "let''s go to the church quickly."


    He Shuhui looked at him coldly. When he was worshiping with himself, he was also such a red bridegroom. At that time, he was handsome, calm, gentle and elegant, but his eyes were full of indifference.


    It turns out that he is not without feelings, but not for himself. She is not reconciled to the man who has paid for so many years and wants to throw himself out like a rag. What''s the dignity of Anbang Marquis mansion? What is her dignity?

 Chapter 667

    Shoukang hospital.


    Bai Lixue drank the tea presented by mammy Wang and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with grandma calling me here today?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''m an old bone. One day less, can''t I ask you to accompany me? You have to be asked to come? "


    "Of course not." Bai Lixue said cleverly, "grandma loves me so much. I hope to talk with her often. I''m just afraid to disturb your rest."


    The old lady looked at the smart ah Xue and sighed, "although there are not so many grandchildren in the mansion, there are also a few. Unfortunately, none of them can speak up."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "grandma doesn''t have to worry. Her children and grandchildren have their own happiness. My uncle is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and there are powerful family members like Anbang Marquis''s house. Ziting is also the future Princess Rui. No one else can envy her for her magnificence."


    "It''s all a hoax." But the old lady was not happy. She said in a deep voice, "I know that mei''er has wronged you. I was kind enough to let you go to see her and find a support for her, but I don''t want her dog to bite LV Dongbin. Instead, I slander you."


    Bai Lixue said with a silent smile, "she has always thought that her grandmother is partial to Changfang, but she can''t understand her grandmother''s love and hope for all Lin''s descendants. She can''t blame herself and others."


    "If only they were as sensible as you are." The old lady sighed, "it was the most convenient thing to go back. Now it''s good to get a woman back. There are not many days to live in peace in this house."


    The old lady was also born in a famous family. She had been admonished by a court admonition since she was a child, and she attached great importance to her reputation. She always hated the scandal of unmarried pregnancy, but Lin Zimei''s private affair involved the prince. She could do nothing but watch it, but she didn''t like Liu Ruxi at all.


    "Is it the day for my cousin to take concubines?" Bai Lixue said casually, it seems that my uncle and Zhong may not know the disaster caused by Liu Ruxi''s younger brother. Otherwise, how can they accept such a troublemaker?


    Lin Guiyuan brings Liu Ruxi into the house in a hurry. It''s probably the idea. At that time, Liu Ruxi will be a member of the Lin house. Her affairs are closely related to the Lin house, such as maggots attached to bones, which forces her uncle and Zhong to run hard to save Liu Ruxin''s life.


    There is a smile of irony on Bai Lixue''s lips. Lin Guiyuan really tries his best for Liu Ruxi. At the same time, it shows that Liu Ruxi''s wrist is far beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Lin Guiyuan is not a country man who has never seen the world before, but he is crazy to be so devoted to her that he doesn''t hesitate to force his parents and damage the reputation of Lin government.


    With such unworthy descendants, it''s almost inevitable that Lin Fu will decline. No wonder when the princes woo the powerful, Lin Fu is no longer the object that must be considered.


    I remember writing to my brother about the state of Lin''s house. He said that his big cousin Lin Guiyuan and his big cousin Lin Ziyu were not bad. Chu Yao said that his brother just gave a faint smile at that time and didn''t comment on it. Now it seems that his brother knows people better than himself.


    In a short period of time, the wrinkles on the old lady''s forehead deepened a little. "If you don''t mention these worries, you won''t have a safe day."


    Bai Lixue knew that her grandmother could only talk with herself. She said with a smile, "what grandma said is, how about we say something happy?"


    The old lady laughed and said gently, "ah Xue, tell me about yourself. You are 16 years old, and it''s time to think about your marriage."

 Chapter 668

    Bai Lixue smiles and drinks tea slowly. "The big cousin is waiting for her daughter. I''m only 16 years old. I''m not in a hurry."


    "How can we not be in a hurry?" The old man was worried. "When I was 16 years old, I had already married into the forest house. Now none of these grandchildren can worry about it. Who can you compare with? You have to compare with your big cousin? It''s not easy for a woman to find a suitable one after she''s wasted her prime. You should take advantage of her youth to find a good home


    Bai Lixue smiles but does not speak. She understands that her grandmother is asking about her relationship with the prince in disguise, but she pretends not to know. Anyway, she has the imperial edict of marriage autonomy, and she has no plans to get married at present. How carefree is this life? Who says that women must get married early?


    However, she also understood that her grandmother, who lived in the capital all the year round, could not easily understand her free and easy way of growing up in Jiangxia. She believed that women should teach their husbands and children, and be obedient to each other. Only her father ordered her husband''s life. How could she know that these things could not restrain her Jiangxia Sheriff?


    Bai Lixue talked with the old lady for a while, which made the old lady''s face more relaxed. When she saw the old lady''s lunch break, she got up and said goodbye.


    From Shoukang courtyard, bailixue walks along the corridor with luxuriant trees. The high gate deep courtyard, red walls and green tiles, all of them are the style of the government. But now I smell a bit of decadence. Now no one can stop the decline of Lin Fu.


    "I have seen the princess." A delicate and soft female voice interrupts Bai Lixue''s meditation.


    Bai Lixue raises her eyes and looks at the woman in pink and plain clothes. Her appearance is still not beautiful, but her big watery eyes seem to be able to speak and exude spring water like tenderness all the time.


    As long as you look at these eyes, a man will feel that some part of his body begins to melt. Unconsciously, he will fall into these eyes and never come out again.


    Seeing Liu Ruxi, Bai Lixue suddenly realizes that the most attractive woman to a man is not a beautiful woman, because no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will eventually get tired of seeing too much.


    But Liu Ruxi can''t. her delicate and delicate appearance, coupled with her enchanting eyes, is extremely naive and weak, which can arouse men''s desire for protection to the greatest extent. She gives full play to the essence of overcoming hardness with softness.


    Even if there is no beautiful appearance, you can still drag Lin Guiyuan, who is used to seeing beautiful women, to death. Now Lin Guiyuan has only her in his heart, and he Shuhui has no chance of winning.


    Bai Lixue believes that he Shuhui is not Liu Ruxi''s opponent. After Liu Ruxi enters the government, there will be a steady stream of disasters waiting for he Shuhui.


    He Shuhui is not willing to lose her beloved husband, to lose to a humble woman who has nothing, and not willing to let the dignity of Anbang Houfu be trampled on by Lin Fu. Therefore, she will not leave for a while. Maybe, she will leave only when she is completely sad.


    I''m afraid he Shuhui still doesn''t understand why she lost to Liu Ruxi, who has nothing, because she has a noble family, excellent appearance and excellent ability?


    The most terrible woman in the world is not he Shuhui, but Liu Ruxi. Liu Ruxi is so weak and tender that she has no branches to rely on. I''m afraid that if she does anything wrong, she will be forgiven by men. Who will blame her?


    Bai Lixue suddenly has a strange idea. I don''t know how xuanyuanjue will react to a woman like Liu Ruxi who is born to charm a man?

 Chapter 669

    Liu Ruxi is a little hairy by the princess''s eyes. These dignified figures can give people an invisible pressure even if they don''t say a word. She seems to be a little afraid and looks anxiously at Guiyuan around her.


    Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows and knowingly asks, "are you


    Liu Ruxi said gently, "I''m Liu''s concubine."


    With a faint smile from Bai Lixue, Liu Ruxi is really calm. In the face of her undisguised disdain and ridicule, she does not show any displeasure and grievance, but is calm and generous. She is born with a low brow.


    Princess Lin guiyuanjian, who carefully supported Liu Ruxi, spoke rudely and looked a little ugly. But at the thought of Xin''er, her rising anger was unconsciously suppressed. "I''ve met the princess."


    Baili Xue of course understood the reason why Lin Guiyuan''s attitude changed. Lin''s house was about to experience a big storm again. She said calmly, "I still have something important to do. Please help yourself."


    Seeing the legendary beautiful and noble princess Jiangxia for the first time, Liu Ruxi showed her admiration and sighed: "if only I had the noble identity of Princess Jiangxia."


    LIN Gui qian''er began to feel sad again and said immediately, "don''t worry about these things. Even if you don''t have a noble identity, I will always love you."


    Princess Jiangxia was born in a noble family. After her royal highness Rui withdrew her marriage, she was still favored by her royal highness. It seems that only what she didn''t want or what she couldn''t get. Her happiness makes women look up to her, but there is only one princess Jiangxia in the world who can live so freely.


    He Shuhui and Bai Lixue are right. On the second day when Liu Ruxi enters the house, Lin Shangshu learns from his colleagues that Liu Ruxin, the villain who is lawlessly injuring his royal highness, is the younger brother of Liu Ruxi, Guiyuan Xinna''s concubine.


    All the people in the capital knew it, but he didn''t. Lin Shangshu was almost mad. If he didn''t understand what was going on at this point, he would have been a minister of the Ministry of officials for so many years.


    Lin Shangshu stormed back to the house in anger. His servants didn''t even dare to ask. When Zhong learned about the whole story, he almost fainted in anger. Fortunately, Mammy Zhou helped him in time, but it didn''t lead to disaster. "Call me that villain."


    LIN Gui''s foresight is not good. He knows that things have been revealed. Fortunately, he brought Xi''er into the house yesterday. In order to follow him, Xi''er has suffered so much suffering and grievances. Can''t he just watch Liu Ruxin be sent to the guillotine?


    "I''ve seen my parents."


    He didn''t dare to let Sier come over. His parents were furious. The weak Sier couldn''t bear it. In order to protect Sier, he decided to bear it.


    Lin Shangshu slapped the table, "unfilial son, family law."


    The whip had been ready for a long time. This time, Zhong didn''t stop him, because his son really went too far. It was his royal highness Rui, the little prince favored by Princess huifei, who beat him half dead. No matter how merciful the emperor is today, it''s also an unforgivable crime. The following crimes are beyond punishment.


    It''s good for him to jump on the calamity that others can''t hide in time for a mean woman.


    Lin Shangshu only heard that a civilian boy had beaten his royal highness King Rui, but he never thought that his good son was planning to connect the civilian boy whom everyone was afraid to avoid with Lin Fu.


    Lin Shangshu had no place to be angry. He lashed Lin Guiyuan with a whip.


    Lin Guiyuan''s back soon became bloody. For the first time, it was because of an insignificant woman that he was punished.

 Chapter 670

    Zhong was Lin Guiyuan''s mother. She was so soft hearted that she burst into tears and cried, "don''t beat him, master. You beat him. The pain is in my heart!"


    Lin Shangshu said angrily: "my mother is a loser. Liu Ruxin is a rascal. He is broke and dares to go to the brothel. Is it your good son who supports him? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fight with you! "


    Zhongshi distressed son, refused to get out of the way, holding his son, said: "then you even kill me together."


    A good wife and a good husband seldom suffer, but this lady is so good that she has taught such a useless son? Lin Shangshu was heartbroken. "Do you know how much trouble he caused to Lin''s house?"


    How can Zhong know? But she also loves her son and can''t say anything to refute him, but she subconsciously holds him and refuses to let go.


    "Mother, let go!" It''s the first time that Lin Guiyuan has been so severely punished, but he can''t bear the pain.


    Zhong cried: "Guiyuan, how can you be so confused? Listen to my mother''s words, and let the woman go away as soon as possible. "


    "I''ve already accepted Celie. How can our government marry today and leave tomorrow? That will make people laugh and be despised by the major families. In the future, Lin Fu will really have no face to have a foothold in the capital. "


    Seeing his son''s obstinacy, Lin Shangshu was so angry that he whipped up again.


    There was a whip mark on Zhong''s back immediately. He screamed bitterly and said, "Guiyuan, please, drive that woman away."


    But no matter how Zhong pleaded, Lin Guiyuan was determined to keep Liu Ruxi in the house. He said with righteous words: "Dad, you once taught me that men should have responsibility. Now Xi''er is helpless. Her only brother is in trouble again. She is pregnant with my child. If I abandon her at this time, what''s the difference with animals?"


    "Xianggong, Xianggong." A weak figure, who didn''t know where he came from, hugged Lin Guiyuan tightly, looked at Lin Shangshu and Zhong Shi, and cried: "master, madam, please don''t blame Xianggong. Everything is my fault. It''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline my younger brother well. Please let Xianggong go."


    The concubine''s status is low, so she is not qualified to call her father-in-law "father-in-law", but "master" and "wife".


    "Celi, what are you doing here? Don''t you have more rest in your room? " Lin Guiyuan pretends nothing happened.


    Liu Ruxi looked at Guiyuan''s bloody back with tears streaming down her face and murmured: "it''s all my fault. I''m an ominous person. It''s my father and mother''s suffering. Now it''s your suffering. My husband, please stop me."


    "No way!" Although Lin Guiyuan was confused by the pain, he was very firm about it. "Since I married you, you will be my wife all my life. No matter what happens, I will not abandon you."


    Lin Shangshu was so angry that he turned his face aside. Zhong saw that his son had completely lost his sense for the sake of a woman. He no longer had the heroic demeanor of Lin''s eldest son. He had unspeakable pain and disappointment in his heart.


    Can again painful, again disappointed, that is also her son, she can''t hate his son, then all the anger to Liu Ruxi, "it''s all you, you see what you make our good home like?"

 Chapter 671

    "Mother, why do you scold Sie? She''s innocent. She didn''t do anything wrong. " LIN Gui''s mother scolds Xi''er and immediately defends her.


    Guiyuan is already possessed by the devil. She has only this woman in her eyes, and she can''t listen to any harsh advice. Zhong is powerless in her chair. That''s her only son, her only hope.


    At the moment, Zhong Shi felt a deep sadness. What evil had she done in her last life? This little bitch came to collect debts in her life. She was so angry that she trembled, but could not say a word.


    Liu Ruxi was full of tears, her thin shoulder trembled and her small face was pale. She tried to smile and shake her head. She said to Lin Guiyuan, "Xianggong, if you don''t have me, you will still be the son of the master and his wife, and the eldest son of the government who is looked up to everywhere. Although I love you, we still have a shallow fate. I can''t be so selfish. Please let go, Let''s be husband and wife in the afterlife. "


    Seeing Liu Ruxi say this, Zhong finally breathes a sigh of relief. Although Lin''s blood is important, Lin''s future is more important. Without her children, she can still be reborn. Without Liu Ruxi, there are others. But if Lin is involved in the case of King Rui being beaten, the official career of the master may be affected.


    The master seems to be the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, but the official career is very delicate. Liu Ruxi was brought into the palace after the case of King Rui being beaten. It can''t be concealed. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, who can be sure that the emperor won''t be dissatisfied with the master''s behavior?


    It''s not fun to make the emperor dissatisfied. You can just find a reason. Your official is still in the dark.


    The best way is to quickly kick out Liu Ruxi, a hot potato, and get rid of the relationship with Lin Fu.


    But did not expect, Liu Ruxi although self-knowledge, Lin Guiyuan refused, surprised: "Xi son, you don''t talk nonsense, this life I will never negative you."


    "Guiyuan, you are crazy." Zhong was so angry that he was about to burst. "For this woman, Lin''s future, Lin''s fate, you don''t care?"


    "Mother, I''m sorry for you, but I owe you too much. I can''t make mistakes again and again..."


    "Shut up With a roar, Lin Shangshu looks into Lin Guiyuan''s eyes. He is very disappointed. The eldest son of a noble family, the mainstay of Lin''s future, can''t tell right from wrong, and can''t tell the weight. There is only one woman in his eyes. How can he trust such a son to give Lin to him in the future? Harshly: "if you insist on your own way again, don''t blame your father for not recognizing your son!"


    Zhong''s face turned pale and looked at the master in dismay. "Master, Guiyuan is your only son!"


    "No, Xianggong!" Liu Ruxi said sadly, "everything is my fault. Xianggong must not do anything stupid for me. As long as you can do it well, even if you let me die, I will."


    Lin Guiyuan''s heart is like a knife. He doesn''t understand why two people who love each other have to go through so many twists and turns? Why can''t parents let him be with his beloved?


    "Don''t be silly. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about our children. Don''t you love him so much?"


    At the mention of the child, Liu Ruxi''s tears flowed out more, "but I can''t implicate you. Seeing you like this, I feel worse than dying."


    I don''t know when, he Shuhui appeared at the door, coldly looking at everything in the hall, with a cold smile on her face.

 Chapter 672

    Although Lin Guiyuan doesn''t like he Shuhui, he Shuhui''s identity is there, and people who come from his family will inadvertently bring out a sense of being, which can''t be ignored.


    Lin Shangshu saw that his son, who had always been serious and steady, was totally unreasonable. After all, he had no way to teach his son. At this time, he felt a little guilty for he Shuhui''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhong, who had been extremely dissatisfied with he Shuhui, now realized that he Shuhui was not as good as he didn''t know. He was scared. Liu Ruxi, who was not only worthless, but also caused a lot of trouble, suddenly felt that he Shuhui was more agreeable, with a rare smile on her face


    Her mother-in-law''s smiling face is very strange to he Shuhui. This is the first time that her mother-in-law has given her a pleasant smile since she married into the forest house, but she can''t warm her heart. She doesn''t care what her mother-in-law''s smile is for. No matter what the reason, she is not interested in knowing.


    He Shuhui looks at Lin Guiyuan and Liu Ruxi who are kneeling on the ground. She can''t tell the truth clearly. Do you want to laugh, angry or cry? She didn''t know.


    For a humble woman, he disobeys his own parents and drags the whole forest house into the abyss. He is really in love with her.


    No wonder he has been cold to himself all the time. No matter how he shows his kindness, he is indifferent. It turns out that he and Liu Ruxi have been giving and receiving each other secretly for a long time.


    In their eyes, she is the intruder. If, if she knew from the beginning that Lin Guiyuan had a heart, no matter how much she liked him, she would not be the so-called intruder.


    He Shuhui''s smile is getting colder and colder. She wants to see how such a wonderful farce ends?


    The arrival of he Shuhui makes the atmosphere that was originally on the verge of outburst more awkward and stalemate. Lin Shangshu sighs at the bottom of his heart when he sees the stubborn sneer on his daughter-in-law''s face.


    Jiangxia palace and Anbang Houfu are the most popular powerful families in Donglan nowadays. Lin Guofu seems to have a very close relationship with the two powerful families, which is unbreakable in the eyes of outsiders.


    But in fact, Lin Shangshu knew in his heart that the old Marquis had a deep prejudice against Lin''s house, and his good nephew, the king of Jiangxia, who was so proud and powerful, had always been far away from Lin''s house, the most intimate in laws.


    He didn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because he was in the mountain. At this moment, a kind of deep sorrow and powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart. No matter how big his official work was, he could not cover up the failure of his family''s disharmony.


    When Lin Guiyuan saw the dazzling smile on he Shuhui''s face, she suddenly felt very dazzling and unhappy. Did she come to see her own joke?


    However, although he didn''t like he Shuhui, he was surprised to see that she didn''t tell her parents about Liu Ruxin before Xi''er entered the house. In his impression, he Shuhui was a kind of unreasonable woman with overbearing impulse, but now it seems that she is not.


    Liu Ruxi saw Guiyuan staring at he Shuhui. She felt strange. She knelt down in a hurry and said humbly, "I''ve seen too little lady."


    Although his daughter-in-law didn''t get angry, he was obviously angry. Lin Shangshu thought that this matter must be explained to the Anbang Marquis''s house, because the old Marquis agreed to go back to yuan to take a concubine, which had given the Lin house a lot of face. He knew that the old Marquis only reluctantly agreed for the future of his granddaughter, and the Lin house was a scholarly family, advocating reciprocity and not bullying others too much.

 Chapter 673

    Lin Shangshu''s face was serious. He coughed a few times and took out the dignity of his elders. "Guiyuan, in front of Shuhui today, you make it clear. What are you going to do?"


    As soon as her father''s words came out, there was a moment of silence. Liu Ruxi looked anxiously at Lin Guiyuan and held her hand subconsciously.


    In the face of her father''s obvious coercion, Lin Guiyuan still insisted on his own principles, and said in a loud voice: "I will never give up Xier. Now I am the only one who can rely on her. I can''t ignore her business, and I can''t do those animals that are merciless and never give up."


    How affectionate the man, he Shuhui suddenly smile, do not know is laughing at his infatuation, or laugh at their own silly?


    She grew up in the army when she was a child. She was used to seeing Jin Ge tie Ma and the rough men in the army. When she saw Lin Guiyuan, a gentle and elegant girl, she was attracted by him.


    She knew that he didn''t like his rough and casual, so she was trying to change it to meet his ideal wife''s vision, but no matter how to change it, he never paid attention to it.


    Other people can see their own changes, only he can''t see, no matter change or not, don''t love is don''t love, in his eyes there is no himself, only the woman, at the moment, he Shuhui seems to hear his heartbreaking voice.


    Lin Shangshu''s face was livid. It turned out that his son was fighting this idea. He was very angry and laughed, "what''s the matter? What are you going to do? "


    He has sent someone to find out that Liu Ruxin has not made trouble outside once or twice. Every time Guiyuan wipes his bottom. For Liu Ruxi, he indulges. This time, he beats the prince. Moreover, Lin Shangshu has sent someone to inquire about the details of yilanxuan case.


    At that time, his royal highness King Rui was beaten to death. Fortunately, someone stopped him, but his whole body was scarred. It can be seen that Liu Ruxin''s Madness at that time was not beating the prince, but killing the prince?


    Shuntianfu after the investigation of the case, ready to murder the prince will be Liu Ruxin.


    The big crime of murdering the prince, not to mention a little Liu Ruxin, even the rich family will be overturned in an instant. For a woman, he would not hesitate to drag the whole Lin family to the brink of death. Facing his son''s paranoia, Lin Shangshu secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Seeing Guiyuan''s confrontation with silence, Lin Shangshu sneered, "if you want me to come out and keep that rascal, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. His royal highness Rui is seriously injured and still in a coma. He is still your sister''s future husband. Do you think about your sister''s future happiness? This is a case that the Emperor himself asked about. How many heads do I have to cut off? "


    Lin Guiyuan is speechless. He knows that his father is right, but he still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart. No matter whether it''s distribution or exile, as long as he''s alive, otherwise he can''t face Xi''er''s weak and helpless tears.


    "If you insist on not leaving this woman, well, I can''t let the whole Lin family bury you with me. From now on, the Lin family won''t have your son. You can do it yourself."


    All of a sudden, it was so quiet that even the sound of the butterfly''s wings splitting the air could be heard. Zhong was shocked. He quickly knelt down and begged the master, "master, Guiyuan is just a fool. You must not drive him out. He is your only son."


    Lin Guiyuan was shocked. Now he was the only male heir in Lin''s family. He never thought that his father would be so heartless that he didn''t even recognize his son. He said, "Dad?"

 Chapter 674

    Lin Shangshu was not moved, and his face was expressionless. "I have given him a chance. He is stubborn and confused, but I can''t let him take the whole Lin family in."


    "He''s your only son. If you drive him out of the forest house, we won''t even have a person to take care of him in a hundred years." Zhong had never experienced such despair and heartache.


    He Shuhui didn''t expect that her father-in-law association would make such a decision, but she soon felt the same. Lin Guiyuan really went too far, and even her father-in-law had to bear the pain and kill his relatives.


    Lin Shangshu''s heart is not painless to sever his relationship with his son, but he is not only Lin Guiyuan''s father, but also the head of the Lin family. He can''t let his 100 year old foundation be destroyed by an unfilial son.


    "Don''t try to coerce me with your status as the only male heir of the Lin family." Lin shangshugui is an important minister. How can he be coerced by his son? "You don''t have to worry about no one inheriting Lin''s foundation. Aunt Feng is already pregnant. You''d better worry more about yourself," he said


    what? Zhong''s body shook violently and her face turned pale. She had been worried about it since the master often stayed with aunt Feng. But she didn''t have the energy or the mind to manage it. Unexpectedly, aunt Feng was pregnant when she didn''t prevent one of them.


    For so many years, she has never let her concubine give birth to a child. She has to say that she is skillful. Unexpectedly, there is a fish who has missed the net now, but now it is not as easy as many years ago to do something.


    How is that possible? How is that possible? Zhong''s fingernails pinched into the meat did not feel pain, no wonder the master would be so determined to drive Guiyuan out? It turned out that there was a long way to go.


    "Celie, Celie!" Suddenly I heard Lin Guiyuan''s cry of surprise. It turned out that Liu Ruxi was attacked one after another. She couldn''t support herself and fainted.


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t care much. He immediately picked up Liu Ruxi and hurried back to her room. At the same time, he ordered someone to call for a doctor.


    The suffocating dullness was interrupted by Liu Ruxi''s sudden fainting and could not continue. Lin Shangshu was so angry that he left. Zhong collapsed on his chair and was ten years old.


    £­£­£­


    Xu doesn''t want Lin Guiyuan to worry. She goes back to her room, and Liu Rushi wakes up soon.


    A thin little face, sad and pitiful, may be because of fear, she tightly held Lin Guiyuan''s sleeve, "Guiyuan, I hurt you, you''d better let me go, as long as you go to the master and wife to admit a mistake, they will forgive you."


    But Lin Guiyuan shook his head firmly and said affectionately, "in my heart, you are my wife. I will never leave you."


    Although she knew that her hope was slim, her parents'' attitude made Liu Ruxi despair and said bitterly, "it seems that Xin''er will die. After I died, when I got to Jiuquan, my mother asked me why I didn''t take good care of Xin''er. I didn''t know how to answer."


    Liu Ruxin is in a precarious situation and may be sentenced to death at any time. All the capable people stand idly by. There is no hope for Princess Jiangxia, and his parents do not hesitate to sever their relationship with him. They are almost desperate.


    Now, aunt Feng is also pregnant. If she is born, even if she is not her own son, then what? The father was so disappointed in himself that he even felt that his son was better than himself.


    Liu Ruxi suddenly said timidly, "I don''t know where the young lady is?"


    When people are in despair, any incredible idea will come out. It is absolutely whimsical for others. For them, it is also the only straw that can be grasped.

 Chapter 675

    If you go to ask for he Shuhui, you will not even think about it until you are crazy. But now it is different. Even if you meet with sarcasm again, you will have to go for Xin''er''s life when you know it is a sea of fire.


    Lin Guiyuan never thought of Anbang Marquis''s house? Today, however, he Shuhui''s appearance must be in vain. She not only wastes her breath, but also endures all kinds of humiliation. She is different from the kind-hearted Xi''er. She comes from a rich family and has no respect for others. How can she know the sufferings of the common people?


    Seeing Guiyuan shaking his head, Liu Ruqian''s tears suddenly looked like the river breaking the dike. Lin Guiyuan was flustered, "don''t cry, Xier. It''s bad for children to cry."


    "He''s the only man in our Liu family. I''ll face my parents in the future. I''m willing to exchange my life for Xin''er''s life..."


    In the end, Liu Ruxi can''t cry. Her helpless and sad appearance makes Lin Guiyuan deeply hate his incompetence. At this moment, he finds that without the identity of a childe of the national government, everything Lin Guiyuan is proud of disappears in an instant.


    Looking at his cousin, King Jiangxia, the patron saint of Donglan north gate, the son of heaven''s favorite minister, and the power of the government and the public, people all look up and admire him.


    Compared with my cousin''s dazzling light, I am nothing, not even a tiny firefly.


    In the eyes of his parents, he has become an unfilial waste who only knows how to indulge in their children''s private affairs. Their disappointed eyes are like two sharp blades, cutting their hearts.


    At the moment, Lin Guiyuan suddenly has a little doubt about his choice. Is it true that he is bent on his own way?


    Seeing Guiyuan''s low look, there was something strange between her eyebrows that she had never seen before, Liu Ruxi suddenly felt a little flustered and said with concern, "Guiyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guiyuan came back and shook his head. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    At this time, the servant girl reports to the outside, "big childe, the doctor has come."


    Liu Ruxi stopped and said, "I''m ok now. Let the doctor go back. Remember to reward the doctor."


    Lin Guijian fainted just now and was very worried. She said in a soft voice, "if the doctors are here, let them have a look?"


    Liu Ruxi shook her head and stroked her forehead painfully. "I''m really OK. My heart is in a mess. I don''t want to see any outsiders. Don''t force me, OK?"


    After the disturbance just now, Lin Guiyuan was also upset. In addition to Xi''er''s pale face, she couldn''t bear to force her, "OK, you have a good rest. I''ll stay here with you."


    Liu Ruxi''s face is very moving smile, although shallow, "Guiyuan, you are very good to me, this life to meet you, I am the blessing of Sansheng cultivation."


    £­£­£­


    That night, in the back lane of the compound, Liu Ruxi was talking quietly with a mysterious masked man in black.


    At the moment, Liu Ruxi is not as timid as usual. She is naive and weak. "You should know what happened to my brother, right?"


    The masked man laughed and looked at Liu Ruxi wantonly. This woman is a natural beauty. Although she is not beautiful, she is much more powerful than those beautiful women. "Now you are the top of Lin Guiyuan''s heart. As the eldest son of Lin Guogong''s mansion, the son of Shangshu, and those prominent relatives, Isn''t it difficult to save your brother''s life? "


    Liu Ruxi snorted coldly from her nose, "Lin Guiyuan is really good to me, but he has no power and can''t save my younger brother. The old couple of Lin family look at people through the door and dislike me in every way. This time Lin Guiyuan is very stubborn. The result is that Lin Shangshu Juran is pregnant with his concubine and wants to break the relationship between father and son."

 Chapter 676

    The masked man snorted coldly and squeezed Liu Ruxi''s face with a big hand. "Don''t forget that at the beginning, you were just the daughter of a seven grade sesame official, but your heart was higher than the sky. When you tried hard to climb up to the national government, you didn''t have such an attitude towards Lin Guiyuan at that time."


    Being poked into the center, Liu Ruxi''s face became very ugly. She said, "now I''m just a concubine of the state of Lin, not a young lady."


    "With your ability and means, it''s not very difficult to be a young lady, is it?" The masked man said with a smile, "how can that fool in Anbang Marquis''s house be your opponent?"


    Liu Ruxi''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence. Although he Shuhui''s status is prominent, that simple minded woman is not difficult to deal with at all.


    At the beginning, she won Lin Guiyuan''s heart by virtue of her delicate demeanor. They fell in love very soon. Lin Guiyuan was just the moment of spring heart. When she was young and frivolous, how could she care about the different families?


    But Lin Guiyuan doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean Lin doesn''t care. Their love is strongly opposed by Mrs. Lin Zhong, and with a wave of his hand, he puts the Liu family from the capital to Bingzhou thousands of miles away.


    At that moment, Liu Ruxi''s heart suddenly turned to ashes. In the capital, she was used to the style of those aristocratic children. As the daughter of a seven grade official, she had no choice but to climb up a rich and powerful man.


    When she saw that she was about to succeed, but suddenly she was on the verge of success, how could she be reconciled? What can we do if we are not reconciled?


    Soon, Lin Guiyuan, who had made an alliance with her before, married he Shuhui, a well-known young lady.


    When Liu Ruxi heard the news, she was both resentful and disappointed. She turned her hatred to Lin Guiyuan''s love.


    Bingzhou and the capital are very different, and there are very few young talents. Although Liu Ruxi''s status is low, she has experienced the love with a rich young man, and she doesn''t look up to the humble men around her.


    In the second year of Bingzhou, Liu Ruxi met a rich businessman''s son and finally comforted her.


    But I didn''t expect that in the third year, after her father''s accident, the young man immediately disappeared from her and never saw her again for fear of being implicated. She almost fell into despair.


    The father went to prison, the mother died, the younger brother is not yet adult, the burden of life suddenly pressed on Liu Ruxi''s weak shoulder.


    Before her mother died, she told her to raise her younger brother, but as a weak woman, she had no choice but to sell herself to brothel to support her younger brother.


    There is no way out. Just when she was about to be desperate, a mysterious masked man came to her and seemed to know her situation very well. He promised to help her out of trouble and live the life she wanted, but from now on, she must obey him.


    Having no one to rely on and despised, she not only had to support herself, but also her younger brother. She had no way to go. After careful consideration, she finally grasped the only straw to save her life.


    From then on, she became the tool of the masked man. He taught her how to use her natural charm to seduce men, how to please men in bed, how to play hard to get, and how to make men unable to stop her.


    She learns very fast. It seems that she was born to seduce men. When masked people look at her, they look at the tenacity that many women don''t have. They will do whatever they can to achieve their goals.

 Chapter 677

    Overnight, Liu Ruxi had nothing but her young body. She had to abandon her self-esteem, shame and innocence to do the dirty things she didn''t like before.


    She did well. Of course, the masked man kept his promise and didn''t treat her badly. He gave her rich clothes and food to support her brother.


    Until a year ago, the masked man suddenly asked her to come to the capital and asked her to rebuild the old relationship with Lin Guiyuan.


    This kind of life is the same as that of a brothel woman. Although Liu Ruxi got everything she wanted, she couldn''t see the light after all. She also felt disgusted. She often missed Lin Guiyuan, the elegant noble son of a noble family, and dreamed of becoming his right husband.


    As soon as the masked person put forward, she agreed, because she also meant it. Moreover, after more than a year of training, her disguise was more impeccable than ever.


    She knows man''s heart, man''s feelings, and knows that no matter what kind of man, he likes women''s compliments and adoration. The more weak a woman is, the more she can firmly occupy a man''s heart.


    Men are responsible for conquering the world, while women are responsible for conquering men, and Liu Ruxi is a top expert in how to conquer men.


    With the help of masked people, she and her younger brother came to the capital and met Lin Guiyuan as they wished.


    Her delicate, gentle, docile and considerate attitude immediately swept Lin Guiyuan, who hated he Shuhui''s arrogance. Moreover, seeing her first love so helpless, she aroused strong guilt in his heart.


    The next thing is natural, she became the outside room of Lin Guiyuan.


    On the surface, it seems that she is just a woman who depends on Lin Guiyuan to survive. In fact, she firmly controls Lin Guiyuan in her hands, using softness to overcome hardness, mostly.


    Lin Guiyuan is so inseparable from her, and of course, it has something to do with the love that the masked people give her.


    Love around bones is a kind of poison, a chronic poison that lasts for a long time. The poisoned person is not aware of it, but when he sees the poisoned person, he will lose his sense, confuse his mind and fall in love with the woman in front of him.


    After more than a year of unbearable life, now goodbye Lin Guiyuan, Liu Ruxi once again realize the taste of being loved by men, her heart more and more want to be the young lady of the state government of Lin strong impulse.


    After living at home for more than a year, Liu Ruxi didn''t take on a new task. She also wanted to get rid of the control of masked people, but she only dared to think about it. She knew that he was powerful behind him, and there was no good end to trying to get rid of him. Moreover, he had mastered so many secrets that he couldn''t see. If Lin Guiyuan knew, he would not be able to tolerate himself.


    Just when Liu Ruxi is working hard for the position of Lin Fu''s young lady, Xin''er suddenly has an accident. If Lin Guiyuan didn''t have a way to ask for help everywhere, she would not have come to the masked man for help. She went into the dark just for Xin''er?


    Now for Xin''er, what''s wrong with going into the dark again?


    The masked man chuckled: "when I first saw you, I saw your understanding. Now it seems that I didn''t miss you. You are more powerful than I thought. Lin Guiyuan didn''t even care about his parents for you."


    Liu Ruxi just smiles. It''s right for her to love Lin Guiyuan, but if Lin Guiyuan is no longer the son of the government, he has no value to love.


    "Isn''t Lin''s house and Jiangxia''s house related by marriage? Lin Guiyuan loves you so much. Hasn''t he ever gone to his good cousin? "

 Chapter 678

    The beautiful and proud princess of Jiangxia is so bright that people are envious. What Liu Ruxi hates most in her life is that she is born with everything and wants nothing, but she thinks she is superior when she has a good baby.


    However, Princess Jiangxia is too far away. He Shuhui is in front of her. Liu Ruxi especially enjoys Lin Guiyuan''s feeling of protecting herself in front of he Shuhui.


    At that time, born in a humble family, she succeeded in firmly stepping on Miss Anbang, who thought she was superior. Her sense of accomplishment even exceeded Lin Guiyuan''s love.


    Thinking of Jiangxia princess''s disdain for herself, Liu Ruxi didn''t have a good way: "of course I did, but I was just ridiculed by that little girl. It doesn''t help Lin Guiyuan to move out of his cousin''s friendship. These people''s blood is cold at all."


    The masked man scoffed, "you only know men, but you don''t know women. The little girl in your mouth is very powerful. She is the baby sister of King Jiang Xia. When you get to the position of young lady in the government, you must pay more attention to her actions."


    Liu Ruxi has always had to listen, but she can''t ask why, "I know. What about my brother?"


    The masked man recognized Liu Ruxi''s threat, held her thin chin, and said: "don''t forget your identity. You are not qualified to negotiate with me. Without me, you don''t know where you are playing as a man''s plaything or where you have been reincarnated. How can you ascend to the throne of the young lady of the state government?"


    Liu Ruxi''s chin was pinched to pain, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. No matter how resentful she was, she didn''t dare to show it. She understood that he had many pieces like her. It didn''t matter whether a piece was alive or dead. In case of irritating him, he might kill himself at any time and look for a new one.


    She had seen how he brutally killed the so-called disobedient pieces. It was the bloody scene that completely gave up her idea of escaping from the organization.


    Concerning her younger brother''s life and death, Liu Ruxi knelt down, and the love around her bones was only useful to Lin Guiyuan, but not to this terrible man. "Please save my younger brother, as long as you can save him, no matter what I''m asked to do, I''ll do it."


    The masked man bent down and felt Liu Ruxi''s big hands freely. This woman, who would be ashamed to say a word more in front of Lin Guiyuan, was so frivolous now, but she didn''t feel any uneasiness on her face. She was just like a wooden man without feelings. She was willing to take whatever she wanted.


    The masked man saw that Liu Ruxi was very sensible, and a satisfied smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Well, I promise to save your brother for you, but we never take in worthless waste. You should be the young lady of the government as soon as possible, and then you can see your brother."


    Liu Ruxi''s body trembled. It''s not enough for her to fall into the magic cave. Now even her younger brother is about to fall into this mysterious and terrible Magic Cave. No matter how difficult it is, it''s better than being beheaded. "You have to keep your word."


    "Just a tiny concubine, not qualified to negotiate with me." The masked man coldly refused her, "instead of begging me here, you''d better find a way to make yourself more valuable. People without value have no need to live."


    His words made Liu Ruxi sweat. Of course, she knew his cruelty, but she was still shuddering when she heard him speak so frankly.


    If you want to live, you must keep your enduring value, otherwise you will die. In order to live as bright as those noble ladies, she has given up her soul to the devil. What else can''t she give up?

 Chapter 679

    As soon as she got back to Lin''s house, Liu Ruxi immediately returned to her fragile and helpless posture, which was very different from just now. Fortunately, Lin Guiyuan had not come back, and Liu Ruxi was relieved.


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t come back until the second half of the night. His face was dark and tired, and he didn''t return to the style of the young master.


    Liu Ruxi struggled to sit up and lit two more lamps to see more clearly, "Guiyuan, where have you been?"


    Lin Guiyuan did not hide: "at night, I went to shuntianfu prison to see xiner."


    It''s not useless to be a childe of the state government. Although it can''t save Liu Ruxin''s life, it''s not very difficult to find a way to see him.


    "How''s Xin''er?" Liu Ruxi''s heart was pulled up.


    Lin Guiyuan sighed, "Xi''er, I''m sorry for you. I can''t help him."


    Although his royal highness Wang Rui wakes up after the full treatment of Taiji hospital, Liu Ruxin is sentenced to beheading for murdering the prince.


    Liu Ruxin, relying on his brother-in-law who has a prominent family background, is boasting all over the place and does not know how to restrain himself. Now that he is dying, he knows that he is afraid. When LIN Gui goes to see him from afar, he is scared out of his wits and has no face. He just desperately asks his brother-in-law to save him.


    Liu Ruxi congratulated herself. Fortunately, she went to see the masked man ahead of time. They have great powers and must have a way to save Xin''er''s life.


    She was silent for a long time, then whispered: "I don''t blame you. In order to save Xin''er, you have paid too much and tried your best. I see it in my eyes."


    Qian''er''s understanding makes Lin Guiyuan feel a little moved. She hugs her tightly and says, "I''ll arrange for you to meet Xin''er tomorrow."


    "Seeing Xin''er off" is a sentence that Lin GUI can''t say even after wandering in his heart for a long time. He doesn''t want to stimulate Xi''er.


    Liu Ruxi is in a low mood, "OK."


    "You''re pregnant. You can''t be stimulated." Lin Guiyuan said in a soft voice, "you are Xin''er''s only elder sister, and he doesn''t want you to be pregnant with a child, and you are always sad."


    Liu Ruxi was suddenly moved. Although Lin guiyuankong had the name of a rich young man, he had not yet grasped the real power. He could not use Lin''s dazzling resources for the time being, but after all, he was sincere to her.


    During this period of time, he ran into walls everywhere and looked at people''s faces everywhere. In the past, it was impossible for him to lower his figure and ask for help.


    He''s right, and he''s right. The fault is that he has such a snobbish father and mother. If they agreed to marry Lin Guiyuan in those years, where would the disaster be today?


    "Guiyuan, I think it''s clear that you should do everything. It''s Xin''er''s life. I can''t blame anyone. I won''t blame you, and I''ll never implicate you. When I marry you, I''ll be born a member of the Lin family, die a ghost of the Lin family, and no longer be a member of the Liu family. I want to break off my relationship with Xin''er, so as not to implicate the Lin family."


    Qian''er is so considerate that it hurts. Lin Guiyuan is so moved that he embraces her. He knows that qian''er and Xin''er are deeply in love. Now Xin''er is about to be beheaded. In order not to hurt herself, she is forced to sever her relationship with Xin''er. How cruel is it? How moved?


    Liu Ruxi cried in Lin Guiyuan''s arms, "after that, I''ll have only one relative."


    Lin Guiyuan nodded heavily, "Xi''er, I will be good to you and our children all my life."


    No one can see, Liu Ruxi''s lips slowly evoke, these years, through such a dark life, she has already lost her original purity, such as water, people do not do for themselves, heaven and earth, strange only strange, he Shuhui robbed originally belongs to their own things.

 Chapter 680

    Jiangxia palace, red sandalwood Pavilion.


    A beautiful sound of Qin is as bright and cheerful as a butterfly spreading its wings, and as beautiful as the sky outside the Great Wall. A pair of beautiful hands caress the ice strings gracefully, just like ripples on the surface of the lake, dancing heartstrings.


    The girl who plays the zither is even more beautiful. Her skin is more beautiful than snow.


    In the sound of the piano, Qi Xin walked in quietly and said in a soft voice: "princess, your highness is coming."


    Bai Lixue''s hand pressing the string was not affected at all. She said carelessly, "what''s he doing here?"


    "I prepared a big gift to thank you for your help in yilanxuan that day. I also want to see the princess."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "if you accept the gift, you don''t need to see me. I don''t want to see you now, so I''ll send him back."


    "Yes Qi heart blessing body, haven''t had time to retreat, hear a low alcohol elegant voice, "even this palace also can''t see?"


    A tall and straight figure came slowly, with a light smile on her pretty face. Qi was surprised and said: "I''ll see you, your highness."


    "Back off." Low and indifferent voice, but with a natural dignity.


    Qi Xin bows down to leave. Bai Lixue stops her action and looks at the man who is more dazzling than the sunshine. She mischievously says, "Your Highness the prince has come to Hanfu in his busy schedule. It really makes Hanfu shine."


    Little girl is really more and more ghost spirit essence, Xuan Yuan Jue helpless shake head, "you don''t go to this palace, this palace can''t come to you?"


    Bai Lixue said angrily, "if I don''t come early or late, I will disturb my interest in playing the piano at this time."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fall on Bingxian. He is very happy that Xueer likes his famous Qin. As long as she likes it, he doesn''t mind doing anything. He seems to say casually: "Ruier has been here?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "yes, your good brother is more considerate than you. They specially prepared a big gift to thank the princess for saving her life. It''s like you. A bracelet sent me away. It''s so insincere."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed over Xueer''s jade Ruyi bracelet. The jade implied affection and said with a smile, "isn''t this palace more valuable than those common things?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m a layman. I just like common things."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "rui''er''s heart, I don''t want to see you, but it won''t delay you to accept the gift."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "the gifts have been sent to the door. How can we return them? That''s too disrespectful. Besides, the two men were fighting hard at that time. In order to save Liu Ruxin from his subordinates, I could spend a lot of real energy and save his life. Wouldn''t it be too much to accept some small gifts? "


    Xuanyuanjue lips overflow smile, sat down beside her, "Xueer know Liu Ruxin committed suicide in prison?"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "he still has the courage to commit suicide?"


    Liu Ruxin was not wronged by the charge of murdering the prince. At that time, he beat xuanyuanrui to death. As long as he had the charge, Liu Ruxin would be dead.


    Liu Ruxin is really a fool. His elder sister is just LIN Gui''s far sighted outer room, but he likes to make his brother-in-law''s identity known all over the capital. As a matter of fact, a prince of the national government can bluff people, but there are so many dignitaries in the capital that he may meet a powerful person one day. Moreover, who goes to yilanxuan is not rich or expensive?


    New born calves are not afraid of tigers, nor are they stupid enough to do so. It''s true that a small man will succeed, and a poor man will become rich, so it''s hard to become a great tool.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t care about Liu Ruxin''s life or death, because the result is doomed. I''m afraid that even Nu Wa can''t repair the mess in Lin''s house. It''s a pity that he Shuhui is a straightforward woman.

 Chapter 681

    "Xueer seems to have a lot of feelings today?" Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers on the ice string at random, the string will send out a touching music.


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "I''m just a young lady of Anbang Marquis''s mansion. Unfortunately, some men are fascinated by fish''s eyes when they know that they have pearls around them. Is that what they mean when they say that they have eyes but no pearls?"


    "No wonder Lin Guiyuan." Xuanyuan Jue lips slightly hook, "you women feel good, men may not feel good."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "although Liu Ruxi''s beauty is ordinary and her family background is low, her eyes can really attract people''s spirits. Lin Guiyuan is just like being possessed by a demon."


    Liu Ruxi seems to have no killing power and can almost ignore her existence. But a man is attracted to her and nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    Bai Lixue even has a feeling that he Shuhui will lose miserably, and then the position of the young lady of the national government will fall into the hands of Liu Ruxi, who does not show mountains and water.


    "Do men like the innocent and weak women like Liu Ruxi?" Baili Xue looked at his big hand on the ice string, slender, moistening white, with distinct joints. He had an indescribable power and seemed to ask casually.


    "Does Xueer want to hear the truth or the lie?" Xuanyuanjue chuckles, and her shining eyes are full of exciting light.


    Baili snow does not fake thinking cableway: "the truth."


    Xuanyuanjue smile, "the truth is that ordinary men like, not ordinary men do not like."


    Bailixue is almost speechless. She always tries to flatter herself. But she is still very happy to know that he is raising his own price. When she was in the Lin mansion, she saw that Lin Guiyuan, who is always famous for his steadiness, was fascinated by Liu Ruxi. She really wanted to kick him to death.


    However, it is impossible to try to make a person who is possessed by the devil think calmly and clearly. Baili Xue has an inexplicable premonition that Lin Guiyuan''s feat will only further promote the decline of Lin Fu.


    Looking at the fox''s beauty at a close distance, Baili Xue suddenly had an idea and said with a smile: "in your mother''s eyes, are you also possessed by the devil, unreasonable?"


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at Xueer''s flawless face, deep eyes across a doting, sentimental way: "why does Xueer fall in value?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. Then she came back. Why should she compare herself with Liu Ruxi? See his eyes cunning smile, angry punch in his chest, "hate, ask you, you answer well."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and held her in her arms. Her voice was very happy. "I''m looking forward to the day when you let me go crazy."


    Hundred Li snow pretty face a red, angry way: "glib."


    "You A surprised voice interrupted two people of Qing Qing Qing I, unexpectedly is Xuan Yuan Rui.


    Xuanyuanrui looked at the two people who were holding together, and his eyes almost fell out. Although he knew they were close, it was totally different to hear and see them with his own eyes.


    Seeing the prince and his former fiancee so close, xuanyuanrui''s heart is full of a kind of sour feeling.


    Xuanyuanrui has a helpless heart behind her. She has already told her royal highness that the princess will not see her guests now, but if her royal highness doesn''t give up, she just won''t go.


    After all, he is the prince, and Qi Xin can''t drive him out. She thought that he would leave when he felt bored. But unexpectedly, he suddenly got up and rushed in. She couldn''t stop him.


    Xuanyuanrui is already a deviant, but he never thought that the prince''s brother, who has always been enigmatic, was more deviant than him. He had a little fantasy in his heart, hoping that it was all rumors. How could the prince and his ex fiancee get mixed up?

 Chapter 682

    The scene was a little embarrassed for a moment. Xuanyuanjue took the lead in breaking the silence and said calmly: "rui''er?"


    The prince''s voice immediately made Xuanyuan Rui feel a strong sense of frustration. For the first time in his life, he felt that the name "rui''er" was harsh.


    Because he ranks ninth and is young, everyone calls him "rui''er". How dare you feel that you are still a child in their eyes?


    Who is willing to entrust lifelong happiness to a child? Xuanyuanrui was a little angry suddenly. This kind of cognition made him very upset. He said angrily: "how is the prince here?"


    The reason why he came to Jiangxia Palace today is that he had a glimmer of hope. After all, when he was in yilanxuan, it was bailixue who saved himself.


    After waking up, he even had a trace of joy in his heart, deceiving himself that maybe she still cared about herself, so he saved himself.


    He is reluctant to leave today. He must see Bai Lixue, but unexpectedly, what he sees is the scene of her and the prince embracing each other.


    Bai Lixue stares at the fox who refuses to let go. Even if she is bumped by xuanyuanrui, she has nothing to do with xuanyuanrui. She doesn''t feel uneasy at all. Instead, she calmly says: "the prince''s Royal Highness is here to see the princess. Is his royal highness hurt well?"


    Xuanyuanrui''s face is not very good-looking when it comes to this dishonorable matter. Although his father dotes on him, the prince fights with the people''s Congress in the land of the wind and the moon. It is said that it is not pleasant after all. His father still severely punished him. For the sake of his serious injury, he was not imprisoned.


    At the moment, he wants to say a lot to Bai Lixue, but in front of the prince, he can''t say it, and the prince doesn''t mean to leave. Xuanyuanrui coughs to hide his embarrassment, "I''m here to thank the princess."


    Rui''er''s wandering eyes fall into Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes. With a faint smile, "rui''er doesn''t have to worry about it. For xue''er, it''s just a little help."


    Cher? The prince called bailixue so intimately. Now she was in a white dress, and she was like Jinghong spreading her wings and Jiutian Xuannv. He was annoyed more than once. If only he didn''t feel dizzy at that time?


    When she looked at the prince, her eyes were smiling and her lips were bent. By contrast, xuanyuanrui''s heart was lost to the extreme.


    At this time, xuanyuanrui suddenly feels that he has so much more than himself that he wants to escape quickly. Maybe he doesn''t really understand that missing is missing until he sees the prince and bailixue holding together. No matter how he tries to recover, it''s futile.


    The emperor brothers regard him as a child, and bailixue is no exception. The man in her eyes is the prince, not herself.


    If at first she didn''t deliberately disguise?


    If Lin Zimei didn''t steal the keepsake?


    If you don''t hate her


    ¡­¡­


    But the saddest part is that life has never been. Today, seeing this scene, xuanyuanrui finally understands that he has no chance with bailixue in this life, and he can''t wait for her. Only his royal highness can think about it. Although it''s very painful, it''s also a lot easier.


    After a long time, xuanyuanrui looked at the bright and beautiful girl and the noble man beside her. He took a deep breath. "I wish his Royal Highness the prince and the princess a peaceful life, and the white head will never be separated."

 Chapter 683

    Bai Lixue has a panoramic view of xuanyuanrui''s loss and complexity. Knowing the scene just now, he finally let go of his past obsession.


    At the beginning of the engagement with him, it was just a chess piece that huifei saw her elder brother''s fame rise. Later, she might become the mainstay of the imperial court.


    Since it was a mistake at the beginning, Baili Xue will certainly try to stop it. No matter what Xuanyuan Rui''s character is, she will not become a pawn of others.


    After xuanyuanrui left, bailixue looked at the fox, "your brother seems to be different from his brother."


    "Although rui''er is a little bit romantic, her heart is still very simple. Because of her simplicity, she is somewhat lovely." Xuanyuanjue light smile, simple words, to the point.


    A hundred Li white look at him, said as if he is not romantic? But his words made her realize that although she didn''t like Xuanyuan Rui, she didn''t hate him either. Maybe it was because of Xuanyuan Rui''s rare simplicity.


    "He''s simple. What about you?" Fox has a keen eye that ordinary people can''t match, and his words are always right. His extraordinary intelligence enables him to be the crown prince of the East Palace in the changeable court situation.


    "What does Cher think?" He didn''t answer rhetorical questions, his eyes full of cunning light.


    Bai Lixue was stunned and lost in thought. Seeing Xuan Yuanrui, it reminds her of one thing. There was a rumor in the capital that when the emperor''s eldest grandson came into the world, the prince and concubine would be appointed. Now that the emperor''s eldest grandson is gone, when will the fox''s Prince and concubine be appointed?


    The fox is twenty-five years old. He is still unmarried, which is rare among the royal families in the world. Baili Xue said strangely, "now the emperor''s eldest grandson is far away. When is your father going to make you a crown princess?"


    "Is Xueer in such a hurry to marry our palace?" There was a warm smile on his lips.


    This man, just can''t talk to him well, Baili snow slowly said: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to marry you, just curious, just ask."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes pass by a strange light. Xueer doesn''t know the secret of xuelinglong. Everyone who doesn''t know the secret will be curious about Xuanyuan''s Royal Prince''s slow marriage, and Xueer is no exception.


    A moment later, xuanyuanjue chuckled, "as long as Xueer is willing to marry our palace, how about getting married tomorrow?"


    Good idea! Bai Lixue''s brother''s words flashed through her mind. No matter how much she likes him, she can never give birth to the idea of marrying him.


    She did like him, but not to the extent that she was desperate for him, nor to the extent that she wanted to marry him and have children for him.


    "Cher." The wave light floating in her eyes fell into xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes, "mother tomorrow let us accompany her with lunch."


    "We?" Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows. She was wondering whether it was Fox''s own meaning or queen Xue''s?


    How does xuanyuanjue not know what Xueer thinks¡° It means the mother, and it means me


    Baili Xue understood that day, in front of Rui palace, the fox said that she would accompany queen Xue to have dinner. But Queen Xue was not in the mood and had no time. She said that it would be delayed. She thought it was just a casual talk, but it came true.


    Even my brother knows that queen Xue Lingwei has been the crown princess for several years. It''s natural for her to ask the fox to accompany her for dinner. But what do you mean by calling herself? It''s hard to understand.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law after all. I''m here. Don''t be nervous." See Xueer double eyebrows twist up, xuanyuanjue lips a hook, smile gentle as spring.


    Bai Lixue was so embarrassed that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She reached out and hit him, "who''s nervous? You are the ugly daughter-in-law


    Joyful laughter from his chest, big hand stroked her long black soft hair, deep eyes filled with soft light, soft voice: "Cher, as long as I like you, it''s enough, other is not important."

 Chapter 684

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue looked at the prince and Princess Jiangxia sitting in front of her without any trace. The prince was handsome and elegant, and the princess was beautiful and bright as snow.


    When the princess entered the palace, she presented a generous gift to Queen Xue. It was the work of Gu Huan, a painter outside the great wall of the former dynasty.


    A master is a master. This painting is totally different from the palace painter''s poetic charm, elegant, gorgeous and brilliant. The painting is like flowing clouds and flowing water, the shade is appropriate, the mountains and the moon are clear, the vast sea of clouds is on the paper, vast and majestic, as if on the scene.


    Queen Xue, who grew up in the capital and married into the deep palace when she was a child, was shocked and agitated when she saw the distant mountains and rivers with the vicissitudes of time and the full moon.


    Princess Jiangxia is good at Jiangxia, and she is not restricted by etiquette. She not only has the girl''s unadorned innocence and artlessness, but also has the atmosphere and grand bearing that her daughter lacks. This unique existence has something to do with the infiltration of the scenery outside the Great Wall all the year round. She is really a very lucky girl.


    Seeing her mother staring at the painting for a long time, the prince said at the right time, "she once said that she yearned for the scenery outside the Great Wall, but Xueer always kept it in mind. Today she went to the palace to have dinner with her mother, so she chose this painting of Gu Huan to present to her mother. I only hope she likes it."


    Empress Xue smiles and praises, "I like it very much. You are a child with a heart."


    Bai Lixue said: "thank you for your kindness. As long as you like me, it''s worth it." Seeing the cunning light in the fox''s eyes, can she say that this painting was sent to Queen Xue by her hand after the fox ordered people to search around?


    But she''s very comfortable, and she doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. She likes to be a hero behind the scenes. Isn''t it Fox''s usual style?


    At this time, aunt Yao reported, "Niang Niang, Zhao guohou and miss Xue asked to see you."


    Queen Xue ordered the painting to be put away, and then said, "Xuan."


    In this regard, Baili snow is not surprised. Queen Xue prefers Xue Lingwei to be the crown princess for more than ten years. How can it be said to change?


    On the other hand, fox is also indifferent. It seems that this matter is also expected by him. His deep eyes have no waves.


    A moment later, Zhao guohou and Xue Lingwei walked into the main hall, "I''ll see the empress, your royal highness."


    I haven''t seen Xue Lingwei for a long time. Although she is wearing delicate make-up, she still sleeps with spring water. Her face is like cream, but her face is pale. Her eyes are still clear, but she seems to have lost a lot of weight. "I''ll see the queen, your royal highness."


    "Get up." Wei''er, the child is really distressing. Queen Xue kindly said, "Wei''er, come and sit with my aunt."


    "Thank you, aunt." Xue Lingwei Yingying got up and sat down beside queen Xue. She glanced at her cousin who had never seen her from the beginning to the end, as well as the girl who was loved and envied by him. She whispered: "I''ve seen the princess."


    For the first time, Zhao guohou saw Jiangxia princess, a new comer in the capital, from a close distance. He could not help but be surprised. It was just like the arrival of new snow, beautiful jade and aura, but with all kinds of manners.


    Zhao guohou, who was looking at the princess of Jiangxia, suddenly noticed that a sharp line of vision fell on him. Knowing that he had offended his prince''s nephew, he quickly withdrew his vision and sat down in the next seat of Queen Xue. He laughed, "Princess of Jiangxia really deserves her name."


    Hundred Li snow light a smile, not hastily way: "Hou Ye over praise."


    Queen Xue took a panoramic view of all this and said casually, "today, the emperor and the princess are having dinner in Changchun palace. You are just in time. There are many people and they are more lively."

 Chapter 685

    Ghosts believe it''s a coincidence, but Baili snow is not stupid enough to expose it. Foxes and peach blossoms are rampant. People hate him wherever he goes. For no reason, he will become a thorn in the eye of others.


    The feeling of being hated is not very good, and it''s the envy of some powerful people. Seeing the fox, he knows it well, but he looks as if nothing has happened, and has no guilt. Baili Xue scolds him secretly in her heart. The hateful fox has attracted so many peach blossoms out of thin air, and people dare not hate you, but all of them hate me. Who am I provoking?


    "Aunt, this is the silk handkerchief that Wei''er has just embroidered. It''s a poor craftsmanship. I''d like to ask my aunt for advice." Xue Lingwei''s voice interrupts Bai Lixue''s meditation and goes along with her.


    A square red silk handkerchief is embroidered with the pattern of phoenix spreading its wings. The beautiful wind ink rhyme flower is as warm as jade. The color is bright, and the view is vivid and lifelike.


    Even Baili Xue couldn''t help praising: "Miss Xue''s embroidery is very good. Seeing this silk handkerchief, I think of a poem that embroiders Chengan into the spring garden, attracting the yellow warbler to lay willows."


    Xue Lingwei blushed on her white face. She was charming and said modestly, "princess, I''m flattered."


    Queen Xue nodded again and again, "what the princess said is good. Wei''er''s embroidery work has improved again."


    Zhao guohou had a good look on his face and boasted: "when Wei''er was four years old, my younger brother invited the best embroiderer in Beijing to teach her needlework. Wei''er has always been smart and sensible. It''s not my younger brother''s boast. Now there are no better embroiderers in the whole capital than Wei''er."


    "Daddy Xue Lingwei was very angry and said shyly, "in front of the princess, how can you boast about your daughter like this?"


    Bai Lixue just laughs. Although Zhao guohou exaggerates, his words are still believable, because Xue Lingwei''s embroidery workers can fully afford this evaluation.


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "you are too. Your daughter''s family is thin skinned. How can she stand your boasting?"


    Wei''er''s intelligence has always been the pride of the Xue family. Zhao guohou said with a smile, "my younger brother always thinks that the daughter''s home with embroidery is the most beautiful. She is graceful and graceful, like a dragon. When she is quiet, she is just like a flower shining on the water. This is what the daughter''s home should be like."


    The implication is that although the Jiangxia princess, who was born in Jiangxia, is beautiful, strong and gorgeous, she lacks this quiet and beautiful gentle temperament, which is the most valuable quality of her daughter''s family.


    At this time, the prince opened his mouth and his eyebrows were calm. "What my uncle said is good, but Jiao Hua will be tired of seeing too much water."


    Zhao guohou''s smile immediately froze on his face. His daughter is known as "the peerless two beauties", and her beauty and talent are second to none. However, his noble nephew, the crown prince, is so good that he says, "if you see too much, you will get tired of it" and belittles his precious daughter.


    Bai Lixue laughs in her heart. Qin Shizhen says that his elder martial brother is merciless to everyone. If so, Zhao guohou is half angry with his nephew, but he doesn''t dare to break out and disobey the way of the king and his ministers.


    Queen Xue may be tolerant to Zhao guohou, but the prince will not. She makes his uncle''s face pale, but the initiator is indifferent.


    In his eyes, there are only monarchs and ministers, but no uncles and nephews. If Zhao guohou doesn''t realize this and tries to be the prince''s uncle, he will be more humiliated in the future.


    Xue Lingwei was clever. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, she said with a smile: "Dad, your Highness the prince is right. How can your daughter be so good? Your daughter blushes when you praise her like this

 Chapter 686

    Queen Xue said with a smile: "Wei''er, which parents in the world don''t think their children are the best? This is the heart of being a parent. You are young now, and you will understand it later. "


    Xue Lingwei face suddenly red Xia Qiao dimple, "aunt lesson is."


    Baili Xue sighs in her heart that queen Xue is queen Xue. No wonder she can take care of the huge harem in an orderly way with a few words. It not only eases Zhao guohou''s embarrassment and makes the atmosphere relaxed and lively again, but also shows her love for Xue Lingwei. It''s really not what ordinary people can do to turn the situation around easily.


    At this time, aunt Xin came to report, "Niang Niang, lunch is ready. Are you ready for dinner?"


    Queen Xue is in a good mood today. "The palace hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Let''s all take part."


    The food in the Queen''s palace is naturally more delicate and delicious than that in the Jiangxia palace. Baili Xue likes it very much, especially the fox will specify his favorite dishes.


    Everyone likes delicious food, and she is no exception. Sometimes she doesn''t know what she likes to eat, but every time she has a meal with a fox, all the food on the table is her favorite. She likes the feeling of being spoiled by him.


    Aunt Yao took four palace people to serve the dishes and said respectfully, "this ginseng black chicken soup is prepared by the empress herself. It has been boiled for two hours since the morning."


    Xue Lingwei was surprised and said: "today, with the blessing of the crown prince, Wei''er is flattered that she can eat the soup cooked by her mother''s hand."


    Bai Lixue is a master of delicious food. She excitedly said, "the aroma is mellow, which makes people have a good appetite. Niang is really a good cook."


    Seeing the light in Xueer''s eyes, xuanyuanjue bent her lips slightly and put a bowl in front of her. She said, "my mother''s cooking is wonderful. You have a big appetite. I''m sorry for your mouth if you don''t drink more."


    Originally, Zhao guohou thought that his family was gathering, and Princess Jiangxia was an outsider killed in the air, but according to the current situation, it seems that he is an outsider.


    It''s Xue Lingwei. Maybe she has seen such a picture many times, but she doesn''t show strong jealousy and jealousy. She always has a gentle smile on her face.


    When Queen Xue saw that the prince was doting on the princess, a complicated light flashed through her eyes. Maybe every mother felt a strong sense of loss when she saw that her son, whom she had worked hard to raise, was intimate with another woman.


    However, the princess Jiangxia is really cute. Queen Xue knows that the prince really likes her, but Wei''er has been infatuated with the prince for many years. She has always loved her as her own daughter. How can she bear to see her suffering from love?


    Zhao guohou praised the cooking skills of the empress''s sister. "It''s delicious and delicious. I''m afraid that even the imperial chef can''t match the cooking skills of the empress."


    Bai Lixue is drinking the fragrant black chicken soup while thinking about the fox''s roast chicken. The fox is very similar to Queen Xue. It''s delicious to make things. It''s true that a mother must have a son.


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "you can drink more if you like."


    Xue Lingwei is very interested in cooking. "Aunt, how do you cook this soup? Can you teach Wei''er?"


    "Of course." Queen Xue has always been generous to Wei''er, "as long as you want to learn."


    "Wei''er, why don''t you stay in the empress''s palace for a while and learn cooking from her." Zhao guohou timely proposed.


    "Aunt, is Vera OK?" Xue Lingwei expected.


    Queen Xue glanced at the princess who was drinking soup and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you''re interested. OK."


    "Thank you, aunt." Xue Lingwei''s eyes shine with joy. Baili Xue suddenly finds that although Xue Lingwei is much less than before, her face is as beautiful as Chen Zhining, which is extremely moving.

 Chapter 687

    Bai Lixue looks at the fox around him without any trace, but he looks cold and detached. People who don''t know it think that he is an expert who has been in seclusion for many years.


    Bai Lixue is speechless. This guy, like his brother, has no feelings for beauty. If someone tries to seduce them, the result will be terrible.


    Seeing that Xueer had almost finished eating, Xuanyuan Jue bent her lips and got up gracefully, "tell the empress mother that there are still political affairs to be dealt with in the children''s palace, and leave first."


    Queen Xue fell into a deep meditation. If it wasn''t for Princess Jiangxia, the prince would not come to Changchun palace for several months in a row. If he didn''t come, he would leave without saying three words. All he had to do was to say, "OK, come here when you have time."


    "My son obeys the order." Xuanyuanjue finished, looked at bailixue and reminded her, "Xueer, didn''t you say you were going to find some military books in our palace study last time?"


    Bai Lixue is busy and suddenly realizes, "yes, I''ve been looking for those books for a long time. Is your highness free now?"


    Xuanyuanrui smile, like spring water, "of course."


    They are a family. If the fox left, would it not be fun for them to stay alone? Baili snow quickly stood up, "Baili snow left."


    Out of Changchun palace, Bai Lixue said, "Why are you in such a hurry? The ginseng black chicken soup made by your mother is so rare that I still want to drink it! "


    Xuanyuanjue is not smiling. "Does Xueer like it?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "in fact, I also want to learn cooking from your mother. How do you make it and how is it so delicious?"


    "My mother has studied cooking since she was a child, and she is very skillful. However, after she is in charge of the sixth palace, the palace is busy, and she seldom has time to cook. If you are really interested, I can copy a copy of my mother''s private recipe, so that you can study it well?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t have a good way: "the recipe of empress is priceless, but the problem is that you can master a good cooking skill just by looking at the recipe? In that case, all the literate cooks in the world are good cooks? "


    "If you like, I can let my mother teach you?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice is tinged with a trace of temptation.


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "Come on, I have self-knowledge. Xue Lingwei is your mother''s favorite, not me. Now Xue Lingwei is learning cooking in your mother''s harem. What do I have the cheek to mix in?"


    "It doesn''t matter who my mother likes, it does matter who I like." Xuanyuanjue raised his eyebrows. "In fact, why do you want to be far away? If you are really interested, we can teach you. "


    Bai Lixue was about to retort when he thought of the delicious roast chicken he had made. When he thought of the delicious smell, he was almost speechless. Like his mother, like his son. He was far away and near. He was immediately excited and said, "deal!"


    Seeing the bright light in Xueer''s eyes, xuanyuanjue had a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start today."


    Bai Lixue was stunned. The fox''s powerful executive power was unprecedented. She was just an immature initial idea, and he immediately helped her to become a reality. Her lips were unconsciously bent up. It seemed that she was loved by others.


    £­£­£­


    After the prince and the princess left, Queen Xue ordered people to support Wei''er, and said slowly, "have you seen all of them?"


    Zhao guohou nodded silently. He saw the prince''s unusual love for Princess Jiangxia with his own eyes. He said that it was impossible to have no sense of crisis in his heart. Wei''er was perfect, but he was not in the eyes of the prince''s nephew. It was useless for him to be anxious.


    His nephew, the empress''s son, was born with high expectations. He was cold, unpredictable and domineering since childhood.

 Chapter 688

    Zhao guohou thinks that the crown prince has always been like this. Until today, when he saw how he openly spoiled a woman, he knew that he didn''t spoil a woman, but the one who wanted to spoil was not Wei''er.


    Fortunately, people in the whirlpool of power all understand that it doesn''t matter who a man likes in his heart, but who the alliance with can bring the greatest benefits. The prince''s mother''s family is the Xue family, and the princess Donglan must be Xue Lingwei, which is the common goal of the Xue family.


    Moreover, Zhao Guohou, who had been undulating for many years, understood that the prince''s choice was not the prince has the final say, but the queen sister had half the decision.


    Now the problem is how to turn half of the decision-making power in the hands of the Queen''s sister into all the decision-making power?


    It''s not just queen Xue''s cousin that Zhao guohou can be made a marquis. Of course, he is also a man with excellent skills. Suddenly, his eyes brighten, "my younger brother has a way, maybe it''s feasible."


    Queen Xue did not move her eyes. "Tell me."


    "Today''s crown princess is the empress of the future. It''s about the court and the world. It''s absolutely not rash to choose her. Now that the crown prince is in her twenties, it''s not appropriate to delay any longer. It''s the right way to extend her children for the royal family as soon as possible."


    Queen Xue doesn''t speak. The secret of xuelinglong is the top secret of the royal family. If the prince didn''t tell her, she would still be in the dark.


    Before the curse of Xuanzhou was lifted, the crown prince could not get married. However, the crown prince was twenty-five years old, but he did not confer the title of crown prince and imperial concubine, which caused a lot of speculation from the government and the public. It was not a long-term solution.


    Now that the emperor''s eldest grandson is gone, the selection of the crown princess is always the most important concern of the major families in the capital. At this time, as long as we don''t get married formally, it''s an expedient measure to choose the Crown Princess first and stop the public.


    "Go on!" Queen Xue has made up her mind. She slowly opens her mouth. This cousin is the best of Xue''s family. Only he can cultivate Wei''er such a talented and beautiful lady.


    Seeing that the empress''s sister''s face softened, Zhao guohou said: "the crown princess is so important, so we should be more careful. My younger brother thinks that in order to avoid the competition and taboo of the major families, the empress can make a decision to select the crown princess from the unmarried women of the right age in the major families of Donglan. Each of them has to carry out various talent competitions. The winner will be promoted, and the loser will be eliminated. If they are not as good as others, they will be promoted, No wonder anyone else. "


    Queen Xue raised her eyebrows. The position of the crown princess is too eye-catching. A careless move may cause dissatisfaction and complaints of the aristocratic family and cause disputes. This method can make everyone speechless. It''s really brilliant.


    It''s just that Princess Jiangxia is gorgeous, amazing and adored by the crown prince. Even if she is widely selected as the crown princess, she is still very likely to stand out.


    At that time, it was not impossible for the prince to go his own way instead of achieving his goal.


    Moreover, if Princess Jiangxia is finally selected, no one will have any reason to oppose it. On the contrary, it is likely that she will fall into a passive position and hit her feet with a stone.


    However, Zhao guohou obviously after careful consideration, "Niang Niang, the crown princess will be the model of women in the world in the future. The selection of crown princes and concubines in the past dynasties can only be competent if they are superior to Qunfang in appearance, manners, needlework, calligraphy and painting, cooking, tea ceremony and dancing."


    Queen Xue understood that she has a strong point in every inch. In terms of her martial arts, I''m afraid no one is a rival of Princess Jiangxia. In terms of her musical talent, she is second to none. But if she can walk in a graceful manner, Princess Jiangxia''s general comes from a family background and always walks with a kind of heroic spirit, she doesn''t have to have Wei''er''s graceful lotus steps.


    Also, in terms of needlework, tea ceremony, cooking and graceful dancing, she may not have the upper hand.


    Some things can embrace Buddhism temporarily, but some things can''t reach a certain level without long-term cultivation and understanding, and can''t make great progress in a short time, such as embroidery.


    Queen Xue''s lips overflowed with a smile, "this method is very good."

 Chapter 689

    East Palace.


    Qin Shizhen watched with great interest as Princess Jiangxia clumsily and diligently studied her cooking skills. He said sarcastically, "where is the sun coming out? My honorable princess, for the first time, began to learn cooking? But can you make something to eat? "


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "as long as the Kung Fu is deep and the iron pestle is ground into a needle, you can rest assured that you will be surprised at that time."


    "Princess, it''s not the same as training soldiers in Jiangxia palace. It''s not based on brute force."


    "Brute force?" Bai Lixue suddenly sneered, "my brother trains soldiers and often throws them into the wolves to fight with them. The one who stands out is promoted to a higher level. The wolf is the most intelligent animal in the world. I''m afraid you, who don''t even have brute force, have already died 800 times."


    Qin Shizhen was stunned, "isn''t that terrible?"


    Bai Lixue said with disdain, "what''s the point? The most cunning enemy in the battlefield is much more terrible than the wolf. Do you think that the 300000 iron cavalry of Jiangxia can become the most elite cavalry of Donglan


    Qin Shizhen choked speechless, and Bai Lixue said, "my elder brother has thrown me into the wolf pen several times to feed the wolves, not to mention the soldiers who fought in bloody battles. My elder brother said that if I am lenient to the soldiers, it''s cruel to them. It''s a kind of honor to be my elder brother''s soldiers, of course, Like you in the greenhouse flowers, is never able to understand, said you don''t understand, so, don''t brute force, this time I forgive you, next time I''ll be careful I''m not polite to you


    Qin Shizhen, who was always smiling, fell into a rare silence. But he soon said with a smile, "princess, you have a lot of soup. Is the soup ready? Can I have a drink? "


    Some people appreciate their own cooking, is the greatest encouragement to a person who learns cooking, Baili Xue said with a smile: "OK, you try it?"


    A bowl of black soup was scooped out and put in front of Qin Shizhen. Qin Shizhen was stunned. "What is this?"


    Bai Lixue was also stunned. "No, I did it according to the way the prince said. How could it be like this?"


    Qin Shizhen smiles bitterly, "I think it''s better to forget it. Some people may not be born with that kind of material. You should only be responsible for eating in the future!"


    Bai Lixue glares at him. What''s wrong? Boil a whole hour, the result is this kind of can''t eat ghost thing?


    "See you, your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue''s tall figure came slowly. Junmu glanced at the soup on the table, and his lips turned up inadvertently. "Xueer, what''s this?"


    Qin Shizhen was disappointed and said, "I thought I could have the delicious food cooked by the princess. I didn''t even have breakfast. It seems that I have too high expectations for the princess."


    Bai Lixue held her cheek with one hand and said lazily, "is there something wrong with the recipe you gave me? I do it strictly according to your recipe. You have to give me an explanation. "


    Not far away, suddenly, there was a crash. It was the sound of dishes falling to the ground, which attracted the attention of the three people. It turned out that it was Hongxiu. When she came up with the tea, she accidentally tripped, and her brocade plate fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t notice for a while and disturbed the prince. Please forgive me." Red Xiu immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t even look at it. He said faintly, "these rash slaves don''t have to stay at my palace."

 Chapter 690

    Red Xiu was shocked and said, "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Green Qiao and red Xiu sisters love each other deeply. Hearing the news, they rushed over and immediately knelt down to plead with the prince, "please give your highness a chance to make amends."


    The two beauties cried at the same time, each with its own merits. The scene was extremely moving, but xuanyuanjue, a cold-blooded animal, was not moved at all. He only said lightly, "Moqi!"


    The cold faced Mo Lin suddenly appears and takes the two beauties away from the garden. The cry goes away and the elegant garden is quiet again.


    Bai Lixue looks in the eye and shakes her head secretly. Fox is really heartless. With a small mistake, she sent the two beauties who were waiting for him in the room, either to chop firewood or go to huanxiju.


    In a short moment, the fate of the two beauties has changed dramatically, from the red man around the prince to the humble slave. It''s really like accompanying a tiger!


    Looking at the sweat oozing from Xueer''s forehead, xuanyuanjue said with a low smile, "it''s not a day''s work to learn cooking skills. In those years, my mother also had several years of training before she had today''s skills. Xueer''s progress has been very fast."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Qin Shizhen said lazily, "elder martial brother, I''m so hungry. If I waited for the princess to make something to eat, I would have starved to death."


    Bai Lixue ignored him and said excitedly, "Your Highness, I want to eat your roast chicken today. Is that ok?"


    Xuanyuan Jue soft drowned a smile, for Xueer wiped sweat, straightforward way: "good!"


    £­£­£­


    It has to be said that Princess Jiangxia is extremely smart, and she can learn many things at once. After several failures, under the personal guidance of xuanyuanjue, she can make excellent soup with complete flavor in half a month. Although she can''t compare with queen Xue''s cooking skills, it''s quite good for beginners.


    Xuanyuanjue often brings queen Xue''s secret recipes to Xueer. Comparing the recipes, she cooks all kinds of delicious food, which is a favorite hobby of Baili Xue recently.


    After autumn, it is a time when all kinds of delicious food are overflowing.


    On this day, the prince returned to the palace. As soon as he was seated, Xueer put two bowls of soup in front of him and Qin Shizhen. He said happily, "Your Highness, you''ve come back just in time. This is my new abalone chicken soup. I''ve been cooking it for two hours according to the recipe. It''s said that this soup is magical. It can not only invigorate the vital energy and strengthen the Yang, but also prolong life..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the air around him was suddenly cold. Xuanyuan Jue stared at Xueer who was smiling like a flower. "What did you say?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart was broken, but she quickly changed her tongue and said, "I said I''ve been boiling this pot of soup for two hours..."


    "The last sentence?"


    "Live longer."


    "The preceding sentence?"


    "Invigorating Qi and activating blood circulation!" Baili Xue''s brain is turning fast, just looking forward to fooling around quickly. She is busy talking about: "beauty, strength, immortality, resurrection..."


    Before he had finished, Xuanyuan Jue suddenly got up and hugged Baili Xue. His mellow voice was in terrible danger, "aphrodisiac, right? Let''s see if we need to strengthen our Yang? "


    "Let me go, let me go!" Bai Lixue kicks hard and shouts: "I''ve cooked soup for you for two hours..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Shizhen, who was stunned by the sudden scene, heard a loud noise. The door closed with a bang, and then the voice of the princess was not heard.


    When she arrived at xuanyuanjue''s bedroom, bailixue was rudely thrown on the bed and was dizzy. When she was about to get up, she was suddenly pressed down by xuanyuanjue''s heavy body. Her deep eyes sent out a chilling sneer, "Aphrodisiac? Just wait a moment and you won''t ask for mercy! "

 Chapter 691

    And his relationship? Bai Lixue curled herself up in a ball. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I know very well that I don''t want to marry you now."


    Xuanyuanjue raised his thick black eyebrows, but without any reason, he showed a soft feeling, "Xueer wants to test me?"


    Bai Lixue did not deny, "I can''t marry you rashly just because I have been in love with you for a while. What if you are just new to me for a while and you are tired of it soon? And how can I take back my feelings? Do I have to give up my dignity to beg for your favor, and then, like the women in your father''s palace, spend all day thinking about how to please you? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyebrows were full of emotion, low but firm, "Xueer can rest assured that there will never be such a day."


    All this came so suddenly that she was unprepared. Even after he invaded her and turned her from a girl into a woman, she felt extreme pain and suffering, but her mind was still in a daze. Until now, the pain gradually disappeared, and her mind recovered.


    Bai Lixue stretched out her head from the quilt and looked at him with a positive look. "It''s unfair in the world. If a man becomes romantic, he will only get the reputation of being amorous. But if a woman doesn''t want to be romantic, even if she has two or three men, she will get the reputation of being romantic. Some things don''t matter to a man, but for a woman, they are unforgettable injuries, Life is just a few decades, I don''t want to hurt myself, unless I think you are worthy of my life, I will not hesitate to marry you


    My mother once told me to stay away from the court. If I have to marry a man in the court, the man must have the capital to make me never look back.


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender big hand slowly rubbed her pretty cheek and laughed lazily. She was so special and confident that she made him look at her with new eyes and said, "I won''t let you down."


    "And if one day I find out that I have never liked you before, it''s just my illusion. If I had married you then, how would I deal with myself?"


    Xuanyuan Jue chuckled, and her big hand stayed in her heart. She said firmly: "in the near future, you will clearly see that the man in your heart can only be me."


    Bai Lixue felt as if something had been touched in her heart. Even her heart and soul became different from before. She bit her lips and said, "but you are forcing me. You know I don''t want to have such a relationship with you so early."


    "Cher!" He chuckled, "I''m a man, a man with love and desire. If I''m indifferent to the woman I love, it''s not normal. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Of course, she would not know. He had waited for four years for her to grow up. On her white chest, the hibiscus flower became more and more enchanting and beautiful. It was not only a gift from heaven, but also a predestined fate.


    Bai Lixue said nothing. No matter how many reasons he had, he ignored his will and forced himself. She tried her best to make her voice seem merciless. "You go out first, I want to get dressed."


    "I''ll help you." He naturally picked up the clothes he had thrown at the bedside just now.


    "No!" Bai Lixue instinctively refuses. Although she has intimate relationship with him, she is not used to letting a man dress for her.


    "You''ll get used to it later." Xuanyuanjue ignored her opposition and refusal, which was natural.


    Baili snow tightly wrapped the quilt on her body, "you made me strong once, do you want to be strong again?"


    See snow in the eyes of their own defense and vigilance, can''t help but say her whole person in the arms, "obedient."

 Chapter 692

    Baili snow struggling, inadvertently showed the body of Hibiscus traces, xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, slender fingers gently stroked, "Xueer body of this Hibiscus is really beautiful."


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red and her lips turned slightly up. "Is this a birthmark? I was born


    "Even the birthmark can grow a unique appearance. Xueer must be the hibiscus fairy in the sky." Xuanyuanjue smile, words drunk into the heart.


    Bai Lixue is not laughing and crying. "Did the hibiscus fairy come to you specially?"


    "Yes He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and whispered: "Xueer, you are here for me."


    His words are too abstruse, consciousness is still a little chaotic, Baili Xue can''t understand, she doesn''t remember when she was a child, only know that this birthmark is born.


    Listen to my brother, my mother loved Hibiscus very much. Hibiscus has a strong vitality and a kind of gentle persistence, which symbolizes the character of going through all kinds of hardships and determined to be strong. Hibiscus blossoms and falls, but every time it withers, it is for the next more gorgeous opening.


    "What time is it?" Baili snow takes back her thoughts. I don''t know why. Every time I think of hibiscus and my mother, I feel a kind of light sadness in my heart.


    "It''s time."


    It''s already midnight. As night falls, Bai Lixue says, "I should go back."


    "Stay in my palace tonight." Across the thin quilt, his big hand slipped over her back and said softly, "I''ll sleep with you, so it won''t hurt."


    Bai Lixue''s face became hot later. "Do you remember the agreement I made with you before going to Jiangnan?"


    Xuanyuanjue low smile, "remember, at that time you let me promise you three things, the last one still owe."


    "Just remember!" Bai Lixue is more and more embarrassed and annoyed, "my last condition is that today''s things should not happen again."


    Xuanyuanjue laughed and said nothing. A moment later, a mellow voice rang out, "would you like to eat my roast chicken tonight?"


    Damned fox, he knows how to enjoy it so much that his bed is very comfortable. When he thinks of the fragrant roast chicken, Baili Xue has a big appetite, but he can''t seem to be too unpromising, so he has no good way: "don''t think a roast chicken can buy me off, so I won''t be angry with you?"


    He quietly gazed at her pretty and gorgeous cheek, but a happy smile flashed from time to time at the bottom of his eyes, so fast that people could not catch it, but he was clearly seen by Baili Xue, and said angrily, "you must be very proud now, aren''t you?"


    "I''m so happy that you finally belong to me." Xuanyuanjue''s lips rose and outlined a charming smile.


    His handsome face that wipe doting smile, let Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly missed a beat, for a long time to squeeze out a sentence, "go out, I want to wear clothes."


    Staring at her enchanting face, and the annoyance that never faded away, Xuanyuan Jue sighed, "come on."


    The two maids came in quickly, lowered their heads and brows, and said: "maidservant Qingyu, maidservant Qingyan, see your Highness the prince."


    "You two will serve the princess in the future." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was very light, but it showed an obvious concern and tenderness.


    "Yes


    "Maidservant Qingyu, maidservant Qingyan, please see the princess, please tell me."


    Bai Lixue looks up and sees that Qingyu Qingyan''s every move is appropriate and cautious. It''s not like those girls in her house who are full of wildness. Obviously, they have undergone strict training. Moreover, they have thin cocoons that are not easy to detect at the tiger''s mouth. They are likely to have martial arts skills and can be used at critical moments.


    The people fox used were really different. Hongxiu Lvqiao had been waiting on him for a long time. The people his mother gave him monitored his every move in disguise. He would punish them to go to Huanxi Bureau if he found a mistake. Nine times out of ten, it was intentional.

 Chapter 693

    Jiangxia palace.


    In the wide bath bucket, there are dense water mist, and the bright red petals on it set off a hundred Li snow skin like cream, and a charming face like lotus.


    Unknowingly, an hour has passed, and hot water has been added several times in the middle of the way. Baili Xue still doesn''t mean to get up. She picked up a rose petal and soaked it for so long, but her body is still sour and painful.


    At the moment when he was domineering during the day, the sharp pain almost made Bai Lixue faint. His waist was almost cut off by him, and the purple mark didn''t fade now. He was really a damned fox.


    Bai Lixue has read countless books since she was a child. Apart from the books selected by her brother, she can''t help but secretly read some love stories of lovesickness when her brother doesn''t pay attention to them.


    After arriving in the capital, I watched so many pictures of the spring palace in Jiuniang. I''m not unfamiliar with men''s and women''s affairs. The young girl with a spring heart is naturally curious about the love between men and women.


    Sometimes I will secretly look forward to my wedding night, red dragon and Phoenix like candle, Phoenix and Ming brocade quilt, handsome husband, gentle eyes, vows and promises, life together, and then he will bring his unspeakable joy and emotion.


    But why do you feel totally different? Hundred Li snow in the heart secretly scold a, hateful fox, so simple and rough to take away his first time.


    There is no gentleness, no caress, no words of love. Apart from the pain, there is no pleasure and pleasure of death and immortality. Are all the words in the book deceiving?


    But at the moment, recalling the scene of the prince''s bedroom in the daytime, Bai Lixue turned red again unconsciously. Fox is in good shape, slender, tall and straight, strong and warm. Her deep eyes exude a palpitating flame. The unique charm of men makes her heart flutter.


    When his naked eyes fell on him, Baili Xue felt more and more hot, and even rose up with an inexplicable flame.


    "Cher, you are my first woman." His deep and elegant voice echoed in his ears and vowed.


    Did he really never have a woman before himself?


    Qin Shizhen said that his elder martial brother has a habit of cleanliness. When he is with Fox, he never seems to allow anyone to get close to him except himself. However, it is inconceivable to say that he has never had a woman because of his age and identity.


    Xuanyuanrui, who was also born in the royal family, seems to be more normal. There are countless concubines in the palace. They are fat, thin and colorful. This is what the prince should look like. Is the fox so clean?


    Bai Lixue suddenly thought that he was in xuanyuanjue''s big and comfortable bed, but he made himself feel so painful. It was totally different from the kind of lover''s love written in the book. Was it because he was the first time, so he had no experience at all?


    This idea makes Bai Lixue feel shy and hard to speak, and reminds her of his hot and amazing sight when he looks at her body, which makes her face even hotter and her ears begin to have a fever. She can''t help but look at herself in the water. She is slender, symmetrical, exquisite and graceful. Her skin is bright and white, and her waist is full of wealth. The Hibiscus in her heart is charming, enchanting and charming, and her youth is compelling. It''s self-evident that such a body is attractive to men.

 Chapter 694

    The chaotic memory of the day is gradually clear now. At the moment of his invasion, he seems to subconsciously hold his body tightly. The novelty and excitement between lovers, which has no barrier, makes Bai Li Xuedun blush and plunge his whole body into the water.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Xin asked: "princess, are you up?"


    "No!" Bai Lixue leaned lazily against the wall of the barrel and said lazily, "don''t disturb my princess."


    "Yes Qi heart but again way: "the prince''s highness just sent a person to deliver your dinner to come over, county main use some?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. At that time, he was angry that he forced himself to come back from the East Palace in anger. He didn''t even have dinner. When he came back to the house, he didn''t want to eat, so he directly asked Qi Xin to prepare water for bathing.


    He sent for dinner? He has a heart. Is he afraid that he will starve to death? She is the princess of Jiangxia. She is not a vagabond who has eaten the last meal but not the next.


    However, no matter what happened, the body will never cheat. At the moment, Baili Xue realized that she was really hungry. She took a breath and said faintly, "what did he send?"


    "His highness sent eight palace people to bring them. They are all the favorite food of the princess. They are steamed crabs, Ruyi rolls, sweet scented fish, lots of them, and a roast chicken."


    Although angry with him, there''s no need to have a hard time with her body. Baili Xue takes a long breath and stands up from the bath bucket. The crystal clear water drips over the greasy skin, with an indescribable charm.


    After the palace people put their meals in the outer room, a hundred Li snow wrapped in a plain white robe came out slowly from behind the screen.


    In front of him is a big table full of delicious dishes. Bai Lixue is speechless. Does the fox really want to feed himself into a big fat cat.


    "Maidservant, see the princess." Qingyu was the leader and said respectfully, "Your Highness the prince ordered the maidservants to serve the princess for dinner."


    "I don''t need to be waited on, you go back!" Hundred Li snow heart to Fox''s anger has not completely subsided, light voice way.


    Seeing that the princess''s face was not very good, Qingyu and Qingyan looked at each other and retreated, "maidservants are waiting outside. If the princess needs to, maidservants will come in again."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "go out!"


    Qingyu with other palace quietly quit, but did not return to the palace, but respectfully and silently waiting outside.


    Qi Xin knew that they would go back to reply to the prince, so she would not leave until the princess finished her meal. She immediately said with a smile, "princess, the prince is very kind to you. Even if you don''t want to eat at home, the princess should drink a bowl of soup to moisten her throat before eating anything else."


    With that, she gave Baili Xue a small bowl of ginseng and black chicken soup. The princess still hasn''t had dinner. I don''t know if she''s having trouble with the prince again?


    Seeing that his royal highness specially sent someone to deliver dinner, the princess finally began to eat. Qi Xin was secretly relieved.


    Bai Lixue just took an absent-minded drink, and his face immediately showed unbelievable light, didn''t it? This is definitely the skill of Queen Xue!


    Although Bai Lixue''s cooking skill is not very good, she is very good at tasting all kinds of delicious food. Even her brother appreciates her ability to taste wine and tea. Therefore, she is very sure that only queen Xue can make such a delicious ginseng black chicken soup. Does the fox go to Changchun palace to invite his mother to make black chicken soup for her?

 Chapter 695

    The temperature of the black chicken soup is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s obvious that it''s carefully calculated the time. Baili Xue suddenly moved the fox''s heart, and her face was full of beautiful rosy clouds. Two red clouds reflected on her white face, which is very beautiful.


    Qixin is stunned. The princess is famous and beautiful. She is known as the "Pearl of Jiangxia". She thinks she is used to the beauty of the princess.


    But today, she is still shocked by the beauty of the princess, which is more and more colorful. The princess''s fragrance is full of fragrance, and her cheeks are full of affection. She has an indescribable charm, as beautiful as snow and beautiful spring water.


    The little fox smelled the fragrance and ran over in a hurry. He jumped on the snow and cried happily to eat.


    "You greedy little cat!" Baili Xue couldn''t help laughing and gave it a chicken leg. He immediately ate it happily. The little guy also loved the roast chicken baked by Xuanyuan Jue himself.


    Seeing that the princess''s face was not good when she went back to the mansion, she was a little bit more courageous. "Princess, the palace people outside..."


    "I''ve eaten them. Send them back." Hundred Li snow light way.


    "Yes


    The fox, who is full of food and drink, is in a good mood. He grins at his master all the time. Baili Xue shakes his little paw. For some reason, the picture of spring that is integrated with him comes to his eyes at the right time. Suddenly, he blushes. He has turned himself into a real woman. It turns out that girls and women are really different.


    After dinner, it''s already three o''clock, but Bai Lixue is sleepless. She lies on the bed and chats with little fox. She says in distress, "little fox, he''s strong to me today, and he''s succeeded. Should I forgive him?"


    The little fox is proficient in human nature. He sticks out his little tongue and licks the back of bailixue''s hand. Then he sticks out his little paw and flicks it on bailixue''s arm.


    Bai Lixue, who mingles with little fox all day long, understands that this is what he means by letting himself forgive him.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help crying and laughing and knocked on his head, "which side are you standing on? Why do you always elbow out? Just because you like to eat his roast chicken, you are so spineless to betray your master? A roast chicken will buy you off? You are too unprincipled


    The little fox called twice and shook his head, as if dissatisfied with the master''s knocking on his head.


    Bai Lixue held her cheek in both hands and looked at it steadily. "I can only tell you this kind of thing. I like him. I''ve never liked a man like this. When I think of him, I feel very sweet and warm. I like the feeling of being with him. But my brother said that I can''t marry him. When I get well, he will take me away from the capital and him, What should I do? "


    The little fox creaked, and then two little paws all came over, eyes shining with excitement at the master.


    Bai Lixue said, "you always look at him, and it''s no use asking you. I really don''t know whether he is your master or I am your master? Aren''t animals always the most loyal masters? You are really an exception. You always want to sell your master to others. Forget it, it''s very late. Go to bed! "


    The little fox got his master''s permission, cracked his mouth and laughed, then went to sleep contentedly in the snow house.


    Baili Xue is lying on the bed, but she can''t sleep. Her mind is full of pictures of the day. Although she has had many kisses with the fox, this time she has such intimate and deep contact, but she didn''t have time to experience it well, because the first pain drowns everything.

 Chapter 696

    "Lady!"


    On hearing this sound, Bai Lixue frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Today''s night Feihan seems to be in a good mood. Sitting next to Baili Xue, her deep handsome eyes lock on her beautiful face. Her face is flushed like rosy clouds, and her lips are slightly raised. "Why is the lady so hostile to her husband that she seems to forget the agreement with her husband?"


    Baili Xue was stunned for a moment. Because she was so agitated and restless by the damned fox, she almost forgot that she had asked Yefei han to investigate the secret recorded on the Dragon order. She forgot that such important things were all harmed by the damned fox.


    Her stupefied appearance shows some other kind of beauty and loveliness, which makes the night not cold for a moment in a trance and speechless.


    But soon, Bai Lixue came back. She was also very interested in the secret of the Dragon hunting order. There was an inexplicable hidden disease in her body, and she could not tell when it would happen.


    This kind of irregular hidden danger, the sooner you remove it, the better. Baili Snow said in a deep voice: "since you come to me, does it mean there is a result?"


    Night is not cold tone is very firm, "the thing that the Niang son explains, for husband when let you down?"? Don''t worry. I''ve got my eyes. It won''t be long before there will be results. "


    Bai Lixue has no doubt about the ability of night is not cold. People who can run such a huge organization often have forces that others can''t imagine.


    But this time, night is not cold has not found out the result, to hand over, it seems not in line with his personality, she picked high Daimei, "since there is no result, then you come to do?"


    "Why don''t you come and see your wife?" To Bai Lixue''s words, he seems to have some dissatisfaction, the tone is resentful.


    Baili looked at him white. His long hair, which had just been washed, was draped on his shoulders like silk. He gave a cold hum and said, "don''t you look at the time? Even if you come to see me, can''t you choose when I''m not so sleepy? He is indeed a lustful thief. "


    A thief? Night is not cold, eyes a deep, tall body suddenly tilted over, staring at the face of a hundred miles of snow, tone with a bit of inexplicable exploration, "Lady tonight seems to be different from before."


    Hundred Li snow heart a surprised, night not cold eyes although sharp, but can''t even this kind of thing can see it? She must have cheated herself. She was guilty of being a thief, so she thought a lot. She took a deep breath, looked at him calmly and said calmly, "what''s the difference?"


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t there an answer in her mind? " Night is not cold just don''t jump a hundred Li snow dig good pit, smile not smile way, "why want to say for husband?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly jumps wildly. Can women who have experienced love affairs really be different?


    Seeing that his sight falls wantonly on himself in his thin silk bedclothes, bailixue suddenly remembers that he was wantonly frivolous to himself when he first entered Jiangxia Palace at night. Are men animals controlled by desire?


    "What is the lady thinking?" The sound of night is not cold. There is a kind of tenderness that snow can''t understand.


    He is also a man, Bai Lixue''s eyes flow, the meaning is not clear: "I am thinking, is a man like a woman, we must turn her into their own woman?"


    "Of course." Night is not cold voice domineering full, "if the face of their favorite women, men have no physical desire, then there are only two possibilities."

 Chapter 697

    "Which two?" A hundred Li snow pick eyebrows.


    "First, he doesn''t really like this woman. Second, he likes men." Night is not cold, concise, but to the point.


    It seems very reasonable, the Fox also said, because he likes himself, so he wants to have all of his own, Baili snow can''t help laughing, "xiaoyezi, have you ever liked a woman?"


    "The woman I like is the lady. I fell in love with her at first sight. When I first met you, I had a strong impulse to turn you into my woman. If you were not too strong, I would rather die than follow. Now we are really husband and wife." Night is not cold, meaning is long.


    Hundred Li snow suddenly appeared fox handsome face, in the face of the night is not cold hot line of sight, she said: "fortunately you did not succeed, otherwise I will let you regret for a lifetime."


    Night is not cold, but chuckles out a voice, "now the Niang son so resists for husband, isn''t Xuan Yuan Jue successful?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was as red as blood, and she was more charming than Hua. She was afraid that the night would not be cold. She suddenly lay down, covered her head with a quilt, calmed the tumult in her chest, and tried her best to say in a calm and cold way: "this is between xuanyuanjue and me. There is only a business relationship between you and me. You can do your duty well. Don''t worry about so much. I''m sleepy and don''t give it away."


    Originally, he was worried that he would hang on, but Bai Lixue underestimated the dignity and bearing of the leader of shaxue League. After the hard silence, a very light voice broke through the night sky. A moment later, there was no cold shadow in the room.


    Bailixue pulls aside the quilt and looks at the little fox who is sleeping sweetly. He is thoughtful and alert. This time, he has no special reaction to yefeihan. Is yefeihan''s martial arts level so high that even the little fox can''t detect it?


    Night is not cold smart, tonight I''m afraid I''ve guessed that I have a closer relationship with xuanyuanjue, Baili Xue is relieved, he knows, he should not disturb himself again.


    I don''t know if the night is not cold. Baili Xue suddenly finds that she is not so angry about Xuanyuan Jue Qiang. Instead, she is a kind of unspeakable shyness.


    Bailixue opens the small drawer beside the bed and takes out a piece of crystal clear and exquisite jade. This is the thing he used to exchange when he first saw the fox snatching his own Hongxin blue jade. The jade is warm and translucent, and the shape is exquisite. It''s worth a lot at a glance.


    Today, when he was pressed under his body, Baili Xue saw that he actually put the rainbow heart blue jade on his body, and the exquisite jade hung on his strong chest, which complemented each other.


    The idea that she wanted to recapture disappeared. It was something that she was going to give to brother Chen, but now it''s in the hands of the fox.


    "Xueer, call me zijue." His gentle words echoed in his ears at the right time.


    Zijue? The prince of Zizi generation heard that only queen Xue could call him like this. Baili Xue''s heart moved and blushed. After a while, she calmed down.


    Holding Linglong Jue in her hand, she suddenly thought that Xuanyuan Jue didn''t like to wear the things she liked to enjoy, but Linglong Jue could wear them with her. It''s unusual. What''s the special function of this jade?


    Maybe because of too much experience today, Baili snow gradually feel dizzy, finally in the second half of the night, fell asleep

 Chapter 698

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue looked at the prince beside him and said with a smile, "son of the emperor, you are already 20 or five years old. It''s time to choose the crown princess."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were hooked, "does the mother hate her son so much?"


    Queen Xue couldn''t laugh or cry. She knew that he was talking about the curse of Xuanzhou. The eldest prince and the second prince all died. The prince ranked third among all the princes. If he got married, he would be the next one to die. That''s why she said that.


    Queen Xue explained: "it''s just an election. It''s not a wedding ceremony for you. Princess Luo and Princess Rui have already chosen. The crown princess has not been decided yet. The whole court and the public are talking about it. If it''s decided earlier, it''s good to stop the public."


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers tap on the table. Although he doesn''t express his attitude, there is an extremely charming smile on his lips.


    Queen Xue is a little strange. She is always happy and angry. Most of the time, she has something to do with Princess Jiangxia. The day before yesterday afternoon, she suddenly sent someone to say that she wanted to drink ginseng black chicken soup made by her mother.


    The shrewd queen Xue of course understood that it was not he who wanted to drink, but the man at the top of his heart. Her deep silent eyes locked on the smile on his face and tried to say, "huang''er, you seem to be in a very good mood today?"


    Xueer finally grew up and became her own woman. Of course, xuanyuanjue was in a happy mood. In the face of the mother''s exploration, she did not answer the rhetorical question, "doesn''t the mother want her son to be in a good mood?"


    Queen Xue was stunned by his question and couldn''t help laughing: "you are my son. I don''t want you to be in a good mood?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face showed a touching smile, "it seems that the mother is ready to choose the crown princess for her son''s son, and her son has no opinion."


    His cheerfulness was beyond queen Xue''s expectation. He said with a smile: "are you so confident that she can stand out?"


    "The woman that my son likes has its own advantages." On this point, xuanyuanjue is very determined, "dare to ask the mother how to choose?"


    For a moment, Queen Xue was not sure what he meant. She was quite sure that Princess Jiangxia could not embroider, cook tea, or dance. Even her cooking skills were temporary. If that was the case, Princess Jiangxia would be brushed down in the first round.


    But the prince is so confident. What''s his idea? Queen Xue has decided to take the advice of Zhao guohou. As long as Princess Jiangxia is not elected, the crown prince will have nothing to say at that time. After all, the selection of crown princess is approved by him.


    "I don''t know who is going to be the host of the election?" Xuanyuan Jue man is not careful. He believes that there must be the best candidate in his mother''s heart.


    Queen Xue glanced at the crown prince and said slowly, "don''t worry, the crown princess is related to the court. The person in charge must be fair, selfless and impartial in order to convince the public. The empress mother is going to ask Princess Zhending to take charge of this matter."


    Aunt Zhending? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes passed by, and she was surprised. She was sure that her aunt was the sister of her father. She was indifferent and had nothing to do with the world. After the death of her husband-in-law, she took her son to ningzhou for three years.


    Princess Zhending is not only noble in status, but also virtuous and has great prestige. At the same time, her neutral political position will not be influenced by any faction, and she will not have any inclination. It is indeed the best choice for her to be the head of the selection of the crown princess. The consequences of her mother are so severe that even aunt Zhending, who has been away from Beijing for three years, thought of it.

 Chapter 699

    "Is aunt really better?" Xuanyuanjue gave a faint smile.


    "Much better. I received a letter from her a few days ago. When my son grows up, it''s time to come back. My mother asked her to choose the crown princess, and she has agreed."


    "The mother''s consideration is so comprehensive, and the children''s ministers deeply admire it." Xuanyuanjue''s lips overflowed with an imperceptible smile.


    "If you don''t mind." Empress Xue was relieved, and even the prince could not object to her decision. "But zijue, the empress must make it clear to you that no matter what the result is, you have no reason to refuse."


    The attitude of the prince always made queen Xue feel uneasy and stressed it again.


    Xuanyuan Jue calmly smile, "mother can rest assured, son minister never refuse."


    "That''s good." Queen Xue has some consolation in her heart. Although the prince likes Princess Jiangxia, he still knows the right way. The prince of the East Palace has no joke. He knows the truth.


    Aunt Yao suddenly came in quickly. Although she tried her best to keep calm, something was wrong.


    Queen Xue''s eyes sank. Ah Yao had been with her for many years. If it wasn''t for something serious, she would never show this kind of expression.


    The magistrate of aunt Yao was very important. She whispered a word to the empress. Empress Xue suddenly changed her face. "What?"


    Aunt Yao immediately fell to her knees, "empress, it''s true."


    Queen Xue''s face turned white. The joy of achieving her goal just now disappeared. She looked at the careless Prince and said, "Yiyang just killed himself."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed. He knew why his mother was shocked. The curse of xuelinglong was becoming a reality one by one. First princess Duanyang, then Princess Yiyang, every Royal child after marriage could not escape the curse.


    I''m afraid that the idea of selecting the crown prince and concubine will be postponed for a while. The death of Yiyang is the most justifiable reason.


    £­£­£­


    Although Princess Yiyang is not favored, she is always a Royal Princess. Her suicide is not a trivial matter. Han Chen, her husband-in-law, went to the emperor to plead guilty, but the Emperor didn''t announce his presence.


    Han Chen knelt for three hours in the cold autumn rain, but he didn''t wait to be summoned by the emperor.


    It wasn''t until it was late that father-in-law Li came out. His face was sad and he sighed, "my son-in-law, Princess Yiyang has passed away. The emperor is deeply in the pain of missing his daughter. He''s not in the mood to see you. You''d better go back first!"


    The Royal Princess committed suicide, which will eventually damage the Royal reputation, so the wise people tacitly said that the princess died of illness.


    Han Chen''s body has been numb kneeling, all wet by rain, handsome face pale to almost transparent.


    Han''s house is full of plaintive and continuous crying. Princess Yiyang''s mourning hall has been set up, which looks solemn and solemn.


    Bai Lixue, who got the news, rushed to Han Fu. Although she didn''t like Princess Yiyang, she was shocked when she heard the news of her sudden death.


    Yiyang is always a princess. Will the emperor be angry with brother Chen?


    It''s said that brother Chen has been punished to kneel outside the imperial study for three hours. Baili Xue is not at ease, especially when she sees brother Chen''s pale face and his elegant demeanor is gone. She and he can''t be lovers or husband and wife, but their friendship can never be changed. She says in a low voice: "brother Chen, it''s not your fault."


    "Ah Xue, are you here?" When Han Chen saw Ah Xue, who had not seen her for many days, he flashed a bright color at the bottom of his eyes, supported other people, and said in a low voice, "you must be very strange, aren''t you?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "well, how can you suddenly die of illness?"


    "She actually committed suicide." Han Chen light way.


    Bai Lixue was surprised, "suicide? Why did she commit suicide? "

 Chapter 700

    According to Bai Lixue''s intuition, although Princess Yiyang is not the kind of strong and brave person, she has the tenacity of the strong grass known by the strong wind. Although such a person will not live a bright life, she will not easily choose to commit suicide.


    Han Chen''s face is very complex, "her lover married, soon to be a father."


    Ah? Bailixue was shocked and had mixed feelings. Although she despised what Princess Yiyang had done, she could also understand the unpopular Princess Shengong. Her only warmth came from her bodyguard lover, so she was reluctant to let go of this rare warmth.


    "See your Highness the king of Qin."


    Xuanyuanyu, who was dressed in military uniform, rushed in. His face was tense and cold as iron. Seeing that the princess of Jiangxia was also there, he paused and nodded slightly. "Is the princess also here?"


    Bai Lixue is silent and observes the low-key king of Qin. The news of the death of Princess Yiyang must have been spread out, and everyone who should know it knows it, but the king of Qin shows unusual indignation and eagerness.


    He didn''t even change his military uniform, so he rushed to Han Fu from the camp. Although he endured the grief in his heart, the rolling breath of the iron soldier made his shoulder tremble slightly.


    "How did she die?" Xuanyuanyu''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth.


    It''s no doubt that she died of illness, because it''s well known in the capital. After her wedding, Princess Yiyang stayed in the capital for a long time in the name of being weak and needing long-term care. She didn''t follow Han Chen back to Jiangxia. Now she died of illness, which is reasonable.


    "The princess died of illness." Aunt Zhuang said softly.


    "No way!" Xuanyuanyu roared, but he forbeared his anger and didn''t attack a woman. He said angrily, "how did she die?"


    When people in the military are angry, they often have amazing explosive power, which makes people in and out of Han''s house tremble and fear. Only Han Chen has no fear and says calmly, "the princess died of illness."


    Xuanyuanyu grabbed Han Chen''s collar, and his cheek hurt. "I don''t believe it!"


    His royal highness of the king of Qin is a man of bloody battle, but brother Chen is a weak scholar with no ability to bind a chicken. Baili Xue is nervous, but she doesn''t stop him.


    "Believe it or not, your highness, I have a clear conscience." In the face of his Royal Highness''s fury, Han Chen showed unexpected calm.


    Princess Yiyang''s coffin was lying in the middle of the hall, silent. Xuanyuan felt a lot of pain and suddenly released Han Chen''s collar. "I don''t believe she will die of illness for no reason!"


    Baili Xue''s heart suddenly pulls out, and a premonition suddenly springs up in her heart. It doesn''t mean that xuanyuanyu and Princess Yiyang are deeply affectionate. But from xuanyuanyu''s attitude towards WanFei, we can see that the relationship between xuanyuanyu and princess Duanyang should be very good. What is he angry about?


    Princess Duanyang also died of illness. He seems to be doubting the death of Princess Yiyang. In fact, he is doubting the death of Princess Duanyang!


    This kind of feeling makes Bai Lixue''s eyebrows wrinkle deeply. She has no feelings for Princess Yiyang, and can''t say how sad she is. However, judging from xuanyuanyu''s reaction, he has such abnormal behavior today. I''m afraid she has been doubting that Princess Duanyang didn''t die of illness.


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "Your Highness, if you have doubts, why don''t you go to the emperor for a secret order and thoroughly investigate the cause of death of Princess Yiyang?"


    Xuanyuanyu''s lips twitched because of extreme anger, but in the face of Baili snow, he still tried to suppress his anger, "what does the princess mean by that?"


    "Is the younger brother of King Qin questioning the princess?" Not high not low voice let the presence of people surprised, Qi Qi said: "see your Highness the prince."

 Chapter 701

    The arrival of the prince made xuanyuanyu calm down for a while and respectfully said: "see your highness, my younger brother didn''t question the princess, but I suddenly died of a good illness next day. My younger brother has doubts and can''t believe this set of words."


    The prince''s deep eyes darkened, and his words were indifferent and dignified. "Yiyang died, and my palace is also sad, but I hope the younger brother of King Qin will remember his identity and never lose his sense of propriety."


    Hearing the stern tone in the prince''s words, Xuanyuan realized that the prince was angry. The reason for his anger was his attitude towards Princess Jiangxia just now. He whispered: "what the prince taught me is that my younger brother is reckless."


    After he finished, he clenched his fists without any trace, and his forehead was blue, trying to suppress his anger.


    The prince''s eyes are indifferent. He doesn''t care about the attitude of the king of Qin. What he cares about is Xueer.


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer on one side. She doesn''t agree. Xueer is his woman. He doesn''t want her to have any trouble with Han Chen.


    Although Bai Lixue moved him to protect himself, in the face of his obviously unhappy eyes, he subconsciously turned away from him and did not look at him, and a burst of guilty feeling came from the bottom of his heart.


    How could she and her brother Chen, who were childhood friends, be completely independent of his affairs? Yiyang Princess died of illness, she came to visit, originally is a matter of righteousness, but why can there be such a guilty feeling? Do you feel sorry for the fox?


    Han Chen will see all this in the fundus of his eyes, eyes without trace to cold a bit, he and a Xue grow up together, very familiar with her, she is arrogant, arrogant, if a man or coquetry or angry, that she and the man''s relationship is absolutely not general.


    However, as soon as the news of Yiyang''s death came out, ah Xue immediately came to prove that she still had her own heart, which made Han Chen feel a bit of comfort.


    Bai Lixue didn''t care what brother Chen was thinking. When she saw Xuan Yuanjue at the moment, she had a strange feeling in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was sadness, sigh or anger?


    A few months ago, Princess Yiyang married Han Chen, which was the prince''s wedding. Now the prince comes to Han''s house again, but he attends Yiyang''s funeral. In just a few months, she is already in heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the prince naturally stood beside ah Xue, Han Chen felt very dazzling, but at this time, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only endure it. He did not have enough strength to compete with Xuanyuan Jue.


    After all, Yiyang was a princess, and the funeral was very grand. The princes came one after another, and a large number of dignitaries came to mourn.


    The mages chanted the scriptures of transcendence. The mist was so thick that it was a little pungent. The people who originally envied the Han family for marrying the princess of heaven only sighed. The Han family was not blessed and could not bear the strong blessing of the princess.


    The body of Princess Yiyang has been dressed up. She is covered with gold and silver jewelry. It''s so precious that her appearance is no doubt the same as before.


    According to the Royal regulations, after the princess was buried, she had to stay in the coffin for forty-nine days before she could be buried.


    Just when the body of Yiyang was about to be buried, Xuanyuan Yu, who had been silent and gloomy, suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    The sudden opening of the king of Qin interrupted the process of the funeral. Regardless of other people''s surprised eyes, he walked into Yiyang''s body without strabismus, looked at the thin scar on her neck, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Han Chen''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "do you have any questions for your Highness the king of Qin?"

 Chapter 702

    Xuanyuanyu was silent for a long time, but finally he retreated. Others were relieved, and Princess Yiyang was finally buried.


    Although Xuanyuan didn''t speak, it didn''t mean he didn''t have any doubts in his heart. He soon found an opportunity to stop Han Chen in the backyard and forced him to ask, "Han Chen, how did Yiyang die? Don''t tell me she died of illness. "


    Han Chen and Xuan Yuanyu looked at each other for a long time. Their handsome and elegant faces were strangely pale. They said faintly, "Your Highness, the princess has passed away. Everything has gone away. Why do you have to push people too much?"


    Xuanyuanyu heard something in Han Chen''s words, and his eyes were as bright as fire. He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Han Chen''s face was blue and white, and his always gentle and elegant face gradually became angry. He sneered, "since your highness cares so much about your royal sister, do you know what your royal sister has done since I married her?"


    "What?" Hearing that Han Chen''s words were not good, Xuanyuan was even more angry.


    Han Chen frowned and looked gloomy. He said coldly, "your royal sister has an affair with the palace guards."


    "No way!" Xuanyuanyu denies it. Yiyang is weak and gentle. How can he do such shameless scandal?


    Han Chen continued to sneer, "before Yunying married in the palace, he had already had a private affair with the bodyguard. After he married Han Fu, he had an affair with the bodyguard wantonly. Do you know these things, your highness?"


    Yiyang is a Royal Princess. Will she have an affair with a humble bodyguard? No way!


    Xuanyuanyu only felt confused in his brain. He grabbed Hanchen and said angrily, "now that there is no proof of death, can you pour dirty water on her?"


    "Death without proof?" Han Chen''s face was as cold as water. He said coldly, "there is no impermeable wall in the world. It''s just that his Highness has been in the army all the year round and is ignorant."


    Xuanyuanyu glared at him, "well, you tell me, who is the so-called bodyguard lover?"


    Han Chen tried his best to bear the trembling body, which was related to the Royal reputation and man''s dignity. Instead of telling the truth immediately, he said, "many people know the private affair of Princess Yiyang. As long as your Highness has the heart to investigate, what''s the difficulty?"


    Xuanyuanjue fell into silence and involuntarily released his hand to grasp Han Chen''s collar. The news was too shocking for him. Is it true that Han Chen is so sure?


    After a long time, xuanyuanyu finally calmed down and shot at Han Chen like an arrow. "Even if she and the bodyguard have private affairs, she doesn''t have to commit suicide, does she?"


    Han Chen seems to have expected that the king of Qin would say so, with no expression on her face, as if telling other people''s stories, "the princess can condescend to be noble, and keep a long-term relationship with the bodyguard. But the bodyguard will eventually get a wife and concubine, and it''s impossible to be the princess''s lover all her life. The princess comes from a noble family. How can she accept being abandoned by such a humble man? Can your highness imagine such humiliation? "


    Which bodyguard is so bold that he doesn''t know what to do? Xuanyuanyu''s eyes were red and he said, "tell me the name of the bodyguard."


    "Guo Xin." Han Chen has no reason at all to hide for the bodyguard who has an affair with the princess.


    Xuanyuanyu''s eyes flashed a murderous idea. The noble Royal Princess could not be profaned, but was defiled by a little bodyguard. If Yiyang killed himself because of Guo Xin, Guo Xin would be more worthy of his death.


    If Yiyang really did such dirty things as Han Chen said, then Han Chen''s calm reaction at the moment can be explained.

 Chapter 703

    Do you want to have an affair with a bodyguard? No man can endure such humiliation. The most urgent task is to thoroughly investigate whether what Han Chen said is true or false?


    "Your Royal Highness." Full of anger, Xuanyuan is going to find Guo Xin to settle accounts, but suddenly he hears a light and pleasant voice. It''s Princess Jiangxia.


    Seeing that Princess Jiangxia''s face was calm, Xuanyuan thought of her relationship with Han Chen. Most of the time, she knew the secret, and asked, "did the princess know it for a long time?"


    Baili snow silently looked at him for a moment, did not answer the question, "Yiyang Princess died of illness, your highness is so angry, because of the thought of Duanyang princess?"


    Xuanyuanyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The beautiful Jiangxia princess in front of her, her quiet eyes, seemed to see through everything. "Why did the princess say that?"


    Bai Lixue sighed, "Your Highness is the one who kills people in the battlefield. He is not good at power. What you think is written on your face."


    Xuanyuanyu''s eyes flashed. His biological mother was in a low position. Although he was raised in the name of empress Chun, he didn''t get much warmth from empress Chun.


    Chunfei complains that he won''t fight for power and profit. She accuses him that he won''t please her father and Emperor. She even dislikes that he didn''t bring her a great honor.


    Only WanFei gave him the warmth of his mother, and the tender care of Duanyang huangjie. They were the only warmth he had in the deep palace, but now he died and was crazy, which made Xuanyuan Yu''s heart soft and hard again.


    Duanyang huangjie is gentle, virtuous, peaceful and elegant. Xuanyuanyu doesn''t believe it all the time. She died only half a year after she married Jiangxia palace.


    When the news of huangjie''s death came to the capital, Xuanyuan sat around for a whole day, but he didn''t get in. He wanted to know what had happened in the six months from leaving the capital to getting married to Hong''s death?


    After the death of the emperor''s elder sister and the madness of Princess Wan, the joy, anger, sorrow and joy of the world continued to play. Soon no one remembered the eldest daughter who married the king of Jiangxia.


    But Xuanyuan can''t forget that when he was scolded by his mother and bullied by other princes, only Huang Jie protected him and comforted him.


    She died in a foreign land, which is the eternal sting in his younger brother''s heart. He has repeatedly sent people to secretly investigate the living conditions of his elder sister in Jiangxia, but nothing has been found.


    He couldn''t believe that the gentle and smiling emperor''s elder sister died like this until a few years later, when the bright and gorgeous Jiangxia Princess appeared in front of him, he realized that the emperor''s elder sister would never come back.


    Huang''s sister-in-law is full of bright and open air. Just standing there is a remarkable scenery. Xuanyuan wants to ask her, how was Huang''s life in Jiangxia palace?


    But considering the identity of King Jiangxia, if King Jiangxia knew that he was suspecting the cause of her death, it would not be a funny thing. In the end, his impulse was suppressed.


    Today, when he was exposed by the words of Princess Jiangxia, Xuanyuan no longer tangled and laughed at himself, "the princess is so smart, I''m afraid I can''t hide my mind from the princess."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t have much impression on her sister-in-law. Her low and depressed personality makes it difficult for people to get close to her. "If your highness wants to ask something, just ask it directly. I must know everything and say everything. I hope I can help your highness solve his doubts, so that his highness won''t think all day and hurt each other''s harmony."

 Chapter 704

    Xuanyuanyu was surprised by the magnanimity of the princess. If he covered it up again, he would show his villain''s heart, spend the belly of a gentleman, and smile, "don''t get me wrong, princess. I have a deep relationship with Duanyang huangjie, just want to know what happened to her in the last days? If I don''t find out about it, I can''t sleep and eat well. "


    The first time I saw the king of Qin, Baili Xue saw his feelings for WanFei. There were many factions in the deep palace, competing for power and profit, intriguing each other. Who would care about a crazy concubine?


    Only xuanyuanyu can remember that, after all, it is the people who fight on the battlefield, who always pay more attention to love than ordinary people.


    Bai Lixue understood xuanyuanyu''s meaning and said in a deep voice: "after she married into Jiangxia palace, she was always depressed and unhappy, and seldom had a happy time."


    Xuanyuan suddenly raised his eyes, "why?"


    In his impression, Huang Jie has always been amiable, and has no one in mind. She married Jiangxia king, who is one of the most outstanding people. How could she suddenly become so depressed?


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s hard for her to get close to others, but she and her brother can still raise their eyebrows. It''s just an ordinary couple in the world."


    What my brother likes is not the kind of woman whose sister-in-law tears at the sight of flowers, even if she is a noble princess. What he likes is the kind of bright woman whose sister Yue can be as confident as a man.


    Bailixue doesn''t need to cheat Xuanyuan that her brother and sister-in-law love each other. Maybe it''s because he has the same iron and blood friendship as the people in Jiangxia palace, which makes her have a kind of natural closeness.


    Xuanyuanyu''s face turned pale. In her last days, what happened to Huang Jie was unknown. He didn''t doubt that the princess was deliberately deceiving. Because the princess''s eyes were clear and pure, he instinctively believed her.


    "The doctor said that she had a heavy heart knot and died of depression. As for why she had such a heavy heart knot, I don''t know. Frankly speaking, I don''t like her." Hundred Li snow ignore Xuan Yuan in the eyes of doubt and sulk, light way.


    However, xuanyuanyu soon adjusted her mood. The princess was young and lively, with a bright smile. Even the prince, who had always been enigmatic, was openly close to her. If it was true, as she said, the emperor''s elder sister was a woman who was depressed all day long in Jiangxia palace, she would be easily shunned by Jiangxia pearl.


    Xuanyuanyu suddenly felt a little distressed for Huang Jie. She was far away from her hometown, had a flat relationship with her husband, and was burned by her sister-in-law''s dazzling light. Her heart must be filled with a lot of sadness. "When Huang Jie left, did she say anything?"


    Bai Lixue said, "when my sister-in-law passed away, I was not in the palace. When I went back, she had already left. My brother said that my sister-in-law missed the capital very much. Maybe she was missing Princess Wan and you?"


    Knowing the fate of Huang Jie''s life in Jiangxia palace, xuanyuanyu''s heart is more and more heavy. Is the Royal Princess doomed to the fate of red face?


    His royal highness is a man of love and righteousness. Bai Lixue has said what she should say and what she shouldn''t say. As for what he will think and do, she doesn''t care much. "I''ve said everything I want to say. Goodbye."


    "Princess!" Xuanyuanyu suddenly made a sound, cold voice with a trace of soft meaning, "thank you for telling me frankly."


    Bai Lixue stops for a moment and leaves quickly, but her slender and graceful figure stays in the deep of Xuanyuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 705

    Han Fu, the mage is still chanting sutras for Princess Yiyang, and the chanting continues.


    The princess Yiyang was finally buried. After the funeral, aunt Zhuang looked worried. "Chen''er, you are too confused. How can you be so reckless?"


    At this time, Han Chen''s eyes are never fierce, "she knows the secret of my identity, must die."


    Although he doesn''t like Princess Yiyang, he doesn''t want to kill her either. It''s because she''s not so lucky that he accidentally meets his secret.


    At this time, Han Chen''s identity must not be exposed. Without thinking about it, he grabbed Yi Yang''s neck.


    When she thought of the murderous spirit of his Highness the king of Qin, aunt Zhuang was still scared. Now she thought of it, "fortunately the king of Qin didn''t see anything, otherwise you and I would be in great trouble."


    Han Chen''s face is not happy. She knows that her son is more than her mother. Aunt Zhuang knows that it''s because the crown prince''s obvious protection for ah Xue in full view of the public that stings Chen er.


    Aunt Zhuang blinked her eyes and reminded her, "ah Xue has been smart since she was a child. Don''t let her find another reason for the princess''s death."


    Han Chen nodded upset, he will not be sad for the death of a woman without feelings, but the unusual relationship between a Xue and the prince makes him feel a kind of crisis.


    But anyway, as soon as she heard that Princess Yiyang had died, ah Xue came in a hurry. After all, she had her own position in her heart. Ten years of feelings didn''t mean to change.


    £­£­£­


    It was not until the night that Bai Lixue came back to the Jiangxia palace. Today''s situation made her feel very depressed.


    Half an hour later, Qi Xin''s voice came from outside, "I''ll see you, your highness."


    Under the moonlight, a tall figure came slowly. Baili snow was surprised. Why did he come so late?


    Xuanyuanjue ran over her shoulders and said softly, "Xueer, are you tired today?"


    Baili Xue is tired not because she has been to Hanfu for a day, but because she suddenly becomes a little strange to brother Chen.


    Some words she won''t say to xuanyuanjue, but it doesn''t mean she won''t think in her heart that with the sixth sense of a woman, the death of Princess Yiyang won''t be so simple.


    Princess Yiyang lives in the neglected deep palace all the year round, so that she falls in love with a humble bodyguard, a person who tries her best to seek warmth, and will never commit suicide easily.


    The palace guard is not a unique character. Without this, there is another one. As Princess Yiyang, what lover can''t be found? To commit suicide for a little bodyguard?


    Although Bai Lixue is suspicious, she doesn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, because if she finds out that there is something else about Yi Yang''s death, brother Chen will be implicated and may lose her life, which she doesn''t want to see.


    Princess Yiyang is to blame. She is not worthy of her brother Chen''s life. If she can protect her brother Chen, Baili Xuening would like her death never to come to the surface.


    Although force oneself don''t want to think, but 100 Li snow heart doubt but won''t disappear, Yi Yang Princess exactly is how to die, why even Xuan Yuan Yu can''t see any different?


    Now the arrival of xuanyuanjue makes bailixue a little flustered. He is the elder brother of Princess Yiyang. Will he thoroughly investigate the cause of Yiyang''s death for the sake of his younger sister''s justice?


    Bai Lixue was confused, but in order not to let him see the clue, he pretended to be calm and said, "how did you come?"


    "I can''t rest assured that you don''t look well, so I''m here to accompany you."


    Because worried about brother Chen''s affairs, Baili snow made a tired appearance, "I''m sleepy, want to sleep."


    His big hand gently stroked her back and whispered, "OK, I''ll be with you."

 Chapter 706

    "No!" Bai Lixue instinctively opposed it. As soon as she said it, she was startled.


    Xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, sword eyebrow coagulation, "you are worried about Han Chen?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly jumped and said unnaturally, "no, what are you talking about?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were as bright as ice, and he said faintly, "you are suspicious of the cause of Yi Yang''s death, but you don''t dare to go further. You are afraid that Han Chen will be involved because of this. What''s more, I''m afraid that I will thoroughly investigate the cause of Yi Yang''s death after I know it. At that time, no one can protect Han Chen."


    Bai Lixue looks at him in disbelief. It turns out that he has already seen through everything and blamed everything in his eyes. It''s ridiculous. He is still trying to cover it up, but his heart is like a mirror.


    After a long time, Baili snow recovered from shock, "why?"


    Xuanyuanjue said calmly, "do you think you can hide the affair between Yiyang and Guoxin?"


    Bai Lixue took a breath of cool air. On the countless readers, the wisdom of knowing people, and the well-informed, how can she compare with xuanyuanjue?


    Bai Lixue clenched her vermilion lips and didn''t go on, but her mood was more complicated than ever.


    Xuanyuan Jue gazed at her for a long time and sighed, "since you don''t want to implicate Han Chen, I won''t thoroughly investigate the cause of Yi Yang''s death."


    what? Bai Lixue thinks that she has heard wrong. Han Chen has nothing to do with him, but Yi Yang is his imperial sister. He would rather her death be obscure than implicate Han Chen?


    See snow in the eyes is full of amazement, Xuan Yuan Jue smile, "how? Do you think I''ll take revenge? "


    Baili snow almost speechless, "brother Chen has been married, I have no emotional relationship with him for a long time, what about revenge? Is the prince of the East Palace so narrow-minded? "


    "Yes!" He snorted coldly, "I''m your man. You care so much about other men, but it makes me very unhappy."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, but the prince of a country will eat this kind of inexplicable vinegar and explain: "brother Chen and I grew up together, how can I ignore such a big thing?"


    "I don''t want to hear any reason. No is no." Xuanyuanjue''s voice is indifferent but overbearing, holding her in his arms, "after you can only care about me a man."


    Baili Xue leans in his warm arms. There are so many things happened recently that she feels dizzy for a moment, but she is not at ease. "Are you really not going to thoroughly investigate the cause of death of Princess Yiyang?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turn deep. What Xueer doesn''t know is that xuelinglong has not solved the problem. Yiyang will die after all. As for how he died, it doesn''t matter at all. So Xuanyuan Jue doesn''t care about the real cause of Yiyang''s death. But one thing is for sure, he can''t get rid of Han Chen. It seems that he should keep an eye on Han Chen in the future.


    "Will you blame me for checking Cher?" He said meaningfully.


    Bai Lixue was stunned, and then said: "Princess Yiyang has given brother Chen such a big humiliation. After all, she is sorry for brother Chen. Now that she is dead, all the gratitude and resentment will be gone. If we really investigate thoroughly, Princess Yiyang''s private affairs will come to the surface, which will also damage the royal face."


    The affair between the princess and the bodyguard is a big scandal. The royal family can''t accept this kind of scandal. Therefore, the current situation may be the best outcome.


    Xuan Yuan Jue lips Cape a hook, "since snow son says so, that don''t check."


    His unexpected cheerfulness makes Bai Lixue feel uneasy. "Yiyang is your imperial sister. Do you really care about her death?"


    "The princess of heaven''s family has an affair with the humble bodyguard. How did she ever put the royal face in her heart?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice did not see a ripple, indifferent way: "this palace to do so, has been benevolent."

 Chapter 707

    In the early autumn morning, the cool wind penetrates through the window and gently blows the Campanula on the windowsill. The morning dew casts a dreamlike moist white on the room.


    Bailixue wakes up from her sleep. Her lazy eyes are attracted by a ray of sunshine through the window. The colorful dawn is so beautiful that people can''t help but be intoxicated.


    "Qi Xin." Light voice has a kind of languid, soft and charming.


    "Princess, are you awake?" Qi heart has already prepared the thing that the princess combs, hear the voice of the princess, then carry to enter the door.


    "When did the prince leave?" Bailixue only remembered sleeping in his arms last night, but didn''t know when he left.


    "I left early this morning." The prince stayed in the princess''s room? Qi Xin was almost surprised to see her eyes fall to the ground last night, but after the initial shock, she thought of Wang Ye''s words. As long as the princess is happy, she can do anything.


    The princess has always been free from the restrictions of etiquette and law, so she has the publicity and vitality that those well behaved ladies don''t have, so she attracts the prince''s attention. With such a unique master, Qixin has always been proud of her own princess.


    The princess is arrogant and always does what she likes. Moreover, her Royal Highness''s kindness to the princess is in her eyes. She is really happy that the princess has such a noble and affectionate man.


    The princess is her day, what to do is right, there is no doubt.


    Did the fox spend another night with him last night? A feeling of Indescribability surged from the bottom of Baili Snow''s heart. I don''t know whether it''s warm or sweet?


    With Qi Xin combing her long hair, Bai Lixue thinks of elder brother Chen again, and her mood gradually turns dull. I don''t know what happened to elder brother Chen?


    Brother Chen is a gentle and gentle scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. It''s hard for Bai Lixue to connect him with the death of Princess Yiyang, but there''s always a voice in his heart. He doesn''t want to deceive himself.


    Baili Xue shakes her head. The private affair of Yiyang princess is indeed the best excuse to cover up the cause of her death. Even if someone has doubts, just tell him the private affair of Yiyang, it will be enough to block his mouth, and he will never ask further questions. The real cause of Yiyang''s death can be covered forever.


    Thinking about it, Bai Lixue suddenly feels cold on her back. Brother Chen has changed. But where has changed? I can''t tell for a moment. I only know that brother Chen, who has given me countless warm and sweet memories, can never come back.


    Bai Lixue has an indescribable sadness in her heart. Now I think of it, it seems that after brother Chen got married, he began to change, but at that time, I didn''t realize it clearly.


    Losing his childhood sweetheart and being forced to marry another completely strange woman must be a wound in brother Chen''s heart that can''t be healed. His change must have something to do with it.


    Bai Lixue stood up and looked out of the window. The golden osmanthus blossomed in the courtyard. The fragrance floated and the forest was dyed.


    The faces of Fox and brother Chen appear alternately in front of her eyes. Although she doesn''t love brother Chen, she still has a family like attachment to the man who accompanied her whole childhood. She gradually becomes strange to him and can''t help but feel sad.


    Bai Lixue wanted to go to yilanxuan to listen to ripple playing the piano to relieve her boredom. However, she remembered that Princess Yiyang had passed away and she could not enjoy the music in the capital for 49 days. As soon as the singing and dancing stopped, she mourned for the princess. It would take at least 7749 days to listen to the sound of ripple playing the piano.

 Chapter 708

    Yilanxuan.


    The death of Princess Yiyang has made yilanxuan a little lonely. Most of the people who can come to yilanxuan on weekdays are dignitaries. Now that the princess Hongyang has passed away, they dare not gamble on their own lives even if they want to come to yilanxuan for fun.


    Bai Lixue, holding her cheek in boredom, sighed: "even the piano can''t be played. Ripple can have a good rest."


    Nine Niang smile dimple like a flower, take enchanting steps, to the princess on the recent new brewing sweet scented osmanthus wine, jinboyuye, mellow and elegant, "this is also no way, the guests can''t risk the risk of beheading to have fun?"


    Bai Lixue took a sip, and suddenly thought of something, "it''s strange to say that Xuanyuan royal family seems to be possessed by ghosts. So far, two princesses have died. If you want to say that Princess Duanyang is not acclimatized, it''s OK to die in a foreign land, but Princess Yiyang has never left the capital, and she will die."


    Nine Niang added: "Xuanyuan royal family not only died two princesses, also died two princesses."


    Bai Lixue is very curious. She has heard about the comments in the capital. She says that the crown prince has already become an adult, but she has not yet appointed the crown princess. No one can tell if the emperor''s mind is to let the big families continue to fight and avoid each other? Or are you worried that a careless move will lead to the imbalance of the DPRK situation?


    Since ancient times, the family of heaven has always taken the reproduction of children as the primary task to protect the country for thousands of years. However, the emperor seems to be in no hurry. The prince in his prime is still a lonely family.


    "Today, the crown prince ranks third. The two princes in front of him are no longer alive."


    Bai Lixue was surprised. "Is it that the emperor is afraid that the prince will not escape the same fate, so he will not let him get married?"


    Nine Niang is noncommittal, only way: "nine five of the mind, which have so easy to guess?"? I don''t know the specific reason, but there are some private opinions. "


    "What do you say?" Bai Lixue is very interested.


    "It''s said that Xuanyuan royal family''s killing is too serious, and the fate should be on the princes and princesses. The only complaint is that they were born in the imperial family."


    Baili Xueman touched the wine cup in his hand carelessly, "then there is no rescue technique among the people?"


    Nine Niang smile again, "some Taoist said that princes should not marry early in their life, they must redeem their sins before they can get married."


    Even Baili Xue couldn''t help laughing, "this Taoist is bold and dare to talk about the Royal affairs. Moreover, he is so sensitive. How many heads can he cut off?"


    "The princess said yes, but now it seems that the Taoist''s words are not entirely groundless!"


    Hundred Li snow if have thought, "that such words, the emperor will believe?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but in the year of the great prince and the weak crown, when he was canonized as the crown princess, what did the princess guess?"


    Bai Lixue is full of curiosity. She only knows that the eldest prince died early. If there is no inside information about the Royal affairs, outsiders will never know the details. What''s more, it''s such a confidential matter, "what happened?"


    Nine Niang slowly way: "marry that night, big prince and big prince imperial concubine are in bridal chamber both violent death."


    Ah? Bai Li Xue Da Qi, "how did you die?"


    Jiuniang shook her head. "The details of the night of the incident are unknown, but after all, it''s too much fun to be sad."


    "So it''s true that the Xuanyuan royal family was punished by heaven, and the princes should not marry early?"


    Nine Niang Zhen''s head is light, "yes, the Taoist has calculated that the princes can''t get married until they are 25 years old at the earliest. Moreover, although the princes don''t have imperial concubines, some of them have concubines, but they don''t have any children. It''s really strange."

 Chapter 709

    twenty-five? The fox is twenty-five years old. Does that mean he can get married?


    At this time, a harsh voice came from downstairs, "I can''t listen to the song, I can''t watch the dance, I can only eat and drink, it''s boring."


    Bai Lixue frowns at the sound. Han Ping, the troublemaker, still lives in his uncle''s Huaiyang palace, and is forced to live a quiet life. For him, who is used to drinking, it''s worse than going to prison.


    Although Han Ping is a jerk, he is not so confused as to lose his mind, because his uncle has told him that this is an extraordinary time. It''s OK to eat out, but he must never have fun. Otherwise, he will be told to the emperor, and even his uncle will not be able to protect him.


    Han Ping is very angry. Although he is extremely unwilling to have anything to do with Han Chen, Yi Yang is a princess after all. Now he has to go back to Han''s house to kneel down and watch for the so-called elder sister-in-law.


    In his opinion, he is not kneeling for the princess, but kneeling for Han Chen, whom he always despises. He has been holding a fire in his heart. He can''t get angry, and he can''t openly find a girl to vent his anger, so he has to go to yilanxuan to find his old feelings.


    When Bai Lixue passed by, he saw Han Ping''s angry face and dark blue eyes. He looked very funny and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Being ridiculed by the woman he loves, Han Ping is full of anger. This is being beaten by Han Chen. Han Chen, a mean woman, dare to beat himself?


    All of a sudden, he angered Han Ping and immediately hit back, but he found that he couldn''t beat Han Chen, who seemed weak.


    Han Ping is a bully in the Han family. When did he suffer such a loss? Just about to order the servant to beat Han Chen to death, he was scolded by his uncle.


    Han Ping is not afraid of anyone, except his father. He is afraid of his uncle. He knows very well that the reason why he can act recklessly in the capital city is that he has an uncle of a vassal of a different surname, the emperor''s brother.


    Uncle gloomy face, said the princess is not cold, they fell in the house fighting, if the matter spread to the emperor''s ears, the emperor is in the pain of bereavement, dragon Yan angry, they can''t get a good deal.


    Han Ping is not reconciled, but his uncle says that his son-in-law is too sad. It''s a mistake in his hurry. Let Han Ping not worry about his son-in-law.


    With his uncle in town, Han Ping didn''t dare to attack again. But he couldn''t stay in Han''s house any longer, so he ran out to relax. He didn''t expect to meet princess Jiangxia, whom he had loved for many years.


    "I drank too much and fell down accidentally." Han Pingcai won''t tell Bai Lixue that he was beaten by the humble Han Chen. That''s too shameless.


    Of course, Baili snow won''t believe this kind of nonsense. Han Ping takes care of himself. He has to cry and howl when he scratches his skin. How can he fall down accidentally? But she didn''t know what to say. She just laughed.


    After a long time no see, Baili Xue seems to be beautiful again. She exudes enchanting charm all over her body, which makes people feel beautiful. But he still has a fear of her and dare not be too presumptuous in front of her.


    Bai Lixue''s lips were slightly raised. "Princess Yiyang hasn''t been buried yet. Shouldn''t you be guarding for her now? How did you get out? Not afraid to be charged with disrespect? "


    Wake? For Han Chen''s woman? Han Ping had an impulse to kill people. He said angrily, "it''s really a dog that doesn''t bark. Han Chen always pretends to be a dog. It''s like crazy to hit people."

 Chapter 710

    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly jumps. Although Han Ping is domineering, he is not a scheming person. He has everything at his fingertips. He doesn''t need to play scheming at all. He says plainly, "how can I say that?"


    Han Ping is flattered to see that the princess actually takes the initiative to talk to him today. Regardless of Wu Qing''s eyes, he also sees that the princess has for the first time stopped defending Han Chen, which makes him think that the princess no longer likes Han Chen.


    In order to further shorten the distance between Han Ping and the princess, Han Ping suddenly lowered his voice mysteriously, "princess, you don''t know what Han Ping has been thinking about you for so many years. There''s something I didn''t tell anyone, just tell you alone."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Ping came over, but this time the princess unexpectedly didn''t coldly let him stay away. The fragrance of the princess is really nice, fresh, elegant, comfortable and sweet. It''s much better than those common powder.


    "Han Ping!" The sound of bailixue''s warning made Han Ping recover a little mental. He looked left and right, and then pressed the sound so that only two people could hear him. "I don''t think the death of Princess Yiyang is so simple."


    Bai Lixue was startled, but on the surface, she said quietly, "why do you say that?"


    In order to please the princess, Han Ping did not hesitate to tell her, "although I didn''t live in Han Fu, Han Fu is my residence. There are always several people in it. I heard that the night before the death of the princess, someone heard the scream of the princess."


    Bai Lixue takes a breath of cool air. When the guess is confirmed, the cruelty that can no longer deceive oneself is enough to cool the whole body.


    "And then?"


    When Han Ping saw that the princess was attracted by herself, he became more and more proud. "If the princess really committed suicide, what would she scream? It''s said that there were only Han Chen and princess in the room that night. Can''t that explain the problem? "


    Sure enough, there is no airtight wall. Although Han Ping is a dandy, he is not stupid. Bai Lixue tries to calm her breath, so that Han Ping can''t see the difference.


    Han Ping''s mouth is too insecure. If he drinks too much, he may cause big trouble to brother Chen.


    With that, Han Ping looks at the princess''s beautiful face with pride. He hates Han Chen to the bone. As long as he can put Han Chen to death, he will be in full bloom.


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment, then looked at Han Ping and said coldly, "do you know what you just said?"


    Han Ping''s face froze with joy. "This is the secret I only tell you."


    Hundred Li snow light way: "without evidence, wantonly slander Han''s son-in-law, this has the crime of beheading, not to mention, the princess funeral, the capture of the son-in-law, is a crime."


    "I didn''t frame him up." Han Ping said hastily, "what I said is true."


    But before he finished his words, Bai Lixue interrupted him, "I know you want Han Chen to die, but if Han Chen is convicted of murdering the princess, your Han family will be implicated in nine ethnic groups."


    Han Ping''s face turned white immediately. When he saw the princess, he was so excited that he had something to do with Han Chen in his heart. He wanted to find someone to tell him. However, he did not expect that murdering the princess was not only a big crime to kill Han Chen, but also to be implicated.


    Han Chen, who should have been cut to pieces, has made my son so unhappy. He must be the enemy of his last life.


    Seeing that Han''s plane color is like dirt, Bai Lixue knows that he has already understood. At this time, he and Han Chen''s life are connected. If Han Chen has an accident, he will also be unlucky. As long as he realizes this, his mouth will be closed.

 Chapter 711

    The death of Princess Yiyang makes the whole palace covered with a layer of unspeakable gloom. The emperor is not happy. Even the most beloved Ning imperial concubine doesn''t invite any more sleeping companions. Recently, she sleeps alone in Yangxin hall.


    Many people are surprised that the emperor has three princesses, Duanyang, Yiyang and Daiyang. The favorite is princess Daiyang, followed by Duanyang and Yiyang.


    But why did the emperor feel more painful when Princess Yiyang died than when Princess Duanyang died?


    Others don''t understand, but Queen Xue knows that the magic spell of xuelinglong has come true one by one. Even the emperor can''t help but worry about the future of Xuanyuan royal family. If there is no successor in a hundred years'' time, the emperor can''t accept it anyway.


    At this moment, Queen Xue Fengguan gorgeous clothes, looking at the wall of a grand pattern of birds Zhaofeng picture.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother." The prince''s elegant voice interrupted queen Xue''s meditation.


    Queen Xue held back the others. There were only mother and son in the huge palace. "Huang''er, the empress has found something recently. You may be interested in it."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed, "my son is willing to hear the details."


    Queen Xue took back her eyes and sat down on the Phoenix seat with elegant and quiet posture. "The holy flower of Xuanzhou kingdom is hibiscus. Hibiscus has strong vitality. When one flower withers, other buds will be blooming and blooming, as if endless and endless. It has eternal charm. Every Spring Festival of Xuanzhou Kingdom, The hibiscus must be consecrated as a sign of piety. "


    A touch of surprise from Xuanyuan Jue eye bottom skim, mother after all is mother after all, such a long time things can also check clearly.


    Queen Xue didn''t seem to notice the prince''s expression. She continued: "there is a beautiful legend about Hibiscus in Xuanzhou. When the first Hibiscus is in full bloom in spring, it will bring good luck."


    "Does the mother believe it?" Xuanyuanjue is not smiling.


    "I believe it." Queen Xue looked at the prince and said calmly, "you should believe it, too?"


    Xuanyuanjue is noncommittal, mother today is obviously prepared, "mother continue, son minister listen."


    Queen Xue said in a deep voice, "xuelinglong is the most brilliant and insidious spell of Xuanzhou. There is no way to resolve it except hibiscus."


    "Hibiscus is a divine existence in Xuanzhou, which can resolve all resentments and curses, including xuelinglong," xuanyuanjue said


    "You must know more about xuelinglong than the empress." Queen Xue fixed her eyes and said, "it''s said in Xuanzhou dynasty that all things are mutually reinforcing. A woman born with hibiscus birthmark is the enemy of all witchcraft."


    "What does the mother want to say?" Xuanyuanjue is still calm and elegant.


    Queen Xue really admired his determination. At this time, she was as calm as usual. "Does Princess Jiangxia have the birthmark of Hibiscus?"


    "This kind of problem." Xuanyuanjue stroked his eyebrows with feigned distress, "how can I tell my son to answer?"


    "Do you have it or not?" Xue empress Feng Mou gradually sharp up, "a matter of your safety, mother can''t take it lightly."


    "Er Chen hasn''t married Xue Er yet. How can she know if she has a birthmark?" Xuanyuanjue wrote lightly.


    What the prince said is also reasonable. Queen Xue thought for a moment and said slowly, "there is another thing that the queen mother wants to tell you. Wei''er was born with a hibiscus birthmark on her back."

 Chapter 712

    In xuanyuanjue''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and the meaning was not clear: "Xue Lingwei? Really? "


    "It''s about your safety. My mother won''t joke about it." Knowing the surprise in the prince''s heart, Queen Xue''s tone slightly increased, indicating that she was absolutely credible.


    But only for a short time, xuanyuanjue was indifferent, "and then?"


    Queen Xue saw that he was still asking, and her voice was a little angry. "Wei''er has a predestined marriage with you. You can''t even die for a Jiangxia princess, can you?"


    "I don''t understand the meaning of my mother." Xuan Yuan Jue light way.


    Queen Xue said, "if you only marry Princess Jiangxia, you will both die soon. Even if you don''t care about your own life, don''t you care about her? Or do you think the way of dying for love is so sad and beautiful that it makes your heart beat? "


    Xuanyuanjue rarely showed an intoxicating smile, but said with a smile: "why didn''t you know that the mother was so humorous?"


    "I don''t care who you want to marry, but it must be after you marry Wei''er, because only Wei''er''s aura can resolve xuelinglong''s curse and protect you from xuelinglong''s poison. You and Wei''er are destined to be married. You are the only son in the mother''s family, and you can''t be allowed to come here by yourself."


    Xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, don''t have deep meaning way: "that if Xueer body also has Hibiscus birthmark?"


    Queen Xue snorted coldly, "is it possible?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal and said with a smile, "isn''t the empress mother going to widely choose the crown prince and concubine? Since we have to convince the public, we must not be selfish in the selection, so as not to fall into the limelight. Whether Xue Lingwei can stand out depends on her nature. "


    Queen Xue, seeing his understatement, would have been half angry with him if she hadn''t been well cultivated and determined. Her gorgeous face seemed to smile, "don''t worry, my mother won''t even have this ability."


    "I''ll be relieved there. I''ll leave." Xuanyuanjue got up and left Changchun palace without looking back.


    As soon as he returned to the East Palace, a chill passed over xuanyuanjue''s handsome face, "come on!"


    Mo Qi appeared like a shadow, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were half heavy, "inform Moying, let her go to check whether there is a hibiscus birthmark on Xue Lingwei''s back?"


    Mo Ying, like Mo Qi and Mo Lin, is close to the crown prince. Mo Ying is alert and good at camouflage. Because of her talent, she is favored by the crown prince and becomes a sharp arrow under the command of the east palace.


    "Yes." Moqi disappeared in a flash.


    Hibiscus flowers? Xuanyuanjue slowly opens her eyes. The enchanting Hibiscus at Xueer''s heart reappears. The corners of her lips inadvertently remind her of her shy and angry lovely appearance that day. It''s as red as rosy clouds. It''s soul stirring and soul stirring.


    Her delicate fragrance, soft body and greasy skin make him want to give up. The feeling of mingling with each other, soul destroying and bone eroding spread all over his body, and the taste of lust shocked his heart.


    Before her, he had seen countless beauties, either beautiful, or coquettish, or charming, or pure, but none of them could arouse his body''s desire.


    Those beauties that make a man''s blood flow, have no attraction to him. Only when he faces her, he will feel out of control, and the original desire hidden in his body will almost gush out.


    I haven''t seen that little girl for several days. I haven''t come to the East Palace recently. Maybe I''m still angry with myself. Let her relax outside first. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes gradually show a faint smile of love.

 Chapter 713

    "Girl, this hairpin is a new style just coming out of our shop. It''s noble and generous. The ruby inlaid on it is produced in the western regions. It''s a rare boutique. It''s lucky for you. If you''re late, you''ll be liked by other ladies."


    In the gem Pavilion, the best jade shop in the capital, the rich looking boss is recommending a beautiful Phoenix hairpin to Bai Lixue.


    The Phoenix hairpin has a unique shape, bright ruby and a light butterfly at the end. It is delicate and unique.


    Although bailixue has countless valuable jewelry, young girls always have a strong desire to possess beautiful and novel things, and she is no exception.


    "Boss, how much is this Phoenix hairpin?" Qi heart see Princess seem to feel good, then asked.


    "Five thousand taels." The boss is eloquent, "it''s inlaid with ruby, which symbolizes good luck, not only wisdom, but also good marriage."


    Bai Lixue has no idea about silver. Anyway, she has never been short of money. When she heard the boss''s words, she could not help but smile.


    It''s no wonder that baoshixuan''s business is so good. The boss really talks with people and lies to the devil. Who is a girl of this age like Bai Lixue who has never dreamed of a good marriage?


    The sweet smile on Bai Lixue''s face made her more radiant and dazzling. Even the boss was stunned for a moment. The beautiful girl is absolutely gorgeous.


    This Phoenix hairpin is really beautiful. It reminds Bai Lixue that she once saw a bigger and more beautiful ruby in fox palace. It seems a good idea for him to set that Ruby on her hairpin.


    Qi heart to see the princess has not spoken, then waiting for one side, but heard a sudden voice, "boss, this Phoenix hairpin miss to."


    A blue figure crowded over, strong to break in front of the hundred Li snow, said to the boss: "didn''t you hear what Miss Ben said? Wrap it up. "


    Bai Lixue fixed her eyes on this woman. She once met her. She seemed to be Cheng Qianmo of the Taishi mansion. She said faintly, "this girl, this Phoenix hairpin is my first choice."


    Cheng Qianmo seems to have an inexplicable hostility to Baili snow, "as long as you don''t pay, you can''t say it''s yours. The boss can sell it to whoever he wants."


    Qi heart can''t see down, "everything has to be said first come, then come, we''ll pay right away."


    Cheng Qian Mo neck a Yang, sneer a way: "immediately is not yet?"? "First come, second served" doesn''t mean you come first and sell it to you


    Bai Li Xuening looked at Cheng Qianmo for a moment and said coldly, "so you want to rob me?"


    "Why speak so harshly?" Cheng Qian Mo''s temper is not very good. "Feng Chai is not yours. Now it''s up to the boss, isn''t it?"


    Qi''s heart doesn''t beat one to come, "if you have to want this hairpin, why don''t you let the boss take another one for you?"


    Cheng Qianmo looked at Qixin with the eyes of a country girl who had never seen the world. "All the things in baoshixuan are unique. Don''t you know?"


    The boss also immediately echoed: "this girl is right, our store''s things have never been duplicate."


    See Cheng Qian Mo aggressive, Qi heart really angry, "here are so many jewelry, why do you have to compete with my girl?"


    "I''m sorry, I only like this Phoenix hairpin with so many jewelry." Cheng Qianmo said: "five thousand taels of silver, right? I bought it."


    It is said that Cheng Qianmo''s mother''s family is a rich merchant in Huaibei, so she is not the owner who is short of money. She spends money like running water.


    "Wait!" Baili snow has never been bullied to the end of the good temper does not break out, no matter whether this Phoenix hairpin she or not, can not be robbed by Cheng Qian Mo under his own eyes.

 Chapter 714

    Cheng Qian Mo eyes show obvious provocation, "do you have any questions?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "since the decision-making power in the hands of the boss, whether to ask the boss who he is willing to sell?"


    On this point, Cheng Qianmo is not afraid. Their Cheng family is not only a regular customer of baoshixuan, but also the scale of baoshixuan today, which has something to do with the support of her grandparents. Therefore, she dares to rob things in front of Princess Jiangxia, because the boss does not dare to offend her.


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as Cheng Qianmo imagined, because although Bai Lixue''s words were plain, they gave people a strong sense of oppression, which made the well-informed boss know that this girl was not an ordinary person, I''m afraid she was rich or expensive.


    The principle of doing business is to be kind and make money. Don''t offend anyone unless you have to. Especially these ladies who can buy a hairpin for five thousand taels of silver stand behind their backs.


    Cheng Qianmo saw the boss in a dilemma and said, "don''t you know Miss Ben?"


    The boss knows the lady in the master''s family naturally, but he can see the coldness of Bai Lixue''s eyes. He can''t easily express his position, just mutter: "this... This..."


    See Cheng Qian Mo''s face is very ugly, Qi heart in the side of the fire, said: "you are not a big man, why must know you?"


    Although Cheng Qianmo was angry, he didn''t bother to argue with a girl. He looked at the boss and threatened: "if you want to drive in the capital, you will know what to do."


    The reason why Cheng Qianmo is so strong is that she has a strong foundation. Many products of baoshixuan rely on the support of her grandmother''s family. If she loses this big tree, baoshixuan''s business will be greatly affected.


    Seeing the boss''s face changed, Baili Xue sneered, "Baoshi Xuan can be famous in Beijing today, not only because of your family''s relationship, but also because the boss is honest and trustworthy in business."


    This sentence said to the boss''s heart, he was a little more firm, and said to Cheng Qianmo: "Miss Cheng, this girl really came first. According to the business rules, unless this girl says she doesn''t want this Phoenix hairpin, she can sell it to other guests."


    Seeing that the boss didn''t give him face, Cheng Qianmo became angry immediately. "The merchant is chasing profits. Isn''t it 5000 liang? I''ll give you six thousand taels, right? "


    Before the boss said anything, Bai Lixue said with a smile: "Miss Cheng is really rich. It''s a pity that the boss made it very clear just now. As long as I don''t give up, you can''t get ahead of me."


    "So you''re willing to pay six thousand taels?" Cheng Qian Mo frowned. Today she is determined to win this Phoenix hairpin.


    Bai Lixue shook her head leisurely, "no, I can only give five thousand taels, no more than one or two."


    Cheng Qianmo complacently said, "according to the rules of business, the one with the highest price will get it, so this hairpin belongs to me."


    "Miss Cheng is wrong." Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold. "The rule of the highest price is that both sides agree to bid, but I didn''t agree to bid with you, so you don''t have the right to get it."


    Although the Phoenix hairpin is extremely beautiful, it has not reached the unparalleled level in the world for Cheng Qianmo. The reason why she has to grab it is that Princess Jiangxia has robbed the man she has loved for many years.


    Master Cheng is the first teacher of the prince. He is now a bachelor, so he has a little more chance to see the prince than others.


    She is one of the most daring and fanatical admirers of the crown prince. She always gets along well with Xue Lingwei, the Crown Princess appointed by Queen Xue.

 Chapter 715

    No matter what woman, will admire powerful men, especially Cheng Qian Mo such noble miss, is the prince at first sight.


    She hopes to have a place in the East Palace and be the woman of that deep and noble man.


    Cheng Qianmo always thought that there would be no pie in the sky, and she would take the initiative to pursue what she liked. Therefore, unlike other ladies, she did not admire the prince as carefully, and never hid her heart. She even took the initiative to express her love for the prince on various occasions. However, no matter how hard she tried, she never got a look from the prince.


    Even the Crown Princess chosen by Empress Xue for him, the peerless sister Xue, was so cold that he didn''t see any enthusiasm. Cheng Qianmo thought that the crown prince lived in the clouds, noble and indifferent, and was so heartless to any woman, which was in line with the identity of the crown prince of the East Palace.


    The colder he is, the more deeply Cheng Qianmo loves him. She doesn''t care about anything, as long as she can be his woman. But it''s not until the appearance of Princess Jiangxia that she knows that the prince who has always been cold as a God can spoil a woman like this?


    What is the virtue and ability of Jiangxia princess? Why do you get his favor?


    What''s more, Princess Jiangxia and her younger brother, King Rui, had a marriage. This is a taboo that can''t be accepted by the people. But she still openly seduces the prince. Do you know what shame is?


    Even when sister Xue mentioned Princess Jiangxia, she couldn''t help but feel worried. Dai Mei frowned deeply. Although she was supported by Queen Xue, the prince''s heart didn''t stand on her side. If she went on like this, even the position of the princess might not be sure.


    Sister Xue is virtuous and virtuous. Cheng Qianmo is not as tolerant as sister Xue. She is full of hatred for Princess Jiangxia. She doesn''t know what means the woman used to make the indifferent prince so different from her? And she almost became his sister-in-law?


    Especially when he saw that the Phoenix hairpin could still bring a good marriage, Cheng Qianmo could not suppress his resentment for many days. Regardless of it, he stood up and wanted to get the Phoenix hairpin at all costs.


    As long as she can let Princess Jiangxia down and feel sad, Cheng Qianmo will be happy. She looks at her boss and says impatiently, "who do you want to sell to?"


    The boss looked left and right to see if: "Miss Cheng, this girl has a point. Business is about honesty. I have to worry about the reputation of baoshixuan!"


    Cheng Qian Mo''s face turns black, and Qi Xin almost laughs. She''s seen a lot of arrogant girls, and she''s never seen one succeed in front of the princess.


    Cheng Qianmo saw that the boss was not on the road, and he didn''t want the silver. He was very angry and said: "seven thousand taels!"


    Baili snow just smile, but the boss is groundless heart, or shake his head, "silver is important, but credibility is more important!"


    "Eight thousand taels!" The reason why Cheng Qianmo is much richer than other ladies in the capital is that her mother''s family is the biggest rich businessman in Huaibei, and she never grudges money for her granddaughter.


    No one wants to have a hard time with silver. Under the temptation of heavy money, the boss seems to be a little moved. However, he suddenly catches a glimpse of the cold and murderous spirit in Bai Lixue''s eyes. His back is inexplicably cool, and he says: "Miss Cheng, no matter how high your price is, I have to worry about the reputation of baoshixuan. My faith is priceless."

 Chapter 716

    "Ten thousand Liang!" Cheng Qianmo said bravely and said in a high voice: "I''ll double it, right?"


    At this point, the boss said it was impossible to be unmoved, he fell into extreme hesitation.


    Baili snow is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a hook on the corner of her lips, she pretended to be close to Cheng Qian Mo and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Miss Cheng, I remember the last time you played the Dongxiao" sunshine Sandie "in the palace. It was melodious and graceful with a long artistic conception. At that time, I thought you were a gentle lady. I really didn''t know you had a hobby to win people''s love?"


    At the flower appreciation banquet in the palace, Cheng Qianmo, in order to attract the prince''s favor and queen Xue''s attention, took out his housekeeping skills and played a flute, but he failed to do so.


    Now she was ridiculed by Princess Jiangxia face to face. She immediately turned black and retorted, "it seems that the princess really doesn''t know what it means to win people''s love?"


    In Cheng Qianmo''s opinion, it is clear that Princess Jiangxia has robbed the man that sister Xue loves. If it is not for the appearance of Baili Xue, one day, the prince will see sister Xue and herself in his eyes. She always believes that one day.


    Princess Jiangxia robbed the crown prince regardless of her identity and shame. Now she''s beating the crown prince upside down and saying that others are loved by others. It''s ridiculous.


    How long has she been in Beijing? Why should she fight with those who have been admiring the prince for many years?


    With a faint smile, Baili Xue held the Phoenix hairpin in her hand. She said it carelessly, but with amazing momentum, "don''t say double price, it''s ten times. You can''t get this Phoenix hairpin."


    Are you still mocking yourself for not being loved by the prince? Cheng Qianmo is about to get angry, but he hears a voice like a silver bell ringing, "sister Cheng, you can''t find it everywhere. How did you come to baoshixuan?"


    Bai Lixue looks up, and it turns out that Qu youruo is the princess selected by xuanyuanluo.


    Qu you is like a long pink and purple skirt. It looks gentle, fresh and graceful.


    Bai Lixue thinks that the relationship between Cheng family and Qu family is good. Now, if Cheng Qianmo and Qu you are sisters, they should be close friends. Cheng Qianmo is tough and Qu you is gentle, but their tempers complement each other.


    When Qu youruo saw Princess Jiangxia, she was surprised subconsciously. Because it was inconvenient to call the princess outside, she just nodded slightly towards the direction of the princess. It was a salute for both sides.


    When Cheng Qianmo saw that Qu youruo was coming, he felt that he had an advantage. He immediately said, "youruo, you come just in time, you come to judge."


    Qu you if will Cheng elder sister face with anger, on the contrary, the princess is a face of leisurely calm, very strange, "judge?"


    Cheng Qian Mo spoke very fast, and soon finished the story. Of course, he could not help emphasizing how unreasonable Princess Jiang Xia was.


    Qi was so angry that she couldn''t help arguing, but she was stopped by the princess''s eyes.


    Qu youruo looks embarrassed after hearing sister Cheng''s words. As sister Cheng''s friend, she certainly understands why sister Cheng is so hostile to the princess that she can''t win the prince''s heart for a while. Winning a phoenix hairpin can also comfort her heart to some extent.


    But Qu youruo also has her own position, because she is the future Princess Luo, and with the prince''s attitude towards the princess, it is not impossible for the princess to enter the East Palace in the future.

 Chapter 717

    Qu youruo is going to be a sister-in-law with the princess in the future. She is a woman of the Xuanyuan family. She doesn''t want to offend Princess Jiangxia if there is no special need.


    Cheng Qianmo knows that she is afraid of the identity and power of Princess Jiangxia when she sees youruo''s desire for words. But she has been holding a fire in her heart. If she doesn''t let it out, she will go crazy sooner or later.


    Bai Lixue looks at Cheng Qianmo''s changing face with a smile. If she wants to pull Qu you into the game, she will be disappointed. If Qu you is not a fool, why do you offend herself?


    "You Ruo!" Another voice rang out and attracted people''s attention.


    This voice makes Bai Lixue very surprised. It''s Mingfei, the first beauty in Jiangnan. How can she be here?


    Mingfei is dressed in white, like an elegant lily, a beauty like jade, and a white wrist like frost.


    When Mingfei sees Baili snow, she is stunned at first, and then reacts. A clear smile appears on her beautiful face and leans slightly.


    Cousin''s arrival just eased Qu youruo''s dilemma. She quickly changed the topic and took the initiative to introduce: "sister Cheng, this is my cousin from Jiangnan that I told you before. I went to the capital a few days ago. I asked you to accompany her around the capital today. I didn''t see you for a while, so I came in to look for her and left my cousin outside."


    Is Mingfei Qu youruo''s cousin? Bai Lixue suddenly remembers that mingzhan''s wife seems to be surnamed qu. it turns out that Qu''s family is Mingfei''s grandfather''s family.


    When Cheng Qianmo saw Mingfei, his eyes lit up. He was really a beauty in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Princess Jiangxia is not only dignified, but also beautiful. Even sister Xue, who has always been famous for her beauty, laments that she is not as good as Cheng Qianmo himself.


    Cheng Qianmo is beautiful, dignified and arrogant. He seduces the prince regardless of his status of being divorced by the prince. This is the most intolerable part of Cheng Qianmo. However, he can''t get into the prince''s eyes for a while, so he can only be anxious. But when you stand with Princess Jiangxia, you''re not less elegant.


    Because of the extreme jealousy of Princess Jiangxia, Mingfei is not inferior now. Cheng Qianmo has a good feeling for Mingfei. There are three people on her side, while Princess Jiangxia has only one, so the advantage is very obvious.


    She didn''t necessarily want the Phoenix hairpin, but more to vent her resentment that the princess robbed the man she admired. Therefore, it was reciprocity, and she also wanted to rob her beloved things to show her revenge.


    What a clever man is Mingfei? At a glance, I can see the dispute between Cheng Qianmo and the princess, and I have seen the prince''s love for the princess for a long time. Therefore, Mingfei can guess the reason why Cheng Qianmo is against the princess.


    Because Mingfei is youruo''s cousin, naturally, he is also a member of his own group. Cheng Qianmo is more elated when he sees that he has already gained the absolute advantage.


    Who knows, the first sentence of Mingfei is, "Miss Cheng, since this girl came first, she should buy it first."


    Cheng Qian Mo didn''t expect Ming Fei to turn his elbow out like this. He said angrily: "boss, this is ten thousand taels of silver. Will you wrap it for me right away?"


    In such a short time, the boss saw four beauties with different styles at the same time. For a moment, his eyes were all spent. When he heard Cheng Qianmo''s words, he took a look at the Phoenix hairpin in the hands of Bai Lixue, and his face showed a bitter smile. Can''t he take it by force?


    If Qu you didn''t want to have a quarrel with Princess Jiangxia, he said, "sister Cheng, if you like fengchai, I''ll give you one tomorrow. Let her have this one."

 Chapter 718

    Cheng Qian Mo see you if and Ming Fei unexpectedly all don''t stand in his side, immediately angry seven smoke.


    When people are paranoid, the more someone persuades them, the more angry they are. Cheng Qianmo is now in such a state, chopping off the railway: "if I say I can''t, I''ll take this one. Even if I buy it and destroy it, I''ll take it."


    Bai Lixue sees that Cheng Qianmo''s face is tense and indignant, and the corners of her lips are rising. Qin Shizhen said that Cheng Qianmo is one of the prince''s fanatical admirers. It seems that she is venting her resentment that she can''t get the favor of the prince.


    Excellent men are always surrounded by all kinds of women''s love and admiration. Those women will not hate the man they love, but only the woman they like.


    Bai Lixue sneered and said, "Miss Cheng, this is not your taishifu. It''s not your turn to run wild."


    The reason why Cheng Qianmo dares to be tough with Princess Jiangxia is that her father is a bachelor and the first teacher of the prince. She is old and has high prestige. Therefore, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the young king of Jiangxia and doesn''t give up. "I''m just a savage. What''s the matter?"


    Qu youruo is worried when she sees elder sister Cheng and the princess getting more and more stiff. She doesn''t want to make elder sister Cheng unhappy, and she doesn''t want to offend Princess Jiangxia. She says to Mingfei: "elder sister Ming, you should think of a way quickly, and don''t let them be so stiff."


    Mingfei thought for a while and said slowly: "otherwise, it''s up to God to throw copper money."


    When the boss was in a state of anxiety, he heard the proposal and said, "this girl''s method is good."


    But such a good way was strongly opposed by Cheng Qianmo, and Baili snow was not enthusiastic about it. She sneered, "Qixin, check out, let''s go."


    When Cheng Qianmo saw that she was going to take fengchai away, he was in a hurry. He didn''t even think about it. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the fengchai from Bai Lixue.


    Bai Lixue saw that Cheng Qianmo was so presumptuous. Her eyes passed quickly, and she was angry. Her body slightly deviated, so she flashed to the side and let her jump.


    Cheng Qianmo didn''t grab fengchai. Instead, he fell down because of too much force and hit the strong counter. His forehead immediately oozed blood and he fainted.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone except Baili Xue. When the boss saw that Miss Cheng was injured in the shop, he was shocked and exclaimed, "Miss Cheng, are you ok?"


    Qu youruo reacts and rushes up to help Cheng Qianmo. Seeing that sister Cheng''s head is covered with blood, she turns pale with fright and yells, "sister Cheng?"


    Mingfei is also very surprised, but she is the first to calm down, immediately: "call the doctor quickly!"


    Qu youruo quickly covers Cheng Qianmo''s wound with a handkerchief and keeps shouting, "sister Cheng!"


    Bai Li Xue glanced at Cheng Qian Mo, who had passed out, and said faintly, "Qi Xin, let''s go!"


    Sister Cheng is injured and faints. Qu you is very anxious. Seeing that the princess is ready to leave, she gets angry. "Sister Cheng has fainted. Are you going to leave like this?"


    Bai Lixue looked at her unexpectedly, "didn''t you see clearly just now? I''m not a doctor. What can I do if I stay? "


    Qu youruo is stunned. She has long heard that Princess Jiangxia is very arrogant. Sister Cheng is also a real one. Who should be offended? She should be offended?


    Now in the capital, who dares to provoke Princess Jiangxia? She doesn''t have the confidence of sister Cheng. Her father doesn''t dare to be qualified in front of the king of Jiangxia.

 Chapter 719

    Mingfei pulls the excited cousin and says in a low voice: "it''s not the time to fight. Miss Cheng''s injury matters."


    The boss is also flustered. If a phoenix hairpin causes death, he can''t open the gem Pavilion any more. He keeps praying, "Miss Cheng, please wake up quickly..."


    Bai Lixue saw that it was a mess here. She was too lazy to stay to join the fun. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a cold male voice, "kill someone, just want to leave?"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, see to suddenly appear person, a strange man, long body if willow, handsome beauty no Si, sword eyebrow star eye, a white dress appears noble Tsinghua, do not dye the fine dust, that kind of collect the beauty of sun and moon essence, as if free from the outside world.


    At the moment, he a pair of star Mou light ground is looking at a hundred Li snow, still have the Feng Chai that on her hand that difference spot makes a person''s life.


    Qi Xin said, "who are you? Why do you think my lady killed someone? "


    The man didn''t pay attention to Qi Xin''s question. He looked at Bai Lixue with inexplicable penetrating power, and had a good view of everything just now.


    Bai Lixue knows the meaning of this look. When Cheng Qianmo came to her just now, she not only flashed, but also did something without any trace. She kicked her foot and let her bump on the counter impartially.


    This fleeting action, others can''t see, but the man obviously saw it, Baili snow also didn''t deny it, said with a smile: "do you want to fight against injustice?"


    The man glanced casually at Cheng Qian Mo, who fainted behind the snow. He didn''t show any concern. He said flatly, "I''m not interested in fighting against injustice."


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, "since is not, that asks you to get out of the way."


    "Although Princess Jiangxia has a noble status, she wantonly injures others in public, and the one who is injured is the lady of taishifu. If she gets a copy of ginseng in front of the emperor, I don''t know if the princess will be as smart as she is today?"


    The man''s expression was cold, but his words were heartbreaking. Obviously, he knew what had just happened and the identity of several people like the back of his hand.


    Bai Lixue stops and looks at the elegant man who suddenly appears but knows everything. He smiles faintly, "so?"


    The man narrowed his eyes. His cold and deep eyes flashed a light of surprise. "I heard that Princess Jiangxia was arrogant because of her favor. She has always been arrogant and arrogant. It''s true."


    His voice is like the wind on the lake in autumn. It is neither warm nor cold, but it is very beautiful.


    When Bai Lixue passed by the man, she suddenly laughed, "I heard that Chu Shizi was extremely beautiful, intelligent and detached. It''s true."


    Chu leaves calm Mou light to emerge a silk surprised, "do you know me?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "what''s so strange about me knowing you? Don''t you know me, too? "


    After Jiangxia princess left, Chu Li''s eyes looked at Cheng Qianmo, who was in a daze. The bottom of her eyes flashed. Did she know she was in trouble?


    Or rely on the support of the prince, so unscrupulous?


    Or with her big brother?


    She doesn''t seem to be the kind of brainless person, or has she seen something and acted recklessly?


    The bottom of Chu''s eyes is dark and hard to understand. What''s the beauty of the woman that the prince likes?

 Chapter 720

    Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Although she is over 40 years old, she is still young and beautiful. She looks like a woman in her thirties, with a beautiful bun and peach cheeks.


    Princess Chang''s mansion has no one to take care of all the year round. It took several days for the servants to take care of the mansion to make Princess Chang satisfied, elegant, quiet, noble and elegant.


    "Ah Li, do you have something on your mind?" The real long Princess looks to the son of the world, since went out a trip to come back strange, can''t help but get strange way.


    Chu left his eyes cold, straightforward way: "No."


    The long Princess raised her eyes slightly. "After returning to Beijing from ningzhou, you seldom talk. Do you have any idea about the mother''s promise to choose the princess for the prince?"


    Chu Li Bu Yu. Before he left Beijing, he grew up with the prince. He thought he knew more about the prince than anyone else. He knew that the prince had no interest in women, so he was very strange. What kind of women could make the prince interested?


    Princess Jiangxia is indeed beautiful enough, but if only a beautiful appearance, it is impossible to move him, because the beauty is the most indispensable around him.


    The charm of her smile and twinkle, her bold and domineering manner, and her clever and cunning charm all burst out, which turned into an unspeakable special charm.


    "Mother intends to comply with the Queen''s wishes, let Xue Lingwei selected, Jiangxia Princess out?" Chu from the plain way.


    Apart from studying medicine, a Li is indifferent to everything else, and even indifferent to the selection of the crown prince and princess. This unexpected remark surprised the princess. "Have you met Princess Jiangxia?"


    Chu Li seriously turned the book in his hand, eyes did not lift, tone without wave, "the man of the year in the capital, do not want to see are very difficult."


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "the empress is still thinking about the prince. She said that as long as the princess is Xue Lingwei, all the other places in the East Palace follow the prince''s own wishes."


    Chu Li was not as optimistic as his mother, and said faintly: "the onlookers see clearly. The queen is in the mountains, and even if she can''t see clearly, can''t her mother see clearly?"


    The long Princess knew that although ah Li didn''t speak much, she was calm and transparent. She asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The Queen''s expectation of the crown prince and Xue Lingwei has been for many years, but it has never come true. Naturally, the rejection of the crown prince is indispensable. Since it has not been successful for so many years, the possibility is very slim. Now there is another Jiangxia princess, and Xue Lingwei''s crown princess is even more hopeless. I don''t know what you are still delusional about?"


    The eldest princess was stunned. She wanted to retort, but she didn''t know how to retort. She knew that ah Li''s words hit the nail on the head and touched the essence of the problem. The crown prince had abundant wings and would not be manipulated at will, including his own mother.


    "Is this princess Jiangxia really so powerful?" The long Princess raised her eyes.


    Chu Li''s action of reading remained unchanged, but in front of his eyes, the clever smile of Princess Jiangxia when she left, and said with no expression: "the mother knows who the prince is."


    The princess sighed, "who can really understand the prince? After going to ningzhou for three years, I don''t know his change, but Xue Lingwei is really a good child. For so many years, the queen has always regarded her as her daughter-in-law, and has so high expectations for her. I''m afraid it''s not easy. "

 Chapter 721

    Xuanyuanjue looked at Chu Li sitting in front of him and said carelessly, "ah Li, are you back?"


    Three years later, the prince in Chu Li''s eyes was more mysterious and elusive. "How are you after three years of absence?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s tall body leaned back slightly, looking at aunt Zhending''s only son. No matter how the sun and moon attacked him, he was the most detached one. It was because of this unique state of mind that his medical accomplishments were far higher than Qin Shizhen.


    "You''re back just in time. There''s something for you to do." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were dark, and his whole body was full of noble breath.


    Chu Li is not surprised. Besides him, there is Qin Shizhen beside the prince, but he and Qin Shizhen have never been treated by anyone. I''m afraid the only one who can make the prince speak is the cunning and changeable Princess Jiangxia.


    However, there was a rare curiosity in Chu Li''s heart. Qin Shizhen was the descendant of the ghost doctor with thirteen needles. According to reason, there were few diseases that he could not cure. Could it be said that the disease of Princess Jiangxia made him helpless?


    The relationship between Chu Li and his royal highness is not only a common subordinate of his staff, but also a common kinship of his royal cousins, because Chu Li''s admiration for the prince makes him willing to serve the prince, and the prince has more appreciation for him than others, "Your Highness, please tell me."


    A Li has always been brilliant. His return may be an opportunity for Xueer. Moreover, xuanyuanjue knows that he doesn''t need to talk about a Li''s intelligence. He can think of Xueer. "I''ll let Qin Shizhen tell you the details. If you need his help, just mention it."


    "Good!" Chu Li''s eyebrows quietly rise again and again, and he suddenly has some expectations. What practitioners need most is a calm state of mind at any time, not disturbed by the outside world.


    This kind of unusual expectation has never appeared in his career. What hidden disease, or secret, is on Bai Lixue?


    Mo Lin came to report, "Your Highness, Mr. Li is here."


    Xuanyuanjue held the teacup the same way, but there was a frightening cold light in his eyes, "please come in."


    Li Gonggong came in and said, "I''ll see your Highness the prince."


    Seeing that Chu Li was also there, he respectfully said, "I''ve met Chu Shizi."


    "Don''t be polite, father-in-law. What''s your will?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were indifferent.


    Mr. Li coughed. "This morning, the imperial study of Master Cheng saw the driver and sued Princess Jiangxia. After a dispute with Miss Cheng in a gem shop yesterday, he committed an attack on the spot and seriously injured Miss Cheng. But the princess went away. Now Miss Cheng is in a coma and in danger. Master Cheng asked the emperor to do justice for her."


    One is a princess with incomparable dignity, and the other is a young lady in the grand master''s family. They are not ordinary people. This is definitely a big event that has caused a sensation in the government and the public. However, the expressions of xuanyuanjue and Chu Li have not changed, as if they had been expected for a long time.


    But Chu Li has more doubts than the prince. Bai Lixue''s eyes are smart and her smile is clear. She doesn''t look like a man without brain. What''s the purpose of her doing this?


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes were not happy. "What does Father mean?"


    Li Gong said: "the Emperor didn''t have a holy judge for a while. He sent a servant to ask. What does the prince think about this?"

 Chapter 722

    Chu Li''s eyes are shining. He is very curious about the prince''s attitude towards this matter. Master Cheng is not only the prince''s first teacher, but also has many students, and has great influence. If the result makes him dissatisfied, it''s not impossible for him to gather his students and write to the Emperor.


    Although Chu Li was detached from the world and did not care about the government, he was more calm, sober and rational than anyone else.


    In this way, the parties in the court and the central government are constantly fighting openly and secretly, and water can carry a boat and also overturn it. If the power of Master Cheng is used well, it will become the help of the crown prince, otherwise, it will become the resistance of the crown prince.


    Now in front of the prince, it seems that there is a dilemma, one is the country, the other is the beauty. Obedience to the master''s will annoys the beauty. Moreover, the beauty is not an indispensable girl from an ordinary aristocratic family. Behind her stands 300000 elite masters. Any powerful man in the power competition will not ignore her influence.


    However, if we ignore the intention of the grand master and favor the beauties, we may set up political enemies in secret.


    If in the past, Chu Li Hui did not hesitate to believe what kind of choice the heartless prince would make, but after seeing Bai Li Xue, his eyes were full of speculation and hesitation.


    "And the princess?" Xuanyuanjue didn''t make a statement. Her beautiful hand casually turned a book beside her and asked about Xueer''s condition.


    "The emperor hasn''t ordered the servant to meet princess Xuan in Jiangxia palace." Li Gonggong''s meaning is very obvious. The emperor should ask the prince''s opinion first.


    Xuanyuanjue refused, "my father-in-law will go back to reply first, and then my palace will go to the imperial study to see my father."


    Li Gonggong swept the dust, "yes, the slave retired."


    After Li Gonggong left, xuanyuanjue''s eyes swept Chu Li, who had been watching coldly. "I heard you were there at that time?"


    Not to ask, but to be sure, this tone let Chu Li know that the prince had already known the course of that time, and nodded slightly, "yes, I saw it."


    Xuanyuanjue continued to turn the book, but her sword eyebrows stirred up and said with a smile: "tell me about it."


    Chu left languidly leaning on the back of the chair, said the words to the point, "at that time, although Cheng Qianmo was injured, but did not really faint."


    Xuanyuanjue lips smile more thick, Chu from surprised to see this scene, he had never seen the prince face so soft smile.


    What magic power does the princess from Jiangxia have to let him see a touch of doting in the eyes of the prince?


    Xuanyuanjue did not care about ah Li''s surprise, "go on."


    Chu Li said with a faint smile, "with the princess''s martial arts cultivation, it''s completely controllable to let Cheng Qianmo, who doesn''t have any martial arts skills, hurt him. So I think she knows that Cheng Qianmo is pretending to be unconscious."


    When he said this, he didn''t go on. Although he didn''t know the intention of Bai Lixue, he believed that the prince''s heart must be like a mirror.


    £­£­£­


    Royal study.


    Master Cheng is accusing Princess Jiangxia of her criminal behavior. "Your Majesty, I heard that Princess Jiangxia used to act arrogantly and domineering by virtue of her brother''s power when she was in Jiangxia. When she arrived in the capital, she didn''t restrain at all. On the contrary, she became more and more reckless and arbitrary. Now she has become a bully in Beijing that nobody dares to provoke."


    The emperor frowned and didn''t make a statement immediately. It seemed that he had a headache for the illegal behavior of Princess Jiangxia. But the king of Jiangxia was a rare talent. If he punished Princess Jiangxia severely, it would be cold for the soldiers of Jiangxia.

 Chapter 723

    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Master Cheng was afraid that he would be partial to Princess Jiangxia. He immediately said: "little girl Qianmo just wanted to buy a hairpin, so she had a dispute with the princess. The princess pushed her hard in front of the public, so she hit her head on the counter and still in a coma. Although the old minister has several sons, he has only one daughter, who always loves her like a treasure. See her so, The old minister was so sad that he asked his majesty to do justice for the little girl and punish the murderer severely. "


    With that, Master Cheng kowtowed heavily on the ground, with a look of grief and indignation that people could not bear to refuse. Seeing this, the emperor ordered Duke Li to help the grand master up, "Cheng Aiqing, get up and talk first."


    After being helped up by Mr. Li, Master Cheng was still full of tears. "The king of Jiangxia is powerful and powerful all over the world. I know this is bound to embarrass the emperor. But a man who was alive before is now lying on the bed. I really feel like a knife in my heart. I sincerely ask your majesty to make the decision for me."


    "What did the doctor say?" Cheng Taishi is an old minister in the imperial court with high prestige. Otherwise, he would not have been the first teacher of the prince. As soon as he heard about this, the emperor sent a doctor to Cheng''s house to treat Cheng Qianmo.


    Li Gonggong said: "Miss Cheng has not yet woken up. The imperial doctor has already dealt with the wound on her forehead. Although she has used the scar removing ointment from the palace, the imperial doctor is not sure whether she will leave scars in the future."


    The face of his daughter''s family is destroyed, which is equivalent to a lifetime of destruction. Master Cheng has to kneel down again, but he is stopped by Duke Li. "Master Cheng, this matter has to be decided by the emperor. Don''t worry."


    As soon as he thought of his daughter lying in bed, he was indignant at the tyrannical Princess Jiangxia. "The little girl has always been in a high mood. This time, she suffered a disaster. She was not only injured, but also ruined. Even if she wakes up later, how can she meet people?"


    "The grand master is serious." A noble figure came from outside the hall. The low voice made people feel frightened and saluted the emperor elegantly, "my son, please see my father."


    "See you, your highness." When he saw that his former students had come, his heart was full of hope.


    Although he has not been the prince''s teacher for a long time, Donglan manages the country with benevolence, righteousness, propriety and wisdom. He is a teacher for one day and a teacher for the rest of his life. Is it true that the prince does not neglect his teacher''s wishes for the sake of a woman?


    "The prince knows what happened. What do you think?" Seeing the prince coming, the emperor asked slowly.


    Xuanyuanjue said: "father Shengming, this matter concerns both sides. It''s not appropriate to listen to one side''s words. Why don''t you call Princess Jiangxia into the palace and confront the grand master face to face?"


    The emperor also has this intention, slightly nodded, "the prince is right, xuanjiangxia Princess meet."


    Although the attitude of the crown prince disappointed Master Cheng, it was necessary for the two sides to confront each other. Moreover, Princess Jiangxia injured Qian Mo in public, and there were many witnesses. Now Qian Mo is in a coma. Afterwards, the princess didn''t make any apology. Instead, she swaggered away, which one can bear or can''t bear.


    Qian Mo is seriously injured. If you don''t punish the girl of Jiangxia, Master Cheng won''t be able to walk in the court.


    Bai Lixue soon arrived at the imperial study. She was still bright and colorful. Her beautiful face was not disturbed and apologetic. She was completely calm. "See your majesty, your Highness the prince."

 Chapter 724

    The worried Master Cheng, remembering that Qian Mo was still lying in bed in a coma, and that the culprit was still here without any regret, was not angry.


    At his age, he had already been calm and calm. But this time, because of the problems in the fields, the little princess was so angry that she almost lost her mind.


    Hundred Li snow face Cheng Taishi''s anger, always calm, but sarcastic way: "Taishi this is suing me? It''s really the villain who first complains. Before I do, you come first! "


    Master Cheng was too lazy to argue with a little girl who didn''t know how to deal with her. He said, "Your Majesty, you can see that. That''s her attitude. I''m still..."


    "Isn''t he still alive? Why did the grand master start to cry in such a hurry? " Hundred Li snow neither cold nor hot way: "also not afraid of bad luck?"


    It''s true that when a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t explain why. He is so old, but he is so angry by a young girl. His lips are shaking for a long time, but he can''t say a word, "you... You..."


    "Princess Jiangxia." Finally, the emperor coughed and said solemnly, "the reason why I want you to meet me is because I want to give you a chance to defend yourself. You should not be presumptuous in front of the emperor. What happened yesterday, you should tell me the truth."


    Bai Lixue was arrogant again, but she was still restrained in front of the emperor. She didn''t continue to sneer at Master Cheng. She said in a deep voice: "yesterday I saw a phoenix hairpin in baoshixuan, but Cheng Qianmo suddenly came out and insisted on robbing me. How can I let her take what I saw? I was so angry that I gave her a push. I didn''t know that she was too careless. She ran into the counter and then fainted. I didn''t know what was going on


    Seeing xue''er''s innocent look that she didn''t know she was in trouble, Xuanyuan Jue stroked her eyebrows lightly, as if she had a headache.


    "Cough, cough!" This time, what I can''t help is Master Cheng. His old face is red. "You''re from a general family. You''re tough. You''re a little girl scholar. You''re weak. How can you stand your heavy push?"


    "Just a little push and fainted. Why don''t you say your daughter is useless?" Bai Lixue retorted, "what do you usually do? Embroidery? "


    Hurt people, but also a harrow, bite back, Master Cheng has never seen such a rude and unreasonable little girl, for a moment, Qi and blood surge, almost fainted to the ground, fortunately, Li Gonggong a help, "master, you calm down!"


    Seeing Baili Xue''s unrepentant appearance, the emperor said solemnly, "even if you didn''t mean to, why don''t you stay and help Miss Cheng, but go away?"


    Bai Lixue looked blankly at the emperor, "Your Majesty, I''m not a doctor. What can I do if I stay here? Do you want to make trouble? "


    Master Cheng complained bitterly, "Your Majesty, with your holiness, I believe you don''t need to say anything more. You can see her attitude, little girl..."


    "Isn''t it just a hairpin? I don''t want it today. If Cheng Qianmo really wants it, I''ll give it to her for nothing. Please go back and tell her that if she doesn''t have the strength, don''t grab things with others in the future. "


    Bailixue slowly pulled the Phoenix hairpin from her head and carelessly threw it in front of Master Cheng. The flying butterfly was shining in the ruby light.

 Chapter 725

    Master Cheng has been in the limelight for most of his life. He is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Now he is so impetuous by a little girl. He says angrily, "who is robbing? Do you still need me to say? Just a hairpin wants to evade the responsibility. Can the best hairpin be compared with my daughter''s life? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fixed on the shining Phoenix hairpin, and suddenly said with profound meaning: "the words of the grand master are different. Since the dispute between the two people is caused by the hairpin, if you don''t take the hairpin back, maybe Miss Cheng will wake up immediately when she sees the hairpin and is in full bloom!"


    Cheng Tai Shi was stunned. Of course, he could hear that the prince was obviously partial to Princess Jiangxia. Young people would inevitably be fascinated by beauty and lose their sense.


    As the prince''s teacher, he has the obligation and responsibility to teach the prince to care about the safety of the country, not to be confused by beauty. He coughed heavily, "in front of your majesty, the old minister once had a friendship with his highness. He has a few words to say. His highness is the crown prince of the east palace. He must know right and wrong, and know righteousness..."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold. It would be naive for these old people to think that they could tell him what to do if they had taught him to read for a few days.


    Cheng Taishi''s words were interrupted by Bai Lixue, and sneered: "Taishi, you should go back to the government to teach you these words well, and grab something from others. Now you''re good, and you''ll eat the bad consequences?"


    "You?" Cheng Taishi pointed to Bai Lixue, "it is clear that you robbed the things in the fields, and now you are still biting back?"


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly and retorted: "she robbed me, not me."


    Both sides hold different opinions, and they are at a standoff for a while. At this time, the servant outside suddenly reports, "Your Majesty, Princess Hui and Miss Qu of the Ministry of war''s Shangshu mansion are asking for a meeting."


    When the emperor was upset, his face was not good and he said, "what is she doing here?"


    "It was Miss Qu who heard that her Majesty was trying the case of the princess''s wounding. She said that she was at the scene at that time, so she came to report the situation to her majesty."


    Miss Qu had a good friendship with Qian Mo, and Master Cheng was finally relieved. "Your Majesty, Miss Qu was with my little girl at that time. She knew best. Please see Miss xuanqu."


    Qu youruo was very nervous when he saw the driver for the first time. He kept his head down and said, "I''ll see your majesty, your highness."


    The emperor also wanted to find out the truth. He said solemnly, "make clear what you saw at that time."


    Qu youruo took a look at the princess as if nothing had happened, took a deep breath, and recalled: "at that time, the princess and Miss Cheng fell in love with the same hairpin, which is worth 5000 taels of silver. At the beginning, the boss wavered and didn''t know who to sell it to. But later, Miss Cheng really liked the hairpin, and was willing to pay 10000 taels. The boss agreed, but the princess neither wanted to increase the price nor let go, Miss Cheng is in a hurry and is about to argue with the princess. The princess takes advantage of Miss Cheng''s unpreparedness and pushes her hard. Miss Cheng doesn''t stand firm for a moment, so she... Just... "


    She can''t say any more. Seeing sister Cheng''s appearance, she is also very sad. Today, she came to the palace to see Princess Hui. When she mentioned this, Princess Hui brought her to the imperial study to see Jia and ordered her to take the matter seriously.


    Although she didn''t want to offend Princess Jiangxia, she couldn''t offend her future mother-in-law. After a long deliberation, she made the above statement a little bit on the basis of most facts.


    The biggest feature of such testimony is that bailishue can''t refute it at all. So far, her arrogant and domineering image has become a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 726

    Seeing that Qu youruo was the witness, Master Cheng took the absolute advantage of himself and was even more impassioned. "Your Majesty, the girl of Qu family was the witness at that time. The little girl was innocent, and the tyranny of the princess had reached a heinous level. I sincerely ask your majesty to do justice for her."


    The emperor frowned and waved to Qu youruo, "it''s none of your business here. Step back!"


    Qu you Ruo retreats nervously. She doesn''t dare to see the princess. She keeps comforting herself. What she says is true, and she doesn''t feel uneasy. In the end, sister Cheng falls down and faints, which is really caused by the princess. It''s not unfair to the princess.


    At this point, the fact has been clear, besides, the princess also admitted that she pushed Cheng Qianmo, which led to Cheng Qianmo''s serious injury and coma, and had no regrets.


    "What do you think of the prince?" The emperor looked at the prince who didn''t speak much and asked slowly.


    Xuanyuanjue moved her body for a while and said lazily, "father, the Cheng family is the victim of this. Why don''t you ask the grand master first?"


    The emperor nodded slightly, his voice raised slightly, "grand master."


    Although he was angry at the impudence of the princess and the favor of the prince, he knew that it was ultimately up to the emperor to decide. He said, "Your Majesty is holy and wise, and I will obey your Majesty''s judgment."


    Generally, there are only two ways to deal with this kind of situation. One is to punish the murderer severely, and the other is to comfort the victim. Master Cheng is highly respected. This time he was bullied like this, so the punishment on Princess Jiangxia can''t be lighter.


    The emperor sent the imperial doctor to treat Miss Cheng, which is already a favor. The problem is that Miss Cheng may be disfigured. Even if she wakes up, her future marriage will be greatly affected. The best consolation is to help Miss Cheng get married.


    Of course, if you can give it to the prince as a side concubine, then everyone will be happy.


    The emperor took a look at the prince and asked, "is there any young talent in Beijing that matches Miss Cheng?"


    Xuanyuanjue skillfully kicked the ball back, "back to the father, I don''t know."


    The atmosphere immediately became delicate. Baili Xue suddenly said, "the grand master is too anxious. At least we should wait for Miss Cheng to wake up and think about the emperor''s marriage."


    Seeing that she is still sarcastic, Master Cheng''s beard is very angry. Qian Mo has been admiring the prince for many years. It would be a blessing if he could take this opportunity to enter the east palace.


    For the sake of Qianmo, he would rather give up his old face and kneel down with a plop, "Your Majesty, the little girl has admired her Royal Highness for many years. If she is so unfortunate, I just want her wish, but I don''t want to let her leave with hatred. I beg you to remember my parents'' painstaking efforts, and I will give thanks for my wish."


    Baili Xue shakes her head in her eyes. After all her life, Cheng Taishi has never been able to escape the debt of her descendants. She even says something like this.


    Can anyone enter the east palace? What''s more, Cheng Qianmo may be disfigured. Is it in his head or in a daze to let such a daughter enter the eastern palace?


    Sure enough, xuanyuanjue''s face was not smiling, but his deep eyes were chilly. "What do you think of the east palace as?"


    Hearing the chill in the prince''s words, Master Cheng lowered his head in a hurry. "I just want to have my daughter''s long cherished wish for many years. I have no other intention. Please make atonement."


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou Guang Yi Li, "the grand master is exactly where come of bottom spirit, think this temple will accept a possible disfigurement of woman?"


    Cheng Taishi was stunned and embarrassed: "this... This..."

 Chapter 727

    The emperor also thinks that the request of Master Cheng is too much. Even if Miss Cheng is good, she may not be able to enter the east palace. Now she is half dead and wants to be with the prince? Did you pay attention to the dignity of Tianjia?


    The emperor snorted coldly, and his anger gradually showed, "Miss Cheng''s marriage is not urgent. Let''s wait until she''s ready!"


    Even if Master Cheng wanted to strike while the iron was hot, he did not dare to continue to beg when the emperor was angry. He only said, "yes."


    The next problem is how to deal with Princess Jiangxia. If a young lady like this makes a mistake, according to Donglan''s precedent, the heaviest punishment is to repatriate the fiefdom. She can''t go back to Beijing for life without an oracle.


    The capital is prosperous, dignified, singing and dancing, and romantic. It is the most desirable place in the world. If you are forcibly repatriated, you will not be able to see the beauty of the capital in your life, and you will be disgraced. It will be a severe punishment for your unmarried daughter.


    If a married woman is repatriated to a feudal land, she will get a letter of divorce, and she will never be able to raise her head.


    Of course, Master Cheng hoped that the emperor would send Princess Jiangxia back to the fiefdom and stay away from the capital. The more far away he could get, the better.


    When she heard about baoshixuan''s dispute, xuanyuanjue understood Xueer''s intention at that time. Repatriation is a disgrace to others, but not necessarily to her.


    He has a pair of twinkling stars. She actually pushes the boat with the current. In turn, she uses Cheng Qianmo to return to Jiangxia, so she won''t break through Cheng Qianmo''s bitter plan at all.


    She even wanted to leave him, so she didn''t hesitate to enrage Master Cheng. If the elder of Master Cheng''s court begged all the time, his father might not refuse.


    "Princess Jiangxia, what else do you have to say?" In silence, the emperor spoke.


    Bai Lixue said: "I don''t think I have any fault. It''s because she''s too weak. Where can you push her so lightly that she can''t wake up?"


    Master Cheng almost vomited blood, and father-in-law Li couldn''t see it any more. "Master Cheng, you should take care of yourself."


    The emperor''s voice was not high, but his anger was very obvious, "Princess Jiangxia?"


    Bai Lixue seemed to be startled and said honestly, "well, I admit that I was wrong. This time, no matter the emperor wants to punish me, I have no complaints."


    Is this a wrong attitude? The emperor was made to laugh and cry by this little girl. Now it''s very noisy. If you don''t deal with her, it''s hard to stop the people and repatriate the fiefdom.


    When the emperor began to waver, xuanyuanjue suddenly said, "father, Chu Li has returned to Beijing. How about let him see Miss Cheng''s injury and make a decision?"


    If you can, bailixue would like to take a piece of cloth to block the fox''s mouth at this time. Smart, she has been acutely aware that the emperor has begun to waver. At this critical moment, this damned fox has come to do bad things for herself.


    Chu Li? The emperor seemed to like Chu Li very much. When he mentioned Chu Li, a rare smile appeared on his tight face and he nodded slightly, "OK, let him go to the imperial palace to see Miss Cheng''s injury."


    Ignoring the warning in Xueer''s eyes, Xuanyuan Jue''s lips hook up, "my son obeys the order."


    Although Bai Lixue doesn''t know the strength of Chu Li, the fox is sure to let Chu leave to see Cheng Qianmo''s injury.


    If you find out that Cheng Qianmo is not so seriously injured, and will not leave a scar, then your plan is completely defeated.

 Chapter 728

    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer''s eyes with a sly smile, but Baili Xue doesn''t look at him, and her mouth is puffing up.


    Master Cheng didn''t understand what medicine they were selling in the gourd. Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy. Chu Shizi was a famous noble son in the capital. He was mysterious. Outsiders knew little about him, but they didn''t know why. He always gave people a kind of quiet coolness.


    Before long, Chu Li came to the imperial study, "Chu Li, see your majesty, see your Highness the prince."


    Seeing his nephew who had been away for three years, he was more elegant than before. He was as handsome as jade, but his calm look seemed as before. The emperor said gently, "ah Li is back. Is your mother OK?"


    "Mother, everything is well. Thank you for your consideration." Chu Li''s voice is always as plain as water, no arrogance, no humble compliment, even in the face of a country''s monarch''s uncle did not change at all.


    But the emperor liked his unyielding, steady and restrained noble temperament. "You just came back from the imperial palace?"


    When Chu Li came in, she saw Bai Lixue standing on one side. Her eyes seemed to have some expectation, as if there was something in his heart. But he still chose to turn a blind eye and said in a light voice: "yes, Miss Cheng''s injury is not serious, she will not leave sequelae or disfigure."


    what? Cheng Tai Shi only felt a bang in his head. He grabbed Chu Li''s clothes and said, "is what the prince said true?"


    Chu Li is extremely disgusted that someone is close to him. The reason why he and the prince cherish each other is that he is similar to the prince in many places. Similar people always attract each other, which is one of the reasons why he is willing to serve the prince.


    Chu Li coldly pushed away Cheng Taishi''s excited hand and said faintly: "Miss Cheng is pretending to be unconscious. In fact, she has already awakened."


    finished? This is the first thought in Bai Lixue''s mind. Chu Shizi, who came out of nowhere, is just like a fox. He speaks with no respect and is more free than himself. Today, I see him.


    After all, the emperor was the supreme one. In a short time, he wanted to understand and asked, "really?"


    Chu left the face without waves, "yes!"


    Although it''s just a word, Chu Li is Chu Li. He has absolute power. Just standing there gives people an unquestionable feeling, as if his words are the truth of the world.


    Cheng Taishi had been a scholar all his life. When he debated, he was eloquent. He quoted scriptures and kept on saying that for three days and three nights, he could refute people without saying a word. But at this time, he could not say anything to Chu Shizi.


    The emperor''s face is not good-looking immediately. If the king of a country is fooled by Master Cheng''s father and daughter, it won''t feel good.


    "Master Cheng!"


    On hearing the emperor''s voice, Master Cheng knelt down in a hurry. His fluent tongue began to knot. He could not say a complete word, "this... This..."


    "What is the crime of deceiving you?" Xuanyuanjue mended the knife in time.


    Master Cheng''s face is like earth. He knows that the emperor and the prince have believed the words of Chu Shizi. If he defends again, he may even have to move his head and kowtow again and again. "I''m confused for a moment. Seeing that my daughter is injured, I''m confused for a moment. Please forgive me..."


    "If you know you are confused, just stay in the house and don''t come out to make trouble." Xuanyuan Jue coldly dropped a word, let Cheng Taishi know Prince already angry.

 Chapter 729

    How did Cheng Taishi not expect that Qian Mo''s obsession with the prince had gone to the bone marrow. He did not hesitate to use the bitter meat trick to blame Princess Jiangxia, and even his father was deceived by her.


    But who would believe he didn''t know that Qian Mo was awake? Who would believe that his father was in the dark?


    In anyone''s eyes, it''s father and daughter who conspire to frame the princess, and then take advantage of the situation and move into the east palace. In the eyes of the emperor and the prince, they have become a villain by all means. The university will be well-known all the time and will be destroyed.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t punish him, he would have no face to see others. He still made trouble in front of the emperor. But in front of the Chu emperor, all the deceptions were empty.


    From the imperial study, Bai Lixue walked fast, leaving xuanyuanjue behind.


    "Cher." Xuanyuan Jue mellow elegant voice full of thin anger, "stop."


    Bai Lixue stopped and didn''t turn around. She said coldly, "does your highness have anything else to say?"


    "Blame me for ruining your plan?" The man''s voice is full of insight and clarity.


    Bai Lixue has no good way: "how dare I blame your Highness the prince?"


    Thousands of calculations, but not to the emperor actually in dealing with this matter, asked the fox''s opinion.


    At the moment of seeing the fox, Baili Xue knew it was over. What a good chance to return to Jiangxia was destroyed.


    The autumn scenery is pleasant all around. In the Royal Garden, the golden chrysanthemums are in full bloom, colorful and various. What is more charming than the autumn scenery is the handsome man in front of us, but Baili Xue is not in the mood to appreciate it. She says faintly, "can I go now?"


    "Still mad at me?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice was soft. Of course, he didn''t mean to destroy her plan, but what happened in the east palace that day.


    Baili snow noncommittal, "brother let me go back, I also want to go back."


    If so, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed for a long time and then slowly said, "are you willing to give up on me?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart sank, but she said: "there are many women around you. You can meet several rival lovers wherever you go."


    "It''s my fault, too?" Xuanyuanjue is not happy.


    Bai Lixue has no good way: "who told you to be so ostentatious?"


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "no wonder some people say that they can''t reason with women. It''s really my fault."


    Bai Lixue said angrily, "so, I''m still making a fuss? Now the whole capital knows that you are going to choose a concubine. "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s pretty lips gently pulled, "so what?"


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "who doesn''t know how grand the scene of the prince''s selection of concubines is? The prince, the prince''s side, the concubines, just choose together. I tell you, I will never go to your selection ceremony. If you stop me once today, I don''t believe you can stop me again and again?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep and quiet eyes suddenly flashed with cold light and said in a low voice: "someone is coming."


    Sure enough, I heard a pleasant laugh like a silver bell. "Who else should I be? It turns out that my royal highness and the princess are here to enjoy the flowers."


    It''s Princess Anning, who hasn''t been seen for a long time. Today''s empress Ning has a gorgeous palace dress and a green silk tapestry around her waist. Her waist is very graceful, and her eyes turn, and she has all kinds of charm.


    When Princess Anning saw Baili Xue, she said with a smile: "the princess is not trustworthy. She promised to come to my palace to talk with me for a long time, but she didn''t see me once."

 Chapter 730

    Seeing Anning princess, Bai Lixue''s anger disappeared and turned into a shallow smile. As if nothing had happened, she said: "concubine Ning is deeply favored by the emperor. She must be very busy. How dare I disturb her?"


    "The princess can really bury people. There are so many beauties in the palace. How can the emperor spoil me?"


    Princess Anning smiles and looks at the prince without any trace. This noble and deep young man always gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    Even now he is his father''s concubine, his elders, this sense of oppression is also like a shadow. Princess Anning chuckles, "I heard that his highness is going to choose a concubine. Congratulations to your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded calmly, but didn''t mean to answer. Princess Anning seemed to be surprised, but she soon regained her usual look and said with a smile: "is Princess ready?"


    Bai Lixue was very surprised, "what are you going to prepare?"


    Anning Princess covered her mouth with a smile, "it seems that the princess does not know."


    "What do you know?"


    "There has been no wedding event in the palace for a long time. The ceremony of selecting the crown princess is grand and grand. The house of internal affairs has already started to prepare for various matters. All the unmarried ladies of the right age in the official house above grade three must run for the election. Isn''t the princess one of them?"


    Hundred Li snow smile, "originally is this, Niang Niang don''t worry, I am already ready."


    "Well, I wish the princess a successful start and stand out." Princess Anning''s smile is so sincere that people can''t doubt her sincerity.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep voice seemed to have magic power. He was determined and spoiled. "There''s no need to prepare. In the world, only Xueer can become the Crown Princess of this palace."


    Princess Anning was stunned, and then said with a smile: "since your highness is so confident, the palace will wait and see."


    "Cher, you have to be careful of this woman." Farewell Anning princess, Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, "she can not just want to stir up the relationship between you and me so simple."


    Bai Li gave him a white look. "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "I wish you could be a little silly. If you were a little silly, you wouldn''t be angry with me all day."


    "Fool is easy to be cheated by you!" Bai Lixue feints anger, but a slight smile appears on her lips, "don''t think about it!"


    Two people turn over the winding long corridor, a piece of red and gorgeous rare Rhododendron suddenly hit the eye, a hundred Li snow brain bang, the whole body blood suddenly stiff up.


    That dazzling red, like the color of blood, Baili Xue suddenly felt that her chest was stifling, as if there was an invisible hand holding her throat, and her face was suffocating, and her white red face faded in an instant.


    But in a short moment, Bai Lixue had a headache and wanted to crack. He had a deep feeling of pain and cold all over the body.


    She is the princess of Jiangxia palace. She has seen a lot of bloody scenes and has been used to it for a long time. But why is it so painful to see this bloody Rhododendron? It seems that she has seen it somewhere.


    "Cher!" Seeing Xueer''s strange appearance, xuanyuanjue''s calm eyes flashed a little bit of pain. He picked up Baili Xue, who could not walk any more, and said in a solemn voice: "call Chu Shizi and Qin Shizhen into the palace immediately."


    "Yes The shadow like Mo Lin disappeared immediately.


    Quickly back to the East Palace, xuanyuanjue carefully put Xueer on the bed and said softly, "how do you feel?"

 Chapter 731

    Bai Lixue''s face was almost transparent, so that xuanyuanjue''s face flashed a worried color, comforted: "Xueer, don''t be afraid, Chu Li will arrive soon."


    Bai Lixue is weak and weak, but she holds her head with her hands. Her expression is extremely painful and her breath is uneven. "Red... Azalea... Like... Blood... I''m afraid..."


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou light quickly a flash, "come person."


    Qingyu Qingyan immediately appeared, "maidservant in."


    "Destroy all the red flowers in the palace immediately, and no red flowers are allowed in the palace."


    "Yes


    Xueer''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and her body is getting colder and colder. Xuanyuanjue''s uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. She holds her hand tightly and says in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be OK."


    But bailixue could not hear what he was saying at all, as if she thought of some extremely painful memories, but her brain was blank, and there was only the red Rhododendron in front of her eyes.


    When Chu Li arrived, Qin Shizhen had already put silver needles into several important points on the princess''s body to suppress the damage caused by the counter current of real Qi.


    See that proud publicity of the noble princess face bloodless lying on the bed, Chu from the bottom of my heart suddenly across a strange inexplicable.


    Silence makes the indoor atmosphere more dignified. In the prince''s dark eyes, Chu Li doesn''t say a word and goes forward to catch the pulse of the snow.


    Her cold wrist made him frown, and her calm face seemed to ripple on the calm lake.


    A Li''s this facial expression lets Xuan Yuan Jue eye ground dark light more sink, "how?"


    Chu can''t leave words, but the frown shows that the situation is not optimistic, Qin Shizhen also wisely put away the color of cynical banter, suspecting: "princess, this attack seems to be different from the past, it''s not so fast? What happened? "


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly: "it''s caused by the stimulation of red azalea."


    Chu left clearly. When he entered the East Palace, he saw that the palace people were cutting off the beautiful flowers one by one, and there was no red light in the room.


    Qin Shizhen touched his chin thoughtfully and suddenly said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Qin Shizhen has self-knowledge. He knows that although his golden needle needling technique is second to none, his attainments in difficult and miscellaneous diseases are far less than Chu Li''s.


    In the final analysis, Chu Li was able to calm down, and no foreign affairs could disturb the noble son. No matter how changeable the outside world was, he was always unhappy. Qin Shizhen felt inferior to him in this state of mind.


    Chu Li saw that Bai Li Xue and Dai Mei were tightly folded together in his sleep, and he was extremely uneasy in his sleep. Although the prince was still as deep and calm as usual, the palm of his hand quietly revealed his inner tension at the moment.


    The abnormality of the prince surprised Chu Li. He grew up with the prince. He had never seen a cold Prince care so much about a woman. At the same time, he called him and Qin Shizhen for treatment.


    "The princess is really not only a secret disease attack, the red azalea reminds people of blood, which should remind the princess of some kind of memory."


    "Should I?" Xuanyuan juejun face tight, cold way: "give me a definite answer."


    Chu Li was silent for a moment and said calmly: "I''m sure that the princess lost part of her memory for some reason, but the lost part didn''t disappear. Instead, it was hidden. The red azalea recalled this part of the hidden memory, which led to her so abnormal."

 Chapter 732

    I remember Xueer and her saying that before she was five years old, her memory was blank. She didn''t remember her father or her mother. At that time, what happened to this adorable little girl? Xuanyuanjue subconsciously held her hand, put it on her lips, and her eyes were deep.


    Qin Shizhen interjected: "Shizi, what can you do to make the princess wake up as soon as possible?"


    "No!" Chu Li answered very simply.


    Qin Shizhen felt an impulse to gather him together. He thought mischievously in his heart. Fortunately, Chu Li seldom sees a doctor, and he is the son of the noble eldest princess. Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    Seeing the cold light in the prince''s eyes, Chu Li said calmly: "the princess is recovering her lost memory. No matter how painful a person''s past is, it is also a part of life. Otherwise, life is incomplete. I can alleviate her pain, but I can''t wake her up soon."


    "Then do it!" In xuanyuanjue''s eyes, there was a cold light, and a sense of noble oppression came to his face.


    Chu Li congeals thick sword eyebrow, again took her pulse, still disorderly, out of order.


    He took the pen and paper, and soon wrote the prescription, "take the medicine according to this prescription, three times a day."


    "When will she wake up?" Qin Shizhen could not hide his curiosity.


    "I don''t know." Chu left again simply way.


    Qin Shizhen almost choked to death. If he hadn''t known Chu Shizi''s noble nature, he would have vomited blood.


    Chu Li doesn''t care about Qin Shizhen''s attitude. Looking at the hundred Li snow lying on the bed, her quiet eyes show rare deep and dignified. What kind of secret is hidden in her strange life and strange experience?


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen''s eyes had been examining himself, Chu Li said, "please go to decoct the medicine."


    Fortunately, Qin Shizhen also knew that the situation was serious at this time. It was not the time to quarrel with the cold Chu Li. He, the descendant of the ghost doctor with thirteen needles, was definitely better than those palace people in mastering the fire. Chu Shizi didn''t want any deviation.


    Qin Shizhen suddenly had a feeling that Chu Li, who didn''t care about anything, seemed to care about the princess inexplicably?


    After Qin Shizhen went out, Chu Li took the pulse of a hundred Li snow for the third time. After a long silence, he pulled out the silver needle on her Yaoxue point. "The real Qi has been controlled for the time being. Needling acupoints is no longer necessary."


    "Li, how sure are you?" Although xuanyuanjue''s voice was still calm, it showed a little tension and worry.


    Chu Li didn''t answer immediately. He knew the importance of what he said to the prince, so he had to consider it, but his attitude had already explained everything, which made the prince''s eyes more cool.


    "Her condition is very rare. I''m afraid that she suffered from strong stimulation when she was young and fell into a coma. Suo Hun Zhu saved her and embedded another yuan Shen into her body to stimulate her spirit and vitality and help her through the difficulties. But this method is like drinking poison to quench her thirst. The dispute between the two yuan Shen will consume a lot of physical strength and energy. Your highness needs to be psychologically prepared."


    "What preparation?" Xuanyuan Jue''s cold eyes suddenly flashed, and a cold idea accurately attacked Chu Li.


    Chu couldn''t speak. He believed that the prince, who was extremely clever, absolutely understood what he meant. Sure enough, after a long time, the prince''s slender hands were folded together, and his joints began to turn pale. He looked at him coldly. It was so dark that he was palpitating. "Ah Li, don''t let the palace feel that your return is worthless except for a bunch of meaningless nonsense."

 Chapter 733

    This is the most important word that the prince said to Chu Li, which makes Chu Li confirm the position of Bai Lixue in the prince''s heart. No one can match him. For a moment, he said, "I will do my best."


    After the medicine is boiled, Qingyu comes in, Qingyan follows, and they are preparing to wait on the princess to take medicine.


    The strong smell of the medicine made xuanyuanjue''s eyebrows wrinkle, "let''s go to the palace!"


    He gently picked up Xueer, put her head in his arms, carefully put the spoon to her lips, and slowly fed her.


    But the princess pursed her lips, and the thick black medicinal juice flowed out along her lips. Qingyu immediately wiped it gently with a handkerchief.


    Can''t even drink the medicine? Chu left his eyes a deep, the situation is more serious than he imagined, her disease is the most strange disease he has ever seen, if you can''t find a way to save, Baili snow may not be longevity.


    Chu Li believes that the prince is also aware of this fact. He silently looks at the prince holding Bai Lixue in his arms and feeding her medicine.


    Chu Li, who is the cousin of the prince, is also familiar with Xue Lingwei. He never sees the Prince Speak soft words to Xue Lingwei. But when facing Baili snow, the prince seems to be a different person. She smiles and smiles, and she suffers from life and death. He is all concerned about Xue Lingwei.


    That''s why Chu Licai told his mother that Xue Lingwei''s position as crown princess was hopeless, and there was no need to have any illusions. But he also knew that the queen and her mother would not listen to their own opinions for a while.


    Spoonful after spoonful of the medicinal juice flowed down, xuanyuanjue frowned and looked at Chu Li, "if you can''t drink the medicine, try to find another way."


    Chu Li nodded his head and changed the prescription into several kinds of medicinal materials. "Take a medicine bath once a day. Although the medicine is slow, it will at least work."


    Qingyu Qingyan immediately goes to prepare something for the medicine bath. Xuanyuanjue gently picks up Xueer who is unconscious and goes to the back hall. He throws it to Chu Li and says, "during this time, you live in the east palace."


    Chu Li was not surprised by the prince''s decision. Bai Lixue was in such a dangerous situation that he had to stay on standby at any time in case of any accident.


    Unexpected? Chu Li found that he subconsciously resisted this word. Although he liked to study medicine, he was always merciless to patients.


    He was only interested in their diseases, not in themselves, and he never cared about their life or death.


    But this time, it was totally different. He cared so much about Bai Lixue''s life and death, even more than her illness itself. This is not the attitude a doctor should have.


    £­£­£­


    Behind the wide screen, the tall tub exudes a faint herbal fragrance. Baili Xue leans against the wall of the tub with her eyes closed, and all the places below her shoulders are soaked in water.


    Xuanyuanjue''s tall figure stood beside him. He was always a man who was not happy or angry. At the moment, his handsome face was obviously worried and distressed. He whispered: "Xueer, you need to wake up quickly. Do you know I''m worried about you?"


    His big hand glided over her shoulder like congealed fat, and the former appearance of glib and smile appeared in front of you. The deep voice was never fragile, "no matter what the cost, I will make you better, I will pet you all my life, love you, Xueer, promise me, never leave me."


    The person in front of her was unresponsive, and her face was still pale and distressing. Xuanyuanjue''s big hand slowly rubbed her greasy shoulders, "no matter what you have experienced in the past, I will always accompany you, because I am your man."

 Chapter 734

    At night, xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes swept over Xueer, who had been sleeping, and said in a soft voice, "Xueer, do you know, I''m worried about you?"


    But no matter what he said, Baili snow did not respond. Her breath was so weak that she seemed to be still. She didn''t even have the power to split the air.


    Xuanyuanjue only feels a tearing pain in her heart. Xueer is still Xueer, but she won''t laugh at herself, make trouble with herself, or get angry with herself.


    At the moment, she has never been obedient, but for him, she has never been worried. Xuanyuanjue put her hand on her face, "Xueer, I won''t allow you to leave me, never allow you to leave me."


    "How can I allow you to leave when you grow up?" He was close to her earlobe, and his voice was as fierce as the devil. "If you dare to leave, I will chase you back to hell."


    The light in the room is clear and dark, dark and bright, but there is no sign that Xueer wakes up. She is still unconscious and sleeps, letting the outside wind and rain change.


    "Your Highness, Chu Shizi has arrived." Outside came the respectful voice of Qingyu.


    After Chu Li came in, he saw the hundred Li snow still in a state of unconsciousness and frowned quietly.


    There was no expression on Junxiu''s face. She took her pulse calmly, and there was no sign of enhancement. Chu Li''s eyes crossed her face without any trace. It was peaceful and quiet, and completely disappeared the arrogance and hegemony when she saw her for the first time.


    She does have a very beautiful appearance, but her attractive things seem to have surpassed her beauty. At the moment, her face is as delicate as the first snow, which makes her heart beat.


    Chu Li''s heart suddenly had a kind of hidden pain that he had never had before, which was not obvious. But he was a calm and used person, and he was extremely sensitive to any emotion. He knew clearly that he was in pain.


    "How?" The voice of the prince makes Chu Li wake up from a moment''s absence and shake his head slightly, "it''s not good."


    It''s obvious that the three-day medicine bath doesn''t work.


    The prince''s eyes turned deep. "So you can''t help it?"


    Chu Li said slowly: "it''s not that there is no way, but it''s not a radical cure, and it''s only effective once. If the same situation happens next time, the only way will fail."


    Prince Mou in cold light a flash, "don''t talk nonsense with this palace."


    Chu Li lowered his eyes and said calmly: "heart disease still needs heart medicine. The princess''s disease starts from her heart. I will apply acupuncture at her head acupoints to help her recover her memory as soon as possible, but the memory must be painful."


    The prince didn''t speak, but acquiesced in his practice. Needless to say, the prince also understood the risk of this method. But if not, Xueer''s drowsiness didn''t know how long it would take, and maybe she would never wake up. He didn''t want to take such a risk.


    Looking at the silver needles sticking on Xueer''s unresponsive body, xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He would rather have the pain on himself than Xueer bear a cent.


    Chu Li is still unaffected. At this time, he only exists in the world he creates. He is peaceful, quiet and alone. He is so quiet that he can hear his breath.


    She didn''t feel the stabbing pain of the silver needle. Chu Li''s heart suddenly trembled. Fortunately, he didn''t expose his gaffe because of years of practice. The prince didn''t want her to have any accident. He also hoped that he had never had such a strong hope.

 Chapter 735

    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes inadvertently passed Chu Li, making his heart inexplicable.


    Chu Li''s needling technique is totally different from Qin Shizhen''s. He only cares whether the needling method is effective or not, but never cares whether the patient is in pain or not. At this time, however, his technique is a little more subtle and gentle.


    When the needle is finished, Chu Li''s face is as calm as ever. The prince''s deep eyes lock Xueer tightly and feel thoughtful.


    The room is very quiet. Chu Li is staring at Bai Lixue''s face. Maybe he is the only man who can stare at the prince with such unbridled eyes.


    As time goes by, Chu Li''s mind moves suddenly and finds that Bai Li Xue''s eyelashes tremble slightly.


    He flashed a bright light at the fundus of his eyes, quickly pulled out the silver needle on her body, and then said calmly, "she''s about to wake up."


    The prince never doubted about ah Li''s medical skills. He would never easily promise that he was not sure. The prince''s tight lips relaxed, with an uncertain surprise, "right?"


    Chu Li sees in the eye, the fundus of the eye is quiet without waves, in today''s world, can let the prince lose his manners to this, afraid only Bai Lixue a person, he slightly nods, express to confirm.


    Xuanyuanjue certainly saw the quiver of Xueer''s eyelashes, but he still couldn''t help asking again, which overturned his usual deep calm. Because he cared too much, he lost his usual calm.


    "Back off." In a moment, the prince''s voice had returned to its usual elegance and indifference.


    Chu Li quietly quits. When he steps out of the gate, he looks back and sees the prince holding her in his arms.


    "Xueer, I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s time to wake up." Xuanyuanjue''s gentle and low voice flows slowly in Bai Lixue''s ear.


    Baili Xue slowly opened her eyes from the dim chaos, and what came into her eyes was his worried face. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes suddenly sent out the light of surprise and joy, "Xueer?"


    As soon as Bai Lixue opened her mouth, her voice was so hoarse, "water..."


    A sweet and sweet liquid moistens her throat, which makes Bai Lixue more conscious. Seeing that his eyes are covered with blood, her heart aches slightly. "How long have I slept?"


    There was ecstasy in his eyes, and he wanted to rub her into his arms, "three days, you finally wake up."


    Bai Lixue sniffed the fragrance of his body, and his voice was still obviously dry and hoarse, "do you worry?"


    "Worry." He was intoxicated to smell her familiar fragrance, whispered: "growing up, never so worried."


    Bai Lixue''s lips bend slightly unconsciously. During her sleepy days, she is not totally unconscious. She can feel his pain, worry and even his love words in the chaos.


    At the moment before the coma, the blood red Rhododendron reappeared in front of us again. The memory of childhood flooded in, and Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    Acutely aware of the stiffness of Xueer''s body, xuanyuanjue''s voice was soft. "What do you think of?"


    Bai Lixue asked, "do you know my parents?"


    Xuanyuanjue is not surprised by Xueer''s problem. Besides her brother, it''s her parents who can cause such a strong emotional reaction. She nodded slightly, "I understand."


    Bai Li Xue''s eyelashes suddenly trembled and excitedly grasped Xuan Yuan Jue''s hand, "can you tell me?"

 Chapter 736

    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep and silent, like a vast ocean. He couldn''t see to the end at a glance. He said: "that was many years ago. At that time, my father was just a prince, your father and the Marquis of Huaiyang. They were excellent companions. They became brothers in private. Your father was a rare generation of generals. He married Miss Lin, a famous beauty in the capital. Later, North Vietnam invaded, Your father led the army to fight. After March, Yu Changling died for his country. At that time, your brother was just over the age of weak crown. He was the one who took orders in the face of danger, turned the tide and resisted the enemy hundreds of miles away. "


    It turned out that Bai Lixue tried not to let her tears fall down, "what about my mother?"


    Xuanyuanjue can''t bear it, but in Xueer''s extremely expectant eyes, she finally tries her best to say in a calm tone: "your father and mother are in love with each other, and they are very affectionate. Madam Baili can''t stand the news of her husband''s death. She died of her love."


    There is a kind of pain that seems to be pierced by a sharp sword. Baili Xuedun feels extremely cold all over, and his face is becoming more and more pale as snow. He can''t breathe because of the pain.


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue immediately held her in his arms, her body shuddered badly, if you can, he would rather her life do not have to bear such pain.


    But the memory of a person''s childhood will never disappear. There will always be a day when she is eager to come to the surface. Escape is not the way, but face up to it is the only way to save her. For Xueer, only when she dies can she survive.


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and realized the pain of being pulled away. She finally understood why seeing the color like blood would evoke the pain of her body and have such a big reaction. It turned out that when she was young, she had witnessed the picture of her mother dying for love, so sad and determined, and so cruel and sad.


    Beautiful mother, in the best years, like a withered maple leaf, has no sentimental attachment to the fireworks in the world, but falls to die.


    The blood flowed from her wrists, dyed her plain clothes, brocade fur, and the general''s lady''s flowery face.


    Today, Baili snow finally understood that she could not bear the deep trauma and pain when she was young, so she forgot all this and the scene that made her heart ache.


    Once thought will forget forever, but why will appear without warning? Bai Lixue''s chest is full of unspeakable sadness, which almost drowns her.


    "Cry if you want to!" Xuanyuanjue gazed pitifully at her pale cheek and said softly, "no matter what happens, I will accompany you and never leave you."


    For the first time in her life, Princess Jiangxia, who has never known the world''s sorrow, cried so heartily and earth shaking. Only with such crying can she wash away the deep sorrow and pass through the years of pain.


    It was only when he saw the deep pity and tenderness in his eyes that Bai Lixue suddenly felt warm.


    This warmth makes people in the winter of hunting feel melted by the spring, and a trace of warmth floats around them. Baili Xue suddenly wants to get close and never wants to leave again. She whispers: "zijue."


    The man holding her body suddenly trembled, his voice was obviously surprised, "what did you just call me?"


    Bai Lixue was full of tears, but there was a faint smile on her face, "zijue."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly burst into a smile, like the melting of ice and snow, and the clouds opened. She whispered: "Xueer, I love you."

 Chapter 737

    The sudden love words surprised Baili Xue. He said he liked himself many times, but for the first time he said love. Love and love are two things. She knows the difference between them.


    Like can stop, love will not stop, a person can like a lot of people, but only love one person, like is just a moment, love is a lifetime, she never thought, he has such a deep love for himself?


    Xuanyuanjue makes the suspicious Xueer look at herself. Her cheek is clearly reflected in his ink like eyes. It is clear and clear, unique and unparalleled in the world.


    Xuanyuanjue clenched her hand and vowed, "there is no doubt that bailixue will be my only wife in this life."


    Bai Lixue''s tears suddenly came down. She never gave 100% trust to his feelings. She also had a choice to believe his words.


    Until today, when she is in the deepest sadness in the world, his tenderness and company let her see the warm dawn.


    Experience a life and death, a parting, there will be a deeper understanding of life and experience, as if some estrangement quietly disappeared, into a school of magnanimous, a hundred miles of snow toward him with a smile, "really?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded. Her long, slender hand straightened her long hair. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She said, "what a silly girl."


    At this time, he was not the prince of Donggong, but a man in deep love.


    Bai Lixue just laughed, "are those words you and I said true?"


    Xuanyuanjue certainly knew that she was referring to the continuous love words when she was in a coma. When she picked her sword eyebrows, her voice was as gentle as water. "Of course, it''s true. If you like to listen to it, I can say it to you every day."


    Bai Lixue leans on him feebly, with a faint blush on his pale face. "You like to say, I don''t want to hear it, and I''m not afraid of being ashamed?"


    "You girl, I''m scared these days." Xuanyuanjue low smile, voice has lost and recovered ecstasy, "wait for you, see how I punish you?"


    Bai Lixue pretended that she didn''t understand his hint, and the words changed, "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    Xuanyuanjue had already ordered people to get ready. Qingyu brought in a bowl of crystal porridge, "Chu Li said that you need to eat something light now, so that you can get well soon."


    Chu Li? Bai Lixue shakes her head. That cold young man says, "his medical skill seems to be above Qin Shizhen?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded carelessly and put a spoonful of crystal porridge on her lips until it was not hot. Then she sent it to Xueer''s lips.


    Light sweet smell came, Baili snow obediently opened her mouth, obediently took a bite, then mischievous way: "I did not expect that the prince''s Royal Highness, who is not diligent in all aspects, will still serve people like this?"


    "I''m happy to serve my own women." Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful face was bright, which made Bai Lixue feel a little dazed for a moment.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanjue drew a perfect smile on his lips. "No matter how beautiful our palace is, we can''t have enough to eat. We still have to eat."


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red. Although she couldn''t lift her strength, she wanted to beat him with her pink fist. She was angry and angry, "I hate you and laugh at me!"


    Xuanyuan Jue dotes on and laughs. He likes her like this. Only in this way can he touch her alive. She can laugh, be angry, act coquettishly and be mischievous. A few days ago, he wandered in fear of losing his beloved. He never wanted to experience it again.


    Holding her emaciated body, xuanyuanjue''s eyes shine with determination. No matter what the cost, Xueer must always smile like Chunyang.

 Chapter 738

    There is not a trace of red in the splendid East Palace, a red flower or a red curtain. Are you so afraid to recall your painful memory?


    Bai Lixue''s lips unconsciously bent up and burst into a smile. His gentle words echoed in his ears, "Xueer, I love you."


    Unknowingly blush, the kind of warm love surrounded by the beautiful, is to dispel the childhood witnessed the mother blood splashed on the ground the best medicine.


    Behind him came the sound of light footsteps. Baili Xue didn''t look back. The man who could walk freely in the East Palace was not like Qin Shizhen''s flashy footsteps. Then there was only the silent Chu Shizi.


    Chu Li stopped behind Bai Lixue, his voice was not high or low, just right, "how does the princess feel today?"


    Bai Lixue, who was bathed in the autumn sun, said with a lazy smile, "if I say I don''t feel good, is there a better way for Shizi?"


    Chu left for a few steps, can clearly see her face, warm sunshine, for her covered with a layer of fog like magic veil, beautiful unreal, as if at any time will take the wind away fairy.


    Although it is only early autumn, the weather is not cold, but she has put on a beautiful golden Cape, noble but not gaudy, fresh but also gorgeous.


    "What if I say no?" Chu Li''s voice has an imperceptible softness.


    Hundred Li snow light a smile, to Chu leave of words is not unexpected, if really have a way of words, omnipotent elder brother already did, why wait until today?


    Just a few days, but let her experience the transformation of life and death purgatory, if she never wake up, what will life be like?


    It''s nice to be able to breathe freely with the refreshing wind blowing in front of you.


    The sunlight swept a light shadow under her long eyelashes, making her face more and more white as jade, as if the first snow came, as if she were a banished immortal.


    So young, but the eyes are so transparent, with a see through life and death of the open-minded, completely unlike this age girl should have.


    Chu Li saw such a special patient for the first time. "How is the martial arts of the princess recovering now?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and says carelessly, "do you need to wear a cape in this kind of weather? What do you think of Shizi? "


    The valiant princess, who came from the general family, probably never thought that she would have such a weak day?


    Chu centrifugal down clear, staring at her ethereal eyes pupil, light way: "this time seriously ill, consumed the princess a lot of real Qi, want to recover in a short time, not easy."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes fall on his extremely handsome appearance. He is elegant, cool and outstanding. He is an outstanding man, but his temperament like ice and snow separates all possible eyes.


    "I know that Shizi is not omnipotent." Remembering the clear and painful past, and being proud of her excellent martial arts, Bai Lixue could not perform her martial arts. However, there was no pain on her face. She was calm beyond his expectation.


    He has seen patients searching for life and death, crying for heaven and earth, and worshipping him as a God. Although these are not good for the patient''s condition, he also knows that the patient who is agitated can not listen to anyone''s words, including his doctor.


    But only she, calm, calm, quiet, like an iceberg snow lotus, blooms slowly in Chu Li''s heart.


    "Cher!" A gentle call makes Bai Lixue''s pale cheek tinged with a touching blush, like spring flowers blooming, charming.

 Chapter 739

    Chu Li subconsciously looked away and looked toward the noble figure. Xuanyuanjue came slowly and ran over her shoulders. She complained in a soft voice, "how can I get out of here before I get well?"


    Bai Lixue smiles like a flower. "I''m suffocating in the room every day. I''ve never been shut up for more than three days since I grew up. If I don''t come out again, I''ll rust."


    Xuanyuanjue is dumbfounded and laughs. He fastens Xueer''s cloak with his big hand, but he says to Chu Li, "ah Li, what''s the situation today?"


    Chu Li then realized his existence. It seemed that when they were together, anyone else was redundant. He slowly lowered his eyes. "The princess''s body is no longer in trouble. It should be recovered after a period of recuperation, but it''s not easy to recover her martial arts in a short time."


    "No harm!" Xuanyuanjue''s lips are bent, and the stars are shining in her deep eyes. As long as Xueer is OK, it doesn''t matter whether he is there or not. He has told Moqi to put the safety of the princess first.


    Bai Lixue is not satisfied. "You are afraid that I can recover my martial arts. Are you afraid that I can''t beat you?"


    "When Xueer''s martial arts was at its peak, she was not my opponent. What was my fear?" His lips outline a touch of flattering smile, intoxicating.


    Bai Lixue gave him a look playfully, "I can''t use my top martial arts now. Of course, you can tell me the big words!"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said gently, "it must have been a long time since my hands are so cold. Go back to my room and have a rest."


    Bai Lixue liked the feeling of being surrounded by him. She obediently let him hold her hand and said with a smile, "the princess will try her best to comply with his Royal Highness''s will."


    Chu Li watched them disappear from his sight, and a smile of self mockery appeared on his lips. It was time for him to step down, but he didn''t. what was he waiting for, or what was he expecting?


    £­£­£­


    Xue Huang later went to the east palace for a long time, but he didn''t let anyone inform him. Instead, he quietly looked at the scene in his study.


    The prince took Bai Lixue''s shoulder in one hand, and took her hand in the other hand. On the white paper, she dropped some pretty red plums.


    Red sleeves add fragrance, raise a case to the eyebrow, the prince''s eyes are too thick to be spoiled, and even the air is filled with friendship.


    They seemed to have only each other in their eyes. Queen Xue suddenly felt that she was redundant. She took a step forward and unconsciously took it back. After a while, she suddenly turned back and left.


    Aunt Yao looked at the dignified queen and asked, "why didn''t she disturb the prince?"


    Queen Xue heard that Princess Jiangxia was not well during this period of time. The prince took her to the east palace to take care of her. She was curious for a moment, so she came to have a look, but she didn''t expect to see the deep love that even she and the Emperor didn''t have.


    "Ah Yao!" Queen Xue''s voice was low. "Do you think this palace is too inhuman?"


    "I dare not!" Aunt Yao said hastily, "the prince is still young. In the future, he will naturally feel the painstakingness of his mother."


    Queen Xue looked up at a pair of cloud swallows flying in the sky and said faintly, "I hope so!"


    After a long time, Queen Xue regained her sight. The prince''s choice of concubine is approaching. Wei''er has to marry. The best result is to marry Wei''er and Bai Lixue together, which will make everyone happy. But why is it so difficult to get to the prince?

 Chapter 740

    "Princess, the Qixin girl of Jiangxia palace asks to see you." The rain came in quietly and reported it in a low voice.


    A few days ago, xuanyuanjue didn''t allow Xueer to see anyone. She had to rest in peace. Today, when she was in better spirits, Baili Xue was basking in the sun in the courtyard. "Let her in."


    "Princess." Qi heart is not like the East Palace, after strict training and training, one called: "can be considered to see you, I heard that the princess is not well, the maidservant is worried to death."


    Baili xueyang patted her head and said with a smile, "since you are so worried about me, how can you come to me now?"


    Qi heart a face of injustice, "maidservant also want to come, but the East Palace is heavily guarded, not want to be able to come to the place, today lucky, meet Chu Shizi, is he take maidservant into the palace, maidservant can see the princess."


    Chu Li? Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, always pure and lofty Chu Shi son unexpectedly can meddle in this kind of business¡° You begged him? "


    "No!" Qi heart shakes her head, "he knows that the maid is a person of the princess, so he directly takes the maid into the palace, and doesn''t ask more."


    When did Chu Shizi be enthusiastic? This is beyond Bai Lixue''s expectation. Seeing Qi Xin''s strange expression, Bai Lixue said, "but what''s wrong with Lin Fu?"


    Qi heart surprised way: "how does the princess know is Lin Fu to have an accident?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "see your face to know, say, again how?"


    Qi heart put on a pair of expression of desire to talk and stop, for: "is the old lady, the situation is not very good, the doctor said there are signs of stroke."


    "Ah?" Bai Lixue sat up from the beauty couch and said in surprise, "how can this happen?"


    Referring to Lin Fu, Qi Xin looks disgusted, "isn''t it the uneasy concubine of Lin''s eldest son?"


    Bai Lixue wants to get up, "anyway, my grandmother is seriously ill. I have to go and have a look!"


    "No way!" Outside came xuanyuanjue''s elegant and low-alcohol voice, with a hint of dignity, which made people feel frightened.


    Qi heart a surprised, busy bow salute, "maidservant see prince his highness."


    Xuanyuanjue stopped Xueer who wanted to get up and said, "you are not well yet. You can''t go out of the Palace during this time. Ah Li said that you must have a rest. I don''t allow you to take any risks."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Xuanyuanjue cut off her words, "no one is more important than you. It''s not too late to go until you''ve completely taken care of yourself. As for the old lady, I''ve asked Qin Shizhen to go."


    I see. With his identity and temperament, he would never meddle in such affairs. It was only because of himself that Qin Shizhen was able to treat the old lady.


    Bai Lixue felt warm at the bottom of her heart, but she sighed again: "poor grandmother, she is so old, but in the end, she is so worried by such a group of unworthy children."


    Xuanyuanjue eyes have cold and indifferent light, "blame yourself, blame others."


    Finish saying, his Mou light flits over the Qi heart of one side, Qi heart immediately whole body a cold, the heart knows the prince is blaming her to disturb the princess to recuperate.


    After a few days'' absence, the princess''s eyes were still bright and moving, but her face was much paler than before. Qi Xin blamed herself and lowered her head subconsciously. "I know my mistake."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t blame my only maid. If you don''t report such an important matter, I will scold you to death."


    Xuan Yuan Jue is not smiling, "you pour is to protect short."


    Bai Lixue''s red lips were slightly raised. "No matter how the people in Lin''s house are, she is my grandmother in the end. She really loved me."

 Chapter 741

    Of course, xuanyuanjue knew what was in her mind and sighed, "that''s why I arranged it like this."


    Bai Lixue is silent. Now Lin''s mansion is not the same as he was. Her grandmother, who is struggling to maintain the prosperity of Lin''s mansion, can''t do it. She leans her head on Xuan Yuanjue, but she has the face of he Shuhui in front of her.


    The incident dates back to three days ago. Since Liu Ruxin committed the crime, Liu Ruxi, who is very righteous, in order not to be involved in the Lin family, resolutely broke off the relationship with her only brother and stopped running around for him. Later, Liu Ruxin was sentenced to beheading and committed suicide in prison.


    Because of Liu Ruxi''s righteous extermination of her relatives, Zhong, who was extremely disgusted with her, changed his bad impression of her and stopped targeting her everywhere as before.


    Lin Guiyuan, who has a deep sense of guilt for her, loves and pities her all the more. The Liu family was a good family. Because of themselves, they fell apart and died. In order not to embarrass him, the sensible and heartbreaking Xi''er broke up with her only relative.


    This friendship, let Lin Guiyuan countless times swear in the bottom of my heart, this life, will make good compensation for Xier, no longer let her suffer any injustice.


    In this way, Mrs. Liu''s status in the forest house quietly improved a lot, no longer standing on the side of the young lady.


    Moreover, many people find that Mrs. Liu is gentle and kind-hearted, and she never cares about her mistakes. They all laugh at her. She is not as strict as Mrs. Shao, and she often punishes her servants.


    Lin Guiyuan is glad to see that Xi''er is the most gentle and sensible woman in the world. He believes that sooner or later they will find out that Xi''er is good. That''s true. Moreover, after the child is born, parents will eventually recognize Xi''er''s identity.


    Things in the world have always been changing. Liu Ruxi''s status has been promoted, accompanied by the decline of his wife he Shuhui''s status.


    All the aristocratic families, no matter how much they love their concubines behind their backs, are able to raise eyebrows with their wives, because a wife is a wife and a concubine is a concubine. Only when there is a difference between the superior and the inferior, and when they grow up and grow up orderly, can they have a clean family.


    Therefore, the degree of respect for his wife by the men in the government can often tell the family style of a family. It''s the most important thing for them to spoil their concubines and destroy their wives. They are all officials in the imperial court. If it comes to the emperor''s ears and affects their official career, it''s no small matter.


    Although he Shuhui has never paid attention to the humble woman, her husband, Lin Guiyuan, the son of the government, doesn''t care about the bad reputation of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. He doesn''t care about anything but the woman.


    "Sister, see sister." A crisp sound broke the tranquility of the yard.


    He Shuhui''s face sank. "Is my wife''s yard able to come if she wants to? Why didn''t anyone announce it? "


    Liu Ruxi, with fragrant cheeks and rosy clouds, smiles sweetly. She holds a delicate handkerchief to protect her abdomen. She looks like a pregnant woman. "Sister, don''t be angry. It''s me who won''t let them report, so as not to disturb her interest."


    This is not a beautiful woman, completely occupied her husband''s heart, he Shuhui sneer, "people in my yard, when to listen to you?"


    Liu Ruxi said softly, "my sister misunderstood me. She didn''t listen to me. She was convinced by me. I respected her in my heart and thought for her everywhere, so as not to disturb her elegant interest. So she came quietly. Her maidservant felt the same feelings for her sister and naturally would not object."

 Chapter 742

    Once upon a time, he Shuhui looked down upon this scheming woman. She swept her well protected abdomen coldly and said, "so, are you here to show off?"


    "How can my sister speak so harshly?" Liu Ruxi''s temper is very good. No matter how harsh he Shuhui''s words are, she doesn''t see any displeasure and complaint. "I know that my sister is noble, and I don''t like people of humble origin. No matter how reluctant my sister is, we are all serving the same man. For our common husband, why does my sister have to be angry with me all the time?"


    Liu Ruxi is like a ball of cotton, seemingly soft and weak, but tough as silk, so that he Shuhui, who is used to going straight, has no way to exert herself, "you are really thick skinned. I don''t have any younger sister. Don''t call her sister by sister."


    Liu Ruxi did not change her face. Instead, she said with a sweet smile, "it doesn''t matter that my sister doesn''t look up to me. But my sister has been in the government for many years and has nothing to do. Xianggong is also worried. Now that her sister is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Lin family, she will naturally be her sister''s child. Since she is a family, it''s best to get along with her."


    He Shuhui had never hated the unborn child as she did today. She said coldly, "whether a child can be born is a problem. Is it too early to say these words now?"


    Liu Ruxi suddenly became frightened. Her face turned white and she subconsciously covered her abdomen. Tears rolled down in an instant. "How can my sister say such words? Doesn''t my sister want him to be born? Yesterday, the doctor also said that the fetus is stable and has a strong pulse. It must be a male fetus. This is also the first male grandson of Lin government. "


    A stream of anger gushed out from the bottom of he Shuhui''s heart. The woman stabbed her pain every sentence. She was not a harmless and kind rabbit. She was clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She said coldly: "in this case, go back to the room and keep it. What are you running about? If you hurt your grandson, it''s not good! "


    "The child is important, so is the elder sister. The younger sister is good to the elder sister now, and the elder sister can be good to the child later." Liu Ruxi''s reason is very sufficient, which can''t be refuted.


    He Shuhui was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, but Liu Ruxi ignored her anger and always had a gentle smile on her face. "This is a snack made by my sister specially for my sister. It tastes very good. Guiyuan loves it most."


    "Go away!" He Shuhui gritted her teeth. She showed off how Lin Guiyuan doted on her in front of her. She called "Guiyuan" one by one.


    "Sister, why are you so fierce?" Liu Ruxi is scared. "It doesn''t matter if she scares her younger sister. If she scares her baby, it''s not good. Come on, eat a little and calm down. There will be a long life in the future. Under the same roof, you can''t see her head and look up. Why do you have to be so stiff?"


    He Shuhui was furious and threw away the dim sum she handed to her. However, she saw that Liu Ruxi''s weak body was pushed to the ground, and then there was a shrill scream, "ah..."


    The cakes were all over the floor, and the dishes were smashed. Before he Shuhui knew what was going on, she saw Liu Ruxi''s face turned pale and the sweat on her forehead rolled down. She covered her stomach and said, "my stomach... Hurts so much..."


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu was pushed here by the young lady, the accompanying servant girl was shocked and cried: "Mrs. Liu... Mrs. Liu... Come on..."

 Chapter 743

    A few servant girls are in a hurry to help Mrs. Liu up. Mrs. Liu''s voice is more and more painful. "It hurts..."


    "Ah? There''s blood! Mrs. Liu sees red... "Exclaimed an experienced Mammy.


    A sudden scene, let he Shuhui stay, brain moment a blank.


    Suddenly I heard a roar, "he Shuhui!"


    Lin Guiyuan, who is as deep as water, rushes in. Seeing this, he changes his face completely. He picks up Liu Ruxi on the ground and says, "Xi''er, Xi''er, please go to see a doctor."


    Immediately, a servant girl went to invite a doctor. Seeing that Xi''er''s face was so painful that she lost her blood color, Lin Guiyuan said to he Shuhui: "if Xi''er has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will never forgive you."


    He hugged Liu Ruxi, who passed out in pain, and left he Shuhui in a daze.


    Liu Ruxi''s room.


    A burst of painful groans came out of the room. Lin Guiyuan turned around in a hurry and said with a black face, "what''s going on today?"


    The servant girl who was close to Liu Ruxi cried: "Mrs. Liu often said that after the child was born, we should thank her for her upbringing, so now we must please her. Today, we specially made a box of snacks and sent them to her yard. But she didn''t expect that she was not only ungrateful, but also angry. It was a question whether the child could be born or not, I told Mrs. Liu not to be happy too early. I knocked over the dim sum and pushed Mrs. Liu to the ground... "


    Several other maids also confirmed this. Lin Guiyuan saw he Shuhui push Xi''er to the ground with his own eyes. His eyes turned red. If it wasn''t for Xi''er''s safety, he would like to kill that vicious woman with one sword.


    An old doctor with a goatee came out, and Lin Guiyuan hurried forward, "doctor, how''s Xi''er?"


    The eldest brother shook his head and said with regret: "I''m sure I can''t keep the baby."


    Such as a bolt from the blue in the top of Lin Guiyuan''s head, he suddenly turned around, even Zhong couldn''t stop, angrily went to he Shuhui''s yard.


    He Shuhui is not stupid, but it''s too late to react. Liu Ruxi uses her unborn child as a chip and a tool to trip herself.


    Lin Guiyuan rushed in, carrying a long sword with a furious face, "he Shuhui!"


    "How is she?" He Shuhui is also heart mentioned throat, only hope Liu Ruxi''s treacherous plan did not succeed.


    "Do you have the face to ask?" Lin Guiyuan Qingjun''s face is full of anger, because it is too angry, so that some distortion, "Xi''er come to please you, just want you to be good to your children, but you are a kind-hearted woman, you have no children, you cruelly kill other people''s children."


    He Shuhui is not careful for a moment and is intrigued by Liu Ruxi. It''s too late to regret it. Moreover, regret is not the character of Miss Anbang Houfu.


    She never regretted what she had done. In the face of Lin Guiyuan''s cruel words like a knife, she felt sharp pain in the bottom of her heart, but only gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t have them."


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and you said no?" Lin Guiyuan pulled out his sword and pointed to he Shuhui''s neck. "I''m going to divorce you today. I''m fed up with you."


    He Shuhui has always been used to seeing swords and swords. She is fearless. At this time, she suddenly gets angry. "Lin Guiyuan, open your eyes and see clearly that she is setting me up. She knows I hate her, so what do you want to do in my yard?"

 Chapter 744

    Lin Guiyuan was stunned. He Shuhui didn''t admit her guilt when there were so many witnesses. It turned out that she was not only rude, but also thick skinned. She laughed angrily, "did Xi''er frame you? She''s so kind that she can''t bear to trample an ant to death. Will she frame you up with her baby? Do you know how long she''s been looking forward to it? How precious is this child? Do you think everyone is as cruel as you, even the unborn child can start? "


    Seeing this man in a rage, he Shuhui suddenly felt aggrieved and cried out: "I''m overbearing. I''m not beautiful, I don''t know the rules, and I''m not likable. But I really like you. I hate her, but I didn''t expect to kill your child!"


    Lin Guiyuan gnashes his teeth and wants to tear the woman in front of him. How long has he been looking forward to the child? Every night, Xi''er will talk to the child and tell him that the child has moved and mischievous again. As a new mother, Xi''er''s child in happiness has been killed by the black hearted executioner.


    "Lin Guiyuan, don''t think what you see is real. What did Liu Ruxi experience in the four years when she left you, do you know?" He Shuhui said in a high voice.


    Seeing that He Shuhui was still investigating her son, LIN Gui Yuan was even more furious. "I tell you, she has suffered a lot for me, but no matter how grieved she is, she never complained to me." you are so vicious. Of course, you don''t know that there are no such beautiful women in the world. You hurt her and hurt your child. I really want to pick out your heart and see what color it is? "


    He Shuhui''s chest rose and fell violently in excitement. "Lin Guiyuan, you are not qualified to sue me. If you want to sue me, I will also sue you. But if someone wants to frame me, Miss Sun of Anbang Houfu will never commit this crime."


    In a rage, Lin Guiyuan''s wrist shakes, and blood seeps out of he Shuhui''s neck.


    Lin Ziyu, who heard the news, was shocked and quickly stopped his brother. "No, brother, the matter has not been found out. Don''t be impulsive!"


    The gentle childe''s anger is terrible. Lin Guiyuan''s eyes are red. "It''s clear that this poisonous woman killed my child. I want to revenge for my child."


    Lin Ziyu stopped in front of he Shuhui, "brother, if you want to kill your sister-in-law, kill me first!"


    Lin Guiyuan was a little surprised. His sister never asked about foreign affairs, but he knew that Ziyu had a steelyard in her heart. She looked on coldly and knew everything.


    See purple language such maintenance he Shuhui, regardless of killing her unborn nephew''s cruel, Lin Guiyuan is very surprised, "Purple language?"


    Lin Ziyu''s thin body stood in front of his sister-in-law. "What kind of person is sister-in-law? Isn''t my brother clear at all? What she does is what she does. What she doesn''t do is what she doesn''t do. She can''t do anything that she dares to do. "


    But, where does Lin Guiyuan, who has lost his mind completely, listen to Lin Ziyu''s advice? There seemed to be an uncontrollable force in his body that drove him. His Qi and blood surged up in bursts, and he said angrily, "get out of here."


    Lin Ziyu was pushed to the ground. He Shuhui didn''t expect that this silent sister-in-law would sacrifice her life to defend herself?


    It turns out that others can see what she has done, but he can never see it. She holds up Lin Ziyu, and tears appear in her tough eyes. I don''t know whether it''s anger, sadness or disappointment?

 Chapter 745

    Zhong Shi also came, he Shuhui no matter how bad, the identity is also placed there, in case the old Marquis comes again, it''s not for fun, busy way: "go far, are you crazy?"


    Lin Guiyuan thought of his unborn child. His heart was stinging and his cheek was clenched. "Don''t stop me today. I must give up this vicious woman."


    Lin Ziyu suddenly feels that her sister-in-law is holding her arm in pain. She cares about her brother. If she doesn''t care, she won''t be so sad and angry!


    For the sake of a concubine''s office, how can the principal office of three media and six employment say that they should stop? Is this the style of a wealthy family? How can Zhong''s family let go of Guiyuan and act recklessly? He frowned and said: "bastard! Do you know what you''re talking about


    He Shuhui''s stubborn eyes suddenly hurt Lin Guiyuan. He subconsciously looked away. "Even if I can only be a common people in the future, I can''t live with such a inhuman woman any more!"


    Zhong''s only thought that his son was completely crazy, "ordinary people? Do you think ordinary people can do whatever they want? Do you know how many people admire your status as a childe


    The master has been quite disappointed with Guiyuan. If he is allowed to divorce his wife again, no one is sure that the master will give up Guiyuan completely.


    Now Guiyuan doesn''t look like the son she knows. Zhong''s legs are weak. If the servant girl didn''t help her in time, she almost fell to the ground. What evil did she do? Would her son be possessed by a ghost?


    He Shuhui stands up with Lin Ziyu and looks at Lin Guiyuan, who is totally strange. She suddenly smiles. She is in love with him at first sight. She likes his elegance, his talent, his nobility, his calmness, and the faint fragrance of ink on him, which is better than the most precious fragrance of powder in the world.


    But at the moment, she suddenly understood that for a man, as long as he doesn''t love you, whatever you do is wrong in his eyes. Even Ziyu''s sister-in-law can give up her life to protect him. But what did he do?


    He stabbed himself with the sword he had brought from Anbang Marquis''s house, which made him sober.


    Her love for Lin Guiyuan is only her own wishful thinking from beginning to end. She has been trying to move him and let him be moved by himself and fall in love with him. Now it seems that she is naive to ridiculous.


    She worked hard for a man who didn''t love her at all for five years, and this sword finally killed her completely.


    She is a young lady of Anbang Marquis''s house. She dares to love and hate. She won''t compromise for the sake of the so-called women''s integrity and stay in Lin''s house all her life. In that case, she looks down on herself.


    Even if she and her grandfather depend on each other, even if she is lonely all her life, even if she is lonely from now on, even if she is criticized everywhere, even if she is surrounded by sarcasm, she doesn''t want to stay with a man who doesn''t love her at all.


    Five years, how many days and nights, how many time flies, how many years, in a flash, more than 1800 days and nights past, she is no longer a young girl.


    She tried hard to remove the sharp edges and corners of her body, to correct her manner in Anbang Marquis''s house, and to make herself conform to the virtue of a scholarly young lady. However, he couldn''t see all this and didn''t want to see it at all.

 Chapter 746

    He Shuhui touched the bloodstain on her neck and laughed fearlessly. Looking at Lin Guiyuan''s eyes, she had no expectation of love in the past.


    See he Shuhui in the eyes of the determination, Lin Guiyuan do not know why, suddenly some panic.


    Over the past five years, his dream is how to kick this woman far away and never show up in front of him.


    Seeing her adoring eyes and her trying to please himself, he just felt tired. But today, when her eyes became so cold, why did he suddenly give up?


    He Shuhui looked directly into Lin Guiyuan''s angry eyes, "listen, it''s he Shuhui who has given up Lin Guiyuan. From now on, you and I will go back to the road and the bridge. If you violate the oath, it''s like this hairpin!"


    With that, she pulled out a jade hairpin from her head. With a sudden force, she heard a sound of "Keng". In the eyes of everyone, the hairpin broke into two pieces, and she threw it on the ground.


    Lin Guiyuan was stunned, and his sword fell to the ground with a bang. The woman he had never seen before, even on her wedding night, was careless. Standing in front of him now, she was inviolable. It turned out that he hated the rudeness of the soldiers, but now she had a kind of dazzling and open air.


    Lin Ziyu felt sad. She saw the tears in her sister-in-law''s eyes. It was a memorial to her dead love. But she also knew that since she had made up her mind, she could not help her brother who had fallen into madness.


    Zhong''s busy to stop, advised: "Huier, the couple live, which is not noisy? Don''t be impulsive. The Marquis is too old to stand such stimulation. "


    Her implication is very obvious, no matter who it is, it is he Shuhui who is taken home by Lin Fu.


    This kind of disgrace will make the family unable to hold up their heads for a lifetime. Many families refuse to accept their daughters who have been taken away from home for the sake of face and honor. Abandoned women are homeless and desperate. They either become beggars or commit suicide.


    Although he Shuhui won''t come to such a tragic end, being abandoned is a disgrace for her family. I''m afraid the Marquis can''t stand the stimulation.


    Zhong is afraid of the old Marquis. He used to be just a concubine. He can let the old Marquis into the house. Now he wants to leave he Shuhui. Zhong can''t imagine the consequences of the old Marquis''s fury.


    It''s impossible to say no heartache. A man who has loved him for five years now gives up. There is a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart. But he Shuhui has made up her mind, and she will never look back. "No matter what decision I make, my grandfather will support me, even if I''m against the world, I''m not afraid."


    Zhong was shocked. The people who came from the inner house couldn''t understand the reckless impulse and recklessness of the people in the military. When she thought of the Marquis, she trembled. "Huier, think again, Guiyuan, don''t you persuade Huier?"


    Lin Guiyuan was silent, and he Shuhui said decidedly, "no, I''ve made it very clear. I''ve even made an oath. Come here and prepare for writing."


    I don''t know why, this scene Lin Guiyuan has been hoping to appear, when it''s really in front of him, he begins to hesitate.


    Zhong Shi is anxious, "return far, you still don''t stop?"


    Lin Guiyuan hasn''t started yet, but he sees that Xi''er stumbles in from a distance and cries: "Mr. Xiang, don''t blame the young lady. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 747

    Xi''er had just lost her child and was very weak. She came to excuse he Shuhui. Lin Guiyuan''s strange feeling disappeared immediately. She quickly helped Xi''er and said, "how did you get out? Don''t pay so much attention to your body? Go back and have a rest


    Liu Ruxi''s face was full of pain, but she said plaintively: "I heard that Xianggong is going to divorce his sister. No matter how painful I am, I can''t watch Xianggong do stupid things. Otherwise, I will be responsible for my death. It''s my own poor fortune that I can''t keep this child. It''s none of my sister''s business."


    At this time, qian''er is still foolishly fawning on he Shuhui. Lin Guiyuan is heartbroken and says, "she killed our child. Are you still talking for her?"


    Liu Ruxi lost too much blood and was very weak. Because she was too sad and had no blood on her face, she tried her best to stop Lin Guiyuan''s impulsive behavior. "Xianggong, it''s really none of her sister''s business. Please don''t blame her sister. It''s enough to show her sister''s mind that she can go to the house with Xianggong. Her sister also takes care of her a lot, How could she harm our children? "


    Lin Guiyuan''s forehead was blue. "How is she treating you? She cursed our children. So many people saw and heard them. Are they all blind and deaf? "


    Qian''er is too indifferent to the world, too kind to others, in order to be killed by this poisonous woman. Seeing her red eyes, Lin Guiyuan''s hatred for he Shuhui rises again.


    Why can a woman like he Shuhui be born in a noble Marquis''s house and trample on the dignity of others? Why does a kind woman like Celie suffer from ups and downs?


    He Shuhui coldly looks at Lin Guiyuan and Liu Ruxi, who are in love with each other. However, unlike in the past, her heart will never hurt for this man again, and her strong tears will never fall for this man again.


    Lin Ziyu is not reconciled. She looks at her sister-in-law. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it. Although she lives in a simple place, she doesn''t know everything about the house?


    What my brother did broke my sister-in-law''s heart. When a woman was deeply hurt, she either felt sorry for herself or died of depression like a walking corpse, but my sister-in-law didn''t.


    Her flying and fearlessness, which belonged to the general''s family, were revealed incisively and vividly. She was not afraid of gossip, of being stabbed in the spine, of destroying the reputation of Anbang marquis. As long as she stopped thinking about her brother, she was not afraid of anything.


    Lin Ziyu suddenly thinks of himself. The sadness that has been suppressed for many years strikes him again. Is it because he doesn''t have the courage to put all his eggs in one basket that he doesn''t love himself?


    If she can be like her sister-in-law, or like the bright and flying cousin of the princess, the shining princess will be the focus of men''s eyes no matter where she goes. The confidence and pride from the inside out is a fatal charm.


    At the moment, Lin Ziyu suddenly understood why the king of Jiangxia never had himself in his eyes?


    What he appreciates is never such a weak lady. The woman who can stand beside him will be beautiful and brilliant.


    Seeing he Shuhui''s cold face and sneer on her face, Zhong''s heart was so anxious that she didn''t know how to return to her hometown. She couldn''t be ignorant. She was disgusted with Liu Ruxi again and complained, "what are you running around after miscarriage? Don''t you know how unlucky it is?"

 Chapter 748

    Lin guiyuanjian''s mother didn''t even understand Xi''er''s hard work, but the rules of the rich family made him never refute his mother face to face. He just said, "mother, Xi''er, she''s a victim. Why do you want to blame her at this time?"


    Zhong''s anger almost speechless, no wonder the master since aunt Feng was pregnant, no longer placed high hopes on Guiyuan, Guiyuan''s behavior is too ridiculous, ridiculous to her mother can''t see down, "Guiyuan, you must not be confused, it''s too late to regret in the future!"


    But at this time, Lin Guiyuan couldn''t listen to his mother''s painstaking words. Instead, he held Liu Ruxi tightly and cut the railway: "as long as there is Xi''er, I will never regret it!"


    "Well said!" This time, it''s he Shuhui. She has written a letter of divorce in a very short time: he Shuhui, a husband of Lin Guiyuan, in Anbang Marquis''s house, signed this letter of divorce because of her separation of kindness. After that, she married each other, never quarreled with each other. She was afraid of nothing, and voluntarily signed this agreement.


    The end of gratitude? When Lin Guiyuan saw these four words, he suddenly felt a strange tingling feeling in his heart. Before he realized what that feeling was, he heard Xi''er''s extremely fragile cry, "Xianggong, it''s Xi''er who has implicated you..."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Guiyuan forced down the discomfort of heart, soft voice comfort, Dong Lan country few women husband, he Shuhui unexpectedly have such courage?


    He Shuhui''s work is vigorous and resolute. When she married into Lin''s house, she brought a rich dowry from Hou''s house. At the beginning, this remarkable marriage was also a topic that people talked about. I didn''t expect that it would end so miserably?


    Now that everything has been cut off, it''s not necessary to stay in Lin''s house. It''s best to break it completely. He Shuhui said in a high voice: "listen, I''ll carry all my dowry back to Anbang''s house intact, and I won''t leave any of it."


    "Yes The servant of Anbang Marquis''s house who was married with the young lady could not bear to see my uncle''s eyes for a long time. Seeing that the young lady finally made up her mind to leave the forest house, she was so excited that she immediately took action.


    Some went to check the original list of dowry, some directly started to clean up the gold and silver in the house, and some called for people to move things.


    In order to prevent his only granddaughter from being wronged, the old Marquis almost moved out of the Marquis''s house. At the beginning, more than 100 soldiers carried the dowry for a whole day. Now, at least more than 100 people have to carry it back.


    Zhongshi watched he Shuhui''s yard lively and said: "Huier, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    Although she is also a young lady of a wealthy family, her dowry is far less valuable than the only granddaughter of the Anbang Marquis''s house. Those valuable dowries were a sensation in the capital at that time. Now it''s a huge loss for the Lin house to move these things out of the Lin house, but she doesn''t dare to hold on to the hot tempered marquis.


    He Shuhui no longer pays attention to what Zhong said, and directly sends someone to tell her grandfather about her decision. She believes that no matter what decision she makes, her grandfather will support her.


    Lin Guiyuan looks at he Shuhui in surprise. She refuses to go so far¡° You... "


    "Xianggong?" Liu Ruxi''s sad voice brings back Lin Guiyuan''s thoughts in time. Seeing Xi''er''s pale face, Lin Guiyuan feels more guilty. He is even reluctant to give up on he Shuhui? Subconsciously knead the letter into a ball, there is a kind of unspeakable tight heart.

 Chapter 749

    See he Shuhui finally ran away, Lin Guiyuan arms Liu Ruxi eye pass an imperceptible smile.


    Originally waiting for the old Marquis''s iron armor and long sword to come to Lin''s house, I didn''t expect that this time, the old Marquis didn''t make any trouble at all, but calmly sent a hundred soldiers to Lin''s house to carry back the lady''s dowry.


    The people in Lin''s house guess that the young lady can''t hold the baby in Mrs. Liu''s belly. She is guilty, so the old Marquis has no face to make trouble.


    Although in fact he Shuhui has retired Lin Guiyuan, Donglan has hardly heard of a woman who has retired a man. Moreover, she has long heard that he Shuhui is a shrewd, envious and indifferent couple. Therefore, it must be Lin Guiyuan who has retired he Shuhui.


    From the forest house to carry back a large number of dowries, all the way to the fierce battle to hide, Anbang Marquis''s young lady was retired by the forest house childe, the news immediately spread all over the capital as long as the wings, for a moment, there are all kinds of things to say.


    Some people say that Lin Guiyuan spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. Others say that few men can stand he Shuhui, and it''s only a matter of time before he leaves. Some insiders say that he Shuhui killed the concubine''s children because of jealousy, so Lin Guiyuan leaves her in a rage.


    But anyway, it''s extremely dishonorable for a rich man to divorce his wife. There are many people behind him to point out Lin Guiyuan. He is a big man who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife.


    It''s hard to say who is the winner in the fierce battle between the rich and the poor. He Shuhui''s reputation has been ruined. But Lin Guiyuan, who has been divorced from his wife because of a concubine, is not much better. The former noble son''s reputation has plummeted. The old lady fainted when she heard that this scandal happened in the Centennial family.


    Granny Wang was shocked and asked for a doctor. Because the rescue was timely, the old lady finally woke up, but her mouth and eyes were askew and she could not speak. The doctor said that the old lady was strongly stimulated and was likely to have a stroke.


    It''s really a double whammy. Mammy Wang hurried to send someone to Jiangxia palace to inform the princess. Thinking of the princess''s noble status and making friends with the prince, she might be able to invite the doctor to treat the old lady.


    Unexpectedly, the princess was not in the house, and she couldn''t find anyone for a while. Mammy Wang looked at the old lady who couldn''t speak and was very anxious.


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t expect that because of his own business, the old lady was so ill that she couldn''t even comfort qian''er. She rushed to Shoukang hospital.


    In his anger, Lin Shangshu cursed him and threatened to drive his unfilial son out of Lin''s house if the old lady couldn''t recover.


    This time, no matter how Zhong pleads, it doesn''t work. No matter how ridiculous Guiyuan is, she is also her own son. The master may still have a son, but she can''t have another son herself.


    Because of his son''s divorce, Lin Shangshu has been ridiculed by his colleagues in the court. Those political opponents who were afraid of the power of Anbang Marquis are now unscrupulous.


    Lin Shangshu, who is full of fire, goes back to the house. The old lady has a stroke again. One after another, the attack comes because of Lin Guiyuan''s absurd behavior. Lin Shangshu is extremely disappointed with his son.


    Soon after, Prince Qin Shizhen came to Lin''s house and said that the prince sent him to visit the old lady. Lin Shangshu was not stupid. His highness sent Prince Qin to treat the old lady at this time, probably because of his most noble niece.

 Chapter 750

    "Please, Mr. Qin." Lin Shangshu, as an important official in one of the six departments, doesn''t pay much respect to the younger generation like Qin Shizhen. But at this time, it''s different. It''s about the safety of his mother. Behind Qin Shizhen, there is the prince. The prince''s face can''t be ignored.


    In the eyes of the Lin family, Qin Shizhen felt the old lady''s pulse. After turning the old lady''s eyes again, his face became dignified.


    Seeing Mr. Qin''s face, Lin Shangshu said, "Mr. Qin? How is the old lady? "


    Qin Shizhen glanced around and said, "my diagnosis is similar to that of the doctor in front of me. The old lady is old and has been strongly stimulated. She can''t bear it. It''s lucky that she hasn''t let go. Even if Hua Tuo is reborn, it''s absolutely impossible to recover."


    If Lin Shangshu is struck by lightning, the people sent by the prince can''t talk nonsense. In fact, he has a premonition that the result is not optimistic, but he still holds a glimmer of hope. When Qin Shizhen says it clearly, his hope is completely shattered.


    The atmosphere is so stagnant that it makes people suffocate. Seeing master tie Qing''s face, Zhong said, "what''s the best way to recover?"


    Qin Shizhen cool way: "if the needle two or three months, may restore some consciousness, can say a few words, but that is the most ideal state, want to get out of bed free walking is absolutely impossible."


    "Rebellious son!" Lin Shangshu saw Guiyuan''s mischievous behavior and made his mother angry to stroke. He kicked Lin Guiyuan''s body and said, "for a woman, you''ve lost your mind. You''re an unfilial son. You''ve made your grandmother angry to death. What''s wrong with our Lin family?"


    Seeing that the old lady had a stroke, Lin Guiyuan was very sad. The old lady always loved his eldest grandson, "Dad..."


    Qin Shizhen held up his arms and a smile of schadenfreude floated on his lips. Why? What a noble status is the eldest son of the government? A good hand. I was beaten to pieces. All the accusations of unfaithfulness, unfaithfulness and unfilial fell on me. The old lady became like this. All thanks to Lin Guiyuan.


    Qin Shizhen sighed in the bottom of his heart, don''t look down on women. Even a small concubine''s room has a terrible power. It''s such a concubine''s room that can''t make it to the top of the table, but it''s a mess for the government of the state of Lin.


    Lin Shangshu still scolded, "there is no unfilial descendant like you in our Lin family. In front of the old lady, he removed Lin Guiyuan from the Lin family tree."


    Zhong took a cold breath, turned his eyes and suddenly fainted.


    Facing his dark faced father, Lin Guiyuan couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    Qin Shizhen has an interesting smile on his face. I don''t know if Lin Guiyuan regrets it now?


    Lin Guiyuan returns to his room with Xi''er. Xi''er is still lying on the bed. Before she comes out of the pain of losing her child, her eyes have lost their luster.


    Because of the old lady''s stroke, the forest house has become a mess. Liu Ruxi sees Guiyuan coming back and struggles to sit up, "how''s the old lady?"


    Lin Guiyuan shakes his head blankly. His father''s words of severing the relationship have been echoing in his ears. Liu Ruxi concerns: "Guiyuan, don''t scare Xi''er. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Guiyuan finally laughs bitterly, "Dad wants to drive me out!"


    Liu Rushi was surprised, "you are the only male heir in the Lin family now. Will the master drive you out?"


    "Maybe my father is too disappointed with my recent behavior?" Lin Guiyuan sighed, "aunt Feng is pregnant again. My father no longer depends on me."


    Liu Ruxi thoughtfully said: "don''t worry, Xianggong. No matter what happens, Xier will be with you and never leave."


    Lin Guiyuan is moved. Now he has only Xi''er, who doesn''t care about everything and loves him.

 Chapter 751

    "Celie, it''s my luck to meet you in this life!" Lin Guiyuan comes from his inner heart.


    "This life meets Guiyuan, is also Xier''s life luck." Liu Ruxi closed her eyes and nestled in Lin Guiyuan''s arms.


    Suddenly, a few people came to the door and said, "I''m sorry, young master, it''s the master who sent us here. You must leave the forest government now!"


    Although Lin Fu is also a famous family, whether he admits it or not, he benefits a lot from the marriage of Anbang Hou Fu.


    Now Lin Guiyuan''s head is in a daze. He abandons he Shuhui''s wife and gets mixed up with a woman of humble status. He has no justice in his eyes, no family future, and full of love and affection. He is completely crazy. Lin Guiyuan can''t bear the burden of Lin''s family.


    Lin Shangshu''s proud son is now a disgrace to Lin''s family. His mother''s life and death are uncertain, and the lintel of the government is humiliated. One after another, Lin Shangshu is getting older.


    Since the affair with Liu Ruxi was made public, Lin Guiyuan has been criticized as a respected son of the state government and a son-in-law of the Anbang marquis. After his wife''s divorce, Lin Guiyuan has been despised.


    Although Lin Guofu is still one of the four families of Donglan, Lin Guiyuan can divorce his wife for a concubine. Who will marry such a man who is reckless and ignorant of the general situation and the daughter of a powerful family?


    Although he was scolded and expelled by his father, Lin Guiyuan didn''t expect that a small servant could bully him now. He suddenly became angry, "even you dare to bully me?"


    My servant, you look at me, I look at you. Although the master has given the order, the eldest son is the son of the master. I can''t say what happened to the master. Maybe the master changed his mind that day and took the eldest son back? It''s better not to offend.


    One of them said, "we also do things according to the master''s will. Why do you have to embarrass us servants?"


    Lin Guiyuan was about to get angry, but she was held by Liu Ruxi. Her tears fell like rain. "Guiyuan, it''s all me that have affected you. Let me go alone. You are the master''s son after all. As long as I go, the master will forgive you."


    "Dad won''t forgive me." Lin Guiyuan laughs bitterly. Now the house is full of chickens and dogs. He is the culprit. His father has driven him out of the family tree. How can he forgive him?


    Liu Ruxi drags her sick body and gets up reluctantly. At this time, Lin Ziting suddenly rushes in and says excitedly: "brother, does Dad really want to drive you out of the house?"


    Lin Guiyuan is upset, and there are still greedy servants waiting to drive him out. The humiliation of being swept out suddenly makes him realize that without Lin Fu, he is nothing.


    Although Lin Ziting doesn''t like Liu Ruxi, her brother''s concubine, she is still extremely shocked that her father wants to drive her out. Her brother is the only eldest son of the Lin family. If she does, who will continue to shine in the future?


    Lin Guiyuan said that it was impossible not to be sad. He could only worry about his mother. With a long sigh, he told her, "ting''er, you will take care of my mother in the future."


    Lin Ziting was stunned and suddenly thought of something. She gritted her teeth and said, "it must be aunt Feng who is pregnant. She will blow the pillow to her father. If the child can''t be born, what will she show off?"


    "Miss two." Liu Ruxi dissuaded: "my child is gone, and I''m already in agony. Aunt Feng''s baby is Guiyuan''s younger brother. Anyway, the child is innocent..."

 Chapter 752

    Lin Ziting is angry. She doesn''t listen to what Liu Ruxi is saying. What she admires most in her life is her mother. She has been in charge of the family for many years, and none of her father''s concubines have been able to give birth to children.


    Now aunt Feng''s performance further proves her mother''s original wisdom. An unborn child is proud to be like this. If there are many unborn children in the government, what''s better?


    Although qian''er''s words didn''t move Lin Ziting, they made Lin Guiyuan''s heart soft. Why did such kind and weak qian''er suffer so much?


    When Lin Guiyuan and Liu Ruxi left Lin''s house, they met Qin Shizhen who came out of the house.


    Qin Shizhen looks at the woman who nestles beside Lin Guiyuan, who has long lost his noble childe''s style. Her waist is curling and weak, and her eyes are really attractive.


    Qin Shizhen has a cynical smile on his face. He remembers what Princess Jiangxia once said. You boys are not diligent and don''t share the grain. They wear their clothes and eat with the help of their ancestors. If you don''t have the protection of the family, you will die of starvation.


    I don''t know if Lin Guiyuan wants to understand that his noble nature and rare talent make him marry he Shuhui and live with Liu Ruxi because of his status as a childe of other countries.


    This hateful status as a childe of the national government gives him everything he wants. Without this status, even three meals are hard to carry on. How can he continue to be romantic?


    Qin Shizhen has a deeper smile on his lips. He only hopes that when Lin Guiyuan bends down for wudoumi, his original intention will not change.


    As he passed by Lin Guiyuan, Qin Shizhen suddenly smelled a strange smell, which was so faint that he could hardly detect it. But he couldn''t hide it from his nose. Staring at the two people who were going away, he had a light on the bottom of his eyes.


    £­£­£­


    When Qin Shizhen enters the East Palace, the elder martial brother of the prince is playing chess with Princess Jiangxia. Tanlang is like jade, and beauty is like flower, which makes people reluctant to disturb.


    The prince is in charge of the white son, and the princess is in charge of the black son.


    There are few people who can play chess with elder martial brother in Donglan, but Princess Jiangxia is one of them.


    Qin Shizhen saw that his elder martial brother looked at the princess with obvious appreciation and admiration. Indeed, with the age of the princess, he can be called a wizard for his attainments in chess.


    Bai Lixue is concerned about her grandmother''s safety. Seeing that Qin Shizhen is coming, she is still playing chess. "How''s the old lady of Lin family?"


    Qin Shizhen shook his head and repeated what he had said in Lin''s house. At last, he said with dignity: "but you don''t have to worry too much. With me, the old lady''s condition can''t get worse for a while."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. Is that a comfort? She wanted to visit her grandmother, but the prince refused, "in terms of the old lady''s current situation, it doesn''t make any sense for you to go. It won''t be too late later."


    Hundred Li snow red lips a Qiao, dissatisfaction way: "I already recuperated in your palace for more than a month, still don''t let me go out?"


    Qin Shizhen echoed his elder martial brother''s words in time, "what elder martial brother said is reasonable. Although the old lady is delirious now, she is in stable condition, but she can''t bear any stimulation any more. She must take a rest. If the old lady sees you and has too much to say, she will be excited suddenly, and her blood will surge up, then it will be impossible for the immortal to save."


    The two hundred and five is not totally unreasonable. Baili Xue clenched the silk and jade pieces in her hand, and her lips bent a little cold. Lin Guiyuan, this cousin is crazy.


    "There''s another thing you might be interested in." Qin Shizhen is slow.

 Chapter 753

    Grandmother became this appearance, Bai Lixue a mention of the forest house, there is a kind of instinct to refuse, light way: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "I''m no stranger to Lin Guiyuan. He was born in a noble family, has a good talent, and is famous among the noble young masters in Beijing. With his temperament, I don''t like he Shuhui, and I like Liu Ruxi. It''s understandable..."


    Bai Lixue saw that he was deliberately playing tricks, but he didn''t have a good way: "I''m not interested in Lin Guiyuan''s business. If you want to arouse my appetite, you''d better forget it."


    Qin Shizhen and the princess had never won by playing tricks, and soon surrendered: "well, I don''t think Lin Guiyuan likes a woman who has nothing to do with wealth, future, fame, and even everything. It seems that Lin Guiyuan is impulsive when he is in the age of spring. Lin Guiyuan is beyond this age, and now he has become the laughing stock of the whole capital, Such a saint of love is quite different from Lin Guiyuan, whom I used to know. "


    Bai Lixue frowned deeply, "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Shizhen spread his hands. "When I passed by Lin Guiyuan today, I smelled a very strange smell. I don''t think Lin Guiyuan can rub Rouge powder, and it''s not the smell of rouge powder."


    Bai Lixue is smart, "do you suspect Lin Guiyuan is poisoned?"


    Qin Shizhen gave her a thumbs up with admiration, "the wisdom of elder martial sister-in-law is really rare in the world, and elder martial brother is very lucky."


    Sister in law? Xuanyuanjue''s pretty lips outline a charming smile. It seems that she likes this title very much.


    Bai Lixue gave up. He gave him a look and threatened: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Qin Shizhen is afraid, "I only see new people laughing, but how can I see old people crying? Now that I have Chu Shizi, I will abandon me. "


    "Chu Shizi''s medical skills are better than you, people look better than you, and he''s not as noisy as you. Of course, I choose Chu Shizi!" Bai Lixue''s light voice was full of teasing.


    Chu Li, who had just entered the palace, heard Bai Lixue''s words. Suddenly, he felt a throb in his heart. His eyebrows quietly spread out, and his cold lips floated with a faint smile. He was happy, relaxed, and excited.


    Qin Shizhen is still talking, "I haven''t found out exactly what kind of poison it is, but it should be a kind of chronic poison similar to spring love, which makes people confused, irrational and sober."


    "Love around the bone!" Chu Li''s indifferent voice timely answers Qin Shizhen''s doubts.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes. The man who came in the rustling autumn wind, whose white robes were lifted by the autumn wind, looked outstanding, left behind and independent, which was pleasing to the eye, "what is the love around bones?"


    "It''s a kind of poison produced in the western regions. It''s as effective as he said." Chu Li is concise and comprehensive.


    Bai Lixue is silent. If Lin Guiyuan''s crazy behavior is caused by the poison of bone girdling love, the person who poisoned him can only be Liu Ruxi. The woman is really not simple.


    "I don''t care about Lin Guiyuan. I only care about Liu Ruxi. How can she have poison from the western regions?" Baili Xueman is not careful. It seems that this woman should have a good look.


    Xuanyuan Jue ordered people to withdraw the chessboard. He didn''t care about anyone or anything in Lin''s house. He looked at Chu Li and said, "ah Li, how is Xue Er today?"


    Bai Lixue''s white wrist stretched out, like jade, like frost, like snow. Chu Li thought of what she had just said. His mind, which was always calm, was in a trance for a moment. Fortunately, he was very good at covering up his emotions. In a short moment, he recovered calm.


    Although the princess has always been informal, but the prince will not care, Qingyu put a layer of silk handkerchief on the princess''s wrist, Chu Li put his hand up.


    The temperature of Bai Lixue''s wrist is transmitted through the silk handkerchief. Chu Li clearly feels the beating of her pulse. The feeling of fit is like the beating notes on the ice string.

 Chapter 754

    Seeing Chu Li''s expression, Xuanyuan Jue frowned deeply and said slowly, "how about it?"


    Chu Li didn''t intend to hide Bai Lixue, and concealing was not his character. "The princess''s body has recovered almost, but..."


    "But it''s only a way to treat the symptoms, not the root cause, and it''s a long way off when we can recover our martial arts, isn''t it?" Bai Lixue suddenly opened her mouth and helped him say the following words.


    Seeing that she was so transparent and intelligent, Chu Li picked her eyebrows and agreed: "the princess is right."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed the sharp light, "ah Li, martial arts can be released first, but that day''s event is not allowed to happen again."


    It''s been many times to frighten him. He doesn''t allow the hidden disease to gradually devour Xueer''s life like the devil. Again and again, one day, she won''t wake up again.


    At the thought of that situation, he was always indifferent, and he was worried as never before.


    Chu Li took out a delicate and lovely little jade bottle from his broad robe and handed it to Bai Lixue. "This is the Jushen Jingxin pill specially developed by me for the princess, which helps to stabilize the disease."


    Bai Lixue, who had never been interested in medicine, actually took the jade bottle when she saw it, because the jade bottle suddenly made her feel familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed when he saw this small jade vase. He had seen such a small jade vase several times when he was in the miracle doctor''s valley.


    Seeing that the princess seemed to like the jade vase very much, Chu Li''s eyebrows unfolded without any trace.


    Bailixue holds Xiaoyu bottle in her hand. The elixir developed by Chu Shizi is hard to find, but she is not interested in medicine. What she is more interested in is her inexplicable familiarity with Xiaoyu bottle.


    Back to the room, xuanyuanjue saw Xueer thoughtfully, gently swept her shoulders, "what are you thinking?"


    Hundred Li snow collect to go to the heart strange, smile, "Chu leave all say I already good, that I can return to the mansion?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed out an evil smile, "is the Dragon bed in our palace uncomfortable?"


    Bai Lixue blushed under his suggestive and obvious sight, "no matter how comfortable your dragon bed is, I have to go back to the palace, right?"


    "What are you doing back there?" Xuanyuan Jue raised her eyebrows. "Now the East Palace is used to having you. If you are not here, the east palace will be eclipsed."


    During this period of time in his palace, he surrounded himself with meticulous care and indulgence. Suddenly, he didn''t know the change of day and night, and time was flying by. Now when he heard such sweet words, a beautiful smile appeared on Bai Lixue''s lips.


    Bai Lixue stretched out her hand and put her arms around his neck. She was a bit coquettish and mischievous. "I''ll go back for a few days, OK?"


    "No way." He flatly refused, see her dissatisfied to toot small mouth, tone relaxed down, let the trail: "well, tomorrow after breakfast, I send someone to send you back, in the evening to pick you up back to the palace."


    This is not going back to the government? Bai Lixue was almost speechless, but before she could express her dissatisfaction, Xuan Yuanjue lowered her head and bit her earlobe, and said gently, "one day''s absence is like three autumn. I can only allow one day''s absence."


    Hundred Li snow heart sweet ripple, mouth is not willing to show weakness, coquettish way: "again in rhetoric?"


    He sniffed the sweetness of her hair, with obvious expectation and yearning in his voice. He whispered: "Xueer, it''s time to make up for something."


    Bai Lixue didn''t respond for a moment, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 755

    The cute little girl''s appearance made his eyes blossom, and her lips smile more deeply. She attached herself to her ears and said, "I''ve endured it for a long time."


    Bai Lixue suddenly realized that although she was sleeping with him during this time, because of her body, he didn''t move closer. Now the flame burning under his eyes made her blush instantly. What a hateful man.


    However, after experiencing a lot of life and death, there is a sense of sudden optimism. Life is a lifetime, plants are a fall, just a few decades, why are so many secular rules and regulations tired?


    If she didn''t wake up that time, her life would come to an abrupt end, and many things would come to an end before she could experience them. How sad?


    Who will mourn for her, who will mourn for her? Brother will hurt, but no matter how sad it is, it will pass. She is ashamed of her brother, but more ashamed of herself.


    In this life, she is too lucky to have an unparalleled good brother. She easily has the wealth and splendor that other people can''t get in their whole life. The biggest regret is that she hasn''t had a good love, experienced a love with all her heart, and experienced the dizzying power of love.


    She had a childhood friendship with Han Chen, but it was not love. Her heart had never danced so fast for Han Chen, and she had never been haunted by his joys and sorrows.


    But the man in front of him has a beautiful face, noble and elegant temperament, and is indifferent and alienated. But only when he looks at himself can he show his deep love.


    The weather is getting cold, but his arms are so warm that people just want to be intoxicated and never want to wake up.


    It turns out that this is what love looks like. I''m the only one in your eyes. I can only hold you in my eyes. There''s no other love,


    At this time, not to mention moths to the fire, even the flowers on the cliff will be picked without hesitation. If she can''t wake up next time, she would rather have a short life full of the color of love, which is enough to make people tremble, to make life more colorful.


    Bai Lixue looks at the flame in his deep eyes. She can''t help but blush and smile on her beautiful face. "I believe you are the first time now."


    Xuanyuanjue certainly understood Xueer''s meaning. It turned out that the little girl was still complaining that he didn''t do it well last time. A pair of black eyes suddenly became deep and dangerous, overbearing and gentle


    ¡­¡­


    Warm, xuanyuanjue drooping eyes oath, "Xueer, since then no one, anything, can separate us."


    Bai Lixue looks at him with her almost perfect face and bright eyes like stars. At the moment, the waves are shining like peach blossoms in March. A man can also be so breathtaking. The corners of his lips can''t help but evoke and smile, "spring outing, apricot blossoms blowing all over his head, who is young and romantic in the street. I''m going to marry you and rest all my life. If you are abandoned mercilessly, you can''t be ashamed. "


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said, "I''m a man. Although I''m not a young man, Xueer''s oath is engraved in my heart. You''re the only woman I''ve ever been attracted to. You''ll never be abandoned mercilessly. From now on, you''ll only belong to me."


    Bai Lixue''s face is covered with a red smile, gradually expanding, such as the ripples on the lake, rippling charming, beautiful voice, such as the sound of nature, "you can only belong to me."

 Chapter 756

    Zuixianlou.


    Bai Lixue, who usually likes to join in the fun, is forced to stay in the East Palace by the fox for nearly two months. Once he gets free, he becomes bright and beautiful.


    However, for the convenience of travel, she changed into a valuable white robe. At first glance, she was a handsome young man with elegant demeanor.


    Qi heart see the princess''s face finally restored two months before the good color, radiant, delighted, "young master, you have a serious illness, people have lost a lot of weight, first drink a bowl of chicken soup to fill the body."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "please forgive me. He forces me to eat every day. He just ran to zuixianlou because he can''t stand it. You''re good. You force me to eat a lot of things. Are you his person or mine?"


    Seeing that the princess was complaining, but she had a sweet smile on her face, it might be the happiest thing in the world to be spoiled by a noble and beautiful man like the prince. Qi Xin said with a smile: "when the young master goes out of the house, some people worry that the young master doesn''t know how to take care of himself. They especially tell the maidservant to wait on the young master and have a good meal, or they will be punished severely when they go back!"


    Bai Lixue chuckled. It''s a good feeling to be spoiled to the bone. "You are becoming more and more poor. It seems that you''d better marry you out earlier, so as not to be noisy in front of me."


    Qi heart to see the princess in a good mood, courage is also a lot, shy way: "maidservant just don''t marry, maidservant want to follow young master, serve young master all his life."


    After that, she lowered her voice again and swore, "after the princess marries into the East Palace, the maidservant will follow her to serve the princess all her life. No, the future Princess."


    Bai Lixue smiles and looks as beautiful as the morning sun. Qi Xin is stunned. She is most familiar with the beauty of the princess. However, at this time, she finds that the beauty of the princess is beyond the past. The fatal charm from the inside out makes people forget to breathe.


    It turns out that love has such a magical and shocking power. The whole person is like bathing in the warm spring sun, bright, charming, charming and moving.


    Qi Xin is happy for the princess. When she was with Han Gongzi before, she never saw the princess like this. Even her eyebrows seem to be writing sweet spring. On the other hand, she is curious, "princess, what''s it like to be alone?"


    His face appeared in front of his eyes at the right time, graceful and deep. When he looked at himself, his cold eyes would have a throbbing pet.


    In the world of her love, she can only accommodate two people, not any third party. Bai Lixue''s heart is rippling and smiling, "who do you like?"


    Qi Xin was so embarrassed that she stamped her foot and said, "princess, are you making fun of me again? I will follow the princess all my life... "


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a loud voice next door: "you say this forest house is too unlucky."


    Lin Fu? Bai Lixue stops playing and listens to the next door.


    In fact, you don''t need to raise your ears, because the voice of the man next door is too loud. There has never been a lack of such people in the capital. It''s fun to talk about the romantic affairs in the rich family''s inner courtyard. "First, the young master Lin retired from his wife, then the old lady suffered a stroke, and the young master Lin was expelled from the forest house. It''s really a series of disasters and family misfortunes."


    Another person echoed: "no, it''s said that the eldest son of Lin is the only male heir of Lin''s family. How can he be driven out by Lin Shangshu?"


    The third voice said, "you don''t know. It''s said that Lin Shangshu''s concubine is pregnant, so he drove out the elder master Lin


    The crowd immediately hissed, but another man said in a high voice: "there are no two blessings, and disasters never come singly. Lin''s house has not stopped since this year. I heard that the concubine''s room has been dead for two years."

 Chapter 757

    Ah? Everyone was a little surprised. The more lively the business in other people''s house, the better. Everyone watched the excitement, but they didn''t think it was too big. They said, "what''s the matter?"


    It was the same voice before. Seeing that other people''s attention was attracted by themselves, I was even more proud, "that concubine drowned in the water yesterday, and she was not lucky."


    "How do you know?" Someone asked.


    "My niece specializes in making clothes for the masters of the forest house. She is very familiar with the housekeepers and mothers in the house. I heard it when I went to the forest house to deliver the ready-made clothes yesterday. I can''t fake it. How can this kind of thing be taken as a joke?"


    It''s also said that some people can''t help but sigh, "this forest house is really a double whammy. What''s the matter with Mr. Lin now?"


    "Who knows where to hide? What do you think happened to him? It turned out that he was the eldest grandson of the government and the son-in-law of Anbang marquis. Where did he go without being looked up at? Lin Guiyuan used to be a gold lettered signboard of the government of the state of Lin. otherwise, he would not be able to marry the only precious granddaughter of the marquis. Now I''m afraid he can''t even pay for the wine of zuixianlou. "


    Then there was a burst of laughter, and someone gloated and said: "in my opinion, these noble CHILDES are just too comfortable to live, eat all day, and have nothing to do. Only then can they think hard about tossing and turning. Now it''s OK. Without the government of the state of Lin and the government of Anbang, what else is there? Who can remember him going back to the forest? "


    "Ah, don''t say that too early. Now Lin Shangshu''s pregnant concubine is dead, and there is no successor in the Lin family. In my opinion, Lin Guiyuan will be taken back sooner or later, and we outsiders will see the excitement."


    There was a voice with a trace of temptation, "do you think this concubine died a little too coincidentally?"


    "Who knows? It''s not clear what happened in the inner courtyard of the rich family. Come on, drink! " Another big voice.


    Behind is the sound of a burst of toasting, a hundred Li snow eyebrows a Cu, Qi heart way: "young master want to go to forest house?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak. She has a feeling that things in Lin''s house are not as simple as they seem. What''s more, where does Lin Guiyuan''s love for bones come from?


    There seems to be an invisible hand behind all this. If someone tries to target Lin Fu, but Lin Fu is no longer a powerful family. Is it worth the effort?


    Or, the real goal of the people behind is not Lin Fu, but Jiangxia palace, which is closely related to Lin Fu?


    In addition to her grandmother, Bai Lixue doesn''t care about other people and things in Lin''s house, but one thing no one can deny is the relationship between Lin''s house and Jiangxia''s house.


    £­£­£­


    Aunt Feng has been pressed by Zhong for so many years that she can''t hold her head up and can''t breathe. She finally gets her head out, but she doesn''t expect to be happy and sad. Misfortune comes from the sky and one corpse has two lives.


    Aunt Feng got up last night and fell into the pool at the door. When she was found the next day, her body was out of shape.


    Although it''s just a small concubine room, it''s Lin Shangshu''s concubine room. Although the house is already full of chickens and dogs, the eldest lady Zhong''s family still forced herself to be energetic, showed the momentum of being a housewife, and did her best to manage aunt Feng''s funeral.


    Many people sigh at the bottom of their hearts that Aunt Feng''s good fortune is too thin to bear too much grace.


    There are also many people in the bottom of their hearts that Aunt Feng''s death is really a little strange, but as a servant, who dare to openly doubt it? In particular, because of the death of aunt Feng and benefit the most from the big lady Zhong.

 Chapter 758

    Bai Lixue went to Shoukang hospital first. When she saw her grandmother lying on the bed, she couldn''t recognize her. She felt very sad.


    Mammy Wang said that Mr. Qin came to give the needle once a day. Although the old lady could not speak, she was much better than when she first started.


    That cynical 250 can insist on giving the old lady the needle every day. I have to say that the pressure of the fox is everywhere!


    Lin Shangshu was too sad to attend aunt Feng''s funeral. She presided over it all.


    Just as he was about to be buried, a quiet and dignified voice suddenly rang out, "wait a minute."


    The Zhong family is mourning deeply. She hasn''t seen her for several days. Princess Jiangxia has a kind of indescribable momentum. Even her aunt, in front of her, has subconsciously restrained the authority of her elders.


    As the crown prince''s choice of concubine is approaching, there are many rumors in the capital, among which Xue Lingwei and Princess Jiangxia are the most popular.


    How noble is the status of the prince? Even if you can''t hold the position of imperial concubine in your hand, the prince''s side imperial concubine, concubine, even concubine Ji, are just as eye-catching.


    The crown prince is the most important one in the future. As long as she can serve the crown prince, she may not be the empress of the imperial concubine in the future!


    Concubine Ji is still like this, not to mention Princess Jiangxia, one of the candidates for the imperial concubine. She has a kind of awe inspiring dignity, and is looking coldly at the temporary simple mourning hall.


    Aunt Feng died, of course, the biggest beneficiary is Zhong, but Bai Lixue doesn''t think Zhong can''t wait to do it. She wants to tell everyone that she did it.


    Zhong can''t be so stupid. For so many years, her uncle didn''t even have a common child. On the contrary, she lost her reputation as a virtuous person, which is enough to show her skill.


    "I have seen the princess." The princess has been in Beijing for more than half a year. Zhong Shi, who has seen her tricks, no longer dares to hold her airs in front of this little girl. Instead, she respectfully salutes, "the funeral is being held in the mansion. I hope the princess will forgive me if we don''t entertain her properly."


    Bai Lixue pretends not to know, "funeral? Whose funeral? "


    Zhong Shiming knew that the princess was asking, but he still answered very appropriately, "one of the master''s concubines drowned last night." With that, he pretended to shed a few tears, looking very sad.


    Bai Lixue looks in the eyes and sneers at the bottom of his heart. Will Zhong cry for Aunt Feng''s death? Are these crocodile tears?


    After Lin Shangshu drove Lin Guiyuan out, of course, he took a fancy to Aunt Feng''s baby and wanted to protect it as a rare animal.


    In the middle of the night, aunt Feng, a pregnant woman, got up alone and drowned in the pool without a servant girl. No one noticed her all night. She was not discovered until the next morning. The whole thing was not quite in line with the common sense.


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, light way: "madam, I''m sorry."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Zhong didn''t dare to make an appearance in front of the princess who was likely to be the future. So far, she fully understood that the little girl with a hidden sword in her smile was powerful, and she was as cold-blooded as her brother. She didn''t pay attention to the state of Lin at all. If she wanted to make friends with the prince''s mansion, it would be absolutely boring.


    Bai Lixue said casually, "I heard that my aunt Feng is pregnant?"


    Zhong''s heart was shocked. She had a premonition that the princess was not good. It would be too much to say that the respect of the princess came to attend the funeral of a trivial concubine''s room.

 Chapter 759

    In order to show the magnanimity and kindness of being a housewife, Zhong''s face was even more sad. "Yes, Sister Feng is really poor. We haven''t had the joy of having a baby for many years. We''re all looking forward to it, but it''s a pity that it''s gone."


    After years of experience, Zhong''s acting skills have reached the stage of perfection. Unfortunately, her performance can''t move Bai Lixue at all, on the contrary, she thinks it''s ridiculous.


    As long as there are many women in the back house, it is full of hypocrisy and calculation. Baili Xue believes that with Zhong''s fierce character, I''m afraid she has cursed aunt Feng for at least a hundred times. Now that she''s really dead, she pretends to be miserable. Who can be deceived?


    "Since the princess is here, let''s have a look by the way."


    In Zhong''s surprised eyes, Bai Lixue leisurely took a pair of white gloves and came forward to approach aunt Feng''s body.


    Big families all taboo dead bodies, especially girls who are not in the cabinet. They can''t even touch them. They can''t find a good mother-in-law, which will affect their future marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that Princess Jiangxia''s charming girl was not shy, and could not change her face and heart in the face of the dead body. Zhong was a well-informed person. Seeing this scene, she could not help but cover her mouth in surprise.


    Bai Lixue ignores Zhong''s amazement at all, and observes aunt Feng''s body like a leisurely walk.


    If a drowning person is in the process of drowning, he will struggle desperately. The sediment and water plants in the water will be sucked into his mouth during the struggle, causing suffocation, which will accelerate his death.


    But aunt Feng''s mouth was clean without any mud and dirt, which fully confirmed Bai Lixue''s conjecture that the woman was really murdered.


    After the inspection, Baili Xue took off her gloves and burned them in the fire. Seeing that the gloves were burned to ashes, she slowly said to Zhong: "madam, the body can''t be buried."


    Zhong''s is startled, "why?"


    Bai Lixue had a chill in her eyes, "because she didn''t drown herself in the water, but was killed and thrown into the water, creating the illusion of drowning. It''s murder!"


    Zhong was shocked. She didn''t suspect aunt Feng''s death, but aunt Feng, as the key protection object, even she couldn''t find a chance to start. Who else could find a chance to start?


    So, it can only be that the short-lived ghost has a poor life. No wonder other people can''t even see the sky. The night watchman''s mother just sleeps to death. When she asks, she doesn''t know. The next morning, she is shaken up to know that something is wrong.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" From her point of view, of course, she hoped that Aunt Feng would settle down quickly. Only when the master changed his mind and brought Guiyuan back, at this moment, there would be no more trouble.


    Hundred Li snow but can''t follow her idea, light way: "out of the human life so big matter, big madam plans to ignore, muddle headed, quickly bury?"


    This big hat Zhong Shi doesn''t want to wear. Her reputation of being virtuous and virtuous for many years in the capital is hard won, and if it spreads out again, it will certainly have a great influence on ting''er.


    Now Zhong just wants to put things down, his voice is soft, and his voice is flattering. "Now the house is not very peaceful, one thing after another, and the old lady is like this again. I believe your uncle doesn''t want to make any trouble again."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "there''s one thing I want my wife to understand. Aunt Feng was murdered. Her life is not a matter of the government. Even my uncle has no right to suppress it."

 Chapter 760

    Zhong didn''t expect that Princess Jiangxia''s eloquence was so good that she was speechless. He had to say, "if something happens again, the old lady can''t stand any stimulation."


    Want to use the old lady as a shield? It''s a pity that the person in front of her is Princess Jiangxia. She won''t be fooled. She said faintly, "the old lady is unconscious and won''t be stimulated any more. Is it because of a guilty heart or because Aunt Feng''s death has something to do with you?"


    Zhong''s face turned pale. She had doubts about how aunt Feng died. Although the result was what she expected, she didn''t want to carry the black pot. She quickly explained, "I have a clear conscience. The princess has to tell me the evidence."


    Hundred Li snow lightly smile, haven''t opened his mouth, see a purple shadow quickly come.


    Of course, Lin Ziting doesn''t care about a funeral of aunt Feng, but aunt Feng''s death is also something she would like to see. She just said that she hoped that Aunt Feng would really die within a few days after her accident. Even heaven is helping her.


    Lin Zimei, who has been showing off in front of her for many days, has no good end. Aunt Feng also died. If it wasn''t for her brother, everything would be perfect.


    Lin Ziting quickly found out the dispute between her mother and the princess, and immediately straightened up her face and said: "cousin, this is the matter of our Lin house, and it''s the matter of the elders. After all, you are an outsider, so don''t care so much."


    Bailixue quietly looks at Lin Ziting, the future Princess of Rui. It has to be said that huifei still has vision, and her expectation for the king of Luo is obviously higher than that of Rui. Therefore, although Lin Ziting has the reputation of "peerless couple" and noble birth, she is not qualified to be the Princess of Luo.


    If it wasn''t for the light of Jiangxia palace, even Princess Rui didn''t have her share. It''s a pity that such a good look is empty.


    If you think you are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, even if you are full of talent, it''s too superficial. Now even xuanyuanrui, who was very interested in her, has lost interest.


    Maybe men will be attracted by beauty at first, but only beauty is not enough, especially for the Royal men who never lack beauty around them. The attraction of beauty to them is always limited. Unfortunately, Lin Ziting still doesn''t realize this. After becoming Princess Rui, I''m afraid life is not so good.


    Zhong''s heart was in a state of confusion for a moment. What the princess said is reasonable. It''s about human life. It''s true that Lin''s family can''t suppress it if they want to. Moreover, even if the master knows, he may not protect the person who killed his unborn child.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Bai Lixue''s action was much faster than she imagined, and she laughed, "is that right? I''m really sorry. I''ve just sent someone to tell my uncle that he has sent someone to report to shuntianfu. "


    Lin Ziting is stunned. What she can''t stand most is Bai Lixue''s arrogance, which is calm but easy to occupy everything. How can an outsider tell what''s going on in her own house?


    The news of the selection of the crown princess has spread all over the capital, and Lin Ziting still doesn''t know how she lost her crown princess position.


    Now see Baili snow so overbearing, Lin Ziting is even more tongue in cheek, "in my opinion, the princess cousin should stay in his palace, well prepared, don''t when success or failure, even the prince concubine are not selected, empty joy."

 Chapter 761

    Bailixue clearly saw the jealousy in Lin Ziting''s eyes. Although she has no chance to be the crown princess, she can only manage the position of Princess Rui wholeheartedly. But she once admired the crown prince, which is always a hidden regret in her heart. She immediately gave a faint smile, "thank you for reminding me, but my cousin is better worried about herself than me, Wang Rui hasn''t come to Lin''s house for a long time, has he? "


    This accurately poked the pain of Lin Ziting. Her face turned white unnaturally. Before, Rui Wang was a frequent guest of Lin''s house. Naturally, she came here for her, but now she almost disappeared.


    Lin Ziting fell from being sought after to being ignored. She said that it was impossible not to be resentful, but she still insisted on smiling like a flower, and said, "Your Highness is the prince, and the emperor has high hopes for him. Naturally, she is very busy. Anyway, I am also the imperial concubine of Rui, which is better than the princess''s cousin."


    Lin Ziting''s meaning is very obvious, even ruiwang don''t want a woman, also want to ascend prince? She thought she poked the princess''s pain, but Bai Lixue just smiles and doesn''t get angry at all. If it wasn''t for Jiangxia palace, did she really think she could be princess Rui?


    "I heard that his royal highness ruiwang has a new love in yilanxuan. My cousin should not take it too lightly."


    Rui Wang''s romantic style is well known in the capital. Lin Ziting''s face changes. At last, she gives a cold hum and says with disdain, "but they are all cheap brothel women. They are just men''s playthings. They can''t be on the stage."


    Bai Lixue chuckled and kindly reminded: "cousin, don''t underestimate these women who can''t be on the stage. Isn''t your brother fascinated by these women who can''t be on the stage?"


    Light words, but let Lin Ziting angry look pale, Zhong''s face is extremely ugly, Lin Fu fell to this point, is not the little bitch surnamed Liu hurt?


    Zhong''s biggest worry is not how aunt Feng died, but now the forest house is in constant turmoil. If this matter spreads out again, it may affect ting''er''s future. But the princess won''t care about her opinion, let alone ting''er''s future. She always does what she wants to do, and she has enough confidence.


    In the case of Lin''s mansion, shuntianfu''s people naturally did not dare to neglect it. They soon sent the captains and Wuzuo to come over. After some inspection, they came to the conclusion that Aunt Feng was indeed suffocated by someone covering her mouth and nose and then thrown into the pool.


    It''s a matter of human life. All the people aunt Feng finally came into contact with were questioned one by one. Seeing that the matter became serious, Zhong had nothing to do but hope that it would not affect ting''er''s reputation.


    Aunt Feng died. All the evidence points to Zhong. Even Lin Shangshu suspects that Zhong did it secretly. After all, she is the most motivated person to kill aunt Feng.


    Now the old lady has a stroke and he Shuhui leaves. Zhong is the only hostess in the house. How can she tolerate a pregnant concubine to threaten her son''s status?


    With both motive and ability, she was not the only one in shuntianfu. Zhong soon became the first object of suspicion in shuntianfu.


    No matter how Zhong swore in front of the master that he didn''t do it himself, Lin Shangshu was still livid and finally left.


    For a moment, Zhong was suspected of being involved in a lawsuit for human life, and he was in a mess. Moreover, when the matter came to shuntianfu, it was impossible to hide it. Sure enough, it soon spread to Princess Hui.

 Chapter 762

    Huifei''s mother was very upset when she heard about Lin''s family. It was not because of her family''s beauty, but because of her in laws with Jiangxia palace. But Lin''s mother killed her father''s pregnant concubine mercilessly. Such a method is really hateful and hateful.


    Although huifei is not good at it, it''s impossible for her to stay in the deep palace for many years without any blood on her hands, but it''s all done to protect her own interests. If her son marries such an intolerable Zhengfei, it''s absolutely intolerable.


    If Lin Ziting has a way to learn, insidious and ruthless, to get rid of rui''er''s pregnant concubines one by one, that''s great?


    The more huifei looks at Lin Ziting, the more unpleasant she is. She immediately sends someone to summon Lin Ziting into the palace and scolds and warns her impolitely.


    When she came out of Zile palace, Lin Ziting''s eyes were red and her heart was full of grievances, and she hated Baili snow to the bone. If she didn''t mean to make trouble, how could it be so big? How could she be reprimanded by huifei?


    £­£­£­


    Late at night, dark alley.


    All sounds are silent. Liu Ruxi, who is wrapped in her outer clothes, lowers her voice. "Doesn''t it mean that things are done perfectly? How can it make a storm all over the city? "


    The masked man sneered, "if there was no princess Jiangxia to make trouble, it would be perfect, but now no one will doubt you. You should be ready to be the young lady of the government!"


    Liu Ruxi is silent. She can''t really let aunt Feng give birth to a child, which threatens Lin Guiyuan''s status. As long as Lin Guiyuan is the only male heir of the state of Lin, she may return to the state of Lin.


    On the day she was driven out of the forest house, she hated all the people in the forest house, Zhong Shi, Lin Shangshu and Lin Guiyuan. On the surface, she was gentle and kind, but on the bottom of her heart, she had already moved the idea of getting rid of the baby in aunt Feng''s stomach. No matter who she was, she would not think of her body that even an ant would not dare to step on.


    "It''s not just killing the bastards in the belly. Why kill people together, such a big goal?"


    The masked man sneered: "it''s better to cut the grass and get rid of the roots once and for all? Do you want me to help you again next time? "


    Liu Ruxi was speechless. She didn''t really care about Aunt Feng''s life or death, but she was afraid that someone might suspect her. But she didn''t dare to refute the masked man too much, because she knew that if she annoyed him, he would kill himself, which was no different from trampling on an ant.


    The house that Lin Guiyuan bought in Qingque street before is the place where they live now. When Liu Ruxi came back, she saw Lin Guiyuan sitting by the bed with a dignified expression and was surprised, "Guiyuan, how did you wake up?"


    Since he left Lin''s house, Lin Guiyuan never showed a smile on his face. "I can''t sleep. Where did you go just now?"


    Liu Ruxi is busy with Judo: "I can''t sleep, and I don''t want to wake you up, so I went out for a walk."


    Fortunately, Lin Guiyuan didn''t doubt it. He didn''t know why. What he was thinking was that he Shuhui left Lin''s house that day. He didn''t know what happened to him?


    Does he like that woman? Lin Guiyuan smiles bitterly. How can it be? How can he possibly like that fierce woman when he clearly hates her so much?


    Seeing Lin Guiyuan''s uncertain eyes, Liu Ruxi knew that he didn''t doubt himself. She said in a soft voice: "Guiyuan, don''t worry about our future life. In recent years, I''ve saved all the money you gave me, which is enough for us to live for a while."

 Chapter 763

    Lin Guiyuan shakes his head and takes back his heart. It''s strange that Xi''er is so good. He thinks that the woman who has broken up with him and made him a laughing stock in the capital is really sorry for Xi''er.


    In order to cover up his guilt, he held her in his arms and said: "I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t protect you. He Shuhui killed your child. Now even your private money has to be taken out to live."


    Liu Ruxi wants to become Lin Guiyuan''s right wife before Lin Guiyuan savors the sadness of the poor couple. Later, when Lin Guiyuan returns to Lin''s house, she naturally becomes a young lady.


    "Don''t say that. Husband and wife are one. You are so kind to me, and you can''t be the young master of the Lin family. I''m sorry for you. Money is nothing but personal belongings. Why do you think it''s so important? Don''t worry. I can embroider. I''m good at it. I''ll embroider for others in the future. Even if I''m a Huanyi girl, I won''t make you suffer. "


    Lin Guiyuan doesn''t know the calculation in qian''er''s heart. He is moved. How lucky is he? Unexpectedly, I met such a woman who was very affectionate to him, "how can a big man support a weak woman? In a few days, I''m going to open a private school and become a teacher. I don''t believe I can''t even support myself and a woman."


    "I don''t care if I''m rich or not. As long as I can be with you, I''m satisfied." Liu Ruxi''s gentle voice is like the moonlight, washing away Lin Guiyuan''s heart.


    Lin Guiyuan stares at the woman in front of him and seems to have made a big decision. "Now I''m no longer the young master of the Lin family, and I don''t have to be tired of that identity. I can''t let you be my concubine any more. I want you to be my aboveboard wife."


    Liu Ruxi moved to lie in Lin Guiyuan''s arms, "wife or concubine, I do not care about anything, I would like to, as long as it is your woman."


    "But celi, I can''t continue to aggrieve you. Tomorrow I''ll go to the witness and ask you to be my right wife, not my inferior concubine."


    Liu Ruxi''s shoulders trembled as if she were crying, "Guiyuan, I''ve been looking forward to being your wife since the moment I saw you. Now I''ve finally come to this day."


    Qian''er''s sufferings make Lin Guiyuan feel even more guilty. "Although there is no grand wedding today, even if all the money is gone, I must let everyone know that you Liu Ruxi is my wife from now on."


    Liu Ruxi''s tears are falling like rain. She has no feelings for Lin Guiyuan, a man whom she put too much effort into at the beginning and who thinks that she can successfully become a rich family.


    Although she came from a humble family, what makes her smarter than other women is that she knows that marriage is a woman''s second reincarnation. If she is reincarnated well, she will be reborn. If she is not reincarnated well, she will be doomed.


    She believes that a woman who is smart enough can conquer men and change her fate. She firmly holds Lin Guiyuan''s heart and is lucky enough. However, she did not expect that she was too young at that time and underestimated the difficulty of becoming a rich family.


    Although Lin Guiyuan loved her, he didn''t have the right to decide his marriage. It was his parents who had the right to decide. She not only broke the dream of the rich family, but also spent four years like a nightmare. In the end, she became the pawn and tool of the mysterious man.


    Now, she must be the young lady of the government. Whoever blocks her way, she will get rid of him. No matter how far she loves Lin, she is not noble enough to be willing to eat with him.


    She loves Lin Guiyuan, his status and all the splendor he can bring to her.

 Chapter 764

    Moreover, Liu Ruxi knew that such a rich family as Lin Guiyuan could not live without her family.


    At the same time, she does not believe that Lin Shangshu and Lin Guiyuan can completely break the relationship between father and son. As long as you get rid of aunt Feng and cut off his back road, Lin Shangshu will eventually change his mind one day.


    "Guiyuan, you are so kind to me." Liu Ruxi said from the bottom of her heart that she didn''t lie. Although Lin Guiyuan might not have been so determined without the role of bone around love, even without bone around love, Lin Guiyuan is sincere to her.


    Lin Guiyuan''s eyes were filled with he Shuhui''s stubborn eyes and sighed, "qian''er, we''ll have a few more children in the future. We''ll have a happy family together."


    Hearing the children, Liu Ruxi''s eyes passed a shadow, but quietly, "OK, we will have a lot of children."


    £­£­£­


    The affairs of the state of Lin is now the most talked about topic in the capital. Although one of the four families of Donglan is not as famous as when the Duke was alive, the death of the tiger is still in the balance. Besides, the master of Lin is still an important official in the court, and he is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. In such a family, there is another princess in the house. It''s hard for people not to pay attention to her.


    In the major restaurants and teahouses in the capital, the most talked about thing is Lin Guiyuan. In yilanxuan, several rich CHILDES get together to drink flower wine.


    One of them was Wu Xiang, the son of Wu Shangshu''s family. He was very interested in talking, "Lin Guiyuan is really an eye opener to me!"


    Lin Guiyuan was driven out of Lin''s house. It''s a big anecdote in the capital, but it''s not over yet. What''s more surprising is that shortly after he was driven out of Lin''s house, he was hired by three media and six people, and carried the concubine into the main room.


    Originally, Lin Guiyuan''s current situation, what he did can not attract anyone''s attention, but those who are waiting to see Lin''s jokes, how can they miss such a good opportunity?


    Wu Xiang is holding a girl in his arms. It''s always a pity that he didn''t marry Lin Ziyu. It''s not because he likes Lin Ziyu, but because Lin Ziyu is a granddaughter of the state.


    Originally promised a good marriage, but he Shuhui finally stirred it up. Therefore, Wu Xiang wanted to clap and applaud he Shuhui''s divorce.


    Now seeing the jokes of Lin''s family one after another, Wu Xiang''s resentment that he didn''t marry Lin Ziyu was finally vented. Wu Xiang was in a good mood. "I bah, I thought I was a noble family. I can''t see her as an old girl who can''t get married. That''s to give her face. I knew that Lin''s family was so filthy. I don''t want to stick it upside down."


    Someone coaxed, "Mr. Wu, now Lin''s house is not as good as before, and there is no he Shuhui in the way. Why don''t you go and marry Lin Ziyu to fill the house now?"


    There was a burst of unrestrained laughter immediately, and Wu Xiang said triumphantly, "I look up to her when I do the house filling. Can anyone do it for me, Mr. Wu?"


    Now Lin Fu has become a laughing stock of the whole capital. Lin Guiyuan, who was once famous for his talent, is so ridiculous that people and gods abandon him.


    These boys all know very well that when they play with women, they don''t have to look at their family background, how to be happy, how to play, just make a scene.


    But to get a wife, it is very particular. It must depend on the family background and appearance. Therefore, Lin Guiyuan, the love saint who is angry with crown, is not the object of admiration, but the object of ridicule.

 Chapter 765

    After all, Lin Ziting is the future Princess of Rui. Her status is noble. These people are still afraid of her and dare not be too presumptuous in their words. Otherwise, they will be suspected of contempt for the royal family.


    But Lin Ziyu, the old girl who can''t get married, can make fun of her words.


    Although Lin Shangshu is still valuable as a Shangshu, one after another scandals have greatly reduced the reputation of the Lin family, and many noble families are no longer willing to associate with such families.


    A lot of losses are invisible. For the gathering of rich family''s women''s relatives, Lin family''s women''s relatives can no longer receive posts.


    Lin Shangshu is an official in the imperial court. Although his subordinates are still flattering, the officials of the same level can''t help throwing a look of disdain at his family. That is to say nothing. It feels like an invisible dagger stabbing people.


    Some people seem to be persuading, but in fact, they add fuel to the fire and say, "Mr. Wu, do you want to know that Lin Ziyu''s thin body will definitely not give birth to a son."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you have two sons?" Someone said with a smile: "Lin Ziyu can be a mother as soon as she gets married. It''s too cheap for her, but you must be careful. Her mother can let the concubine of Shangshu die two times. I''m sure she won''t learn from you. She will drown her son in a pond. What do you say? A needle on a wasp''s tail is the most poisonous to a woman''s heart. You must be careful. "


    While drinking the flower wine, Wu Xiang said with disdain, "if she attacks my son, I''ll peel her skin, and I won''t look at my own things? If a man wants her, thank God. Now I''m in a hurry to beg me. I have to think about it... "


    When Wu Xiangzheng was talking about the rise, he was suddenly slapped heavily on his face, which made him dizzy and dizzy. After several turns, he finally settled down and burst into a rage. "Who, who dares to beat Ben?"


    The hilarious atmosphere suddenly stopped. When other people saw a beautiful girl, their eyes were straight. However, some people recognized Princess Jiangxia, but they were frightened by her terrible eyes.


    Bai Lixue sat opposite him with a smile and admitted frankly, "it''s me!"


    Wu Xiang was in the gentle village when he was beaten. He was so angry that he could see the beauty of Bai Lixue. He was shocked. After a moment, waiqiang Zhonggan said, "do you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?"


    Qi heart Puchi a smile, such words, the princess listened to have no 1000, also have 800, each time with each other''s bad luck and end, no accident.


    Bai Lixue smiles, which makes Wu Xiang''s eyes almost fall to the ground. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    Compared with her, I''m afraid even the "peerless double beauties" have to stand aside. Who is this beauty?


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know your father should be polite to me." A hundred miles of snow.


    Wu Xiang drank too much flower wine, and his blood was surging up. He thought that Bai Lixue was talking big, but he didn''t see other people''s reminders, or he was too drunk to understand.


    He lost face in front of the flowery wine girl, and his words were even more arrogant, "do you know who my father is? My father is Lord Shangshu. If you dare to beat me, I''ll ask my father to arrest you immediately! "


    Bai Lixue looked at him contemptuously, and then he gave a smile. Although Wu Xiang was drunk, he still had a natural ability to identify beautiful women. He was half numb and couldn''t help saying, "who are you?"

 Chapter 766

    Hundred Li snow lips Cape tiny hook, you you you way: "your father all don''t stir up of person!"


    Wu Xiang suddenly had an ominous premonition. Is it the Royal Princess? But it''s not right to think about it. I haven''t heard that the emperor has a princess who hasn''t come out of the cabinet.


    But when he saw that the other party''s behavior was full of domineering style, and his eyes were so cold that he was half awakened by the wine. At this time, some friends who were afraid of being implicated told him the other party''s identity in time by hand.


    Princess Jiangxia? That is indeed the most irritating figure in the capital. Wu Xiang''s legs softened and nearly collapsed on the ground. How could he be so unlucky?


    Looking at the appearance of the princess today, I''m afraid it''s not right for her to come, otherwise she would not have dumped him at the beginning.


    Bai Lixue saw that Wu Xiang was as fierce as a devil just now, and now he is as timid as a mouse. "Whose skin did you say you were going to peel?"


    Wu Xiang is not stupid. I''m afraid the noble and unruly Princess wants to protect Lin Ziyu. She says with a smile: "take my own skin, my own skin!"


    Bai Lixue sneered, full of momentum, "Wu Xiang, listen, if you dare to hit miss Lin''s idea again, I''ll strip your skin."


    It was a light word, but I don''t know why. Wu Xiang''s back was all wet. Other people who had just added oil and vinegar quickly closed their mouths and secretly congratulated themselves that they didn''t say anything too much, otherwise they would not come to a good end in the eyes of the princess.


    Wu Xiang escaped from death and said, "yes, definitely."


    He didn''t expect that he Shuhui was driven away, but a more intractable and terrible Princess Jiangxia came. She was one of the two most popular people competing for the crown princess.


    Many people believe that even if Princess Jiangxia fails to compete for the crown princess, she will not miss the east palace. With her brother''s power, the crown princess is stable.


    Baili Xue disdains to look at this man who relies on his family to protect him. In fact, he is useless. He is disgusted. Up to now, he is still a thief to Lin Ziyu.


    In fact, from Bai Lixue''s point of view, she doesn''t have much personal friendship with Lin Ziyu, who has loved her brother for many years. However, seeing that she is insulted and frivolous by Wu Xiang, she can''t help but teach him a lesson.


    Where can Zhong, who is unable to protect himself, take care of Lin Ziyu? Want to marry her out immediately, now no he Shuhui''s block and protection, no old lady Town, Lin Ziyu has lost all protection.


    Long Sheng Jiuzi is different from each other. Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting are different after all. They can''t watch her fall into Wu Xiang''s clutches.


    Even if the eldest granddaughter of the noble government of the state of Lin was born, her life was just like grass mustard. She was at the mercy of others and was in a desperate situation. She had to fight with death.


    Bai Lixue is much luckier than her when she thinks of herself. Although her parents died early, she has a brother who loves her deeply. Now there are men who love each other. No one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do or marry someone she doesn''t want to marry.


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    Empress Xue and princess Zhending are looking at the list of ladies reported by the Ministry of internal affairs. Aunt Yao is waiting on them.


    The eldest princess said, "there are thirty-two people who are qualified for the selection. How many will the empress choose for the prince this time?"


    Empress Xue said with a smile: "this is the first time the prince chooses a concubine. Just choose a proper concubine. Let''s see the fate for the rest."


    The eldest princess joked: "there is a saying among the people that a family should be established first and then a career should be established. Now that the prince is going to have a family, the empress can finally get rid of a worry."


    "Queen Xue said:" ah Li is not small, you also take advantage of this to see if there is a suitable one for him

 Chapter 767

    At the mention of a Li''s marriage, the eldest princess was helpless. "Once back in the capital, I talked about it with him, but his reaction has been very cold. I only have a son like him, who can choose the best one that suits his heart, but he never tells me what kind of girl he likes?"


    Is not really a family, do not enter a door, for the long princess''s distress, Queen Xue can not understand more deeply.


    A few years ago, the prince was also like this. Whenever he mentioned the princess, he was extremely indifferent. If indifference is OK, the problem is that it is an obvious rejection and confrontation. Even as his mother, he can''t make a decision by force.


    However, after waiting for so many years, she finally came out. Queen Xue was relieved and said with a smile, "ah Li is different from others. He has his own opinions since he was a child. When choosing the crown princess, it''s better for him to come over and have a look. Maybe he can meet someone who is excited."


    The eldest princess also has this idea. Looking at the list in her hand, Bai Lixue''s name is in her eyes. She suddenly remembers a Li''s words to the point: the attitude of the crown prince is very obvious. Xue Lingwei can''t be the crown princess. I don''t know what you are still delusional about?


    Princess Chang looks down again, Mingfei? Surprised a way: "this clear Fei is which house go up?"


    Most of the maidens who have not been married in the third grade official''s family have heard of it. At least they know which family they belong to, but Mingfei is very strange.


    Queen Xue explained, "the daughter of the Ming family, a powerful family in the south of the Yangtze River, and the niece of Qu Shangshu."


    The long princess suddenly said, "no wonder the name looks so strange. It''s raining. You''ll know it''s a beauty after hearing the name."


    Queen Xue nodded, "she is known as the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She has just come to the capital, and has become quite famous."


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "no matter how beautiful the beauty is, it''s not as good as Miss Xue. Miss Xue must be more beautiful after three years'' absence."


    "Wei''er is naturally good." Queen Xue half dropped her eyes and remembered that day when she saw the prince and Bai Lixue embracing each other in the East Palace, she said: "Bai Lixue is also good."


    The eldest princess was surprised. Didn''t she always like Xue Lingwei? However, if you can let the empress say this sentence, you can see that Baili snow is by no means an ordinary product.


    When ah Li mentioned Princess Jiangxia, it seemed that she was a bit unusual. The eldest princess was more interested. "I''d like to meet this man of the moment in the capital!"


    Queen Xue handed the list to Aunt Yao and said with a smile, "after you went back to Beijing, you didn''t even see the prince, so you were anxious to see someone else?"


    "When you see the prince, you can see a hundred miles of snow?"


    Queen Xue nodded, "she has been ill recently. The prince left her in the east palace to recuperate. Just in time, let''s go and have a look."


    The eldest princess readily agreed, and aunt Xin reported, "lady, Miss Xue is here."


    Seeing the elegant Xue Lingwei, the eldest princess praised her: "Miss Xue is really more and more beautiful. I can hardly recognize her."


    "The eldest princess murzan." Xue Lingwei''s words and deeds are graceful, impeccable and pleasing to the eye.


    After praising Xue Lingwei a few words, the eldest princess gave her a shining hairpin as a gift. Xue Lingwei was very happy, "thank you for your reward."


    After thanking queen Xue, Xue Lingwei said curiously, "what''s your aunt doing?"


    Queen Xue said, "the selection of princesses and concubines will begin soon. How are you getting ready?"


    Xue Lingwei''s face turned red. The eldest princess looked in her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, lady. Naturally, Miss Xue is ready."


    "That''s good!" Queen Xue''s eyebrows spread out. "Princess Chang and I are going to the east palace. Come along, too."

 Chapter 768

    The light of the early morning casts a soft veil over the broad dragon bed. Xuanyuanjue stares at Xueer in her arms with a deep smile. She was tired last night, and now she is sleeping heavily.


    Skin like snow, crystal clear, long eyelashes like butterfly wings, beautiful with charm, charming and arbitrary, peaceful and quiet, like a sleeping baby.


    For fear of waking her up, xuanyuanjue gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead, recalling yesterday''s scene in her mind.


    In the afternoon, Chu Li was summoned in his study. Chu Li''s voice did not fluctuate. "Suo Hun Zhu is a cold thing that goes against the sky. The princess practiced a kind of martial arts called Xiyue Jue, which can fight against the cold of Suo Hun Zhu. Among them, the masculinity of the king of Jiangxia plays a role at the same time. So the princess can''t feel the invasion of cold for a while, but cold has been in her body for many years, It''s in the viscera. "


    Xuanyuanjue said calmly: "so


    Chu Li fell into silence, which was extremely rare in his career. Although he didn''t speak much, he never cared whether the people who listened could accept it or whether they were willing to accept it. He only cared whether he wanted to say it or not. At the moment, facing the prince''s sharp eyes, he slowly said: "the princess is not easy to get pregnant."


    The prince didn''t seem to be surprised by the result. His facial expression almost didn''t change. "Is it not easy or not?"


    Chu Li said: "at present, there is no difference between the two."


    The atmosphere of the study was silent for a short time, and then returned to normal. The prince''s expression was cold and elegant. "You know what to do."


    Chu Li Lian Mou, of course, he knew that since the princess didn''t know Xiao Suo''s soul bead''s reaction to her body, the prince would never tell her about it, and this matter must be kept from her.


    Why can''t the princess have a son for the prince? This amazing news did not bring much shock to the prince. He soon began to read the memorial as usual, as if it had never happened.


    Chu left although already psychological preparation, but still can''t help but ask a, "Your Highness has what plan?"


    The prince raised his eyes to see him, his voice was indifferent, "what''s the plan?"


    This sentence makes Chu Li realize that he is talkative. He quits quietly. Talkative has nothing to do with him. But this time, it''s about Baili snow. Is it because he cares about her that he can''t help talking?


    At this moment, xuanyuanjue deeply gazed at Xueer, who was sleeping soundly. Her mind was rippling and she whispered: "Xueer, as long as you are enough, I don''t care if I have children."


    £­£­£­


    East Palace, crape myrtle garden.


    Crape myrtle flower one by one, flowers, such as the clouds in the sky, gorgeous and shining.


    Bai Lixue strolled in the fragrant flowers, "the star of Ziwei is called the Lord of duel numbers. It''s the star of the emperor. It''s very suitable in your palace."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, picked a beautiful crape myrtle flower, gently inserted it in her hair, and said with a low smile: "I almost forget that Xueer is proficient in Feng Shui. I am the star of the emperor, and you are the crape myrtle flower."


    Bai Lixue smiles, stands on tiptoe, hooks his neck, and her eyes are smart. "How are you going to make me win?"


    "Don''t Cher have confidence in herself?" He is not smiling, Xueer''s beautiful face is deeply reflected in his eyes.


    "I''m confident, but I''m not used to marrying you too early!" Bai Lixue''s bright red lips are slightly raised, which makes her proud and witty.


    Xuanyuanjue encircled her body and said with a light smile: "how can the prince get married rashly? The earliest auspicious day reported by Si Tianjian is after March, and the wedding ceremony will be held at the end of the year. "


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows. "It''s still too early. At that time, I was still under 17 years old. I said I would marry at the age of 18!"

 Chapter 769

    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were filled with tenderness and said, "don''t worry, after you get married, you can still be free and do whatever you want. It''s no different from before."


    Bai Lixue said with a sly smile, "really? You don''t mean to deceive me into marrying you, do you? "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s handsome face had a deeper smile, "Xueer is so smart, you have to be able to cheat you."


    "That''s about it!" Bai Lixue made a face of reluctance, "then I''ll think about it!"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "do you still have to consider being a crown princess? My Xueer is really the most affected woman in the world. "


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow to see him, "the woman can affectate is because there is a man doting on!"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded, his eyebrows stretched out, his arms strengthened, and he swore: "this is the truth in the world. I will make Xueer sentimental all my life, so that you can''t bear to leave my favor any more."


    Queen Xue and the eldest princess came with Xue Lingwei, and they just saw this scene. The gorgeous crape myrtle beside the snow temples reflected her more beautiful than the flowers, like spring smoke.


    Crape myrtle symbolizes noble status and beautiful marriage, which deeply stings Xue Lingwei''s eyes.


    She had never thought that he would spoil a woman like this. She knew the prince when she was a child. At that time, he had a kind of arrogance and coldness, which made people can only see from afar, not close to him.


    The first time I saw a woman who could be close to him without fear, she envied the woman in his arms. She was spoiled by the most noble man in the world. What kind of happiness is it?


    Xue Lingwei tried to hold back her tears. What is love? To love a person is to know that he doesn''t love you, and still be infatuated with him. I hope he can see me one day, and I hope he will have his own shadow in his eyes one day.


    Bai Lixue suddenly sees the familiar figure of Queen Xue, blushes with shame and releases her hand holding the prince''s arm.


    Xue Lingwei''s eyes are involuntarily attracted by the women around the prince. She is envious, envious, sad, sour and complicated.


    Xuanyuanjue saw his mother''s coming, and his face did not change. He said calmly, "my son''s ministers see my mother''s coming, and my mother''s coming to the east palace. What can I do for you?"


    Empress Xue said with a faint smile, "if you don''t go to see the empress, can''t the empress come to see you?"


    After returning to Beijing, the eldest princess also saw the prince for the first time. She had not seen the prince for three years. She became more dignified and handsome. She was awe inspiring. She could see the wind of the future emperor.


    At the same time, it was also the first time that she saw bailixue, Princess of Jiangxia. She sighed in her heart. She was a beautiful woman indeed. I don''t know why, the child always gave her a kind of inexplicable kindness.


    Bai Lixue saw a beautiful woman smiling at her and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    The princess said with a smile, "I don''t know when there will be such a wonderful person in the prince''s east palace?"


    Xuanyuan Jue lips slightly hook, "aunt now know not late, Xueer, this is really aunt."


    At the moment when the eldest princess saw Baili snow, she finally understood why the empress would be so worried. Not only her family and appearance were not inferior to Xue Lingwei, but more importantly, the crown prince was very fond of her. The eldest princess had never seen such a soft time for the crown prince before. In her impression, he was always enigmatic, indifferent and unpredictable.


    Queen Xue seemed to say casually, "the selection ceremony will begin soon. My mother and your aunt will come and ask what you mean."


    Queen Xue has always had a feeling that the crown prince so readily agreed to select the crown princess, and did not ask for anything, which always gave her a feeling of uneasiness. So before the selection, she had to try to find out what the purpose of the crown prince was?

 Chapter 770

    Xuanyuanjue seems to be a little surprised, "isn''t it all settled? Why do you still want to ask my son''s advice? Has the plan changed? "


    Queen Xue was almost speechless because he blocked her up. She restrained her temper and said, "you really believe that your aunt said that after all, it''s for you to choose a concubine. It''s well known throughout the country that the crown prince chooses a concubine. Of course, you should respect your own opinions."


    In the eyes of the eldest princess, Xue Lingwei is pretty and intelligent, and Baili Xue is bright and beautiful with different strengths. She understands the implication of the empress. In order not to affect Xue Lingwei''s position in the East Palace in the future, it''s better to let Baili Xue out. But according to today''s situation, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    The autumn wind brings pleasant fragrance of flowers. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass by Xue Lingwei, smiling rather than smiling. "My son has no opinion, but it depends on the meaning of my mother."


    When Queen Xue saw him like this, she knew that it was impossible to ask him anything. She knew that her son was not like her mother. No one could do anything to her about what he didn''t want to say. She looked at Bai Lixue and said with concern, "I heard that the princess was ill a few days ago. Is she better now?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "thank you, empress. It''s much better."


    Xue Lingwei said in a timely manner: "the climate in Beijing is changeable. After autumn, coldness is the easiest to invade the body. The princess needs to pay more attention."


    Cold? When xuanyuanjue heard these two words, his eyebrows wrinkled without any trace. There was a kind of hidden worry in Xueer''s eyes. Ah Li said that there was a kind of cold in Xueer''s body that was hard to get rid of.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Xue, for reminding me that the climate in the capital and Jiangxia is quite different. I''ve only been here for half a year, and I still don''t get used to it."


    "The princess went to Beijing alone, and she was still young. It''s reasonable for her to be thoughtless in some places, but she still had to take good care of herself in order to take care of other things."


    Queen Xue''s words are very meaningful. All of you here are smart people. You can understand her hint. The crown prince manages everything every day. The Crown Princess wants to help the crown prince take care of all the affairs in the harem. But Bai Lixue can''t even take care of herself now. How can she be a good wife for the crown prince?


    But the prince didn''t seem to understand the mother''s suggestion at all, and his lips were slightly crooked, showing his indulgence. "The mother is worried too much, and Xueer doesn''t understand. Isn''t there still a son''s minister?"


    Seeing that he obviously twisted his meaning, Queen Xue couldn''t laugh or cry and glared at him.


    Seeing that the empress''s face was not right, the eldest princess quickly changed the topic and said with a smile: "by the way, I came all the way just now. I saw that the garden in your palace is well managed. The gardeners in the palace are really much better than those in my house."


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers gracefully held a cup of tea, carelessly corrected: "aunt, this is the credit of Xueer."


    Ah? The princess was surprised and said, "it seems to be a random description, but in fact it contains rules. Originally, the princess is also proficient in Feng Shui?"


    Hundred Li snow this time is very modest, "not to mention proficient, but idle to pass the time just, let the princess laugh."


    Although it''s just some flowers and plants, can the layout of Taigong be changed? What did the prince spoil her like? Did you think of her as the princess? On the other hand, although Wei''er keeps smiling all the time, why not force her face to smile?


    Queen Xue found that she had come to get angry. She immediately sank her face and said, "the layout of the eastern palace is related to the national destiny. Without the estimation of the sky warden, you can''t change it at will."


    This time, Xue Lingwei said for Bai Lixue, "aunt, I believe that the princess''s garden management must have been approved by her royal highness, and the princess also said that the princess''s layout contains rules, I believe it will not affect the national destiny."

 Chapter 771

    "Miss Xue is right." The eldest princess also said: "I''ve been in ningzhou for three years, and I''ve invited several feng shui masters to talk about fortune. Although I don''t say that I''m successful in learning, I''ve also dabbled in it a little. The princess is not only elegant, but also lucky. I''ll ask the princess to help me decorate my house another day."


    Xuanyuanjue said: "Xueer has just recovered from a serious illness. Before she recovers, my aunt will not let Xueer be tired."


    Seeing this, the eldest princess could not help laughing and said, "is this the way to protect your shorts now? If I enter the East Palace, I''m afraid it''s not easy to see the princess. "


    Xue Lingwei''s heart is more sour. If it wasn''t for the prince and his aunt, her tears would have rolled down. In front of him, he didn''t hide his love for bailixue and completely ignored his existence.


    This is the man she has been in love with for more than ten years. All her feelings and love are devoted to him. She doesn''t care about anything but hopes to be his woman.


    When you really fall in love with someone, you don''t care whether your love is humble or noble. Just give yourself a little bit of his love for Baili snow.


    Out of the East Palace, Queen Xue sees that Wei''er''s face is not right. Knowing why, she orders someone to send Wei''er back to the palace to have a rest. She looks at the eldest princess and says, "have you seen it all?"


    The eldest princess naturally looked in her eyes. She thought of a Li''s words and said, "Miss Xue is knowledgeable and reasonable, and has a great family style. But Princess Jiangxia is pretty and smart, and has her own charm. It''s up to her to see the prince."


    Queen Xue said, "I understand, but how can Wei''er be sad when she has been infatuated with the prince for many years?"


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Just let it be."


    The eldest princess is indifferent and unconquered. Her only son, Chu, is not keen on power and is only interested in medical research. But Queen Xue can''t. She is in the whirlpool of power. If she is so quiet, the Queen''s throne will fall into the hands of others. Not only that, she is afraid of being slaughtered, "Bai Lixue is really a gorgeous child, he dotes on her, I don''t object, but..."


    "But don''t let Miss Xue down." The eldest princess is very considerate. "With the painstaking efforts of the empress, I understand that now that the princess has monopolized the prince''s favor, if she becomes a concubine again, Miss Xue will never be able to stand out. Therefore, in order to get a balance with Miss Xue, the princess can only be a side concubine."


    "Or you can see." Queen Xue smiles and says happily, "it''s not in vain that I entrust such a great matter to your heart."


    Long Princess light smile, "in front of the empress, I can''t say that the onlookers see clearly, but it''s just an outsider."


    £­£­£­


    East Palace, Prince''s bedroom.


    Bai Lixue held her cheek in her hands and looked at the man who was reading the memorial by candlelight with fascination. She said with a smile, "it''s half a month before I start to pick and choose. It''s better to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily than to wait to die. Why don''t you arrange an intensive training for me?"


    Xuanyuanjue looked up at Xueer, who was charming and playful in her beauty. She joked: "tomorrow, the best embroiderer in the palace will teach you how to embroider. She will train day and night and try to beat Xue Lingwei in half a month. How about that?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Xue Lingwei has practiced for more than ten years. It''s not easy to surpass her in half a month."


    "Just know!" Xuanyuanjue put down the memorial in his hand and chuckled, "my palace still can''t bear my Xueer''s suffering."

 Chapter 772

    There was a sweet smell in the air. Baili Xue suddenly thought of something, "by the way, did you report my name to the house of internal affairs? I didn''t sign up! "


    "Of course." Xuanyuan Jue fondly shaved Xueer''s delicate nose. "This election is for you. How can you not give your name? I want all the people in the world to witness the moment when you became my princess! "


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "why does your mouth look like honey every day? Do you know what to test? I''ll prepare ahead of time. "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were full of brilliance. "The selection of concubines in the past dynasties is nothing more than appearance, chess, calligraphy and painting, but the mother may add something that Xue Lingwei is just good at."


    Bai Lixue spat out her tongue, tilted her head and said, "I''m not good at all of these things. Maybe I''ll make a fool of myself at that time. You said it''s for me. How do I feel it''s for Xue Lingwei?"


    Xuanyuan Jue deep eyes pupil a smile, "then you will know, no matter how the process, the result must be my snow."


    "Again?" Bai Lixue glanced at him and said, "I won''t be brushed down at the first level, will I?"


    "No!" Xuanyuanjue was sure: "the first step is to choose a face. My Xueer is the most beautiful woman in the world. If you are brushed, there will be no one behind you. What''s more, my mother won''t do it so obviously."


    Bai Lixue looked at the smile in his dark jade eyes and said, "I can''t imagine that our noble prince will be as shallow as those ordinary people. Do you just look at women''s appearance, or are you just attracted by my appearance?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at her, the bright pearl of Jiangxia, the indescribable charm of the pen and ink, and suddenly laughed, "what if I say it is?"


    Bai Lixue is still smiling, but the smile is full of obvious danger, "you can love my beauty, but not just my beauty."


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "Xueer, if beauty can attract me, I won''t wait for you until today!"


    Hundred Li snow smile, the world''s women, peach, willow green, fat and thin, who can say who is the most beautiful? He was surrounded by beautiful women. Even the maids in court were all pretty, but he was not attracted to anyone, even Xue Lingwei. Suddenly, he felt that it was a good time to be loved by a man. He said: "I don''t seem to resist marrying you now."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a light of surprise. He reached for her and sat down on his lap. He said with a smile, "suddenly I find that the palace is better?"


    Bai Lixue smelled his fresh breath, held his white and slender fingers, and said with pride, "a man is like a warm jade. A young man is unique. How can he choose a son-in-law as a pearl of Jiangxia? Of course, we have to choose the best man in the world. "


    "It seems that Xueer is very satisfied with the palace?" He laughs extremely joyfully, pastes on Xueer''s delicate red lips gently.


    Bai Lixue blinked, "it''s just like this at present. As for the future, it depends on your performance. Don''t think this princess has to be you!"


    "I will work hard and never let Cher down." There was an evil smile on his lips, which made his beautiful face look more bewitching and irresistible.


    "I hate it Baili snow blushed again. In autumn night, it was chilly and chilly. Under the gentle candlelight in the room, the warmth in the gauze tent dispelled all the chill.

 Chapter 773

    Yilanxuan.


    Bai Lixue is sitting by the window, drinking Jiuniang''s treasure absently, listening to the noise of the next wave.


    Nine Niang slowly steps over, "now each big gambling house opened Princess and Xue girl''s gambling game, see who can win finally, already was the capital most popular grand event."


    Bai Lixue is very interested, "it seems that it''s too eye-catching, and it''s not a good thing. How about the current compensation?"


    Nine niangs suppress to smile a way: "Xue girl a compensate one, princess a compensate three."


    what? Bai Lixue was so angry that she almost clapped her case and said, "it''s too much. Are those people so negative about me? Is Princess Jiangxia so bad? "


    Nine Niang can''t help laughing, "maybe they think or empress''s niece has a better chance of winning."


    Hundred Li snow pretends to look at nine niangs solemnly, "they I don''t care, tell me you pressure who?"


    Nine niangs intentionally evade the sight of the princess forcing people, and politely get up, "the wine is almost gone, I''ll send a pot to the princess again."


    Looking at Jiuniang''s back, and a pot of wine full on the table, Baili Xue hummed coldly, "even you don''t press me, be careful to compensate you to death at that time!"


    A familiar figure in front of the door, such as the autumn wind hit, cool intoxicating, a hundred Li snow eyes, the noble and proud Chu Shizi will also come to this place?


    "Long time no see, Princess!" Chu Li''s posture is always elegant and indifferent, which is incompatible with the lively atmosphere of Yi Lan Xuan.


    No words like this? Bai Lixue looked at him lazily, "it seems that we only met yesterday."


    Chu Li''s eyes fell on the Begonia flower wine in front of Bai Lixue. His eyebrows wrinkled without any trace. On the surface, he said indifferently: "the Begonia flower wine is cold. The princess should not drink more."


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a bend, "Chu Shi son goes all the way to Yi Lan Xuan, isn''t it to tell me this?"


    Chu can not leave the language, quietly watching Baili snow in front of him, calmly drinking Begonia flower wine, style and natural and unrestrained, can if haze.


    Seeing the disapproval in his eyes, Bai Lixue smiles, "in the eyes of Shizi, I''m not a obedient patient, but I have to be happy in my life. Why should I live in the shackles of human beings? Look at you, you will know that you never drink. Unfortunately, life is a lot less fun. "


    "How do you know?" Chu leaves to ask a sentence suddenly.


    This question is not challenging. Baili Xue doesn''t want to answer it at all. She just smiles a little, but looks like a beautiful spring. It''s amazing time. It blooms deep in Chu Li''s eyes.


    Bai Lixue took the initiative to pour him a cup. "In ancient times, sages and sages were lonely, only the drinkers left their names. This is the secret of Jiuniang. Only yilanxuan''s regular customers have this honor. Shizi might as well have a taste?"


    The Begonia flower wine in front of us is light and dense. When we smell it, we know it''s an excellent wine. Chu Li holds the wine bottle gracefully in the eyes of Bai Lixue''s expectation. The mellow liquid glides through the tip of his tongue and moistens his throat. A sweet breath floats slowly in his body.


    Hundred Li snow see shape, eyebrows are smiling, full of interest, "how?"


    Chu leaves light a smile, calm way: "but so."


    "You''re lying. Your eyes tell me you enjoy it." Bai Lixue was sure.


    Chu Li is noncommittal, but there is a strange slip in his heart. He always thinks that he will never experience this kind of taste again in his life. This feeling of knowing that he is out of control is so infatuated that he doesn''t want to go back.


    The excited voice came from downstairs again, "Mr. Wang, we''ll go to the gambling house to make a bet later, and take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a lot of money. I''ll beat the Xue girl."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes, "is Shizi interested in betting?"

 Chapter 774

    "I''ve never been interested in what turns out to be doomed." Chu Li''s posture is still calm.


    Hundred Li snow picked to pick eyebrow, "I pour is to want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, think necessarily see money such as dung son of the world also have no interest?"


    "Yes!" Chu left this time to pour is to behave unexpectedly, "the princess doesn''t mind to take me together?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips rose. "As expected, no one can''t get along with money, and Chu Shizi, who is famous for his nobility, is no exception. OK, it''s a deal!"


    "Why don''t you take me with you?" Voice did not fall, outside broke into a blue suit of childe, see Chu from the hand holding wine bottle, he exaggerated stare big eyes, "I am not wrong? Chu Shizi, how can you drink? "


    The beautiful atmosphere was destroyed by this 250. Qin Shizhen looked at Chu Li as if he were looking at a monster. "The sun is coming out from the West today?"


    Bai Lixue leans on the back of his chair and looks on coldly. Chu Li is always indifferent. He seems to have an inexplicable resistance to good wine?


    There are a lot of people in Jixiang gambling house, such as boiled water, which is very different from Chu Li''s elegant and indifferent image, but he has no discomfort at all. On the contrary, he has a strong ability to adapt like a leisurely walk.


    "Miss Xue pays one for one, Princess Jiangxia pays four for one!" Big voice of the banker is shouting, "rare opportunity, rare opportunity, come to bet!"


    Bai Lixue immediately changed her face. "Who can bear it, who can''t bear it? Just now, I''ve lost three, now I''ve lost four. Do these people have no confidence in me?"


    Qin Shizhen covered his mouth and snickered, "I don''t think it''s better to make a bet tomorrow, and then it may be ten for one."


    Bai Lixue glared at him fiercely, "people fight for breath, Buddha receives a stick of incense, I can''t stand it, I want to pull my odds back."


    She found the place with the largest number of people and squeezed in. The niece of the empress was really popular. Most people bet Xue Lingwei. No wonder her odds dropped so fast.


    Qin Shizhen gloated in the princess''s ear and said: "you can relax, and then just watch them how to pay for their family?"


    "When you come to the casino, is there any reason not to gamble?" Hundred Li snow heroic thousand clouds, "I bet twenty thousand Liang, pressure Jiangxia county master win."


    Twenty thousand taels? This is not a small number, see a big customer, the banker immediately piled up a gallant smile, "my guest, a large amount of money, please bet here."


    Money is not the same, immediately there is a special banker to come busy, after everything is arranged properly, Bai Lixue rightfully pointed to Qin Shizhen, "ask him for money."


    "Why am I?" Qin Shizhen almost jumped up, his face black line, everyone has more money than him, every status is more noble than him, but let him be the head of the injustice, "do you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed?"


    Bai Lixue smiles very strangely, and whispers in his ear: "as long as twenty thousand taels, you can make the future Princess smile. Isn''t that enough?"


    As soon as he mentioned his elder martial brother, Qin Shizhen had to admit his defeat, but he didn''t forget his dying struggle. "That''s to say well in advance. The winner will be twenty-eight."


    Bai Lixue readily agreed, "no problem, I''m eight you two."


    Qin Shizhen almost vomited blood, "why?"


    Bai Lixue said: "without me, how can you bet 20000 liang?"


    A word blocked Qin Shizhen speechless, unwilling to say: "if you lose?"


    "It''s up to you to lose." Hundred Li snow is very simple way: "won count me and Chu Shizi, we eight, you two."

 Chapter 775

    Looking at Mo Qi and Mo Lin with a cold face behind the princess, he looks like two door gods. Then he thinks of his elder martial brother''s short guard, let alone 20000 Liang. Even if he burned his Qin family, his good elder martial brother would only throw out a sentence, "well burned!"


    Qin Shizhen quickly recognized his situation, recognized his fate wisely, and said to himself, "I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today."


    We? Chu Li is immersed in his own world. He seems to like this appellation very much. He knows that some things don''t belong to him, but he still can''t help getting close to them.


    He knew that he had always been calm and stable in the world. From then on, he broke into an elf. He felt inexplicable joy in his heart. Even he was so overbearing and overbearing that he was full of amorous feelings. He also suddenly understood why the prince loved her so much.


    Qin Shizhen always thinks that today''s Chu Shizi is a little strange. I can''t tell exactly what''s strange. He always thinks that his return this time is different from before, or that his three years in ningzhou have changed him?


    There''s one thing he doesn''t want to think about. He thinks that Chu Shizi should know better than anyone. The princess is the prince''s woman!


    £­£­£­


    The day of the selection of the crown princess is getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere of the capital is getting stronger and stronger. All the major families are watching. The crown princess is the future queen of the world. Looking at the current prosperity of the Xue family, we can see the great influence of the crown princess.


    Not only the restaurants and teahouses are busy, but also the streets are full of discussions. In addition to the aristocratic women in the capital, the local aristocratic women have come to Beijing to be elected.


    In the season of maple leaf frosting, the selection of crown princess is about to start. Everyone is most concerned about who can stand out and win the crown of crown princess. No one has paid attention to the mess of Lin government for a long time.


    One evening, bailixue is listening to the ripples playing in yilanxuan. Jiuniang suddenly comes in with a letter in her hand. She looks excited and her eyes radiate strange light.


    As expected, Bai Lixue was surprised when she saw the sign on the letter. She tried her best to suppress her inner joy and calmly said to Mo Qi, "I have something to go back to my house. You don''t have to follow me."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are ordered by the prince to protect the princess. If the princess''s martial arts don''t recover one day, they can''t leave the princess. At the moment, seeing the princess speak, they hesitated for a moment. After looking at each other, they finally said, "yes!"


    The letter was written by her brother. Baili Xue pasted it on her chest. Since she left Jiangnan last time, the world has been different. She really missed her brother. Even through time and space, she seemed to smell his strong masculine breath.


    When she comes out of yilanxuan, bailixue immediately rushes back to Jiangxia palace. She has been living in the East Palace recently, but hasn''t been back to Jiangxia palace for a long time. Now, because of her brother, she feels that Jiangxia palace is very friendly. Her feet are windy and her steps are flying. She holds back everyone and pushes open the door excitedly. As expected, she sees her brother''s familiar and cold face.


    "Brother, why did you come to the capital without telling me? Do you want to give me a surprise?"


    Baili Changqing looks at the happy look on ah Xue''s eyebrows, and his eyes are full of sweet and charming smiles. The moment he sees her, he knows that the news he gets is true.


    Bai Lixue, who is in the excitement, sees that her brother''s face is not happy to see each other for a long time. Her face is deep. Suddenly, she feels guilty. When she was a child, she always felt guilty when she did something bad. Her brother doesn''t allow her to have a deeper relationship with xuanyuanjue. Now she plans to marry xuanyuanjue. Will she be happy for her?

 Chapter 776

    Baili Changqing gazed at her sister for a moment, and her cool eyes made her almost invisible. "How long have you not been back to the palace?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly sank and murmured, "why do you ask like this? Jiangxia palace is our home in the capital. If I don''t go back to the palace, where can I go? "


    Baili Changqing didn''t speak immediately. After a long silence, he said, "tell my brother, have you lived with xuanyuanjue?"


    I haven''t seen my brother for such a long time. As soon as we met, it was such an embarrassing sentence. Bai Lixue''s face was immediately hot.


    In the face of her brother''s fierce eyes, she subconsciously clenched her lips. However, she knew that although her brother was far away in Jiangxia, she had ears and eyes in the capital. Although outsiders didn''t know about it, she could not hide it from his eyes. After a long hesitation, she finally nodded.


    "Pa!" This time is different from last time''s sudden stop, the elder brother''s slap has fallen on her face again.


    It''s like a basin of ice water pouring down from the head of the girl in love. It''s cool all over the body. With a slap, the snow is shocked, and my brother''s hand is stiff in the air.


    Night, so cold, empty, cold, hundred Li snow almost stand unsteadily, from small to big love her brother would really do it to her? Just because she fell in love with xuanyuanjue?


    Bai Lixue''s face still had the tingling pain of her brother''s thick cocoon in the palm of her hand. She couldn''t believe it, "brother, you hit me?"


    Facing his sister''s painful eyes, Bai Li Chang Qing suddenly took her hand. Her voice was as cold as ice. "Come with me!"


    Brother''s hand, the big hand holding 300000 elite masters, clamped Bai Lixue''s wrist like a hard iron claw. She couldn''t move and struggled, "where are you taking me?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing didn''t say a word. Her cold face was as silent as late autumn. She took her to the back hall.


    The road is so familiar, but now it''s so long. Baili Xue''s wrist is very painful, but she doesn''t cry out.


    At the ancestral hall of houtang, Baili Changqing suddenly released a Xue''s hand and tried to calm himself down. He bowed deeply towards the gate, then slowly pushed the gate open and said coldly, "come in."


    Here is the memorial tablet dedicated to parents, smoke curling, sandalwood bursts, hundred Li snow, regardless of wrist pain, put away all willful and wronged, quietly followed his brother in.


    "Kneel down!" Bai Li Changqing stares at his parents'' spiritual throne, looks solemn, and suddenly says to his sister in a sharp voice.


    The elder brother has never been so fierce to himself. Bai Lixue''s heart trembles and kneels down. Although she is in front of her parents'' spiritual throne, she still looks stubborn.


    Bai Li Chang Qing turned a blind eye to a Xue''s stubbornness and said in a deep voice: "elder brother is like father. You are brought up by elder brother. Today, elder brother wants you to make a heavy oath in front of your parents. From now on, you will never see Xuanyuan Jue again."


    "No!" Bai Lixue instinctively retorted, gritting her teeth, "I don''t want it!"


    A hundred Li Changqing suddenly sneered, and the awe inspiring and inviolable majestic manner of 300000 elite commanders was revealed.


    I don''t know why, my brother''s smile makes Bai Lixue feel palpitating. My brother is always strong and sharp, golden and iron, breathless, long yellow sand and dusty. She has never seen such a strange smile from her brother.


    After the suffocating silence, Baili Changqing said with a smile, "it''s really a good way for my only sister to be so devoted to him."

 Chapter 777

    Why does elder brother have so deep hostility to xuanyuanjue? Bai Lixue can''t help explaining, "brother, zijue is not what you think."


    Zijue? Hundred Li Long Qing thick eyebrow deep Cu, light way: "in addition to Queen Xue, you are the only one can call him like this?"


    Bai Lixue does not deny, "he is different from other royal men. He has only one woman from the beginning to the end. Brother, you know me, I can''t share a man with other women. If he has someone else, you don''t have to force me, I will leave him."


    "Ah Xue." Baili Changqing looked at her with deep disappointment. "You only see one side of him, or the side he deliberately shows you. He is much more complicated than you think, but you don''t want to explore. When do you want to grow up?"


    How can I let my brother down? Bai Lixue pursed her lips, and her heart tingled slightly. "Then tell me, what else do he have that I don''t know?"


    In Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes, she couldn''t understand the profundity. "My brother''s company with the devil in hell is to make you laugh at the wind and cloud in the world. Ah Xue, how can my brother willing you to fall into hell?"


    Tears rolling down your cheeks, hell? devil? Bai Lixue suddenly felt cold. She hugged her brother''s leg and said, "my brother is my only relative. No matter in hell or in the world, I have to face him together."


    Bai Li Changqing bent down on one knee and gazed at a Xue''s face. Sixteen years later, the baby in the cradle grew into a gorgeous girl. The pearl is gorgeous. Everyone wants to hold it in his hand. Who cares how much time and tempering it takes to achieve the brilliance of the Pearl?


    "Ah Xue, listen to my brother, break up with xuanyuanjue, and never see him again!" Baili Changqing clenched her hand, as warm and powerful as when she was a child.


    As a child, she knew that the place where she had a brother was home. Her brother supported a carefree sky for her with solid and powerful strength. The reason why she could do whatever she wanted was that her brother blocked all the wind and frost for her.


    "Brother!" Bai Lixue shook her head. "Why can''t I choose the man I like? He has promised that he will only want me. Why force me to separate from him? You and sister Yue have already suffered so much. Should I follow your footsteps? "


    When he lanyue was mentioned, Baili Changqing suddenly changed her face, stood up, and her tone became cold. "You don''t have to worry about your brother''s affairs, just take care of your own affairs."


    Seeing that her brother suddenly became strange, Bai Lixue suddenly remembered Xuanyuan Jue''s smiling eyes and warm and comfortable arms. When she was in the East Palace, she gradually began to be infatuated with his breath, lust for his tenderness, and those touching nights, which had become a part of her life.


    "I can''t listen to my brother this time unless you have enough reason for me to leave him." Bai Lixue took a deep breath and obstinately said, "I won''t leave him because he is much more complicated than I thought, and he can''t leave me."


    "Is he really inseparable from you?" Bai Li Changqing sneers, no one is who''s life, no xuanyuanjue, in the future there will be other men love her and spoil her, but life can''t bear the heavy, some things he doesn''t want to tell a Xue, also can''t tell her, if she knows everything, her face will reappear the warm spring sun smile?

 Chapter 778

    Bai Lixue is silent, thinking of that night, he buried his head in her neck, affectionate, soft voice: "a day is like three autumn, Xueer, I want to see you every day."


    He said, "I''m not an old man because I''m waiting for you to grow up?"


    He said, "if I want women, why wait until today?"


    He said: "you are my brother''s words are always so wise and deep, people can''t refute. Baili Xue was silent for a moment, looking at his brother''s cold back like a mountain," has he ever loved his sister-in-law? "


    "No!" Bai Li Changqing''s tone was light, without any emotion. "She died, and the world didn''t change."


    Bai Lixue''s heart aches. Her brother''s words don''t touch her, but she doesn''t want to let her leave xuanyuanjue. She doesn''t want to give up the sweet time, the sweet love, and the happiness?


    "Somebody Bai Li Changqing''s voice is as plain as water, but it has a dignity that can''t be ignored.


    Feng Wei soon appeared, "humble position in."


    "Take the princess away from Beijing!"


    "Yes When the Lord is away, everything will be ordered by the princess. When the Lord is there, naturally everything will be ordered by the Lord. This is the iron rule of Jiangxia palace. Feng Wei respectfully said, "please, Princess!"


    Bai Lixue is worried, "brother..."


    Baili Changqing''s figure didn''t move. Baili Xue suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then lost consciousness

 Chapter 779

    East Palace.


    Xuanyuanjue stares at the hibiscus pattern on Xue Lingwei''s back presented by Moying, and a quick danger passes through her eyes?


    After a while, Qingyu came in respectfully, "tell your highness that the dinner is ready. Do you want to have dinner now?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t speak, just waved, Qingyu quietly retreated, "I''m leaving!"


    It''s so late, and Xueer hasn''t come back yet. Although she''s always happy outside, she suddenly gives him an ominous premonition today.


    A moment later, two shadows of Mo Qi and Mo Lin appear at the gate of the palace at the same time. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are deep. If they appear at the same time, it can only explain one thing. Xueer has an accident.


    Sure enough, Mo Qi''s voice was full of an imperceptible fluster, "Ye, the princess is missing."


    "Waste!" Although the voice is not heavy, but let people feel a very oppressive sense of deterrence and chill.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are admired by the crown prince for their excellent martial arts, quick reaction and excellent intelligence. They have followed the crown prince for many years and are highly appreciated. This is the first time that they have been severely reprimanded by the crown prince.


    They knew the importance of the princess to the prince, and they knew they had made a big mistake. They knelt down on one knee and said, "please forgive me."


    It''s not urgent to punish them. They can be punished at any time. The most urgent thing is how Xueer disappeared? Xuanyuan Jue gathered his anger in his eyes and said, "say it!"


    Mo Lin quickly said what happened today. The princess ordered him to step down and go back to Jiangxia palace alone.


    They were waiting outside the palace. After an hour, it was late. The prince would order them to take the princess into the palace, but they didn''t see her come out.


    Mo Qi can''t help but ask Miss Qixin. Then he knows that the princess has settled down in the palace and won''t enter the east palace.


    Everything seems to be reasonable, but Mo Qi and Mo Lin are the prince''s personal guard and are extremely vigilant. I remember that the princess said that she would have dinner with her royal highness today. She always felt that there was something strange about it.


    They were worried. After a secret investigation, they found that the princess was not in the red sandalwood Pavilion at all. They knew that there was something different and did not dare to neglect. They immediately went back to the palace to report to the prince.


    Before the words were heard, Mo Lin only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the prince had disappeared. They knew that it was a matter of great importance, and they both used their lightness skills to catch up.


    Before long, the prince arrived at Jiangxia palace. Everything in the red sandalwood pavilion was as old as ever. The lights were bright and colorful, but the prince knew that Xueer was not in it.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are always at the gate of the palace. There won''t be too many people in the world who can get rid of them in a very short period of time. In addition, it''s very obvious who this person is. Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes are cold, and he is the king of Jiangxia.


    "Order the imperial guards to block the nine gates of the capital immediately. No one is allowed to go out of the city without the imperial edict."


    "Yes


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes look around, and the interior is still luxurious and beautiful. But not only is there no trace of Xueer, but even the little fox is gone. As expected, Baili Changqing has a careful mind, does everything without leakage, and is determined to make a good decision. She is an extremely difficult person to deal with.


    Xuanyuanjue clenches Xueer''s hairpin on the dresser, and her eyes twinkle. She hopes to stop Baili Changqing from taking Xueer away from the capital.


    All of a sudden, the nine gates of the capital were closed. Armed with swords, the guards searched the city for suspicious people. Teams of big horses raced by, breaking the peace of the night.


    The common people don''t know what happened, but when they see such a tight guard, they shut their doors to avoid causing trouble.


    But for the sales Treasury like yilanxuan, the night is the paradise of bliss. Although there are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry outside, it is still bustling here.

 Chapter 780

    In the middle of a scene of singing and dancing, a large group of guards with bright swords burst in.


    The guard is a royal army. It has always been powerful. The officer at the head of the guard said in a high voice: "the guard patrols. Everyone stays where they are, and those who violate will be killed."


    The men who are having fun in yilanxuan don''t know what happened. They wake up half scared by the wine and run around in panic. The girls scream and scream. For a moment, the scene is almost out of control and in chaos. Soon someone reports to Jiuniang.


    Jiuniang came out and soon calmed down and said, "this officer, I''ve been running yilanxuan for several years. I''ve been on my own. I don''t know what crime I''ve committed. I want to come to yilanxuan for inspection?"


    The officer probably didn''t expect that the landlady of yilanxuan was not only gorgeous, but also extraordinary. After a moment''s stupefaction, he thought of the task tonight and said in a high voice: "we are acting according to the order. Everyone of yilanxuan must be examined. Anyone who tries to escape will be killed without mercy."


    "Oh?" Nine Niang not flurried, "we are all serious businessmen, you will frighten our girls and guests like this."


    "Where''s all that crap?" Although Jiuniang was beautiful, she wanted to kill her head if she couldn''t finish the task. The officer raised her face and yelled, "search for me."


    "Stop it Nine niangs face fearlessly block in front of the officer, "officer ye, you make such a noise, how can we still do business in the future?"


    The officer didn''t expect that Jiuniang''s charming beauty was so bold. He coughed, "we have received a tip that there are suspicious spies hiding in the capital. If you insist on blocking, you will be punished as your accomplice."


    Jiuniang said, "I''m good at it. It''s not a day or two for yilanxuan to open in the capital. The official wants to search yilanxuan for such an unwarranted reason. I really don''t agree with her."


    See nine Niang all sorts of obstruct, the officer is really impatient, roar a furiously, "I see you are a spy accomplice."


    With that, he stabbed with his sword, but Jiuniang didn''t dodge. His bare lotus arm was dripping with blood. Someone screamed, and the officer was stunned. Is this woman really not afraid to die?


    The delicate and soft woman was injured, but she stood in front of the officer. "Today, if you want to search yilanxuan, just step on me."


    Unexpectedly, a woman also had this kind of momentum. The officer''s hand began to shake inexplicably. He gritted his teeth and was about to make an example to others. However, he heard a respectful voice, "see your Highness the prince."


    Is the prince here? All of them were surprised. They all fell on their knees and did not dare to look up.


    The soldiers behind automatically get out of the way. The noble prince steps into yilanxuan. Then he sees the wound on Jiuniang''s arm and the blood on the point of the officer''s sword. He frowns and says, "get out of here."


    Other people such as amnesty, busy to run out, soon, the big hall is only the prince and nine Niang two people.


    Nine Niang is still kneeling on the ground, where the line of sight is the prince''s exquisite and eye-catching dragon pattern boots, "I don''t know that his highness is driving to Yi Lan Xuan, if you miss it, please forgive me."


    Xuanyuanjue said faintly: "you are a smart man, smart people should do smart things, tell the palace, where is the person the palace is looking for?"


    "Min Nu doesn''t understand your highness." Nine Niang''s arm''s bloodstain seeps from the finger seam, as before the facial expression does not change, "the people female here also does not have the person that the highness wants to look for."


    Xuanyuanjue step forward, nine Niang immediately feel a strong sense of oppression hit, there is a kind of breathless feeling, "you have courage, but don''t try to be confused with this palace dress, Yi Lan Xuan is where, you are who, this palace is clear."

 Chapter 781

    Nine Niang clenched her teeth and said: "since your highness is so clear, you should understand that there is no one here that your highness is looking for."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s black eyes darkened and said coldly, "the price of deceiving our palace is not what you can bear. Even he can''t protect you."


    Nine Niang calm way: "the people''s daughter says, every sentence is true, if your highness doesn''t believe, can search Yi Lan Xuan."


    Looking down at the woman kneeling on the ground, the mysterious and beautiful landlady of yilanxuan, xuanyuanjue suddenly realized that she had made a huge mistake.


    Baili Changqing is very skillful in using war and knows how to be unfaithful in war. Jiuniang uses all kinds of excuses to stop her. It''s not that she can''t really search, but a way to delay time. He can''t hide Xueer here.


    Xuanyuan Jue brushed away, coldly dropped a sentence, "blockade yilanxuan, no one is allowed to enter."


    The news kept coming back to the east palace. The whole capital was almost three feet deep, but Xueer''s whereabouts were still unknown, and even Baili Changqing disappeared, as if she had escaped from heaven.


    Mo Qi said tentatively, "master, have you been out of the city?"


    The prince took a look at him, and he immediately realized that he had said something wrong


    Mo Qi''s misgivings xuanyuanjue can''t have thought about it. It''s only an hour between Xueer''s disappearance and the blockade of Jiumen. No matter how fierce the Baili Changqing is, he can''t take Xueer away from the capital in such a short time. Therefore, he must be somewhere in the capital and pay close attention to what''s going on in the capital.


    Unknowingly, the sky is clear, the East is white, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are dark, if at this time of the day, he is holding Xueer to sleep, and her sweet breath is warm on his face, making his heart soft, soft again, until it melts.


    Mo Lin came to report, "master, it''s daybreak. Can the gate guard ask for permission?"


    "Let it go." Xuanyuanjue slowly spits out two words. It''s not a good strategy to stick to it. Only when Baili Changqing sees the hope of going out of the city can she find Xueer''s whereabouts.


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers hold her eyebrows. She can''t hide her heartache at the thought that she is alone in the face of Bai Li Changqing''s strong opposition. Now what she wants to do most is to hold her in her arms and comfort her. I haven''t seen her all night. Does Xueer miss him?


    Although the city gate passed smoothly, the pedestrians and vehicles were closely checked, and there were many more soldiers on patrol. In front of this carpet search, it was impossible to take people out.


    When the carriage of Princess Chang''s mansion passed through the street, it found that there were many armed guards on the street, and said curiously, "what happened?"


    Chu Li was silent, and the imperial guards were dispatched by the prince. On the eve of the election of the imperial concubine, such a situation happened, which was unusual. "Recently, officials from all over the country came to Beijing. In order to prevent the thieves from making trouble, the imperial guards were responsible for the safety of the imperial city. At this time, it is reasonable to strengthen the patrol."


    The eldest princess said, "well," she didn''t think much about it. She didn''t care about these things, but she asked casually, "ah Li, you seem to have something on your mind when you go back to Beijing this time."


    Chu left indifferent, "no, mother thought more."


    Looking at Fengshen Ruyu''s son, the eldest princess said, "this time the prince''s choice of concubine is full of beautiful women of the right age. The empress asks you to pay attention. Do you like any of them?"


    The reason why Princess Chang can say this is that the princess selection is actually a contest between Xue Lingwei and bailixue. More precisely, it is an arrangement to help Xue Lingwei win the Crown Princess position, rather than a real wide selection of princesses. Therefore, in addition to Xue Lingwei and bailixue, other ladies can naturally be seen by others.


    Chu Li''s mind suddenly came up with a sweet smile of Bai Lixue. He had a premonition that the sudden inspection of the guard might have something to do with her.

 Chapter 782

    The whole night, Jiangxia palace searched all over, yilanxuan searched all over, even Linfu searched all over, but Xueer just like heaven and earth, disappeared.


    The reports over and over again are the same content, and there is no progress. It''s about Xueer. Xuanyuanjue''s always cold expression finally tears a crack, and her eyes radiate a creepy dangerous light. Xueer must still be in the capital. Where did Baili Changqing hide her?


    When Chu Li came, what he saw was the prince who had always been happy and angry. At the moment, his eyes rolled with fury.


    His heart sank slightly, which confirmed his conjecture. "Your Highness, I''ll feel for the princess."


    Xuanyuanjue frowned, but his tone was indifferent. "The princess doesn''t see anyone today. Go back to the mansion first."


    Chu left but didn''t leave, on the contrary said frankly: "but the princess is missing?"


    Xuanyuanjue is not surprised. A Li''s intelligence is rare in the world. He knows the autumn of the world after a leaf falls. It''s not difficult for him to infer the whole story from the clues. He says faintly: "I''ve been looking all night, but I haven''t seen a trace."


    Chu centrifugal clear, can let the prince use the guard, visible things have been serious to the degree of not optimistic, and Baili snow as a very independent and intelligent princess, will never disappear, and, the prince''s eyes more is not worried, but angry, Chu Li had a bold guess, "King Jiangxia?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal, which was the reason why he attached great importance to a Li. His slender fingers knocked on the red sandalwood wood, making a rhythmic sound.


    Chu Li''s heart is like a mirror in his eyes. No wonder the crown prince is so angry. The king of Jiangxia, who left the fiefdom without permission, took away a hundred miles of snow, and then disappeared without a trace under the crown prince''s eyes.


    The prince, who can make the most intelligent, has achieved nothing so far. The king of Jiangxia really deserves to be the invincible God of war of Donglan, the fox of the battlefield, and the two equally excellent men''s peak duel, which is extremely wonderful.


    Chu Li is more concerned about Bai Li Xue. She is sandwiched between the two closest men. Will she be willingly hidden by her brother?


    Until sunset, all the dark guards were sent out, and the tight search of the city gate could not be relaxed for a moment, but there was still no news from the king of Jiangxia and bailixue.


    Baili Changqing left the fiefdom without permission and could not stay in the capital for a long time. The most important thing is that the longer Xueer stayed in the capital, the more likely she would be exposed. Therefore, for Baili Changqing, the most urgent task now is to get out of the city. As long as he got out of the city, he only had to return to Jiangxia area. With his ability, it is not difficult to confine Baili Xue in the palace for a long time.


    The selection of the crown princess is about to begin, but Xueer is still missing. The crown prince''s face is more and more gloomy.


    Mo Qi presented the list of all the carriages that went out of the gate today to the prince. The prince half leaned back in his chair and frowned. Instead of taking it, he motioned to give the list to Chu Shizi, "Ali, have a look!"


    "Good!" Chu Li took over the list and turned it page by page. Which family''s carriage, how many people, what''s on it, what''s going on out of the city? It''s all very clear.


    All vehicles have been checked in detail. It is impossible for jiangxiawang to leave the city or bailixue to leave the city, but now we can''t let go of the slightest possibility.


    Chu from see a name of time, hand suddenly a meal, Huaiyang palace? Thinking for a moment, he looked at Mo Qi and said, "did the coach of Huaiyang palace leave the city today?"


    "Yes, the princess of Huaiyang went out of the city to offer incense to Lingyin Temple, accompanied by several servant girls."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Baili Changqing always acted unexpectedly. His eyes and ears in the capital never stop at yilanxuan. In the capital, which has been sealed tightly, he even forgot that there is Huaiyang palace?


    Chu Li lowered his eyes. Few people know that Jia BoChang, the king of Huaiyang, and Bai Li Yuanye, the father of the king of Jiangxia, were close friends of his classmates. It can be said that Bai Li Changqing is the nephew of the king of Huaiyang. Now the princess of Huaiyang is out of the City, and the soldiers are afraid to check it carefully. This is very suspicious.

 Chapter 783

    It has been some time since Huaiyang Palace''s carriage left the city. Several famous Yue''s horses galloped out of the East Palace and rushed out of the city.


    The battle of the eastern palace adds a mysterious and dignified atmosphere to the already heavily guarded capital. Seeing the prince riding his horse from a distance, the guards immediately open the gate, and others prostrate themselves to welcome the prince out of the city.


    It''s almost dusk, and the sunset is gorgeous, which has spread a layer of orange brilliance for the whole earth, but no one is in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scene at the moment.


    The princess of Huaiyang has been out of the city for half an hour. Fortunately, the girl''s family is driving slowly. Before long, xuanyuanjue''s driving has caught up with her.


    "Princess, please stay!" Mo Lin quickly raised his whip and stopped in front of the car of Princess Huaiyang.


    "Bold, who dares to stop the princess''s car!" The coachman roared. Because of the sudden arrival of Mo Lin, the two horses were frightened. Their front hooves were raised high, and they almost overturned the carriage. The princess screamed in the carriage immediately.


    Waiting to see clearly is the east palace people, the coachman immediately panic, kneel down on the ground, "small eyes, eyes do not know Mount Tai, small damn..."


    After stopping the driving of Huaiyang palace, Xuanyuan JUELE stopped his horse, and his deep cold eyes looked at the concubine of Huaiyang. He said faintly: "the concubine is frightened."


    Seeing his Royal Highness the prince Leng Su, the princess of Huaiyang said, "I don''t know if your highness is here. I''m sorry if I miss you so far."


    Xuanyuan Jue Mou Guang locked the wide carriage firmly. The princess of Huaiyang went to Lingyin Temple to fast and pray. She would stay in the temple for a few days. The princess went out with a lot of luggage. "Our palace is checking an important person. Does the princess mind our palace checking?"


    "This The princess of Huaiyang is in a bit of a dilemma. All the luggage she carries with her is for her family members. Is it suitable for a group of big men to check?


    However, although the tone of the crown prince is not severe, everyone can see that the crown prince is not far away. How dare the princess of Huaiyang offend her royal highness? "How dare you? Your highness, please check


    The princess''s entourage had four large boxes of luggage. Judging from the size of the boxes, they could be packed. Mo Lin checked them very carefully, but after going through all the luggage, he didn''t find any suspicious places, so he turned his eyes on the eight servant girls.


    These servant girls have never seen the majesty of the crown prince of the east palace? At the moment, even the atmosphere did not dare to go out, all lowered their heads, Xuanyuan Jue dignified way: "raise your head."


    Eight servant girls raise their heads, but none of them is suspicious. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass by a disappointment. Baili Changqing is really powerful. After searching all over the world, he only finds this suspected clue. Knowing that the hope is slim, he refuses to let it go.


    Chu Li can''t hide his disappointment. This is the first time he has seen the strategy of Jiangxia king. It''s also the first time he has seen the concern of the crown prince. If Bai Lixue can''t run for the crown princess, it''s self-evident what the result will be.


    "Your Highness, Feng Wei''s trace is found in the forest road of chengxiyuan." Mo Qi came in a hurry.


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground? Xuanyuan Jue eyes cold light a flash, not angry and Wei, "immediately go to Yuan Lin Road, and, immediately make dark Wei speed to intercept."


    A line of people immediately turned around and rushed to Yuanlin Road, leaving the princess of Huaiyang in the clouds. I don''t know what happened, but a pile of luggage turned upside down.


    On the west side of the city, Feng Wei looked at his Royal Highness the prince who came down from the sky and said, "I don''t know what mistakes he made in his humble position. Is it worth your Highness''s condescending to visit?"

 Chapter 784

    Xuanyuanjue''s voice was indifferent and dignified, and he only uttered one word, "search!"


    Although the generals of Jiangxia Palace are brave, they are the crown prince of Donggong and dare not confront openly.


    Before Feng Wei could stop him, he saw that Mo Lin got on the carriage very quickly. When he saw that he was dressed in rosy and luxurious clothes with his back to his princess, he was immediately surprised and said, "see you, Princess!"


    After a day and night of carpet searching, I finally found the princess. I will be overjoyed.


    But before Mo Lin could stretch his lips, he found that he was too optimistic. The woman turned her head in surprise, and he found that it was not the princess at all, but Qixin girl!


    As like as two peas, the same body is wearing the princess''s clothes. Even the bun is exactly the same as the princess. It is far from enough to see that the truth is false. It is no wonder that the secret guard will find out the news of Feng Wei and the princess in the garden road.


    Chain game? What''s the point? The moment xuanyuanjue sees the woman''s back, she knows that it''s not Xueer. He is too familiar with Xueer, and her every smile is engraved in her heart. How can she not tell?


    Chu Li feels a strong anger emanating from the crown prince. He sighs a little at the bottom of his heart. With the wisdom of the crown prince, he is willing to be fooled by Baili Changqing. It''s just because Baili Xue must find Baili Xue. He doesn''t want to let go of any possibility.


    Chu Li lowered his eyes. Now the crown prince is in the Ming Dynasty, and Bai Li Changqing is in the dark. As long as Bai Li Xue is in his hands, he always has the initiative. Moreover, he is Bai Li Xue''s brother. If Bai Li Xue''s heart is inclined to his brother, the result will be


    At the same time, on the Willow Road in the south of the city, a long caravan was moving forward. Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance. The middle-aged man dressed as the first businessman immediately became respectful when he saw the man coming. After the others were moving forward, he whispered: "grasshopper, please see the Lord."


    The hundred Li Changqing in plain clothes raised her eyes and looked at the caravan in front of her, "how about the princess?"


    Qian Sheng, a famous silk merchant in the capital, said, "don''t worry, my Lord. The princess is absolutely safe. My caravan went into the city at noon and went out of the city at Shenshi. It didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion."


    A faint smile floated on the cold face of Bai Li Chang Qing, "OK, thank you."


    Qian Sheng said: "the great kindness of Wang Ye and the princess to the grass people is unforgettable to the grass people, not to mention sending the princess out of the city. Even if they do their best, they will die."


    "It''s just a small lift. Master Qian is very serious." Baili Changqing was a man who had been in charge of the army for many years. His whole body was full of a kind of calm and steady atmosphere. He told Chu Yao behind him, "take the princess away immediately."


    "Yes Chu Yao said in a deep voice that the process of taking the princess out of Beijing this time was soul stirring.


    The other side is the prince in charge of the Imperial Guard. It''s not easy for him to take the princess out of the city?


    But no matter how hard things are in the world, they can''t be more difficult than the prince. The prince has thousands of defenses, and even yilanxuan has been sealed up. However, the prince is more skillful and has set up a series of plans to disturb each other''s defense.


    The prince''s blockade of the nine gates of the capital is just to prevent the princess from leaving the capital. The departure of the princess of Huaiyang will surely arouse the prince''s suspicion, and he will certainly chase after her.


    As long as you see the prince out of the city, the city gate guards must think that the princess has already left the city, and begin to relax their vigilance. They will not be all-round about the investigation behind. At this time, they will have a fleeting chance.

 Chapter 785

    At noon, Qian Sheng''s caravan entered the city to load goods and enter the city easily. After the prince chased out of the capital, the soldiers guarding the city had not changed their guard, and Qian Sheng''s caravan finished loading goods and left the city.


    The same group of defenders, having relaxed their vigilance, didn''t inspect the caravans who had seen the caravans enter the city with their own eyes in detail. After a hasty inspection, they let them go, but the princess was hiding in the caravans.


    However, the prince is not an ordinary person. He will soon realize that the princess of Huaiyang''s going out of the city is just a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. At this time, another trick, Feng Wei, is highlighted. The prince will be led to chengxiyuanlin road by Feng Wei, which will buy valuable time for Qian Sheng to take LiuYe road in the south of the city.


    He knew the heart of the people, was extremely intelligent, planned strategies, and worked step by step. This was the king in Chu Yao''s eyes. He was willing to submit to such a king and was proud to live under him.


    Chu Yao and the princess disappear in the distance, and Qian Sheng''s caravan gradually goes away, but Bai Li Changqing doesn''t leave immediately. His tall figure stands in the willow Pavilion.


    In the deeper and deeper twilight, as tall and straight as mountains, until the moon rises, bright silver sprinkles on the earth, bright as day.


    The sound of horse''s hooves sounded in the distance. For a hundred Li Changqing who was used to military career, such a sound was too familiar. He raised his lips slightly. Until the sound of horse''s hooves was close at hand, he said faintly: "Your Highness is a little later than I expected."


    Xuanyuanjue is xuanyuanjue after all. It''s impossible that he hasn''t caught the trace yet. If he is really so incompetent, he won''t be able to hold the position of Prince for so many years, and he won''t get a Xue''s heart.


    Xuanyuanjue got off his horse and looked at the 300000 commander in the moonlight. He had to admit the fact that his first fight with this man ended in failure.


    Xuanyuanjue raised his hand, and the bodyguard behind him retreated in silence. "How are you, King Jiangxia?"


    Hundred Li Changqing said: "I''m all right, your highness, are you all right?"


    The moon is deep and cool, and xuanyuanjue''s black eyes pass by a danger. "King Jiangxia, the reason why our palace is willing to be played by you is that our palace cares too much about Xueer, but it''s not enough to be the reason why you are unbridled."


    Bai Li Changqing''s face was expressionless. "When it comes to playing tricks, your highness is really above the minister. However, when it comes to planning strategies, marching and fighting, your highness is not the opponent of the minister. If your highness wants to go to the emperor''s place to take a book and Sue the Minister for leaving the fiefdom without permission, the minister has nothing to say."


    How stupid would the prince of Donggong be? Even if you really go to the emperor to read a book, you can justify yourself with the meritorious service and ability of a hundred Li Changqing. At most, you will be scolded by the emperor and punished with thunder and heavy rain. It won''t really hurt your muscles and bones, but it''s not fun for the prince in an open fight to offend a vassal with a heavy army.


    Xuanyuan Jue thin lips pursed a straight line, sharp line of sight shot to hundred Li Changqing, "where is snow?"


    Bai Li Changqing''s lips curved with a sneer. "At this time, you should have entered Yongzhou. Although your Highness has great powers, outside the capital, the sky is wide, the earth is vast, and the sea of people is vast. I advise your highness not to bother. You will never see her again."


    "King Jiangxia!" Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face flashed an anger, and with a wave of his right hand, his congenital vigorous Qi went straight to the forehead of Baili Changqing.


    Baili Changqing fought back almost at the same time. The two Qi met in the night sky and made a huge impact. Even the tiles of the willow leaf Pavilion were overturned. On the mottled Pavilion pillars, there were several deep marks, such as sharp weapons.


    Both of them are top experts. With only one move, they both stopped. Baili Changqing said faintly, "Your Highness is really outstanding. I admire you."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t care. "I''ve heard that the king of Jiangxia has excellent skills, and my palace also deeply admires him."

 Chapter 786

    Baili Changqing looked coldly at the prince''s crown prince, who was below one person and above ten thousand people. He had a gorgeous appearance, a noble temperament, a delicate purple gold crown, a luxurious boa robe, and a noble and dignified breath of the king.


    He lanyue''s words are heard in his ears. Xueer is so outstanding and affectionate that it''s no different to leave her in the capital and get close to the men of Xuanyuan royal family. A smart person like Prince Xuanyuan can''t fail to notice the amazing Xueer. If he takes a fancy to Xueer, it''s hard for Xueer to escape from his palm.


    Such a man is a woman''s natural enemy. No matter how smart and opinionated Xueer is, she will lose her ability to resist the nearly perfect man like Prince Xuanyuan.


    There was a dark and dangerous smell in the air, which covered them closely. Baili Changqing also had to admit that xuanyuanjue was really good enough and brilliant, far better than Han Chen. Ah Xue''s downfall was not unreasonable.


    If he is not a member of the Xuanyuan family, Baili Changqing will not object. The mistake is that he is a member of the Xuanyuan family, and his Baili daughter will never marry into the Xuanyuan family.


    In the suffocating silence, xuanyuanjue took the lead in saying, "King Jiangxia, my palace is against Xueer..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted coldly by Baili Changqing. "I''m not waiting for your highness here to tell me that he is infatuated with my sister. Your highness doesn''t need to pretend to be a saint of love. I''m not my sister. I don''t have a daughter. I''m so tender-hearted that I won''t be moved by any man."


    If the people who dare to speak to xuanyuanjue like this, there will be no one except King Baili Changqing of Jiangxia, but xuanyuanjue is not angry, "I want to know why you have such deep hostility to me?"


    Why? Baili Changqing raised his eyes, and a pair of sharp eyes and sharp arrows that made the enemy scared by the wind shot at xuanyuanjue. The fierce momentum of the vassal king of a place was soul stirring, and it was frightening.


    But the other side is xuanyuanjue, his eyes just skim an imperceptible appreciation, and he regained his usual look.


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and the corners of her lips were as cold as an arc. The domineering and arrogance of the young vassal were soul stirring. "Jiangxia soldiers fought bloody battles, risking their lives to protect Xuanyuan''s family. What''s the reward?"


    Xuanyuanjue frowned deeply. After a while, he said slowly, "can''t you let go of the Dragon Boat Festival elder sister now?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s face was expressionless. He said, "since your highness knows it, what else do you want to ask?"


    "This palace..."


    "I''m waiting for your highness here to tell you that as long as I''m here, it''s impossible for my sister to marry you. Your highness will die as soon as possible."


    "What if the palace doesn''t allow it?" Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes are dark, no matter who, can''t take Xueer away from him.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to your highness." Hundred Li Long Qing light way, "I say all at this, your highness is good for it."


    With that, he turned over and rode away, leaving xuanyuanjue with a cold mountain like figure, which gradually disappeared in the moonlight until he could no longer see.


    When Chu left, he saw the willow Pavilion full of sharp scratches and messy tiles. The prince and the king of Jiangxia finally started.


    He suddenly wanted to know, if Bai Lixue knew this scene, how would he feel?

 Chapter 787

    Looking at the princess who was locked up with angry face, Chu Yao said in a deep voice: "princess, I''ve offended you."


    Bai Lixue''s quiet eyes were full of anger, "less nonsense, let my brother come to see me."


    Chu Yao looked at the food that didn''t move at all, and his lips drew, "the LORD said he won''t come to see you for the moment."


    Bai Lixue was stunned and looked at the armed soldiers outside. She said with a sneer, "so he wants me to be a prisoner?"


    In the face of the princess''s question, Chu Yao was silent for a moment. After a long time, he said, "the Lord has his own troubles."


    "What''s the problem?" The snow suddenly lifted her eyes.


    Chu Yao remembered that he had asked the prince in the autumn frost maple red season, "I don''t understand. Why don''t I tell the princess the truth?"


    That afternoon, that autumn color, with the unique loneliness of autumn, Wang Ye''s eyes were very cool, "I would rather ah Xue hate me for beating mandarin ducks, than she carry those heavy pain."


    "But..."


    "As long as she leaves xuanyuanjue, she will forget him one day. After that, she won''t hate me any more. But if she knows the past, she won''t be able to laugh any more. I''ll carry all the darkness on my own. I''ll block all the shadows and leave her a piece of sunshine."


    At the moment, Chu Yao lowered his eyes and avoided the sight of the princess. "Princess, you are the only relative of the Lord. I believe that in this world, he would rather hurt everyone than you."


    Bai Lixue calms down, and her brother''s love for her is her greatest dependence and dependence. "When is brother going to see me?"


    Chu Yao is no longer taboo, "the crown prince''s selection of concubines is over. After all the dust is settled, the prince will come to see you. At that time, the princess is free."


    The crown prince chooses his concubine? Bai Lixue turned pale and asked, "what day is it today?"


    "September 27, and there are three days to go before the new moon." Of course, Chu Yao understood what the princess was asking. The LORD said that to make the princess die, he had to be thorough. He didn''t have to beat around the bush. He told her everything he wanted to know.


    New moon? Bai Lixue feels a pain in her heart. The prince''s selection of the princess is scheduled for the new moon next month. Although she is absent, the selection of the princess will not stop. Is it true that Xue Lingwei will become the prince''s princess without herself, as her brother said, and then issue the marriage edict to announce to the world that she really has no chance with zijue since then.


    Zijue''s gentle and smiling eyes are like spring water, and the flowers are like snow. They once vowed that this life only belongs to each other, and no one or anything can separate them.


    How lucky is she? In the vast sea of people, there is a lover who is in love with each other. He thought that his brother would be happy for him, but he never thought that his brother would give her such a bolt from the blue?


    The flower of love in her life, just blooming, is facing the fate of withering under her brother''s forced intervention. It is unimaginable that if there is no zijue, who will spend the beautiful years with in the future?


    Who else will enjoy the snow in spring, the long days in autumn, the blooming flowers and the gorgeous clouds? Can those beautiful days be only a flash in the pan in one''s life?


    Just immersed in the golden breeze and jade dew, once they meet, they will win the countless beauties in the world, and suddenly stop. Can the days after that only be spent in memories and regrets?


    She is not reconciled, can''t give up his tenderness, can''t give up his persistence and pursuit of love, if you don''t even enjoy the unforgettable love, never experience the kind of heart beating of deep gaze, the lingering passion, the sweet vows, so what''s the meaning of a long life?

 Chapter 788

    Looking at the bright light in the eyes of the princess, Chu Yao said: "princess, I advise you not to waste your time. All your military strategies are taught by the Lord himself. How can he not know? So, you can''t really escape. Besides, we are far away from the capital now. Even if I let you out now, you can''t go back in three days. "


    It''s really worthy of being my brother. After calculating every step, Baili Xue finally understands why the enemy who falls into my brother''s hands will always have a kind of despair that heaven has no way to enter the earth.


    When her proud brother deals with herself, the big hands in charge of thousands of troops can make her despair.


    Bai Lixue looked at Chu Yao''s star eyes and said with a sneer, "well, go and tell my brother that if he doesn''t come to see me, I won''t eat."


    Chu Yao suddenly felt a headache. The whole Prince''s house knew the little princess''s stubborn temper. In the past, even the LORD had no way to take her. Now when he saw that the LORD was beating the ducks, his heart must be full of resentment, and his voice softened. "Princess, how much do you eat, or you will be hungry."


    Bai Lixue said that it''s false not to be hungry, but the more hungry he is, the more he wants to eat the roast chicken made by Fox himself. The aroma is overflowing, and he will soon drool when he smells it. When he is in the East Palace, he likes to be coquetry with him most. "Your Highness, I want to eat the roast chicken made by you."


    Often at that time, his deep eyes will turn into doting, "OK, as long as Xueer wants to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    At that time, she was just like a spoiled child immersed in her own happiness. But her brother started so fast and so absolutely that she cruelly wiped out that sweet memory, which made her heart feel the pain of being pulled away.


    By the way, where''s little fox? Bailixue thinks of the hairy little guy. When her eyes are bright, it can help to transmit information.


    But she just remembered, Chu Yao cut off her fantasy directly, "that little fox was also locked up by the Lord, it will be free at the same time with the princess."


    Brother? Baili snow almost speechless, is it because xuanyuanjue is a royal, brother will cut off himself and his feelings, let himself spend in pain and missing in the future?


    Chu Yao saw that the food was cold, and ordered someone to change the hot food. "These are all ordered by the Lord. They are the favorite food of the princess. The Lord worked hard. Even if the princess didn''t agree, I still hope the princess can understand. Everything the LORD did is for you."


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "I''m not a child any more. I know what kind of man is suitable for me. I don''t need my brother to tell me what kind of man I should marry. In the end, it''s me who gets married, not him."


    Chu Yao is silent. In Jiangxia palace, the princess''s eloquence is as famous as her unruly willfulness. "Starvation is bad for the princess. If it leads to the princess''s hidden disease, then you can''t see the person the princess wants to see in the future."


    Bai Lixue grits her teeth in anger. Her brother knows his weakness, so he sends Chu Yao to monitor and imprison him. Chu Yao not only has outstanding martial arts skills and talent, but also understands people''s heart. He is really a good subordinate trained by his brother.


    Seeing that the stubborn princess finally began to eat, Chu Yao''s eyes flashed a rare smile, "after the princess finished eating, have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell her to stay outside. Tomorrow we will continue on our way."


    Bai Lixue didn''t answer and ate in silence. Chu Yao''s meaning was very clear. Since she was no longer in a hurry, it means that the journey away from the capital had been more than three days. It was impossible to go back, so she had a rest.


    Just as Chu Yao was about to leave, Bai Lixue suddenly said, "how is the elder brother going to explain to the emperor?"


    Chu Yao answered with a resounding voice, "princess, don''t worry, the Lord has his own response."

 Chapter 789

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue was discussing with the eldest princess about the selection of a concubine. During the discussion, she asked aunt Yao from time to time, "is the prince here?"


    Aunt Yao has sent people to see it several times, but she still can''t see the figure of the prince. She said with a smile, "wait a moment, madam. She has sent people to see it. Now it should be almost there."


    Queen Xue snorted coldly, "it depends on his mood to see him in our palace now."


    The eldest princess said with a smile: "among the prince''s people, there are dragon and Phoenix. The emperor''s brother has high hopes for the prince. The prince is also very busy. The empress should be happy."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the prince''s mellow and elegant voice ring out, "my son''s ministers see my mother."


    Seeing that the prince finally arrived, Queen Xue''s face eased a little. "Huang''er, you''ve finally come. The ceremony of selecting concubines is about to start. All the girls to be selected tomorrow will live in the Hehuan hall, and they will be instructed by a special Mammy. If you have any ideas, you can tell your mother and your aunt in advance."


    "That''s why I''m here." Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face had no extra emotion. "There''s something I want to tell my mother."


    Queen Xue was very surprised. She had never seen him pay so much attention to the selection of concubines. Today''s emperor is really unusual. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? What is it? "


    "The time to choose a concubine should be delayed!" Xuanyuanjue''s cold eyes were deep and dark, and his tone was indifferent.


    what? This time, the company commander and princess were shocked, and queen Xue''s face changed, "nonsense! Everything''s settled. Do you think it''s a joke? "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled slightly. At present, he could not let anyone know the news of Xueer''s disappearance. He calmly said, "my son went to see Master Xuanen yesterday. He said that I should not be happy if I commit evil in October."


    Empress Xue doesn''t believe his lies. The imperial concubine selection ceremony is a day specially measured by Si Tianjian. How can it be so coincidental?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Xuanen in person." Xuanyuanjue''s face remained unchanged.


    Queen Xue is not smiling, "you are to eat the mother will not ask, so unbridled to talk freely?"


    "The empress suspects that master Xuanen has been bribed by her son''s minister, so she helps her son lie. So what can master Xuanen, such an outsider, bribe her?"


    Queen Xue was speechless when asked by him, but she knew intuitively that the matter was not so simple, and there must be something else. In order not to let him succeed, she immediately said, "no matter what reason you have, the selection of concubines must be carried out as usual and must not be changed."


    Xuanyuanjue was not surprised. With her mother''s shrewdness, she would refuse for any reason. For this, he had been prepared and said lightly: "if the mother does not agree to postpone the time, her son will refuse to accept the result of the selection."


    "You?" Queen Xue is not angry. Is Huang Er crazy? Is he going to let the whole world see the jokes of Xuanyuan royal family¡° When did you become so unreasonable? Can the Royal affairs be changed? Do you know what you mean by "Jun Wu Xi Yan"


    Xuanyuan Jue Mei Feng congealed sharp radian, "this is the only requirement of my son."


    Empress Xue suddenly stood up with a fierce anger on her face, "zijue, you''ve had enough mischief. It''s a sudden change of time. How do you want your mother to explain to your father? How to explain to the world? "


    "I believe that my mother has a way to deal with it." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, "so, the children''s minister is not discussing with the empress, let alone asking for the empress."


    When Queen Xue saw that he was so tough, she was about to get angry. When the eldest princess saw the situation, she quickly turned around and said, "empress, Prince, if you have something to say, don''t hurt the feelings between mother and son."

 Chapter 790

    With the persuading of Princess Chang, Queen Xue gradually calms down. She has a premonition that the sudden change of the prince''s mind must have something to do with Baili Xue, but it''s not clear what the reason is.


    But to be sure, the unfavorable factors for Baili snow are good for Wei''er. If Baili snow has to postpone running for election for some special reason, it''s a good chance for Wei''er to get rid of her biggest enemy, and she can almost rest assured and win.


    Therefore, Queen Xue did not intend to give in at all. Instead, she said with a cold face: "this matter must not be done. Even if master Xuanen predicted it, there must be a way to resolve it. But royal face is not a joke. No matter what you say, it can''t be postponed."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s Mo Yu like eyes were cold. "If the mother insists on doing so, her son''s promise to Xue Lingwei will always be valid."


    Queen Xue is so angry that she can''t even speak. The eldest princess can''t understand it, but she can understand it. That is to let Wei''er be widowed all her life.


    Wei''er has been infatuated with the crown prince for many years. Seeing that success is in sight, how can she allow success to be on the verge of success? But Queen Xue knew her son, and he must have said and done, "well, tell me, what happened to Bai Lixue? This princess of Jiangxia is really a big airs, because she is alone, you even forget about the royal face and the imperial prestige? "


    "Cher, she''s fine." Xuanyuanjue indifferent way: "mother think more, this matter has nothing to do with her."


    Seeing the prince say this, Queen Xue is suspicious. If master Xuanen really says that the prince committed evil in October, she really can''t act rashly. The prince is her only son. She thinks he is more important than anything. How can she bear to risk him?


    However, Wei''er must become the crown princess, not only for the sake of Xue family, but also for the sake of the crown prince, because only the aura of Hibiscus fairy can protect the safety of the crown prince.


    See mother and son two stalemate, long Princess powerless, just in time, Chu from the palace, long Princess eyes a bright, "ah Li, you come just in time, quickly persuade the prince."


    Others don''t know, but Chu Li knows the real reason why the ceremony has to be postponed. He never cares about himself. At this moment, his words are unexpected. "The queen is after all a princess for the prince. It''s naturally important to conform to the prince''s heart."


    Chu Li seldom talks, but every word can hit the point, which makes people unable to refute.


    Even so, Queen Xue was still unwilling. She saw that the prince was so insistent that she was afraid that it would be imperative. When she was worried, aunt Xin suddenly came in with a dignified face and said, "let''s play, empress. Something''s wrong with the CI Ning palace."


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xue and Princess Chang both stood up.


    "The Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill and was in a coma."


    what? Queen Xue was surprised and said, "did you pass on the imperial doctor?"


    "All the doctors on duty in Tai hospital have gone."


    Queen Xue did not care about the dispute with the prince, "go to the palace of CI Ning at once."


    Along the way, Queen Xue suddenly felt something strange about everything. She looked at the prince. Before she spoke, the prince knew what she was thinking. She said faintly, "is it true that in the mother''s heart, the son minister is such a unscrupulous villain?"


    Queen Xue was stunned. She really thought too much. It''s normal for people in the whirlpool of power to use some extraordinary means, but the prince would not use such low-level and shameless means. He had his own lofty and bottom line, and said in a low voice: "mother, just ask casually, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 791

    The tranquil palace of CI Ning is very restless at the moment. Aunt Zheng, who is waiting on the empress dowager, looks nervous and dignified. Seeing empress Xue and others coming, she says, "after the Empress Dowager used kumquat and Ginger Honey in the afternoon, she suddenly began to vomit and turned pale. When she saw the harm, she immediately called the imperial doctor for treatment. Who knows, the imperial doctor has not arrived yet, The Empress Dowager fainted. "


    All of a sudden, empress Xue''s delicate eyebrows rose, "Dr. Zhang, is the Empress Dowager awake?"


    Zhang Tai Yi trotted out from the inside, sweating, "back to the empress, not yet!"


    "Mother, what''s going on?" The eldest princess also looked worried. "I came to see my mother yesterday. She is still well. How can she suddenly get sick?"


    The emperor also came after hearing the news. He was wearing a noble Ming and Huang style. Everyone knelt down immediately, "see your majesty."


    "Taiyi, what happened to the Empress Dowager?" As soon as the emperor opens his mouth, he has the courage of not being angry.


    Before the arrival of the emperor, Dr. Zhang had exchanged opinions with several other doctors. Facing the emperor''s inquiry, Dr. Zhang said: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager doesn''t look like an emergency, but more like..."


    "What is it?" When the emperor saw that he was still hesitating, he suddenly roared.


    Zhang Tai Yi was startled, to the mouth of the words finally jumped out, "like poisoning."


    Poisoning? How dare anyone poison the Empress Dowager? This words a, four all startle, Emperor Long Yan big anger, "are you sure?"


    Zhang Taiyi was shocked by the emperor''s reaction, and his facial muscles began to twitch because of tension. "In fact, I''m not sure..."


    The emperor''s face sank, "how did the hospital keep a bunch of waste? Why don''t you go and find out? "


    "Yes, yes Zhang Taiyi''s forehead was full of sweat. He said in fear: "I''ll go right away."


    "No more." Chu Li came out from the inside and said slowly, "the Empress Dowager is really poisoned. It''s a kind of poison called lanhui grass."


    The long princess was startled, "what poison is Lan Hui grass?"


    "The fragrance of lanhuicao is elegant, and it is not easy to detect. A small amount of lanhuicao can cause dizziness, but it can be recovered after a short rest. However, if you eat too much lanhuicao, you will vomit and coma, your vitality will be seriously damaged, and your life will be difficult to protect."


    The emperor suddenly patted the table, and the solid table cracked. "Let me check. How did this orchid grass enter the palace of CI Ning?"


    As soon as the news of the Empress Dowager''s urgent illness came out, the imperial concubines of the Empress Dowager poured into the palace of CI Ning, including huifei, Ningfei, Defei and chunfei.


    It''s about the empress dowager, the emperor''s mother, and the clever queen Xue dare not neglect her. It wasn''t long before she found out that someone had added lanhuicao to her favorite sweet food, kumquat and ginger honey.


    Queen Xue acted in a vigorous and resolute manner, from the palace people in the imperial dining room to the palace people who sent sweets, and all the palace people in the cining palace who could get in touch with kumquat and ginger honey. They were tortured one by one, and soon someone confessed that it was the empress de who was behind the scenes.


    Princess Defei is the mother of Princess Daiyang. Since Daiyang married North Vietnam, her sense of existence in the harem has become much weaker. However, what everyone did not expect was that she had the courage to attack the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager is her aunt. She is her great support in the harem!


    Is she crazy? Empress Xue looked at Princess de with fierce eyes, showing the majesty of empress Zhonggong, "Princess De, how dare you


    Looking at the murderous spirit in the emperor''s eyes, Defei''s legs softened. Unexpectedly, she found out so soon. Now she had to resist and refuse to recognize it. She quickly explained, "I''m wronged..."

 Chapter 792

    "There are all the facts. Do you still have the face to say that you are wronged?" With a roar, the emperor interrupted Princess De''s plea and said, "I always look at you for being sensible and docile, but it''s good for you to do such a rebellious and immoral thing?"


    Chu Li said: "the amount of lanhui grass in the Empress Dowager''s body is not light. She won''t wake up for a moment, and even if she wakes up, it will take a long time to recuperate."


    Hearing Chu Li say this, Queen Xue was very upset, "Princess De, you are so confused. How can Fengti, the empress dowager, stand up to your trouble?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was as pale as ashes, and she pleaded desperately. "Your Majesty, I didn''t want to harm the Empress Dowager. I just missed Daiyang too much, and I probably didn''t have a chance to meet her in this life. I was confused for a moment. I thought that the Empress Dowager didn''t keep Daiyang at that time, and I was resentful. I was wrong. Please forgive me for Daiyang''s sake. I was really confused for a moment, The Empress Dowager is my aunt.


    Princess huifei said in a fierce voice: "Princess Daiyang''s marriage to North Vietnam was decided by your majesty, but you have a grudge against the empress dowager, and you almost hurt her life. If the Empress Dowager loses something, you will die¡°


    The emperor''s face was full of anger, and he said, "I have the name of Princess De, but I have a kind heart. I''m really wrong about you. The Empress Dowager treats you so well. How dare you murder your aunt? Where is it worthy of the word "Defei"? Daiyang is for the sake of the East Lancang country, for the sake of the two countries forever. Her profound righteousness is in the eyes of all the people in the world. But you, your mother, have lost her face. Do you dare to lay hands on the Empress Dowager today, or do you dare to lay hands on me tomorrow¡°


    Concubine de looked frightened. "I dare not, I dare not. I am just confused for a moment. I dare not murder the Empress Dowager even if I have the courage. I really feel resentful, but I just want to make the Empress Dowager uncomfortable for two days. I absolutely dare not murder the Empress Dowager. Please check it out with your majesty and Empress Dowager¡°


    Xuanyuan Jue raised her eyes, "ah Li, the emperor''s grandmother Feng ti is going to work hard for you¡°


    Chu Li nodded. The Empress Dowager''s illness was strange, but he knew that it had nothing to do with the prince. He looked down and said, "good¡°


    The imperial concubine knew that it was too late for her to regret. She was crying all the time. The emperor was angry and put her foot on her. "What a virtuous concubine! How can you be such a disloyal bastard in my harem¡°


    Empress Xue looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, Princess de has made a big mistake, and the crime is unforgivable. Please show me how to deal with it¡°


    The emperor''s face was dark, and before the thunder came out, Princess Anning sighed, "Your Majesty, Princess Daiyang married far away. As her mother, Princess Defei suffered from the pain of separation. She must be heartbroken. Princess Defei''s sister must have done something stupid just because she was confused. My concubine believes that she never intended to harm the Empress Dowager¡°


    Princess de was tearful and looked at Princess Anning gratefully. This empress Ning, who came from North Vietnam, was the only one who spoke for her when she betrayed her relatives. "I really missed Dai Yang, and then I was in a daze. I just thought of this tone in my heart. I really didn''t want to murder the Empress Dowager¡°


    Queen Xue looked at the emperor and said politely, "Your Majesty, although the murder of the Empress Dowager is worthy of her death, after all, Princess De is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s niece. The Empress Dowager is always kind. If she wakes up, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see Princess de go to the yellow spring. In the view of her ministers and concubines, why don''t we imprison Princess de first, and wait for the Empress Dowager to wake up, and then release her feelings¡°


    The emperor looked at the imperial concubine in disgust, and his anger did not change, "just according to the Queen''s meaning¡°

 Chapter 793

    Soon, some palace people came to take away the faceless Princess de. The evidence for murdering the Empress Dowager is solid. Even if the death penalty can be avoided, it''s also a living sin. The four concubines in the harem, the princess De, fell from here on, and it''s impossible to have another Princess de in the future.


    The imperial doctors in and out of the palace are dignified and worried. The poison of lanhui grass in the Empress Dowager is not light. If it''s on young people, they may dare to take strong medicine. But the Empress Dowager is an elderly person. Who dares to take such a risk? If she doesn''t survive, the Empress Dowager will have a funeral.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly became seriously ill. If you don''t want to postpone the selection of the crown prince''s concubine, you have to postpone it. Queen Xue thought, maybe it''s predestined? Who could have thought that at this time, the imperial concubine gave birth to another moth to make trouble?


    It was not until dusk that xuanyuanjue came out of the CI Ning palace. When she was ready to return to the East Palace, she suddenly heard a familiar and beautiful voice, "Your Highness, please stay."


    Xuanyuanjue frowned and looked at the woman who was walking towards her in the autumn wind. She said faintly, "how''s Ning Fei


    Anning Princess dressed in delicate pink Palace Dress, graceful and charming, "Congratulations, your highness."


    "Where does joy come from?" Xuanyuanjue was silent, and his deep and secluded eyes swept his father''s new favorite.


    Anning Princess giggled, "Your Highness is a wise man, why should the palace say so clearly?"


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil turn deep, "this palace don''t quite understand, still need Ning imperial concubine Niang to make clear."


    See xuanyuanjue pretend confused, Anning princess is not worried, xuanyuanjue is who? How could she not know? In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "Your Highness''s sweetheart is missing. You can''t take part in the crown prince and Princess election. But the Empress Dowager is suddenly seriously ill. Naturally, the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body is the most important thing. The selection of the Empress Dowager can only be postponed. In this way, won''t your highness have time to find your sweetheart? Isn''t this a happy event for your highness? "


    Anning princess a deep palace concubines, but to the outside things, xuanyuanjue smile, "it seems that Ning imperial concubine is very attentive to the palace."


    Princess Anning''s eyes are just like water, showing charming feelings. The charm of the first beauty in North Vietnam is fully revealed. She hides her lips and smiles, "it''s hard for a woman to miss such an excellent man as the prince."


    In the face of the graceful lotus in front of her, xuanyuanjue just gave a faint smile and gave a warning, "you''d better not use your position to speculate about our palace. We don''t appreciate it."


    Princess Anning was afraid, but her delicate lips were full of all kinds of emotions. "Why is your highness so fierce? They are women and will be afraid. Be careful that I will sue you in front of your father and say you bully me. "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed a cold idea and said: "if my father knew that empress Ning was so devoted to our palace, he would be very happy."


    Princess Anning''s face is as beautiful as the morning glow. Her eyes are full of charm. It''s a beautiful picture of a beautiful woman in autumn. Her red lips are light, tender and charming. "Now that I''m married to the Xuanyuan royal family, my highness is my family. It''s my duty to care about the royal family."


    Xuan Yuan Jue light Lian Mou, "if the Father knows you sneak into the real purpose of the harem, will be very interested."


    "Why is your highness so cold?" Anning covers her chest, the beauty is angry, and the spring is rippling, "Your Highness is also so cold to Princess Jiangxia, does he not understand the amorous feelings? Only women know women best. Women need to be coaxed by men. Your highness is not afraid to scare her away? "

 Chapter 794

    As the fragrant wind came, xuanyuanjue''s black eyes flashed a dangerous breath, "you can''t afford the price of trying to provoke our palace, go away!"


    Princess Anning suddenly changed her face. Two lines of tears fell from her beautiful face. She said, "I can understand the feeling that a lover can''t get married. I really want to help your highness. Don''t blame me for making my own decisions..."


    Before she finished her words, xuanyuanjue left. Seeing his tall and handsome figure go away, Princess Anning''s eyes passed a strange color.


    It''s true that she is in charge of the affairs of the Empress Dowager. Besides being the niece of the empress dowager, the other one is princess Daiyang.


    Daiyang married in the peaceful homeland. As long as she told the princess how miserable she had crossed in the north, it would be enough to make the princess resent the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor''s three adult princesses, Princess Duanyang and Princess Yiyang, died one after another. Who knows if it will be princess Daiyang''s turn next?


    Princess de misses Daiyang as a demon, but she doesn''t have much brain. As long as Princess Anning stirs up a little, she consciously guides her to vent her resentment to the Empress Dowager who didn''t keep Princess Daiyang. What''s the difficulty?


    It''s not too difficult for Princess Anning to be in the harem now and to do something about the weight of orchid grass prepared by Princess de. it''s a pity that Princess De''s fool was fooled by her and was grateful to her.


    This is an olive branch for the sake of courting the prince, but I didn''t expect xuanyuanjue to be so difficult to deal with. Princess Anning holds her hand tightly. In terms of her beauty, she will never lose a hundred Li Xue, but this is the first man who completely turns a blind eye to her own charm.


    £­£­£­


    Because the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, the princes and grandchildren need to take turns to serve the Empress Dowager in the palace of CI Ning, so the election of the crown prince and the imperial concubine in full swing has to be postponed.


    Those girls who are eager to try and look forward to the election are even more shocked. They only hope that the Empress Dowager can get better soon and fulfill their wish to enter the east palace as soon as possible.


    When the king of Jiangxia heard the news, he was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "tell the princess about it."


    Chu Yao didn''t understand, "Wang Ye, with the personality of a princess, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Now the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, and I don''t know when she will recover? Why don''t you lie to her that the election is over? "


    Baili Changqing said faintly: "the crown prince has been preparing to choose a princess for a long time. Even if the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, it won''t be delayed for a long time. At most one month, if the Empress Dowager still can''t recover, the royal family will choose a princess to celebrate. The princess will come out eventually. This news can''t be hidden from her for a long time. If you tell her all the news without reservation, she will trust you."


    The king''s mind is always meticulous. Chu Yao thinks it so deeply that he suddenly points out: "does the king think that the Empress Dowager is suddenly seriously ill


    Bai Li Chang Qing naturally understood Chu Yao''s meaning. Was it the prince''s hand behind his back? Noncommittal, cold way: "there is no evidence of things, do not arbitrarily infer."


    "I know my mistake when I am in a humble position." Chu Yao immediately lowered his head. Intuitively, the prince would not do such a mean thing, so he didn''t know what the prince thought?


    "Lord, the princess has been clamoring to see you." Every day, Chu Yao felt that he couldn''t cope with the clever princess.


    Hundred Li Changqing''s posture Wen Si did not move, "you tell her, when it''s time to see, I''ll meet naturally, when I don''t want to see, it''s useless for her to make noise."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "In addition, if you double the number of troops around her dormitory, you must take good care of her and don''t let her run away. If you can''t help, ask Feng Wei to help you."


    Chu Yao''s figure was quite straight, "I will obey you."


    The princess wants to escape every day. If she had changed someone else, she would have run away smoothly. But now her opponent is the invincible prince. The chance for the princess to escape is too slim. Moreover, the prince continues to increase her forces in order to be sure of no loss. It''s hard for the princess to escape again.

 Chapter 795

    Ten days passed in a flash. In these ten days, the princess was very quiet and quiet. But for Chu Yao, who knew the nature of the princess, the more calm the princess was, the more uneasy he was,


    Chu Yao''s excellent sensitivity and alertness make him known as "Nighthawk". He always feels that something unknown is brewing in the most unexpected place.


    However, at the thought of Wang Ye, Chu Yao''s heart settled down. As long as he was there, he could face any kind of storm.


    One morning, when the first star appeared in the sky, someone reported, "general Chu, the princess suddenly felt sick."


    It seems to confirm Chu Yao''s secret worries. He quickly rushed to the princess''s bedroom, only to see that the princess had been covering her abdomen, "general Chu, I feel dizzy, and my stomach hurts..."


    Chu Yao saw a lot of such cleverness of the princess. "Princess, you''ve played this trick for more than ten years. You''re not tired. I''m tired."


    Bai Lixue''s face was pale and his expression was painful. "General Chu, it''s true this time. I''m really miserable..."


    Chu Yao was not moved. He had seen the cunning of the princess for many times. "Princess, I advise you not to waste your time. No matter what you say, I won''t let you out."


    Baili Xue held the table in pain and gritted her teeth: "I didn''t ask you to let me out, but it''s always OK for you to ask doctor Li Jun to treat me, isn''t it? If something happens to me, you can''t take the responsibility, can you


    Chu Yao narrowed his eyes. If the princess was just acting, it would be no problem. He had seen the superb acting skills of the princess. But if he was really ill, he could not delay. Moreover, the princess had a hidden disease from time to time, and his heart sank suddenly. Isn''t it true?


    "Somebody." Chu Yao looks worried. If the princess is really ill, he must report it to the king.


    "I''ve seen general Chu." Two soldiers appeared immediately.


    "Go and ask the doctor Li Jun to come over, and immediately report to the prince that the princess is not well."


    "Yes


    It wasn''t long before Li Junyi and his medicine boy were invited to Jiangxia palace. Soldiers practice every day. Injuries are a common occurrence. Military doctors are very busy, so they specially prepare medicine boy to help them grasp and cook medicine, and do some simple treatment and dressing.


    But the LORD was unable to come back in time, because he went to inspect the camp and would not come back until three days later.


    "Doctor Li Jun, what''s the matter with the princess?" Chu Yao is a little anxious when the Lord is away. He is not afraid of others. But the little princess is famous for her cunning. If she is not careful, she may make a big mistake.


    In the face of the noble princess, Li Junyi did not dare to neglect, "despicable job immediately see."


    Baili Xue looked at Chu Yao with pain and frowned: "general Chu, doctors have no defense, but should you avoid it?"


    The princess is her daughter''s home. Even if she doesn''t mention it, Chu Yao should avoid it, but she always feels uneasy and orders her, "you should protect the safety of the princess."


    Doctor Li Jun is no stranger to the princess. He has seen her several times. At the moment, seeing her pale face and deep frown, he catches up with her pulse and says, "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    Hundred Li snow way: "the head is heavy and the feet are light, the body is cold, the abdominal pain is not only, very uncomfortable."


    Looking at the appearance of the princess, it seems that she has eaten something bad and suffered from wind and cold. If she is an ordinary patient, Doctor Li Jun may prescribe some medicine to dispel heat poison and to recuperate her intestines and stomach. But the princess is not an ordinary person. Everyone in the Jiangxia palace knows that the LORD loves the princess very much. After thinking about it for a long time, Doctor Li Jun did not easily prescribe a prescription.


    Bai Lixue said to him, "Doctor Li Jun, am I going to die?"

 Chapter 796

    Doctor Li Jun couldn''t laugh or cry. He said quickly, "the princess is worried too much. It''s just that she has eaten something bad. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just prescribe a prescription to take care of her."


    Baili snow seems to be relieved, urged: "then you quickly open prescription, I feel sick to death."


    Outside, Chu Yao, who has not seen Doctor Li Jun and Yao Tong come out yet, is more and more wrong. How can he see a doctor for so long?


    He suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. He turned around and went to the princess''s bedroom. He knocked at the door and said respectfully, "princess, princess?"


    There is no response inside. Chu Yao is in a hurry and pushes the door open, but he is shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Just now, the princess who had to die and live was gone. Doctor Li Jun was punctured. He sat on the chair and couldn''t move. Only his eyes could move.


    Chu Yao immediately solved the acupoint for Li Junyi and said urgently, "where''s the princess?"


    Doctor Li Jun managed to relieve his breath and coughed twice. "I just prescribed a prescription and ordered the medicine boy to take the medicine. The princess suddenly controlled my acupoints and then disappeared behind the screen."


    Chu Yao immediately rushed to the screen, but saw the medicine boy fainted on the ground, and his coat was gone. There was no need to think about it. He knew that the princess had run away disguised as medicine boy.


    There is a back door in the princess''s bedroom, but Chu Yao also arranges soldiers at the back door. He calls in and asks. Sure enough, a quarter of an hour ago, Yao Tong said that he would go to the warehouse to prepare medicine for the princess. Because the princess''s status is noble, he needs to choose the medicine himself. The soldiers guarding the door are not different, so they let it go.


    Chu Yao''s heart is not good, immediately mobilize all the soldiers in the palace, ordered that the princess must be captured back.


    The Jiangxia palace, which was still calm just now, immediately began to act like an enemy.


    Although it was only a quarter of an hour, for the princess who was familiar enough with Jiangxia, it was enough for her to escape without a trace.


    At this point, Chu Yao finally understood why the princess would let Li Junyi come. The medicine boy beside Li Junyi was slim and beautiful. It was not easy to show her flaws when she dressed up as him. Her goal was not Li Junyi, but this little medicine boy.


    Chu Yao didn''t expect that after so many years, it was the same trick, but the princess succeeded again and again.


    On the one hand, he rushed to send someone to tell the Lord, on the other hand, he laid a net around the Jiangxia palace. He couldn''t find the princess, so he couldn''t explain to the Lord.


    The princess''s cleverness is rare in the world. Chu Yao is not optimistic. She plans this action carefully, especially when the prince is not in the mansion. It''s not easy to catch her?


    The fact is exactly the same as what Chu Yao thought. All the soldiers went out to look for the princess. But at noon, there was still no news from the princess.


    After she came out of Jiangxia palace, she disappeared. Fortunately, Chu Yao blocked all the official roads leaving Jiangxia in time. If the princess wanted to go to the capital, the official road was the only way. At least she had to be trapped in Jiangxia to get her back.


    A sound of horse''s hooves came. Chu Yao, who was so anxious, raised his eyes and looked up. His heart tightened, and the LORD came back.


    Chu Yao hurried forward, knelt down on one knee, and immediately pleaded guilty, "my subordinates deserve to die, and ask the king to surrender."


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were deep and cold, and his words were like the blade of a knife. "You really deserve to die, but the most urgent thing now is to get the people back to the king!"


    "Yes Chu Yao was cold and sweaty, and his back was drenched. He had never felt this for many years. Although he loved soldiers like a son, once he touched his scales, it was no less than thunder.

 Chapter 797

    After Baili Xue escaped from Jiangxia palace, she immediately disguised herself, changed into the clothes of a maid, and put a layer of Medicine on her face.


    Although Qin Shizhen is not very decent, he has many strange and interesting things. Bailixue asked him for a bottle of medicine that can change the skin color, which is just in use at this time.


    As soon as I saw it, I didn''t have Princess Jiangxia''s noble style and arrogant beauty. I was just an ordinary servant girl.


    Chu Yao''s action is really fast. In a short time, he blocked all the main roads to leave Jiangxia. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to leave Jiangxia.


    However, Bai Lixue didn''t expect to leave smoothly. She left the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. She escaped from the palace. She has taken a key step. There will always be a chance in the future.


    After being locked up by my brother for such a long time, I feel that I''m going to be suffocated. Baili Xue takes a breath, and instantly feels that the blue sky is broader, and the autumn wind is fresher and cooler.


    In Jiangxia, elder brother''s power is everywhere. It''s not easy to hide under elder brother''s search. We have to go step by step.


    On the street, Baili Xue is eating chaos carelessly while looking for the opportunity to hide the truth.


    Fortunately, there is no way out. Bailixue suddenly hears two girls of the same age chatting around her. The content of the conversation soon attracts her attention.


    One of them said, "I heard that the Han family are recruiting servant girls these two days. I want to have a try."


    Another said, "Han family? That''s a famous family in Jiangxia. The salary must be higher than that of other families, right


    "It''s the same everywhere as a servant, but if you can serve the master, the master will give you a lot of rewards and opportunities as soon as he is happy."


    Bailixue has an idea that the Han family is indeed the best place to hide. My brother never thought that he was hiding in the Han family. What''s more, he didn''t even think that he was a servant in the Han family, and now he can''t be recognized.


    The idea is certain. Bai Lixue immediately excitedly goes to the Han family to apply for the job. The jobs of the famous family are very popular. The competition is very fierce. There is a long line of applicants.


    Baili Xue has always been very lucky. Among the many babbling girls, the steward saw that although she was not beautiful, her eyes looked very smart and her mouth was clever, so she soon left her.


    What''s more, she was so lucky that all the servant girls envied her. She was assigned to serve Han Chen, the eldest son of the Han family. As soon as she entered the Han family, she was so lucky to be sent to serve the master?


    no Bai Lixue is speechless. Since the death of Princess Yiyang, brother Chen has been sent back to Jiangxia. She didn''t expect to see brother Chen in this way. She has mixed feelings.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. At this time, as long as they can hide the truth, thank God. How dare they offend the principal?


    Bai Lixue goes to serve tea to elder brother Chen. When she sees elder brother Chen''s elegant profile reading in the corridor, how familiar is she?


    Bai Lixue, fearing that someone might see the flaw, pretends to come forward as if nothing had happened. Without saying a word, she gives elder brother Chen tea and is ready to leave. Elder brother Chen is familiar with himself and is more likely to be recognized as he gets closer to him.


    Han Chen, who was reading a book, suddenly felt that the servant girl was a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell where she was. He said, "wait a minute!"


    Bai Lixue was surprised. She turned around slowly and said in a hoarse voice: "what''s your order


    Han Chen stood up, "what''s your name?"


    Hundred Li snow heart bottom crazy jump, on the surface pretend calm way: "brocade."

 Chapter 798

    Brocade? Han Chen savored these two words carefully. After a long time, he took back his sight and said slowly, "go down!"


    He must be crazy, actually feel the smell of a Xue, a beautiful and noble princess, a servant of tea delivery, how can it be?


    Baili Xue was relieved and turned back. It''s a double whammy. Unexpectedly, brother Chen came back to Jiangxia at this time.


    Originally thought that the most dangerous place is the safest place, did not expect that the safe place is not safe, how can we meet brother Chen here? If brother Chen recognizes it, it''s over.


    No, I have to leave brother Chen as soon as possible. Either I will be driven out of the Han family or I will be sent to another place by brother Chen. But brother Chen has always been kind to his servants. It''s very difficult to offend him.


    Bai Lixue has been in Han''s house for two days. She feels that brother Chen''s eyes are more and more fixed on her. She is more and more worried. But her brother is searching more and more closely outside. If she goes out at this time, she will be caught by him.


    On the third day, when Baili Xue was absent-minded and carrying tea to her brother Chen, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, which made her jump. The dishes almost fell to the ground, "please, Lord."


    It''s henderville''s voice. Brother''s here? Bai Lixue is shocked. His brother''s eyes and ears are everywhere. Even the Han family''s recruitment has come into his sight.


    Since he came to the Han family, he must have suspected that he had sneaked into the Han family. Baili Xue hid behind the wall and secretly stretched out his head. As expected, he saw his brother''s tall and cold figure, and the momentum of not being angry came from afar.


    I don''t know what Han Dewei said. The manager of Han''s house soon brought a large group of servants and said politely, "all the new servant girls recruited two days ago are here. Please have a look."


    Hundred Li Changqing''s eyes flashed over these twenty maids like a sharp dagger, which made everyone keep silent and dare not speak.


    "Is it all here?"


    "It''s all here," the steward said


    A hundred Li Long Qing Mei Feng a Cu, "all in?"


    The steward was stunned by Jiang Xia Wang''s killing intention in his eyes. It took him a long time to react, "it seems that there is another..."


    "Where is it?"


    "Serve tea and water to Mr. Chen..."


    Baili Changqing''s eyes suddenly glanced to this side. Baili Xue immediately felt cold and exposed so quickly. Baili Xue immediately knew that it was not good. She turned to run, but heard a familiar and dignified voice behind her, "stop!"


    finished! Bai Lixue wants to cry without tears. She finally escapes and falls into her brother''s hands again.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s cold eyes gazed at the girl dressed as a servant girl in front of her eyes, and said with dignity: "raise your head!"


    Bai Lixue secretly complains. Unexpectedly, she goes to the Han family to be a slave in disguise. She is also found by her powerful brother. With this disguise, it''s almost impossible for her to hide her brother''s eagle like penetrating eyes.


    In the face of her brother''s coercion, she reluctantly raised her head. Baili Changqing''s lips were tight. Of course, he could see that it was a disguised snow. The meaning was cold, "come on!"


    Chu Yao immediately appeared, "the end will be here!"


    Bai Lixue saw that she was torn down by her brother and said stubbornly, "brother?"


    This voice makes Han Chen a Leng, a Xue? It''s no wonder that he always feels familiar with ah Xue. Looking at ah Xue in a totally strange dress, Han Chen is surprised. When he thinks about it, he understands that it should be the king of Jiangxia who doesn''t want ah Xue to marry xuanyuanjue.

 Chapter 799

    Han Dewei saw that Princess Jiangxia was actually a servant of the Han family, and his lips twitched violently. "Lord, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was the princess..."


    He couldn''t understand why the princess, who had been loved by thousands of people, would condescend to serve as a servant in the Han family. He was familiar with how the princess usually treated her well. He was even more afraid that the LORD would blame her.


    Who knows, Wang Ye didn''t blame him at all, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all, so his heart just relaxed a little.


    Han Chen surprised, "snow?"


    Facing brother Chen''s surprise, Bai Lixue was embarrassed and muttered: "I had a quarrel with my brother, so I came out to relax. I saw that the Han family was recruiting people. On the spur of the moment, I came to play. I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    It turns out that these two days there is so much noise outside to find ah Xue. Han Chen knows clearly that ah Xue is not in the capital? How can you suddenly return to Jiangxia? Was it the king of Jiangxia who forced him back?


    Although ah Xue, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, is not the same as before, his smart eyes are as familiar as before. Han Chen is excited. His revenge plan is progressing smoothly. Many of his own people have been planted in the North Vietnam court. He has gradually established his own power. He is no longer the unarmed Han Chen who can only be slaughtered.


    Seeing the familiar blazing light in brother Chen''s eyes, Baili Xue subconsciously avoids his sight. From the moment he and Princess Yiyang get married, it''s impossible for him and himself. The old friendship is still there, but it''s impossible to continue.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes glided over Han Chen''s body, and an imperceptible doubt passed over his eyes.


    "Ah Xue, I''ve had enough playing outside. Let''s go back with my brother." Bai Li Changqing''s voice is cold and concerned, which makes Bai Li Xue''s heart suddenly soft.


    Since her identity has been revealed, Baili Xue naturally can''t stay in Han''s house, and she doesn''t want to let brother Chen have any misunderstanding and fall into brother''s hands again. She can''t fly, so she nods obediently, "OK!"


    Han Chen watched a Xue leave with the king of Jiangxia, and said: "a Xue, wait for me. One day, I will take you back openly."


    Bai Lixue comes out of Han''s house dejectedly, and doesn''t speak all the way. She thought that she had no hope with xuanyuanjue in her life, but the Empress Dowager suddenly became seriously ill. Is it destined that she and he will never be together?


    She didn''t want to, so she found a chance to escape. She knew that it would be more difficult to escape from Chu Yao for a second time than to ascend to heaven. Would she have to watch her brother fall into his clutches?


    The vigorous escape is like a farce. It''s just the beginning and the end. Nothing has changed, but more strict defense.


    All the way back to the bedroom without saying a word, Baili Changqing didn''t say much, didn''t blame, didn''t reprimand, didn''t have a redundant word, just told Chu Yao to guard the princess closely, and then he was ready to leave.


    At the moment when he stepped out of the gate, he suddenly heard a Xue''s angry voice, "brother, don''t go. I have something to say to you."


    Baili Changqing stopped and looked at ah Xue deeply. After a long time, he said faintly, "maybe you are right. You are the princess of Jiangxia palace. You can''t hide behind your brother forever. Some storms have to be faced by yourself after all. Well, you have grown up. It''s time to tell you something."

 Chapter 800

    Bai Lixue sees that her elder brother has never been so serious. She doesn''t know why. She suddenly feels uneasy at the bottom of her heart. It seems that there is a kind of worry and panic that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings. For so many years, her elder brother has always been her big tree and backer. As long as she has her elder brother, no matter what the wind, frost, rain and snow, she can be as leisurely as possible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Instead of speaking at once, Bai Li Changqing sat down in a Xue''s luxurious and elegant bedroom. From time to time, the courtyard sent the faint fragrance of hibiscus flowers, qinfei Runfu, pink hibiscus tender petals flying, dreamlike.


    Seeing his brother''s melancholy, bailixue made him a cup of Junshan silver needle, which was his favorite tea.


    Junshan silver needle has very little output every year and is extremely valuable. In addition to tribute tea, there are very few silver needles flowing to the world. After brewing, the leaves are shaped like a group of bamboo shoots and erect like a silver knife, just like "daoshan Jianqiao".


    Bai Li Changqing''s deep eyes fell from Junshan silver needle to her sister''s face. The plants were luxuriant, the youth was beautiful, and the youth was young. Unconsciously, ah Xue was so beautiful?


    "People''s minds are unpredictable. As a vassal of one side, although my brother has a hot power, he can''t help but arouse resentment."


    Bai Lixue said: "I know that other people''s hatred of my brother can be ignored, but the emperor did not really trust my brother, otherwise, I would not stay in the capital for a long time as a hostage to restrain my brother."


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a faint smile, "300000 iron cavalry, accounting for 30% of the total force of Donglan, guarding the north gate of Donglan. The emperor is suspicious and naturally can''t rest assured."


    Not only that, 300000 iron cavalry is the most elite cavalry in Donglan. Its combat power is far stronger than that of the ordinary army, accounting for only 30% of the total force. However, its actual combat power accounts for half of Donglan''s military power. How can the emperor really rest assured with such a grand master in his hands?


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes, "but my brother has a pure heart to protect his family and defend the country, and 300000 soldiers are determined to defend the country. One day, the emperor will understand that his fear is nothing but groundless worry. My brother, I''m just worried that if you let me go back to Jiangxia, you will arouse the emperor''s dissatisfaction."


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "you can rest assured that the relationship between the emperor and the generals with heavy soldiers is not as simple as you think. Whether the emperor will kill you or not depends on whether your attitude is respectful, humble and obedient, but on whether you have value. If you have enough value, how can you act arrogantly? On the contrary, if you have no value, you can''t escape the day when the butcher''s knife hangs on your neck even if you lower your posture to the dust. "


    Bai Lixue was stunned. Her brother had never said this to her. Although it was like a bolt from the blue, it was like a slap in the face. No wonder her brother didn''t care about the consequences of taking her back to Jiangxia?


    Looking at her sister''s complex expression, Bai Li Chang Qing''s voice turned soft, "remember Princess Duanyang?"


    Bailixue noticed that her brother was talking about "Princess Duanyang", not "sister-in-law". She only knew that they were just ordinary couples, but she didn''t expect that they were indifferent to this.


    At the beginning, the emperor''s eldest daughter, Princess Duanyang, married to the king of Jiangxia, a hero and a beauty. The young and handsome king of Jiangxia, a noble and beautiful princess of Tianjia, was a good story for a while. I don''t know how many people envied her brother''s honor.


    But now it seems that Princess Duanyang is not so simple as marrying a meritorious official. A hundred Li snow flashed in her head, "is she the chess piece that the emperor placed beside her brother?"

 Chapter 801

    Baili Changqing knew that her younger sister was always smart and knew everything. Although she didn''t admit it, her expression was silent.


    Princess Duanyang? Bai Lixue suddenly feels cold on her back. She is gentle and gentle. She tears at the sight of the wind and looks at the moon. How can she carry such a secret mission to her brother''s side?


    At that time, my brother led the pro guard army to fight in the South and North, and made great contributions to the imperial court. He was known as the God of war and the king of Jiangxia.


    Everyone was attracted by his brother''s dazzling light, but no one thought that in the invisible secret place, the ninth five year supreme had a heart of fear for his brother. Like an invisible hidden arrow, he shot at his brother with hidden edge.


    Bailixue suddenly thinks of xuanyuanyu. Xuanyuanyu always suspects that the cause of Princess Duanyang''s death is suspicious. It seems that it''s not out of thin air. Today, when she heard her brother reveal the plot behind this happy marriage, her heart suddenly sank. Her brother is not the one to be slaughtered. Is princess Duanyang killed by her brother?


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. The truth was always so cruel that she couldn''t bear to see it. The tea in her hand became cold.


    Of course, Baili Changqing knew what her sister was thinking. Her tone was light. "I didn''t kill her. She committed suicide."


    My sister-in-law committed suicide? Bai Lixue only felt that there was thunder exploding on her head, and then all around was silent. She could hear the sound of Hibiscus petals falling to the ground clearly. She never thought that there were so many shocking truths hidden behind the seemingly ordinary marriage. She couldn''t believe that she looked at her brother and said, "suicide?"


    There was no expression on his brother''s face


    "Why?" Hundred Li snow don''t understand, is the Dragon Boat Festival princess can''t stand by her father emperor as the tool of monitoring power Minister? Break with her father in this way? Or revenge?


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes were deeply fixed on the silver needle of Junshan like a blade in her hand, and her lips pursed a sharp radian. "Although she is a princess, she is not military at all. Even if she enters my study, she may not understand those secret military affairs."


    The elder brother said well. Baili Xue suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked, "what can she do?"


    My brother''s voice was always cold, without any fluctuation, but it was so cold that people were shocked. "After she married into the palace, she didn''t put on the airs of a princess, which fully reflected the virtue of being a wife. She personally served me tea every day."


    "What''s in the tea?" Bai Lixue is startled. Her body is so cold that she is eager to find warmth. In her mind, Xuan Yuanjue''s arms pass by.


    "It took her half a year to poison me." The voice of Bai Li Chang Qing reveals the cold killing intention of the sword.


    Poisoning? Bai Lixue''s body seems to be frozen by the iceberg, unable to move, and her whole body''s blood begins to coagulate. The whole person is like being in an ice cellar. Her brother is so close, but so far away, so far away that she is afraid to catch it.


    Bai Lixue suddenly panics. From small to large, her brother is her only support. No matter what she does, she never has to worry about it. Because she has her brother to deal with the aftermath, she never thinks that if one day, without her brother, her world will collapse?


    Her brother is the most important person in her life. Bailixue''s chest is so dull that she can hardly breathe. After a long time, she finds her voice, "what poison?"


    Baili Changqing looked at her sister quietly, and her face changed from red to white, and then from white to red. After several changes and ups and downs, she managed to calm down

 Chapter 802

    poison produced by venomous insects? Bai Lixue''s eyes are dark. Even if she is not proficient in medicine, she knows that Gu Du is the most difficult poison in the world. Moreover, she has already guessed that since it took Princess Duanyang half a year to poison her brother, the more slowly she implanted Gu Du, the more difficult it is to cure, or almost no cure.


    "Can Yin and Yang tiancangu be solved?" Bai Lixue found that her voice was trembling, which originated from the extreme tension in her heart.


    Seeing his sister''s trembling, Baili Changqing seemed to be a little impatient, but he still said, "there is no solution."


    Knowing that the hope is slim, but Baili snow still does not give up. Unconsciously, there are tears in her eyes, "really?"


    Baili Changqing didn''t turn her head. She looked at the lotus rain falling outside the door and slowly spat out a word, "yes!"


    People who have been poisoned by Yin and Yang tiancangu, as long as they take antidotes regularly, are no doubt like ordinary people, but if there is no antidote, they will die in agony.


    Every year, the imperial court sent special envoys to pay homage to Jiangxia''s soldiers. In fact, they sent the antidote once a year to the king of Jiangxia. The imperial court exchanged the absolute loyalty of the king of Jiangxia with this despicable way.


    Bai Lixue suddenly became angry. "My brother has been leading Jiangxia soldiers to fight with blood for so many years. The enfeoffment of the princes is also made according to the court rules. It''s not that his Xuanyuan family has some royal grace. If his brother is talented, can he sit firmly in the Xuanyuan family? This despicable and dirty means has chilled my brother''s heart and the heart of 300000 Jiangxia soldiers. "


    A cold smile appeared on Bai Li Chang Qing''s face. "Ah Xue, 300000 soldiers guard the country not for Xuanyuan royal family, but for thousands of people in Donglan to avoid the suffering of foreign enemies."


    Tears rolled down from Bai Lixue''s face like rain, lying on his brother''s knee, sobbing, "brother, Xuanyuan royal family is not worth your heart."


    "After I noticed the poisoning of Princess Duanyang, I didn''t kill her, but I didn''t pay any attention to her. She came to me several times, I didn''t see her, and she committed suicide in a few days. Now my brother doesn''t want to judge her, but he won''t let 300000 soldiers bear the stigma of unfaithful and unrighteous because of his own selfish


    "What about brother himself?" Bai Lixue''s tears drenched his brother''s skirt. Who could have thought that the mighty king of Jiangxia was carrying such a deep pain behind him?


    Baili Changqing stroked her sister''s black hair and said in a soft voice, "brother is OK. Brother will always protect you from any harm."


    Bai Lixue has a sour nose and a choking throat. She has the best elder brother in the world. No wonder her elder brother refuses to tell her that he has been bearing all the burdens for so many years. He is the soul of 300000 soldiers, supporting the whole sky for himself and letting himself breathe the sunshine and rain of the world freely.


    "Does xuanyuanjue know about this?" Bai Lixue asked with some difficulty. She subconsciously hoped that it had nothing to do with him, but is it possible?


    Brother''s words shattered her fantasy, "after the death of Princess Duanyang, I sent someone to check her relics, including her correspondence with xuanyuanjue."


    "What does it say?" Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Bai Li Changqing said faintly, "they are brothers and sisters. It''s common for them to have correspondence. I can''t see anything unusual from the letters, but I tried xuanyuanjue, and he knew about it."


    Bai Lixue clenches her lips. She understands the meaning of her elder brother. The king of Jiangxia has made outstanding contributions, the emperor''s favorite minister, and the emperor''s faith in him. Under these dazzling auras, such a secret conspiracy of the imperial court will never let too many people know the inside story and affect the reputation of the imperial court. Xuanyuanjue knows it, which is not simple.

 Chapter 803

    "Brother has refused to respond to the feelings of sister Yue, because of this?" Bai Lixue said with pain.


    The elder brother is sincere, but he is so suspicious by the imperial court. Now he is full of yin and Yang, and has been restrained by the imperial court all his life. The elder brother doesn''t want sister Yue to bear such heavy burden again and be involved in such darkness.


    Baili Changqing said, "sister Yue, she''s very good. Yueshi can''t do without her."


    Bai Lixue has a premonition that what her brother said to her today is probably just the tip of the iceberg. There must be more inside information that she doesn''t know. But she knows her brother. As long as he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it anyway.


    Brother''s emotional world is desolate. Baili Xue suddenly loves her brother very much. Even if a person with the general will of xuantie, doesn''t he need emotion?


    Baili Changqing looked at his younger sister and said, "Xuanyuan Jue once told his brother that he is sure to win you."


    Hundred Li snow silent, once eternal oath, holding the hand of the son, with the son, holding the hand of the son, sleeping with the son, holding the hand of the son, growing old with the son, holding the hand of the son, what do you want?


    My elder brother has always said to himself that xuanyuanjue is much more complicated than he imagined. At that time, he didn''t think so. Now, it seems that his elder brother''s words are not alarmist. "I will investigate clearly. If he is involved in this matter, I will definitely break up with him."


    Bai Li Changqing sighed, "ah Xue, when my brother tells you this, it''s not to ask you to do anything, but to let you have a more comprehensive understanding of what kind of man he is, and then make a decision."


    Bai Lixue hears the words, raises her eyes to see her elder brother. The elder brother who comes out of the fierce battle, his eyes are a sharp weapon. A glance alone is enough to make people shiver.


    Therefore, few people dare to look directly into his brother''s eyes. At the moment, Baili Xue looks directly into his brother''s eyes. In his eyes, he is determined to think carefully, "no, brother, I have grown up. I will not hide behind you forever. Even in hell, I will go with you. I will never let my brother become a puppet of Xuanyuan royal family."


    Looking at the hard and clear eyes in a Xue''s eyes, Bai Li Changqing knows that she has really grown up and is no longer that naive and willful little girl. Her lips bend out a happy radian, "OK, little princess has grown up!"


    Bailixue clenched her brother''s hand, which was known as the soul of Jiangxia army. It was solid and powerful, and engraved the traces left by the glorious years of the army. Suddenly, she gave her brother a smile and said with pride, "brother, you think I''m too fragile. I''m the sister of Baili Changqing, king of Jiangxia, with the indomitable and never say die blood of Baili family. What about Tianjia? One day, I will let the heavenly family know that it''s not the king who wants the minister to die, but the minister has to die! "


    Looking at the shining light in a Xue''s eyes, Bai Li Changqing sighed, "I always thought you were a child. Now it seems that my brother is wrong."


    Bai Lixue put her head on her brother''s knee again and acted like a child, "I have the best brother in the world. My brother let me have 16 years of carefree time, and I should help my brother share it."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s big hand is slightly tight, "you are smart and calm, brother is very relieved, just for the feelings..."


    Bai Lixue finally had the chance to talk about it with her brother. She said frankly, "I''m really different from Han Chen to xuanyuanjue, but please rest assured, I know what''s the most important."

 Chapter 804

    Baili Changqing put her hair behind her ears like she was a child, "brother, I believe you."


    Bai Lixue wanted to laugh, but tears rolled down, "brother, thank you."


    Baili Changqing suddenly thought of Han Chen, who he saw in Han Fu. He saw something strange in his eyes. "Have you met Han Chen recently?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "No, I saw him when I mixed into Han''s house. Does my brother think he is different from before?"


    Baili Changqing said noncommittally, "after so many things, it''s impossible not to change at all, but you have to understand that Han Chen is not Han Chen before."


    Bailixue hesitates. She just doubts about the death of Yiyang princess, but doesn''t confirm it, or she doesn''t want to confirm it. Brother Chen, who is so proud and outstanding, will be involved with darkness.


    But what my brother told her today was a great shock to her. Behind all the sunshine was invisible darkness.


    "Princess Yiyang said she died of illness, but she actually committed suicide, but it didn''t seem so simple." Bai Lixue said her doubts.


    "Do you suspect that Princess Yiyang was killed by Han Chen?" One hundred Li Changqing''s words poured out the unfinished words of his sister.


    Bai Lixue is surprised. My brother''s eyes are always sharp and sharp. If there is a fog in front of me, my brother''s eyes are the snow light penetrating the fog.


    "Yes, but I don''t understand what kind of secret is it that Han Chen should cover up at the great risk of killing the Royal Princess?"


    This has been lingering in Bai Lixue''s mind. Even Princess Yiyang can bear to have an affair outside her marriage. If nothing happens to cover it up, it can''t suddenly break out at this time.


    Baili Changqing said: "human nature is to pursue profit. Before everyone does something, he will instinctively choose the maximum profit and the minimum risk. When the two conflict, the mediocre tend to the minimum risk and live in peace, but the strong will choose the maximum profit and despise the risk."


    "Brother means that for Han Chen, killing Princess Yiyang is the lowest risk." A hundred miles of snow is ready.


    Bai Li Chang Qing nodded, "it''s true that under normal circumstances, it''s a capital crime to kill the princess. But because of the adultery of Princess Yiyang, the royal family will keep it a secret. Even if they have doubts, they won''t go deep into it. The royal face is the most important. It doesn''t necessarily mean that they will really die, but if Han Chen''s secret is exposed, they may be ten dead and no life."


    Elder brother''s words let hundred Li snow gape, passed for a long time just way: "exactly is what secret?"


    Bai Li Changqing shook his head. "Han Chen is very smart. At present, no one knows, but it''s certainly not a trivial matter."


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips. "I don''t want him to be in trouble."


    "The direction of everything in the world has nothing to do with whether you want it or not." Her brother''s words broke the secret expectation in her heart. "It''s the idea that the weak deceive themselves. Only the real strong will try to do things well."


    Brother''s words, let her suddenly open, eyes a bright, suddenly think of what, "by the way, xuanyuanyu has been suspicious of the cause of death of Princess Duanyang suspicious, he has been in secret investigation, also had tested me."


    A cold smile appeared on Bai Li Chang Qing''s lips. "If he likes to investigate, let him investigate, but this result, I don''t know if he can accept it or not?"


    At this time, Feng Wei reported, "Lord, I have something important to report."


    Seeing that the princess was also there, Feng Wei seemed to have some desire to talk, but the deep eyes of Bai Li Changqing swept past ah Xue, and did not let ah Xue evade. He said solemnly, "say."

 Chapter 805

    "I''ve just found the trace of shaxue league''s activities around the palace. It seems to be... For the princess."


    Shaxue League? A hundred Li Long Qing Mou light one Lin, immediately return to invisible, "know, go down!"


    "Yes


    After Feng Wei retreats, Bai Lixue clenches her hand. Her brother doesn''t mean to ask about the relationship between xuanyuanjue and shaxuemeng, but she understands that she can''t hide it from her brother.


    Sure enough, Baili Changqing didn''t ask much. He just patted his sister on the shoulder with a firm palm. "I''ll leave it to you."


    £­£­£­


    At night, Baili Xue is lying on the bed with a book in her hand, but she hasn''t turned a page for a long time. Her mind is full of yin and Yang and tiancangu. It''s heartbreaking for the court to control her brother in this way.


    If Jiang Xia''s officers and men knew about this, they would be indignant with their admiration and loyalty to their elder brother as if he were the soul of the army, which would probably lead to a mutiny and shake the foundation of Xuanyuan royal family.


    No matter how indignant he was, he was still the prince who was respected and trusted by the royal family.


    "My brother will not let 300000 soldiers bear the stigma of unfaithfulness and injustice because of his own selfish interests!" Brother''s deep words reverberate in Bai Lixue''s ears. Unconsciously, her eyes are dense and hazy.


    She couldn''t believe how did her brother survive those days? What a proud man he is?


    He was insulted by the imperial court. His brother was a man, not a God. In those days when he faced the wind and frost alone, did he ever have unknown indignation and unknown vulnerability?


    Tears drop by drop on the book, drenched the pages, but also unaware, I can''t believe how sad and indignant my brother was when he learned that Princess Duanyang married Jiangxia palace to watch him and poison him?


    Thinking about it, Baili Xue found that her body was so cool. She grew up in the palace and never felt the coolness.


    When I was a child, no matter what happened outside, as long as I went to the palace to hide, the world would be peaceful, because no matter what happened, my brother would take care of the aftermath. What kind of sweet memories is that?


    After a long time, Baili Xue wiped her tears. She is no longer a beautiful girl in the past. Baili''s children will never be slaughtered and become playthings in the hands of the royal family.


    The sound of breaking the wind comes from the night sky. Bai Lixue purses her lips and clears up all her expressions. After her elder brother tells her about this, he no longer orders Chu Yao to guard her, but leaves everything to her.


    Bai Lixue didn''t withdraw the people who guarded her bedroom, but told them not to guard them. The people who should come always come.


    Soon, there was a tall figure in the room. At night, Feihan saw a hundred miles of snow lying on the bed, and his lips turned, "lady, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I leave the capital without telling my husband?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "you are not me. Why should I tell you?"


    The night is not cold to sit in her bedside, "a few days don''t see, the Niang son seems to have reduced a lot, it seems that the feng shui of capital city is more suitable for Niang son."


    Although it''s only a few days, Baili Xue''s mood is not at the beginning. She said faintly: "the night alliance leader is really good, even the princess''s boudoir of Jiangxia palace can come in?"


    "How can I get in for my husband if my wife doesn''t deliberately leave me a door?" The night is not cold.

 Chapter 806

    Bai Lixue''s smile is even colder. Although the Jiangxia palace in the capital is heavily guarded, it can''t stop the powerful leader of shaxue League. But the Jiangxia palace in Jiangxia is guarded by his elder brother. I''m afraid it''s not easy for an unknown bird to fly in. Night is not cold. Of course, he can come in because of his lax guard.


    Bai Lixue looked at the little fox sleeping on one side and said faintly, "yes, it''s rare that his royal highness, the noble prince, has traveled thousands of miles to Jiangxia to see me. How can I not meet him?"


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly cool down, autumn night is cold, a hundred miles of snow words, the rustling autumn wind outside the window immediately shrouded the whole bedroom.


    The night is not cold to see to the eye eye eye of hundred Li snow to penetrate a kind of special deep, a word a way: "Niang son how come out of this speech?"


    Hundred Li snow face such as frost, sneer: "do you really think I''m stupid? Do you think I can be fooled around like this? "


    Night not cold facial expression and not much change, as if all this in his expected, "when did you suspect?"


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "I''ve been suspicious for a long time, but the performance of little fox that night made me more sure of your true identity."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Animals have a much sharper sense of smell than people, and they will certainly respond to strangers. The person that fox is familiar with is his royal highness. But that night, when you sneaked into the red sandalwood Pavilion, he slept soundly, which shows that you are the person he is familiar with."


    Night is not cold, sword eyebrow a pick, "Niang son as expected smart."


    Bai Lixue looks at him with a familiar and strange face. His brother''s words flashed in his mind. Xuanyuanjue is much more complicated than you think.


    Who would have thought that one is the prince of the East Palace, the other is the leader of the evil blood alliance in the river and lake. Two completely different people are the same person?


    "Qin Shizhen is a descendant of the ghost doctor of thirteen needles. It''s good, but he is only proficient in the technique of acupuncture. His attainments in other aspects are far less than Chu Li''s, but his sample leader is what you really value, that is, the technique of changing appearance." Bai Lixue''s voice is very calm, calm to palpitation.


    Night is not cold closed face smile, quietly looking at the candle in the beautiful woman, just a few days, she changed.


    "It''s not only easy to show flaws, but it''s not suitable for long-term use. But Qin Shizhen''s technique is different. In order to test him, I asked him for a bottle of lotion to change the skin color. He didn''t realize it, so he gave it to me. Sure enough, it''s totally different from those street goods in the river. Naturally, everyone around the prince is a master, It''s because of Qin Shizhen''s superb technique of face changing that even a person''s appearance, voice and breath can be changed. For a long time, even I haven''t found any flaws. "


    Bailixue takes back her sight and falls on the bright candle. She remembers that when the foreign enemies invaded, her brother turned the tide and saved Xuanyuan''s family in a dilemma. Only those military careers who gave up their lives to forget their lives have made Jiangxia palace a prairie fire today.


    "Every time you appear, I have to doubt it. For example, this time, your highness, don''t you think that even if I didn''t doubt it before, you are too obvious this time?"


    Bai Lixue''s voice is full of anger. He has been deceiving himself for so long. He appears in his life with two completely different identities and makes himself dizzy.

 Chapter 807

    "Cher." Night is not cold voice is no longer deep and thick, but restored xuanyuanjue alcohol elegant low magnetic, since Xueer already know everything, there is no need to continue to camouflage.


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful face was indifferent. "Don''t call me that. I can''t face a man who cheated me."


    When Jiangnan Weifu paid a private visit, she foolishly showed off that she was an old lady in front of the leader of shaxue League. Now she feels embarrassed when she thinks about it. He secretly doesn''t know how to laugh at herself.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you." In an instant, the night was not cold, and xuanyuanjue''s handsome appearance was restored. The power of the hero in the river and the lake faded, and he became the king of the world.


    Because of what the imperial court did to her brother, Bai Lixue had an instinctive resistance to the Xuanyuan royal family, "I''m not interested in why you do it."


    The prince left the capital without permission, and the risk is not generally high. Baili Xue knew very well that she was going to see how many faces he had, but now she suddenly didn''t want to wait. She gave the order to leave the capital coldly, "it''s very late, I''m going to sleep, you go."


    "Cher." He knew that with her intelligence, he would see it sooner or later, and knew that she had noticed. But this time, because of the sudden appearance of Baili Changqing, he had to risk leaving Beijing to pick up Xueer.


    "This is not the capital. If my brother saw the prince here, he would not be as polite as I am." Bai Li Xue Leng Dao.


    She was not moved by what he did for herself, but what about being moved? Moved can let the court no longer fear brother, moved can solve the Yin and Yang tiancangu? Can touching warm my brother''s heart?


    She and her brother''s life are linked together. She feels the pain of her brother, and can no longer fight with him. All the feelings can''t match the deep hurt of Xuanyuan royal family.


    The deep love at the time of separation, the indifference at the time of goodbye, Baili Xue''s heart is not painless, the cold-blooded cruelty of the people in the royal family is incompatible with the feelings and righteousness of the soldiers. She began to think, is she really suitable for Xuanyuan Jue?


    She would go to the capital, but she didn''t feel happy at first. She would make all the people who hurt her brother pay the price one by one, even the man in front of her.


    After a long separation, xuanyuanjue sees that Xueer''s eyes are not pleasantly surprised or excited, but indifferent and alienated. He knows that she already knows something.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turned deep, but his voice was as gentle as water. "Xueer, I''m your man. No matter what you have on your mind, you can tell me. I''m very sad to see you unhappy."


    What a touching and sweet love story. Baili Xue closed her eyes, turned her back to him, and bit her lips to keep her from crying. At that time, Princess Duanyang was so virtuous to wait on her brother, but who could have thought that there was a snake like evil behind the beauty''s tenderness?


    My brother can''t bear to be a puppet of Xuanyuan royal family again. No wonder he always obeys his will. This time, he will be so strongly against being with Xuanyuan Jue that he doesn''t hesitate to let himself resent his unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Brother is the one who loves himself most in the world. Suddenly, he remembered Chu Yao''s words. The LORD would rather hurt everyone than the princess.


    "You go out, I want to be quiet!" Bailixue tried her best to make her voice without any emotion, as if nothing had happened.


    She was resisting herself. Xuanyuanjue flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes. She gently covered her with a quilt and said in a soft voice, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Bai Lixue didn''t speak. When he heard the sound of opening the door and leaving, everything was quiet again, and tears rolled down freely.

 Chapter 808

    Xuanyuanjue came out of Xueer''s bedroom, did not leave, and went straight to jiangxiawang''s study.


    How did you not know what happened in Jiangxia? At the moment, he was reading the official documents in his study. He was not surprised by the arrival of the prince, and his tone was very cold. "I see your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at the man with colder eyebrows in the candlelight. The momentum of the princes was impressive. If he wanted to be able to hold such a man, it was not enough to rely on the royal majesty alone. He had to have the domineering spirit and heart that he was willing to submit to.


    "His Highness the prince left the capital without permission and came to Jiangxia thousands of miles away. I was very moved by his heart." He said that he was moved, but the tone of Bai Li Chang Qing didn''t mean to be moved. "Surely your Highness has met my sister?"


    Xuanyuanjue does not deny, "Xueer is in a bad mood. You love her so much that you don''t want to see her unhappy, do you?"


    Bai Li Changqing is indifferent, "a Xue is my only sister, I naturally hope she can be happy every day, but darkness is also a part of life, no one can avoid."


    "My palace wants to talk to you about sister Duanyang." Xuanyuanjue didn''t care about Jiangxia King''s arrogance. On the contrary, he never looked up to those mediocre people who were submissive.


    "I''m not interested in a long dead man." Baili Changqing didn''t seem willing to be perfunctory with xuanyuanjue.


    "After the death of sister Huang, the palace received the letter she wrote to it." Xuanyuanjue didn''t care about Jiangxia King''s indifference. His handsome face was deep and he said slowly.


    The movement of Bai Li Chang Qing''s hand is the same, and his posture is like a blade. Whether Xuan Yuan Jue is involved or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "She hates her cowardice and can only be manipulated by others. She has been repenting all the time, saying that the person who is most sorry in this life is the Lord. Please don''t forgive her."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s tone is light, "it doesn''t matter if I forgive or not, I won''t remember her."


    The way smart people talk to each other is so tacit. Princess Duanyang is afraid that she will be forgotten by the king, so please don''t forgive her so that she can always remember her. But is king Jiangxia a sentimental person? Princess Duanyang is doomed to be disappointed.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes can''t see the bottom, "red face and thin life, Duanyang huangjie is also involuntarily, will die young."


    Baili Changqing finally raised her eyes to Xuanyuan Jue, and there was a radian of sarcasm on her lips. Although she was laughing, she didn''t feel half warm. "I hope the prince''s highness can understand that the 300000 soldiers under my command are not guarding Xuanyuan''s rivers and mountains, but the innocent people of Donglan."


    In front of the prince of Xuanyuan royal family, only king Baili Changqing of Jiangxia has such confidence and domineering power. If you want to suppress such a man, you must have a bigger pattern and mind, rather than relying on some so-called means to restrain him.


    "Although it''s not my palace''s wish, Xuanyuan owes you something. We promise that we will return it to you one day." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was steady and clear.


    But I don''t know, Baili Changqing just a faint smile, "don''t know how your highness wants to return? With the happiness of my sister''s life as a guarantee? "


    "At this point, our palace and your wishes are the same. Our palace and you are the two most important men in Xueer''s life. She doesn''t want you and me to fight each other."

 Chapter 809

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue looked at Zhao guohou in shock, "what do you say? Is the prince not in the east palace


    Zhao guohou''s face was very dignified, and he lowered his voice. "Niang Niang, do you dare to make fun of this? My younger brother has confirmed that the prince has left the capital, and now he is nowhere to be found, and I don''t know how long he has been away. "


    "Nonsense!" Queen Xue was immediately agitated, but the Empress Dowager didn''t wake up. Ah Li said that Lan Hui Cao in the Empress Dowager was too poisonous. It''s hard to say when she would wake up. The emperor was also worried, and often used thunder to spread to his concubines and courtiers.


    The imperial concubines and the imperial princesses all rushed to serve the Empress Dowager in CI Ning palace to show their filial piety. This is an excellent chance to win the sacred heart. But the prince suddenly disappeared at this time.


    It''s very important for the crown prince to leave the capital without an imperial edict. However, Queen Xue was queen Xue. She soon calmed down and said in a deep voice, "where is the Prince now?"


    Zhao guohou shook his head, "I don''t know. The most urgent thing is to let the prince return to Beijing immediately!"


    How did queen Xue not know the seriousness of the situation? Her beautiful eyebrows are deep together. The prince is not a reckless person. There must be a reason why he went out of Beijing secretly. It suddenly occurred to her that before the Empress Dowager was poisoned, he suddenly proposed to postpone the election of the crown princess. Is it related to Bai Lixue?


    "Can you tell me why the prince left Beijing suddenly?" Zhao guohou did not know that the prince had asked to postpone the election of the crown princess, but what was more important than winning the sacred heart?


    Empress Xue shook her head slightly. "I don''t know. My palace just guessed whether it was related to Princess Jiangxia?"


    Princess Jiangxia? Zhao guohou''s eyes flashed, some doubted, "the prince will not be confused, right?"


    His meaning is very obvious. No matter how much the prince dotes on Princess Jiangxia, he doesn''t even care about his future?


    Queen Xue''s fierce eyes were a little chilly. "Our palace doesn''t want to think so, but apart from her, we can''t think that the crown prince has other reasons to leave Beijing."


    Zhao guohou was shocked. Of course, the one who knows the prince best is the empress. Since the empress said that, it is not groundless. But the Prince did so recklessly, completely ignoring Xue''s future.


    He deeply felt that it was a matter of great importance, but the prince was not as simple as his nephew. For the prince, he had an instinctive awe. If the prince married Wei''er, he would be the father-in-law in the future. For the father-in-law, the prince should always have more respect. Therefore, he attached great importance to this marriage.


    "Niang Niang, since this Jiangxia princess came to Beijing, the prince has been more and more indifferent to Wei''er. Although it''s inconvenient for my younger brother to intervene in the affairs of the prince''s harem in the future, now the prince''s behavior is getting worse and worse, and he even leaves Beijing without permission. My younger brother worries that once he is known by those people with ulterior motives, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Don''t worry about Wei''er. I know what happened to Wei''er!" Queen Xue naturally knew that what Marquis Zhao said was true. The emperor was in his prime year, and the prince could not be taken lightly as long as he did not inherit the grand unification.


    Queen Xue and Princess Hui have been fighting for so many years. Princess Hui''s two princes are deeply loved by the emperor. King Luo, in particular, is as powerful as the crown prince. Queen Xue frowns and says with relief, "the crown prince is not a rash man. I believe he will return to the Palace as soon as possible."


    Seeing that the empress said so, although Zhao guohou was unwilling, he didn''t say much, "yes, my younger brother also expected that."

 Chapter 810

    Luowangfu.


    Xuanyuan Luo was surprised, "is the prince not in the east palace?"


    Shadow knelt down on one knee, "it''s true that the prince is not in the east palace. It has been at least ten days. Such a good chance is a great opportunity to deal with the prince."


    Xuanyuanluo fell into silence. He didn''t think it was that simple. The prince was not in the east palace. If he could prove that the prince was absent without permission, everyone would be happy.


    However, if the prince left Beijing on the secret decree of his father and now goes to complain to his father, he will be smart instead of being smart. The prince not only retreats completely, but also leaves a bad impression in his father''s mind. It''s not worth the loss.


    The most urgent task now is to find out as soon as possible whether the crown prince went out of Beijing to follow his father''s will.


    If you leave Beijing without permission, it will be a big handle. At least your father will punish this seemingly stable prince.


    Xuanyuan Luo restrained her inner excitement, "you''ve done a good job. Continue to closely monitor the east palace."


    "Thank you, your highness." Shadow Road, "also, we inserted in the eastern palace of the eyeliner, the prince seems to have been aware of, arranged in his side of the eyeliner, has been extracted by him, will the prince doubt us?"


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "now we can''t make a final conclusion. Isn''t the prince even pulling out the people put in by his mother?"


    The shadow is clear, and the eyelid arranged by Queen Xue in the womb is removed by Prince Edward.


    Xuanyuan Luo said slowly, "step back."


    "Yes The shadow disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Luo immediately into the palace, face to see the mother, huifei heard this also face happy, "really?"


    I didn''t expect that the prince, who has always been impeccable, would have no brain this time? This is a good chance from heaven, but huifei always feels uneasy. It doesn''t seem like the prince''s style.


    As soon as huifei''s eyes turned, she had an idea. She called yushuyuxian and said, "my mother will find a way to find out your Majesty''s words. Don''t act rashly before you check the evidence."


    Xuanyuanluo understands the meaning of his mother''s concubine. The prince is unpredictable. How can he leave such a big handle for others to grasp? If you set a trap on purpose, you can''t jump in.


    "I understand. Please rest assured."


    £­£­£­


    Cining palace.


    The Empress Dowager is still in a coma. In fact, if lanhuicao is not taken in large quantities, it will not cause death. The most important thing is that the Empress Dowager is old, and her health is far worse than that of young people. So when she wakes up, even Chu Li is not sure.


    "See your majesty."


    The emperor''s face was heavy. "It''s been half a month, but my mother hasn''t made any noise. What''s the use of raising you rubbish?"


    The doctors knelt on the ground, but they were still fighting with Zhang: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is weak, and I dare not use strong medicine."


    "Don''t make excuses for me." The emperor suddenly interrupted Dr. Zhang''s words, "every one of them is eloquent, every one of them is Hua Tuo''s rebirth, but now they have nothing to do with the Empress Dowager!"


    When huifei came, she saw the doctor kneeling all over the room and the emperor''s face was very blue. She said in a soft voice, "I''ll see your majesty. Please calm your anger."


    After the emperor scolded all the incompetent doctors, his face softened a little. Seeing the arrival of huifei, he didn''t speak, but gave a cold hum.


    Huifei said in a gentle voice, "the Empress Dowager is seriously ill. My concubine is very sad. She goes around to consult the experts and gets a way."


    The emperor was interested, "tell me!"


    "My concubine heard that master Xuanen of the nine immortals temple has profound magic power, but he is an outsider who sees through the world. If you want him to pray for the empress dowager, as long as the person of the highest status bathes, fasts and worships piously, the Empress Dowager will wake up."


    The emperor''s eyebrow is moving. He has heard this saying. If you don''t have a car or a car, you can cross mountains and mountains and walk to the nine immortals temple on foot, so that God can see enough piety and bring down the blessing, you can surely bless the Empress Dowager to wake up as soon as possible.


    Of course, the most noble person can only be the supreme one. The problem is that the country can''t be without a monarch for a day, so it can only be the crown prince who can pray for heaven!

 Chapter 811

    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately told the sky warden to come and choose the auspicious day. The sky warden quickly figured out that tomorrow would be the right day for sacrifice.


    Sure enough, the emperor immediately ordered someone to go to the east palace to give an oral instruction, and ordered the prince to go to the nine immortals temple tomorrow to pray for the Empress Dowager.


    Everything went very smoothly. It was heaven''s help. Princess Hui saw it in her eyes and was pleased. Luo Er said that the crown prince had been out of the palace for a long time and could not come back tomorrow anyway.


    It''s a big crime for the prince to leave the capital without permission. If he is caught by the emperor, he will not die, which will lay a hidden danger for his stable position as the crown prince.


    Huifei said in a timely manner: "Your Majesty is benevolent and filial, the prince is virtuous, and will soon meet the joy of the imperial concubine. She is the most suitable person. The Empress Dowager will surely feel your Majesty''s sincerity. From then on, the Phoenix will be healthy and the immortal will enjoy happiness forever."


    This made the emperor''s brow stretch a lot. The emperor of the Ninth Five Year Plan climbed the precipitous land on foot and made painstaking efforts. This piety should be enough to move God.


    "Your Majesty is busy in government. I will serve the Empress Dowager well and do something for you."


    "I know my heart best." The emperor''s tight face finally showed a rare smile, "I hope the prince will live up to my expectations."


    "The prince is very talented and talented. He is well known by the government and the public. He will live up to the great trust of his majesty." Princess Hui complimented.


    In no one to see, the emperor''s eyes quickly across a shadow, fleeting, slightly nodded: "love princess said is."


    "I see your majesty." A beautiful voice rang out, is Anning princess, "huifei elder sister also in?"


    Princess Anning is usually a beautiful scenery in the harem. She always dresses well. However, since the Empress Dowager was poisoned, she has cleverly restrained her talents. Today, she is plain and does not wear any powder. However, she is very fresh and moving.


    "Ning Fei''s younger sister also came." Huifei smiles. This girl, who is smaller than her emperor''s son, is now the emperor''s favorite woman in the palace. She is in the limelight for a while. "Is my sister here to serve the empress dowager, too?"


    Anning county chief said: "yes, although my younger sister is young and not sensible, I see that her majesty is worried about the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body, and her younger sister is also troubled with food and sleep. I hope she can share her worries for her majesty. My elder sister is always calm and proper, but I must teach her."


    Huifei said: "that''s natural, and my sister doesn''t have to worry too much. Your majesty has just ordered the prince to go to the nine immortals temple to pray for the Empress Dowager to fast and bless her to wake up as soon as possible."


    crown prince? Anning princess''s eyes flashed an invisible smile, "that''s really great. With God''s blessing, I believe the Empress Dowager will wake up soon."


    "My sister said it Huifei echoed, "the Empress Dowager''s fortune is profound, and there must be a blessing after her."


    Princess Anning nodded, and her eyes swept around like smoke. "Your Majesty, why are there only the imperial doctors, but they don''t see the Chu Shizi?"


    The emperor knew that these doctors were conservatives waiting to die. Instead of pinning their hopes on them, he pinned his hopes on Chu Li. He asked Li Gong, "is Chu Shizi here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Chu Li''s voice entering the palace. He was always indifferent. Even in the face of today''s emperor, he was still modest and unassuming. "See your majesty, I''ve seen empress Hui and empress Ning."

 Chapter 812

    Chu from elegant demeanor, such as orchid Yushu, the emperor has always liked this nephew, "don''t be polite, Empress Dowager Phoenix body how?"


    Chu leaves to face the vision of the emperor''s expectation, light shake head, "temporarily haven''t wake up of sign."


    Princess Anning was a little disappointed. She suddenly said, "I''ve heard that if the Empress Dowager likes more people to talk with her, it will stimulate her mind. The Empress Dowager will wake up as soon as possible."


    Huifei immediately said, "I''ve heard of this method, too. Don''t you take both sides?"


    With the Empress Dowager''s current situation, she can only go to the doctor in a hurry. The emperor tacitly agrees that the Empress Dowager''s favorite people are the prince, King Rui, Princess Defei and princess Daiyang.


    The crown prince is going to the nine immortals temple to pray. Princess Deyang is the culprit for the murder of the Empress Dowager. She is in custody. Princess Daiyang is married to North Vietnam and is now the Crown Princess of North Vietnam. The only suitable candidate is king Rui, who is very popular with the Empress Dowager.


    Huifei was so happy that she said, "I''ll let rui''er go into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager."


    Seeing the emperor''s admiration, huifei was in full bloom, as if she saw the situation that the crown prince was out of favor and Ruier was in favor.


    Anning county chief said: "the Empress Dowager likes to talk with King Rui most. King Rui is smart, eloquent and eloquent. No wonder she is very pleased."


    Huifei said with a faint smile, "my sister is over praised. Rui''er is just doing her part. It''s not in vain that the Empress Dowager loves him so much. She can''t speak eloquently, but when it comes to real eloquence, I think of someone!"


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s hope of recovery, the emperor was in a better mood and was quite interested, "Oh? Who is it? "


    Anning Princess preempted the way: "let me guess, my sister must be Jiangxia princess?"


    Huifei smile, "sister is so smart, no wonder your majesty dotes on you so much?"


    Princess Jiangxia? The emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, "did Princess Jiangxia come to the palace of CI Ning?"


    "No," aunt Zheng said


    Princess Hui and Princess Anning looked at each other quickly, and a tacit smile flashed at the bottom of their eyes. But soon, the emperor broke their illusion, "this girl is wild and unruly. She''s not suitable to serve diseases. It''s good if she doesn''t come."


    Princess Anning said with a smile: "Your Majesty is Shengming. Princess Jiangxia grew up in Jiangxia, and she is also the younger sister of the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia has a long history and a reputation of 300000 masters. Naturally, her younger sister is no worse."


    Anning princess said while observing the emperor''s subtle expression, she was surprised that no matter how she tried to find a chance to remind the emperor of Jiangxia''s great achievements, the emperor never got angry, nor did he see any emperor''s fear of the meritorious officials holding heavy troops.


    Pillow is the most relaxed time for a man, and also the time when he can hear a man''s real thoughts. Even the ninth five is no exception. When she mentions it occasionally, she doesn''t see the emperor''s dissatisfaction with the king of Jiangxia. Is it true that the emperor and his ministers are faithful and intimate?


    After discussing the Empress Dowager''s diagnosis and treatment plan with the imperial doctor, Chu Li was ready to leave the CI Ning palace. Looking at the young and handsome son, huifei felt a move in her heart. "Isn''t the son engaged yet?"


    Chu Li didn''t seem to expect that huifei would ask like this. She was slightly stunned, but she soon recovered and said, "not yet."


    "The prince is about to choose a concubine, and the prince is no longer young. It''s time to think about his life." Huifei looks very interested.

 Chapter 813

    Chu Li didn''t seem to be willing to be perfunctory with the concubines in the harem, and he didn''t want to talk about this problem. He just gave a faint smile and obviously refused, "because I haven''t met someone who was predestined."


    Fate? Huifei was stunned. She always knew that Chu Shizi was aloof and aloof, but she didn''t know that he was aloof to this point, or that he was naive to this point?


    £­£­£­


    After receiving the news, the teacup in Queen Xue''s hand fell to the ground with a crash, "the emperor orders the prince to go to the nine immortals temple to pray for the Empress Dowager?"


    Aunt Yao said anxiously, "yes, madam, you need to think of a way quickly. You must not be found by the emperor!"


    Queen Xue Ning eyebrow, the Prince now where people have not found out, the emperor suddenly under such a will, seems to be a bit strange.


    After queen Xue became suspicious, she immediately ordered someone to investigate. As expected, she soon found out that it was Princess Hui''s idea. She pondered: "it seems that the news of the prince''s leaving Beijing has been leaked. She immediately informed Marquis Zhao that she would find the prince back at all costs."


    "Yes


    Queen Xue had never hoped that time would pass more slowly. As time went by, her heart began to feel restless. Zijue, no matter where you are, you must come back as soon as possible. Don''t let huifei''s mother and son''s plot succeed.


    Although there was no news from Zhao guohou, Xue Lingwei entered the palace in time and comforted his aunt with gentle words.


    Queen Xue has never been so nervous as today. From the sunny afternoon to the dusk, Zhao guohou still has no good news.


    See Aunt face dignified, Xue Lingwei way: "aunt, you don''t worry, I believe cousin will be OK."


    "I hope so!" Queen Xue said faintly that the invisible political crisis will have such an impact on the crown prince. It is not known, but it is certain that it is not a good thing. The cup after cup of tea in front of the prince is still missing.


    Xue Lingwei is also anxious. The prince has always been unpredictable and elusive, but this time even his aunt doesn''t know his whereabouts. Moreover, she is always smart and capable. She has never seen such a gaffe, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    Aunt Yao came to deliver dinner several times, but Queen Xue didn''t have the heart to eat. She waved her hand impatiently, "step back."


    A full moon rose into the night sky. Queen Xue was not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful moon. Until the Palace door was locked, the prince''s whereabouts were still unknown. Queen Xue stayed up all night.


    £­£­£­


    When the sun rose on a new day, Queen Xue still didn''t get the news she wanted most. Her heart sank and slid to the invisible black abyss.


    The crown prince''s leaving the capital without permission is not a small crime, and there are huifei and her son stirring up the storm. Queen Xue is not sure what the emperor will think and how to deal with it.


    At the moment, the emperor is in the imperial study to read the folded book, waiting for Li Gonggong to send the prince back after he leaves. However, he sees that Li Gonggong will come back soon, and he looks different. He says, "Your Majesty, the prince is not in the palace."


    The emperor frowned, "what does it mean not to be in the palace?"


    Li Gong said: "when the slave went to send the prince off, he heard that the prince was not in the palace recently."


    "Where did you go?" The emperor''s thick eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Li Gonggong shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Not in the palace recently? Did you leave the capital without permission? The emperor immediately got up, "go to the east palace."


    When he came out of the imperial study, he happened to meet xuanyuanluo, "my son, please see my father!"


    The emperor''s steps did not stop. He said solemnly, "go to the east palace with me!"

 Chapter 814

    When he arrived at the East Palace, he didn''t see the prince come out to pick him up. Xuanyuan Luo was very happy to see how the prince retreated this time?


    "Where''s the prince?" The emperor asked with a black face.


    The palace man on duty was scared, "slave... Slave doesn''t know..."


    The emperor was so angry that he kicked away the palace man and strode into the east palace. "He ordered the prince to see me immediately."


    Praying for the Empress Dowager is such an important thing that the prince has gone missing. The emperor''s face is getting worse and worse.


    Xuanyuanluo looked in his eyes and was pleased in his heart. On the surface, he said: "the father is calm. The prince has always been steady. I think he will come back soon?"


    The palace man knelt all over the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The emperor sneered, "I sent someone to pass the edict yesterday, but I haven''t seen anyone today. I''m afraid I''m not in the capital at all?"


    Xuanyuanluo heard the anger in his father''s words. He was very happy, but he was very cautious. "The prince''s status is noble, and his children''s ministers dare not make false predictions."


    Queen Xue heard the news and saw that the emperor was as cold as water. She swept her beautiful eyes and knew that the most frightening thing had happened. "I see the emperor."


    "Queen, you have come just in time!" The emperor said coldly, "tell me, where has the prince gone?"


    If queen Xue had known about it, she would not have put things in such a situation that she could not handle. She hesitated and said, "this..."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "what? Even the queen doesn''t know that my prince is gone? "


    Hearing the emperor''s harsh words, Queen Xue said, "Your Majesty, you are watching the prince grow up. You know what kind of temperament the prince is. I believe that he will never be absent from the palace for no reason."


    "Not in the palace?" The emperor sneered, which made people shudder. "It''s light to say, but it''s not so simple in the palace?"


    The bottom of Queen Xue''s heart suddenly sank. The prince left the capital without permission and caught up with the Empress Dowager''s poisoning, which deepened the emperor''s anger. I''m afraid that today''s matter can''t be improved. "Your Majesty, the prince has always been stable. There must be a reason for this."


    Xuanyuan Luo lips floating a trace of imperceptible sneer, "father, son minister agree with the mother said, the prince''s move, there must be deep meaning."


    The emperor stood up. Ming Huang''s Dragon Robe slipped past queen Xue. His eyes were fixed on the east palace. He was not angry and said, "if it''s my prince, I''ll give him a chance. If he hasn''t come back in an hour, he will be punished severely."


    "Thank you, sir." Queen Xue, who has been married to the emperor for many years, understands that this is the emperor''s limit and the emperor''s reason for convincing himself. If the prince is in the capital, one hour is enough for him to come back. If he doesn''t come back, he will be charged with leaving the capital without permission.


    The corner of xuanyuanluo''s lips on one side is slightly raised. The crown prince is the foundation of the country. If he didn''t make a major mistake, he would not be severely punished. Therefore, the punishment of the crown prince is more cautious than that of other princes. The father''s behavior is really careful. As long as he doesn''t see the crown prince within an hour, and the evidence is conclusive, there is nothing to say for either queen Xue or the crown prince.


    When the prince disappeared, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Duke Li ordered people to move the sundial for timing. Everyone held their breath. The emperor''s face was very blue. Queen Xue tried to calm down. Xuanyuanluo also looked worried.


    Queen Xue prayed in her heart, zijue, come back quickly, this is your father''s last chance.

 Chapter 815

    The anger of the emperor was soul stirring. The leaves of the East Palace fluttered in the autumn wind. It was so quiet that you could hear your heart beat. Queen Xue''s heart was more tense than ever.


    The emperor glanced at her coldly and said, "the Empress Dowager is very ill. As the crown prince of the country, he doesn''t see any help or blessing. Is there a empress dowager in his heart? Do you have me? I''ll see what he''s doing. "


    This has been said very seriously. Queen Xue''s face is stiff. She has a strong premonition that if the prince doesn''t come back an hour later, it must be thunder and severe punishment waiting for him.


    Although the crown prince''s position was not yet shaken, he lost the emperor''s sacred heart, and the courtiers were moved by the news, so the influence on the prince could be imagined.


    Xuanyuanluo''s lips curled up unconsciously, "the father and the emperor, the emperor''s grandmother, the Phoenix body disobeyed, and the children''s ministers also met the prince several times in the palace of CI Ning. The prince always served the emperor''s grandmother with all his heart."


    What he said seems to be mediating, but it actually adds fuel to the fire. Sure enough, the emperor''s brow is deeply wrinkled and his anger is deeper. "I used to rule the country with benevolence and filial piety. Now the life and death of the Empress Dowager is unknown. As the crown prince, he pretended to be in the palace of CI Ning several times, and then disappeared without a trace. Where is filial piety? Where is your virtue? "


    Empress Xue''s forehead was full of sweat, and she knelt down. "I don''t think the prince has this intention!"


    "No?" The emperor was so angry that he said, "then tell me what the prince has done for the Empress Dowager?"


    Queen Xue, who understands the emperor''s temperament, understands that the emperor is angry. At this time, she must have made many mistakes. Moreover, the prince is not in the capital at the moment, which is the best handle. As long as the prince does not come back, it is useless to say anything. She bowed her head and said nothing, hoping to calm the emperor''s anger.


    But it was not queen Xue who was willing to keep silent. Some people were willing to let her keep silent. Xuanyuanluo said, "the empress mother has been teaching the prince carefully for many years. She has made great contributions and mistakes are inevitable. Please calm down!"


    an error? The emperor''s face sank. "National affairs, regulated by the imperial court, affect the whole body. We must be cautious in everything. Can we tolerate the slightest mistake?"


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, xuanyuanluo didn''t continue to add fuel to the fire. He was very witty and said, "what my father taught me is that my son was taught."


    The sweat drops from Queen Xue''s head drop by drop on the white marble floor tile, swimming wet the ground. She has not experienced this kind of tight feeling for many years.


    The quiet atmosphere is suffocating, and the occasional chirping of cheerful birds adds a bit of depression to the dull atmosphere.


    The strong tea in the room is fragrant. Now no one dares to speak. The emperor half squints his eyes and occasionally raises his eyelids slightly. Mr. Li is willing to lie quietly in the emperor''s ear, "Your Majesty, half an hour has passed."


    Although Li Gonggong''s voice was low, because the hall was too quiet, others could hear his words clearly.


    Queen Xue''s face was stiff. She took out the handkerchief in her sleeve and wiped the sweat on her forehead. According to the current situation, she had to prepare for the worst.


    The emperor let out a "um". Although he was not angry, this kind of atmosphere was even more creepy.


    Xuanyuanluo knew that too much is better than too much. Seeing that the fire was almost finished, he stayed silent, and occasionally a sharp light flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 816

    Seeing that the emperor''s hand on the armrest of the chair was gently knocked, Li Gonggong knew that it was the sign that the emperor was about to be angry. He could not help but sweat for the prince.


    Queen Xue remained silent. Before the prince came back, any excuse for the prince would be regarded as sophistry by the emperor, and would ignite the emperor''s already angry flame.


    Time does not wait, the shadow of the sun on the sundial gradually slants away, like a blunt knife slowly sharpening queen Xue''s heart, she slightly closed her eyes, ready to meet the coming more severe storm.


    The emperor glanced at the sundial. The majesty of the emperor was so oppressive that he couldn''t breathe. "Pass on Dai Qing."


    Queen Xue breathes, and her eyes quickly reach a trace of consternation. Dai Qing is the commander of the imperial army. The emperor said that Dai Qing came to the east palace. Is it to blockade the east palace?


    If the eastern palace is blocked, the government and the public will be shocked. Once the stigma of the prince''s immorality comes out, even if he ascends the throne in the future, it is also a crime that he can never wash away. Queen Xue quickly stops him and says, "please think twice!"


    Li Gonggong was about to go to his successor. Seeing the Queen''s obstruction, he looked at the queen and the emperor. He hesitated and said, "Your Majesty?"


    Xuanyuan Luo also hastened to stop, "my son, please think twice!"


    But the more he stopped, the more his anger broke out. He patted the front desk and said, "pass on Dai Qing!"


    Queen Xue couldn''t stop her, but she was shocked by the anger in the emperor''s eyes, and her steps were stiff and could not move.


    In empress Xue''s eager eyes, the shadow on the sundial had passed. Dai Qing, who was dressed in the military uniform of the imperial guards, came. In her thirties, she was tall, her eyes were bright, and her voice was loud. "I''ll see your majesty."


    "Your majesty Queen Xue said urgently.


    The emperor took a cold look at the anxious queen Xue. "I have given him a chance. No wonder I have."


    Xuanyuan Luo lowered her eyes and covered the sneer in her eyes. "Prince Chu Jun, it''s about the foundation of the country. My son''s ministers sincerely ask my father and emperor to think twice."


    "Shut up, everyone. Who dares to plead with the prince again The emperor''s solemn eyes swept over everyone.


    No one dares to speak again. Even queen Xue, who is respected by the emperor of pingri, can''t stop her. Who else can stop her?


    Queen Xue looks pale and clenches her teeth. Now, the prince has no news. Can she only watch the emperor block the east palace?


    "Such a disloyal and unfilial prince, since he doesn''t want to come back, don''t come back at all!" The emperor''s eyes twinkled with a palpitating chill, "Dai Qing, I order you to immediately lead the troops to blockade..."


    The emperor did not finish, suddenly heard a familiar and mellow voice, "son minister see father, mother!"


    This voice, let in the East Palace full wait for an hour, the public of different thoughts are stunned, prince?


    The crown prince came from outside the hall. His tall figure blocked the bright sunshine behind him. His sword eyebrows and stars were shining brightly. The majesty of the crown prince was dazzling.


    Xuanyuan Luo tries to hide his surprise. The prince has disappeared for many days. His dark pile looks around, but there is no sign of him. How can he suddenly fall from the sky?


    For Queen Xue at the moment, the voice of the prince is just like the sound of nature. If she didn''t worry about empress Zhonggong''s demeanor, she would almost cry with joy.


    There was a fleeting accident on the emperor''s face, but he soon regained his anger.


    "My younger brother has met his royal highness." In a shock, Xuanyuan Luo was the first to make a sound.


    "Brother Luo, you are so polite The prince walked elegantly by xuanyuanluo, obviously feeling the extremely oppressive atmosphere in the hall and the shock caused by his return, but his handsome face was calm, "fathe

 Chapter 817

    Queen Xue realized later that her palms were full of cold sweat. The scene just now was too dangerous. Seeing the prince so calm, she prayed to herself, hoping that he would pass the imperial examination.


    The return of the prince only caused the emperor an instant accident. He didn''t have the surprise of Queen Xue or the disappointment of xuanyuanluo. He said in a deep voice, "prince, I''ve been waiting for you in the east palace for an hour."


    Prince Lian Ren knelt down and said, "it''s my son''s fault to let my father wait for me for a long time. I beg my father to surrender his crime!"


    Seeing that the prince is so calm, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly has a bad premonition that the prince''s time is so good. Is it a trap in itself? Waiting for him and his wife to jump down?


    He quietly observed the reaction of the prince, "my father, the prince assisted my father in his administration, and never slacked off. This time, there must be a reason for it."


    a thing for it? The anger on the emperor''s face reappeared, "as a prince, I left the east palace without permission. Now I don''t know how to repent?"


    Queen Xue stepped forward immediately, "prince, your majesty orders you to go to the nine immortals temple to pray for the Empress Dowager. How can you come back now?"


    Xuanyuanluo sneers. He knows the intention of Queen Xue''s move. The prince has just returned to the palace, but she may not know the truth. Queen Xue is the first to tell the prince why his father is angry, so that the prince can have a good idea and come up with a quick response.


    The Prince did not answer immediately, but fell into a short silence. The atmosphere was indescribable and subtle. The emperor stared at him in a gloomy way and said harshly, "tell me, where have you been?"


    The prince raised his eyes and said, "when I return to my father, my son''s ministers see the emperor''s grandmother''s disobedience. My son''s ministers really have trouble sleeping and eating. In order to avoid the worry of my father and mother, my son''s ministers go to the nine immortals temple to meet Master Xuanen and ask him to pray for his grandmother''s blessing and longevity."


    This is more than the shock caused by the prince''s sudden return. Even queen Xue couldn''t believe it and looked at him. Xuanyuanluo almost exposed her emotions. "The prince really won the emperor''s heart."


    The emperor sneered, "is that right? As the crown prince, he left Beijing without the imperial edict. Now he even wants to deceive me with such lies. I think you are more and more courageous, Dai Qing! "


    Once again, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly tense, and Dai Qing gave a sonorous reply, "I''m here!"


    In fact, at the bottom of her heart, Queen Xue did not believe that the prince had really gone to the nine immortals temple. However, she believed that since the prince said so, there must be a reason to say so. At this time, she calmed down and said, "Your Majesty, although the prince is wrong, your majesty is always kind and kind. Please give him a chance to prove his innocence!"


    "What the mother said was that her son''s ministers asked her father to give the prince a chance!" Seeing that the momentum was not right, xuanyuanluo adjusted the wind direction in time.


    The emperor''s anger did not abate. "You have filial piety. Do you want to go to the nine immortals temple in front of me?"


    In the face of his father''s anger, the prince''s eyes were not happy. "Although my son wanted to cross the danger and walk to the nine immortals temple, master Xuanen was an expert in the world. Although my son was devout and prayed for worship, he didn''t have a full grasp of it, so he didn''t dare to express his father before. I only wish my son''s filial piety could move God and tell him again."


    At this moment, Queen Xue had completely calmed down and nodded: "Your Majesty, the prince is more and more stable. Your majesty has already worked hard for her mother and empress Feng ti. The prince thinks carefully. If master Xuanen can''t solve your worries, your majesty will only worry more."

 Chapter 818

    Xuanyuan Luo also timely echoed: "the mother''s words are reasonable, and the prince''s actions are meticulous and comprehensive. My younger brothers admire him!"


    The emperor is not moved, still face, "that Xuanen master how to say?"


    The prince has a plan in mind. "When he returns to his father, master Xuan en not only agrees to pray for the emperor''s grandmother, but also gives her the same gift as his children''s ministers, which may help to wake up the emperor''s grandmother."


    "Oh? What gift? " Now, although the emperor is interested in it, he still has a dark face. How can the emperor be fooled so easily?


    "Present it!" The prince clapped his hand gracefully.


    Mo Lin appeared with a big cage in his hand, which attracted everyone''s attention. Unfortunately, the cage was covered with red cloth, and he couldn''t see what was inside.


    Xuanyuanluo eyes down, the prince and what mysterious?


    The emperor''s face is always dark, "what?"


    Mo Lin opened the red cloth outside, and everyone couldn''t believe that it was a beautiful Crested Ibis.


    The feather is like snow, but the top of the head is shining bright red, elegant and amazing.


    Crested Ibis is gentle and graceful. It is said that it can bring a good distance. A little red on its head is a good omen of "good luck", so it is called "auspicious bird".


    The Empress Dowager loved Crested Ibis very much. Three years ago, the Crested Ibis she had raised for more than ten years died. The Empress Dowager was sad for it for a long time. In order to fulfill the wish of the empress dowager, the emperor ordered talented people to hunt Crested Ibis and send them to the palace.


    Although there must be brave men under the heavy reward, the Crested Ibis is a rare bird, and its temperament is extremely delicate. It can be met but not sought. Although the heavenly family is rich, it is rare to have a crested ibis that suits the Empress Dowager''s heart.


    Seeing the Crested Ibis with snow like feathers, even the emperor was a little excited. He got up from his chair and went to the cage, "Crested Ibis?"


    Empress Xue was full of joy. "I think it looks like the one that my mother raised before."


    Seeing the rare light in his father''s eyes, Xuanyuan Luo had no idea that the prince had come to such a big reversal? I can''t help clenching the palm of my hand. Prince, it''s much more terrible than I imagined!


    Everyone likes beautiful things, and the emperor is no exception. He looks around the beautiful Crested Ibis, looks happy, and says, "the prince really has my heart."


    "It''s all about the benevolence and filial piety of the father and the emperor. Master Xuan en is merciful, but his son and his ministers just conform to the destiny." Xuanyuanjue cleverly attributed the credit to his father.


    If it was said that the crown prince was lying before, now the crown prince has brought back Crested Ibis which can''t be found for three years, which is the best evidence.


    Because of a crested ibis that can be met but not asked for, the prince has changed from the object to be severely punished to a great hero. Without master Xuanen, how can he find such a beautiful Crested Ibis at such a critical moment?


    Xuanyuanluo hides the coldness in his eyes. This time, he not only makes the crown prince retreat, but also becomes a great hero of benevolence and filial piety. Looking at the beautiful Crested Ibis, his eyes flash a murderous spirit.


    Now there are both master Xuanen praying and the auspicious Crested Ibis. The emperor is in a better mood and his dark face is relieved. He ordered father-in-law Li to send the Crested Ibis to CI Ning palace and put it at the head of the Queen''s bed. He hoped that the cry of the Crested Ibis would help wake up the queen.


    After the emperor ordered Dai Qing to step down, he looked at the prince and said, "you have done a good job this time. If the Empress Dowager wakes up, I will reward her for her merits."


    But the prince said, "it''s against the rules of the palace to leave the palace without permission. I don''t dare to be greedy and ask my father to commit a crime."


    Xuanyuanluo sneers at the bottom of his heart. He is cheap and good. All the good people let him be. The prince''s ease and indifference are the biggest reasons why he has been the crown prince for so many years. It''s not easy to move him.


    Queen Xue also timely said: "Your Majesty, although the prince is excusable, it is a violation of the rules and regulations after all. I dare not be partial and ask your majesty to surrender."


    Up to now, even if the crime is reduced, it''s just a formality. The emperor frowned and looked down. "The prince''s filial piety is commendable. He thinks about the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body. His merits and demerits are equal. He will not be investigated. If he commits a crime again, he will be punished for several crimes."


    A false alarm, but fortunately there was no danger, Queen Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the prince lips bent up a smile is not easy to detect, "son Minister Xie father Huang Long en."

 Chapter 819

    After the emperor left, Queen Xue thought of the thrilling scene just now, but she was still worried. Fortunately, the prince came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The crown prince suddenly disappeared for several days without any news. She had many doubts in her heart. She had too many questions to ask the crown prince to solve the riddle that had been hovering in her heart for many days.


    "Huang''er, tell mother, where have you been these days?" Queen Xue knew that the crown prince was no longer a child. If she questioned him, it would certainly lead to his confrontation, which was counterproductive, so she tried to make her tone less severe.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was light, and he said carelessly, "didn''t all the children''s ministers have told the emperor and the empress just now?"


    The empress Xue one smothers, the facial expression dye a little fierce, "even mother empress all can see you are lying, do you think your father emperor can''t see?"


    Although the prince''s reply is impeccable, a lie is a lie. The reason why it is not exposed is that it is impeccable and hard to refute. The second reason is that the crown prince is the foundation of the country and can not be punished easily. The third reason is that the beautiful Crested Ibis, which is unparalleled in the world, is the favorite of the Empress Dowager, But it did.


    "Since even the father and the emperor have not been exposed, why is the mother in a hurry to start a crime?" Xuanyuanjue is slow and methodical.


    Queen Xue was a little annoyed by his absent-minded attitude, "zijue, do you know how worried the mother is? What''s the most important thing that happened to you, the crown prince of the eastern palace, to leave the capital without permission at the risk of resisting the imperial edict? The emperor has many grown-up princes. Do you know how many people are envious of your position? Not to say far away, let''s say huifei and her son. They have been scheming against you and setting you up. They always want to pull you down. Your father and Emperor are still prosperous in the spring and Autumn period. If you act recklessly, regardless of the importance and the overall situation, do you think your position in the east palace can be as stable as Mount Tai? "


    In the face of the mother''s anger, xuanyuanjue just frowned, "the process is not important, the important thing is that the mother wants the result has been obtained, why do you have to care about what the children''s ministers are doing?"


    "Because of the same thing, the mother is not allowed to happen again, the mother and you can''t afford to lose!" Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes glared at the prince, "OK, you don''t say it, do you? Does it have something to do with Baili snow


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows were quietly folded, "why does mother say this?"


    Queen Xue sneered, "when you are a mother in the deep palace, you will become deaf and blind? Do you think the empress didn''t know she wasn''t in Beijing? I''m afraid she''s the only one in the world who can make you lose your cool and reason


    "My mother''s words are not so good. Now Xueer is in Jiangxia palace." Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes quickly passed a fine light.


    "In the palace? Just came back, too? " Queen Xue continued to laugh, "this time you are in danger, next time you may not have so good luck."


    "It has nothing to do with Cher." Xuanyuanjue said displeased: "I hope the empress doesn''t push all the charges on her head. She is innocent."


    Empress Xue was stunned, then she frowned and said, "you can really protect her. Before you get married, you can protect her like this. If you get into the East Palace, I''m afraid even your mother and empress will have to stand aside."


    A faint smile on one''s face, Xuanyuan Jue, "can snow enter the eastern palace, or has the final say after the mother?"


    Empress Xue, of course, knows that she doesn''t argue with him. She gradually falls into meditation. Crested Ibis is the Queen''s favorite and gorgeous. Maybe she can wake up the queen. To say the least, even if she can''t wake up, it''s the best choice for her to choose the Crown Princess to celebrate for the queen.

 Chapter 820

    Jiangxia palace.


    Under the Begonia tree, the beautiful girl, a pair of bright and clear eyes make the stars pale, delicate hands like jade move fingers like flying, ice string body like snow, the piano sound is exquisite, loud and passionate, but with unspeakable euphemism and low, these two completely different timbres can be perfectly integrated.


    When Chu Li came in, he saw such a picture. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman who was playing the piano leisurely under the Begonia tree. It had been 23 days since he saw her last time. When he saw her again, he felt as if he had passed away.


    The notes on the string beat happily, seemingly far away, but it seems very close, lingering in the ear, gradually flowing to the heart.


    Chu Li held his breath, like the spring breeze blowing through the bamboo forest, like the sea romantic across the beach, or the first time to listen to her play, that kind of soul cleaning beauty of detachment, let him gradually integrate with the sound of the piano.


    "Keng" of a, Qin Sheng suddenly stopped, Chu from the bottom of my heart suddenly a tight, ice string Qin Xian extremely sharp, I''m afraid?


    "Princess?" Qi heart exclaimed, see Chu from, surprised and happy, "maidservant has seen the son."


    Sure enough, Bai Lixue''s white fingers had oozed a little red. Chu Li stepped forward quickly, took out the ointment he carried and applied it to her gently.


    Although Bai Lixue hurt her finger, she didn''t change her face. Without saying a word, she let Chu Li apply the medicine to her. Until it was over, she joked: "is there such a time when I care about people?"


    "Although the sound of Qin is beautiful, the sound of Qin in a restless state of mind can not comfort itself, but hurt itself." Chu leaves light way.


    When she comes back from Jiangxia, bailixue''s mood has completely changed. Although she understands her brother''s painstaking efforts to make her happy, she and her brother''s life are connected. How can she leave her brother alone to pursue her own happiness?


    The elder brother said that he was in hell, and she would like to fall into hell with him and be with the devil. What''s the fear of brother and sister''s heart?


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that my son is not only proficient in medicine, but also knows how to heal people''s heart?"


    Hearing the meaning of shallow mockery in her words, Chu Li''s face was still calm, "how does the princess feel after leaving for a few days?"


    Of course, Baili snow won''t let herself die so soon. Her health is the premise to ensure what she wants to do. She put her hand in front of him and said, "I think it''s OK. Shizi, check your pulse?"


    This is not in the East Palace, and the princess herself is not a person who cares about the defense of men and women. Her white wrist is like frost and snow. Chu Li calms her breath and puts her hand up. A warm warmth comes from her white wrist.


    Chu Li dropped her eyes. Her pulse beat was not as disorderly as last time. It was stable and powerful. It seemed that she not only took the tranquility pill specially made by herself, but also had a strong Qi injected into her body recently, which suppressed the eager soul lock bead.


    The man who can inject such powerful masculinity into her body must be the king of Jiangxia.


    Only the man who is awe inspiring and magnificent can have such fierce Qi. His Qi comes down in one continuous line with Baili snow, and can best suppress another yuan God in her body.


    A moment later, Chu Li took away his wrist and said truthfully: "the situation of the princess is better than I imagined."


    Bai Lixue leans lazily on the chair and smiles, "thank you for Shizi''s meditation pill."


    Although it was just a smile, it was extremely brilliant. It bloomed in the depths of Chu Li''s eyes. "I''m under the command of the prince. The princess doesn''t have to say thank you."


    Bai Lixue said carelessly, "your cousin asked me to say hello to you."

 Chapter 821

    Few people know that Chu Yao, the great general of the king of Jiangxia, is the cousin of Chu Li. But because Chu Yao is far away in Jiangxia, Chu Li is indifferent, and they don''t have much contact with each other at ordinary times. Hearing what the princess said, Chu Li''s eyes flashed a little bit of accident, but he soon recovered to calm down. "How are you, cousin?"


    Bai Lixue said: "my brother''s general, life and death is hard to predict. If it''s not good, Shizi should be mourning for him."


    Chu left the corner of the mouth twitch a few times, unexpectedly can''t help but smile, Qi heart surprised way: "the son of the world also can smile?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at her. "He''s not a dead man. Why can''t he laugh?"


    Qi heart vomited tongue, "maidservant has never seen the son smile?"


    "How can you see him laughing?"


    During the period of teasing, Chu Li has recovered to a steady state for thousands of years. "This is my new tranquility pill. The princess still needs to take it."


    Bai Lixue motioned Qi Xin to accept, "the son of heaven has a heart."


    Chu from looking at her finger has been treated wound, remind a way: "the princess is not suitable to play the piano recently."


    Hundred Li snow does not think so, way: "recently is how long?"


    "Within ten days."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "Shizi is too worried. I''m from Jiangxia palace. I don''t care about this little sadness."


    Chu Li''s eyebrows are frowning quietly. He is noble. Most of the women he can treat are pampered and noble ladies. She is a little bit hurt. She is different. She is not only so casual, but also has such a terrible hidden disease in her body. She can handle it calmly. It''s not like the state of mind that she can show at her age. The crown prince has a unique love for her, It''s not without a reason.


    A sound of birds fluttering, Chu Li raised his head, a beautiful and flexible Crested Ibis flying in the forest, its elegant posture is like a beautiful picture.


    The Crested Ibis falls to her hand spiritually. She holds it and touches its white feathers. Her eyes are quiet and clear.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Li knew where the Crested Ibis in the Empress Dowager''s palace came from. The Crested Ibis was not only a rare rare rare bird, but also extremely sensitive and wary of hunters. Therefore, the emperor ordered people to raise money among the people for three years without success. However, Bai Lixue seemed to have a kind of spirit that could not be explained clearly. She had a kind of tacit understanding with these spirits.


    What''s more strange is that there is always a murderous spirit in people who come from the general family, and Baili Xue is no exception. But when she faces the crested ibis, her murderous spirit is totally removed, innocent and harmless, and her eyes are as quiet as a newborn baby.


    What kind of woman is she? Chu Li found that every step closer to her, his understanding of her became deeper and deeper, and he became more and more addicted to her. He knew that there was no result, but his heart palpitation was not controlled by reason at all.


    Bai Lixue didn''t know what to say to the crested ibis, and then the Crested Ibis spread its wings. In a short time, dozens of Crested Ibis came one after another.


    A crested ibis has been flying like a swan. If it comes in groups, it is even more beautiful. In the dazzling sun, their wings are shining like flames, and the bright red on the top of their heads is like spreading gorgeous rosy clouds on the sky, like floating fairies dancing in the sky.


    That kind of shock, even if it has always been plain as water from Chu also can''t help looking up, for a long time can''t take back the line of sight.

 Chapter 822

    Chu from the bottom of his heart overflowed a poem, feathers such as cut, color such as dye, moving the water lines open, has been staying in my mind, today I really see the heart shaking scene.


    The gorgeous beauty of the continuous rolling snow like red plum is reflected in the quiet clear pupil like a hundred Li snow and autumn water. She seems to be talking to herself, and it seems to say to Chu Li, "for the first time, they are not used to being far away from their hometown."


    Chu Li''s heart sank slightly, looking at her face as clear as lotus, and then looking at the gorgeous Crested Ibis, I don''t know whether the Crested Ibis surprised her, or she surprised the Crested Ibis?


    £­£­£­


    "Today Chu Shizi seems to be different from before." Qi heart side to focus on pruning potted Princess wipe forehead sweat, while whispering.


    "What''s the difference?" Bai Lixue''s attention was completely put on the potted plants in front of her eyes and said casually.


    "I''ve never seen him smile before, but he smiles today. Besides, he''s a very cold person. He doesn''t seem to care about anything, but when he sees the princess''s Crested Ibis, his eyes shine."


    Hundred Li snow slants at her one eye, "you pour to his heart, afraid you observe this princess also not so meticulous?"


    As a slave, it''s taboo to talk about the master. The Chu Shizi is noble. How can ordinary people talk about him at will?


    Qi heart heard the cold meaning in the words of the princess, and immediately shrank her neck with interest, "if you don''t speak, please let the princess be guilty!"


    Baili Xueman said, "just say it in front of me. If it''s in front of outsiders, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Qi Xin hurriedly lowered her head, "I know my sin!"


    She always felt that this time when the princess came back, it was different from usual. As for what was different, she couldn''t say again for a moment.


    "Well, go down and let me be quiet!" Bai Lixue waved her hand and Qi Xin retreated quietly.


    Bailixue looked at the beautiful pruned plants in front of her eyes, but she was not fascinated by the vigorous potted plants.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of the emperor, my brother is this potted plant. He is naturally handsome and has excellent talent, but he is also rebellious. He is like an eagle hovering in the sky. How can he allow others to sleep on the side of his couch?


    The emperor not only depends on him, but also fears him. In order to get rid of him once and for all, why not just cut off his rebellious and wild nature? Just like this pot of pruned plants?


    Bai Lixue clenched the scissors in his hand. The emperor''s action not only insulted his brother, but also insulted himself.


    If he really knew his elder brother and the blood and sincerity of the famous general who had contributed to the peace of Donglan country and the well-being of the people, he would not suppress his elder brother in such a despicable way.


    If he is a good emperor, he will know that only Mingjun can have famous officials, but what has he done? Let the elder brother''s warm blood gradually cool down, leaving only the heartless cold-blooded heartless to the royal family.


    Baili snow thought deeply, until a pair of arms encircle her waist from behind, just come back to mind, the scissors in her hand tightened again.


    In a short period of time, such as another day, the man who made his brother suffer in hell is his father, and he knows it. Bailixue can''t tell herself that it has nothing to do with him, but she also understands that since the plan has been implemented for several years, it''s not a day''s work. It doesn''t help to work hard. She takes a deep breath and says calmly, "how did you come?"


    "Chu Li said you hurt your hand. I''ll come to see you." His voice is still soft as water, "does it hurt?"

 Chapter 823

    Bai Lixue shook her head. "It''s not painful for a long time. This kind of small thing is also worth your condescending?" A piece of Begonia petals fell to her fingertips impartially, delicate and bright, soft and beautiful in color, which is really good-looking.


    Xuanyuanjue pitifully looked at the place where she was scratched, and her sword eyebrows slightly coagulated. "These people of the house of internal affairs should do a good job. How dare they let Qinxian hurt my Xueer?"


    The string of ice string is made of the best ice silk. It''s more delicate than ordinary string and has excellent toughness. If you want to break the string, it''s not ordinary skill. Baili Snow''s lips are slightly curved, "it''s none of their business."


    Xuanyuanjue held her hand in his big hand and whispered, "shall I stay with you tonight?"


    This is the first time that Bai Lixue saw him after returning to Beijing. Facing the light of his expectation, she pursed her lips and shook her head and said firmly, "no way."


    "Cher, I know you''re blaming me, but I couldn''t control it at that time." Xuanyuanjue sighed a little, now this matter has become the shackles between him and Xueer.


    "If you can''t say something about it, you''ll be able to push everything the royal family has done to my brother?" Hundred Li snow light way: "besides this matter you already know, you know how important my brother is to me, but never mentioned to me."


    Xueer''s question made xuanyuanjue fall into a short silence. "I''d like to tell you this. It''s the power of King Jiangxia, not mine."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "you are always reasonable, anyway, you cheat me not once or twice, you certainly have your troubles, you have to reason, you so-called involuntarily, but I don''t want to hear so many explanations, I only know that I give you wholeheartedly, what do you give me? My brother said that I don''t know much about you. It''s far more than what I see. Now it seems that I do. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were dark, like an abyss that could not be seen at all. "So, are you going to break up with me?"


    Hold the hand of the son, write with the son, hold the hand of the son, sleep with the son, hold the hand of the son, grow old with the son, hold the hand of the son, what do you want?


    The oath of love reverberated in her ears again. Baili Xue''s heart was not painless, but her reason told her that she had to do so. She tried her best to calm down the ups and downs in her heart and said calmly, "yes, I don''t want to meet again during this period of time. I want to be quiet."


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face was covered with a layer of shadow, and he said, "I can give you time to be quiet, but it won''t be too long."


    "Not too long. How long?" Bai Lixue didn''t look at him, but turned her eyes to the bright Begonia not far away. His deep eyes seem to have magic power. If she is not careful, she will be attracted in. She can betray anyone, but not her brother, including the man in front of her.


    "Ten days at most!" His beautiful voice is like spring breeze and rain, a little low and dark, but with unspeakable charm and affection.


    "No way..." Baili snow instinctively opposed, but the voice did not fall, the words behind were blocked in his mouth.


    His handsome face is so close, close to a hundred Li snow can clearly touch his breath, hot, overbearing, eager, even a little angry.


    This is the first time after separation with him so close, Bai Lixue beat him and kicked him, "let me go!"


    This time he was different from usual, he did not reluctantly, but quickly let her go.

 Chapter 824

    Seeing the angry Xueer, xuanyuanjue put her hands on her shoulders and her eyes were burning. "Xueer, I won''t allow you to leave me, and I won''t allow you to leave me all my life. I really don''t tell you something. When the time is right, I will tell you slowly. Although it has nothing to do with me, it is Xuanyuan''s family that owes you. I will repay it in the future."


    Bai Lixue looks up at him, handsome, elegant, deep, mysterious and dark. Is that what elder brother said about hell?


    Brother said that the reason why hell can devour a person without trace is that dark hell often has beautiful appearance. People can only see the touching beauty, but ignore the insidious behind the beauty.


    Bai Lixue turned around and took a deep breath, "I don''t want to see you now. Even if it''s only ten days, you should remember your promise and don''t disturb me again!"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Before he opened his mouth, he heard a respectful voice behind him, "my Lord, the Empress Dowager wakes up. The Empress Dowager asks you to go to the CI Ning palace immediately."


    Is the Empress Dowager awake? Xuanyuan Jue Mei Feng has a little stretch, tone is indifferent, "I know."


    "My subordinates are leaving!" The shadow of Moqi disappeared.


    It''s no surprise to hear that bailixue, the empress dowager, wakes up. Xuanyuanjue never does anything uncertain. When she asks her for Crested Ibis, she knows that he has his own way.


    Chu Li, who knows the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body best, will naturally report everything to him. The crested ibis, a rare bird that the royal family has raised for three years, must be of great value to the Empress Dowager. Therefore, he may know better than the emperor when the Empress Dowager will wake up.


    "Crested Ibis is a gift from the emperor''s grandmother when she was young. It is her spiritual pillar." Seeing Xueer''s doubts, xuanyuanjue explains.


    I see. How can outsiders know about the secret Royal affairs? The Crested Ibis is a symbol of the emotional belonging and maintenance of the Empress Dowager''s life. No wonder her love is like a treasure and she said calmly, "I''m going to have a rest. Let''s go."


    Xuanyuanjue sighed in a low voice, "Xueer, I thank you for your grandmother. I''ll have someone send you dinner later."


    "This is in the palace. Will I starve to death?" The snow was almost speechless.


    "You haven''t eaten well for several days. I''m very distressed!" His voice is full of doting and pity, "you can not see me, but don''t refuse my care for you."


    £­£­£­


    Cining palace.


    Different from the gloomy atmosphere before, the good news of the Empress Dowager''s awakening spread all over the six palaces in an instant.


    At the moment, the emperor, empress Xue, huifei, Ningfei and other concubines are all in front of the Queen Mother''s bed. The emperor''s face is beaming, "empress, are you awake at last?"


    The Empress Dowager has been lying on the Phoenix couch for more than 20 days. Although she has been recuperating in many ways, she still has a bad look. She has not only reduced a lot, but also has a very sallow complexion. She is very weak. "Emperor, I''m worried about your family."


    The emperor said with a smile, "just wake up, and don''t think about other things."


    Queen Xue said happily: "during this period of sleeping, the Emperor didn''t think about food and tea, prayed day and night, and finally woke up."


    Sure Princess Chang arrived. When she saw her mother, she woke up and cried with joy, "mother, it''s so good that you wake up."


    The Empress Dowager showed a weak smile, "the AI family saw the emperor. They thought they were blessed to serve the emperor."


    The eldest princess said: "mother and father are deeply in love. The spirit of father is in heaven. Surely, she hopes that mother can live a good life and live a long life."

 Chapter 825

    "Yes Huifei timely echoed: "the Empress Dowager is a blessed person. The emperor is benevolent and filial, and there are plenty of children and grandchildren. According to her ministers and concubines, she will live at least another 100 years."


    "A hundred years?" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "isn''t that AI family an old goblin?"


    Empress Xue said with a smile: "Princess Hui is right. Her mother and empress are blessed. You love these princesses most. They are filial to you, especially rui''er. She talks with you every day. Please wake up as soon as possible."


    Now, with the laughter of the cining palace, rui''er has contributed a lot. Huifei is very happy. "The Empress Dowager loves rui''er so much. What rui''er does for the Empress Dowager is his duty as a grandson."


    The emperor also slightly nodded, "rui''er really has filial piety, or huifei teaches well!"


    Huifei''s face brightened even more. "I dare not take credit. Everything is the result of the emperor''s influence."


    Anning Princess smile like a flower, "Rui Wang''s highness to empress dowager a filial piety, even minister concubine were moved."


    At the end of the speech, the cry of Crested Ibis attracted everyone''s attention. Qingyue was beautiful and euphemistic. All the people looked at the beautiful bird in the cage.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the crested ibis, her eyes were obviously excited, and her hoarse voice trembled, "Ibis?"


    "Ibis" is the name of the Crested Ibis raised by the Empress Dowager before. The bustling inner hall suddenly quieted down. The eldest princess rushed the cage containing the Crested Ibis to the Empress Dowager and whispered, "Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager to struggle, aunt Zheng quickly stop, "Empress Dowager body weak, or more lying good."


    "Help the mourner up!" The voice of the Empress Dowager had the dignity she had not seen for a long time. Aunt Zheng had no choice but to help her up carefully.


    Looking at the crested ibis, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help reaching out and stroking it. Her eyes were a little wet. "After so many years, I''ve finally seen the Ibis again."


    Emperor some worry, "mother Phoenix body disobedience, at the moment should not be too excited."


    He motioned to Aunt Zheng to take the crested ibis, but suddenly heard the Empress Dowager stop him and said, "who dares to move the mourning Ibis? Open the cage. "


    "This Aunt Zheng said: "empress dowager, this Crested Ibis has not been tamed for a while. I''m afraid it will open and fly away."


    "No!" The Empress Dowager was very sure and said, "open it."


    Queen Xue naturally knew the great significance of the Ibis to the Empress Dowager. "The Empress Dowager''s words have their own reason. Aunt, open them up."


    In the eyes of all the people, aunt Zheng ordered people to open the cage, but the Crested Ibis did not fly away unexpectedly. Instead, it landed gracefully in front of the Empress Dowager and cried happily.


    This scene was amazing. Princess Hui was surprised and complimented: "the Empress Dowager is not a mortal. If she is really gifted, even rare birds and animals can be tamed."


    Seeing this, Queen Xue said with a smile, "it''s also a good fortune for the Ibis to be so loved by their mother."


    After looking at the Crested Ibis for a long time, the Empress Dowager finally calmed down and sighed: "although AI Jia is sleepy, her mind is not completely free. She has heard the cry of the Crested Ibis all the time. It seems that she is calling AI Jia to open her eyes and have a look. AI Jia''s Crested Ibis is back."


    The Empress Dowager''s special love for Crested Ibis and her great contribution in arousing the Empress Dowager made Princess Hui hold her hand in her sleeve unconsciously. The crown prince found the Crested Ibis. That is to say, the Empress Dowager''s awakening was all the work of Crested Ibis. Rui Er didn''t make much contribution. How proud she was when she was praised by the public just now, how embarrassed she is now.

 Chapter 826

    Even the emperor also praised the crown prince frequently, "the contribution of the crown prince lies in the country, and I will certainly reward him."


    Huifei had to force her face to smile, but fortunately, no matter how reluctant the people who had been in the palace for a long time, they all looked very sincere.


    In the past, the emperor said that his merits and demerits were equal, but now he said that he would be rewarded. That is to say, at this point, not only did the crime of the prince leaving Beijing without permission be written off, but also he made great achievements to please the emperor, so that he completely forgot his guilt.


    The prince was praised by the emperor, which was a good thing that no one else could ask for. However, Queen Xue saluted the emperor, "I thank you for the prince, but Bao Jianfeng is still young. I dare to ask your majesty not to give him too much praise, let him experience more, suffer more hardships, temper his mind and learn more skills, so that he can better share his worries for your Majesty in the future!"


    Queen Xue is worthy of being a master of gongdou. Her reasonable words not only won the emperor''s praise, but also the Empress Dowager''s kind smile, "it''s the empress who thinks long term and has great family style."


    Princess Anning chuckled, "the Empress Dowager is right. When I was in North Vietnam, I often heard that Xue family of Donglan used to be a woman with both talent and appearance. I thought it was exaggerating. I knew it was true only after seeing the queen. How could a woman with both talent and appearance be included in her beauty and talent? The empress is like this, and so is Miss Xue. Xue is really a beautiful woman who can''t be described with words! "


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "concubine Ning''s younger sister is over praised. Our palace is old. How can she be as old as her younger sister Hua?"


    Princess Anning soon found that she was not the opponent of Queen Xue. In order to please the empress dowager, she did not hesitate to follow her words and made a long speech. But in a few words, Queen Xue let the Empress Dowager look at her with some displeasure in her eyes. In the eyes of the Empress dowager, her young exotic princess was nothing but a fox spirit that charmed the emperor.


    Fortunately, seeing that the Empress Dowager had just woken up, the eldest princess didn''t want to disturb the Empress Dowager''s health because of the dispute in the harem. She quickly changed the topic and said, "empress dowager, I like you very much. You really have a natural affinity with her."


    The Empress Dowager sighed with emotion, "all things in the world and living things are interlinked in mind. Although it can''t speak, the mourning family can understand its mind."


    They were very curious, and Princess Hui complimented: "the Empress Dowager is really a God, so my concubine is too stupid!"


    The Empress Dowager laughed, "you are still young, how can you calm down to listen to these birds and animals?"


    Queen Xue said thoughtfully: "Your Majesty, ah Li said that the Empress Dowager has just woken up and must have a rest. My concubines will go back to the Palace first and serve the Empress Dowager later. What do you think?"


    "It''s the Queen''s thoughtfulness The emperor has always been very respectful to Queen Xue, "according to your will!"


    "Thank you


    Outside, a palace official reported, "the empress dowager, his Royal Highness Prince and King Luo, his royal highness King Qin and his royal highness King Rui, please see me outside the hall. I wish you a good health!"


    The Empress Dowager''s attention was still on the ibis, and without thinking about it, she said, "I''m really tired of mourning. Apart from the prince, other grandchildren, let them go back to the mansion first."


    When hearing this sentence, huifei steps, fortunately no one noticed her strange at this time, a reluctant chill passed by her eyes.


    It turned out that Mingming was at a disadvantage, and in the end, she not only retreated completely, but also won a great victory. This mother and son are really too difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 827

    Because the Crested Ibis has fulfilled the wish of the Empress Dowager for many years, the Empress Dowager loves the crown prince very much, even more than she used to love King Rui. She loves the hard won Crested Ibis as a treasure.


    It may be because of the Crested Ibis. After the Empress Dowager wakes up, although her recovery is far less than that of the young people, it is much faster than expected. The emperor is also very happy.


    This day, Queen Xue was waiting for her in the palace of CI Ning. The Empress Dowager suddenly thought of Princess de and said in surprise, "how come I haven''t seen Princess de since I woke up?"


    In order to avoid stimulating the empress dowager, she kept it from her. When the Empress Dowager asked, empress Xue knew that she could not hide it. She only said, "I just want to ask the Empress Dowager about it."


    The Empress Dowager saw that the empress looked serious and said in a deep voice, "but what happened to Princess de?"


    It is the Empress Dowager in the end. After thinking for a moment, empress Xue truthfully reported the poisoning to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager is the niece of her mother. I dare not make decisions without authorization. Please show it to the Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager heard that Princess Defei was actually behind the scenes. She was so angry that she turned blue. She suddenly dropped the cup and coughed violently.


    Queen Xue and aunt Zheng were in a hurry to please the Empress Dowager. After a while, the Empress Dowager gradually calmed down.


    After a long time, the Empress Dowager was still angry and said, "it''s really evil. I''m so confused. Is it true that Daiyang married far away? How can I give up? But she is not only the granddaughter of AI family, but also the princess of Donglan royal family. The princess has her own mission. Princess Defei is such a bastard. AI family has been hurting her for so many years! "


    Empress Xue gently advised: "the Empress Dowager calms down, and Princess De is just confused for a moment. Now she repents day by day, transcribes Buddhist scriptures and prays for the Empress Dowager. When she hears that the Empress Dowager wakes up, she is ecstatic."


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly with a straight face, "she''s afraid that her family will die, and she won''t survive, will she?"


    Queen Xue was silent. The Empress Dowager''s anger spread in the room. How could she not think that her niece would poison herself?


    No one can accept this fact. After a while, Queen Xue said politely, "Princess De is certainly wrong, but please take it lightly for the sake of her separation."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that without thinking, "the prince broke the law and committed the same crime with the common people. The palace has its own rules. You can do whatever you want to do. Don''t let her get away with her family because of her relationship."


    Queen Xue hesitated a little, "but murdering her mother is an unforgivable capital crime, and should be implicated according to the law!"


    The Empress Dowager took a breath of cool air. This German imperial concubine is really not up to her standard. With her birth status, if she has a little brain, how can she not even be a noble imperial concubine?


    If the Empress Dowager didn''t cover her, she might not have been able to keep her place in the back palace.


    After the Empress Dowager became angry, she finally calmed down. No matter how confused she was, she was also a member of her mother''s family. If she punished her severely and made her crimes public, wouldn''t that be a blow to her face? Where is my mother''s face?


    Although the Empress Dowager has been scolding Princess de for being a jerk, she knows better than anyone the truth of both prosperity and loss. Although she is extremely angry, she still restrains her temper and points out: "although Princess De is not to blame, she has served the emperor for many years and has no merit. You can do it


    "I understand Queen Xue had prepared for this result, so when her crime was exposed, she left her way. If she had dealt with her according to the palace rules, it would have been the Empress Dowager''s resentment. It would not have been worth the loss if she had offended her for the sake of a empress dowager.

 Chapter 828

    Although the Empress Dowager does not hate her, she is a member of the Empress Dowager''s family. No matter how much she hates her, she will not die.


    The Empress Dowager has always had a deep understanding of Queen Xue''s ability. She has already said something, but she is not willing to talk about Princess de any more. She shifts the topic and says, "how are the preparations for the prince''s selection of concubines going?"


    Queen Xue said, "when we''re ready, we''ll wait for Si Tian''s monitoring."


    A mammy came in with a smile on her face. "Here comes the prince."


    The Empress Dowager also laughed, "it''s true that Cao Cao has arrived. The prince is not young. A man of such a big age in the folk has long had his children around his knees. But the family of AI has no great grandchildren. I hope the prince can add a great grandchildren to the family of AI as soon as possible."


    After xuanyuanjue came in, the Empress Dowager looked at fengshenjunlang''s Prince, and was even more happy. "The prince is about to be a concubine. What would you like to tell his grandmother?"


    Xuanyuanjue a faint smile, "but everything depends on the mother."


    At this time, the Crested Ibis flew lightly. The Empress Dowager suddenly remembered something and asked, "who domesticated the Crested Ibis before?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled slightly, "why did the emperor''s grandmother say that?"


    The Empress Dowager laughs, "don''t play riddles with AI family. AI family has been raising Ibis for more than ten years, and knows its habits like the back of her hand. If the Ibis had not been domesticated, they could not be so human."


    Xuanyuanjue said: "the emperor''s grandmother''s eyes are poisonous!"


    The Empress Dowager gently stroked the Crested Ibis'' white feathers, smooth and shining, and said firmly: "let the AI family guess again, it must be a woman, and it is a very beautiful young girl."


    A touch of surprise ran from Xuan Yuan Jue eye ground glide, tiny pick eyebrow, "this again why see?"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "this matter can only be understood, but can''t be explained in words. Are you right when you tell AI Jia?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal, but Queen Xue couldn''t help it. "Empress mother, I also want to know. Please give me advice."


    The Empress Dowager explained: "all things have spirit. Although Crested Ibis is a bird, it is not only the most beautiful bird in the world, but also the spirit is always above human beings. Unless it can communicate with its heart and deep fit, it will not recognize its master. On the other hand, crested Ibis has the intelligence of Huizhi orchid heart, the clear mind, the clear eyes and the lively and cheerful song, No doubt it was cultivated from its original owner. If it wasn''t a young and beautiful girl, who would it be? "


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile: "the eyes of the emperor''s grandmother are like electricity, and the grandchildren admire it!"


    Even queen Xue also sincerely admired, "the mother''s eyes are as fierce as they used to be."


    The Empress Dowager closed her smile and said, "she must love Crested Ibis very much. If she is in the capital, I would like to see her."


    Queen Xue looked at the prince and said, "it''s so amazing to hear what the queen mother said. My concubines also want to see her. Huang''er, who is the girl who domesticates Crested Ibis?"


    Three years ago, the emperor raised a lot of money among the people. If the girl was good at domesticating Crested Ibis, why did she ignore such a great opportunity of fame and wealth?


    However, Queen Xue had a lot of knowledge and was well aware of the noble and self-sustaining conduct of some people, but she couldn''t help being a little curious at the bottom of her heart.


    Xuanyuan Jue frowned and said, "she is lonely and arrogant. She acts differently from ordinary people. Her grandson needs to ask her permission."


    On this point, the Empress Dowager had no objection. "It''s inevitable that the folk high-ranking officials are talented and have a strange temper. The prince went to ask her. The sad family also loves Crested Ibis very much and will like her very much."


    "Grandson, please

 Chapter 829

    If queen Xue is thoughtful, the greatest talent among the people, no matter how big, is the people. The prince is the king, and there are differences between the king and the minister, not to mention the great differences between the king and the people. It''s right to be courteous and virtuous, but the king''s way lies in respect and inviolability.


    I''ve never seen the prince pay so much respect to any great folk talent before. What''s the secret of this beautiful young girl?


    "Queen." The Empress Dowager''s words interrupted queen Xue''s thoughts. "The grandson of the AI family is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. The selection of the crown prince''s concubine is very important. You should not act rashly. You should choose one from ten thousand in terms of appearance, family background, talent and character to be worthy of such an outstanding grandson of the AI family. Remember, no matter how many you choose, no one can be bad."


    "Yes, my concubine Queen Xue said in a respectful voice.


    When huifei came here, she just heard the words from the empress dowager, and her face was covered with a shadow again. The prince is the grandson of the empress dowager, isn''t King Luo and King Rui?


    However, she only dares to say from the bottom of her heart that who can win the favor of the Empress Dowager is her ability.


    Seeing that the crown prince does not show mountains and water on weekdays, she seldom goes to the CI Ning palace. However, haogang happens to be used on the blade, and she can only recognize it no matter how unwilling she is.


    When the Empress Dowager saw huifei coming, she nodded: "huifei is coming?"


    Huifei said with a smile, "my concubine made a bowl of jujube snow clam soup for the Empress Dowager. Please try it?"


    Ginger is old and spicy. What kind of person is the Empress Dowager? I have long seen huifei''s reluctance and jealousy in her eyes. Like chaotang, the most important thing in the harem is balance. Only mutual checks and balances can last for a long time, and the imbalance of power will bring turbulence. She immediately said with a smile, "huifei''s craftsmanship is always good, and Aijia likes it very much. Why haven''t you seen Ruier these two days? I miss him all the time. "


    The Empress Dowager''s words finally eased huifei''s face. "Rui''er said that the emperor''s grandmother didn''t wake up long and needed a lot of rest, so he didn''t dare to disturb her these two days."


    "It''s still Rael who is considerate." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "they are all good grandchildren of the AI family. They love each other as much as the AI family."


    Queen Xue also said: "mother''s fraternity and kindness is the blessing of Donglan."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at huifei''s eagerness to serve the Empress Dowager with soup. A faint smile flashed across her eyes. "Grandma, your grandson won''t disturb your rest, so your grandson will leave."


    The Empress Dowager said, "well, you should remember to promise the sad family."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curled up, "the emperor''s grandmother can rest assured that his grandson will remember."


    £­£­£­


    Jiangxia palace.


    Baili Xue is sitting lazily on the swing frame, swinging around, holding a small fox in her arms. The autumn wind blows up her skirt and makes her fly.


    Qi heart to report, "princess, a miss Ming asked to see."


    Mingfei? Bai Lixue slowly opens her eyes. She hasn''t seen Mingfei since she left baoshixuan last time. It''s said that she is also on the list of selecting the crown princess.


    Bai Lixue jumped down from the swing lightly, "please let Miss Ming in."


    Mingfei, dressed in white, elegant and graceful, reminds people of small bridges and flowing water, lotus leaf fields and distant mountain mist.


    The capital city is full of luxury. The young daughter likes gorgeous colors, such as flying youth and warm years. The clothes of Baili snow are also gorgeous and bright, enchanting, but Mingfei is different. She only wears simple colors, but she can also wear the unique style of ink painting in Jiangnan.


    This beauty from the south of the Yangtze River has just arrived in the capital, and has become a new landscape in the capital. With beautiful clouds on the temples and suitable shade, she is the most charming and affectionate south of the Yangtze River in the works of literati.


    "See you, princess." Mingfei shows a quiet and moving smile to Baili snow.

 Chapter 830

    "You''re welcome, Miss Ming." Bai Lixue leaned back and said, "don''t be polite, sit down!"


    Mingfei didn''t refuse. After sitting down, she opened her lips. "When the princess wore men''s clothes, it was amazing. Now she changed back to women''s clothes. These beautiful colors are really beyond compare."


    "Miss Ming is over praised." As for the journey south of the Yangtze River, Bai Lixue still has a fresh memory. "I don''t know if I''ll visit you today. What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you." Mingfei whispered: "I just remember that when the princess left Jiangnan, I promised to teach her how to brew Ruyi orchid. Now I come to visit my relatives in the capital, and I dare not forget my promise to the princess."


    Ruyi orchid wine? It''s really good wine. Baili Xue is interested in it. "It''s rare for you to remember. It''s really good. Then you can teach me."


    Mingfei pursed a smile, "the princess has no idea, wine most about mood, must come slowly, not urgent."


    Bai Lixue nodded. She guessed at the purpose of Mingfei''s coming to Jiangxia Palace today. "I''ve heard that before. I''m always impatient. I''m afraid I can''t learn it."


    Mingfei said: "don''t worry, princess. Wine making is the best way to temper your mind. If you are so smart, you can learn it."


    Baili snow suddenly realized, "no wonder you are steady, dignified and virtuous. Everyone praises you."


    Praised by Baili snow face to face, Mingfei''s white face is a little red, "Princess flattered."


    Hundred Li snow suddenly diffuse, not heart way: "I''m almost seventeen, how old are you this year?"


    "Nineteen."


    Baili snow Daimei a Yang, Mingfei good luck, over the age of 20, there is no chance to participate in the election, she suddenly feel that Mingfei this time to Beijing, is likely to be related to Xuanyuan Jue.


    Mingfei is proud, smart and resourceful. When she was in Jiangnan, she was forced to fight because she didn''t like Ye Tianyou. However, without knowing the identity of xuanyuanjue, she used xuanyuanjue rashly and became a failure of the perfect plan.


    But it still shows that Mingfei, who comes from the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, has more courage and courage to choose the man she likes than the girls who can only obey the orders of the capital.


    If Baili Xue is not wrong, she already knows Xuanyuan Jue''s true identity when they leave Jiangnan Mingfei to see her off.


    Although Bai Lixue has been thinking about things in her heart, Mingfei is a good teacher. She seriously teaches her how to choose materials and how to master the fire. She teaches carefully and in soft language. Bai Lixue is intelligent and quickly masters the essentials.


    When they got to 7778, they began to chat. Mingfei said tentatively, "princess, when you were in the south of the Yangtze River, who was that young master Hu with you?"


    Bai Lixue is holding a fragrant orchid. She doesn''t believe that Mingfei doesn''t know who she is. However, she doesn''t pick out this kind of temptation. Instead, she smiles, "now you are in the capital. There are plenty of opportunities to see him. Don''t worry."


    Mingfei has long known that the princess doesn''t seem to be upright. In fact, she has the ability to speak without leaking. She said with a smile: "yes, I have always admired Hu''s talent and conduct."


    "If you are chosen as the crown princess, it will be useless to see Mr. Hu in the future." If the other party doesn''t expose it, bailixue won''t be stupid enough to expose it.


    Mingfei obviously didn''t expect that the princess would say that, but she was always smart and quickly responded, "the imperial court orders that the young lady who has not been engaged in the third grade official''s office must participate in the selection of concubines. In fact, I''m just making up the number. I have a sense of self-knowledge. Where can the crown princess have my share? It''s the beauty and talent of the princess. She will be elected

 Chapter 831

    Hundred Li snow language smile Yan Ran, "I also have self-knowledge, now the capital who don''t know that Miss Xue is the inner prince princess?"? You and I just go through the motions and make wedding clothes for others. "


    Mingfei is surprised to see that the princess doesn''t look like a joke, but the prince loves her very much. Why is her interest in choosing a concubine so weak?


    Bai Li Xue naturally knows the doubts in Mingfei''s heart, and her lips bend. "As for the prince, the concubine, I''m not interested anyway."


    Mingfei didn''t expect that the princess would rather be broken than broken. If it wasn''t for the crown princess, she would rather not enter the east palace.


    The prince is the best man in the world. A good man can always attract all kinds of admiration. There can''t be only one woman.


    Mingfei was born in the Ming family. She has seen a lot about the fighting in the rich family. She has a better understanding of this than Princess Jiangxia. Now, as long as she can occupy a place in the East Palace, what will happen in the future will be changeable. Who is higher and who is lower? But I don''t fight now, I don''t even have a chance in the future.


    "The princess has a noble status and lofty ambition. Mingfei admires her."


    Bai Lixue smiles and breaks off the petals of orchids one by one. There is a fragrance between her fingers. Close your eyes and smell. Mingfei is a wonderful person. Can Ruyi orchid wine be brewed?


    "You don''t have to admire me. The selection of concubines is naturally virtuous. I''m far from that alone."


    "The princess is too modest." Mingfei is surprised. Bailixue is too smart. She seems to be careless, but in fact she has mastered the essence of brewing. And Mingfei does not hesitate to believe that it will not take long for her to brew Ruyi orchid wine of the same quality.


    My father once said that Princess Jiangxia is a strong enemy. If she doesn''t want to fight, it''s all right. If she wants to fight, I''m afraid no one can fight her with her intelligence.


    Now Xue Lingwei has the advantage. Mingfei comes here today to get in touch with bailixue so that they can fight against Xue Lingwei in the future. Unexpectedly, bailixue has no such intention and is not interested in the prince''s choice of concubine.


    Mingfei can''t understand it. Is she willing to give up or is she confident?


    After the battle in the south of the Yangtze River, Mingfei has already realized that Baili snow can''t be underestimated. When she is meditating, she suddenly sees a tall and straight figure coming slowly in the sunset.


    Mingfei only feels a breath, the whole body''s blood stagnates at this moment, this is the first time to see him after going to Beijing.


    The handsome and noble man is luxurious and deep. Even the gorgeous rays in the sky are not as eye-catching as he is, such as colorful clouds emerging from the hill and thick ink like painting.


    Xuanyuanjue ignores the amazing light in Mingfei''s eyes, goes straight over her and looks at the hundred Li snow picking orchid branches. Her voice is low magnetic and gentle, "Xueer?"


    It''s only a few days, and I''m disturbing her again? So you don''t keep your promise? Baili snow will hold a pile of orchids in front of her chest, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hu..." Mingfei sends out a voice from the Marquis, interrupted by Baili snow, "this is the prince''s highness."


    Although Mingfei already knows the identity of the prince, she is shocked at the bottom of her heart when she is told by the princess. What''s shocking is that she doesn''t know if it''s because of the treasure of the capital. The prince is more brilliant than when she was in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "My courtesan, see your Highness the prince!" Mingfei quickly adjusted her mood, including the right surprise, the right respect, very appropriate way.


    "Back off!" Xuan Yuan Jue light way.


    After the Ming Fei Wei Zheng says very quickly: "minister female leaves!"

 Chapter 832

    After Mingfei left, only Xuanyuan Jue and Baili Xue were left in the large elegant courtyard. Baili Xue looked at him calmly, without a trace of emotion, and said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    Around falling flowers such as rain, the garden fragrance, Xuanyuan Jue eye pupil slip a deep doting, "miss you."


    Bai Lixue pinches the orchids in her hand and spits out two words: "bear it."


    A burst of uncontrollable laughter came from his chest, "Cher is really more and more lovely."


    Bai Li gave him a white look, but he didn''t have a good way: "didn''t you say ten days? It''s only less than three days now. How can I believe your promise when you disturb me again


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty lips curved out a charming smile, "love is a thing, meaning is confused, it''s hard to control, can''t infer from common sense."


    Sophistry! Bai Lixue saw that he began to play tricks. He said angrily, "you are not joking. The crown prince of a country is so shameless."


    "Cher." He picked up the orchids she threw on the ground and said, "it''s not shameless, it''s fun."


    Bai Li Xuedun blushed and said angrily, "you always have a point. Anyway, I don''t want to see you now. Go away."


    Seeing Xueer''s angry appearance, xuanyuanjue''s lips slightly stirred up, "a smile from the beauty, a look at the city, a fury from the beauty, a look at the country."


    Bai Lixue pinched the orchid petals out of the water and glared at him viciously, "do you want to go?"


    "No


    "No, I''ll go!" Baili snow just turned around, he was strong into his arms, to see Xueer, he was very happy, gorgeous smile, "I broke the contract, but I don''t regret, you can be angry with me, angry with me, but can''t let me see you."


    Bai Lixue looks at him, and the orange sunset gently covers his gorgeous face, which makes people unable to look directly at him. Although Mingfei has just covered up well, the flash of love and admiration is clearly captured by Bai Lixue. Even Mingfei, who is very good at covering up his feelings, can''t hide his admiration for him, Not to mention Cheng Qianmo''s girls who express their love directly and passionately.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    Hundred Li snow horizontal he one eye, neither cold nor hot way: "probably is you grow too move a woman?"


    "It''s my fault to be too feminine?" He couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Lixue stares at him coldly, "of course, why don''t I see so many women adoring Chu Li?"


    Xuanyuanjue lips smile deeper, rightful way: "that is you have not seen, does not mean No."


    Bai Lixue is stunned. The fox is always reasonable. It seems that the girl Qixin is very interested in the cold Chu Li. She says, "I don''t want to see you now. Please let me go and leave quickly."


    His hand tighter a minute, sigh a, "can drive this palace to go of woman, under the whole world, besides you, no one else."


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "compared with the sin that Xuanyuan Royal did to my brother, what is the crime of disrespect?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were dark. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly: "Xueer, do you know? It''s not true that there is no solution to the Yinyang tiancangu


    Bai Lixue was shocked and almost jumped out of his arms. Her bright eyes were staring at him, "what did you say?"


    After listening to her brother''s secret, Bai Lixue has studied the books on poisonous insects, and has a thorough understanding of Yin Yang tiancangu.

 Chapter 833

    Yinyang tiancangu is the most insidious poison handed down from the ancient Miao area. The refining process is extremely complex and terrifying. Several male and female tiancangu are put into hundreds of poisons to kill and bite each other. In a highly toxic environment, all tiancangu will die.


    But in the case of one in ten thousand, a pair of male and female day silkworms will survive. They are trained with more terrible poisons than hundreds of kinds of poisons, and have the raw materials to extract the poison.


    Compared with ordinary poisonous insects, Yin Yang Tianchan poisonous insects are 100 times more terrifying. If they invade the human body slowly for a long time, they will be like maggots attached to bones. They will not die if they are burned, flooded or cut. They will accompany people''s life. But if the body dies, the poisonous insects will also die.


    Generally speaking, the refining of poisonous insects is a living thing, while Yinyang tiancangu is a pair of highly poisonous tiancangu, which has been tempered for thousands of years. It is known as the king of poisonous insects in Miao area and has no antidote.


    For so many years, my brother has endured great pain and humiliation alone, and has set up a blue sky for himself. At the thought of the sin that the Xuanyuan family has done to my brother, Bai Lixue''s heart is so painful that she can''t breathe. At the same time, she is full of boundless anger and hatred.


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at the bright light in Xueer''s eyes and said in a low voice, "to detoxify the poison, we must find the mother of the poison."


    Gu Mu? Bai Lixue said: "that pair of male and female silkworm?"


    "Yes Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were slightly sharp. "You should know a lot about Yin and Yang tiancangu, right? Only when we find them can we get rid of them. "


    "In whose hands is that pair of Gu Mu?"


    "At present, only one person in the world knows."


    Hundred Li snow Mou light is like a knife, "your father emperor?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence. Seeing Xueer''s face showing disappointment, he sighs slightly, "Xueer doesn''t have to lose heart. Most people don''t dare to touch that kind of poisonous thing. It''s not too difficult to find out."


    Looking at his handsome beauty, a slight light flashed across Bai Lixue''s heart, "he is your father. If you betray him in this matter, what are the consequences?"


    Xuanyuanjue disapproved, "of course I know, but for my Xueer happy, I don''t care."


    Baili Xue was suddenly moved. Since she knew about her brother, she felt as if she had a big stone in her heart. She always felt that it was a sin to love Xuanyuan Jue, because he was a member of the Xuanyuan family and had the blood of the Xuanyuan family.


    The more xuanyuanjue dotes on her, the more she feels sorry for her brother, so she tries every means to avoid him and escape him, hoping to close herself up in all directions. Only in this way can she punish herself and feel better in her heart.


    She could not leave her brother alone and be happy. To save her brother from hell, she had to remove the poisonous insects from him. She had consulted all the books she could, but she still got the cold result. There was no solution to the poisonous insects of yin and Yang.


    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not let it go, which is the biggest reason why she is willing to return to the capital.


    Seeing Xueer''s wandering eyes, xuanyuanjue gently holds her hand. If she doesn''t know what she thinks, she doesn''t deserve to be the man she loves. "Believe me, I can do it."


    Bai Lixue looked at him quietly, and the brilliance in his eyes fell into his eyes. "What your father did may not be for your reasons. When you ascend the throne one day, I''m afraid you will have the same attitude when you face people like my brother?"


    Xuanyuanjue had an enigmatic smile on his face. "You don''t have to know everything to be a king. The most important thing is to employ people, especially talents like your brother. It''s not easy to want such people to submit to you. But obviously, the emperor used the best strategy, and he didn''t do it for me."

 Chapter 834

    What''s the next policy? As the crown prince, how can he use such words to describe his father who has the power to kill all the people? Bai Lixue pursed her lips, and she began to believe that he didn''t know it at first, and she didn''t agree with his father''s practice after knowing it.


    Bai Lixue tried her best to keep her tone flat and said, "once your father is aware that you are investigating the whereabouts of the pair of silkworms, be careful that your position as the crown prince is not guaranteed."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t like it, but just smile, "people in the whirlpool of power will calculate the gains and losses. This is human nature, and Tianjia is no exception. I have known about the king of Jiangxia for a long time. Although I don''t agree with my father''s practice, even if I have some action, it will never be now. But when I meet you, everything will be different. You are the only woman who let me ignore the gains and losses, As long as I have you, I don''t care to pay any price. "


    "Including against your father in this matter?" Bai Lixue stares at him like snow, word by word.


    He nodded, "yes!"


    I don''t know why, Baili Xue suddenly felt that the big stone that had been pressing on her chest lightened a lot, "do you have any eyebrows now?"


    He did not intend to hide Xueer, "I have found out the secret of the Dragon hunting order. After the Crown Princess election, I will go out to Beijing to solve the secret of the Dragon hunting order."


    What kind of dragon hunting order did you get from the three great families in Jiangnan? The map of the three dragon hunting orders is still puzzling. Bai Lixue asks, "where is it?"


    "Donglan is a mysterious area bordering North Vietnam."


    North Vietnam? Baili Xue thought of the book "Baizhan art of war" and "Wuxing divine doctor strategy", which had never been published before. It might be useful to dispel the poisonous insects. She immediately asked, "I''ll go too!"


    Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, "will naturally take you."


    See a glimmer of light, Baili snow mood is not so uncomfortable, but still don''t want to see Xuanyuan people, immediately board up face, "if there is nothing else, you can go."


    Xuanyuanjue seems to have some accidents, "so soon to drive me away?"


    Bai Li Xue''s heart sank slightly, and her mouth insisted: "go, don''t let me see you again."


    Xuanyuanjue some helpless, "really want to drive me away?"


    The dusk is all around. The red sun that only shows its head still lingers in the sky, leaving a bit of setting sun for the earth. The day is fading, and the first dazzling star has appeared in the dark blue sky.


    No matter how bright the star is, it''s not as bright as the star in his eyes. Baili Xue doesn''t turn her head. She stares at the star and says, "yes.


    He was very upset and sighed, "I didn''t expect that Xueer didn''t want to see me so much. OK, I''ll go¡°


    Hundred Li snow heart a tight, want to say something, words to the mouth and swallow down, "no send¡°


    He loosened his hand, but he didn''t seem to give up. "Can I go with you after dinner in the palace¡°


    ¡±No¡° Bai Lixue refused coldly.


    His pretty face darkened. "Then I''ll go¡°


    ¡±Let''s go¡° Bai Lixue turned around and said angrily.


    Behind him came the sound of his footsteps leaving. Baili Xue pressed her lips tightly, but she didn''t look back until the sound faded away and disappeared completely.


    An unshirkable frustration came from the bottom of Baili Xue''s heart, and he scolded in secret, "fool, drive you away, do you really go¡°


    In the empty court, the orchid is as old as before, but he''s not very handsome. Baili Xuehu sits down and wants to drive him away, but why is he so sad when he leaves as he wishes? Is it because I can''t bear it?


    Bai Lixue pinches the innocent orchids fiercely. Today, I''m afraid the orchids in the palace are all destroyed in my own hands. The more I think about them, the more angry I am. Hateful, the fox is smarter than the fox. How can he be so slow today?

 Chapter 835

    "Dinner is ready. Please move to the flower hall." Qi Xin''s voice sounded low and interrupted the hundred Li snow in meditation.


    All the lanterns in the palace have been lit up. The lights are bright and bright. The luxury of the palace can be seen.


    Bai Lixue still didn''t move. She just held her gills in her hands and stared at the orchids she had thrown on the ground. She said lazily, "I don''t want to eat now. Take it."


    "Princess..."


    "Back off!" The tone of the princess was a little angry for no reason.


    Qi heart helpless, can only blessing body way: "yes, will come again."


    Bai Lixue was so angry that she had no appetite. She still scolded the fox who didn''t understand the customs in her heart and said: "damn fox, hateful fox..."


    "I can''t believe that Xueer misses me so much." A sudden voice almost startled Bai Lixue. She raised her eyes, and the familiar and upright noble figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    He''s back? Hundred Li snow heart not consciously a happy, but soon covered up, in order not to let him too proud, immediately face coldly way: "you are not gone? What are you doing back here? You are not welcome here. "


    Although she covered up very well, he caught the happy look that flashed by her eyes. She was a lovely little girl with a hook on her lips. "You just wanted me to leave, so I left. Now I hope I will come back, so I will come back naturally. This shows that Xueer and our Palace really have a good understanding of each other."


    "Who wants you back?" Bai Lixue didn''t want to be seen through by him and said, "I hope you can go as far as possible, and don''t disturb me any more."


    "Right and wrong." Xuanyuanjue suddenly took her into her arms, put her big hand to the position of her heart, and her voice was gentle enough to drip out, "tough girl, you are thinking of me here."


    "So you''re playing with me on purpose?" Bai Lixue said with a black face.


    "It would be more accurate to say that you are playing with me on purpose than that." He put away his teasing face and straightened out.


    Bai Lixue stopped for a while, but he couldn''t think of any words to refute him, but he didn''t have a good way: "how can I have the courage to play with the noble prince?"


    Knowing that Xueer was playing with his little daughter''s temper, he was not annoyed at all. On the contrary, he was very patient and said softly, "it''s late. I''ll go to dinner with you."


    Before Bai Lixue had time to refuse, he picked up her body and went to the flower hall


    "Don''t use it. Your body is very honest." Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful lips raised an evil smile.


    Strangely, the fire that was about to break out at any time just now in Bai Lixue''s heart disappeared without a trace. At this time, she suddenly felt hungry and said frankly, "yes, I''m really hungry."


    "Hungry?" His special sight swept over Baili Xue, and her face turned red instantly because of her obvious suggestibility. He bent down and bit her earlobe, "Xueer, I''ll feed you later!"


    Bai Lixue immediately got hot, jumped off him quickly, ran to the flower hall, and left him behind. When he saw that the table was full of food, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    The meal was not prepared by the royal family. It was obviously sent by the fox from the east palace. At the thought of being teased by him, Baili Xue glared at him.


    "Don''t stare at me. Eat first. You''ll have strength when you''re full." Xuanyuanjue''s lips are hooked.

 Chapter 836

    The table full of delicious food appeals to Bai Lixue''s appetite. The royal cooks in the palace are more exquisite than the royal cooks. Although the royal cooks are also selected by thousands, the royal cooks'' skills obviously need to go to a higher level.


    The taste of starvation is not good. Baili Xue doesn''t want to have a bad time with her appetite, so she immediately sits down to have a meal.


    Qi heart to see the princess finally willing to eat, heart great joy, is preparing to give the princess soup, but hear the prince deep mellow voice, "this palace."


    "Yes


    Watching him gracefully serve his own soup, Baili Xue enjoys the wonderful feeling of the prince serving his meal.


    Bai Lixue took a sip. Today''s soup is very delicious. Suddenly, she smiles cunningly, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, you''re either cheating or stealing. Your highness, you must have something to do with this princess?"


    "This palace is omnipotent. There''s nothing for the princess to do." The relationship with Xueer finally begins to warm up. Now Xueer is no longer angry and cold to him. Xuanyuanjue is very happy. She never thought that a man like him would be happy and sad with a little girl.


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "don''t talk too much, otherwise it will be too late to regret. Your highness, the omnipotent prince, why don''t you go and catch two Crested Ibis for me?"


    Xueer is too clever. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are full of flattering smile. She says leisurely, "grandma wants to see you."


    Bai Lixue was drinking the soup, and almost spurted out, dissatisfied: "because of the Crested Ibis?"


    "Yes, she wants to see what a beautiful young girl who can raise Crested Ibis so humanely looks like." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue sneered: "she doesn''t know that Crested Ibis belongs to me, does she?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Lixue drank the soup slowly. "The first time I went to the CI Ning palace, your grandmother asked me to marry North Vietnam instead of Princess Daiyang. If she knew it was my Crested Ibis, she would be polite if she didn''t strangle it."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "the emperor''s grandmother knows the truth. She originally thought that it was Royal Princess Daiyang who should be married far away, not the younger sister of a meritorious official. But at that time, it was her mother and daughter who cried so hard that she made a mistake. She was not the one to keep revenge."


    Having said that, Bai Lixue still refused, "if she doesn''t take revenge, I will take revenge. If you don''t want the Crested Ibis to disappear from the CI Ning palace for no reason, don''t tell the Empress Dowager."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, and the smile on his lips was even stronger, "OK, everything depends on your meaning."


    He loves her too much, so he is willing to tolerate all her willfulness and temper. This is the most real of her. From reality to frankness, from frankness to loveliness, not tenderness, not hypocrisy. When he is with her, his heart becomes soft as spring breeze. Before he meets her, he never has the impulse and desire to love someone.


    Only this little girl, let him love, enjoy with her every moment of feeling, connive at her, spoil her, love her, is his most willing to do.


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect that he would agree so soon. He thought that the Empress Dowager''s words were very important. He would try every means to let himself go to the cining palace to meet the Buddha and finish the figure explained by the Empress Dowager. He didn''t expect that he cared so much about her wishes. Her lips curled up unconsciously.


    Seeing the smile in Xueer''s eyes, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turned deep. "Xueer has learned the brewing method of Ruyi orchid. When do you plan to wash your hands and make soup for her husband?"

 Chapter 837

    Bai Lixue looked at him and said, "I can only wash my hands and eat soup."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "it''s OK, if you don''t, it''s enough to be a husband."


    The noble prince actually knows how to cook. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Bai Lixue would never believe it. The gentleman is far away from cooking, and ordinary men are ashamed of it. However, such a noble man can roast pheasant for her. She thinks that he was more charming and downcast than the one who lives in Jinluan Palace at that time, and more like the man who dotes on her, rather than the superior prince.


    See his handsome face a piece of brilliant, hundred Li snow pick eyebrows, full of interest, "don''t you want to ask Mingfei today to find this princess do?"


    How can he not know? But interest light, "this palace only cares about snow son, other women all don''t care."


    Hundred Li snow lips overflow smile, "you can say to do, don''t talk right and wrong."


    He took her hand, put it on his chest and said vaguely, "do you want to feel it yourself?"


    Baili Xue drew back her hand like an electric shock, and after glancing at him, she joked: "now the odds in the capital are Xue Lingwei''s one for one, and the princess is almost ten for one. Xiaoyezi, do you want to take this opportunity to make a fortune?"


    "It''s natural to make money, but the priority now is more important." His deep eyes were glowing.


    Bai Lixue naturally understood his meaning, and suddenly remembered his frivolity when he first sneaked into his boudoir. He couldn''t help but was very angry. "Xiao Yezi, you started to attack me for the first time, and forced me to commit suicide. This account book Princess hasn''t calculated with you yet."


    Xuanyuanjue picked her up and said with a smile, "it was after Xueer''s new bath. It was too moving for her husband to support herself."


    See snow son want to be angry, he lips radian become big, "between bed Wei, for husband give you time to clear up."


    "No way!" Bai Lixue is extremely determined, "now tell me, why are you the crown prince of the East Palace, and you still need to secretly establish the evil blood alliance in the river and lake?"


    This question let Xuanyuan Jue thin lips into a straight line, enigmatic way: "in order to do the palace want to do."


    "For example?"


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "for example, find the whereabouts of yin and Yang tiancangu Gu mother."


    Bai Lixue fell into silence. This kind of secret, insidious and dangerous thing really can''t be investigated in an open and aboveboard way.


    She didn''t know his affection for her, but when she thought about her brother, she couldn''t forgive her for her affection for xuanyuanjue.


    But he was willing to disobey his father for his own sake? He was the most powerful person in the world to shake his throne. This incident caused great waves and shock in Bai Lixue''s heart. Calm down, he was just a spectator in the whole incident.


    Red sandalwood Xuan everything as before, xuanyuanjue will be a hundred miles of snow on the bed, deeply staring at her, eyes are too thick to spoil.


    Bai Lixue put her hand around his neck as usual and said in a soft voice, "just accompany me and do nothing, OK?"


    How can Xueer not know the bitterness in her heart? The hot light in his eyes was collected, and he turned over to the couch and said, "good."


    Bai Lixue let his big hand hold his small hand, "I heard that in two days, we will live in the palace of Huan Dian?"


    "If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter if you continue to live in the palace. I''m in everything."


    Bai Lixue shakes her head, "no, I will live in the hall of joy."


    Knowing what she was thinking, he sighed, "remember, don''t hurt yourself at any time."

 Chapter 838

    Wake up the next morning, the side has been empty, do not know when the fox left? Bai Lixue closed her eyes, "Qi Xin?"


    Qi Xin appeared quickly, "are you awake, princess? I''ll wait for you to wash. "


    Qi Xin''s action is very sharp. She combs her hair and says: "Your Highness left in the morning. When she left, she told her maidservant not to wake you up."


    Bai Lixue looks at the person in the mirror, and has a lazy face in the morning sleep. "What time is it now?"


    "It''s already time. It''s still early. Sometimes the princess has to sleep until noon." Qi heart worry heart way: "tomorrow will enter the palace, there is someone in charge of the palace, the princess can''t sleep so freely."


    A hundred Li snow brain sea suddenly flashed his words, after we get married, you are still you, there is no limit, is still the free you.


    After breakfast, someone from the Lin family reported that she would like to see the princess now.


    Bai Lixue suddenly has a kind of inexplicable tension. Although she doesn''t like Lin Fu, her grandmother loves her after all.


    When she first came to the capital and lived in the forest house, her people were sinister and she had different ideas. Only her grandmother protected herself a lot. Without her grandmother, she would not enter the forest house.


    Baili Xue comforts herself. It seems that the old lady is much better. Otherwise, she would not ask to see her.


    She told Qi Xin to prepare the car. It didn''t take her long to go to the residence of the state of Lin. she went straight to Shoukang hospital. As soon as she saw the princess, she was excited. "Princess, the old lady said she must see you."


    Mother Wang''s tone gives Baili Xue an ominous premonition. The last time I had a stroke because of Lin Guiyuan''s incident, how many of them would consider the old people''s bearing capacity when their children and grandchildren ignored the madness?


    I don''t know how many years it will take for Lin Fu to realize the old lady''s hard work?


    "How''s grandma?"


    Mammy Wang looked sad and sighed: "young master Qin comes to give the old lady the needle on time every day. Although the old lady''s condition is gradually improving, she can recognize people and think of things, but young master Qin still makes us ready."


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly sank. Her grandmother had given her warmth, and now she is about to come to the end of her life. There is a kind of unspeakable sadness in her heart. If it were not for Lin Guiyuan, my grandmother would not have been able to survive this autumn.


    "Today, the old lady suddenly wakes up. The old lady is very happy, but childe Qin said that it''s just a reflection. What the old lady wants to do and what she wants to say will fulfill her wish."


    the last radiance of the setting sun? These words hurt Bai Lixue''s heart. She has killed people, and she has also seen dead people. Which of the great military achievements of Jiangxia palace is not based on killing? But never so sad.


    Lying on the bed, the old lady saw Ah Xue coming, a pair of originally godless eyes suddenly got up and stretched out her hand, "ah Xue, come here quickly."


    In less than a year, my grandmother had already lost her original spirit and vitality. Her face was sallow and she was in a state of decline. The fighting in the Lin family had exhausted all her energy in her later years.


    Bai Lixue was so sad that she quickly stepped forward and held grandma''s thin hand, "grandma."


    "Help me sit up." See snow, old lady unexpectedly suddenly had spirit, eloquence, clear thinking, command mammy Wang way.

 Chapter 839

    Mammy Wang and the princess carefully helped the old lady to sit down at the head of the bed. After all, she had been in bed for many days. The old lady''s movements were far less flexible than before, and her hands were stiff. Her movements were trembling, but she lovingly stroked Bai Lixue''s hair. "After so many years, ah Xue has grown into a great beauty."


    Mammy Wang forced herself to smile. "Of course, the princess is one of the best beauties in the capital now."


    Seeing the sadness in a Xue''s eyes, the old lady pretended to blame and said, "it''s a silly girl. My grandmother has lived such a long life. She has enjoyed all the blessings she should enjoy. She can see it through and think it over. How can everything go well in her life? It''s the natural way of heaven, not human power. "


    Seeing her grandmother saying this, Baili Xue felt even more sad in her heart, but she said with a smile: "my grandmother is still so open-minded and transparent, which is beyond people''s expectation."


    Xu had not spoken for a long time. The old lady was in a good mood today, and her spirit was getting better and better. "With the presence of your grandparents and your uncle, the lintel of Lin''s house will not decline completely, and she can''t worry so much. It''s you who are worried about my grandmother."


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Baili snow naughty smile, "can eat can sleep, very good."


    But the old lady said, "my grandmother is old, but her eyes are not blind. My granddaughter is excellent and is favored by the crown prince. It''s a blessing in the family. But it''s hard to know what''s in the family. She has the power of Xue. She''s really worried about you."


    "Grandma, don''t worry about me. Your granddaughter will definitely not be bullied." The bright eyes of hundred Li snow are shining with strange brilliance.


    Seeing the appearance of ah Xue''s essence, the old lady''s smile was very gratifying. "You are so smart, and there is a long Qing."


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and said playfully, "even my brother said that I was the only one who bullied others, but no one ever bullied me."


    Even mammy Wang couldn''t help laughing, "the princess is really the old lady''s pistachio. When the princess comes, the old lady will be much better."


    Bai Lixue''s heart gradually darkened. Even she could see that her grandmother''s time was running out, and she could not hide her sadness.


    The old lady held ah Xue''s hand. "Good boy, I know my body well. I won''t kick off all of a sudden. I have to wait until my granddaughter enters the east palace."


    Bai Lixue was surprised and choked in her throat, "grandmother?"


    The gray silver silk on the old man''s head was gently shaken by the wind that seeped into the room. "I''ve lived for a long time. I dare not say anything else, but I think it''s still very important to see things. His royal highness, long zhangfengzi, is as rich as jade. It''s very normal for you to like him."


    When she was exposed by her grandmother, Bai Lixue blushed and said angrily, "is he as good as you said?"


    The old lady and mammy laughed together, "does this girl know how shy she is? The person I like is naturally the best man in the world. "


    Talking about Bai Lixue''s girl''s worries, the atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed a lot, and the old lady''s face was also tinged with a little red light. "My grandmother was young, too. How can we not know what happened before and after they fell in love?"


    "Does grandma think of her grandfather?" Bai Lixue said with a mischievous smile.


    The old lady fell into a rare silence, her eyes seemed to penetrate the snow, back to the distant past, seemed to sigh, "when your grandfather was there, it was so good at that time, Jingen was still small, a little person like a dough, how love is not enough."

 Chapter 840

    The picture of her mother''s suicide is floating in front of Bai Lixue''s eyes. Presumably, her mother''s death also brought great pain to her grandmother at that time.


    Bai Lixue fell into silence. Her mother and father must have a life and death relationship. Only in this way can she give up a pair of children and die for love after her father died in the war.


    "Jing en left so young, but she pitied you." The old lady looked at Baili snow kindly, full of pity.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m fine. My brother has been taking good care of me."


    "Yes, the elder brother is like a father. Changqing is a good child." With these words, the old lady went into silence again, as if she had a deep heart.


    Bai Lixue was surprised and said, "grandma, do you have anything to say to me?"


    The old lady didn''t speak at once, but her face became more and more dignified. After a long time, she suddenly said to mammy Wang, "go and take out the box under my box."


    Mammy Wang hesitated, "old lady?"


    The old lady seems to have made up her mind, "although it has been so many years, it is meaningless to say or not, but the child has the right to know the truth, and I don''t want to take it to the coffin."


    truth? Bai Lixue''s body trembles inexplicably. What truth does Lin Fu have that he doesn''t know?


    Mammy Wang thought for a moment, Mou Guang looked at the princess in a complicated way, and quietly entered the inner room.


    Baili Xue is staring at her back. Her back seems to be heavy. Her heart suddenly gets nervous. She has a premonition that her grandmother will tell her something that will shock her.


    Mammy Wang came out with a small red box in her hand. Because of her age and dark color, she could still see the exquisite and valuable materials. She said curiously, "what''s in it?"


    "Open." Said the old lady.


    Mammy Wang opened the red box carefully. Baili Xue saw that there was a jade pendant as red as blood in it.


    Most of the precious jade is white and flawless, or as green as emerald. This kind of jade with bright red color is very rare. You can see it in a hundred Li snow and know it well. You soon recognized it as Phoenix blood jade.


    Not only is the color rare, but the pattern on the jade pendant is even more exquisite and picturesque. It is impossible for a craftsman with such profound attainments to carve such a realm of painting.


    This Phoenix blood jade pendant is very valuable. Although my grandmother was born in a big family and the Lin family is also a member of the Zhongding family, this Phoenix blood jade is rare in the palace. Bai Lixue never thought that my grandmother had a piece of jade. It is crystal clear and glossy. It seems that there are thousands of weather in it. It is so beautiful


    The old lady smiles and says to mammy Wang, "my snow is from a noble family. What good things have you never seen? It''s really a good thing to be able to make ah Xue admire so much. "


    Although the rainbow heart blue jade of Baili snow is also the best of jade, it is worth a lot of money, but compared with the Phoenix blood jade, it is still dwarfed. As expected, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside. She carefully took out the Phoenix blood jade and held it in her palm, feeling the subtle changes. Even her palm gradually warmed up, and said happily, "it''s amazing."


    "Do you like it?"


    Bai Lixue nodded. She never lacked precious ornaments around her, but she seemed to be familiar with this Phoenix blood jade. She didn''t hide that she liked it


    "Put it away if you like. It''s yours from now on."

 Chapter 841

    Everyone likes beautiful things, and Baili snow is no exception. He said happily, "thank you, grandma."


    The old lady looked at ah Xue with a smile and said, "girl, are you surprised that your grandmother gave you this precious jade pendant instead of leaving it to her granddaughter?"


    How smart is Baili Xue? It seems that this Phoenix blood jade has a lot to write about. "In fact, I can''t say that. My grandmother always loves me and gives me a lot of good things, but this time it seems different from before. I believe there must be your reason for my grandmother to do so."


    The old lady laughed more lovingly, "yes, I leave you the jade pendant because it belongs to you."


    A trace of doubt flashed through Bai Lixue''s heart, and she said in surprise, "it belongs to me?"


    The old lady said, "because this is Jingen''s thing. Now that Jingen is gone, it''s yours."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little subtle and strange. Baili Xue was puzzled. Her mother was the only daughter of the old lady. The years when her mother lived in the forest mansion were the heyday of the national government. How precious was the lady born in the national government?


    If this Phoenix blood jade was left by the old lady to her mother, why didn''t she make a dowry for her mother then?


    "Old lady?" Mammy Wang''s face was covered with a look of hesitation and hesitation.


    The old lady raised her hand to stop her, "you don''t have to say, I know your concerns, but a Xue has the right to know about it, and I don''t want to leave any regrets."


    Mammy Wang had no choice but to bow her head, "yes."


    Hundred Li snow see more and more confused, there is a kind of misty feeling, mother''s suicide, has been her lingering shadow, in the end, what is not know¡° Grandmother, what''s the matter? "


    The old lady didn''t answer right away. She just looked disappointed and fell into the past years again. She said slowly: "this matter has been so many years. Most of the people in those years are gone. I don''t say that no one knows, but I still want to tell you that Jingen is not my own daughter."


    "Boom" sound, as if a huge thunder exploded in Bai Lixue''s ear, her brain immediately hummed, her face faded, and even the Phoenix blood jade in her hand seemed to cool down. It''s really a magic thing. The temperature can change with people''s mood. No wonder some people say that Phoenix blood jade is the most spiritual jade in the world.


    How is that possible? Bai Lixue was very surprised. Her mother, Lin Jingen, was born in the grand government. She was once the most beautiful woman in the capital. She mentioned the elegant demeanor of the lady in the government, and still some people still remember it.


    In Bai Lixue''s opinion, mother and Lin government are inseparable. She never thought that mother was not born by her maternal grandparents?


    The famous families are always different from the common people. Their mother''s elegant and elegant manner, such as LAN''s temperament, and the inborn style of a great family, can never be said to be the daughter of a concubine who was raised in the name of her grandmother.


    After the old lady said this, she didn''t speak any more. She understood that a Xue needed enough time to digest the amazing news.


    My mother was not born to my grandparents? This sentence has been spinning in Bai Lixue''s mind until she is dizzy. She can keep her balance by holding the back of the chair beside her. As soon as she opens her mouth, she finds that her clear voice is hoarse. "What''s grandma talking about?"

 Chapter 842

    The old lady is very clear about the shock of this matter to a Xue. She repeated it again and said, "Jing en, she''s my daughter, but she''s not my own."


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the dizziness came back to her face. She shook her brain hard to make herself sober. The mist in her brain faded, and her mind gradually became clear. My grandfather''s concubine only gave birth to the second master of the Lin family, and there was no daughter. That is to say, my mother could not be my grandfather''s daughter.


    This conclusion, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, shocked the snow into dizziness, and made the brain chaotic again. After a while, it calmed down a little bit, "I don''t understand."


    The old lady looked at a Xue''s face from white to green, from green to white. Her light eyes were full of disbelief. She sighed, "I haven''t told anyone about this, including Jing en."


    Once again, Bai Lixue felt dizzy and suffocated. Didn''t her mother know that she was not the biological daughter of her grandparents?


    What kind of secret is hidden in this? Whose daughter is a mother? Bai Lixue pinches her palm and tries to keep herself sober. My brother says that no matter what happens, the first thing to do is to calm down and treat everything calmly.


    "Grandma, I''m listening." Bailixue saw the worried look in the old lady''s eyes and knew that she was worried about herself. She tried her best to calm her breath and told her that she was ready.


    In such a short time, ah Xue became quiet. The old lady''s eyes showed a happy look. "It seems that over the years, Chang Qing has really taught you very well. If you really enter the palace, with your heart and will, and this intelligence, I won''t worry any more."


    The Phoenix blood jade in her hand seemed to feel the emotional change of Baili snow, and it was warm again. The warmth came into her body continuously, and she took a deep breath, "I''m fine, grandma tell me."


    The old lady looked distant. She said slowly, "it was more than 50 years ago. At that time, I was as old as you are now. I married a man of my own right. Your grandfather was a famous talent at that time. His wife and I loved each other and raised eyebrows. The only drawback was that I didn''t get out in three years after I married into the forest government."


    Bai Lixue looks at her grandmother in silence, her head full of silver, as if telling her joys and sorrows in this life. For ordinary people, her wife has not been born for three years, which fully meets the conditions for divorcing her wife. What''s more, Lin''s family is a big family, and her grandmother must be under great pressure.


    She added: "at that time, I was forced to smile in front of everyone, and my face was often washed with tears. Life was really miserable."


    The old lady said, "my parents in law often advise your grandfather to remarry, but he has a deep feeling for me and can''t make up his mind."


    Bai Lixue understands that a famous family is extremely particular about the nobleness and inferiority of their families. Even if the wife is not born, or the wife dies, it''s extremely rare for a man to divorce his wife or remarry. It''s extremely rare for a man to directly take his concubine''s office as his wife.


    Because concubines are concubines, doomed to a low status in life, even if they have children, they are not likely to be carried as a wife, because if they carry concubines as a wife, they will be considered as a disgrace to the family.


    "Grandma must have been in a lot of pain at that time." Can''t give birth to a child for the beloved man, but also bear the cold eyes and dislike of her parents in law, Bai Lixue never knew that there is such bitterness behind the beautiful lady of the government.

 Chapter 843

    The old lady sighed, "in order to give birth to children, I''ve been looking for medicine everywhere and praying to God to worship Buddha. I just wish God could give me a child for my piety."


    Mammy Wang said: "that day, I accompanied the old lady to make a wish to the lady who sent her son dozens of miles away. It is said that the lady was very effective. She was devout and knelt down for several hours. When she came back, it was dark and it rained on the way. But we had to hide in a desolate temple."


    Baili Snow''s heart suddenly raised, dare not breathe, I do not know why, suddenly have a kind of very heartache feeling.


    The old lady recalled: "although I was sleepy and tired at that time, I was still praying in my heart. I prayed that the mother would fulfill my wish quickly. Just as I was about to fall asleep, I suddenly heard a tiny baby cry."


    Mother? Baili Snow''s heart is tight in bursts, such a night, such a broken temple, such a weak baby, let people have infinite pity.


    "I still remember that night very clearly. I thought I missed my child so much that I had hallucination. But the cry became more and more obvious. It didn''t look like hallucination. I immediately stood up and followed the sound. As expected, I found a baby in swaddling clothes behind the old Buddha statue."


    "And the baby is the mother?" The top of Bai Li Xue''s heart suddenly trembled, and her voice showed an obvious tremor.


    "Yes, just a few days after birth, such a weak little man." The old lady with tears in her smile, "I fell in love with her as soon as I saw her, and she stopped crying as soon as she saw me. She looked at me with a pair of dripping eyes and gave me a smile. At that moment, all my maternal nature was aroused, and I picked her up."


    How beautiful and warm the past, unconsciously, Baili snow found that her eyes have tears rolling down.


    "It''s a barren mountain. There''s no village in front of it and no shop behind it. There''s not even a living creature around the baby, let alone a human being. After all, it''s also the natural fate of the old lady and the young lady." Mammy Wang sighed.


    The old lady said in a soft voice: "when I held the child, my whole heart softened. I thought that this was the child given to me by the Songzi Niang, and I would love her well. In this way, I carried the child back to the forest house."


    "Will the people in that house agree with you to raise this child of unknown origin?" Bai Lixue asked, at that time, the grandmother was not the ancestor of Lin''s family. There were two gods in law on it. How could they allow their daughter-in-law to have a child picked up on the way? Confused the noble lineage of Linfu?


    Knowing ah Xue''s doubts, the old lady slowly explained: "your grandfather, like me, fell in love with the child as soon as he saw it. She has extremely beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Like an angel, our hearts were completely melted by her. She decided to adopt the child. Naturally, her parents in law didn''t agree. They would throw the child into the street and die on their own, Otherwise, even I will be driven out of the forest house, and your grandfather will kneel down and beg them. "


    Bai Lixue was silent, but her mother didn''t know that her childhood fate was so rough. She almost died before she could feel the world.


    "Your grandfather begged hard, but later they gave way and said that they would find a family to take care of them. I think when I have children, I can go and have a look. This is their bottom line." The old lady was recalling the painful past, "but how can I? Although we have only been together for a few days, a natural mother daughter relationship has been established between my child and me. I can''t bear to leave her, and I can''t bear to leave her for a moment. "

 Chapter 844

    "Grandmother!" Bai Lixue''s voice is tinged with a little cry. How unfortunate is her mother, but how lucky is she to meet a woman who loves her so much?


    The old lady kindly looked at ah Xue with red eyes. Wen said, "my mother-in-law always thinks that this child is a bad omen, and it will certainly bring disaster to the forest house. Until one day, she meets a master Youfang with profound magic power, and asks him to come to the house to have a look. Unexpectedly, after the master meets the child, she says that the child is rich and will bring great fortune to the forest house, It''s a very rare auspicious omen. This child is the lucky star of Lin''s family. "


    There is nothing wrong with the master''s words. His mother was indeed the pride of the government of the state of Lin. Bai Lixue thought about her mother''s outstanding demeanor in those years, and suddenly felt a kind of warmth that she had not seen for a long time.


    "My mother-in-law has always believed in Buddhism. Because of the master''s assertion, she immediately changed her attitude towards her children. She was very fond of it. She asked the master to give her a name, jing''en."


    Be quiet and grateful? Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly curved, showing a quiet smile. It''s really a good name.


    "Besides, my mother-in-law also heard that if I take care of a child, I will soon have my own child. Because of these two reasons, my mother-in-law''s attitude has finally changed, and her life will be better from now on."


    Isn''t that the adopted daughter of the Lin family? Bai Lixue wondered why no one knew about the past?


    Knowing ah Xue''s doubts, the old lady explained: "family background is too important. If you are from a humble family, even if you climb to a high position later, that kind of shadow may be with you all your life. Your grandfather and I treat Jing en as if we were our own. We don''t want her to be treated coldly because of her life experience. I''ll hide it from others and claim to be pregnant for several months. Because we are not acclimatized, I need to go back to my mother''s home to have a baby. When I''m ripe, I''ll bring Jingen back. She''s my daughter


    Bai Lixue was stunned. In order to earn a noble birth for her mother, her grandmother worked hard. This kind of heart is really moving.


    "Jing en was weak when she was a child. She was as thin as a kitten, and she had the support of her parents in law. She easily cheated everyone." Speaking of Jingen at that time, the old lady still couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    How much did mother suffer? Bai Lixue felt a shiver in her heart and suddenly wanted to embrace the helpless baby at that time.


    The old lady''s face gradually appeared a happy smile. "The master is right. Jing en is indeed a lucky star of the Lin family. When Jing en was one and a half years old, I was finally pregnant. That is to say, when your uncle was three years old, your grandfather and his family were in the imperial examination. There were many happy events in the Lin family, Since then, no one has mentioned it again. Although I have a legitimate child, my love for jing''en has not decreased at all. In my heart, she is my own child. "


    Bai Lixue''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. She never thought that there was such an unknown past behind her mother? Then another question arises, whose daughter is the mother? Why was he hidden in a broken Temple just a few days after he was born? What happened then?


    The old lady''s voice rang out quietly, "although we don''t want to, but also in order to prevent someone from looking for trouble, we still want to know Jing en''s life experience. Your grandfather secretly ordered someone to investigate, but except for the Phoenix blood jade found in his infancy at that time, there was nothing else."

 Chapter 845

    Bai Lixue had already guessed this. It seems that this Phoenix blood jade is the only clue to find out her mother''s life experience.


    "After a long time, our parents in law passed away one after another, and we gradually put it down. On the contrary, we have already decided that Jing en is our own child. What''s the difference if we check our life experience?"


    "Grandmother." Hundred Li snow eyes red to the old lady''s arms, choked: "you are the greatest mother in the world."


    The old lady lovingly stroked ah Xue''s head. "Before I saw Jing en, I couldn''t believe it. Why would I treat a child who has no blood relationship as my own? Maybe it''s the fate between mother and daughter. It has nothing to do with blood relationship. Now you are still young, maybe you will understand later. "


    Bai Lixue is silent. If her mother is still alive and hears the words from her grandmother''s heart, even if she knows that she was not born to her grandmother, the warmth and love that she has been cared for for for many years will surely surround her tenderly.


    "When Jing en grew up, she was beautiful, intelligent and famous. Just after the year of Ji, the people who came to the state of Lin to propose marriage almost broke the threshold." The old lady was very proud when she mentioned this excellent daughter who took good care of her. She said, "those people asked us to marry Jingen. They can''t tell us all about it for days and nights. But your grandfather and I are reluctant to let her marry early and hope to stay in the house for a few more years. Some people who can''t wait repeatedly tell us that they can get married in no hurry, but they still get engaged first, I''m afraid jing''en will be robbed by others. "


    Bai Lixue listens quietly. Today''s "peerless Shuangjiao" in the capital has never been so prosperous. Can you see how beautiful her mother was then?


    "Jing''en seems weak, but she is actually an independent child. She says that life is short. She must find a husband who is in love with her all her life. Sometimes, if she doesn''t like the people I like, she will follow her."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "grandma really loves her mother."


    "What the princess said Mammy Wang said, "the old lady didn''t pamper the young master as much as the young lady."


    The old lady feigned anger, "nonsense! Can sons and daughters be the same? The daughter should be kept delicate, and the son should go out to experience the wind and rain. "


    This scene is so warm that people want to cry. Baili Xue can''t help missing her mother. How nice it would be if her mother was still alive!


    "Later, Jing en fell in love with your father at first sight. I remember very well that she was 17 years old." The old lady said leisurely.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes and looked out the window at the petals flying, the handsome general, the beautiful and affectionate noble lady. What a sweet and beautiful age?


    At this moment, suddenly some understanding of the mother, how much she loves her father, her father will die after the death of love?


    "Your father''s character and family background are also well-known. I still remember his appearance when he came to propose his marriage. He was young and handsome, full of spirit and high spirited. Your grandfather and I were very satisfied, and soon agreed to the marriage. When he was 18 years old, Jing en married into Baili mansion."


    The old lady was very sad when she married her beloved daughter. "Originally, that Phoenix blood jade was to be Jingen''s dowry, but on the one hand, I couldn''t bear Jingen, so I had to leave it around. On the other hand, I always felt that the jade pendant was unusual. It didn''t seem that ordinary people could afford it. I was afraid that Jingen would think more when she knew it. Besides, I loved Jingen too much and had my own selfish heart, After all these years, if she knows I''m not her biological mother, I''m afraid she''ll lose her daughter. "

 Chapter 846

    "No way." Bai Lixue looked at her grandmother heartily, "even if the mother finds her own parents, you will always be the greatest in her heart."


    "I know that I know what kind of character my daughter has raised." My grandmother patted ah Xue on the head. "You can''t understand it now. I know all the reasons, but I''m still afraid. I think about it and leave this jade pendant beside me."


    "After Jing en got married, the husband and wife were very affectionate, sweet as honey. Seeing her so happy, I gradually felt relieved."


    The old lady didn''t go on. Baili Xue kept silent. Her grandmother loved her mother so much. Her mother''s death must be a great blow to her.


    The atmosphere became dull again. The memories of the past were not only sweet, but also painful. Mammy Wang whispered: "when she heard about the death of the young lady, the old lady didn''t eat or drink for several days, and wanted to bring the princess back to raise her. But the LORD said that the princess was seriously ill at that time, and it was not suitable to travel long distances. She was suitable to stay in Jiangxia for recuperation. Later, it was delayed."


    The old lady couldn''t hide her grief. Baili Xue couldn''t bear to say, "grandma, you''re not well. You''ve said enough today. Why don''t you have a good rest first."


    But the old lady waved her hand and said, "no, I know my body. These words have been hidden in my heart for many years. I have never told anyone. After Jing en died, I always regret that I didn''t tell her about it. If I told her, maybe she won''t die."


    "Grandmother, your mother''s death has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself any more."


    The old lady sighed, and finally calmed down a little, "ah Xue, you are a good child, quiet grace in heaven, to see you look so good, so sensible, must be very pleased."


    "Ah Xue wishes grandma a long life." Baili Xue tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and smile.


    "Silly child, who can really live a long life?" The old man said: "although my body can''t last long, I still want to see the imperial court issue a decree to see you become the crown princess. If I can see your child in my lifetime, I will be satisfied. Remember, you have to live a good life to live up to Jing en."


    My mother''s wish is to keep herself away from the court. Bai Lixue''s words come to my mouth and swallow them down again. The world is changing. My brother, as a vassal, is in the Bureau. If I leave my brother to pursue happiness alone, I will not feel at ease all my life. Therefore, my mother''s wish is doomed to fail.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows, "grandma, don''t worry, I will be the crown princess."


    The old lady said with a happy smile, "my granddaughter is the best. Like Jing en, you are good children. No matter how old she is, she is my child."


    Bailixue finally understood why mammy Wang had been trying to dissuade the old lady from telling her this secret story. Now the Jiangxia palace is prosperous, and it is likely to become the biggest backer to prevent the decline of the forest palace in the future. If this relationship is completely broken and there is no blood relationship, the Jiangxia Palace will probably turn a blind eye to the forest palace in the future.


    Seeing the light in ah Xue''s eyes, the old lady sighed, "ah Xue, don''t think about it. My grandmother told you that it''s because you have the right to know everything about Jing en. Now I understand and see the situation of Lin Fu. Although your uncle is still the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs and ting''er is also the future Princess of Rui, it seems that the scenery is magnificent, but in fact it''s dangerous and unpredictable, Even your brother can''t help himself. My grandmother has already figured out that everything has its own cause and effect. She won''t force you to do anything for Lin''s house. Maybe after some hardships, Lin''s house will continue to prosper, maybe decline and become an ordinary family. In fact, it''s not bad. "

 Chapter 847

    From Shoukang courtyard, bailixue looks back at the familiar inner courtyard. The government is still tall and imposing, but it inadvertently reveals a desolation of prosperity.


    Bai Lixue''s heart is full of mixed feelings. She hugs the small wooden box in her hand and sniffs it with her eyes closed. She seems to feel her mother''s gentle breathing. Her mother is by her side and never leaves.


    "Isn''t this the future Princess?" A piercing voice interrupted her meditation.


    Although the voice is sweet, but full of jealousy, irony, hate, it''s really unpleasant.


    Bai Lixue looks up, and Lin Ziting is proud and dazzling in the sun, her chin is high, and her beautiful radian is like the full moon. After so many things, Lin Ziting''s misfortunes never come singly. But Lin Ziting is still Lin Ziting, and she will never let go of her granddaughter''s style.


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she replied coldly: "the future Princess Rui, long time no see."


    Princess Rui and the crown princess are all princes and concubines, but there are many differences. One is the future king, the other is the future minister. However, what comforts Lin Ziting is that her own princess Rui is appointed by the emperor, and it''s certain, but Bai Lixue''s crown princess has not written a word yet.


    Before meeting Baili snow, Lin Ziting has always been a big winner in her life. Her beauty, family background, talent, admiration of excellent men, and almost everything she wants.


    But bailixue is like a mirror of her life, reflecting her unbearable and ugly. To say that she is beautiful, she is more beautiful than herself. After her appearance, Lin Ziting''s reputation of "peerless double beauties" is gradually forgotten, and replaced by the gorgeous style of Jiangxia pearl.


    What''s more, she also robbed the man she admired most, the noble man most admired by women in the world. Fortunately, the wind in the capital is that Xue Lingwei is about to become the crown princess.


    Lin Ziting sees it in her eyes and likes it in her heart. You can''t imagine the man I can''t get. I''d rather see the princess fall in another house than see Baili snow take over.


    "I''m going to the Palace tomorrow. Is my cousin ready?" Lin Ziting is very concerned, but her smile betrays her pride in her heart. It seems that she has seen Bai Lixue lose the election and come back frustrated.


    In the face of Lin Ziting''s provocation, Bai Lixue just smiles, "thank you for your concern. I believe that before long, my cousin will see my intention to become the crown princess."


    Lin Ziting seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. After laughing enough, she comforts her kindly: "it''s good for her cousin to have confidence, but she always plans for the worst in everything, so as not to have more hope and more disappointment."


    Bai Lixue looks at her quietly. If Lin Zimei was used as a foil and Lin Ziting could always pay attention to her family style, now without Lin Zimei as a shield, Lin Ziting''s selfishness and narrow mindedness will be completely revealed.


    "My cousin is too worried. I never do anything I''m not sure about." Bai Lixue is very aggressive.


    Lin Ziting is stunned, and her eyes are full of jealousy. What she can''t stand most is Bai Lixue''s arrogant pride. It seems that no matter what she wants, fame and fortune or man, there is nothing she can''t get.


    Other people''s dream of things, in her place, all readily available, can be discarded, in no one''s place, Lin Ziting himself has to admit that, for Baili snow, she is not only envious, but also envious.

 Chapter 848

    I thought my life was good enough. When I saw Baili snow, I knew what real life was. It was prosperous and beautiful. I had a good marriage. If I wanted to, I didn''t want to. I went my own way. As a legitimate daughter of an aristocratic family, who could live so natural and unrestrained?


    Lin Ziting stepped forward, deliberately lowered his voice, seemingly good intentions, but in fact he has the final say: "cousin, don''t blame your cousin for not telling you. Although it is for Prince Edward, he is not the prince''s Royal Highness. It''s empress queen and Princess long. The Queen''s mother is not you, so you must not be careless."


    Is this a reminder of the inevitability of failure? Bai Li Xue Ying smiles, "I appreciate my cousin''s kindness, but the prince is much older than Rui Wang. How can I say that before I got married, my cousin can remember when to have a drink."


    No matter how provocative she was, Baili Xue was not in a hurry. She felt like she was hitting cotton with a heavy fist. Lin Ziting was furious, but she could do nothing. However, she was taught by her mother for many years, and she would not wait to die. She said to each other: "OK, I''ll wait and see. I only hope that the man my cousin will marry at that time must be his royal highness, Don''t be any other inferior person. "


    Bai Lixue was still laughing, but it was creepy. "I was moved by my cousin''s kindness to me, but I was moved. The rules can''t be broken. The royal rules are strict. When the time comes, my cousin should remember that she can''t cry, and she should be my" sister-in-law "to avoid falling into reality."


    Lin Ziting''s face turns blue with anger. It''s always a thorn in her heart that she can''t get the favor of the prince. Even if it''s the prince''s side concubine and the prince''s concubine, she also recognizes it. As long as she can stay with the prince, she believes that with her beauty and talent, she will come out sooner or later.


    Although she kept comforting herself that Princess Rui was equally distinguished and was also a dragon and Phoenix among people, the real loss in her heart could never deceive her.


    "Wait till you become the crown princess." Lin Ziting is no longer tender. The higher she climbs, the heavier she falls. Now, how about letting Bai Lixue talk fast for a while?


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "but my cousin should cultivate more bearing. The crown prince''s selection of concubine is so powerful. I heard that even the empress of huifei has moved her mind and wants to choose more young ladies to serve her royal highness. Is it true?"


    Lin Ziting''s face immediately became extremely ugly. The man''s three wives and four concubines were very common, but she had not come in yet. Huifei''s mother was thinking about picking a few more side concubines to share with her, and she didn''t pay attention to herself at all.


    The heart is delicate. If you go on like this, you''ll be despised before you get started. I''m afraid you won''t have such a good life in Rui''s palace in the future.


    She is not willing, but what can she do if she is not willing? It''s not that she has the final say.


    Seeing Bai Lixue''s smiling face, Lin Ziting suddenly found that she had been holding a delicate and beautiful small box in her hand. She immediately asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s none of your business." A hundred miles of snow makes no visitors.


    Lin Ziting is in a hurry. Baili Xue has just come out from the old lady. The old lady must have given her this box. The old lady has little time. Now she begins to share the treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Lin Ziting always thinks that the old lady is biased and unreasonable. Compared with her shining self, she is more inclined to her sister Lin Ziyu, who is plain and uninspired.

 Chapter 849

    Later, after Bai Lixue came, the old lady gave her all the elder''s love for her younger generation, the granddaughter who was obviously more distant from her blood relatives.


    Lin Ziting can''t understand why the old lady is different from other old people who love her granddaughter. Bai Lixue doesn''t have the surname of Lin. after all, she is an outsider. What can she do for her?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Regardless, she went to grab the small box directly. However, because of her excessive force, she suddenly knocked the box to the ground. The lid of the box was knocked open, revealing a very beautiful red jade pendant.


    The sun is shining brightly, just shining on the red jade pendant. The red light is bright and beautiful.


    Baili snow for a moment, did not expect that Lin Ziting and Lin Zimei are exactly the same, in a hurry, actually savagely start to rob? See Phoenix blood jade fall on the ground, her heart a pain, quickly bent down to pick up.


    Lin Ziting has never seen the most beautiful red jade pendant. The old lady is really confused. Now it''s getting worse. She can''t help it any more and says harshly, "is this the old lady''s?"


    How dare Lin Ziting touch her mother''s things? Hundred Li snow Mou Tong already fierce like blade, murderous gas dunqi, "yes."


    Princess Jiangxia''s own good things, Lin Ziting did not dare to expect, but this jade pendant, clearly is something of the Lin house, she does not allow Baili snow to take out, sneer, "old lady old confused, but I am not confused, you do not surname Lin, not qualified to take things of the Lin house, back to me."


    Beautiful things, everyone wants to be her own, which is most incisive in Lin Ziting. She is eager to get that jade, red light, the essence of the world, bright and gorgeous, if you wear yourself, it must be like icing on the cake, becoming the focus of attention.


    Bai Lixue stands up and stares at her coldly. This is her mother''s thing. No one wants to take it away, let alone Lin Ziting.


    "Since I grew up, no one has ever been able to snatch things from my hands. I also advised my cousin not to overstate her ability." Bai Lixue suddenly felt that the Phoenix blood jade in her hand gave her a kind of warm power.


    Lin Ziting is even more angry. What she can''t stand most is the superiority of bailixue. In her anger, she says, "this is the old lady''s, which is mine. You can''t steal it..."


    Before she finished speaking, she got a slap on her face, which made her eyes twinkle and hurt fiercely. Lin Ziting was completely stunned.


    Looking at Bai Lixue with cold but amazing look in her eyes, she suddenly felt a little scared and subconsciously covered her face, "do you dare to hit me?"


    Hundred Li snow disdains a way: "can''t change a fresh?"


    Lin Ziting finally responded. She suddenly uttered a shrill cry. She was spoiled since she was a child. Her parents had never touched her, but she was beaten by an outsider. "How dare you fight me when you rob things in my house?"


    The second lady''s scream attracted many people''s attention, and immediately someone reported it to the first lady.


    Bai Lixue said coldly, "yes, I just beat you. Beating you is to look up to you and let you learn how to talk to the princess."


    Lin Ziting''s pupils are enlarged in horror. Bailixue is the princess of the palace. This is her strength. No matter how rampant she is or how reckless she is, someone will take care of the aftermath for her. So, how dare she beat her future Princess Rui?

 Chapter 850

    After hearing the news, Zhong''s family came here. Last time, because Aunt Feng had a strange death and two lives, she got into a life lawsuit. Although shuntianfu hasn''t found any conclusive evidence to prove that she did it, and because she is Shangshu''s wife and can''t be detained, she was allowed to go back to the government, but she still got into a bad mood. Everywhere she goes, she feels bad luck.


    Seeing that ting''er''s face has an extremely eye-catching palm print, Zhong''s heart aches. This spoiled baby daughter is reluctant to move half a finger, but she is beaten by Baili snow?


    Zhong couldn''t contain his anger any longer. He took out his elder''s airs, and his tone was very impolite. "Although you are a princess, this is Lin''s house, not Jiangxia''s house. Besides, I''m still your aunt. You have no respect. You have to give me an explanation about this matter."


    With her mother''s support, Lin Ziting''s waist suddenly hardened a lot, and her tears instantly flowed down, and her expression was very aggrieved. This situation, in the eyes of outsiders, is the real version of the fierce and domineering evil princess who bullies the weak and good girls.


    Bai Lixue had seen Zhong''s hypocrisy, cruelty and strength in the world for a long time, but she didn''t put Zhong''s mother and daughter in her eyes at all. She said coldly, "now that my aunt has said that, some of the storybooks will not be hidden by the princess. Speaking of it, my aunt really should discipline my cousin. She is still so disrespectful to the princess. It can be seen that she has no honor or inferiority in her eyes. Later, she really entered the palace, Not everyone is as kind as I am. "


    Ting''er''s temperament, Zhong''s natural heart bottom, but at this time, everyone will choose to defend their children, she said coldly: "ting''er has never been unreasonable, what did she do wrong?"


    The implication is that you are making trouble out of nothing? Bai Lixue gave me a cold smile and her eyes were like frost. "My grandmother gave me something, but my cousin said I stole it. My aunt said should I fight?"


    Zhong''s heart sank, I''m afraid today''s things can''t be good, pulled down his face and said: "even if ting''er''s words are wrong, but you are cousins. It''s no big deal for the sisters to make fun of each other. Is it possible to be rude to ting''er? Besides, girls are so delicate that they can stand your slap? "


    "It''s polite to be rough." Bai Li Xue''s eyes are as bright as a knife, which blows from Lin Ziting''s body, making her body tremble for no reason. She says, "please remember, if you hear half of the disrespectful words from my cousin in the future, it''s not as simple as slapping."


    "You Zhong is impatient. She knows that with Bai Lixue''s character, she will do what she says. What''s the excuse that Bai Lixue wants to deal with ting''er?


    It''s so rampant that I haven''t been a princess yet. If I become a princess, don''t my tail go up to the sky?


    But after all, Zhong didn''t dare to tear her face with the princess. No matter how angry she was, she had to press down and said patiently, "tinger is also the future Princess of Rui. She has a noble status. Is the princess so reckless that she doesn''t pay attention to Rui?"


    "See your highness King Rui." Not far away, there was a respectful report.


    Zhongshi and linziting see a brown suit of ruiwang, immediately overjoyed, the real supporter came.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "whether I pay attention to King Rui or the future Princess Rui is totally different. Please don''t mix with my aunt."

 Chapter 851

    People of Zhong''s rank are all upset by the little girl Bai Lixue, not to mention her shallow daughter. Seeing King Rui''s arrival at the right time, the mother and daughter suddenly feel that they have something to rely on and rush to meet her, "see your highness King Rui."


    Today, Rui Wang came to visit the old lady at the order of huifei. It''s not because huifei likes Lin Ziting, but because Lin Ziting is the future Princess of Rui. The old lady is Lin Ziting''s grandmother. She needs to win the reputation of love, righteousness, respect and filial piety for Rui er. At this time, if she doesn''t care about the old lady, it will be too heartless, It''s not good for the future.


    Xuanyuanrui didn''t expect to come to the forest house and met Baili Xue. He nodded slightly, "is the princess here?"


    With a faint smile, Baili Xue reminded her, "Your Highness seems to have forgotten that the old lady is my grandmother."


    Xuanyuanrui suddenly realized that she had no chance with bailixue in this life, and could only wish her and her prince and brother a lover and finally get married. But when she saw her, there was always a moment of trance and a faint tingling in her heart. She said with a smile, "yes, I was careless."


    When Lin Ziting sees Rui Wang coming, she just talks with Bai Lixue. She is even more angry. Rui Wang is her own man. After Bai Lixue''s seduction, she wants all the men around her. It''s shameless.


    Lin Ziting stepped forward and deliberately showed Rui Wang her face beaten by Baili snow. Her tears fell like rain.


    Rui Wang saw the dazzling palm print on ting''er''s face and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ziting suddenly knelt down, look sad, "Your Highness, you must be the master for ting''er."


    Zhong also made a very distressed expression, Baili snow status is noble, can''t rashly fight back, but fortunately, the Royal origin of ruiwang this great savior came.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t say a word, but just looks on coldly to see how Lin Ziting uses her man''s irresistible charm to make Rui Wang stand out for her.


    In her story, bailixue is unreasonable and reckless, and she is the complete victim. At last, she is wronged and said: "the princess is noble. It''s all right for ting''er to be wronged by her. But after all, ting''er is a member of Rui''s mansion. She is so reckless, It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to his highness. "


    Baili snow almost laughs, hit her is hit Xuanyuan Rui? If she wants to bring disaster to the East, her cultivation is still a little poor.


    Although xuanyuanrui is not infatuated with Lin Ziting as before, ting''er is his future imperial concubine after all. Being wronged by this, as a man, especially as a man of heaven''s pride, he naturally wants to stand out for his own woman, because it involves the dignity of a man, even though the other party is Bai Lixue who he is not willing to conflict with.


    "Princess, ting''er, she''s my future Princess. She''s not a servant. How can you just slap her in the face?"


    See Rui Wang for his support, Lin Ziting heart secretly happy, hundred Li snow is not relying on the noble identity? No matter how noble it is, how noble can it be? If you beat yourself, you have to pay a huge price. You must leave that piece of ruby behind.


    How can Baili snow not know Lin Ziting''s greed in her heart? Didn''t she want Rui Wang to stand for her? Immediately disdained to ridicule: "the world has such a legitimate granddaughter, grandmother has not died, on the old man''s things?"

 Chapter 852

    "I didn''t." Lin Ziting immediately denied, "I have always abided by filial piety, looking forward to the old lady''s long life."


    Bai Lixue sneered mercilessly: "is that right? My grandmother''s things are her own. She can give them to anyone she wants, and she can''t give them to anyone she doesn''t want. My grandmother just gave me a piece of jade, which makes you angry. She keeps saying that I stole it. Lin Ziting, you not only insulted the princess, but also insulted the old lady. As a granddaughter, you humiliated my grandmother. Do you mean to say that you abide by filial piety? "


    Sure enough, after listening to these words, Xuanyuan Rui''s suspicious eyes turned to ting''er, and his voice was a little cold, with obvious displeasure, "ting''er, what''s the matter?"


    "No Lin Ziting hurriedly promised, "absolutely not, your highness, I am your future Princess, you have to believe me, do not be bewitched by an outsider."


    Zhong was a little anxious. Bai Lixue was famous for her eloquence and sophistry. Seeing that Rui Wang''s face changed, she said: "Your Highness, it''s normal for sisters to make some minor conflicts directly, but it''s too much to hit people."


    Xuanyuanrui of course also thinks that it''s wrong for Baili snow to hit his princess. He didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing when he arrived at the forest house. He just wanted to make a quick decision. "Anyway, it''s true that the princess hit someone, and the king doesn''t want to make a big deal about it. In this way, the princess compensates for ting''er in front of the king. It''s over."


    "Your Highness?" Lin Ziting urgent, apology, too cheap hundred Li snow, what she wants is that piece of ruby.


    "Shut up Xuanyuanrui is upset when he sees that ting''er is so unreasonable. Bai Lixue''s identity even scares the queen. It''s not good for anyone to make such a fuss. Besides, he knows in his heart that ting''er is spoiled, and Bai Lixue is a master who won''t lose anything. Neither of them is a gas-saving lamp. He is a big man and doesn''t have much interest in specific disputes between women, This is the best solution he can think of.


    Being scolded by Rui Wang, Lin Ziting feels more aggrieved. Men are really not good things. When they get them, they don''t know how to cherish them.


    Originally, when she was reluctant to leave Rui Wang, Rui Wang fell in love with her and responded to her every request. But now, she has become his fiancee. He is not as devoted to himself as he used to be, and his attitude is obviously extended.


    In the face of xuanyuanrui''s eyes, Bai Lixue snorted coldly and sneered: "apologize?"


    "Princess?" In a short year, after a lot of things, xuanyuanrui has grown up a lot. He is no longer the romantic ninth prince who only knows the romance and the snow and the moon. In his opinion, each side plays fifty boards, and each side takes a step back.


    "There is a difference between the superior and the inferior. The second young lady is rude to the princess. The princess only gives a slight punishment. It''s already for the sake of her cousins. If you want to make an apology, it should be the second young lady who makes an apology to the princess." Bai Lixue said coldly, "Your Highness is always fair and strict, because you don''t understand this truth, do you?"


    "But I am the future..."


    Lin Ziting blurted out her words. Before she finished, she was calmed by the coldness in Bai Lixue''s eyes. "The second lady said just now that she was only in the future. When she became a formal one, she would support herself again?"


    Lifting the stone hit his feet, Lin Ziting angry, looking at xuanyuanrui, angry: "Your Highness?"

 Chapter 853

    I don''t know why, in front of Baili snow, xuanyuanrui doesn''t like ting''er''s coquetry. Looking at the pretty face she used to be infatuated with, she doesn''t have the feeling of mind rippling, but becomes more and more agitated.


    "Ting''er." After all, Zhong''s way is deeper than that of Lin Ziting. Seeing Wang Rui''s impatience, he quickly stops it. "You don''t have to say much. Your highness is always wise and has his own judgment."


    Because her grandmother is still here, Bai Lixue didn''t want to make a big deal and affect her body. She didn''t expect that Lin Ziting was so stubborn and hateful. She immediately said, "Your Highness, don''t be embarrassed. If the princess doesn''t report this to the emperor, how about asking the Emperor to come to the holy magistrate?"


    Xuanyuanrui''s face sank immediately. If his father knew that he couldn''t deal with these women''s affairs well, what would he do? Stop way: "father emperor day manage all sorts of opportunities, such trifles need not disturb father emperor?"


    "Little things?" Bai Lixue wanted to calm down and teach Lin Ziting a lesson. She didn''t expect that Lin Ziting was so stupid that she had to push herself to death. She couldn''t really blame her and said with a smile, "why does your royal highness feel that it''s just a small matter that the princess was humiliated in Lin''s house?"


    "Are you insulted? I''m still insulted? " Seeing that Bai Li Xue confused black and white and confused right and wrong, Lin Ziting retorted loudly.


    "Shut up." Xuanyuanrui''s sudden roar startled Lin Ziting. She had never seen Rui Wang angry. People from royal family had noble and dignified air. Xuanyuanrui was no exception when she was angry. She subconsciously closed her mouth and did not dare to be coquettish any more. She only dared to scold Bai Lixue a thousand times in her heart.


    "Don''t talk, ting''er." Zhong realized the essence of the problem. Even if ting''er was the future Princess of Rui, her royal highness still didn''t want to make the whole city stormy, but just wanted to quickly calm down. No matter what ting''er said at this time, it was adding fuel to the fire. She quickly said, "just listen to your Highness''s judgment."


    But at the same time, Zhong is also very aware that bailixue is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it is absolutely impossible for her to compromise and apologize.


    Xuanyuanrui''s face is very ugly. He knows that when it comes to his father''s face, there is only one result, that is, she is punished. Ting''er is punished, and the sensitive Princess retreats, so she is unscrupulous.


    What''s more, his heart is as clear as a mirror. How can Bai Lixue steal things from the old lady? How can she be proud and arrogant?


    Seeing that Rui Wang''s face was heavy and the atmosphere was stiff, Zhong said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the princess kept saying that ting''er slandered her for stealing things. It''s really groundless. Her words and deeds are all noble manners since she was young. She can''t say such uncivilized words."


    It seems that Zhong''s heart is not dead, thinking that there is no evidence to prove his death. Baili Xue smiles coldly and says, "aunt, if I find out the witness, what should I do?"


    Zhong''s face is very white, almost forget, Lin house is not monolithic, Baili snow used to buy people''s hearts, plus Shoukang hospital side is biased toward her, day and night guard against thieves, don''t say far, say near, his own daughter purple language will jump out to speak for her, gritted his teeth: "I believe ting''er won''t say such a thing."


    But Zhong''s words fell in Xuanyuan Rui''s ears. He was obviously lack of confidence, and his face was even darker. He said irritably, "OK, this matter is over. Ting''er, make amends to the princess."

 Chapter 854

    Lin Ziting can''t believe to stare big eyes, originally want to ask Rui Wang to stand out for himself, how become oneself want to give Baili snow to make amends?


    She refused to die. Back then, when bailixue went to the capital from Jiangxia, she was still a well-known laughing stock. When the proud Lin Ziting heard her name put together with her, she felt it was a kind of shame. Unexpectedly, it was this scornful shame that robbed her of all her fame, love and dignity.


    Zhong''s situation is not good, but also better than ting''er to understand that it is not good for them to make a big fuss. He yelled: "ting''er, listen to your highness."


    "No!" Lin Ziting tears of grievance rolling down, why? For what? She is the one who is really humiliated, her grievances, her pain, who knows?


    Why did everyone stand on the side of bailixue and blame her? Don''t even help your mother? At this moment, she really hated Bai Lixue.


    Bai Lixue coldly appreciates Lin Ziting''s unwillingness and resentment in her eyes. All this is what she asked for, so-called self humiliation, but this is what she said.


    If xuanyuanrui''s understanding of Lin Ziting in the past only stayed on the beautiful appearance, now after so many things, he has matured a lot. He is not the superficial romantic youth who only looked at beauty at the beginning.


    Today, he has already seen that Lin Ziting is just a spoiled little girl. She is willful, reckless, blind and arrogant. This kind of woman is only suitable for being a man''s plaything, flirting and relieving boredom. She is far away from the dignified and virtuous princess.


    Xuanyuanrui sank his face, "ting''er, if you insist on not making amends, my king will report this to his father, and he will come to make the holy judgment. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more than making amends."


    Bai Lixue is arrogant no matter how arrogant she is. He is the only sister of King Jiang Xia, and the crown prince''s favorite. Even if he is king Rui, he has to give her a thin face.


    Without these two, he delusions to challenge Baili snow. Xuanyuan Rui thinks that Lin Ziting is selfish, self righteous, ignorant of the general situation and has no overall interests. She is really stupid.


    As soon as Lin Ziting''s face turned white, she couldn''t understand why her man stood up to her rival in a few words when he needed love and support most?


    Under the coercion of Rui Wang and the persuasion of her mother, she clenched her teeth and her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. It was an apology, but she wanted to kill people. "I was reckless just now. Please don''t worry about it."


    Where does Bai Lixue care about Lin Ziting''s insincere apology? Still smiling, "what''s the taste of self humiliation?"


    Lin Ziting looked at her in horror, as if she saw a ghost. Her body suddenly became cold, and she even stepped back two steps, "you


    Bai Lixue disapproves of Lin Ziting''s reaction, "this princess is not the one you can afford. Next time, if you use your careful thoughts on this princess, today''s humiliation will continue."


    With a cold hum and a brush away, Lin Ziting suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling, when, Baili snow has become so terrible? The beautiful and dignified Princess Jiangxia with a smile clearly gave her a sharp murderous spirit.


    Xuanyuanrui stares at Baili Xue''s back for a moment and takes back his sight. He doesn''t care what Lin Ziting thinks. Instead, he says unhappily: "the capital is about to usher in a grand event. It''s not good for you to make trouble at this time. Give Wang an a point."


    As soon as Lin Ziting''s body softened, she was attacked one by one today. First, she was humiliated by bailixue, and then scolded by Rui Wang. What she was wearing away was her self-esteem and pride. She was also the pride of heaven. How could she be reduced to such a state?

 Chapter 855

    The red sandalwood Pavilion at night, bathed in the soft moonlight, is particularly quiet and peaceful. Baili Xue sits in front of the window, caressing the Phoenix blood jade, surging with emotion.


    Fifty years ago, that helpless baby was hidden in a broken temple. What did she experience? Who the hell is she? If I didn''t meet my grandmother, what would her fate be?


    This rare Phoenix blood jade, hidden in her swaddling clothes, must be the proof of her identity. The pattern on it is exquisite and unique. Obviously, it is not something that ordinary people can afford. People who can use this kind of thing are rich or expensive.


    Qi Xin came in and saw that the princess was in a trance. She said in a low voice: "the princess will enter the Palace tomorrow. All the servants and servants are ready. What else do you need?"


    Bai Lixue is immersed in her own world. Her mind is full of what her grandmother said today. She doesn''t hear what Chi Xin said.


    Qi heart some strange, "princess?"


    Bai Lixue responded, stood up and said casually, "just look at it. I''m going out."


    Is the princess going out so late? Qi heart some worry, and dare not ask more, "Princess must be careful."


    "I see." Voice did not fall, people have left with the voice, "you first rest, don''t wait for the princess."


    £­£­£­


    Yilanxuan.


    Jiuniang looked at the red jade pendant that the princess gave her. She put it in her hand and gazed at it for a long time. She said: "this is a very rare Phoenix blood jade."


    Bai Lixue holds her cheek with one hand and smiles, "I know you have eyes."


    "Where did the princess come from?" Nine niangs put the Phoenix blood jade in the hand, turn over and over to see, very curious.


    "Someone gave it to me, but she doesn''t know the origin of it. Go and find out for me."


    "This is very important to the princess?"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "how to see?"


    Nine Niang way: "the princess will enter the Palace tomorrow, so important moment, but come to check the origin of Phoenix blood jade, isn''t it enough to explain?"


    Bai Lixue nodded and stressed, "it''s really important. It''s very important to me."


    Nine Niang see the princess never had the right color, immediately said: "I immediately arrange to check, but if I guess good, this Phoenix blood jade, unlike the Central Plains."


    Bailixue also has this feeling, which haunts her like a mystery cloud. She has sent a secret letter to her brother, hoping to find out the secret of her mother''s life as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if my brother will be as shocked as himself when he knows about it?


    Seeing that Jiuniang had developed the pattern of Phoenix blood jade, bailixue took back the jade pendant. "Then you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    Nine niangs smile, "the princess doesn''t plan to make preparations for tomorrow?"


    "What are you going to prepare?" Baili snow seems to be very unexpected, but soon a smile, "I have more important things to do."


    After leaving yilanxuan, bailixue drove her horse to the broken temple that my grandmother said. After more than 50 years, it was hard for her to return to the old ruins.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The black magpie flies south. Under the starlight, the snow gallops all the way. Even the capital has changed several times. It''s not easy to find a broken Temple 50 years ago?


    The night is boundless and chilly. Baili Xue looks at the magnificent rivers and mountains that are beyond recognition. They are more and more towering in the moonlight. I don''t know why, tears fall down her cheeks. Are you missing her mother?

 Chapter 856

    The Marquis of Zhao state.


    Xue Lingwei looked at all the clothes and accessories that had been put away, and everything had been carefully selected. She was a little happy and nervous at the bottom of her heart. Finally, the time to decide her fate came.


    The prince''s cousin is handsome, noble and heroic. Countless women adore him. Even if they just look at him, they feel that their hearts are like deer bumping. But most of this life, they can only look at the ocean and sigh. But Xue Lingwei is different. She has been close to him to the greatest extent.


    When she is in charge of the East Palace, the crown prince and his wife will be in charge of the six palaces. It sounds like a thrill. Before she knows it, Xue Lingwei''s palms are sweating.


    Such weather, actually sweating, is he too worried about gain and loss? Xue Lingwei restrained her heart and kept telling herself to be calm, reserved and steady.


    "Vera."


    Xue Lingwei was surprised, "Dad, how did you come so late?"


    Zhao guohou said: "tomorrow I will enter the palace. My father is worried that you haven''t slept yet, so he came to have a look."


    Xue Lingwei busy blessing body way: "Wei son unfilial, let father worry."


    Zhao guohou looked at his beautiful daughter and fell into deep meditation. This daughter, who had been trained as Queen Xue''s future successor since childhood, was highly expected by the family. Now it''s the time to see the results. Even Zhao guohou himself has unspeakable excitement.


    Originally, Queen Xue was sitting in the town and gave a marriage edict directly. Wei''er was the right princess. However, the situation in the capital is changeable and people''s minds are unpredictable. It''s hard to see the edict. Today''s imperial concubine selection is also a helpless move.


    "My father wants to tell you that Wei''er is both talented and beautiful. No matter where she is, she is not inferior. You are worthy of the crown princess. My father has confidence in you."


    "Thank you, Dad. Wei''er will work hard and never let her aunt and father down." Xue Lingwei said with a smile that her royal highness is clean and extremely intelligent. Over the years, she has seen too many women who give the prince a look or make love to him, but all of them are in a mess and run away.


    She also wanted to show her heart to the prince, but she did not dare to act rashly. The woman who wanted to melt the iceberg had two results, one was to melt the iceberg, the other was to be stabbed by the iceberg.


    Xue Lingwei once wanted to melt the iceberg, but now she has no such extravagance. She is satisfied as long as she stands beside the iceberg. He is so dazzling that she can''t hold any other man in her eyes.


    "Your aunt asked me to tell you, don''t worry too much, she has arranged everything, everything is what you are best at, you will be able to stand out."


    Xue Lingwei is also a very proud woman. She always shines the brightest at all kinds of family banquets. When does she need to be taken care of?


    But the fact that the crown princess is too important to allow for any accident. My aunt can''t afford to gamble, Xue''s can''t afford to gamble, and Xue Lingwei can''t afford to gamble. Compared with taking the crown princess''s position into her pocket, everything else can be ignored.


    With the confidence given by her aunt, Xue Lingwei''s heart calmed down a lot. "Wei''er knows."


    It''s late and Wei''er hasn''t gone to bed. Zhao guohou knows that she is worried about the powerful opponent of Princess Jiangxia. The most difficult part of Princess Jiangxia is not that she is the sister of King Jiangxia, but that she is deeply loved by the prince.


    The last step of the imperial concubine selection procedure is for the crown prince to choose. Because of this, Zhao guohou gave Queen Xue an idea of imperial concubine selection. As long as Princess Jiangxia can not go to the last step, he can defeat this opponent completely.

 Chapter 857

    Although there was no one around, Zhao guohou still lowered his voice. "My father sent someone to check. Princess Jiangxia hasn''t done anything recently. She hasn''t practiced anything about needlework, and she doesn''t know anything about tea and cooking. Maybe she knows she''s not my daughter''s opponent at all, and it''s useless to cram temporarily."


    But the more so, Xue Lingwei felt more strange and hesitated: "Dad, but I always feel insecure."


    "Dad knows what you mean, but at that time, the selection of concubines depends on real talent and learning. If they are eliminated in the front, where can they go to the last step? As long as she doesn''t get to the last step, it''s no use being spoiled by the prince. "


    Father said it is reasonable, although Jiangxia princess is not like a man waiting to die, but Xue Lingwei still hinted that he should not be too attentive, also don''t want to let father worry, slightly nodded, "yes, Wei''er knows."


    His daughter, who has been raised for more than ten years, is going to be married. Although he is in the East Palace, Zhao guohou is still a little sad. Fortunately, his daughter is not far away from marriage, and there is a empress who will definitely not be wronged. She patted Xue Lingwei on the shoulder. "Your mother just said that she would cut two more clothes for you, and send them back tomorrow morning. You can go to bed early."


    Xue Lingwei got up, "Wei''er sent her father."


    Zhao guohou left Wei''er''s room and looked back at the extinguished fire. He had a kind of unspeakable worry in his heart?


    He has investigated all the young ladies who may threaten Wei''er. In addition to Princess Jiangxia, there is Mingfei, who is also an opponent that can''t be underestimated. He breathes out a long breath that this matter can''t be lost. He must make some preparations to ensure that Wei''er will be the crown princess.


    £­£­£­


    As the saying goes, after many twists and turns, the grand ceremony of selecting the crown prince and concubine finally officially began.


    Among the 32 ladies, some are the daughters of the elite families in Beijing, and some are local elite families from all over Donglan.


    It is of great significance for the crown prince to choose a concubine. Everyone knows that people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold. During this period, the business of rouge powder shop, jewelry shop and all kinds of silk cloth shop in the capital is very good. The first sentence of the guests who come in is, "shopkeeper, I want the best goods."


    According to the etiquette system, the 32 girls will live in the hall of joy, and the nuns in the palace will teach the etiquette and palace rules, and then they will be eliminated one after another. In the end, the people who are left behind will be the winners.


    In the major gambling houses in the capital, the gamble about who can win between Xue''s girl and Jiangxia''s princess is more and more in full swing. A few miles away, you can hear the banker''s exaggerated cry, "Xue''s girl loses one, Jiangxia''s Princess loses ten. It''s the last chance. Make a quick bet, make a quick bet..."


    The common people like to watch the Royal bustle most. The restaurants and teahouses are all about the grand event of the crown prince''s selection of concubines. They are more enthusiastic than their son''s marriage.


    "In my opinion, it must be princess Jiangxia. I''ve met her once. She is just like a fairy..."


    "Miss Xue''s aunt is the queen. Of course, she''s going to make friends with her family. What else is the matter with others?"


    Another voice was suppressed. "It''s said that the beauty in the south of the Yangtze River is also like a celestial being coming down to earth..."


    "The prince''s three palaces and six courtyards are normal, or because of the trouble in choosing them, they have all been accepted..."


    "I''m the winner of Miss Xue. I''m waiting to get rich this time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 858

    Outside the hall of Hehuan, there is a middle-aged female official with a solemn face, aunt Fangxi, with a roll in her hand, which is the list of these draft girls.


    Aunt Fangxi was originally a female official in charge of the draft of the emperor''s harem. Because she was familiar with the palace rules, she was very careful and did things safely. So this time, Queen Xue appointed Fangxi to teach these girls.


    Xue Lingwei is wearing an extremely beautiful palace dress today. She is plump and slim. Her beautiful hair looks like a flowing bun. On her black bun, there is a glittering hairpin. She has delicate make-up. Her noble and beautiful family style is particularly attractive among a group of enchanting flowers.


    Mingfei is still a plain dress, but as long as the people who know the goods can see that her seemingly simple dress is actually very attentive in every detail, which is a kind of low-key exquisite luxury. She has a slender body, thin powder and elegant fresh temperament like lotus, which is very outstanding, with a kind of unspeakable holy beauty.


    Aunt Fang Xi could not help sighing in her heart. These beauties are beautiful one by one. They are beautiful as flowers. They all bear the expectation of the family and have shy and eager eyes. They hope to be one of the lucky ones.


    Most of them entered the palace for the first time. They were excited and indulged in the palace. They didn''t understand the rules of the palace. They were nervous and curious. They laughed like pearls.


    Aunt Fang Xi looked at the list one by one, her face suddenly changed slightly. There were 32 people on the list, but there were only 31 people in front of her.


    Is it possible for the prince to be late for such a big event? Aunt Fang Xi shook her head slightly. Did she think it was a joke? The voice sank. "Who else hasn''t arrived?"


    Obviously, the girls didn''t expect anyone else to come. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They look at each other and whisper.


    "Be quiet!" Fang Xi''s aunt dignified way: "here, you must forget the original identity, be sure to put away the style in your own house."


    The girls soon calmed down, for fear of leaving a bad impression on Aunt Fang Xi and affecting their future. Qi Qi said, "yes."


    Aunt Fangxi opened the roll. "Now I''m going to call the roll."


    "The Marquis of Zhao state, Xue Lingwei."


    "Back to Auntie, here."


    "Xu Taiwei''s house, Xu Miaomiao."


    "Back to Auntie, here."


    "The history of political participation in the south of the Yangtze River, Ming Fei."


    "Back to Auntie, here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiangxia palace, a hundred Li snow."


    After reading the name, aunt Fang Xi didn''t hear the expected response. She coughed and read it again, "Jiangxia palace, Baili snow."


    Similarly, there was no response. Aunt Fang Xi looked up at the ladies in front of her eyes and said in a deep voice, "didn''t the snow of Jiangxia palace come?"


    Xue Lingwei was very surprised. She had imagined many possibilities, but she didn''t think of this one. At this critical moment, bailixue was missing?


    She doesn''t know that if she doesn''t show up today, it means that she has lost her crown princess position?


    Aunt Fang Xi has been through the draft for many times, and it''s the first time that she has not come directly. This is a very serious matter. It not only means giving up the qualification to run for the election, but also carries a big disrespect of scorning the royal family and ignoring the power of heaven.


    This Jiangxia princess is quite famous. She is a man of the moment in the capital. Aunt Fangxi sneers. What kind of noble girl has she never seen in the past so many years? When you get to the palace, you will soon understand that no matter what your original identity is, without the master''s favor, nothing is.

 Chapter 859

    Other girls obviously did not expect such a strange episode, but at this time, everyone may be their own potential competitors, the lack of a rival means that their chances of winning more than one point.


    Especially those who know Princess Jiangxia are secretly happy. It''s better to do something to eliminate this powerful competitor.


    Aunt Fang Xi held the list in her hand and thought for a moment. She said to the maid in waiting


    "Yes, aunt."


    Aunt''s attitude let some people very disappointed, wish aunt directly announced the cancellation of Jiangxia Princess candidacy.


    The girls began to talk again. Someone gloated and said, "this time I''m going to choose a concubine for the prince. I''m afraid I won''t be in the prince''s eyes, so as not to lose face. Why don''t I come?"


    There were bursts of laughter and Humanity: "can such a big event be late? I don''t think you have to choose from the back. "


    "It''s late. Who knows what to do?" A voice provocative way: "did not put the prince in the eye?"


    About to face the most important choice of life, talking about an unfortunate person, suddenly let the girls in the heart of the tension eased a lot.


    "Is the self righteous Princess superior?" A voice disdained to say: "aunt said, here we will forget the previous identity, what''s the big deal? Let so many of us wait for her alone. It''s a big shelf. If we become the crown princess, how wonderful is that? "


    A girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t think she''ll be a part of it. It''s also the end of failure."


    Xue Lingwei didn''t take part in the accusation against Bai Lixue. She couldn''t understand why. Moreover, most of those cynical girls, who didn''t know Bai Lixue, would be here to speculate that the woman the prince liked could be a simple person?


    "Miss Xue, do you know where the princess has gone?" Ears sounded a gentle voice, such as the spring breeze blowing across the lake, the warm flow across the countryside.


    Xue Lingwei looked up and saw Mingfei from the south of the Yangtze River. She gave her a smile and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Mingfei is also a hundred think not its solution, can have what day big thing, let hundred Li snow directly didn''t appear?


    Or did she really give up? Is it possible? Mingfei asked himself several times, the answer is impossible, even if Baili snow give up, the prince will never allow this situation to happen.


    In everyone''s various guesses, nearly half an hour has passed quietly, and the sun has been obviously hot. Several young ladies can''t stand it any more. They said patiently, "aunt, if she doesn''t come, she will give up. Why do so many of us waste time for one person? It''s not good to burn your face. "


    But aunt Fangxi had no expression on her face and didn''t mean to answer. The people in the palace wanted to be able to hear and see, and act impeccably. After all, there were people behind Princess Jiangxia. After a while, they wanted to do their utmost to stop some people''s mouths.


    The sun is getting fiercer and fiercer, and some people are even more dissatisfied. They can''t help complaining: "she gave up voluntarily, and even implicated us to bask in the sun here. It''s really hateful."


    "It''s not that way to be afraid of losing face."


    "If you know that you will lose the election, just hide."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The words behind are getting worse and worse. A noble lady from Runan has the highest voice and the heaviest resentment. She is going to make Princess Jiangxia a public enemy.

 Chapter 860

    In one after another of the complaints, a crisp and sweet voice suddenly rang out, "you can''t say that. I think Princess Jiangxia must be delayed."


    It was a 15-year-old girl who looked childish. Someone recognized her as the head of Qingping county.


    Qingping county leader''s grandmother is Princess Wenxuan (the emperor''s aunt). In her early years, Princess Wenxuan married the famous Xunzi family in Yingchuan. That is to say, Qingping county leader has noble royal blood, which is also an important bargaining chip to enter the east palace.


    Seeing someone coming out for Princess Jiangxia, Qingping County immediately became the target of public criticism. Some girls complained that the sun was sweating and their make-up was spent, which greatly affected their beauty. Some girls complained that their legs were sore, thanks to Princess Jiangxia.


    In a strange environment, everyone was a little bit restrained at the beginning, but later the voice of complaint became louder and louder. Miss Runan said to Qingping county head impolitely, "what''s the most important thing that can be compared with running for the crown princess?"


    The other side was aggressive, and the leader of Qingping county was not willing to be outdone. "My aunt didn''t say anything. Why are you gossiping here? If you want to wait, just wait. If you don''t want to wait, just go back. You''re so fierce and vicious. I don''t think the prince will take a fancy to you. Don''t waste your time. "


    Miss Runan''s face was flushed. In a hurry, she immediately fought with the leader of Qingping county. You said a word and I said a word.


    "Princess Jiangxia is not you. Why do you defend her so much? Or have you discussed that she should be bigger and you should be smaller? "


    "What''s your business? Anyway, the prince''s brother will never take a fancy to you. " The leader of Qingping County retorted every step of the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where do you think this is?" Aunt Fang Xi saw that the situation was about to get out of control. She frowned and said in a cold voice.


    When the aunt spoke, the two sides quarrelled reluctantly and did not want to be quiet. Aunt was about the same time. To the little maid, "I''m going to report the Queen''s empress and her royal highness. You take the girls to the waiting hall."


    "Yes." The ceremony is grand, and some people are absent. It is very important to report to the queen.


    In the hearts of the people, the joy of stealing is endless, because everyone knows that the Queen''s empress and her royal highness are the result of the announcement.


    Miss Runan made a triumphant smile to the leader of Qingping County, who gave her a white eye.


    "Auntie, please wait." A beautiful voice of Qingyue attracts everyone''s attention and looks at the source of the sound.


    A beautiful woman dressed as snow appeared in front of everyone. She was very eye-catching in all kinds of colors. It seemed that she was a bit dusty. But her natural beauty face was still as beautiful as a God. Although some people didn''t know her, now everyone knows that this is the princess of Jiangxia.


    Xue Lingwei passed a disappointment in her heart. Of course, she also hoped that bailixue would be eliminated directly because of her absence. It''s not that she has no confidence in herself, but bailixue is an unknown figure. We can''t take it lightly before everything is settled.


    Qingping county leader did not expect that Princess Jiangxia was such a beautiful beauty. She immediately turned around and threw a provocative look at Miss Runan with her chin raised.


    Mingfei see a hundred miles snow, pressure down the complexity of the heart, lips bent up a friendly smile, "princess, you finally arrived."

 Chapter 861

    Bai Li Xue Chao Ming Fei nodded slightly, then quietly went to Aunt Fang Xi, "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m late."


    Strangely, aunt Fangxi didn''t blame her. Instead, she said in a low voice, "it''s OK, just come here."


    Many people immediately envied, envied and resented her. We all saw her harshness just now, but now she is so kind to Princess Jiangxia, who is so pretentious and late coming. Some people have already begun to figure out how to please and bribe this cold faced aunt.


    Bai Lixue ignored the surprised sight of the crowd and stood in her own position. She found the ancient temple all night last night, but she still got nothing. Although things have changed for a long time, she just can''t wait to see the place where her mother was born. She didn''t sleep all night. Until now, she came to the Hehuan hall.


    Aunt Fangxi saw that all the people were together. She cleared her throat and stopped everyone''s whispering. "The girls'' rooms have been arranged. Each of them can take a maid with them. Now let''s go back to the room and have a rest. Later I''ll send someone to teach you the rules of the Palace. There are many rules in the palace. Please remember, you can''t go out of the hall. Otherwise, what''s wrong, It''s just a disaster to yourself. I''m afraid it will affect my family. "


    Fangxi aunt words, let the girls in the heart of a Su, immediately put away the heart of play, said in unison: "yes, aunt."


    £­£­£­


    After aunt Fangxi settled everything in the hall, she went to Changchun palace to reply. Queen Xue and the eldest princess were talking. When they met Fangxi, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to your mother, everything is normal." Fang Xi replied respectfully.


    Queen Xue was not smiling. "How did we hear that someone was late? Who is this? What a big shelf? "


    "It''s a hundred Li snow in Jiangxia palace." Fang Xi said truthfully, "about half an hour late."


    The princess was also puzzled, "what is this girl doing? Can you be late for such a big event? But her eyes are very smart. She''s a smart girl. I don''t think she''s flattered. "


    Queen Xue said faintly, "who knows? The crown prince has spoiled her to be lawless. In her eyes, what are the rules? "


    The princess chuckled, "the empress has complaints again. Has the prince not come to Changchun palace recently?"


    Queen Xue stares at her with a smile and a smile. "You''ll make fun of me."


    The princess restrained her smile and said to Fangxi, "today the girls are tired. Let them have a good rest. Tomorrow the queen and our palace will go to the hall of joy together."


    "Yes, my servant." The first round of selection is to look at the appearance, body shape, make-up, strength and temperament, and whether they are lucky or not. Most of the beautiful girls will be eliminated at this time. Today they will laugh and laugh, and tomorrow they will cry and cry. Aunt Fang Xi has seen it many times, and respectfully said, "I''m leaving."


    After Fangxi retreated, the eldest princess said, "Baili Xue is late for work, and she has done her own evil. The prince has nothing to say. Does the empress want Fangxi to brush her off at that time, so that Miss Xue will not be threatened?"


    Unexpectedly, Queen Xue shook her head, "no, Fangxi is very right. She is meticulous and does everything without any leakage. That''s why our palace has taken a fancy to her. Besides, even if Baili Xue is late, the prince will not let his sweetheart be brushed off so rudely."


    Speaking of this, Queen Xue stopped for a moment, "and the palace also wants to see what medicine is sold in the prince''s gourd? Why does he believe that bailixue will eventually pass the test and stand out? "

 Chapter 862

    The name of the hall of Albizia has a very good meaning. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The room of bailixue is just the place closest to the beautiful tree of Albizia.


    Last night, Baili Xue was a little tired, lying on the bed, but couldn''t sleep. She was not very used to this strange bed, staring at the gauze on her head in a daze. A kind of hard to hide sadness suddenly hit her heart.


    People who know themselves often say that they are angels who don''t know the world''s sorrow, but now they know that no one can never know the world''s sorrow, but sooner or later.


    Hundred Li snow just lie down on the bed not long, hear the sound of knocking on the door outside, Qi Xin go to open the door, hear a lively and bright voice, "does Princess Jiangxia live here?"


    "Yes, I''ve met the master of Qingping county."


    Qi heart this wench is still very fierce, check in not long, soon made clear the identity of the girls in the hall of joy and familiar with their own servant girls.


    "Oh, no need to be polite." Before Qixin announced, the pretty figure of Qingping county quickly came in, walked through the picture fan screen, and quickly walked to the inside. When she saw the hundred Li snow lying on the bed, her eyes looked joyful, "are you princess Jiangxia?"


    In Bai Lixue''s eyes, Qingping county leader is still young, wearing a pink Luo skirt, with delicate skin and red lips. He wears a gorgeous agate bracelet on his wrist, with a sweet smile on his face, and some of his innocent naughty.


    I heard that the county leader was the granddaughter of Princess Wenchuan. She was born in Yingchuan and grew up in Yingchuan. She just got married three months ago. She was the youngest of the girls in the selection. When she came in, she was staring at Baili Xue with big black and white eyes.


    Most of the aristocratic ladies of the aristocratic family are educated and reasonable. It''s extremely impolite to stare at each other without strabismus. Qingping county leader has never been so unrestrained, but Bai Lixue just laughs and doesn''t think so.


    Qingping county leader looked at Baili snow from top to bottom, and then cracked a naive smile, "I have heard that Jiangxia princess is as beautiful as a fairy. Today, when I saw her, I knew that they didn''t cheat me. Just now, time was too tight and I didn''t see clearly. Now I can see clearly without fear."


    Qi Xin can''t help laughing. This Qingping county leader is the most straightforward young lady she has ever met.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Lixue smiles.


    "No big deal." Qingping county master came to sit beside bailixue. "I just heard your name. I just want to know you."


    "Heard my name?" Baili snow is a little strange.


    The leader of Qingping county put out his tongue in embarrassment. "In fact, three years ago, the king of Jiangxia led the army to fight the rebellion and passed through Yingchuan. When I was young, I secretly went to see the military posture of the king of Jiangxia. At that time, I saw the banners blocking the sky and the sun, and the momentum was overwhelming and earth shaking. Now I remember clearly that he was a military God like figure in our place, and he was often talked about, I know so much that I know that he has a younger sister named Jiang Xia Mingzhu. I''m always curious. "


    Bai Lixue knows about this. Yingchuan is adjacent to the Qiang nationality. Three years ago, the Qiang nationality rebelled, and her elder brother led the army to fight back the rebellion. That battle lasted for a whole year. Finally, the Qiang nationality was pacified and Yingchuan was defended. No wonder the little girl adored her elder brother so much?


    Brother has always been their pride, no matter when, brother is their most solid rely on.

 Chapter 863

    Everyone who should know about the quarrel between Qingping county leader and miss Runan just now knows that there was such a big stir as soon as she entered the palace. This Qingping county leader is also an interesting person. Baili Xue saw that she described it as naive and innocent, and said with a smile, "didn''t you come to Beijing this time to become a princess?"


    The leader of Qingping County shook his head like a rattle. "How is that possible? The prince''s brother doesn''t like me? I know myself well that running for an election is nothing more than a sacred will. "


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and said with great interest: "you haven''t met me, just quarrel with others for me?"


    "I haven''t seen you, but your name has been in my ears for a long time, and I always feel that you are very familiar with it After a pause, the leader of Qingping County said with disdain: "besides, I just can''t stand her arrogance. Isn''t it from Runan Prefecture? What''s the big deal? He''s just a frog in the well, and he takes himself seriously? "


    Qi Xin chuckles. The person who defends the princess before she meets the princess is so straightforward and lovely. She smiles at the princess''s eyes and makes a cup of tea for Qingping County Lord. "Please have tea, county Lord."


    Qingping county leader is obviously a small talker, while drinking tea, while still chattering, "don''t you look at your poor appearance? Even if the princess didn''t come, the Crown Princess couldn''t take her turn? You just didn''t notice. When you came, she turned green


    Bailixue always keeps a distance from strangers, but she has some exceptions to the enthusiastic Qingping county leader. She smiles, "in fact, you don''t have to quarrel with her. You lose both sides. Now your reputation for being shrewd has gone out."


    But Qingping County owner didn''t care at all, and said: "what are you afraid of? After I entered Beijing, when I met aunt Zhending, I happened to meet the prince''s elder brother. In his eyes, I was just a suckling child. How could he choose me? If it wasn''t for grandma''s face, I''m afraid I would be brushed tomorrow. "


    Seeing that Princess Jiangxia couldn''t help laughing, Qingping looked around again and lowered his voice. "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I don''t like the prince''s brother either."


    Qi heart stares big eyes, blurts out, "why?"


    The leader of Qingping county was a little embarrassed, but he said solemnly: "I admit that he is very good-looking. He has never been seen before. But he is always unsmiling and unpredictable. Such a man can only be admired. If he falls in love with such a man, he will be miserable."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help it any longer, and said with a smile, "young age, where do so many reasons come from?"


    Qingping county leader also did not blush, "I only held a hairpin banquet three months ago. If I were born three months later, I would not have to come here to be a decoration. Are you 16 years old and eight months, princess?"


    Qi heart is curious, "how does the county Lord know so clearly?"


    Qingping County owner complacently said: "I read the imperial concubine selection list in Zhending, and I know the origin of everyone''s identity clearly."


    The girls who participated in the draft were all shining with the light of ambition. If they could enter the East Palace, they would seize the hand of fate. Only the leader of Qingping County, who was full of playfulness, didn''t take the princess selection seriously at all, and said excitedly, "you are older than me. How about I call you sister?"


    Sister? Hundred Li snow slightly a Zheng, in the face of enthusiasm like fire Qingping County Lord, did not refuse, "good."


    Hearing that Princess Jiangxia agreed, Qingping county leader was very happy, smiling and mysterious, and said, "sister, I have a secret here. Do you want to know?"

 Chapter 864

    "What?"


    "Qingping county chief laughs thief Xi Xi," really small aunt says Prince elder brother likes you. "


    Is that a secret? Qixin was originally listening to the county leader''s words. She almost knocked over her teacup without saying a word. Then she thought that the county leader had been living in Yingchuan all the time. She didn''t know that the news of the capital was normal. She was really surprised.


    Bailixue is sliding the tea cover leisurely in her hand. There is not too much expression on her face. Qingping county leader is a little strange, "sister, aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy?"


    Qingping county leader was very surprised, "yes, an excellent man like the prince''s elder brother. I heard that countless women adore him, and he seldom catches his eyes. Now he likes you, but you are not happy?"


    "Then why don''t you like him?"


    "The prince''s brother is not my dish." Qingping county head said bluntly: "elder sister, you don''t think I''m young, but I know a lot. What I like is the man who can accompany me crazy and make trouble with me. Is it possible for the prince''s brother? In my opinion, he is more terrible than my father. How can I like him? I''m not a masochist. "


    Bai Lixue is dumbfounded and fails to smile. Although Qingping county leader has been spoiled and brought up, he still has a very clear definition of the ideal man, which is really rare.


    The leader of Qingping county was full of energy and interest, and said: "although I hope to be brushed tomorrow, it''s impossible, but I certainly can''t get to the end. Sister, guess who will be selected in the end?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Lixue smiles gently.


    Qingping county leader is full of hope for Baili snow, "although they say miss Xue hopes the most, but I think you hope more."


    "Why?"


    "Intuition." Qingping county chief is very simple way, "I have a kind of intuition, this time the selection of concubine is for my sister."


    "Why do you say that?" There is a little surprise in the snow.


    "I don''t know." Qingping county head shook his head, "it''s a kind of intuition, but sister, you have to believe me, my intuition has always been very accurate, you have never heard of, women''s sixth sense is the most accurate?"


    Hundred Li snow is teased by her dimple like a flower, "where come so many crooked reason?"


    "That''s not a fallacy." Qingping said: "in a word, sister, you will be selected. I will help you. It''s better to brush off the ugly eight monsters tomorrow and let her go home to cry. Let''s have a good look at the evil spirit in my heart."


    Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. With the leader of Qingping County, choosing a concubine is bound to add a lot of fun.


    Qingping county leader is as good as ever to Baili Xue. He stayed in her room for an hour, but he still refuses to go.


    Qi heart see Princess tired, hard and soft, finally sent Qingping County Lord away, smile and sigh: "finally quiet, Princess rest."


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and lay in bed. When she woke up, it was night.


    The night in the palace is different from that in the palace. It is majestic and inviolable in the night. The palace walls, courtyards and red Daiwa are the symbol of power and the desire of countless people.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, tomorrow there will be a lot of people''s fate will be rewritten, Bai Lixue standing under the tree of Hehuan hall, heard behind him the sound of footsteps, "princess."


    It''s Mingfei. She is like a blooming snow lotus in the night. She is fresh and elegant. "The princess is in a good mood."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "can''t you sleep?"


    Mingfei looked at the petals of Acacia falling, and said in a soft voice, "I went there in the past, willows and willows. Now I come to think about it. It''s raining and snowing."

 Chapter 865

    Rain and snow? A hundred miles of snow, if you think deeply, pick Wei, pick Wei, Wei also stop. If you go back, you''ll never stop.


    Xue Lingwei? A hundred miles of snow? Mingfei? It''s a perfect coincidence. It''s like fate. It''s just that it''s not known whether it''s evil or good.


    "Is Miss Ming''s first visit to Beijing?"


    Mingfei shook his head, "the third time, my grandfather''s family is in the capital. I''ve been to the capital with my mother before. Every time I come, I feel different."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "how do you feel this time?"


    Mingfei doesn''t answer a rhetorical question, "does the princess seem to have a plan in mind?"


    Bai Lixue knew that she was referring to the fact that she was late at such an important moment. She said casually, "I''ve always been sleepy and overslept."


    To find out such a bad excuse means that she doesn''t want to find an excuse. Mingfei is a very clever woman. She never knows the truth of not looking for the bottom line, but also knows the defense of Baili Xue. She says to herself, "this is my first time in the palace."


    Bai Lixue looked up at the tree and said, "the palace is a good place. Such a beautiful tree is a beautiful sight that can only be seen in the palace."


    Mingfei side head to see her, a petal fell to her hair, such as flowers among the elves, the whole person such as the magic curve, touching, "the princess is still the original intention?"


    "Yes." Bai Lixue''s posture is like a orchid tree. She said in a soft voice, "Miss Ming doesn''t know something. I have the imperial edict to decide my marriage. If it''s not for the princess, I don''t want anything else."


    It''s hard for Mingfei to hide the shock in her heart. Not every woman is lucky to have this kind of arrogance. It seems that the desire to make an alliance with her is going to fail.


    £­£­£­


    Of course, Xue Lingwei couldn''t sleep either. Although her aunt and father repeatedly told her to calm down and everything had been arranged, she couldn''t stand it. There was always a voice of worry from the bottom of her heart. She knew that all these came from today''s belated woman.


    "Look, miss!" A Luo, the servant girl, suddenly pointed out the window and looked at the two figures under the acacia tree in the courtyard.


    Xue Lingwei sees that it is Bai Lixue and Ming Fei. They stand very tight and seem to be talking about something.


    Aro was a witness of Miss Ming''s affection for the prince when she was a child. Now miss often worries herself. She was full of hatred for Princess Jiangxia who killed and robbed the prince on the way out. Now, Princess Jiangxia and miss Ming muttered together and suddenly said, "don''t they want to join hands to deal with Miss Ming?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xue Lingwei looked at the two people in the distance, too far away, a little fuzzy, "if so, it should be discussed in the room, how can it run to the public?"


    Ah Luo stamped his foot and said, "don''t take it lightly, miss. Maybe they are doing the opposite. It''s so late and everyone is sleeping. Who can think what they are doing?"


    Xue Lingwei''s voice aggravated and said, "this is the palace, not the mansion. How many times has the empress said it? Be careful that the walls have ears. If you want to take care of your mouth, why don''t you have a long memory?"


    "Yes." Aro doesn''t dare to say any more, but in her opinion, the young lady is just too kind, and her infatuation lies in the prince. But the prince doesn''t know how to cherish it, which makes the young lady worried all day. It''s the princess Jiangxia who has taken away the prince''s Royal Highness.


    Xue Lingwei didn''t turn her head and said, "close the window. Don''t look."


    A Luo Yi Yan closed the window, no matter what, they can''t make much more trouble. The moment when the young lady''s wish was fulfilled was coming, and she finally made it.

 Chapter 866

    Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Chu Li stands in front of the window, looking at the direction of the palace city. Today''s news makes his calm heart open a ripple. Why is Baili snow so late?


    What on earth made her put aside such a grand event as the Crown Princess election? He had a feeling that it must be something big enough to change her life, otherwise, what else could make her so abnormal?


    "Ah Li, you haven''t slept so late?" Behind him came my mother''s gentle voice.


    Chu from take back the mind, collect all doubts in the eyes, restored indifferent, "mother?"


    The princess gazed at him for a moment and said with concern, "you are different when you come back from ningzhou. Can you tell me?"


    "No matter, my mother is worried too much." Chu Li said indifferently: "isn''t mother going to the hall of joy tomorrow? Why haven''t you rested yet? "


    The eldest princess stepped forward and said with emotion: "these days, I''m busy choosing concubines for the prince. Even Qingping has grown up. It reminds me that my son has grown up too."


    "I have no intention of starting a family at the moment." Chu Li knew what his mother wanted to say, and he walked a little earlier.


    "Mother knows that although she is anxious, she won''t force you. She just has a lot of emotion after listening to the Queen''s words today."


    "What''s that?" Chu Li asked hard.


    A Li can take the initiative to ask, the eldest princess is obviously a little surprised, "the empress said that the prince has been indifferent since childhood, and has no obvious interest in women, she has been very curious about what kind of women her son will be interested in?"


    A hundred miles of snow? It was a woman who could shake the soul of a man. Chu Li felt a low palpitation in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly envied his cousin Chu Yao. His cousin witnessed the whole process of Bai Lixue''s growing up and saw all her joys and sorrows when she was young. He said without any trace, "is that right?"


    "Although she is a mother, she is also the queen of the palace. She can''t follow her son''s heart like the mother of ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people have their troubles." Chu left light way: "why envy the fate of others?"


    Having said that, but now he really envies people who can participate in the life of Baili snow.


    The long Princess nodded, "yes, I''m also curious about the woman who can make my son move."


    Chu can''t leave words, but his eyes flashed a hundred Li snow, sometimes gorgeous, sometimes cold face, originally waiting for many years, he has been waiting for such a woman who can enter his heart.


    The eldest princess sighed: "the queen has her own difficulties, and there is no way to do it. Fortunately, I am not the queen. I can enjoy the wealth of the heavenly family, but I don''t have to be tired of it. As long as you like, even if I am a common woman, my mother won''t beat her up."


    "Thank you, mother." Chu Li''s eyes are cold and calm. If he returned to Beijing a year earlier and saw her a year earlier, would everything be different?


    Obviously, the answer is No. after the selection, she will become a prince princess, reminding: "mother should be prepared. The result may be different from what you think."


    Long Princess some doubts, and some at a loss, but see ah Li lips closed, know to ask again is futile, "you go to bed early, mother also want to rest."


    "To my mother." Chu Li watched his mother leave, and the long skirt pulled out a winding arc on the ground, like flowers blooming in the night.

 Chapter 867

    The next day, when the first sunshine lit up the hall of joyous, aunt Fangxi was already waiting in the yard.


    "After an hour, the Queen''s empress and your royal highness will come to the hall of the silk road. Looking at your looks and manners will be the first test for you. It''s also the first hurdle for you to step on the ladder. Good luck to you."


    Aunt Fang Xi''s words successfully made the ladies present nervous, and the time to decide their fate finally arrived.


    No matter how worried others are, Xue Lingwei naturally doesn''t worry. She unconsciously turns her eyes to bailixue not far away. However, she finds that her attention is not above the shadow of clouds and temples. Her eyes are flat and clear, even vaguely free.


    Xue Lingwei is surprised that she always pays attention to bailixue unconsciously. Bailixue has always been very strange. From being late for yesterday''s grand event to being absent-minded today, she has always been elusive and mysterious.


    "Miss, I''ll dress up for you again." Luo''s voice pulls Xue Lingwei''s thoughts back.


    If the first hurdle is not over, don''t think about it later. You will soon see the empress goddess of the mother world, and your Royal Highness Princess. All the ladies are trying to show their best side.


    There was a voice constantly ringing out, "Su Chun, this dress is not good. Change it for me."


    "This pearl flower is too plain and not dazzling enough. Give me that Ruby step shake."


    "Not good, or not good, eyebrows have not been painted well, why are you so stupid?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bustle, Qingping County owner quietly sneaks into bailixue''s room again. Bailixue leans against the beauty in front of the window and looks at a book. Several red maple leaves fall out of the window. It''s a quiet and elegant picture of beauty.


    "Sister, why don''t you dress up?"


    Hundred Li snow head also didn''t lift, tease a way: "I this appearance isn''t beautiful enough?"


    Qingping county master Qiao Sheng a smile, "that is, sister is plain face Chaotian, also than those outside the eye thousands of times."


    Baili Xue''s eyes moved from the book to the leader of Qingping county. Although she was less than two years younger than herself, she was still naive and naive. She suddenly remembered what she said yesterday. In the eyes of the prince''s brother, I was only a child. The situation of the prince seeing her automatically flashed in her mind, and her lips unconsciously bent a smile.


    Qingping county master good strange way: "sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "You should go and dress up. At least you came out of Princess Wenchuan''s mansion. Don''t lose Princess Wenchuan''s style." Half true and half false.


    The head of Qingping County flashed a mischievous smile on his face and spat out his tongue. "Anyway, the empress and Zhending''s aunt will give me face. I won''t be brushed any more. Therefore, I don''t have to worry much about whether I dress up or not."


    The most leisurely parts of the hall are the owners of several hundred Li Xue and Qingping county. Other people are so busy that they want to use one moment as two. However, they have leisure and elegance to drink tea and chat.


    Time passed quietly, either tight or slow, until aunt Fangxi sent someone to send a message, "please go to Jiyue garden."


    Qingping county master immediately excited, "sister, let''s go together?"


    Hundred Li snow also does not refuse, "good."


    Jiyue garden is a beautiful courtyard in Hehuan hall. It is warm and fragrant.

 Chapter 868

    Queen Xue''s colorful Phoenix robe is as noble and gorgeous as the cloud above the fog. Her Phoenix eyes are awe inspiring.


    The princess is wearing a dark blue peacock brocade dress. She is more and more elegant, with a light smile on her face, showing elegance and gentleness in her nobility.


    Most of the girls were the first time to see the queen of the palace of the central palace and the princess of the emperor, and the two amazing women were astonishing. Some people only responded to it for a long time.


    Empress Xue''s vision overflowed the ladies who were all dressed up. With a faint smile, "get up!"


    "Thank you, empress."


    Aunt Fangxi reported the identities of the young ladies one by one. The eldest princess looked at the young girls with different styles in front of her. Some were gorgeous, some were enchanting, some were lovely, some were graceful, but there were no lack of plain people.


    The eldest princess was born in the royal family and read countless people. Naturally, she developed a pair of golden eyes. At a glance, she could see that the best looking people were Baili Xue, Mingfei and Xue Lingwei.


    It''s fragrant and moist, but everyone can''t feel relaxed and calm. When it''s a matter of future and destiny, some people are so nervous that sweat drops on their forehead, some people''s faces are white, and some people''s calves have been trembling. They can''t even stand steadily without being supported by the maid in waiting.


    In addition to her outstanding appearance, the Crown Princess of a country naturally needs everyone''s style. She is calm and calm at any time and anywhere. Some people have good looks, but it''s a pity that they can''t see the big scene. Queen Xue and the eldest princess clearly see everyone''s reaction.


    There was silence all around, but the gasping of some girls could be heard clearly. They were in the cold of late autumn, but they were as anxious as summer.


    The eldest princess has been watching Baili snow in silence. She is also interested in the woman who has always been the heart of the cold prince. She is not a very popular woman, but she is a unique one. She can''t help but know that the Queen''s favorite is Xue Lingwei, but she doesn''t have the slightest nervous and anxious color on her face, and she doesn''t worry that she will be painted in the first level, His eyes are as calm as the clear water of Tianshan Mountain, and there is no trace after the wind. His heart is peaceful and clean up the dust.


    She stood there, is a charming scenery, the princess could not help but think of a poem, out of the mud but not dyed, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon, straight in the outside, not rambling, can be seen from a distance, can not play profane Yan.


    I don''t know why, the princess always has a kind of inexplicable kindness to Baili snow. The picturesque young girl always gives her a kind of strange familiarity.


    Queen Xue saw that Princess Chang was dazzled by the snow. She coughed a little. Then she turned her head to Queen Xue and said, "what''s your mother''s idea?"


    Queen Xue thought deeply. She was the queen, and naturally understood how to be fair and selfless, not to give someone a hand. Feng Mou glided gently in front of her eyes, pondering for a moment, and then said: "this time, the palace has been fully entrusted to you, so you can decide."


    "Good." The eldest princess called aunt Fang Xi and whispered her orders. Aunt Fang Xi understood, "I will obey you."


    The time to decide the fate finally arrived. Many people raised their voices and stared at the list in aunt Fangxi''s hands. With every stroke on it, what they decided was not just the fate of a woman, but the fate of a family.

 Chapter 869

    Aunt Fangxi has experienced such occasions many times. In order to prolong the time as much as possible and leave some girls room for fantasy and buffering, her movements are calm and slow.


    Until the atmosphere was enough, aunt Fang went slowly: "the person who I read to my name later is passed by the queen empress and the princess of the long princess. Congratulations. The woman who has not read the name will give everyone a jade hairpin."


    Before Fangxi''s voice fell, she heard a "Dong", and someone immediately exclaimed, "ah? Someone fainted


    Xue Lingwei followed the sound and found that a girl in pink and blue dress behind her was pale and fell unconscious on the ground.


    This kind of thing is not unique, because too nervous, too tight body, head heavy, not wait for the results to be published on the faint.


    Queen Xue frowned. No matter how high her family is or how beautiful she looks, she should be the first to be driven out. She said, "give me a hairpin and send it back."


    "Yes Aunt Fang Xi was not surprised. She didn''t even have to read her name. She waved directly, summoned some palace people and carried away the girl who fainted.


    The imperial palace is the most noble place in the world. All the women in the world want to go there, but it is also the most cruel and fierce place for competition. If a woman experiences such a scene, she will not come to a good end even if she reluctantly enters the palace.


    Bai Lixue looked at all this calmly. What a sad girl. She came to the palace to be elected. She must have carried the strong hope of the family. She was so worried about the gain and loss. She was very careful. But she didn''t know that in the eyes of Queen Xue, she was the first one to be brushed off, even though she looked like a fairy.


    Although other people didn''t faint, there were still many people who were so nervous that they forgot to breathe, because they were afraid to follow the example of the fainting lady. Even if they fainted again, they had to hold on and not let themselves fall down.


    Fang Xi''s aunt glanced solemnly to see if there was anyone else who fainted. After a pause, she said slowly, "next, I''ll start to read my name."


    "The Marquis of Zhao state, Xue Lingwei."


    "Queen Xie, the royal highness of Princess Xie."


    Xue Lingwei is the person who has no suspense. Her actions are so elegant that her face is full of spring breeze.


    "Xu Taiwei''s house, Xu Miaomiao."


    "Queen Xie, the royal highness of Princess Xie."


    "The history of political participation in the south of the Yangtze River, Ming Fei."


    "Queen Xie, the royal highness of Princess Xie."


    ¡­¡­


    When she read the name of Qingping county leader, her head swayed with pearls and Jasper steps. Two dimples appeared on her white and red face. She showed a naughty smile to the eldest princess and vomited her tongue secretly.


    The long princess can''t laugh or cry at such a solemn occasion. How dare the girl make a fool of herself? Sure enough, as she said, she is here to make up the number. No matter who becomes the crown princess, it will not be her.


    Those who have been read the name are relieved and happy. Those who have not been read the name keep praying in the bottom of their hearts, praying to their ancestors, hoping that their name will be read from Aunt Fangxi.


    The master of Qingping county still hasn''t read the name of the princess''s sister. He is a little anxious. He looks at the princess and points to the direction of the princess with his index finger.


    However, she was soon stopped by Queen Xue. With a cold hum, the leader of Qingping county was a little afraid. She subconsciously kept silent and did not dare to speak any more. She was not afraid of the gentle and elegant aunt Zhending, but she was afraid of the dignified and cold queen.

 Chapter 870

    The long princess''s eyes returned to Bai Lixue. Every time she read a name, it was a joyful performance, but at the same time, it also meant that other people''s opportunities were reduced.


    There has been no name of Baili snow, but she is always calm, no worry, no panic, leisurely exudes a low-key and refreshing self-confidence.


    "And the last one." Although aunt Fangxi''s voice was not high, it was like a heavy hammer beating on the heartstrings of the girls whose names had not been read, except for Baili snow.


    Some people are tottering. They dare not stare at aunt Fangxi''s lips. Some people put their hands together and recite Amitabha, hoping for the Buddha''s blessing.


    Qingping county leader lowered her head, but unconsciously pressed her hand to her chest, and looked anxiously at the direction of her sister.


    "Jiangxia palace, a hundred Li snow."


    "Hooray." Qingping county leader almost jumped up with excitement, but due to such a solemn occasion, she had to press down.


    Baili snow seems to be not surprised by the result. She is still quietly grateful and looks like a lily in autumn.


    There is only one chance, someone occupied, it means that other people lost, eagerly waiting for their name to come out from Aunt Fangxi''s mouth, now the hope is completely shattered, someone finally can''t support it, two eyes a black, fainted, and sounded a cry of surprise.


    The results of the first election have been announced. Ten girls have been selected. Many of them are surprised. Thank God, most of the people who have not been selected are like ashes. Some people are crying like rain. Others can''t help crying out in full view of the public.


    Several families are happy and several families are worried. It''s always the same with the selection of concubines. Aunt Fangxi has seen nothing strange about it. It''s better not to enter the palace because of her vulnerability. Otherwise, there will be no good result in the future. She calmly orders the palace people to send the fainted lady back.


    "Congratulations."


    Qingping county leader took Baili Xue and said with a smile, "sister, that''s great. I''ve been worried about it just now."


    "What are you worried about?"


    The owner of Qingping county was a little embarrassed. He covered his mouth and quietly approached Bai Lixue''s ear and said in a low voice, "I heard that the queen likes Xue Lingwei. Today it''s the queen who comes to choose again. Am I worried?"


    Qingping county head who met by chance seems to be very congenial with himself. Baili Xue''s heart warms and smiles, "put your heart back into your stomach."


    Bailixue is preparing to go back to her house with Qingping county master, but she hears the quiet voice of Princess Chang, "princess, please stay."


    "Sure, auntie." Qingping county master smile bright, Jiao said: "you just good or bad, deliberately put the princess in the last, scared me to death."


    "No big, no small." The long Princess feigned anger and glared at the Qingping county master, "you go back first, I want to have a chat with the princess."


    Although the leader of Qingping County wanted to stay, he finally went back. Baili Xue said, "what''s the advice of Princess Chang?"


    The princess looked at the snow and said, "you didn''t seem worried at all just now?"


    "Is worry useful?" Bai Lixue asked.


    The long princess was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that Bai Lixue would say that. She soon recovered and said with a smile, "what a clever child. I always think I''ve seen you somewhere."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''ve never seen the princess before."


    The eldest princess looks a little suddenly, and seems to be a little disappointed, "maybe you have touched some memories of this palace."

 Chapter 871

    "What memories?" Baili snow seems to have some accidents.


    The long Princess just a faint smile, "you are still young, and you don''t know so much about love. I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    I heard that the eldest princess and her husband and wife love each other deeply, but the world has failed. Her husband and wife have been dead for three years, but the eldest princess is only in her early thirties. She is young, beautiful, gentle and elegant. Her son Chu Li is so indifferent and has so few words. It is inevitable that the eldest princess will be lonely in her ordinary days.


    "Is the eldest princess missing her husband''s son-in-law?" A hundred miles of snow.


    Princess Chang''s heart suddenly jumped. After her husband-in-law died, people around her were afraid to stimulate her. They never dared to mention her husband-in-law in front of her. Ah Li was even colder, and everything was hidden in her heart. Even her mother didn''t know what he was thinking. Today, she was suddenly told by Bai Lixue, and suddenly realized that she had been immersed in the memories of the past.


    The princess smiles, but looks disappointed. "Maybe you are like an old friend of mine. When I see you, I will think of the past."


    "What old friend?"


    The princess sighed a little, "forget it, it''s all about the past. If you don''t mention it, go and get ready."


    £­£­£­


    A total of ten girls became lucky. Aunt Fang Xi taught the rules for three days. After three days, she entered the next round of more fierce and cruel elimination.


    Qingping county leader is a typical optimist. He eats the delicious food in the palace every day. He is not worried that he will be eliminated.


    She had been listening to her grandmother talking about the life in the palace. She yearned for it very much. When she was young, she occasionally came here once or twice, but at that time, she was still young and had no deep memory.


    Aunt Fangxi is the least serious in her study of palace rules. She often goes in one ear and out the other. After a day or two, everyone can see that the little county leader is just a passer-by. Originally, she was worried about the identity of the county leader as a big competitor, but now she''s relaxed and lacks a competitor.


    On the afternoon of the next day, the head of Qingping county was eating the cakes given to the girls by Queen Xue, and he said strangely, "sister, what do you think they will test the day after tomorrow?"


    Bai Li Xue man said: "it should be Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, needlework and so on?"


    Ah? The head of Qingping County stuck out his tongue and said, "I can''t do this."


    She has been pampered since childhood and spoiled by her grandmother. Even her parents can''t discipline her strictly. She is also a playful girl. She thinks that learning to play the piano is extremely boring. If she can be lazy, she will be lazy. After more than ten years, she still stutters when playing a piece of music.


    "It''s OK. I won''t either." Bai Lixue calms down.


    The owner of Qingping county was so surprised that her eyes almost fell to the ground. Her bright eyes were black and white. "What should I do then?"


    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Let''s take a step at a time." A hundred Li snow leisurely road.


    Qingping county leader obviously didn''t agree with her sister''s fatalistic attitude. "It doesn''t work. I heard that Xue Lingwei''s needlework is very powerful. I saw her embroidering flowers in her room yesterday. I peeked at the flowers and birds embroidered on it, but they are lifelike. Sister, please practice them quickly."


    "Even if you cram, you can''t beat her. Forget it." Bailixue doesn''t mean to move at all. The emperor of Qingping county is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry, which makes her feel warm for a long time.

 Chapter 872

    At night, everything is quiet, and the hall of joy is sleeping. Compared with the tension and excitement when I first came here, the girls are more or less used to it now.


    They passed the first test of the empress and the eldest princess, and were about to face more cruel competition. No one dared to take it lightly.


    Although I don''t know what to investigate the day after tomorrow, no one is idle. The wonderful piano music often comes out of the hall of joy in the daytime. It''s the girls who are studying hard and just want to show their most beautiful side and get into the eyes of the empress and the eldest princess.


    Bailixue, dressed as a palace maid, quietly came out of the Hehuan hall. During the past few days in the palace, she was very familiar with the nearby terrain. What she wanted to know most was the location of the broken temple. After searching for it all night, she found nothing. She had to find a map of the capital that recorded the changes of the terrain for 50 years to find the original location.


    And this capital map is now in the imperial study of the emperor in the palace. Without the permission of the emperor, no one can enter the imperial study without permission, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    Bai Lixue absently participated in the draft, while racking her brains to get familiar with the palace''s terrain. The eaves of the palace are heavy in the night, and the patrolling steps of the imperial guards are neat and clear, revealing the inviolable majesty and massiness of the heavenly family.


    Baili Xue leaned warily against the wall until the voice of the armed guards with swords faded away. She changed her face, and no one could recognize her as Princess Jiangxia.


    The imperial guards were all over the palace. It was impossible to avoid them completely. Not long after Bai Lixue left the Hehuan hall, he heard a dignified voice behind him, "stop!"


    Bai Lixue stopped and leaned slightly toward the visitor, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s curfew now." The patrolling Sergeant looked up and down at Bai Lixue, "how dare you walk in the palace at will? Which Palace are you from?"


    My elder brother said that Dai Qing, commander of the imperial guards, was an excellent soldier. The imperial guards patrolling the palace covered all parts of the palace, and the guards were tight. The possibility of outsiders trying to sneak in was almost zero. This kind of accident had been calculated by Bai Lixue, and he calmly said, "I''m from the Queen''s palace. The queen has something important to ask me to go to the Hehuan palace."


    The ranks of the officers in the Imperial Army are purple, red and blue. This sergeant is red and should be the deputy general in the imperial army.


    Bai Lixue is right. Song Liang, the Deputy General of the red rank, squints his eyes and stares at Bai Lixue carefully.


    In Queen''s palace? And recently, when the crown prince chose a concubine, all the ladies lived in the hall of joy, which is true. Song Liangxin said a little bit, but it was business, and the tone was very polite. "Please show me your waist tag."


    Bai Lixue calmly takes out the waist tag of Changchun palace, and song Liang carefully checks it. There is no doubt that there is him, "girl, walk slowly."


    "Thank you very much."


    When Bai Lixue used to travel in the Jianghu, she learned some tricks from some strange people. This time, it came in handy. This waist token came from Aunt Fangxi in the evening. Just in case, she must return it before dawn tomorrow morning to avoid being discovered.


    Song Liang suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked at the direction of Bai Lixue''s disappearance, but he didn''t say a word. He just called a soldier and gave him a secret order.

 Chapter 873

    Bailixue arrived at the imperial study all the way without danger. She had been to the imperial study, and she was very familiar with the road here. She successfully avoided the watchmen and the patrolling imperial guards. When she saw the scarlet gate from afar, she suddenly got excited, as if she were nervous.


    Although she has made full preparations and calculated all kinds of accidents, entering the imperial study without permission and being caught is a capital crime. No one can save herself without a gold medal. At this time, she seems to be able to feel the tension of those ladies yesterday.


    At the entrance of the imperial study, there are eight big and strong martial arts masters on duty. They change shifts every hour. How can they avoid them to enter the imperial study smoothly? Become the biggest problem.


    Tonight''s moonlight is very good. The silver glow is falling for thousands of miles. The snow is hiding in the shadow of the high palace. It is not too close to them. Each other has deep internal skills. If they are too close, they will be found at any time.


    Last time I went back to Jiangxia, with the help of my elder brother, I recovered some of my martial arts, especially the lightness skill, which is as fast as lightning. It''s the biggest weapon that I can break into the imperial study. People who don''t have martial arts are looking for death here.


    Bailixue put her hand on her chest and waited for the opportunity. My brother said that there are flaws in any defense. The contest between experts is to see if one side can find the flaws of the other side.


    The imperial library is the political power center of a country. With Dai Qing''s defense, the defense must be like an iron wall. But in the eyes of the real smart people, there is never anything really impeccable.


    Bailixue is hiding in the shadow, motionless, but her eyes are as bright as stars. At this moment, she is like the most patient hunter, waiting for the fleeting opportunity on the prey.


    Eight masters occupied eight directions at the entrance of the imperial study. Their eyes were like eagles. It was almost impossible for a bird to enter.


    No matter how deep the earth sleeps, they are all attentive to every possible intruder. Moreover, the imperial guards who guard the imperial study also have the privilege of cutting first and then playing. When they meet the intruders, they don''t have to play, they can do justice.


    When the night wind blows, there is a cool feeling of late autumn all over the body, which makes Baili Xue miss the temperature of Phoenix blood jade. It seems that she hears her mother''s gentle voice. Xueer, don''t be afraid, my mother is always with you.


    In an instant, she felt her strength. Baili Xue raised her eyes and looked at the dark blue night sky. The bright full moon reflected in her bright star eyes, and her blood began to boil. The opportunity is coming. Mother, your spirit in heaven must protect me.


    The sound of the watchman sounded, which was particularly abrupt in the quiet imperial city. When the third watch arrived, the imperial guards changed their guard, and the other eight tall soldiers came to the imperial study. The more people there were, the looser the strings in everyone''s heart.


    A large dark cloud covered the bright moonlight, casting a large shadow for the palace city. Just now, when we were bathed in the bright moonlight, we suddenly went into the dark. At the moment when everyone''s eyes didn''t adapt to the sudden change, like a white horse passing by, a hundred Li snow flashed into the imperial study.


    When the dark clouds pass and the vision returns to light, everything is as quiet as if nothing has happened. The most important opportunity is always a flash. If you seize it, if you don''t, it''s a great difference.

 Chapter 874

    The imperial study is full of the solemn atmosphere of imperial power, stacks of neat memorials, candles as tall as children''s arms, dragon chairs carved with teeth and claws, and wide dragon cases. All of them are filled with awe inspiring domineering spirit. This is the place closest to the most powerful men in the world.


    Bai Lixue didn''t know where the map of the capital, which recorded the changes of the terrain, was collected. She couldn''t find out in advance. She could only search through the vast volumes of books.


    Bai Lixue tries to keep her breath low, so as not to be noticed by the experts outside. Fortunately, there is no royal order, and even the guards outside the door are not allowed to enter the imperial study.


    Although the emperor is not here, the noble breath of the emperor is everywhere. It''s suffocating. The domineering flying dragon is perched on the nine days. A pair of dragon eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Baili Xue suddenly feels cold behind her back. Her hand slowly slides across the bookshelf to guess where the map is?


    The feeling of walking on the blade is exciting and wonderful. Baili Xue''s heart, which was not moving, gradually calms down. It records all the decrees of the Donglan empire. A memorial and a piece of Zhaowen can decide the fate of many people. It''s really a good thing.


    Power can cover up all the ugly things. As long as anyone has power, he will have the domineering and confidence to look down on the world. No one will care whether you are a peddler or a pawn before you, or whether you can''t eat enough?


    Just like Liu Bang of Han Dynasty and Zhu Yuanzhang of Ming Dynasty, their dazzling power can cover up their dark past.


    The glittering dragon chair exudes the air of king who is proud of heaven and earth. No wonder so many people will give up morality and justice, family affection, conscience and humanity. They just want to hold the most moving power in their hands. Only with power can they have the chips to make clouds and rain. Standing in the center of power under the sky, Bai Lixue has such a profound experience for the first time.


    Fortunately, Bai Lixue, who has read many poems since childhood, has an instinctive sensitivity to books. Among the numerous books, she finally finds the capital map.


    The map inside is complex and crisscross. Most men can''t understand it, let alone their daughter''s family. But the goddaughter of Jiangxia palace is always a woman, not a man.


    With the help of her brother, Bai Lixue has been able to read and draw maps since she was a child. Her brother often says that if a Xue is a man, she will be a famous general in the near future.


    Every time her brother said this, Baili Xue tilted her head and gave him a rude white eye. "My brother always contradicted himself like this. He said that women in Jiangxia Palace are not inferior to men, but regretted that I am not a man. Do you look down on me?"


    Brother laughed, haotuo''s laughter soared into the sky, "Xiao xue''er, in this world, as long as you look up to yourself, no one dares to look down on you."


    My brother has taught me for many years that the maps of the capital are as numerous as cobwebs, but in Bai Lixue''s eyes, they are as easy as a cobweb. Every change of the capital is clearly branded in Bai Lixue''s mind. Today, it gradually traces back to what it was 50 years ago.


    After going through all the maps of the capital, Bai Lixue had a deep heart. Just as she was about to put them back, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Her breath stopped and she stepped back behind the wide pillar.

 Chapter 875

    At this time, those who can enter the imperial study must not be ordinary people. Is it the emperor? Bai Lixue''s heart immediately raised to his throat, holding his breath and not daring to make any sound.


    She chose to enter the imperial study tonight. Of course, she has already found out the good news ahead of time. The emperor is resting in Princess Anning''s Zihua palace tonight. Princess Anning is beautiful and charming. She has been in the palace for a long time, but she is always in favor. She is most hopeful to keep the emperor in her gentle hometown.


    A sound of footstep came out in an orderly way, calm and powerful. Baili Xue closed her eyes and carefully distinguished whether the footstep was the emperor''s.


    In my mind, I think of the amazing secret that my brother said. Baili Xue closed her eyes. The emperor, who was kind to himself, married his eldest daughter Princess Duanyang to the king of Jiangxia. The story of heroes and beauties is just to whitewash the ugliness of Taiping.


    Bai Lixue finds that her anger is rising in her heart, and she presses it down in a hurry without any trace. When she doesn''t have the strength to compete, exposing her hatred too early is tantamount to seeking death.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and it seems to be moving in the direction of Baili Xue. Baili Xue holds the picture in her hand and hides behind the pillar motionlessly, telling herself to calm down, calm down, calm down again. At this time, we must be calm.


    Footsteps stopped, and did not continue to come in this direction, Baili snow secretly relieved.


    Belongs to the man unique breath sound steady powerful, unexpectedly with this domineering natural imperial study has the match which cannot say.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t hide her curiosity. After a quiet quarter of an hour outside, she couldn''t help secretly stretching out her head to see who the people outside were?


    He was not the emperor, but xuanyuanluo. He was also an excellent man. His black and domineering boa robe made him look like a king.


    At the moment, he is standing in front of the Dragon chair, a pair of black eyes lock carved with nine days flying dragon luxury and exquisite dragon chair.


    Although it was just a glance, the fanaticism and desire in his eyes clearly fell into Bai Lixue''s eyes. The prince was the closest to the supreme place of the ninth five year plan. Because he was close to power, everyone wanted to have power. He was a prince, but he was always inferior to others. A prince could not satisfy xuanyuanluo''s ambition to pursue power.


    Bai Lixue forced herself to calm down and thought to herself, what is Xuanyuan Luo doing in the imperial study at this late hour?


    It seems that he just pushed the door. Did he get the emperor''s advice? After several battles, Baili Xue has understood that Xuanyuan Luo is a powerful character. In the face of this man, he can''t be taken lightly. If he falls into his hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xuanyuanluo''s sudden appearance disrupts the arrangement of Baili snow, but for today''s plan, we have to act according to the circumstances and wait for him to go out.


    But Xuanyuan Luo didn''t seem to go out right away. He took a book from the shelf and sat in the candlelight and flipped it at will.


    So late? Run to the imperial study to read? What is the imperial study? A place for recreation? The study in his own house?


    A series of questions flashed in the sea of snow brain. It was the first time to stay with xuanyuanluo so close at night, so quiet, so strange.


    Bai Lixue secretly put out her head to look at the profile of xuanyuanluo in the candlelight. Compared with xuanyuanjue, xuanyuanluo''s appearance inherits more of his father''s and is also a rare beautiful man. To be fair, he is no less beautiful than xuanyuanjue.

 Chapter 876

    But at present, the world only knows the prince, not the king of Luo. This is also a normal thing. If the prince of a country surpasses the prince of Donggong in his aura, it is tantamount to death. Therefore, most of the time, Xuanyuan Luo knows how to hide his strength.


    But just now, the fanatical flame in his eyes told bailixue that he would not hide it all the time. No one was willing to be crushed by another better man forever.


    The two men are equally unfathomable, but xuanyuanjue feels warm to her, while xuanyuanluo feels gloomy to her, just like a poisonous snake who does not know when it will suddenly bite you. Therefore, she likes to be with xuanyuanjue and experience the warmth of her heart.


    Xuanyuan Luo didn''t seem to know the anxiety in Baili Xue''s heart. She still turned the book leisurely until a book was finished, and there was no sign of leaving.


    Hundred Li snow heart secretly anxious, night is the best cover, if daybreak, want to go out imperial study, than ascend the sky is also difficult.


    He stood up and returned the book to its original position. He seemed to walk around the bookshelves at random, step by step, as if stepping on the heart of a hundred miles of snow.


    She held her breath, and through the bookshelf, she saw the exquisite black dragon boots moving from one grid to another.


    As he got closer and closer, Longwen boots stopped three feet away from Baili Xue. At this moment, Baili Xue fully understood that Xuanyuan Luo had come prepared. He had already understood that there was someone in the imperial study. He was testing his strength.


    It should not be too late, we must take the initiative. Baili Xue made a quick decision, flashed by like a ghost, knocked down the bookshelf between them, and scattered all the books.


    Xuanyuan Luo obviously didn''t expect that the other side still had such a bold son. The corner of her lips stirred up a sneer, "good, you finally dare to show up?"


    Bai Lixue had made enough preparations tonight. She was dressed in the palace maid''s clothes and changed her face. She didn''t worry that xuanyuanluo would recognize her. But now she had to make a quick decision. The longer the delay, the worse it would be for her.


    Seeing that she was a palace maid with plain appearance, xuanyuanluo flashed a smile of disdain at the bottom of her eyes. "How dare you sneak into the imperial study and say, who sent you?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t say a word. The dagger of his right hand suddenly appeared. It flashed cold light in the fire of the imperial study and stabbed xuanyuanluo.


    "He''s very quick. He''s a good killer." Xuanyuanluo saw that the other side suddenly attacked. His eyes were bloodthirsty and murderous. He was tall, but his movements were extremely flexible. He easily avoided the attack of Baili snow.


    Bai Lixue is surprised. Xuanyuanluo''s body method is very strange. If you go on like this, you won''t get any results until tomorrow. Fortunately, this is the imperial study, and there is no clear order. Even if there is a big noise inside, people outside dare not come in.


    Xuanyuan Luo seems to know each other''s anxieties, lips floating creepy sneer.


    Baili snow saw his sneer, suddenly calm down, brother said, no matter what kind of danger, no matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, never fall into the control and trap of the other side.


    What the opponent wants to see most is your appearance of panic and chaos, because at that time, you have lost.


    Thinking of her brother''s deep and wise eyes, Bai Lixue suddenly became quiet. When she did it again, she didn''t have the panic and urgency just now, but was calm and powerful.

 Chapter 877

    Xuanyuanluo is obviously surprised. This assassin is more difficult to deal with than he imagined, and his mind is more powerful and firm, unlike the role trained by ordinary killer organizations.


    Just for a moment of surprise, the dagger in Bai Lixue''s hand was on xuanyuanluo''s neck like lightning, warning: "don''t move."


    Although he was controlled by the other side''s backhand, xuanyuanluo was xuanyuanluo. He soon calmed down and remained calm. "Even if you take this king, do you think you can go out?"


    But now Bai Lixue is not afraid at all. She smiles a little, "I think it''s worth it to have his royal highness Luo buried with me."


    "Whose man are you?" Xuanyuan Luo took a slanting look at this ordinary woman. Of course, he could see that she was changed. He added, "what do you want to do when you sneak into the imperial study?"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "I can''t imagine that the famous King Luo would be so boring and ask such naive questions. Do you think I will answer you?"


    "That''s what you said at the beginning of all the women who fell into the king''s hands." Xuanyuan Luo is obviously very experienced in dealing with female assassins, "but later, they all changed their language one by one."


    He said it lightly, but it gave people a kind of creepy feeling. Of course, Baili Xue could hear his threat and warning, with a faint smile, "I''m not them."


    "It doesn''t matter whether they are or not. The important thing is that you will be shot as a hedgehog as long as you are ordered by the king." Xuanyuanluo sneered: "but you are really different from them. Your skill, courage, determination and will are all promising. I appreciate you very much. If I am willing to give you an opportunity, it depends on whether you are willing to seize it."


    "What chance?" Now, only when we deal with xuanyuanluo slowly can we find a chance to get away.


    "Tell me the master behind you and the purpose of sneaking into the imperial study. I will keep you alive." In the silent night, the sound of xuanyuanluo is like the ghost of Luocha.


    "It''s really exciting, but it doesn''t move me." Bai Lixue knows very well that for xuanyuanluo, the life and death of an assassin is not important at all. What matters is how to deal with the people he wants to deal with.


    Bai Lixue thought to herself that xuanyuanluo got some information tonight, so she suddenly appeared in the imperial study. Was it the red rank lieutenant who just showed his flaws?


    Dai Qing''s people can''t be underestimated, and what he shows is the waist tag of Changchun palace. If he can involve Changchun palace, it must be the picture xuanyuanluo wants to see most.


    "I''ve seen many people who say they are not afraid of death, but it''s a pity that no one is really afraid of death at present." Xuanyuan Luo language with irony, "do you want to try?"


    Xuanyuanluo''s bearing is extraordinary. Even Baili Xue has to admit that in this case, even his demeanor is not disordered, and he is as stable as a mountain. Is he really a character, or do you think he is sure to win and he will die?


    Bai Lixue''s voice was very light, as thin as gossamer. "Your Highness, I''m really afraid of death, and I''m afraid of death in your hands."


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes swept over a pile of disordered books on the ground. The books that can be put in the imperial study are all unique and secret books that can''t be seen by the outside world. There must be one that she has just turned over. "Good birds choose trees to live. I''m not a very patient person. Have you considered it?"

 Chapter 878

    Bai Lixue knew that he had killed himself, so she had to leave here quickly. The sound of the fifth watch came from outside, and it was daybreak immediately. Her eyes flashed, and she quickly focused on him, restrained his acupoints, and then flew out of the door which he had just concealed like a meteor.


    This process, compared with the time when she came in, was also fleeting and dangerous. But this time, Baili Xue was obviously not so lucky. As soon as she left the door of the imperial study, she heard Xuanyuan losenhan''s voice, "an assassin intruded into the imperial study and caught her by the king."


    Bai Li Xue''s heart and throat were tight. Although his strength was limited by the hidden disease, he could not give full play to it, but xuanyuanluo''s strength was deeper than he thought, but in a moment, he broke through the acupoints.


    Just now, the Royal study, which was still quiet and solemn, suddenly started to stir up. It moved the whole body. Seeing that the snow was not good, it flew away. In any case, it was necessary to return to the Hehuan hall before dawn.


    The defense ability of daiqing palace city is really strong, and the ability to manage the imperial guards is also first-class. Countless imperial guards Besieged from all directions. Soon, Baili snow had been blocked and dodged left and right into an unfamiliar palace.


    However, the imperial guards are in hot pursuit. At this time, there are not many people who can move in the palace city. It''s not too difficult to catch a suspicious looking maid.


    Bai Lixue''s heart is mentioned in her throat again. Now it seems that she is quite sure that when she is questioned by the Deputy General of the red rank, the other party is already suspicious, but she quietly reports it to Xuanyuan Luo.


    Maybe xuanyuanluo wants to take the opportunity to challenge queen Xue. Queen Xue is the biggest backer of xuanyuanjue palace. It must be the situation that huifei and her son are most willing to see to make trouble for Queen Xue.


    As expected, there were many crises in the palace. Although the imperial guards tried their best to catch the assassin, their actions were surprisingly quiet and did not disturb the sleeping palace city. It seems that both xuanyuanluo and Dai Qing did not want to disturb the emperor before they caught the assassin.


    "Over here." There is a low and urgent voice, a hundred Li snow heart sank, hiding place was found, absolutely can''t fight with the Imperial Army, the other party is numerous, under the encirclement, even if you put on the wings, also may not be able to escape smoothly.


    When those armed with swords and spears were still half a Zhang away, Baili Xue took a breath and suddenly flashed out of the dark. Although she escaped by chance, she also completely exposed herself. The armed soldiers came after her like a tide.


    They were obviously much more familiar with the terrain of Miyagi than Baili Xue, and they were well-trained. They quickly came back to defend and attacked back and forth. Baili Xue was soon forced into a tunnel.


    Do you really want to fall into xuanyuanluo''s hands today? By means of xuanyuanluo, you can show your true colors.


    Bai Lixue is worried. In the high wall of the palace, she calculates all kinds of possibilities, but her plan can never catch up with the changes. She does not calculate the pieces xuanyuanluo has laid in the palace. Can she only admit it today?


    The sound of neat and cold feet is getting closer and closer. Just when Bai Lixue is in a state of anxiety, she suddenly puts out a big hand behind her and covers her mouth.


    Bai Lixue was shocked. Someone could appear behind him quietly, but he didn''t realize it. This person is really terrible.

 Chapter 879

    "Come with me."


    At this moment, the sound is like the sound of nature, and the snow''s heart suddenly settles down, as if the leaves have been dancing in the air, and finally find a habitat.


    In just two hours, she went through ups and downs, surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    In the night, xuanyuanjue''s Mo Yu like eyes are very bright. A gentle smile appears on his lips. He reaches out his slender fingers and falls on the lips of bailixue, "Shhh".


    Bai Lixue understood and pursed her lips. The footsteps of the front and rear imperial guards became more and more clear. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed quickly, and immediately took her into a low-key and humble palace.


    After entering the palace, Baili Xue suddenly found that the palace was a little familiar and a little divine. It was Hanhua Hall of WanFei.


    Referring to Princess Wan, I think of Princess Duanyang. When I saw Princess Wan, Bai Lixue felt a little sympathy, but now she has only an unspeakable antipathy.


    But now is not the time for disgust, xuanyuanjue know the bottom of Xueer''s heart is not happy, whispered: "first endure, no one here for the time being."


    The star appeared in the night sky. It was almost dawn. Baili Xue told him with her mouth, "it''s time for me to go to huandian."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to send you back safely before dawn." His tone is deep and firm, which is very reassuring.


    Bai Lixue pricks up her ears to listen to the movement outside. It''s certain that the imperial army won''t catch up with Han Hua hall for a while, and her heart that she has been carrying is completely released now.


    Because Princess Wan is crazy, there is no chance to win the holy favor again. Hanhua hall is equivalent to Lenggong, and there are few people to take care of it. There is dust everywhere.


    When it was quiet outside, Baili Xue looked at him and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer, who was transformed into an ordinary maid of honor, and said in a low voice, "you promised me not to hurt yourself. Naturally, I will help you realize your promise to me."


    Looking at the deep love in his eyes, he was moved like a tide from the bottom of Bai Lixue''s heart. He caused such a big stir that he almost fell into xuanyuanluo''s hands. Even he had to risk saving himself in the carpet search of the imperial army.


    Almost a catastrophe, he not only did not blame half of the meaning, eyes pupil is full of gentle smile, a hundred miles snow can not help but put down his arms, muttered: "you don''t blame me?"


    Holding Xueer tightly in her arms, xuanyuanjue raised her lips and said with a smile, "what a silly girl! How can I blame you?"


    Bai Lixue''s nose was sour, and the sound of the urn said, "what I did today, even if my brother knew it, could not avoid a reprimand. Do you really blame me at all?"


    Xuanyuan Jue said in a soft voice, "you must have your reasons for doing this. As your man, it''s too late to love you. Where can I blame you?"


    "Sweet talk." Although Bai Lixue blames him, she smiles and tears in her eyes. It''s so cold in the middle of the night that his body is so warm. She greedily sticks to him, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "In addition to you this lawless little girl, who can make such a big noise?" Xuanyuanjue stroked her soft hair. Although her face was plain, her eyes were full of aura.


    "It''s just." His tone suddenly stopped, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s too dangerous for you tonight, after all. Cher, I don''t want you to get involved."


    Bai Lixue''s lips curled up, "I know, but I don''t regret it. I have a lot of harvest tonight."


    He held her big hand slightly stiff, "no matter how big the harvest is, it''s not as important as my Xueer. You could have told me."

 Chapter 880

    Bai Lixue''s heart is tight. There is a kind of unspeakable depression in her heart. Her mother''s secret is too sudden and too shocking. What kind of gratitude and resentment and reincarnation are involved?


    Apart from her brother, she does not want anyone to know, including him, that all secret investigations should be kept from him.


    Snow son''s silence lets Xuan Yuan Jue sword eyebrow stir up, soft voice way: "do you have a mind?"


    "Don''t ask me, will you?"


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at her for a long time and said slowly, "although I don''t like that you have something to hide from me, I won''t force you, but I still hope you can tell me that I can share all your joys and sorrows, because I am the man you will spend your whole life with."


    Spend your life together? Baili Xuexin lake was like the water breaking the dike. It was continuous and close to him. He bit his lip and said, "it''s too sudden for me. Could you give me some time?"


    "Good." Although he regretted, he still respected Xueer''s decision, her melancholy, her tangle, and even her sadness. He saw clearly in his eyes, "I''ll wait for you."


    A simple "I''ll wait for you" is the most beautiful love words. Baili Xue smiles unconsciously and suddenly has a whim, "if I look like this, would you treat me so well?"


    He quietly gazed at this ordinary face that could be completely ignored, but his beautiful eyes were as attractive as thousands of stars. After a long time, he sighed gently, "I never lack beauty around me, but only my soul that can make me palpitate."


    My heart is as gorgeous as the rosy clouds all over the sky in a flash. My heart is in disorder. In the beautiful world, there is a man who never leaves him. In the days far away from his brother, he never feels lonely any more. It seems that Bai Lixue''s heart is surrounded by the warm spring light.


    "Cher, I''m worried."


    His low voice came from his chest. There was an obvious worry. Bai Lixue said with a smile: "what? I''m afraid I won''t catch up with you? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s soft eyes seem to be surrounded by spring water. It must be the same thing that made Xueer late that day and what happened tonight. What is it that makes her hide herself so deeply?


    £­£­£­


    Such a net has made the female assassin a leaky fish. Xuanyuan Luo''s cold eyes send out anger, "so let the assassin run?"


    Song Liang said quickly: "the last general is incompetent. Please forgive me, but it''s not for nothing. The last general finds out that the assassin came out of the hall of Huan, and has ordered someone to block the way to the hall of Huan. As long as she finds out her identity, she can''t escape."


    Is it related to Hehuan hall? Xuanyuan Luo''s black eyes were cold. "She''s from the palace. She must still be in the palace at the moment. It''s not too late. Go to the Hehuan hall immediately to see who is missing. You must find out."


    "Yes


    In the early morning, aunt Fangxi was about to ask the girls to get up, but she saw that song''s deputy general of the imperial guards came with a large number of people. Her face was gloomy. She frowned and hurriedly welcomed them up. "Song general, this is the hall of joy, the bedroom where the draft girls live. What''s the matter in such an early morning?"


    Song Liang said straightforwardly, "we have received a secret report that an assassin has sneaked into the palace, and someone has seen that he Huan hall is coming."


    assassin? Aunt Fang Xi was shocked. There was a future Princess who lived in the house. She was extremely noble. How could she stand the disturbance? "It''s full of young girls. General song will frighten them," he said

 Chapter 881

    With the support of his royal highness King Luo, song Liang is full of confidence. Besides, it should not be too late to find out her identity before the assassin turns to Huan hall. He immediately says strongly, "if the assassin sneaks into the palace, can you afford to endanger the safety of the emperor and the empress?"


    "This Fangxi''s aunt was just about to stop her, so song Liang rushed in directly with people and surrounded the hall of joy. Before finding out the assassins, he couldn''t let go of any of them.


    "Aunt, if you offend me, please call out all the people and make an inventory. I''ll take care of anything."


    Although aunt Fang Xi was angry, she didn''t want to bear the charge of interfering with the imperial army to capture the assassin. She thought about it and gave a command to the little maid in waiting.


    Soon, everyone was woken up. Originally, all the young ladies were raised in the pink and soft boudoir. Suddenly, they saw the bright weapons and blades. They were so fierce that some of them almost lost their looks.


    Xue Lingwei, who always had a great family style, soon calmed down, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Fang Xi''s face was also very ugly. "This is the song general of the imperial army. He said that there was an assassin sneaking into the palace. Maybe he escaped to the hall of joy."


    Ah? assassin? The news made all the girls panic and look at each other. Some of them began to be afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Mingfei slightly frown, catch assassin unexpectedly caught the hall of joy, this matter is obviously not so simple.


    "Is everyone here?" Song quantity asks a way, sharp Mou light one by one sweep past.


    Both sides can''t afford to offend. If the empress blames her, she doesn''t know how to end it. Before aunt Fangxi opened her mouth, she heard someone surprised and said, "Oh, where''s Princess Jiangxia?"


    Sure enough, one person is missing? Song Liangxin next happy, his royal highness suspected that the person is in the palace, and is likely to be the people in the palace, the voice immediately raised three points, "Jiangxia princess?"


    Qingping county head just wake up from sleep, is stretching, a listen to the princess sister, face changed, "sister?"


    Song Liang was not in the mood to pay attention to others and asked, "which room does Princess Jiangxia live in?" If Princess Jiangxia is not in the room at this time, the assassin last night will have nothing to do with her.


    Facing the shining eyes of general song, aunt Fangxi''s heart sank slightly, but she still said: "the first room on the right side of the tree is the princess. The general will wait a moment, I''ll go to urge you."


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Song Liang was so anxious that he saw Fang Xi''s aunt walking slowly. How could he wait? Regardless of Fangxi''s aunt''s obstruction, she went to Jiangxia''s room in a hurry.


    In the morning, song took three steps and two steps to get to Princess Jiangxia''s room and kicked the door open. Before he could see clearly, there was a scream, "ah? What do you want to do? "


    In Song Liang''s imagination, there should be no one inside, but now she was stunned. A beautiful girl was sitting in front of the dresser, and her maid was dressing for her. When she saw someone break in, she was angry and yelled: "who are you, dare to break into the princess''s room, get out of here!"


    Fangxi''s aunt was very anxious when she saw that general song rushed in. She rushed to see that general song was so bold that she dared to enter the princess''s room. She immediately pulled her face and her chest up and down.


    Song Liang was stunned by the beauty of Princess Jiangxia. He didn''t react to it for a moment. He was eager to catch the assassin and didn''t care about anything. Now he realized that it was too late to make a catastrophe.

 Chapter 882

    "General song, I''m the female officer in charge of the draft. I didn''t break into the river with you. But in the early morning, you stormed into the Hehuan hall with people. You can''t help talking about catching assassins and disturbing xiunv. Under the banner of the safety of the emperor and the Empress, I can''t help but you. But with so many men, you broke into the princess''s room, Ignore Princess Qing Yu, you must give me an account of this matter, otherwise I will definitely report it to the empress, who will decide. "


    Song Liang was full of hope that there was something wrong with Princess Jiangxia. He seized a piece of evidence. Even if aunt Fangxi was angry at heart, she had nothing to say in the face of irrefutable evidence. But he never thought that the owner of Jiangxia was in the room. He said angrily, "why didn''t the princess go out just now?"


    Qi Xin said angrily: "our princess is just a little sleepy. She got up a little late and hasn''t finished cleaning yet. That''s why you can lead soldiers into our princess''s room?"


    Song liangben was not a good judge. In the face of Qi Xin''s eloquence, he was immediately refuted and became speechless. His face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    The girls behind also followed, and they were all angry at the big masters who suddenly broke in.


    Bai Lixue looks in the eye and sneers at the bottom of his heart. The fox is really powerful. Since xuanyuanluo has controlled the passage in the palace, it''s almost impossible for him to completely hide his whereabouts. In this case, it''s better to let him find his whereabouts and lead the spearhead of the investigation to the Hehuan hall.


    Song Liang found that the clue must lead the soldiers to surround the hall, but the hall occupies a large area. Although the imperial army is so fast, Bai Lixue''s excellent lightness skill is better. In the blink of an eye, he went back to his room.


    In the case of causing public anger but getting nothing, song Liang had to restrain his anger and said: "the last general is anxious to offend the princess. I hope the princess has a lot of ideas. Don''t be the same as the last general."


    Bai Lixue slowly stood up and sneered, "it''s easy to say that you, a big man, with a group of big men, openly broke into the princess''s boudoir, which is harmful to the princess''s reputation. It''s enough to understate the two sentences of apology? You really don''t pay attention to this princess. "


    Song liangzao heard that this princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he is a member of the army. He knows his brother Changjiang Xia King''s reputation as a ruthless murderer better than most people. Moreover, since she is a pretty girl, she may enter the East Palace and become the future daughter-in-law of the empress. If they know about this, they will not come to a good end. In order to avoid further trouble, Only way: "the end will be reckless."


    Because of the common enemy, the girls, who were all competitors, joined hands with each other. Among them, the voice of Qingping county leader was the most excited.


    "A word of recklessness is the end?"


    "Can you afford to lose your daughter''s reputation?"


    "We are all young ladies running for the crown princess. I don''t think you are very kind!"


    "A little deputy general thought he was the emperor? How dare you lead the soldiers in such a place? "


    "I keep saying that the assassin, but even the ghost has disappeared. I don''t think you are kind-hearted. How can you give an account to our aunt?"


    ¡­¡­


    You say a word, I say a word, and all of them can''t afford to offend Miss GUI. Song Liang is a rude man in the army. He is not good at words. How can he know how to refute? Immediately I felt that my head was about to explode, and my face was red. It''s easy to ask God to send me away, but it''s hard to enter the hall of joy, and it''s hard to go out.

 Chapter 883

    "Commander Dai." Suddenly, a soldier saluted Dai Qing, and the Royal Army automatically gave way. The commander of the royal army arrived.


    Song Liang saw that commander Dai''s face was livid, and he knew that it was not good. He said, "commander Dai, I will be checking the assassins."


    Dai Qing saw that song Liang had found the hall of joy without knowing what to do. He was black and calm. "Where''s the assassin?"


    Song Liang said truthfully, "it hasn''t been found yet."


    Dai Qing already knew what had happened, and his face was as deep as water! And you''re not going to make amends to the girls? "


    The general leader of the imperial forest army was very angry. His momentum was astonishing. Song Liang trembled. "They were all confused."


    Dai Qing didn''t want to damage the reputation of the imperial guards. She said to aunt Fangxi, "it''s all my failure to discipline my subordinates, which has disturbed my aunt and all the girls. Dai Qing is here to make amends to you. I hope you can make a lot of big things small and small things small."


    Baili snow in the eyes, no wonder the brothers are quite appreciative of Dai Qing, is really doing great things, extraordinary, flexible, is a character.


    Aunt Fang Xi naturally didn''t want to take over Liang Zi with the imperial guards. They all stepped down and said, "since it''s all business, I don''t care about anything else. But I can''t make decisions about the princess."


    Dai Qing said to Bai Lixue, "there is something wrong with my subordinates. As the commander, I am duty bound to ask the princess to surrender."


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "since it''s under commander Dai, how can others intervene? It''s better to wear a tie and go back to work in the field of military justice. "


    Dai Qing has a special respect for the younger sister of King Jiang Xia. She knows that the princess not only protects her dignity, but also cares about his face. The young princess is really thoughtful. He accepted the favor and said: "thank you for your kindness. Please rest assured. I will punish those who offend the princess severely."


    Hundred Li snow but smile not language, see Dai Qing deep voice way: "Song quantity ignore palace regulation, below break up, battle blame 100 army stick, official demotion one level."


    Song Liang''s face turned white, but his military orders were like a mountain. Commander Dai was famous for his strictness in running the army. He only said, "I will obey you."


    A hundred sticks? It''s better to kill him. When the girls saw the evil spirit in their hearts, they all calmed down.


    "Excuse me!" Dai Qing left quickly with all the imperial guards, and the hall of joy soon became calm, as if the farce had never happened.


    Out of the Hehuan hall, song Liang was unwilling to say: "but Dai Tongling, last night the maid in waiting was really the waist token of Changchun palace..."


    "Shut up Dai Qing a fierce roar, let song quantity behind words swallow back.


    Dai Qing''s sharp eyes shot at Song Liang, and his brow was more and more wrinkled. It was almost impossible for him to be alone when he was on duty in the palace. He was not unaware of song Liang''s secret message to his royal highness. But as long as song Liang didn''t make any big trouble, he would rather turn a blind eye. But this time, song Liang was too brainless.


    "Since you haven''t got any evidence so far, what happened last night can only be rotten in your stomach. If Princess Jiangxia doesn''t pursue it, you''ll lose your head. You want to involve Changchun palace, and you don''t want to weigh your weight? If you don''t have a long mind like this in the future, it won''t be a matter of military staff and demotion. "


    Song quantity''s forehead Qinchu cold sweat, clenched his teeth, "the leader of the lesson is, the end will remember."

 Chapter 884

    After a farce, the hall of joy finally quieted down. Fortunately, aunt Fangxi''s rule on the first day was not to talk too much in the palace, so the girls didn''t dare to mention it to avoid causing trouble.


    After aunt Fangxi taught today''s rules, she asked the girls to go back to their room to have a rest. Baili Xue stayed in her room and drew the capital map from the imperial study.


    There was still a faint sound of the piano outside, and some people bribed aunt Fangxi constantly, hoping to know the content of tomorrow''s selection from her.


    The atmosphere is getting tense again, especially for the girls who are lucky enough to pass the first level. If they are brushed down in the second level, it will be a greater blow to them. Many people are eager to stand out and shine this time.


    The tension outside can''t affect Bai Lixue''s concentration at all. Mapping is an extremely arduous and complicated task. She learned this special skill under her brother''s personal guidance when she was young.


    Due to strict training and unparalleled talent, the maps drawn by Bai Lixue are often accurate. It is not too difficult to deduce the location of the broken Temple 50 years ago from above.


    Outside the window, the autumn wind is whispering. Inside, there is only a hundred Li snow falling on the white paper, like the subtle sound of splitting the air. On the contrary, it seems that the room is quiet and quiet, which makes people feel at ease.


    The map is crisscross in front of us, and we have finished most of it. Baili Xue holds her cheek with one hand and gradually restores the picture in her mind, but suddenly stops and holds her cheek with one hand. She seems to feel that something is wrong and can''t say it again for a moment.


    When she was in doubt, a warm hand touched her boneless hand, and there was a deep magnetic voice, "it needs to be changed here. Five years ago, my father and Emperor aimed to build a royal courtyard here. Later, the Wu family, who was in charge of building the dam, had an accident. Because of the war in North Vietnam, the plan was delayed, but there was something on the map, so, There is a difference between the two. "


    Baili Xue suddenly realized that no wonder when she saw this terrain from the capital map at that time, she felt that something was wrong and there was an indescribable sense of disharmony. So it is.


    Looking at his handsome face, Bai Lixue''s heart moved and her lips overflowed with a deep smile.


    Xuanyuanjue held her gently, holding her little hand tightly, leaving traces of exquisite perfection on the map.


    Looking at him, he added his own map seamlessly. Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said, "can you still draw maps?"


    Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, big hand from behind to encircle her waist, "it is snow more let for husband amazing."


    Bai Lixue''s red lips curled up and said, "how can you be like those ordinary people, women can''t draw maps? Is it all men''s business to fight in the world? "


    When xuanyuanjue''s deep and handsome eyes fell on the already drawn map, his eyes turned deep. "Is this the reason why Xueer broke into the imperial study at night?"


    "Can''t you?" Bai Lixue smiles.


    "Of course." Xuanyuanjue''s lips fell to her neck and earlobe and whispered: "this place is very important to Xueer?"


    It was the place where her mother first appeared. Bai Lixue bit her lips, but her voice was very firm and clear. "Yes."


    His warm breathing spray in her earlobe, his body is always so warm, let Baili snow think of the temperature of Phoenix blood jade.


    This map is ready to be given to my brother. When the ink is dry, Baili Xue folds it up and says with a smile, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 885

    "Isn''t it a bit late to ask this question now?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    The radian of Bai Lixue''s lips became bigger, and he said angrily, "if you don''t have to run to the hall of joy, do you want me to be the target of public criticism?"


    "Will Cher be afraid?" He raised his eyebrows cheerfully, and his Obsidian eyes were full of smiles.


    Hundred Li snow do fear shape, is very serious way: "fear, I''m really afraid."


    It''s a lovely girl. Xuanyuanjue can''t help laughing. Her smile deepened. As she was about to kiss her face, she suddenly heard a sudden voice, "sister snow."


    The leader of Qingping County rushed in boldly. Unexpectedly, he ran into the intimate picture of the prince''s brother and sister Xue. His face turned red. He immediately covered his eyes and cried, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    "All right." Xuanyuanjue''s face turned to indifference, "Qingping, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that the prince''s elder brother was not as cold as before, Qingping county leader was not so afraid of him, and sister Xue was there. Her innocent nature revealed itself, showing a bad smile, and did not answer the rhetorical question, "brother Prince, you and sister Xue are not married yet, and we are not afraid of being indecent in broad daylight?"


    "Don''t you go, knowing that it''s indecent?" Xuanyuanjue knows the little girl''s fear of herself. It seems that Xueer likes the little girl, so his indifference and dignity are completely removed.


    Elder sister Xue is here, and elder brother Prince''s face is a little relieved. The leader of Qingping county is more courageous and has an ambiguous smile on his face. "Elder sister, I just asked someone to make my hometown''s flavor pastry and bring it to you. If I knew it would disturb you and elder brother Prince, I would be late."


    Bai Lixue''s face turned a little red. She glared at the fox, but she saw that he was still indifferent and took the cake. "Thank you."


    "Not yet?" Seeing that Qingping was so illiterate, xuanyuanjue''s voice regained its natural dignity.


    The leader of Qingping county was running out of the gate. When he got to the gate, he secretly put out his tongue and said mischievously, "I know that the prince''s elder brother thinks I''m in the way, so I''ll just stay away."


    "If you knew you had to knock before you came in next time, it wouldn''t be so eye-catching." Xuanyuanjue is not a guest.


    Qingping''s eyes are as bright as black pearls. Seeing the cold light in the eyes of the prince''s elder brother, she turns around and runs away. When she goes out, she is very considerate to close the door again.


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "In fact, the owner of Qingping county is very lovely."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t think so. "It''s just a child."


    "Children will grow into adults one day." There seems to be a sigh in the snow.


    "Why even a child''s vinegar?" Xuanyuanjue chuckles and holds Xueer over. "She''s still ignorant. She doesn''t know love between men and women. She''s just a crazy girl."


    Bai Lixue knew that Qingping county leader was innocent and pure hearted. She said with a smile, "I used to be at this age."


    "Every woman needs a man to enlighten." He gently bit her delicate lips, his voice turned to low, suggestive but very obvious, chuckled out: "she has not seen more indecent."


    Hundred Li snow suddenly red face, angrily staring at him, "hate."


    Sweet breath flowed in the air. After a long time, xuanyuanjue sighed, "Xueer, you worry me a lot."


    Bai Lixue knew that he was talking about his recent abnormality and held him with his backhand, "I''m ok."

 Chapter 886

    Aro quickly ran into the room in surprise and said, "Miss, guess who I saw just now?"


    Xue Lingwei sat by the window, looking at the autumn outside the window, and did not answer immediately. The prince came to the Hehuan hall, and did not hide her whereabouts. Therefore, she also saw the tall figure who was thinking day and night.


    Ah Luo knew that she knew when she looked at the young lady. Seeing that the young lady was dejected again, she immediately said indignantly, "I really don''t understand what is good about that Princess Jiangxia? His Highness the prince put it away from such a nice person as Miss, but she was fascinated by her? "


    If you put it in the past, with Xue Lingwei''s cultivation and prudence, you will certainly stop aro''s complaints. But today she doesn''t want to talk. Aro says what she wants to say, otherwise she will be too painful to suppress herself.


    "Foxy." A Luo secretly scolds, see the young lady''s sad and lost appearance, is the heart fire up, "young lady, you didn''t listen to the outside people say it''s hard to hear, say young lady is you rely on the empress''s relationship, and others Jiangxia princess captured is the prince''s heart, which is higher and which is lower, at a glance."


    Xue Lingwei couldn''t listen, but she couldn''t stop it. Her face turned pale.


    Aro grew up with the young lady when she was young, and regarded her as her destiny. "She was born in a military family. How could she know how to be reserved and shy? It''s very bold and enthusiastic, but men just take it. According to me, miss, you shouldn''t be as indifferent as autumn water. Now that she hasn''t entered the East Palace, she monopolizes the king''s heart. What''s the future? You can''t wait to die, miss


    Although aro''s words are rough, they are not totally unreasonable. Xue Lingwei has been educated to be virtuous and virtuous since she was a child. She does not show her teeth with a smile, walks like a snow lotus, and has no dust in her feet. She is clearly a lady of a big family, but she is not in the prince''s heart.


    On the other hand, the princess of Jiangxia is always in high spirits, smiling like flowers, with a row of white teeth brighter than the sun. If she were a man, she would be attracted by such a bright woman, not to mention her royal highness, who has a pair of extremely sharp eyes?


    Thinking of the prince, Xue Lingwei''s heart aches faintly. Even her aunt''s eyes are full of disappointment. She is a talented woman in Beijing. Why is everything that she is proud of is nothing after Bai Lixue''s appearance?


    Ah Luo still scolds that fox spirit fiercely, "Miss, after you become the crown princess, you must treat her well, make her look good, let her know what is elegant and Orthodox, what is dignified and virtuous, her tricks can''t be on the stage after all."


    "All right." Xue Lingwei couldn''t listen any more. She said unhappily, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    Seeing that the young lady was angry, a Luo Shan closed her mouth, but she turned her face to scold Princess Jiangxia.


    The news that his royal highness came to see Princess wangjiangxia soon spread in the hall of joy. Everyone knew that the hall of joy now was the Queen''s palace in the future. It was obvious that Princess Jiangxia was favored, and it was absolutely no harm to have a good relationship with her.


    Therefore, after the prince left, people constantly asked to see Princess Jiangxia. For a time, the family was busy, and all kinds of gifts were given without mercy.


    Qingping county leader was surprised. "Elder sister, they are flattering you. Don''t be bewitched by them. They just want to take the opportunity to get closer to the prince''s brother."


    In contrast, Xue Lingwei, who had the highest voice, was much colder. Xue Lingwei seemed to see her future fate. Listening to the distant laughter, she unconsciously clenched her hand. Ah Luo was right. She could not wait to die.

 Chapter 887

    In Princess Jiangxia''s room, a lady in a pink and blue dress made no secret of her purpose and said frankly, "princess, can you help me?"


    Bai Lixue, with a sincere face, said, "if you have anything, just open your mouth."


    The leader of Qingping county is very surprised. Sima Zhao''s mind is on the other side. Everyone knows that there is only one position for the crown princess, and the last step is for the crown prince to choose. This is obviously a life and death time. Does sister Xue want to give up the position of the crown princess?


    The young lady was very moved, but before she could express her gratitude, she heard Bai Lixue throw out a sentence again, "you can speak, anyway, I can''t help you."


    "Poof!" The tea in the mouth of Qingping county master sprayed out. The young lady could not help showing her disgust, but quickly covered it up and said: "are you kidding, princess?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "do you think I''m joking?"


    When the young lady was disappointed, she immediately got up in a huff and took back her present when she left.


    The owner of Qingping County hissed at her back, "what is it? Is this face turning too fast? "


    Bai Lixue doesn''t think so. "No merit, no salary, no favor."


    £­£­£­


    While the whole capital is waiting for the result of the Crown Princess election, the top ten ladies have finally entered the most stringent selection.


    On the star watching platform, Queen Xue is dressed in a red Golden Phoenix suit, with a delicate peony hairpin on her head. The palace is majestic and gorgeous, so you can''t look directly at her.


    The dress of the eldest princess today is also very ceremonious, dark purple, solemn and not incompatible.


    The sun is shining freely, blooming and full of freshness, which adds great joy to the preparation for the ceremony of selecting the crown prince and concubine for many days.


    Although the young girls are gorgeous and beautiful, they all hold their breath and stand upright. They are afraid to make queen Xue unhappy, which is the end of being abandoned.


    So, although there were a large number of people, the observatory was very quiet. Suddenly, I heard a giggle, which attracted everyone''s attention. "My concubine, see the queen."


    It''s Princess Anning, and the one who comes with her is Princess Hui. "Today is a good day. My concubine also wants to touch the joy of the empress. I don''t know what does she mean?"


    Empress Xue smiles, "my sisters have come just in time. Help me to guard the palace."


    Princess Anning''s soft eyes were not visible on Bai Lixue. "So many charming beauties, my concubine''s eyes are beautiful. My royal highness is very lucky."


    "If we talk about the beauty of flowers, who can compare with Princess Ning?" Empress Xue is half true and half false, and Ning Fei has been in favor for many days. No one can stop her. She has gradually established herself in the back palace.


    Princess Anning, with her charming smile like spring breeze, said with great interest: "the busiest one is not only the empress, but also the eldest princess. I don''t know how to choose the eldest princess?"


    The eldest princess said with a gentle smile, "it''s complicated to say it''s simple to say it''s also complicated. There is a saying among the people that a wife should marry a virtuous person. The crown princess should be more dignified and polite, gentle and virtuous, poetry and calligraphy, tea art, needlework, and the winner should choose the top three."


    It seems that there are only three kinds of tests, but there is too much knowledge in them. Poems and books alone are all inclusive and vast. As the inner help of the prince, the Crown Princess must show her virtue and talent. Even if she can''t read widely, she can''t do without being knowledgeable and reasonable. To test poems and books is to test the poetic details and self-cultivation of a lady.

 Chapter 888

    Donglan nobles love tea, and know that tea is a symbol of status, so most of the rich ladies have to learn tea art since childhood. Those who are restless and impatient must not be good at tea art. One can see one''s taste and accomplishment from tea art.


    As for boudoir girls, it is even more indispensable. When a Donglan woman gets married, she has to make her own wedding dress. Therefore, this is one of the necessary skills for a lady in a big family, so that she can teach her husband and children in the future and become a model of a good wife and mother.


    No matter how beautiful she is, no matter how well she has a family, no matter how knowledgeable she is, she is not qualified to be the crown princess.


    It seems that there are only three kinds, but it comprehensively examines all aspects of a lady from a big family, and whether she meets the strict standards of the crown princess.


    Princess Anning laughs from the bottom of her heart. Queen Xue is really a good player. These three seem to be impartial and impeccable. In fact, they are tailor-made for Xue Lingwei, and they deliberately avoid the melody that Princess Jiangxia is good at. Princess Jiangxia''s piano sound can be said to be continuous for three days. Such a unique skill is useless this time.


    Princess Anning glanced sympathetically at the direction of Princess Jiangxia, but she said, "the empress and the eldest princess are really safe and well behaved. I admire them."


    "Yes Huifei envied: "or the empress is thoughtful and meticulous, early know, my two princes choose concubine, won''t choose so hastily."


    Anning Princess closed her mouth and snickered, "sister huifei, if you let Miss Qu and Miss Lin hear this, you will not be happy."


    "Just kidding." Huifei didn''t think so and said with a smile, "it seems that there are many places for me to learn from the empress."


    Xue empress light a smile, "Hui imperial concubine over praise."


    After everything was ready, aunt Fang Xi cleared her throat. "Now I''m going to take a test. The title of Princess Chang is to write a seven character poem with maple leaf as the title in half a fragrant time. It requires neat antithesis, beautiful rhythm and profound artistic conception."


    As soon as this remark came out, I immediately heard a sigh of surprise. Although all the ten girls had read books and could read Chinese characters, most of the books they read were books about women''s virtue, such as "women''s commandments", "neixun" and "women''s Analects".


    It''s not impossible to write poems, but the poems that can be handed in at this moment are not only very demanding, but also such a short time. It''s a very arduous task. Many girls are embarrassed and frown.


    The owner of Qingping county is in a dilemma. What she is most afraid of is writing poems. It''s all crooked to make up a doggerel, not to mention writing seven character poems.


    It''s not a question of whether to choose the crown princess or not. It''s a fear of losing her grandmother''s face. Her pretty little face is almost twisted into a bitter gourd.


    It''s a pity that time doesn''t wait. Aunt Fang Xi doesn''t care about the girls'' pleading eyes. In full view of the public, the incense has been lit.


    Xue Lingwei is beautiful and has always had a great family style. No matter what occasion, she is calm and reserved, and now is no exception.


    But what others don''t know is that the other girls didn''t know the content of the exam until they were on the star watching platform, but she knew it in advance and was already ready to write.


    Some people can turn poetry into poetry temporarily, but most of the time, it is only after careful consideration and deliberation that we can see a great success, and even become a famous piece that has been passed down through the ages. Therefore, the key to writing a good poem is to have enough time to deliberate.

 Chapter 889

    In order not to be too obvious and suspicious, Xue Lingwei didn''t write until the incense column was half burnt. I painted the blue river and loved the maple leaves on the pavilion. The autumn moon shines on the Buddhist temple, and cigarettes curl around the Sutra tower.


    This is a poem that she wrote carefully. She also asked some experts for advice. She wrote it very carefully. She can''t lose to Bai Lixue even if she has the best time, place and people.


    Poetry and ode? Don''t people who bully generals understand elegance? Good. I want to show you the talent of the princess taught by my Jiangxia palace?


    Bai Lixue quickly wrote on the white paper, "tobacco is even in the sky, maple trees are all together, and Zigui crows on the way back to Yueyang.". The spring river is garrisoned by baling, and the setting sun looks at the west of Shen Bi''s water. "


    It was very quiet on the star watching platform. I could only hear the rustle of writing brush on the paper. Princess Anning squinted slightly. This good play was really more and more wonderful.


    The princess looked incomparable, precipitous rock faces and sheer cliffs. She always attracted the attention of Baili snow. She always remembered the snow lotus on the cliffs.


    Queen Xue''s eyes are also attracted by Baili snow, Wei''er''s talent she is not worried, but Baili snow? What about her poems?


    The time of half burning incense soon passed, and two girls had not even finished writing. When aunt Fangxi ordered people to put away the poems, she heard the sound of sobbing again.


    But crying is the least valuable thing in the palace. No one cares about it. It''s the most unfair place in the world. At the same time, it''s the most fair place. Here, we only recognize power and strength, and we don''t recognize anything else.


    Aunt Fangxi collected the white paper with the fragrance of ink in front of the eldest princess, which involved poetry. For the sake of justice, the eldest princess was not a judge, but a few old scholars in the Imperial Academy.


    The top one is the one from Qingping county. It doesn''t convey the meaning of the words and has no rhyme. The eldest princess shakes her head slightly and raises her eyebrows to stare at her.


    Qingping county is so smart that she shrinks back and doesn''t dare to look up. She really loses her grandmother''s face.


    Looking at the past one by one, Xue Lingwei''s talent has always been good, and this poem is also well written. The eldest princess nodded slightly and praised: "Miss Xue is really quick in thinking, excellent in writing and ingenious in conception."


    When Queen Xue heard this, she had a smile on her lips. Although she would let Bai Lixue down, she could only do so for the sake of the prince and the Xue family.


    The long Princess continued to look down, and Mingfei''s poem was also very good. When she saw Baili Xue''s poem, her shoulders suddenly shocked, which touched people''s heart.


    She didn''t expect that this girl could write such a good poem. Isn''t she good at music, painting, art of war, riding and shooting, but not good at poetry?


    What''s going on? The eldest princess looks at Queen Xue anxiously. What ah Li said suddenly comes to her mind. The result may be different from her mother''s expectation. Mother should be prepared.


    At that time, I didn''t think so. When I saw Baili Snow''s poem, the princess became dignified gradually. Was it not that the girl deliberately kept her secret?


    Ten poems and essays came to the hands of several academicians of Hanlin Academy. After a moment of argument, they quickly ranked out. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The poems of Princess Jiangxia ranked first, Mingfei second, Xue Lingwei third, others ranked back in turn, and Qingping county leader ranked last.

 Chapter 890

    This result was also unexpected to Queen Xue, because the time was very short and the requirements were very high. Even those who were full of poetry books, few people could successfully complete the task and write wonderful seven character poems.


    At the same time, for the sake of completeness, Wei''er''s poem is prepared in advance. The poem is not only profound in meaning, but also beautiful in diction and rhythm.


    But I didn''t expect that Baili snow was not exposed. In such a short period of time, she wrote such amazing poems, which can be called a blockbuster.


    Even queen Xue herself has to admit that Bai Lixue''s poetry style is more elegant than Wei''er''s, and her spirit is more grand than Wei''er''s. she has a magnificent feeling of the sea and the sky, and is full of pride when reading it.


    As for Mingfei''s poems, they are on a par with Wei''er, because scholars always have a special preference for Jiangnan, so they judge Mingfei second and Wei''er third.


    On the surface, Queen Xue always has a graceful smile, but on the bottom of her heart there are waves. As a queen, she naturally knows that everything can not be done too obviously. It is well known in the capital. She is the most outstanding in poetry, tea, and needlework.


    It''s obvious that they are biased when they are specially investigated. Therefore, in the aspect of poetry and calligraphy, the judges are all the most upright and upright old scholars in the Imperial Academy. Once these people are stubborn, even the emperor can''t help them.


    With these people to judge, we can stop everyone''s mouth, and no one will question the result of the judgment.


    No martial arts, no temperament, no art of war, has deliberately avoided the strengths of Princess Jiangxia, but did not expect to lift a stone hit his own feet, instead gave bailixue a chance to crown the capital.


    Xue Lingwei obviously didn''t expect such a result. She turned pale. She always had great confidence in her talent. How did she expect to be reduced to the third position?


    What''s more, she knew the topic ahead of time. She already had an advantage over others, but she only got such a place. It was a great blow to her arrogant.


    When the eldest princess saw the poems of bailixue and Xue Lingwei, she had this kind of premonition in her heart. She did not expect that this Jiangxia Princess not only had a brilliant temperament, but also could write such a good poem with ups and downs. She could not help sighing in her heart. The person the prince saw was really unusual.


    Princess Anning saw all these things in her eyes, and there was an imperceptible smile on her lips. Unexpectedly, Queen Xue, who had always been smart and impeccable, would also make such a low-level mistake as lifting a stone and hitting her own feet? Or is Baili snow so hidden that queen Xue made a wrong judgment?


    When huifei saw that queen Xue''s niece was only the third in the capital, she was very happy. On the surface, she complimented: "these beautiful girls are one in a million. Miss Xue is ranked among the Tanhua girls. She is really talented. Empress, Congratulations!"


    Who is queen Xue? How can you not hear huifei''s sarcasm? But she has always been very determined. Of course, she won''t be easily touched by Princess Hui. She nodded slightly. "Yes, everyone behaves well. All the beautiful girls are erudite and brilliant. It''s really the blessing of Donglan and the prince."


    Hearing what her aunt said to her, Xue Lingwei quickly stabilized her mind and regained her composure. Her aunt said that nine out of ten things in life are not satisfactory. She needs to cultivate a strong heart to face all the ups and downs.

 Chapter 891

    Queen Xue has a good view of Wei''er''s reaction. She is glad to see that Wei''er has lived up to her many years of teaching. No matter what angle she looks at, Wei''er is the most suitable candidate for the crown princess.


    Mingfei is obviously not too surprised by this result. Originally, when she was in Jiangnan, she was a famous talented woman. She held a poetry club every month and wrote a poem by Shen bojueli in a short time. Although it was difficult, she could completely overcome it.


    But she also did not expect that Bai Lixue, who was born in Jiangmen, was so talented. It was not in her skill or technique, but in her writing that kind of detached and heroic artistic conception.


    The result of the first scene has come out. For the girls who did not perform well in the first scene and were not satisfied with their ranking, the next two scenes are the last chance for them to really decide whether they can meet the prince.


    There is only one judge in the second scene, the eldest princess. Because the eldest princess herself is a master of tea ceremony, she has deep research and attainments on tea ceremony, and has been practicing in ningzhou for three years. Now the tea ceremony has reached a state of perfection.


    The order of who comes first and who comes after is very important to test tea art. Sometimes, it''s not only skill that decides one''s own destiny, but also luck. Just like chess, the person who takes the lead will have some advantages.


    Similarly, the first person to offer tea will also have some advantages, while the last one to offer tea is obviously at a disadvantage, because the eldest princess has already tasted different flavors of fragrant tea before, so it is hard to get the best ranking no matter how refreshing the last cup of tea is.


    So, for the sake of fairness, the order of tea is decided by the girls themselves.


    When everything was ready, a palace man in scarlet clothes appeared on the star watching platform with a draw bucket in his hands. First, he went to Xue Lingwei and said, "girl, please."


    Bamboo sticks are as like as two peas, with a sequence of one below the barrel and no visible at all, and Xue Ling Wei is slightly depressed, and then he sticks out the white jade finger and draws out the middle bamboo sign.


    The palace person tiny a blessing body, respectfully walked to the next pretty girl in front of, "girl please."


    The next one is a young lady from a local rich family. After closing her eyes and praying, she carefully took one out of the bamboo tube.


    Every detail may affect her ranking. All the girls hold their breath. They just hope that the higher the ranking, the better and the lower the ranking. The taste of the eldest princess will produce aesthetic fatigue. No matter how good the tea is, she will not get a good ranking.


    When she got to Baili snow, there was only one left. She didn''t even need to smoke. She could only recognize whether it was good or bad. She took out the sign and took a look. She was the last one.


    Other people are very happy when they get the first one, but Qingping county leader is obviously not in such a good mood. What are you afraid of? Where can she make tea?


    Why didn''t God help him this time? Why was he so unlucky that he got the first one?


    See snow elder sister sink eyebrow gather eyes, green Ping county Lord eyebrow a wrinkly, scheming, quietly cover mouth, "snow elder sister, how many?"


    Bai Lixue stretched out a palm and turned it upside down, which means the tenth.


    Qingping county master was overjoyed and said immediately, "I''ll change with you."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. Do you really think it''s a joke? Sure enough, before she said no, she heard queen Xue''s dignified voice, "Qingping county master?"

 Chapter 892

    The leader of Qingping county was most afraid of the serious queen Xue. Hearing the Queen''s rebuke, he immediately shrunk, did not dare to move any more, and retreated back.


    Aunt Fang Xi ordered people to write down the signatures in the hands of all the girls one by one, and then said, "Heaven''s blessing, fortune is made by heaven. Now it''s up to the maidservant to announce the order you just drew."


    Qingping county is the first, Xue Lingwei the second, Xu Miaomiao the third, Mingfei the fourth and bailixue the last.


    Because it was drawn in public, even if people have doubts, it can only be attributed to the bad luck of Princess Jiangxia. Even heaven is protecting Miss Xue.


    It''s the empress''s niece, Fukuzawa. She won better than the first place, because as long as you look at Qingping county leader''s charming appearance, you can see that she can''t make a pot of good tea.


    And her carelessness and recklessness can just set off Xue Lingwei''s exquisite tea art and her peaceful mood. There is such a negative example. Miss Xue is really favored by heaven.


    Princess Anning once again cast her sympathetic eyes on bailixue. This time, it was not the same as that when she was competing in poetry. She lost the right time and place, and it was not so easy for her to stand out.


    At the same time, Princess Anning also admired queen Xue''s method. I don''t know how to control the order of the draw so well? There is no sign of human activity at all.


    Queen Xue yanjue''s face can''t see any difference. Wei''er has lost the chance. She must be the leader in the next two games. For Baili snow, she can''t relax her vigilance any more. What''s more, Queen Xue knows very well that as long as Baili snow is ranked first again this time, even if her score is mediocre in the third test, she will be able to enter the top three and go to the last step smoothly.


    As long as she can enter the last level to see the prince, then the prince will surely give the red lotus jade Ruyi, which is a symbol of the royal marriage, to her hands, and she will become the Crown Princess of all eyes.


    After aunt Fang Xi announced the order, she coughed gently and said solemnly, "this time, the tea we are going to cook is the snow capped Phoenix eyebrow awarded by the queen."


    Snow capped Phoenix eyebrows? Those who know a little about tea are subconsciously surprised. Xueding Fengmei, formerly known as Xueding Yunwu, comes from the top of Southwest China. The tea trees are covered with snow all the year round, and the living environment is extremely dangerous. They all grow in the mountains, but the tea is extremely fragrant and lasting.


    The tea, which has been picked through many hardships, can not be dried by fire or sunshine. It should be held in the palm of the hand by a beautiful young girl until it dries up and dehydrates. The snow capped Phoenix eyebrow, which is stained with the girl''s body temperature, has a special faint fragrance.


    After the tea was boiled, the color of the tea soup was bright, fresh and mellow, and the buds and leaves were fresh and tender, just like queen Xue''s smoky eyebrows. Therefore, when the emperor rose, he decided to change the name of Xueding Yunwu to Xueding Fengmei, which was a moving story of the Emperor''s love.


    Because the picking and frying of Xueding Fengmei are extremely complicated and difficult, the output is very small. Even in the Imperial Palace, only Changchun palace can save more than one jin, which is beyond the reach of others. What''s more, the novelty of Xueding Fengmei lies in that it shows the emperor''s special favor to Queen Xue. Otherwise, how could this rare tea be named after queen Xue''s Daimei?


    Xueding Fengmei, not to mention the high officials and powerful officials, even the nobles and nobles in heaven, can only hear its name, but not taste it. Today, many people are very surprised to see the wonderful taste of Xueding Fengmei.

 Chapter 893

    But if the tea art is not good, it must poison the tea. The girls are all trained. At the moment, they are all eager to try, just waiting for the chance to show their skills.


    It seems easy to learn how to make tea, but there is too much knowledge in it. In the book of tea, Lu Yu mentioned that there are three boiling points in making tea and boiling water: "the boiling point is like a fish''s eye, and the slight sound is a boiling point; Edge such as Yongquan Lianzhu, for two boiling; Teng wave drum wave, for three boiling. The above water is not edible. "


    First, we need to talk about the temperature of the water. We need to be able to distinguish the boiling point of the water? What''s the difference between one boiling, two boiling and three boiling? When does the tea boil? Every detail affects the taste of the final tea.


    Second, after the tea, we should be able to identify when the tea is the best time to make the tea soup delicious and fragrant? Start with the first or the second?


    Third, after the tea is made, you have to wait until the most suitable temperature is offered to the princess. How to control the temperature is also the watershed of tea art. If it is hot or cold, it will greatly affect the taste. This degree is extremely difficult to grasp.


    Fangxi''s aunt prepared the tea set and said in a high voice: "first, the governor of Yingchuan, Xun Qingping."


    The leader of Qingping county is reluctant to stand up. She is good at eating and drinking. But because she is used to indulgence, she always wears clothes and opens her mouth to eat. She is really absent-minded. Now she has to wash her hands and cook tea. Moreover, such a good tea is a great challenge for her, especially when she sees the Phoenix eyes of Queen Xue Lengsu.


    In full view of the public, she came to the tea set with a bitter face, and saw that the water was boiling, bubbling hot.


    She usually only knows how to eat, drink and play. How can she understand the inside? Thought: tea, tea, it should be the same thing, right?


    Because he was too young, it was hard to do anything carelessly. The owner of Qingping County just picked up the tea set and was ready to pour water. Because he was almost scalded, his hand suddenly slipped, and he heard "bang Dang". The exquisite tea set fell to the ground, smashed and splashed with pieces.


    The master of Qingping county was stunned. Queen Xue''s eyes were sharp, and the eldest princess frowned. At first sight, she knew that she was a layman among the laymen, and it was just a layman. How could she fall the tea set?


    I don''t know how much aunt Wenxuan dotes on this little girl in the mansion? And hairpin people, or so ignorant chaos, it is against the royal style.


    Someone can''t help laughing. Fangxi quickly changes a new tea set for Qingping county master. Qingping doesn''t dare to look up at Queen Xue''s cold eyes. She pours all the tea into the boiling water in a hurry. She doesn''t care about the heat or strength. Anyway, she doesn''t understand.


    Finally completed the task, Qingping county master took the tea to Zhending aunt, "Princess Chang, please have tea."


    The eldest princess took a look at the tea soup, which was absolutely nine percent hot. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She really ruined the good thing. She didn''t even drink the tea from the owner of Qingping County, so she said, "go down."


    Qingping county master didn''t look at Zhending''s eyes. Instead, she felt that she was granted amnesty. She didn''t have to lose face in public. She quickly saluted, "thank you, princess."


    The eldest princess didn''t even drink the tea of Qingping county master. As a result, it can be imagined that this battle of Qingping county master will surely come to the bottom.

 Chapter 894

    With the careless Qingping county leader as a warning, when Xue Lingwei came up, everyone just felt like a spring breeze.


    She carefully picked up the delicate tea set with a delicate little clip, and slowly washed it in the boiling water. When the boiling water was boiling, she slowly immersed the tea in the water with a very beautiful posture, closed her eyes and sniffed it, tasting when the fragrance of Xueding Fengmei could be properly emitted. The mist of the tea soup covered her face with a layer of gauze, Beautiful as a fairy.


    Her movements are extremely elegant. Although she has been cooking tea for a long time, people only feel that seeing such a picture of fairy tea art is like the scenery of lakes and mountains.


    Xue Lingwei and the leader of Qingping county form a sharp contrast, which is just like the difference between clouds and mud. However, when the fragrance of Xueding Phoenix eyebrow spreads on the star watching platform, Xue Lingwei slowly gets up, looks calm and pours out the green tea soup, and looks graceful, "please have a taste of the princess."


    The eldest princess saw that in the small white porcelain bowl, pieces of tender tea were like Phoenix eyebrows. The color was dark green, moist and fragrant. She took a sip of it and praised it: "it''s good to pick out the bright moon, dye the spring water, spin the thin ice and fill the green clouds."


    "Thank you, your royal highness." Xue Lingwei is slow, and her lips are bright. At this moment, on the star watching platform, the elegant demeanor of the peerless Shuangjiao is in full bloom, as beautiful as the morning dew.


    Huifei chuckles to herself. Xue Lingwei''s tea art is passed down from everyone. She often comes and goes to Changchun palace. She is not unfamiliar with Xueding Fengmei''s brewing method. If she gets queen Xue''s advice again, who can beat her?


    It seems fair, but in fact it is hypocritical, but huifei really wants to see how Baili snow will crack this game?


    The third one is Xu Miaomiao. Her tea art is also extremely exquisite. The whole process is also accomplished in one go. But she doesn''t know much about Xueding Fengmei''s delicate personality. She can''t cook the fragrance of Xueding Fengmei perfectly, which is inferior to Xue Lingwei''s tea.


    The fourth is Mingfei. She is a flower fairy in wine, but her attainments in tea ceremony are obviously inferior to those of Xue Lingwei and Xu Miaomiao. However, she is extremely smart, and ranking fourth also gives her great benefits. She has learned a lot from the former two tea ceremony experts. She also has a lot of knowledge about Xueding Fengmei. When cooking tea, because of the excellent control of the heat, she has a good command of the heat, The eldest princess also praised her tea frequently, "yes, the tender buds are fragrant and spiritual. I call them Cao Zhongying. I like it very much."


    Ming Fei rejoiced, "thank you, your royal highness."


    The girls in the back took turns to show their tea skills. Although there were several outstanding ones, they were not outstanding compared with the three girls in front.


    Although the leader of Qingping county knows that it''s not going to happen, she is still worried about sister Xue. Even she can see that the order of drawing is not good for sister Xue.


    What''s so bad? It happened to be the last one. I''m afraid my tongue is numb. Where can I have the heart to taste the tea at the back? I''m afraid it''s a gift of virtue if I give no place at will.


    The fragrance of Xueding Fengmei pours into her nose and licks her mouth. She is the granddaughter of Princess Wenxuan. What good thing has she never played or eaten? But on weekdays in front of the snow top Phoenix eyebrow also can only look at the ocean and sigh, did not expect this time, from so close, also have no chance to taste its taste.


    The more Qingping county leader thinks about it, the more he gives up for sister Xue. But she seems to be in a daze again. Her eyes are half drooping, and she can''t see what she thinks.


    She is a little anxious, cover mouth secretly, small voice way: "snow elder sister?"


    Hundred Li snow side head looks at her, see small wench worry oneself of look in the eyes, tiny smile, signal oneself is all right.

 Chapter 895

    Of course, Baili Xue doesn''t worry. Her tea teacher is the most famous Mr. Fu He in Donglan. Looking around the world, who can match Mr. Fu he''s attainments in tea ceremony?


    Finally, it''s snowy. In the face of people''s gloating eyes, her beautiful face is always calm and calm, without any confusion. The calm and calm wind of the door is vividly displayed on her.


    Xue Lingwei is a little nervous all of a sudden. Although her performance is impeccable, Baili snow always gives her a kind of uneasy feeling.


    Her uneasiness did not affect the hundred miles of snow, because very soon, the hundred Li snow showed great sensitivity and intelligence, and only glanced at the boiling water which was steaming hot. Then she said, "play your royal highness, the snow top, the Phoenix eyebrow grows on the top of the snow mountain in the very cold place, such as the high scholar in the mountains, the beauty of ice and snow, the spirit of heaven and earth. If you encounter ordinary water, you will not be able to bloom the unique beauty of Zhong Lingyu in the world. Please forgive that the snow can''t storm the heavenly things. "


    When this remark came out, there was a complete silence on the star watching platform. Even Princess Anning had a charming face, revealing a rare positive color.


    Xue Lingwei''s uneasiness gradually enlarges. As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is one. Bai Lixue''s words clearly prove that she knows tea, but she doesn''t know how to make tea?


    Only queen Xue''s look remained unchanged, and she gave a faint smile, "you really know Xueding Fengmei very well, but how can you be sure that this is ordinary water?"


    Aunt Yao droops her eyes. Naturally, good tea needs good water. The water sent here today is morning dew picked by palace people. It''s rare, but in the eyes of Princess Jiangxia, it''s just ordinary water.


    Facing many surprised eyes, Baili Xue calmly said, "this water is just the morning dew on the leaves of Clivia. It''s the most suitable for boiling warm tea such as Jingting green snow and Qingcheng snow bud. It''s the same as boiling crane and burning Qin when it''s used to cook Xueding Fengmei."


    Queen Xue secretly took a breath of cool air. Bai Lixue''s words shocked her more than the poem she had just written. She unconsciously grasped the handrail on the Phoenix seat, but after years of determined cultivation, she still had a light smile on the surface.


    The doubt in the long princess''s heart gradually enlarges. Is the child bailixue deliberately hiding?


    Looking back on her detached and indifferent manner, is it not another kind of self-confidence?


    This kind of words, which are neither humble nor overbearing, have clearly revealed her profound tea art. Even the princess, who loves tea ceremony, can''t help admiring her secretly. When she spoke again, her tone was unconsciously mild, "Princess Jiangxia, who is your tea ceremony master?"


    "Mr. Fuhe."


    It''s like another bolt from the blue. Many people are numb. Mr. Fu he is three years old and loves tea all his life. He can not only taste what kind of tea he drinks easily, but also distinguish the water he cooks. He is known as "tea Fairy".


    The aristocrats of Donglan took famous tea as their status symbol, so people who wanted to pay homage to Mr. Fuhe as their teacher flocked to them. However, all his life, he was noble, defiant and strict with his disciples. He had never heard of anyone who could pass his examination and was lucky to become a disciple of Fuhe.


    Even the honorable Princess Chang had only seen Fu he once and praised him for his exquisite tea ceremony. Later, when her husband closed the door to thank her, she never saw her again. However, she never thought that Bai Lixue was Fu he''s disciple in front of her?

 Chapter 896

    In fact, what people don''t know is that bailixue is not a disciple of Fuhe. She and Mr. Fuhe have never known each other. The old man likes not only tea but also chess, but also no match.


    Bai Lixue''s chess skills are taught by her brother. Most people are not her opponents. Just because of her appetite, she accompanies him to play chess and steals his tea skills.


    There was an imperceptible look of joy on the princess''s face. After many years, it was a great blessing that she could appreciate the tea art of Mr. Fu he''s disciples again.


    In the sight of everyone''s amazement, Bai Li Qing Qing Ling Ling way: "Princess Royal, I need the old pure white snow water to make tea, please long Princess Yu Cheng."


    The princess looked at Queen Xue. She pondered for a moment and said to Aunt Yao, "go."


    "Yes."


    Changchun palace is the most beautiful and rich palace in the world. Queen Xue herself has a high taste. In the old days, the water of melting snow under the Chimonanthus trees was only in her palace.


    Xue Lingwei clenched her hand. She felt the pressure of the coming rain and the wind. She was also a master of tea art. She was praised all the time. However, she never thought that there was someone outside, and there was a day outside. Bai Lixue was a disciple of Mr. Fu he?


    Moreover, at this time, no one would doubt that Bai Lixue is bluffing and putting gold on her face. Her few words have clearly explained her exquisite tea skills. If it were not for Mr. Fu he''s disciples, who would have such unique vision and keen sense of smell?


    Xue Lingwei pursed her lips and said nothing. She had a sad look on her face. No one else knew that it took the old snow water under the plum tree to boil the Phoenix eyebrow on the snow top. One grew up in the snow mountain, the other was the snow water. It was hard to part the lovers who were deeply in love. Only by combining them, could the tea soup be full, fragrant and mellow.


    Xueding Fengmei is rare in the world, and few people know the secret. Xue Lingwei uses snow water when she cooks tea, while others use morning dew. The two kinds of water are so tiny that ordinary people can''t identify them. But people who know tea know that there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Xue Lingwei has a natural advantage, and she knows from the bottom of her heart that this is her aunt''s good intentions.


    But unexpectedly, she was seen by Baili Xue. Although she didn''t point it out, Xue Lingwei felt guilty. At the bottom of her heart, aro said that Xue relied on the empress, and Princess Jiangxia captured the prince''s heart. A stream of acid overflowed from her heart, and she felt that Baili Xue couldn''t easily climb on her head.


    Qingping county leader just wants to cheer for sister Xue. If it''s not for the serious occasion, she will jump up happily.


    Aunt Yao was ordered to take the old snow water and put it in an exquisite small urn. It was well sealed. As soon as it was opened, the fragrance of plum blossoms entered her nose.


    When the snow water comes into the pot, it gradually wafts out a clear fragrance. Baili Xue picks up the red sandalwood tea spoon and slowly sinks Xueding Fengmei into the boiling snow water. In a moment, the cooked tea is poured into the cup in a smooth and beautiful arc.


    The whole process is as smooth and natural as flowing water, which is amazing.


    Just look at this process, there is a kind of heart clear and natural clear, naturally born, fresh, rich, pure, Qinghe flower fragrance, accompanied by Qingyou elegant tea fragrance, Qinru heart and spleen, it is infinite intoxication.

 Chapter 897

    "Please appreciate it." Bailixue took the tea and presented it to the princess.


    Long Princess shallow drink, a little bit of sweet and bitter after the tip of the tongue, sweet long aftertaste.


    As the saying goes: Buddha can wash the heart, tea can cleanse the nature, impetuous, the world is full of red dust, only wish the heart is clear and the moon is clear, the state of mind of the eldest princess when she last tasted Mr. Fuhe''s tea ceremony will reappear.


    All eyes were focused on the princess, because she was the only judge of the time. All good and bad has the final say of her, but it is also the fact that the reputation of the princess is fair and selfless, so that she can judge the important ceremony.


    Xue Lingwei has been comforting herself not to be nervous, but she still can''t stand it. Her heart beats to her throat, as if she would jump out at any time.


    There was silence all around, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at the princess. Everyone knew that her final sound at the moment would determine the fate of many people.


    The long princess''s eyes passed the empress Xue without any trace. She could not help sighing. Xue Lingwei''s tea was excellent, but bailixue''s tea was the best. However, she was entrusted by the empress and had to become a beauty.


    In the eyes of the public, the eldest princess gave a smile and said, "Princess Jiangxia''s tea is very fragrant. It''s very good."


    Bai Lixue knew that the eldest princess was partial to Xue Lingwei when she heard this sentence, but she was not surprised. Xue Lingwei lost in the first inning, and this inning will come back naturally.


    The leader of Qingping County pursed his mouth and was obviously dissatisfied. However, due to the majesty of the queen, he did not dare to attack. He was so angry that his face turned white and his eyes were staring angrily.


    All the people present are not fools. They understand the decision made by Princess Chang, but this kind of thing can''t be generalized. Everyone''s taste is different. Some people like the mellow and fragrant taste, some people like the sweet and bitter taste, and some people like the stiff taste. It can only be said that this time, Princess Jiangxia just didn''t have the taste of Princess Chang.


    Seeing that the princess continued to drink the tea made by Baili Xue, Princess Anning giggled, "Princess Anning is really hidden. We all want to taste the tea made by Mr. Fu he''s disciples."


    Bai Lixue was about to open her mouth when she saw that Princess Chang suddenly covered her eyebrows. The porcelain cup in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The tea splashed all over the place. Her voice was not as elegant and gentle as before, but with an unspeakable hoarseness, "my palace..."


    A word is not finished, the long Princess body soft down, fainted on the ground, even one side of the maid did not have time to help.


    It was originally a good time for tea fragrance and rhyme, because the scene of the long princess''s accident was immediately confused, and from time to time some people exclaimed, "Princess long?"


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. Queen Xue saw the chaos of screams and screams, and Li Rong suddenly said, "shut up to the palace."


    Queen Xue''s momentum was amazing. She calmed down the chaotic scene and quieted down on the stage.


    Queen Xue came down from the Phoenix and looked at the eldest princess who was held by the maid. Her face was pale, her eyes were closed, and she was unconscious. She suddenly frowned, "pass on the doctor immediately, and immediately block all the entrances and exits on the star watching platform. No one is allowed to go in or out. Our palace wants to see who has the courage to attack the eldest princess?"


    Bai Lixue frowns quietly. There is a feeling that this accident seems to be aimed at herself?


    Queen Xue is queen Xue. She looks kind and smiling on weekdays, but she is fierce at the critical moment, which is also extremely terrible. But in a moment, all the people close to the princess have been detained, except Baili Xue.

 Chapter 898

    "Mother?" A clear and moist voice with obvious worry rings out. It''s the son of the world Chu Li. He was in the palace. When he heard that his mother had an accident, he immediately came to the observatory.


    At the same time, there was a low exclamation. It turned out that the crown prince was also here. He was wearing a wide white gold robe and a purple gold crown. He could not say that he was noble and luxurious. His deep eyes were as cold as snow and frost at the moment, which made the atmosphere of the stargazing platform even more gloomy.


    When the prince''s eyes lock on Xueer, a fleeting soft smile passes through his eyes. What happened on the star watching platform can''t hide from his eyes. His Xueer is always so amazing.


    The arrival of the prince caused a lot of commotion. The girls went all out for this dazzling man in the sun?


    But the prince''s admiration for all kinds of eyes obviously did not care, "son minister see mother."


    After Xue Huang, it was like water, "is the prince coming? Why don''t you go and see the princess


    After Chu Li had checked the princess, he was always calm and angry. "It''s the poison of Liuling grass."


    "Does it matter?" Queen Xue asked eagerly.


    Chu leaves facial expression to have rare depressed, "Niang Niang is at ease, temporarily have no life of worry, but I want to detoxify for mother immediately."


    Queen Xue breathed a sigh of relief. After she ordered someone to send her back to the palace to have a rest, you ran changed into a fierce color. "Did someone poison the princess in front of the palace? Give this palace a good investigation, and make sure to find out. "


    The prince had already ordered the imperial guards to surround the observatory, and no bird could fly out. The girls did not expect to encounter such a frightening situation. When they looked at each other, they could not help but feel rustling.


    The poisoning of Princess Chang is very serious. The imperial doctors finally arrived. Fortunately, liulingcao is not a very strange poison, but an ordinary poison, and the imperial doctors are not unfamiliar with it.


    Queen Xue said, "where did the poison of liulingcao come from? How did the eldest princess get poisoned? "


    When the empress said something, the doctors didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately got busy and began to check all the things that the princess had used.


    After the examination, an old doctor suddenly called out, "Niang Niang, there is poison of liulingcao in this porcelain cup."


    The small porcelain cup was the one that bailixue had just offered tea to the princess. When the princess fell to the ground, she had already fallen to pieces.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly become deep, and her murderous spirit suddenly appears. And some people unknowingly attack Xueer?


    The suspicion of Princess Jiangxia rises abruptly, and everyone turns their eyes on her. There is obvious disagreement. Most people dare not do the murder of the eldest princess. If anyone has the courage, it''s really possible for Princess Jiangxia to act arrogantly.


    Someone secretly guessed that when the tea ceremony was just held, Princess Jiangxia was not angry that Princess Chang was partial to Xue Lingwei, so she took revenge in private?


    The owner of Qingping county can''t help but sweat for sister Xue. Intuitively, sister Xue won''t do such a thing, but now it''s obvious that all kinds of evidence point to sister Xue. The situation is not good for sister Xue. What should we do?


    Queen Xue looked at the hundred Li snow and said, "what do you have to say, Princess Jiangxia?"


    If she is convicted of murdering Princess Chang, no matter whether she is guilty of death or alive, she is not qualified to run for the crown princess.


    Bai Lixue didn''t speak, but she heard the prince''s cold voice, "the empress''s words are not so good. Princess Jiangxia is not the only one who can touch the porcelain cup. The empress has always been fair. She should try those slaves who may be manipulators first."

 Chapter 899

    The prince''s short guard is in the eyes of all the people present. Many people are envious of Princess Jiangxia. She is the real favorite of today and the star of tomorrow.


    But now Princess Jiangxia is involved in a terrible disaster, and many people who wanted to get in touch with her before played a retreat.


    Queen Xue snorted coldly, "well, the empress will naturally be tried, otherwise, there will be no royal law in this palace?"


    Huifei insincerely advised, "the poisoning of Princess Chang is certainly a big problem. It''s not too late to find out the thief who has a ghost in his heart, but the Phoenix body of the queen is also important. Please calm down."


    "Please calm down, empress." Everyone asked in unison.


    Queen Xue sneered, and Feng Mou swept the prince, "our palace has detained all the people who have contacted the porcelain cup, except Princess Jiangxia, but now it seems that she is the most suspect. What does the prince mean?"


    The prince has not spoken yet. What a hundred Li snow suddenly said, "why do I want to harm the princess?"


    It can be seen that some people dare to poison the eldest princess openly in full view of the public. Queen Xue is very angry, "this palace doesn''t say that, just want to find out the truth."


    Bai Lixue takes a look at the palace people who are being held in custody. Aunt Fangxi is also on the list. In the palace, the lives of lowly people are like weeds, and no one will care.


    It''s just a thin line between the two of them.


    The prince''s dignified eyes swept the crowd, "mother rest assured, son minister will certainly find out the murderer of the princess."


    If the prince wants to do something, Queen Xue will not stop her. Even if she is dissatisfied with the prince''s recent behavior, she will never blow the prince''s face in public. She just says, "OK, but the prince must remember that it''s very important. We must never let go the evil people who have ulterior motives."


    "My son obeys the order." The prince''s eyes are as cold as ice, which makes people shudder. What Qingping county leader fears most is that the prince looks like this. It''s creepy not to be angry, let alone angry?


    I don''t know how sister Xue could have so much courage to be with such a terrible man like Shura?


    As soon as the prince raises his hand, Mo Qi understands that the internal servant of the execution is about to be punished, but suddenly he hears Bai Lixue''s voice, "Your Highness, please wait a moment."


    When the prince saw Xueer stand up, he frowned without any trace and didn''t make a warning to others. These people didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. Xueer was too kind after all.


    Baili Xue sees Xuanyuan Jue''s killing intention in her eyes. She sighs in her heart that she is not a virtuous person, but anyway, it''s also a happy event to choose the crown princess. She doesn''t want to be shadowed and bloody because of it.


    Xuanyuanjue naturally understood Xueer''s meaning, and there was an imperceptible compromise in her tone. "Does the princess have anything to say?"


    Bai Lixue said: "it''s the joy of grace for your highness Fengtai to choose a concubine. If you hurt the innocent, it will inevitably lead to bad luck. I have a way to find out the person who poisoned and avoid hurting the innocent."


    Queen Xue qingmou a Yang, slightly ponder, "say to listen to."


    She has a point. What a grand ceremony is the prince''s selection of concubines? It is not queen Xue''s wish that more killing will bring bad omen to the prince.


    Bai Lixue calmly welcomed queen Xue''s eyes and said, "if you want to put the poison into the porcelain cup in front of so many people, your hands must be contaminated with the smell of liulingcao. Moreover, after the accident of Princess Chang, the empress quickly blocked all the channels of the observatory. In such a short time, the person who poisoned can''t escape. She must still be here."

 Chapter 900

    Queen Xue nodded, "yes, what you said is very reasonable, but the doctor has checked it just now. No one has the smell of liulingcao on his hands."


    Bai Lixue''s voice was as light as a song, and the spring was beautiful, with incomparable self-confidence and pride. "To tell you the truth, I have a little fox, who is extremely sensitive to any subtle smell. I believe the lady must know that these small animals have a much sharper sense of smell than people, but they can do what people can''t distinguish."


    The symbols of young men''s good conduct are shining like stars. They are beautiful, and they can''t be looked straight at. They can''t help but praise the dark, the beautiful and the best.


    Huifei was a little annoyed again. At the beginning, she didn''t look away. Although it was not Jiangxia Palace at that time, it was only a hundred Li family, but the wisdom and courage accumulated by the hundred Li family for many years were deeply infiltrated in every person who had continued her blood, and the hundred Li snow was no exception.


    People who catch Eagles all the year round will also be pecked by Eagles. How could she have been hoodwinked by this cunning little girl and let the ducks fly again?


    As if knowing the remorse of huifei''s sister, Princess Anning whispered: "huifei''s sister, if Rui had not given up her marriage, now she would be your daughter-in-law."


    Huifei laughed at herself, and her tone was still a little resentful. "How can our palace be so blessed to get such a smart daughter-in-law?"


    Princess Hui and Princess Anning were whispering, but Queen Xue didn''t pay attention to them. She soon agreed, "OK, then do as you say and bring your little fox in."


    "Thank you, madam."


    What''s more amazing is that as soon as bailixue waves, a cute furry fox appears on the star watching platform. Many people want to have one because of its charmingly naive appearance.


    The little fox jumps to bailixue''s hand. Bailixue picks up a piece of broken porcelain and puts it in front of the delicate nose of the little fox. After smelling it, he seems to have said something to it. Then the little fox skilfully jumps down from her hand and drags a big tail to the palace people who are being detained.


    As soon as the little fox came to them, he sniffed at aunt Fangxi''s hand. He didn''t smell anything unusual, so he went down to the next one. When he got to the third one, he suddenly heard a exclamation, "ah?"


    The faces of all the people changed, but the eyes of the maid in charge were lax, and the blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that she had poisoned herself.


    As soon as Mo Lin''s face changed, he quickly flew forward and made a few acupoints on the maid of honor. However, because the poison she took was very domineering, he stopped her from killing herself. Although Mo Lin''s body method was very fast, he still couldn''t stop her from committing suicide.


    The murderer had already made it clear, and the little fox soon confirmed this conclusion. He sniffed the dead maid''s hand and wagged his tail at Bai Lixue.


    On the prince''s handsome face, the color of "waste" appeared


    Mo Lin hung his head, "his subordinates are incompetent."


    Queen Xue ordered people to drag the maid''s body down. She said in a cold voice, "how dare you poison the eldest princess? Let''s have a look at the master behind the dog slave?"


    "Yes


    The culprit has been found out and the others have been cleared, but almost all of the people present understand that the maid in waiting who committed suicide to do such treacherous things must have understood that there is no way out, that she has no intention to survive, and that she is equivalent to a dead man.


    As soon as the dead man dies, all the clues are broken, and the people behind him are naturally safe.

 Chapter 901

    It''s a good ceremony for selecting a concubine. It''s a mess. Queen Xue''s gorgeous face is tense and angry. Just at this time, aunt Yao reports, "the empress, the eldest princess wakes up. Chu Shizi says that the poison has been solved. It''s ok now. Please don''t worry."


    Long princess is OK, Queen Xue''s face slightly eased a little bit, "let long princess have a good rest!"


    Baili Xue is also relieved. To be fair, she doesn''t want anything to happen to Princess Chang. Obviously, the people behind her don''t want to live for Princess Chang. Of course, the real goal is not princess Chang, but herself.


    If you really commit the crime of murdering the princess, you will have to wait for yourself in the heaven prison. Of course, you are not qualified to compete for the crown princess.


    Yao aunt did not immediately retire, but took out a roll of paper from her arms. "The princess of the long Princess entrusted the maidservant to the Queen''s tea rankings."


    This episode is complicated and full of dangers. Fortunately, the eldest princess is not in danger and has nothing more to do. However, after she really calms down, what we are most concerned about is the ranking of tea art.


    Queen Xue didn''t seem to think that Princess Chang was so attentive. She was very moved. "Well, let Fang Xi read it directly in front of everyone, and the Palace won''t see it."


    Fangxi had just escaped from death. Naturally, she knew the way to survive in the palace. She had seen a lot of things about heaven in the morning and hell in the evening. Princess Jiangxia was merciless and righteous enough. She raised her eyes slightly and gave Princess Jiangxia a faint gratitude.


    When she saw the ranking, aunt Fangxi could not help but bow for Princess Jiangxia. After clearing her throat, she said in a high voice: "Xue Lingwei is the first, Xu Miaomiao the second, Mingfei the third, Baili snow the fourth..."


    Why? Qingping county master almost called up, obviously snow sister''s tea art is the best, really sure aunt why so unfair?


    Even she would like to fight for snow sister, but see snow sister''s calm face, as if this has long been expected, and because she is afraid of Queen Xue, she is unwilling to take back her steps.


    Some people were surprised by the result, but they quickly accepted it. Still, the tea made by Princess Jiangxia didn''t meet the taste of Princess Chang. Who can blame the fate?


    Although Xue Lingwei was the number one scholar this time, she always felt that she could not win. As soon as she appeared, she thought of aro''s words and could not wait to die.


    My aunt said that the winner in the palace is the king and the loser is the bandit. If I lose this time, what face will I have to see my aunt and my parents?


    Xue Lingwei felt at ease immediately. Bailixue, don''t blame me for being cruel. You only blame me for robbing the things that originally belonged to me. After you appear, you are the only one in the prince''s eyes.


    Qingping County owner secretly worried for snow sister, the last one is the test girl, snow sister first, the second only fourth.


    If you don''t get the second place in the third match, on average, sister Xue won''t be in the top three, and she won''t be in the last stage of the prince''s brother''s personal election.


    Thinking of sister Xue''s saying that she won''t be a girl, it''s not like she''s joking. Qingping is more worried. In case she doesn''t get the first or second place in the next match, all her hard work for such a long time will be in vain.


    Queen Xue, because she was concerned about Princess Chang''s body, was not in the mood for a moment after such a disturbance. She whispered to Aunt Fang Xi.


    Fang Xi understood and turned to face the girls. "Because of something unexpected, Princess Chang left midway, and nvhong postponed to tomorrow. Everyone went back to the room to have a rest first."

 Chapter 902

    "Sister Xue, I''m so angry. You''re so good tempered." The owner of Qingping County stamped angrily in the Baili snow house, "as far as I''m a layman, I can see that your tea is definitely better than Xue Lingwei''s, even if it''s not the second, it''s the fourth? It''s not fair. It''s a bully. "


    Baili Xue glanced at Qingping county master, who had been excited and resentful since she came back. She played two games and was at the bottom of the table twice, but she didn''t care at all. Instead, she devoted herself to fighting for her own injustice. Her heart was warm. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, can you sit down and talk about it? You keep turning around, shaking my head


    The leader of Qingping county was stunned. Although he sat down according to his words, he was still angry. His little face turned red. "When I drew lots, I felt strange. Sister Xue was the last one to make it clear that she suffered a loss. What''s more, she let me just stand in front of Xue Lingwei, just to set off her noble and elegant skills? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? In my opinion, it must have been done. "


    After serving tea to Qingping county master, Qixin said, "the county master, calm down. You can see my princess''s grievances. Other people, my princess won''t care at all."


    The owner of Qingping county took a cup and took a mouthful of it. He didn''t have the appearance of a lady at all, but he showed a bit of frankness and lovely childishness


    The owner of Qingping County suddenly remembered the mellow fragrance of Xueding Fengmei on the star watching platform, and her black eyes became bright. "Sister, when are you free, can you make tea for me? I really want to drink it. "


    Baili snow has not yet opened her mouth, Qingping county master in the end the little girl''s heart, immediately and angrily said: "it''s a pity that such a good tea is dedicated to Zhending aunt, but she is still eccentric."


    A cup of tea to buy the princess? Bai Lixue smiles but does not speak. She learned tea art with Mr. Fu He in order to give her brother the best Junshan silver needle in the world.


    Although my elder brother leads the army all the year round, he is not a roughneck in the army. He knows fengyasong and is better than zhoulang. Whenever he sees his elder brother coming back in the wind and snow, he will release his armour, and there is dust on his body that has not been washed away. Bailiyue will greet him with a smile, "congratulations on your return. The princess just cooked your favorite Junshan silver needle for you."


    At that time, there was always a gentle and doting smile on my brother''s cold and stern face? It seems that when the king is not in the mansion, the little princess is in trouble again? "


    Such a sweet time, people linger, for a long time, Baili snow will be thinking back from the distant Jiangxia, said with a smile: "are already and hairpin people, but also so open mouth, it seems that you are really not suitable to enter the palace."


    Qingping County owner is proud to Yang Yang chin, "grandmother also said so, however, into the palace or not, I do not care."


    After a pause, she suddenly thought of something important. She leaned over and said mysteriously, "if I can meet a man like sister Xue, maybe I would like to enter the palace."


    Qi heart immediately spat a way: "mouth voice men come, men go, county Lord you are not ashamed?"


    feel ashamed? Qingping county head''s playful face showed an ambiguous smile. He looked at Bai Lixue with the kind of heaven knows you know I know eyes, and said with a bad smile: "when my sister is facing the prince''s brother, are you ashamed?"

 Chapter 903

    "Don''t ask questions at home." Bai Lixue pushes her with a smile, but the smiling Qingping suddenly shrinks and jumps up like a mouse sees a cat, "sister, I''ll go back first."


    Qi heart back to the door, strange way: "county Lord this is how?"


    But not until the princess answered, Qi heart understood, hastily saluted, "I see your highness, I leave."


    Bai Lixue shook her head slightly. "You see how terrible you are. When you come here, I will be quiet immediately. I was still laughing and laughing just now."


    "That''s their taste." Xuanyuanjue sat down beside Xueer and said, "it''s Xueer who has been well adjusted."


    Bai Lixue said lazily, "I''ve been living in the palace for several days. I wish I could go out of the palace after the election. Someone put off today''s business to tomorrow. In this way, I''ll live in the palace for another day."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "so Xueer is looking forward to becoming my princess as soon as possible?"


    Bai Lixue saw that he deliberately twisted his own meaning, and did not argue. He raised his eyebrows and said, "run here in three days? Does his highness like the hall of joy very much? "


    "I should say I like the people in the hall of joy." Xuanyuanjue''s thick sword eyebrows were tinged with some spring breeze like softness. "I came here unconsciously."


    Bai Lixue said lazily, "I don''t like it here. The room is too small and the bed board is too hard. I don''t feel comfortable sleeping at all."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed an obvious smile, "this place, really wronged Xueer, tonight our palace sincerely invited Xueer to have a rest in the East Palace, how?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows are light and she glares at him angrily. She wants to stand out among the princes and concubines, not just for xuanyuanjue, but for people all over the world to see, especially those famous scholars who think they are rich and talented and despise martial arts people. It''s clear that people in Jiangxia Palace have their own talent and pride. If they don''t sing, they will make a big splash.


    In the face of his eyes, Bai Lixue smiles, "I want to be able to walk, or aunt Fangxi will come to me all over the world tomorrow."


    Xuanyuan Jue lips overflow smile, suddenly said: "come."


    Hundred Li snow face dew surprised color, "what do you want?"


    Unexpectedly, it was aunt Fang Xi who said respectfully, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince."


    "The princess must be careful and considerate when she is resting here. Even if she only stays one night, she will not be wronged." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was calm and dignified.


    Fang Xi''s aunt heard the censure in the prince''s words and said, "I know the crime. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Hundred Li snow strong resist to smile, "this kind of small matter, is also worth the prince''s highness to ask personally?"


    "What''s the matter with Cher?" He gently held her in his arms, closed his eyes and whispered, "you are going to be my wife."


    Wife? Bai Lixue''s heart quivers and she becomes a man''s wife. She is so close that she is in a panic. When she was in Jiangxia, she relied on her brother to support her. She could make a fool of herself. If she got married, could she have such a carefree life?


    Although the leader of Qingping county is young and pretty, she is not blessed by a girl who has been spoiled by her family? Because I have a brother, I also have such good fortune.


    Bai Lixue said, "Your Highness, do you really think I''m suitable to be your princess? No matter from which angle, Xue Lingwei should be more suitable? "


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at her deeply for a long time. Her voice was low and deep in her ears. "It doesn''t matter whether she is suitable to be a crown princess. The important thing is that you are my wife."

 Chapter 904

    "Confused!" Empress Xue looked at the people kneeling down angrily, and said, "you are so stupid. How can you let the palace say you are good?"


    Wei''er''s draft is of great importance, so we can''t afford to lose it. In order to protect the whole, Zhao guohou buried chess pieces in the palace in advance in case of emergency.


    In the contest of poetry and calligraphy, the amazing talent of Princess Jiangxia upset the heart of Zhao guohou. Originally, he thought that the capture of Princess Jiangxia would make her lose the qualification to run for the election, but he never thought that stealing chicken would not erode rice, and Princess Jiangxia would retreat without any damage.


    At this time, being severely scolded by the Queen''s elder sister, Zhao guohou could not help defending himself: "my younger brother just wanted to be safe, so as not to fail to live up to her mother''s years of teaching Wei''er."


    "Is it safe?" Queen Xue sneered and said harshly, "it''s just adding chaos. How can it be so easy to pour dirty water on Princess Jiangxia?"


    Zhao guohou also did not expect that things should have evolved to this point. Fortunately, the dead man is dead, and there is no evidence to prove his death. How can we find his head.


    Moreover, the princess of Jiangxia is usually arrogant and has many enemies. In addition, the king of Jiangxia is young and occupies a high position as a vassal. It''s inevitable that she will be envious. If the princess of Jiangxia re enters the crown princess, she will be more arrogant and arrogant. Some people can''t see her. It''s reasonable to give her brother and sister a lesson.


    Looking at Zhao guohou''s expression, Queen Xue knew that he didn''t think he was wrong. She immediately said with a cold face, "our palace has created the right time and place for Wei''er. No matter what, she will be the first one in this game. You''re really exaggerating."


    Hearing the deep anger in the words of the Queen''s sister, Zhao guohou finally began to be afraid, "my younger brother knew the crime. When my younger brother heard that Princess Jiangxia was a disciple of Mr. Fu He, he lost his sense of propriety."


    Queen Xue was cold and heavy. "Do you think this palace has not considered it? But this is a long princess who makes a judgement, not interfering with others, good or bad, all the long princess has the final say. Who says that Mr. Fu''s disciples'' tea skills can be higher than that of Wei, and his disciples are not Fu he himself?


    It was the empress''s sister who was more comprehensive than himself. Then Zhao guohou realized that he was too anxious. He made a big mistake and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Queen Xue was furious. When the eldest princess had an accident at that time, Queen Xue thought about the person who would dare to do it. The first one who came out was Marquis Zhao. The prince was right. Xue''s behavior became more and more arrogant because he had been in Royal favor for many years.


    Queen Xue never thought that Zhao guohou, such a shrewd man, was so confused that she said: "you''re so brave, how dare you hit the eldest princess?"


    Zhao guohou did not dare to look up and said in a low voice, "how dare you murder the eldest princess? But I want to make Princess Chang feel a little uncomfortable. As long as I can cancel the qualification of Jiangxia princess. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Queen Xue slapped the table table suddenly. She had been in the palace for many years. She had already restrained all her temper and temperament. She was always smiling. Zhonggong was dignified and elegant. No matter when and where she was, she was impeccable. No one could remember her angry appearance. This time, Zhao guohou really annoyed her and touched her bottom line.


    Queen Xue sneered, "little discomfort? What a noble status is the eldest princess? Can you control the weight of liulingcao exactly? In case of the loss of the eldest princess, you will die. "

 Chapter 905

    Zhao guohou did not dare to say more, but kept kowtowing: "my younger brother knows the crime, please punish me."


    "The palace has already guessed that it''s you. If you hadn''t forced this matter down, you would have been burned. Can you still stand here and talk to the palace?" Queen Xue''s remaining anger is not gone, and her beautiful Phoenix eyes are full of anger.


    Moreover, she believes that the prince knows the people behind the scenes as well. Over the years, the prince has been dissatisfied with Xue''s family. Zhao guohou, a muddle headed man, did not discuss with her and acted without permission. This kind of trick will only further alienate the relationship between the prince and Xue''s family, and will not do Wei''er any good.


    But now it''s too late to say that. It''s about the eldest princess. We need to put this matter down so as not to make the situation more difficult to deal with.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m deeply moved. I''m really confused. I''m just too much..."


    "The palace knows that you are too worried that Wei''er will lose in the competition for the imperial concubine. That''s why you are so confused." Queen Xue frowned deeply, "but if you don''t know how to repent, you''ll be put in the prison again. It''s probably not princess Jiangxia, but Wei''er. Don''t forget, there''s the prince!"


    Zhao guohou''s face turned white instantly. When he thought of the prince''s cold eyes, he suddenly felt cold on his back. He knew that the Queen''s sister was not alarmist. "My younger brother was confused."


    "Just know you''re confused." Empress Xue''s Phoenix eyes are still full of anger, but it''s her own. Finally, she reminds her, "clean up your tail in the palace, and don''t let people catch hold of it."


    "I understand." Zhao guohou hurried on, respectfully gave Queen Xue a cup of tea, "tomorrow''s needlework..."


    Queen Xue, of course, knew the worry in his heart and said slightly, "Princess Jiangxia ranked first in the first inning. If she also ranked first in the second inning, as long as it wasn''t too bad in the third inning, she could smoothly enter the top three and reach the last level. Now that she lost the second inning, I''m afraid she will adjust her strategy."


    This is exactly what Zhao guohou is worried about. "Niang Niang, what should we do then?"


    Queen Xue glared at him and said, "don''t make trouble any more. It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to fail. We can be sure that she is not good at needlework."


    "What if she''s hiding it on purpose?" Zhao guohou has unspeakable worries in his heart. The first two games are too dangerous. If Wei''er is crushed in the third game, she will be able to enter the first three. As long as she enters the last level, the red lotus jade Ruyi in the prince''s hand will surely fall into her hands.


    "No!" Queen Xue was very sure: "she was born in a general family and proud. She should disdain these little skills of embroidering and drawing red. She thinks that she is frustrated by playing with things."


    Listen to empress elder sister say so, Zhao Guo Hou is relieved some, "that minister younger brother is relieved."


    Even so, it''s hard to hide the worry, "what if the prince doesn''t choose Wei''er in the end?"


    Queen Xue has a plan in mind. "As long as there is no princess Jiangxia, Wei''er is the best choice for him. The prince knows how to weigh the pros and cons. He is not an impulsive person and will not fall out with the palace on purpose."


    "That''s what the lady said." Zhao guohou heart of a big stone finally fell, "that Weier please Niang Niang a lot of trouble."


    After Zhao guohou retired, Queen Xue rested on the Phoenix seat for a while, then she opened her eyes and called aunt Yao, "go and get some nourishing treasures. Our palace is going to visit Princess Chang in Qixia palace."

 Chapter 906

    The eldest princess is the Royal sister of the crown prince and the youngest daughter favored by the Empress Dowager. Her status is particularly noble. Therefore, after her marriage, the palace still retains her former bedroom, Qixia palace.


    Because liulingcao doesn''t do any real harm to people, it is more similar to the Mongolian medicine in the rivers and lakes. In addition to Chu Li''s excellent medical skills and timely treatment, the eldest princess soon woke up, except for her mental fatigue, everything else was as usual.


    Since his mother woke up, Chu Li has been indifferent, not a word of superfluous words.


    Seeing this, the princess sighed, "ah Li, are you questioning your mother''s practice?"


    "Mother, naturally, has a reason to do so. Ah Li has no right to interfere." Chu Li calms down.


    This son has always been indifferent and alienated, as if nothing can arouse his emotional change, but the eldest princess still saw that he did not agree with his own practice from his fleeting eyes.


    "The empress is determined to let Princess Jiangxia out of the three innings. If I judge her to be the first in this inning and rank the first in two consecutive innings, then the meaning of the third inning is equivalent to nothing, and she can definitely enter the top three." The beautiful face of the princess appeared a little deep.


    Chu Li said clearly, "so my mother gave her the fourth one after careful consideration? If you don''t get the first or second in the third inning, you''re out of the game? "


    The eldest princess was silent for a moment. "Ah Li, my mother grew up in the palace. She was used to everything and knew that many things were out of her control. In the palace, right and wrong were not so important."


    Chu Li didn''t want to ask more about his mother''s past. Unexpectedly, he asked, "did my mother ever owe the queen?"


    The long Princess drooped her eyes and said nothing. Although a Li didn''t speak much, he was very sensitive. What he said often hit the nail on the head. After a long time, "yes, I always have to pay the debt."


    Chu can''t leave trace ground frown, "mother body can still have unwell?"


    The princess shook her head. "Much better. Have you found out who poisoned you?"


    Chu leaves light way: "found out, it is a palace maid, already took poison to commit suicide."


    Ah? Long Princess surprised, "I and she have no injustice, why does she harm me?"


    Chu Li gazed at his mother for a moment, "is there no doubt in her heart?"


    The long princess''s heart trembled slightly. "Ah Li, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence. The queen won''t do such a thing."


    "Just because the queen can''t, doesn''t mean no one else can."


    After a while, the princess said, "now that I''m all right, and I''m happy to meet the prince again, I don''t want to investigate this matter. It''s not good for anyone to make such a mess."


    "Mother has made up her mind. I won''t say more." For this result, Chu Li''s face has been calm, no change.


    The eldest princess seems to have been used to her son''s indifferent attitude. When she thinks of the tea made by Baili Xue, she smiles a little. "Princess Jiangxia''s tea art is really good. We all want to compete with her. I''m afraid she won''t do it in the future."


    "She''s not a small person, and mother can rest assured."


    Princess Chang was very surprised and looked at her in shock. This is the first time that she heard ah Li evaluate a woman. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people, patients and non patients, "you..."


    "She''s my patient." Chu Li knew the surprise in his mother''s heart and rarely explained it.


    The princess knew immediately that she was going to ask again, but she saw that ah Li had already written down his prescription. She knew that he would not say anything more. She just sighed and went to rest.

 Chapter 907

    The most exciting moment has finally arrived. Due to the peace of the princess, yesterday''s farce seems to have never happened, and everything has returned to normal.


    All the girls know that in the three skill competitions, only the top three will be selected, and they will enter the most fierce competition soon. Everyone is more or less nervous, and no one is sure to enter the top three, including Xue Lingwei.


    For the girls who were held down in the previous two rankings, this is their last chance to turn the tide. Especially when they have seen the prince''s style on the star watching platform, they can''t help but feel excited at the thought of standing side by side with such a man in the towering east palace.


    This scene, no one dare to take it lightly, the place is not far from the hall of joy Pavilion.


    This is a very elegant attic. The pavilion is surrounded by green trees, flowing water, corridor waist and cornices.


    When the eldest princess appeared today, she caused a little exclamation. She was still young and beautiful. She was as graceful as yesterday. She did not see any trace left by yesterday.


    Hitherto unknown, Fang''s aunt''s voice was never seen before. "Today we shall examine embroidery. Please wait for us to choose the patterns and cloth threads you love to choose. After two hours, your royal highness will judge you by your royal highness. Good luck."


    Is it true aunt again? The leader of Qingping county has a bitter face. She is obviously partial to Xue Lingwei. She won''t give her sister the worst place on purpose, will she?


    She slightly worried to see a snow elder sister''s direction, but see snow elder sister to her smile, suddenly feel a lot of peace of mind.


    Sure enough, it is embroidery. Xue Lingwei is a talented woman in Beijing. She is good at Beijing embroidery. It is said that her embroidery works are vivid in birds, animals, figures and birds.


    Many people think that it takes at least 30 years to reach the level of embroidery, but Xue Lingwei is only 18 years old. She is very talented in embroidery, and I am willing to work hard, so her embroidery is unique in Beijing.


    Moreover, embroidery is different from other skills. What it needs is long-term training and infiltration. It can''t make great progress in a short period of time. It doesn''t help at all to cram for the Buddha''s feet and encourage the young.


    There are all kinds of brocade and satin gauze hanging in the brocade Pavilion. The wind blows through the hollowed out windows and slowly blows in. The gauze is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It is like a fairyland in nine days.


    Hearing the cry of some people, although they were all noble ladies with rich families, such fine Yunjin silk was still rare.


    Some of them are even exclusive Royal tributes. People outside the royal family can''t buy them even if they have money. When they suddenly see so many rare products, some people can''t help reaching out to touch them. They feel cool and smooth.


    Xue Lingwei is very calm because she has seen a lot of people in the empress Xue''s palace all the year round. As the weaving daughter of Jiangnan, most of the Royal silk tributes came from Jiangnan. After only a moment of astonishment, she regained her normal look. Everyone else was amazed.


    Bai Lixue stands in front of a vivid picture of flowers and birds for the rest of his life. He is quietly absorbed. The blue sky is clear as blue jade. The peach blossom in March is colorful and blooming. The green everywhere is fresh and dazzling. A pair of birds are flying high and happily.


    Qingping County owner quietly close to Baili snow, whispered: "sister, this is too complex, too difficult to embroider, or choose a simple one."

 Chapter 908

    Bai Lixue looks at the pattern in her hand. On top of Wang Bibo, a couple of mandarin ducks cross their necks and play. Apart from that, there is nothing else. It may be the simplest pattern in the Jinxiu Pavilion.


    Seeing sister Xue staring at her drawing, the owner of Qingping county was elated and said, "if I''m the first to finish it, at least I''ll be faster than others in time, so I don''t have to be at the bottom of it?"


    The original idea is this. There are only two hours before and after it. That is to say, embroidery should be fast and good. Although some people embroider very well, it will take a long time, and they won''t have any advantage in this game.


    If Qingping is at the bottom again this time, it will be her grandmother Wenchuan eldest princess''s face that she lost. So she changed her strategy this time. Instead of fighting for skills and time, she finished it within the prescribed time. If she could finish it first, it would be the best. At least she could save the eldest princess''s face.


    But if the design is too simple, even if it''s finished, it''s hard to win the first prize. According to this, the requirements of Royal concubine selection are extremely harsh.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, for me, any pattern is the same."


    The owner of Qingping county was puzzled, but seeing that her sister didn''t mean to explain, she couldn''t help looking left and right. There were warblers and swallows all around, and her clothes were as fragrant as wisps. She secretly glanced at Xue Lingwei''s direction.


    Xue Lingwei''s real life is good. Queen Xue is biased towards her, and her judgment is biased towards her. She chooses a picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. The peony is beautiful and elegant, and there is a colorful Phoenix in the middle, proud and proud of birds.


    Xue Lingwei, the chief judge of peony, Phoenix and Qingping County, is full of suggestiveness in her designs. She can''t help but hum coldly. It''s true that before she becomes the crown princess, she takes herself as the crown princess.


    What Mingfei chooses is a misty and misty ink painting with light and elegant colors, which is extremely in line with her own fresh and elegant style.


    Not only the choice of patterns is important, but also the materials used for embroidery should be very particular. The choice of silk, silk, brocade or brocade requires great care and learning.


    Baili Xue chose a white and fine brocade, and Qingping county chief chose a piece of silk with color. In her words, the original color can save a lot of time.


    Some people had already chosen it, but others were very tangled and couldn''t make the final decision. When aunt Fangxi appeared, some people hesitated with a few pieces of material in their hands. Aunt Fangxi turned a blind eye and said in a deep voice, "from now on, it''s only two hours."


    Time is pressing. It''s not easy for a master like Xue Lingwei to be fast and good.


    As soon as aunt Fangxi''s voice fell, the girls immediately returned to their positions and began to embroider without any delay.


    There are some hollowed out screens in tingguang Pavilion, which can separate the girls and make them noble and elegant.


    Xue Lingwei learned embroidery from childhood. Her fingers are as skillful as spring breeze. She began to lay out in a very short time. The best silk thread has already painted beautiful patterns on the white cloud brocade.


    Mingfei has studied Suzhou embroidery since she was a child. The embroidery work is meticulous and the color is elegant. Some people say that the woman who is good at Suzhou embroidery must be as fresh as grass and as clear as flowers. Seeing Mingfei, you can see that it is not a lie. Her graceful and beautiful posture is very moving.


    The leader of Qingping county is still a jumpy and restless person. Other people only hate that two hours are too short, but she only hopes that the time will soon pass, so as not to continue to sit here and embroider.

 Chapter 909

    Others think that time is not enough, and they want to use one moment as two. But Baili Xue just looks at the pattern and is distracted, and has no intention of doing it. Although someone accidentally sees it through the hollowed out screen, he can''t help but wonder, who can take care of others at this time?


    What''s more, some people are looking forward to the defeat of Princess Jiang Xia. Seeing that she''s not moving, they can''t help but feel happy.


    How can there be a perfect person in the world? Poetry, calligraphy, tea art, have been amazing, second to none, the industry has a specialty, take care of this must lose the other, Jiangxia princess can''t embroidery is the most normal, right?


    What''s more, when you think of the origin of Princess Jiangxia, you will be completely relieved. It''s hard to imagine that a girl who dances with a knife and a gun all day long will play with an embroidery needle like a lady of a family? How is that possible?


    "Sister." Qingping county''s main idea is that Baili Xue is not moving. Because she is too far away, she just shouts, and then she hears aunt Fangxi''s voice, "don''t make any noise."


    The leader of Qingping county is unwilling to withdraw. She is not afraid of aunt Fang Xi, but of Aunt Xue''s accusation and a reprimand.


    Seeing that Princess Jiangxia had been in a daze for nearly half an hour, aunt Fangxi walked up to her and looked at the gold thread which had not moved, and the silk which was still pure and white. On the contrary, the outline of Xue Lingwei''s embroidery had begun to appear. She whispered, "what else do you need, princess?"


    Bai Lixue was not aware of the progress of others. When she heard aunt Fang Xi''s words, she raised her head and said, "please help me prepare some paint."


    Pigment? It''s embroidery, not painting. Although aunt Fangxi was puzzled, she thought of the unexpected performance of the princess in the first two innings and said, "please wait a moment, princess. Let''s get ready."


    The colorful pigments were soon sent over. Baili Xue smiles, "thank you, aunt."


    When aunt Fangxi leans down and passes by Xue Lingwei, she finds that she not only embroiders fast and well, but also is a very difficult two-sided embroidery. She sighs in her heart that there is someone out there, and there is a day out there. Miss Xue''s embroidery skill is better than that of the embroiderer in the palace.


    Mingfei has been concentrating on her work, and she is not disturbed by anyone. She is a determined woman, and she does not want to be the crown prince. Naturally, she is more likely to accept the results of the first two games than anyone else.


    At the same time, the palace has been filled with excitement, and the rise of Ming girl has formed a tripartite confrontation with Jiangxia Princess and Xue girl. Everyone craned their necks to see who can win the crown prince and princess today?


    Miss Xue''s failure in the imperial concubine selection made those who put their lives on her sweat in their hearts, hoping that at last Miss Xue would be able to beat Qunfang.


    It seems that the fire outside the palace spread to the palace. A girl was so nervous and excited that she hurt her hand all at once. She didn''t dare to cry for pain and continued to bite her teeth.


    In tingguang Pavilion, only the rustle of silk thread passing through the silk cloth can be heard. The eldest princess is reading in the pavilion, elegant and dignified, with picturesque silhouette.


    When Fangxi''s aunt arrived, the eldest princess did not change her reading behavior. She said quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    After Fangxi''s aunt reported everything in tingguang Pavilion, the eldest princess raised her eyes in surprise, "pigment?"


    "Yes, Princess Jiangxia hasn''t started to draw a single needle until now. She has been mixing pigments. It seems that she wants to draw something." Aunt Fang Xi whispered.

 Chapter 910

    The princess closed the book in her hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "just wait and see what''s going on. Give her whatever she wants."


    "Yes, my servant."


    After Fangxi retreated, the princess looked in the direction of tingguang Pavilion, and ah Li''s voice echoed in her ears. But with her mother''s will, ah Li had no objection.


    Having said that, the eldest princess knew that he obviously didn''t agree with the ranking of tea art. Ah Li still did, let alone others.


    The eldest princess has never been in charge of the government, nor does she belong to any political faction.


    Thinking of this, the eldest princess sighed a little. Xue Lingwei, for the sake of the empress''s kindness, our palace will still favor you, but whether you can finally take the crown of the princess depends on your nature.


    Time passed quietly, an hour, most of the girls have embroidered the outline, Xue Lingwei is successfully completed most of the peony gorgeous state, Phoenix proud posture, has shown the prototype.


    On the other hand, Baili snow still has no silk pattern. It just draws a picture on the white silk with the prepared pigment. It completely ignores the startled sight of others occasionally. It just immerses itself in its own world.


    In the middle of the time, Xue Huang later came to tingguang Pavilion. After hearing the report from Aunt Fang Xi, Feng Mei picked up, "painting?"


    Although Bai Lixue seldom paints and has no good reputation, Queen Xue once saw the picture of the prince holding his shoulder and painting the beautiful red plum in the east palace. Although it was just a glance, she knew that Bai Lixue''s painting was very good. She deliberately avoided the examination of calligraphy and painting in this selection.


    Wei''er is not outstanding, but the snow is more like a pool of deep still water, no one knows how deep she is hidden, no one knows how many amazing skills she has.


    Although he is only a child less than 17 years old, he has grown up in the complicated world for only 17 years, but he is just the first to show his talent, but he has already made people unable to move their attention.


    Queen Xue was surprised to find that she had begun to like the child. She also had a deeper understanding of why the prince was so devoted to her. It''s strange that men are not attracted to her because of her bright and dazzling brilliance?


    "What are you thinking, madam?" The gentle voice of the princess awakened queen Xue from her absence.


    Queen Xue gathered her mind and said with a smile, "what''s new with her this time?"


    The princess said, "it''s embroidery, not painting. No matter how eloquent you are, you can''t turn black into white."


    "I hope so."


    "Here comes the emperor." Li Gonggong''s shrill voice made queen Xue and the eldest princess get up at the same time, and both of them met her.


    "I see your majesty."


    "I''ll see my brother."


    Behind the emperor is Princess Anning. Her purple dress makes her look more charming and charming.


    The emperor sat down and said slowly, "queen, what''s the progress?"


    Queen Xue Gongsheng said: "the girls are embroidering in tingguang Pavilion. We''ll see that in a quarter of an hour."


    The emperor "Oh" a, looked at the direction of tingguang Pavilion, meaningful way: "this time the crown prince choose a concubine, the queen hard, really must also contribute."


    "I dare not."


    "Brother Huang, I''m flattered."


    At this time, most of the beautiful girls in tingguang pavilion have been finished, and only a few details need to be filled. Although the master of Qingping county is not very good at embroidery, he has finished it. He takes a long breath and sits for two hours, which is more painful than her life. He takes a sneak look at sister Xue. Unfortunately, she is blocked by the screen and can''t really see her.

 Chapter 911

    At last, Xue Lingwei presented the finished embroidery to the princess in both hands.


    The emperor seems to be absent-minded. He drinks the tea served by Princess Anning, and the ambergris fragrance slowly wafts out of his body, which makes people respect him.


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "brother, you''d better present it to the emperor."


    But the emperor refused: "I''m not good at the way of needlework, and naturally I can''t see the good and bad. You''d better come?"


    Anning Princess jiaochen said: "Your Majesty is really modest. Your majesty is nine and five. You can read countless people. You can know the quality of everything at a glance. Where do you need to be good at needlework in person?"


    The emperor smile a little, "rather imperial concubine this mouth can be really eloquent, empress since have already asked to really make a judgment, that still really come."


    When the eldest princess saw that she could not shirk, she motioned to Xue Lingwei to present it. Xue Lingwei''s embroidery work was second to none. At the moment, she was particularly attentive. The colors were gorgeous and luxurious, and the style was elegant. The selected silk thread was glossy and soft, novel and chic. The peony was gorgeous, the birds were lifelike, and the Phoenix was graceful.


    Not only did the princess nod her head frequently, but the emperor also praised her, "Miss Xue is really talented."


    "Thank you for your admiration." Although she often came to the palace, Xue Lingwei didn''t see the emperor many times. She felt a little nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    Queen Xue breathes a sigh of relief. Wei''er is not only good at embroidery, but also a very complicated double-sided embroidery. In such a short period of time, it is almost impossible for someone to surpass her.


    Because of the presence of the emperor, the pavilion was silent, and everyone held his breath. Only occasionally, the princess would give a few comments.


    The eldest princess looked at them one by one. Mingfei, xumiaomiao and other beautiful girls had good embroidery skills. However, Xue Lingwei was obviously instructed by an expert to do double-sided embroidery, which was slightly better than them.


    Qingping county master''s embroidery is still unsatisfactory, but the eldest princess has been used to it. This girl is really painful and shakes her head slightly.


    The last one is still princess Jiangxia. When Princess Jiangxia came slowly at the end of the corridor with her works in her hands, many people''s hearts were raised.


    The color behind the emperor Xue is still dignified, but her heart is slightly full of waves. Xue Lingwei unconsciously presses her hand on her chest, which is the most important pass. From her aunt''s eyes just now, she already knows that her works are the first in the row, as long as Princess Jiangxia can''t get a better one.


    When the emperor saw the graceful figure coming to him, his eyes sank slightly, as if he thought of the distant past.


    Princess Chang was also very curious about the new design of today''s Baili snow. She gave her a smile and said, "send it up and let us have a look."


    The brocade plate presented by Bai Lixue is a picture painted on white brocade. The strokes are extremely vivid. The painting shows that the spring is late, the flowers and trees are luxuriant, the Cang Geng is luxuriant, and the Cai Qi is luxuriant. Water around silk, mountain spring murmur, birds, flowers, vibrant, ready to come out.


    Long Princess eyes for a long time, the bottom of her heart did not feel a little relaxed, "painting is good, but today the palace is to embroidery."


    I don''t know why, Queen Xue was disappointed. She realized that she had some expectations for the child.


    There was a strange silence in the atmosphere. The Emperor didn''t speak. Princess Anning said with a smile, "Princess Jiangxia is really an interesting person. Your majesty, I can see that the painting is very good. The scenery can be far and near; The pavilion has a deep body. The princess has a good painting skill

 Chapter 912

    After a while, Queen Xue sighed, "no one is perfect. The cultivation of the princess in the art of poetry, calligraphy and tea is not shallow. It''s human nature that she can''t embroider. There''s no need to blame her for it."


    "The queen said so." The eldest princess also said with a smile: "although Princess Jiangxia is not good at embroidery, few people have the skill of white brocade painting, which is rare."


    Although it was extremely euphemistic and saved the face of Princess Jiangxia, all the people on the scene knew that Princess Jiangxia was out of the game.


    However, on this occasion, no one will feel sorry for her except Princess Xue and aunt Fangxi, because everyone is her own competitor.


    Who knows, Bai Li snow face without any regrets, but keep cool and straight to the long princess. The voice of the Qing Dynasty is very loud. "Princess long, this is not painting, but embroidery."


    what? Everyone was surprised. Drawing embroidery is quite different from ordinary embroidery. It is to draw a pattern on the cloth, then according to the color and layout of the pattern, the warp and weft on the silk cloth are removed, leaving the silk on the silk cloth, which is woven into beautiful shapes and combined into various patterns. Drawing embroidery has a very strong texture, which is beautiful, delicate and exquisite.


    Drawing embroidery is a very difficult embroidery method. Because drawing is extremely difficult, few people can draw out the warp and weft perfectly, let alone weave the silk thread into a picture. Therefore, it is almost lost.


    It turns out that it''s embroidery. When you look at the works of Princess Jiangxia, they are all different. Such a delicate work is like a beautiful painting. The slender jade finger of the eldest princess can''t help touching the past. It''s hard to hide her surprise in her heart, and her beautiful appearance is also a flash of consternation.


    Queen Xue''s eyes were fixed on her, and she was a special embroidery method created by her mother Lin Jingen many years ago. At that time, it was very popular in Beijing, and it was a rare top grade. Lin Jingen was very intelligent. Only she could carve out exquisite embroidery. Since Lin Jingen''s death, no one could touch it easily, and it has disappeared gradually.


    No one thought that at the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s selection of concubines, she could see the exquisite embroidery again. What''s more unexpected is that Lin Jingen''s daughter Bai Lixue is a hidden expert in embroidery?


    The emperor''s eyes quickly flashed a trance look. When he raised his head again, everything was as usual. "Princess Jiangxia really got her mother''s true story."


    Embroidery? Xue Lingwei unconsciously grasped the palm of her hand, even she did not dare to try the embroidery. How could Bai Lixue? And so flawless?


    This hundred Li snow is a natural enemy of itself. It not only oppresses itself everywhere, but also confronts itself everywhere? Xue Lingwei sighed in the bottom of her heart. Since she was born with Yu, how could she be born with liang?


    After the initial shock passed, Princess Chang calmed down and fell into a dilemma. This Jiangxia princess always gives people unexpected surprises. Of course, it may also be fright. She said in a calm tone: "even our palace is so clumsy that she can''t see that it''s embroidery. This class of xiunv is really talented. Our palace is in a bit of a dilemma for a while."


    Bai Lixue knows her decision when she listens to the long princess''s words. If she comes to the fourth place this time, she will not be in the top three and will soon face the fate of falling back.


    This also further shows a truth. In the palace, it doesn''t matter how you really behave. What matters is whether the superior is willing to choose you. This time entering the palace, Bai Lixue''s experience of power is more profound. It turns out that in the vortex of power, there are so many things about pointing deer for horses.

 Chapter 913

    "Your Highness is here." A loud announcement fainted the tingguang Pavilion, which had a delicate atmosphere.


    Anning Princess showed a charming smile to the emperor, "in the end is to choose a princess for the prince, the prince himself should come out to see, this is about his life."


    Queen Xue''s face is slightly heavy. She has a feeling that this matter is far from over. The arrival of the prince seems to confirm her conjecture.


    Wearing a brown boa robe, it seems that the prince''s figure is more tall and straight, as beautiful as a crown jade. "My son''s ministers see my father, my mother."


    The emperor''s expression is light, the expression seems a little tired, "the prince also came?"


    When the princess saw the prince coming, she said with a gentle smile, "the prince has come at a good time. Our palace is preparing to make a judgment."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "must have made a decision in my aunt''s heart?"


    Although it was just a casual glance, the eldest princess seemed to have been seen through by the prince. She was a little guilty. She subconsciously avoided the prince''s sight and looked at the exquisite embroidery. "Each one is one in a million, and our palace is really in a dilemma."


    Hearing the sentence of "one in a million", even the heartless Qingping county leader can''t help blushing. These people who come to participate in the prince''s brother''s selection of concubines are probably monsters. They are proficient in everything, and they are all compared with each other. They dare to feel that they are not here to choose concubines, they are here to lose face.


    Xuanyuanjue glanced faintly and stopped on Xueer for a moment. "Aunt doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Our palace has a way to help her judge."


    The princess was a little surprised. Even the emperor looked up at the prince and said with great interest, "what''s the prince''s idea?"


    Queen Xue looked at the prince quietly, but didn''t speak. The prince didn''t make a move until now. She finally came late. I don''t know what she was up to?


    Xuanyuanjue said: "there is a folk legend of" planting tung trees to attract Phoenix ". Since the embroidery works of all the pretty girls are lifelike, who can really attract a hundred birds?"


    The eldest princess was surprised. "Is this just a legend?"


    Princess Anning covered her lips and said with a smile, "it must be a beautiful picture to plant tung trees to attract Phoenix. I want to see it."


    Queen Xue coughed softly, "prince?"


    Xue Lingwei didn''t know what medicine his highness sold in the gourd, but her heart subconsciously raised it.


    The other girls looked at each other. Although they all had confidence in their embroidery, whose embroidery could attract hundreds of birds? It''s impossible.


    Qingping county master quietly calculates in his heart that the prince''s elder brother dares to say so. He must have a plan in mind, right?


    If the prince''s elder brother didn''t come, sister Xue would not escape the fourth fate this time. Is it true that Aunt Xue is such a good person, but she always lies with her eyes open?


    Mingfei gently raises her eyes. She is too far away to see the embroidery of Baili snow. But from the shock of Princess Chang and others, she can imagine how shocking it is. Unfortunately, she can''t satisfy her eyes for the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the emperor. After all, the most powerful man in the world is the one who has the most voice and decision-making power here.


    The emperor closed his eyes slightly, with an imperceptible dissociation on his face. Even the most daring Princess Anning did not indulge in coquetry. The atmosphere was strangely silent again.


    Naturally, the eldest princess didn''t believe that her brother would agree with the prince''s absurd proposal, but she never thought that her ears were wrong because of his words. "What the prince said is reasonable. Why don''t you try?"

 Chapter 914

    Queen Xue looked at the prince and said, "Your Majesty has agreed, but how is the prince going to introduce the Phoenix?"


    Xuanyuanjue faintly smile, "Yingjie green grass from spring, huangpeng across the leaves empty good sound, Jiangxia princess is good at melody, please princess a song" Phoenix courtship ", please father and mother wait and see."


    "Sure!" This time, the emperor was the first to make a sound, which surprised the princess and others.


    Mo Qi sends the prepared flute to Bai Lixue and says, "please, princess."


    Baili Xue is no stranger to Zhiyu. When he took Zhiyu, he had an indiscernible entanglement with Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes. He saw his deep doting from the bottom of his eyes. A smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and then bowed to the emperor and empress Wei Yi.


    Princess Anning clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has allowed the princess to come to Zihua palace to accompany my concubine. But the princess has forgotten so many things and has forgotten all about it. I didn''t expect that my concubine has such a blessing today. I can hear the princess''s voice again. I think it''s all thanks to your majesty."


    Princess Anning''s words made the atmosphere a lot easier, but Xue Lingwei suddenly felt that her chest was blocked up. The better bailixue was, the more she was covered by her bright light. She was also the best in the capital.


    Bailixue''s good temperament is not entirely due to her skills, but to her years of living in Jiangxia, where the free and unrestrained wind is deep into the bone marrow. People who live in the capital all the year round have long been tired of the rich and luxurious music. She has a natural advantage in the unique style of bailixue.


    Even her aunt said in private that bailixue was really smart. Xue Lingwei felt more and more that she could not coexist with bailixue. With her, she was afraid that even if she was sitting in the position of imperial concubine, it was just a decoration.


    Baili snow will stop the rain to his lips, a curl of sound clearly sounded, Phoenix Phoenix return home, travel around the world to seek its Phoenix.


    The tone is bright, mellow and full, warm and unrestrained, deep and touching. The melody gradually rises, flies out of tingguang Pavilion and into the sky, and even the clouds in the sky begin to swim slowly.


    The emperor has been half calm eyes, can not see what the heart is thinking, but there is a flash of gloomy color on his face, as if some long-term memory has been gradually recalled.


    Princess Anning always has a very charming smile. She has a very beautiful smile, and her face like rouge is delicate, bright and tender.


    It was the first time that Princess Chang heard the sound of Baili Snow''s flute. Her eyes gradually became intoxicated. She had never heard such a moving flute sound for many years.


    Queen Xue looked at the girl who was playing the flute. She was as beautiful as Shenshu and as melodious as xianle. Then she looked at the prince''s smiling eyes, which already contained obvious doting and appreciation.


    How happy and angry the prince is, how deep and introverted he can show what he thinks at the moment? Queen Xue grasped the armrest beside the chair, and the joints were a little white.


    "Look."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, but a group of bright red and white birds came from the ethereal sky, as if they had dyed half of the sky red. The blue sky was shining, and the white feathers of the birds were shining in the sun. Even the sky seemed to be dyed rouge, and the flowing clouds were drunk.


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was quiet, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the beautiful birds, and the melodious sound of the flute seemed that the whole world was listening, which was as beautiful as unreal.

 Chapter 915

    "Crested Ibis?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    The ladies of boudoir haven''t seen many Crested Ibis, and many of them don''t know it at all. But the emperor, Queen Xue and others all know that it''s the most beautiful bird in the world, and it''s extremely precious.


    It''s rare to see one on weekdays, let alone show up in groups. It''s like flowers blooming in front of you, which makes you forget to breathe.


    The petals are as bright as new snow, and the top of the head is warm red like fire. They are as fragrant as a red plum tree. The red flowers fight the snow waves, and they are breathtaking,


    The sound of the flute gradually rose, and the most beautiful birds in the world seemed to be able to understand it. They danced in the air with the sound of the flute, like ethereal white clouds, flying all over the sky. This unique beauty made everyone feel intoxicated, and even the emperor could not help seeing it.


    Then, a more amazing scene appeared. A crested ibis, as the leader, flew to the gauze embroidery of Baili snow like a psychic bird. Its feet were lightly touched on the flower branches on the embroidery. It was full of independence and gave the whole embroidery a vivid life. The spring was full of vitality, and the birds in the painting seemed to have come to life.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes to Xueer are too thick to open. His Xueer is always so amazing and dazzling that people can''t move their eyes.


    Even queen Xue could not hide her surprise at this moment. Even if she was the queen of the central palace, it was the first time in her life that she saw such a beautiful sight.


    The eldest princess unconsciously clenched the white jade teacup in her hand. Her heart was shocked beyond words, but her eyes inadvertently slipped a worried look.


    Anning princess''s white jade hands unconsciously stirred the embroidered handkerchief in her hands, and her eyes passed the emperor and the prince like water.


    Queen Xue is still like this, not to mention the other girls. Even if she is not convinced, she can''t help but be fascinated by this situation.


    Even the emperor seemed to be intoxicated with the beautiful scenery in front of him. He swept away his tired color and looked at the Crested Ibis standing on the snow embroidery.


    The other Crested Ibis, dancing with the rhythm, are in high spirits and in good posture.


    When the last syllable of the flute falls slowly, the Crested Ibis falling from the sky flutter and disappear in the sky with a beautiful posture, but the red plum on the snow top is unforgettable for a long time.


    Just as they were still lost in the rare spectacle, they suddenly heard a powerful clapping.


    It turned out to be the emperor, with a smile, "Princess Jiangxia is really talented."


    Other people suddenly responded and clapped. This was the first time in all previous talent shows.


    Baili snow to the emperor Ying Ying a worship, "Your Majesty fallacy praise."


    Queen Xue didn''t expect that Bai Lixue would press Wei''er to death in this way. In such a shining light, even the eldest princess can''t force Wei''er to be the first.


    The prince praised with a smile, "as expected, it was planted Tongyin Phoenix, and my palace was taught."


    Tranquil Princess looks like the spring flowers bloom. "Indeed, it is the blessing of your majesty. Today, the imperial concubine is an eye opener. How should the embroidery of this bureau be the top of the list of Jiangxia princesses?"


    Long Princess smile a bit difficult astringent, but open eyes to tell lies is also limited, deliberately avoid the eyes of Queen Xue, "Ning Fei said is."


    "Thank you, your royal highness." Bai Lixue is smiling and shining like Chunhua. You are not joking. No matter whether the princess is sincere or fake, as soon as you say this, you will win the game.

 Chapter 916

    Queen Xue had expected such a result for a long time, but she didn''t see any difference on her face. She was still a kind of gentleness and gentleness. "Princess Jiangxia deserves it."


    The owner of Qingping County quietly gives Bai Lixue a look of victory. Xue Lingwei can''t hide her disappointment. According to the current situation, Bai Lixue''s final pass is a foregone conclusion.


    As for her position in the prince''s heart, she had no confidence at all. She could not help but clenched her lips, but touched her aunt''s comforting eyes, and her heart was slightly settled.


    All the way through, the last three people who can face the prince are princess Jiangxia, Xue Lingwei and Mingfei. They are all top beauties with different styles and enchanting picturesque.


    When standing on the platform of Phoenix algae, she saw the prince graciously take over the red lotus jade Ruyi from the servant''s hand, Xue Lingwei''s heart was raised.


    Honglian yuruyi is the imperial jade Ruyi when the prince was canonized as the imperial concubine. It is equivalent to the gold seal book of the imperial concubine, and the prince is more noble than other princes. Therefore, the handle of yuruyi is also inlaid with two night pearls from the South China Sea, which is more magnificent.


    The most exciting moment finally arrived. Queen Xue coughed gently. Although she knew that her reminder might have little effect on the prince, she still wanted to make the last effort.


    Today''s Xue Lingwei has changed her gorgeous dress from the past. She is dressed in a pear colored palace skirt, like a fragrant lily. Her skin is better than snow, her lips are beautiful and her country is beautiful.


    Mingfei''s dress is as usual, as plain as snow, as ink, Jiangnan, graceful and graceful, but sometimes her beautiful face will be filled with spring shyness.


    Bai Lixue is dressed in a big red dress, which looks noble and beautiful. She looks like a blooming enchanting rose, but she doesn''t feel domineering.


    Seeing that Xue Lingwei is so simple and elegant today, Bai Lixue is not used to it. Today is the last moment to decide the crown princess. Is Xue Lingwei going to give up this dress?


    But Bai Lixue doesn''t think Xue Lingwei is a loser. The noble lady trained by Queen Xue herself must be very ambitious. How can she give up so easily?


    Bailixue didn''t guess wrong. Xue Lingwei''s dress today is because the prince looked back three years ago.


    Xue Lingwei has been infatuated with the crown prince for many years, but she has never been favored by the crown prince. She has always been indifferent to it. But only three years ago, she inadvertently wore a tanglihua palace skirt. The crown prince''s eyes unexpectedly stayed on her, and even flashed slightly suddenly.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, Xue Lingwei thinks it''s the prince''s favorite, so she deliberately wears this palace skirt again today, hoping to recall the prince''s past memories.


    Baili Xue looks up at the man who is coming towards her. He is noble, handsome and luxurious. His light is more dazzling than that of honglianyu Ruyi. When she thinks of his touching words, Xueer, you are my wife, she can''t help smiling sweetly.


    Bai Lixue''s smile pricks Xue Lingwei. With her, how can there be others in the eyes of the prince?


    When everyone''s heart quietly tightens up, the prince''s red lotus jade Ruyi has been sent to Bai Lixue, and his gorgeous lips are slightly raised.


    Four eyes relative time, Xuanyuan Jue eye pupil deep flash over love doting love lightly smile.


    Bai Lixue took it with both hands, raised it over her head, and said with a smile, "thank you for your love, thank you for your love, and the Queen''s love."

 Chapter 917

    Xue Lingwei''s face was very pale, as desolate as the lonely leaves in autumn. She didn''t dare to face her aunt''s eyes. For the first time, she wanted to withdraw her body to the ground.


    Although Mingfei is also hard to hide her loss, she has been psychologically prepared for the result, and knows that the Royal concubine selection is most important for her bearing and demeanor. No matter when, she will not lose her temper.


    The princess of Jiangxia, who is in the prime of her life, finally took the crown of the crown princess into her pocket. The news spread all over the six palaces like the wind. A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and there were different opinions.


    According to the court''s etiquette system, after the selection, the emperor will issue the second imperial edict to seal the crown prince and concubine.


    Xue Lingwei forbeared bitterness and congratulated bailixue, "Congratulations, princess."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "thank you, Miss Xue."


    Mingfei''s eyes stay for a moment on the handle of red lotus jade Ruyi, and soon changed her name, "congratulations to the princess."


    In the sound of congratulations, the emperor ordered Li Gonggong to read out the imperial edict of the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, it was another thunder.


    According to the imperial edict, not only is bailixue, the princess of Jiangxia, the princess of Jiangxia, appointed as the crown prince''s imperial concubine, but also Xue Lingwei and Mingfei are appointed as the crown prince''s side imperial concubine to serve his royal highness together with the imperial concubine.


    On the fengzao stage, the selection of the crown prince and his concubine is a grand event in the imperial palace. People from the six palaces came to watch the ceremony. After Mr. Li read out the imperial edict, many people were extremely puzzled, and some people envied him. The crown prince was blessed with three beauties.


    In the sight of a piece of envy and amazement, xuanyuanjue was astonishing, "father, please forgive me that my son can''t comply with the order."


    How can the prince resist the order in court?


    Queen Xue''s face turned white, and the most frightening thing happened. Princess Hui was smiling, and Princess Anning half hung her long eyelashes. She was lazy and charming.


    The Emperor didn''t get angry immediately. He stared at the prince with a heavy face. After a long time, he slowly spat out a sentence, "prince, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Bai Lixue quietly looks up. Up to now, she understands xuanyuanjue''s intention. The biggest resistance to her marriage to xuanyuanjue does not come from Queen Xue. Although Queen Xue has selfish intentions, if the prince insists on going his own way, with queen Xue''s cultivation, she will eventually give in.


    Bai Lixue suddenly realized that the last person she wanted to see herself become a princess was the emperor. In the eyes of the emperor in the spring and Autumn period, if the prince in full bloom had 300000 elite iron cavalry of Jiangxia, he would be as powerful as a tiger.


    Is Donglan in the hands of the emperor or the prince? That night, the feeling of being in the imperial study hit my heart again. I''m afraid I have to stand aside from the glittering power, brotherhood, flesh and blood.


    Bailixue suddenly found that his breathing began to be difficult. He was beside him and could clearly hear his steady breathing.


    He suddenly understood why he had already been the crown prince of the eastern palace, but he secretly established another faction of his own in the river and lake. It was his father''s fear.


    In the face of his father''s anger, xuanyuanjue said calmly: "please calm down, my son''s move is to comply with the order. The intention of choosing a princess has already stated that it is to choose a prince and a concubine, to sacrifice to the emperor and enrich my son''s palace, which is not in the intention. Therefore, please forgive my son''s failure to comply with the order."


    The emperor''s face is more angry, sophistry, play word games, still say so high sounding?

 Chapter 918

    Fengzao stage is towering, majestic, Royal scenery, others dare not come out. Xue Lingwei looks like snow, and Mingfei can''t help biting her lips. Her goal is the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. She has already achieved her goal, but she is rejected by the crown prince. She is very sad at the bottom of her heart.


    She is not only her favorite prince, but also bears the fate of her family. Her father said that the Ming family in Jiangnan needed a strong backing in the capital.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Queen Xue was just about to remind the prince, but she swallowed it again. She knew very well that even if she spoke, the prince would not listen to her. If she spoke, it would be like adding fuel to the fire.


    It was just the moment when the warbler was talking with the swallow. Because the prince''s resistance suddenly became dark clouds, only princess Anning gave a smile, "all three are rare beauties. They are rich and thin, and each has their own merits. His royal highness is very lucky. Your majesty really loves the prince."


    Princess Anning''s soft knife works this time. With the strength of Princess Jiangxia, the power of the Xue family and the financial resources of the Ming family, the emperor loves the prince to the core, but the prince is still ungrateful.


    Anning princess''s words in the emperor''s turbulent anger in a fierce fire, a sneer, "well, you want to resist, right?"


    After Princess Anning said that, she just looked on coldly, stopped talking, and took a look at Queen Xue from time to time.


    Xuanyuanjue said calmly: "the father emperor''s intention is to go up, and the children''s ministers dare not disobey it. The children''s ministers just follow the Ming Edict and only choose the crown prince and concubine."


    The emperor was as deep as water. Huifei sighed a little. In fact, she gloated and said, "you are the crown prince. According to the ancestral system, you can''t live without Zhengfei, Bianfei, Shufei and Meiren. Your majesty has always placed high hopes on you. You can choose several ladies with both ability and political integrity to serve in the palace. You can also help your majesty govern the world wholeheartedly. Isn''t it a good thing to kill a stone with one stone? Prince, why do you want to disobey your majesty and work hard for your father? "


    In the end, huifei''s way is better than that of Princess Anning. A few words have pushed the prince to the position of unfaithfulness and unfiliality. One of the concubines in the prince''s harem has patriarchal regulations. The prince openly violates patriarchal system and has no ancestors. It is a crime of great disrespect.


    Second, he ignored the authority of his father and was unfilial. If he was convicted of these charges, and Yan Guan impeached him, it would be possible to abolish the crown prince.


    Huifei didn''t expect to have such a big harvest. She was so elated that she just wanted to make things impossible to clean up.


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "huifei empress is too alarmist, son minister is just to comply with the will, how to disobey the said?"


    The emperor''s eyes turned to the side of the snow, sunlight reflected on her body, there is a kind of unreal magic beauty, smile, let a person have a moment of trance, bright as the glow, but there is a kind of falling flowers and light rain charm, that pair of quiet eyes such as autumn water pupil such as Yun Xingguang, his eyes are not easy to detect squint, silent for a long time.


    The emperor''s silence spread on the fengzao platform. No one dared to speak. The silence of death made people feel breathless.


    Huifei and Anning princess did not speak. Everyone knew that at this time, the emperor was in the rage of silence. If anyone came up to him unwittingly, he would be looking for death.


    At the moment, Xue Lingwei still has a glimmer of hope in her heart. Just like Mingfei, the teachings of the Xue family for many years are not totally useless. In particular, Queen Xue taught her to plan before moving and strike after the attack, so that she can adjust her strategic goals faster than ordinary people.

 Chapter 919

    It''s better to face up to an excellent man like the crown prince, as long as he can stay with him, he will have a chance in the future, even if he has lost his hand with the crown princess.


    "Princess Jiangxia?" The emperor finally opened his mouth, but this time the spearhead is not pointing at the prince, but Bai Lixue, "are you willing to serve the prince with Xue Lingwei and Mingfei?"


    "No." Baili snow is calm but firm.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t figure out the emperor''s mind for a moment. It''s reasonable to say that the emperor''s support for his royal highness is to curb the power of the east palace. If he was canonized as the crown princess, it was because he had to be canonized because he stood out in the selection of Imperial concubines. But why did he canonize the other two noble daughters with outstanding status at the same time? Is this not afraid of making the East Palace prosperous?


    All of them were surprised. The princess of Jiangxia was crazy. Did she know that the person she was facing was the ninth five year supreme who had the power of life and death?


    Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his tight face, "why?"


    "Because my father is only my mother, and my brother is only my sister-in-law. One of them is the man who gave me life, and the other is the man who raised me. I am connected with their destiny and share their honor. Similarly, I can''t accept that my husband has other women."


    As soon as Bai Lixue''s voice fell, Feng Zao was silent on the stage, and queen Xue was shocked. She had heard Bai Lixue say that she wanted to be a couple for life more than once before, but she didn''t think so.


    Wish is always good, she was young, looking forward to unparalleled love, but in the end, the cruel reality let her learn to compromise, I believe that in the near future, Baili snow will also go her own way.


    But Queen Xue has never been so shocked as today. Baili Xue is obviously sticking to her bottom line from the bottom of her bones. Queen Xue pursed her lips with complicated eyes, and did not speak for a moment.


    The young and beautiful girl, with the most sincere words, told her persistence and persistence in love, with a kind of gentle and pure spring breeze. Even Princess Anning''s heart also quickly flashed a trace of imperceptible admiration.


    Who doesn''t want his husband to have only one woman? But in this world of men, how many women are so lucky?


    In particular, Princess Anning, a woman from a royal family, does not even have the right to decide her own marriage, let alone the luxury of a couple for life?


    The heart is like this. If you can''t get it, you''d rather destroy it than expect others to get it. Princess Anning holds her hand tightly, and a hidden hatred surges up in her heart, but it''s well hidden under all kinds of smiles, and there''s no difference.


    But huifei chuckled, "my palace always feels strange. The prince has always been benevolent, filial and virtuous. Why is he openly disobeying your majesty today? It seems that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. The princess is arrogant. I''m afraid even the prince is infected by her? "


    Anning princess a sing a way: "huifei elder sister how to say this?"


    Huifei''s smile was a bit sinister. "Even if all the men in the Baili family are crazy, they are ministers after all. No matter how high their merits are, they can''t be arrogant and flattered. They are admirable, but how can they be compared with his royal highness? His Royal Highness the prince is the son of the heavenly family. She is the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix. Now the princess of Jiangxia stands out and is chosen as the crown princess. We can see that the virtue of the empress lies in serving the Lord, being virtuous and elegant, enriching the rear court and reproducing the offspring? I don''t know why the princess is so rebellious that she confuses the monarchs and ministers into a group? "

 Chapter 920

    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and it didn''t matter to point the spear at him, but he would never allow Xueer to be dragged into the water. "Huifei''s words are chiseled, and she really has the virtue of a concubine. She''s just a meritorious minister. She''s flattered and arrogant. Is that what a virtuous concubine should say?"


    Unexpectedly, she did not notice for a moment and talked about the important officials in the court, and the king of Jiangxia who held a heavy army. Huifei''s face turned white immediately.


    This is the empress tieze. The prince is so fierce that he attacks himself. Facing the emperor''s cold eyes, huifei says, "please check it out. I don''t mean that."


    Princess Anning sneers to herself. After such a long time, she has already found out that the emperor doesn''t like the empress to talk about anything about the king of Jiangxia in front of him. Princess Hui, who is eager for success, touches this scale. As expected, everyone has a time when they are in a daze.


    "All right!" The Emperor didn''t have the heart to care what huifei thought. He said impatiently, "you can stay quiet."


    "Thank you, sir." Huifei''s momentum changed from the majestic mountains and rivers just now, and her face and voice also went down, "my concubine, I comply with the order."


    The back palace is really a place where talented people come from. Each of them has been leading the way for hundreds of years. Since Princess Anning entered the palace, Princess Hui''s grace has become less and less. In the past, she was also the emperor''s favorite, but today the Emperor gave her a cold face in public, which almost made her feel embarrassed.


    Without huifei, the atmosphere is much quieter, but it doesn''t mean that she is safe and sound. The serious problem still lies in front of the prince. Will she accept the order or not?


    "Queen." The emperor''s solemn face looked at Queen Xue and said, "what do you think?"


    Queen Xue and the emperor have been husband and wife for many years. She knows more or less about the emperor''s temperament. Naturally, she knows that the emperor is not really asking for his own opinions, but asking for responsibility. Why did she teach such a rebellious prince?


    However, Queen Xue did not lose her square inch, but carefully considered the words and sentences, "I have no objection, but everything depends on your Majesty''s judgment."


    The empress was always clever and kicked the ball back. The emperor was not surprised. Her face sank. "The princess of Jiangxia bewitched the crown prince to disobey his will. Her virtue was bad and her words and deeds were contemptuous. It''s really hard to be canonized as the crown prince of Donggong with both ability and political integrity."


    Xue Lingwei is very happy when she hears the words. Now all the aristocratic families in the capital are closely watching the position of the crown princess. The whole process of selecting the crown princess is also full of twists and turns. When she is desperate, there is a turning point.


    My aunt was right. She didn''t know who would win until the last moment? There''s a long way to go, but it''s not enough.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t agree." It is Bai Lixue''s words that can make waves more than the emperor''s orders. She doesn''t care how shocking her words are, and doesn''t care about the emperor''s face.


    "The imperial court decided to choose the crown prince and concubine. I was selected after many tests. Now your majesty easily rejected me when she said that women''s virtue was bad. Your majesty, the imperial court decided to choose the crown prince and concubine just like a joke. What''s the royal majesty? What''s the moral of your Majesty''s promise? "


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor roared, "ask me in court, Princess Jiangxia is really brave!"


    The eldest princess saw that things were getting worse and worse. She was very anxious. No one thought that there would be such a big reversal. She stood up and said, "brother, I hope that you will not have the same opinion with her for the sake of being young and ignorant."


    "Young and ignorant?" The emperor snorted coldly, "I think she is very brave."


    "It''s a trivial matter to teach a girl a lesson. It''s a great matter to hurt my brother''s dragon body." The long Princess gently motioned to bailixue to ask her to apologize to the emperor.

 Chapter 921

    The eldest princess''s kindness was doomed to be disappointed. Before Bai Lixue spoke, she heard the prince''s voice, "father, my son thought that Princess Jiangxia was right. Now, my son''s selection of concubines is well known not only by the government and the public, but also by all countries. They are all concerned about this matter. If we can''t act in good faith, it will damage the father''s virtue and the majesty of the imperial court, As a result, rumors are all around the world, which is not enough to stabilize the government and the people. Please think twice. "


    The emperor''s father-in-law Li shrunk. He had been with the emperor for a long time. He knew more about the emperor''s temperament than others. It can be said that he was the person who knew the emperor best in the whole palace.


    He knew that the emperor hadn''t been so angry for a long time, but the prince and the princess didn''t mean to be soft. He sighed in his heart. It seems that it''s hard to be good today.


    Anning county''s main idea is that the fire is almost over, and an imperceptible smile appears on her lips. Now, at this time, she doesn''t need to say anything, and the situation is tense. However, in her heart, she admires xuanyuanjue, a prince of the East Palace who has not yet mastered the real power, for the sake of a woman, she can openly disobey her father, Such a man, if not love saint, is stupid.


    However, it is obvious that xuanyuanjue does not belong to these two categories. No matter from which angle he looks at the past, he is the kind of man who can''t see through. He is not a brainless man.


    The last thing people need in the struggle for power and profit is to show their bravery. If xuanyuanjue had only a cavity of blood, she would never have been able to go to today. In the wolf like palace, she would have been eaten by people for a long time.


    Bai Lixue''s hand was tightly held in his palm, feeling the temperature from his palm, so warm, moist, sweet and warm feeling from the bottom of his heart, surrounded himself warmly.


    Queen Xue looked at the prince holding bailixue''s hand all the time. Her heart was like a tide. She had never won the love she had never won, but she had never won for her son, who was closely related to her own blood. Her heart suddenly flashed over the prince''s words. If the mother really loves her son, she should help her son marry her beloved woman, Not for the sake of the so-called family face.


    Empress Xue suddenly stood up and bowed to the emperor Yingying. She was a beautiful woman, and now her movements are as beautiful as a poem and a picture. "Your Majesty, it''s wrong for me to teach the prince, but what the prince said is not unreasonable. If I don''t believe my words, I will be criticized by people all over the world. I beg you to think twice."


    "Why?" The emperor''s face became more gloomy. "Even the queen has come to accuse me?"


    "I dare not." What queen Xue wants to defend is the dignity of being a mother. Although her tone is submissive, her attitude is unexpectedly insistent. "It''s just that the election of the crown princess is now in the spotlight, so I''m afraid the reason for dismissing the crown princess is not enough to convince the public."


    Princess Anning suddenly said, "the empress is absolutely right. Your majesty and concubines also think that the prince''s words are not words. It sounds reasonable. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Why don''t you see that they are happy with each other and make the best of this marriage?"


    But Princess Anning''s seemingly courting words played a role in fanning the flames. The emperor was deeply angry. "The prince refused to comply with the order. Princess Jiangxia bewitched the prince. Come and take it for me."


    Empress Xue is horrified, Princess Anning looks pale, "Your Majesty..."

 Chapter 922

    "Brother Huang?" Long Princess surprised way, she how also didn''t expect, the affair unexpectedly can develop to such can''t handle of situation?


    Originally, she was gentle and indifferent, not involved in the political disputes. Because of this, she presided over the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s selection of imperial concubines. However, she did not expect that it was almost bloody in the court?


    If the crown prince is detained, the government and the public will be shaken and there will be chaos everywhere. What kind of turbulence will Donglan face when he has lived and worked in peace and contentment for so many years?


    Besides, there are 300000 military cavalry standing behind the princess of Jiangxia. If her younger sister is detained by the emperor, what will the well-known princes feel?


    Seeing that things are getting worse and worse, Chu Li frowns, but he doesn''t make a sound. Seeing that his mother wants to make a sound, he shakes his head slightly toward his mother, indicating that she doesn''t have to speak. At this moment, no one can stop the development of the situation.


    Sure enough, with a roar, the emperor successfully stopped all those who wanted to intercede for the prince and Princess Jiangxia, "all shut up. Who dares to intercede again will be guilty with him."


    When huifei saw this, a smile of victory flashed from her eyes. She really committed her own sin. The most taboo thing for the Royal men is to indulge in love. A smart man like xuanyuanjue and a smart woman like queen Xue made such a big mistake at the same time. They dare to challenge the monarch. They don''t even know how to write the words of death?


    The atmosphere became more tense than ever before. Everyone knows what it means to the crown prince?


    Baili Xue is the first time to see the royal family, which is calm and amiable on the surface, and cold and bloody in the invisible smoke. She can''t help looking at him, but she can see that he is still calm and calm, and the noble demeanor of calm and calm is flowing naturally, and the demeanor of a king is unique.


    Such a prince makes Mingfei admire him more deeply. Only such a noble and proud man can make her promise. It''s also the man she wants to conquer most in her life.


    Xue Lingwei''s whole blood seemed to be frozen, and her steps seemed to be held still. Her bitter tears flowed freely in her heart. The prince''s cousin, who had always been indifferent to herself, thought that he was born in the highest class, had always been so kind to women, only the gathering and favor from the top.


    However, she never thought that the rash act of turning chongguan''s anger into Hongyan would also appear in his deep introverted person. Xue Lingwei''s lips began to twitch because of her extreme depression.


    She is worried about the prince, and extremely hate Baili snow, if you really love a man, how can you have the heart to push him to the situation of betrayal?


    Unfortunately, the deterioration of the situation can not be stopped by Xue Lingwei''s mind. The majestic and powerful imperial army has surrounded the prince and Princess Jiangxia in the middle, led by song Liang.


    Although the emperor has made an order, the prince is valuable and full of the spirit of king. Song Liang is frightened and dare not come forward and look at commander Dai like asking for help.


    Dai Qing is always a door god face, voice does not have any temperature, "prince, offended."


    Queen Xue''s face turned pale. The elegant and dignified Queen''s demeanor seemed to have been torn into a thin hole. She cracked all the way along the hole. Subconsciously, she grasped the armrest around her and stabilized her body, but the crown on her head trembled slightly.

 Chapter 923

    Huifei looks at it without any trace. She is very satisfied with queen Xue''s performance at the moment. She has a sneer in her heart. No matter how she fights, she can''t fight queen Xue these years.


    Queen Xue is like a mountain on top of her head. She is like the conquered Monkey King. She has the ability to communicate with heaven. Even though she has been in favor for many years, she is always inferior to Queen Xue in the former dynasty and the back palace.


    Princess Hui has long learned the skill of Queen Xue. Although the emperor has rarely visited Changchun palace in recent years except for the days stipulated by the patriarchal system, Queen Xue is still the supreme one in the imperial palace. Even the emperor has great respect for her as the leader of the six palaces.


    Of course, what Princess huifei hopes most is that the crown prince will be directly deposed because of his disobedience. But she also knows that the abolition of the East Palace is very important, and it is difficult to abolish the crown prince for one thing. But this is a good sign that the emperor has been dissatisfied with the crown prince, and the crown prince has already removed a piece of gold brick to support him.


    As long as one day, the emperor''s dissatisfaction ferments to a certain extent, the east palace will change its owner.


    However, the prince is the prince after all. Dai Qing does not dare to be treated as an ordinary criminal because of his outstanding heroism and dignified crown prince. He once again respectfully said, "Your Highness, please forgive me for your humble duty."


    The prince turns a blind eye to Dai Qing. His eyes lock on Xueer beside him, and he is deeply trapped in the spear halberd of the imperial guards. He looks at her as if she is from the same family, and smiles at him.


    Do you still remember how to express affection? Hui Fei''s sneer grew stronger and stronger. She exchanged a tacit look with Anning princess. Maybe this will be a sign of Xue''s decline.


    "Here comes the Empress Dowager."


    A loud announcement attracted everyone''s attention. Because of the extremely tense atmosphere, everyone felt that his chest was as dull as a big stone. The arrival of the Empress Dowager was like a touch of sunshine in the dark. Although it was difficult, he finally breathed fresh air.


    After the Empress Dowager was poisoned, she was cured by Chu Li and Tai hospital, but she was still in bed. Today, she suddenly went out of the CI Ning palace. When she arrived at the Feng Zao stage, the emperor''s face was a little surprised. She got up to meet her, and her face was a little bit slow. "How did empress dowager come?"


    The Empress Dowager came slowly with the help of aunt Zheng. She was wearing a dark cyan crape myrtle court dress with extraordinary bearing.


    After the Empress Dowager''s practice in the CI Ning palace, she seldom wore formal court clothes except for the most important occasions. She always wore plain clothes. She went from extreme luxury and delicacy to plain clothes, but she was as calm and distant as a mountain.


    Li Gonggong hurriedly prepared a seat for the empress dowager, "empress dowager, slow down."


    Empress Xue, Princess Chang, and Princess Hui rushed forward to wait for the Empress Dowager to take her seat. From the CI Ning palace to fengzaotai, although she was walking in a sedan chair all the way, the Empress Dowager recovered from her illness and didn''t look very well. After taking her seat, she narrowed her eyes slightly. "Who is lucky to be the granddaughter-in-law of the mourning family?"


    The princess looked at the direction of the elder brother quickly and said in a soft voice, "empress mother, it''s Princess Jiangxia."


    The Empress Dowager held the Ibis in her arms and stroked its white feathers. The Crested Ibis gently nestled in her arms, and her eyes were very soft. "Princess Jiangxia? It''s a good kid. "

 Chapter 924

    Huifei is very strange. Because of the affair between Princess Defei and princess Daiyang last time, the Empress Dowager put pressure on Princess Jiangxia to marry her. As a result, the situation could not be reversed.


    Isn''t she dissatisfied with Princess Jiangxia? Why did you take a 180 degree turn towards Princess Jiangxia? Or does Princess Jiangxia have any magic power that makes the Empress Dowager change her mind?


    The princess hesitated and said, "but..."


    The emperor suddenly gave a cold hum and interrupted the princess''s words, "the mother''s illness has just healed, and the Phoenix''s body is disobedient. She should have a good rest in the CI Ning palace. How do you serve her?"


    Aunt Zheng was about to plead guilty when she was stopped by the Empress Dowager. "Don''t blame them. I can''t lie down in bed. I want to see what granddaughter-in-law you have chosen for me."


    "Mother." The arrival of the Empress Dowager made the emperor look a little surprised, and his face was not happy. He said, "I''ll deal with this matter myself. Fengzaotai is very popular. The Empress Dowager should go back to the palace earlier to have a rest."


    "With ah Li, the old bone of AI family is OK." The Empress Dowager waved her hand and refused the emperor''s suggestion to let her go back to the palace. Then she ignored the moring imperial guards who had destroyed the atmosphere and waved to Bai Lixue, "come here, let the sad family have a good look."


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Baili Xue suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager was as kind and easygoing as her grandmother. She unconsciously took a few steps forward and came to the empress dowager, "see you, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager took Bai Lixue''s hand and squinted at her carefully. "If she is really a beauty, the queen and Zhending really have good eyes."


    Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes were as bright as black jade, and her lips were bent. "The emperor''s grandmother''s eyes were the best."


    As everyone knows, the arrival of the Empress Dowager is no accident. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s strange attitude towards bailixue, huifei feels as if she has fallen from the top of the mountain into the valley. She has a premonition that the only person in the palace who can change the emperor''s mind will be on the prince''s side this time.


    Chu Li has been looking on coldly. His indifferent personality will not change even if it breaks down. The crown prince is extremely intelligent and is not a brave man. The timely appearance of the Empress Dowager just shows this.


    Princess Anning knew that the Empress Dowager had always been prejudiced against her. At this time, she quietly stood aside and put away all her charming customs and moving gestures, like a beautiful but virtuous new chrysanthemum.


    The long princess said, "ah Li, come here and show it to the empress."


    Chu leaves only Xiao one eye to say: "mother rest assured, empress dowager empress dowager is temporarily unimpeded."


    Seeing ah Li''s saying this, the emperor has no reason to invite the Empress Dowager back to the CI Ning palace. Especially in public, Youde Mingjun, who has always ruled the world with benevolence and filial piety, attaches great importance to filial piety to his mother.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to see Dai Qing and others now. Her face turned from sunny to overcast, "what''s the matter? The grandson of the mourning family chooses a concubine. What kind of trouble have you brought? "


    In the palace, there are too many masters and they belong to different factions. Sometimes the masters of the same faction also stand in different positions. They need to balance the relationship between all parties in order to get along for a long time. Although Dai Qing is a soldier, he is not a reckless man. He motioned all the imperial guards to step back and bow their hands to salute. "The humble position is rude and stupid. If you have a mistake for a moment, please ask the Empress Dowager to surrender."


    Bai Lixue looks at Dai Qinggao. No wonder his brother looks at Dai Qinggao in detail. He knows that the emperor will never have a conflict with the Empress Dowager at this time. He takes the responsibility for the Emperor himself. The emperor will not treat him lightly in the future.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "swords are dangerous weapons. Today is a good day. I don''t want to spoil the scenery. Let''s go."

 Chapter 925

    The black iron imperial army retreated like a tide, and the Phoenix algae stage was full of flowers.


    Princess Hui was scolded by the emperor before, and now she dare not speak. The Empress Dowager has not asked about the government for many years, and even she has forgotten that there is such a big Buddha in the back palace. No wonder the prince has always been displeased and confident. She has such a trump card in her hand.


    I just don''t know how the prince asked the Empress Dowager to come out of the mountain? Huifei had all kinds of doubts, but she could only hide them in her heart and didn''t dare to show them.


    "Empress Xue said with a smile," the empress is indeed a good woman. My concubine''s looks are much better than those of a few days ago, and she is much younger. "


    The Empress Dowager said with a self mockery: "the prince is going to get married. Ah Li is so big. How can the AI family dare to be young?"


    The eldest princess is the youngest daughter most loved by the Empress Dowager. "The Empress Dowager is not old at all. Some people even say that the Empress Dowager and her children''s ministers stand together like sisters."


    The Empress Dowager laughed and fainted. It was as if the tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant. It never existed.


    The emperor wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak for several times. The Empress Dowager didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. After laughing, she said, "bring up the present that I''ve prepared for my granddaughter-in-law."


    Aunt Zheng hurriedly presented a rare Ganoderma lucidum bamboo pattern Hosta to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager took it and put it on Bai Lixue''s head. She looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "yes, I think this hairpin is suitable for you."


    Bai Lixue knelt down to thank her, "thank the Empress Dowager for her reward."


    Seeing that the situation was suddenly reversed by the appearance of the empress dowager, huifei''s heart became more and more anxious. If things went on like this, bailixue would be able to become the Crown Princess smoothly, and the crown prince would certainly be free from heavy responsibility.


    She couldn''t speak, so she gave Princess Anning a look. Unexpectedly, Princess Anning just looked down and didn''t see eye contact with her at all.


    The emperor seemed very dissatisfied that he had been ignored. His face sank and the Empress Dowager saw him. He finally asked, "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    Queen Xue saw that the emperor''s face was very ugly, and her heart sank suddenly. She whispered to the Empress Dowager what had happened just now.


    The Empress Dowager seems to have noticed that there are two gorgeous beauties Xue Lingwei and Mingfei. Her light eyes swept them and pondered for a moment. "What the prince said is not without reason. Today''s grand event is only for the crown princess to enrich the Empress Dowager''s palace. It''s better to leave it for later."


    Huifei was suddenly surprised. What kind of ecstasy did queen Xue give to the empress dowager, so that the prince could let go of such a big crime as disobedience?


    Princess Anning was also surprised, but her eyes fell on the beautiful Crested Ibis in the Empress Dowager''s arms. If she thought about it, the picture of the Crested Ibis attracted by the sound of Baili snow flute in tingguang Pavilion appeared again. Is the Empress Dowager''s special preference for Baili snow related to this Crested Ibis?


    Although the emperor was extremely dissatisfied, he could not contradict her in public when he saw that her mother had made a speech, and he was not willing to say, "mother?"


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand to stop, "emperor, today the prince''s initial decision to win the lottery is not only among the people, but also among the royal family? What''s more, it''s the grand Jubilee of universal celebration. Let''s discuss it later! "


    The Empress Dowager seldom has such a tough time. The emperor takes a cold look at the direction of the prince, but sees that the prince''s expression is as calm as an autumn mountain. "The son''s minister, the grandmother, the father, and the mother!"


    Xue Lingwei''s heart was cold to the extreme. She didn''t expect that the crown prince had such a powerful weapon. She didn''t know how the crown prince convinced the Empress Dowager to come out at this time. She only knew that the hopeful ceremony of selecting the Empress Dowager had completely failed.


    Mingfei''s heart is naturally disappointed. Qu''s famous family, youruo''s cousin, is Princess Luo, but she fails in the competition for the crown princess. She still doesn''t know how to face the disappointment of her father and uncle?

 Chapter 926

    When Mr. Li read the edict again, he always felt that his back was shaking, as if some gloomy sword might stab him in the back at any time.


    According to the emperor''s imperial edict, today there is a hundred Li''s family, which is quiet, graceful and gentle, elegant and light, elegant and quiet, gentle and cautious, and gentle, graceful and Weize, which comforts me deeply. The Empress Dowager and I are very happy to hear that. She is in the boudoir of Bai Li''s waiting for words. She and the crown prince can be called heaven and earth. In order to become a beautiful woman, she is specially betrothed to the crown prince as a concubine. All the rituals are handled jointly by the Ministry of rites and the imperial court of heaven, and the wedding ceremony is to be held on a good day.


    As the chief manager of internal affairs who has served the emperor for many years, he knows better than anyone that the emperor is really angry this time. He can''t help but sweat for the prince.


    The crown prince moved out of the Empress Dowager. On the surface, he seems to have won, but in fact, the crown prince may have lost the emperor''s sacred heart.


    There is no shortage of talents in the harem. When Queen Xue looks at the prince, she also has deep worries. However, when a pair of wild geese fly high in the sky, she sees the joy of realizing her long cherished wish in the prince''s eyes.


    Chu Li raised his eyes and looked at the prince. He had never admired such a man. He knew that he could not do it. He remembered what the prince had said. If he could cure the hidden disease of Bai Lixue, he would do anything.


    In contrast, Bai Lixue''s beautiful appearance is more like fragrant snow dew, plump as jade. The girl bathed in love is beautiful and beautiful. She is as clear as a mirror as a newly born fairy. He can''t help but see that she is so beautiful. However, his infatuation is hidden under the thick eyelashes, and no one can see her.


    Toyoka Toshiro, a man be respected as God, be cast into the shade of woman, and shining with a pair of dazzling and brilliant people. The Wei Zhuang Zhuang Yan of Lian Fengzao''s desk is also eclipsed.


    Queen Xue was silent for a long time, and huang''er finally got what he wanted. After a long time, he and Bai Lixue finally got the imperial edict. It won''t be long before he can stand side by side with his beloved woman in the East Palace and see the clouds rolling and the flowers blooming and falling.


    But the light of Sen Leng in the emperor''s eyes, she also clearly see in the eyes, the bottom of her heart is not clear is sad is happy.


    Only she knows how many hardships and twists and turns she experienced in pushing the crown prince to the east palace. Now the crown prince has offended his father because of the snow. I''m afraid there are still more twists and turns to go.


    All the people are congratulating Princess Jiangxia, and the praise is almost drowning. Xue Lingwei, the empress and niece of the princess, who has always been popular since she was a child, has been forgotten in the corner. Even her aunt doesn''t have herself in her eyes. She can''t tell whether she is wronged, disappointed or resentful, or both.


    Anning Princess quietly appeared behind Xue Lingwei, soft words and soft words to comfort, "all men in the world are like this, only remember the new smile, where remember the old cry? Don''t be too sad, Miss Xue


    Xue Lingwei leaned back to salute. She was about to wipe away the tears in her eyes. "Thank you very much, concubine Ning."


    Princess Anning had a smile on her face and sighed a little, "everyone is a woman. Miss Xue, don''t try to smile. I understand the pain in your heart."


    At the moment, Xue Lingwei is like a lonely child who has been forgotten by the world. She is full of grievances, but no one can tell. Seeing the understanding words of Princess Anning, she is deeply moved and murmurs: "am I really inferior to her?"

 Chapter 927

    Princess Anning looked at Xue Lingwei, who was very sad for a long time, and said in a soft voice, "why should miss Xue belittle herself? Does the reputation of Donglan''s peerless Shuangjiao fall from the sky? "


    Xue Lingwei said with a bitter smile, "what about peerless Shuangjiao? He didn''t even look at it. Even if I was willing to do it, he didn''t want to? Has he ever thought about my pride and self-esteem? "


    Pride and self esteem? It''s naive to childish, childish to ridiculous, Princess Anning''s heart laughs. Is this the future queen of Xue who was trained by Queen Xue?


    What pride and self-esteem do people in power disputes talk about when they lose power and even their lives are in danger? It''s a real luxury, more luxurious than love.


    In the back palace of Donglan, in order to gain a firm foothold, she had to cater to the most powerful man, just to get some Xu Junen and favor from him. Even she felt that she had to make the means to be inferior.


    The so-called pride and self-esteem are just illusions in the past childish age. One day, you will find that they are worthless.


    Xue Lingwei looked at the couple who were flying in fengzaotai, stood side by side with him, looked down at the hall, and accepted people''s worship and congratulations. It was once the most beautiful dream in her heart.


    Now the dream has become a reality, but the woman beside him is not himself. His heart seems to be pierced by a sharp ice cone, bloody.


    Princess Anning patted Xue Lingwei on the back of her cold hand and said, "Miss Xue''s heart is enough to move the world. As long as there is enough heat, the iceberg will melt one day."


    Melting? Xue Lingwei looks at Anning Princess puzzledly. Over the years, why doesn''t she want to melt that iceberg?


    Princess Anning said with a smile, "Miss Xue, don''t worry. There''s a long way to go. Are you proud for a moment, but not for a lifetime? It''s just 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. "


    Such words, aunt also said, at the moment from Ning Fei Niang''s mouth say, unexpectedly feel strange kind, become a king defeated enemy, oneself lose, nobody remember oneself.


    I still remember to comfort such a loser, it was the empress Ning who had nothing to do with her. She let Xue Lingwei''s heart float a little warm, as if a ray of sunshine was shining on the ice. Although it was not enough to melt the ice, at least she didn''t have the chilling feeling.


    "The empress dotes on the sixth palace, and the saint is strong. Why do you say such sentimental words?" Xue Lingwei said.


    Princess Anning''s face did not have the usual exuberance of being spoiled. She sighed gently, "if I am spoiled again, I''m just a foreign princess. It''s like rootless water and citron free wood. On the surface, I have boundless scenery, but I always feel insecure. Maybe one day I''ll be gone."


    After a pause, she said in a soft voice, "I''ve never said this to anyone. I feel very kind when I see Miss Xue today and say something out of time. Does Miss Xue mind?"


    Xue Lingwei shakes her head. When people are suffering the most, what they need most is to have someone to accompany them and listen to their pain. It seems that the pain will be less. Pain is a good medicine to close the relationship between people.


    With the attentive company of Ning Fei, who is in the sixth palace of chongguan, Xue Lingwei can no longer endure the harsh congratulations of "happiness and happiness", "a perfect match", "phoenix flying" and "a hundred years of zither".


    Anning Princess Ying Ying said with a smile, "when Miss Xue is free, you can come to my palace more often. Today, I have to see that Miss Xue is talented and elegant. I want to be a confidant. I wonder if Miss Xue can appreciate it?"


    Xue Lingwei is busy and appropriate way: "Ning imperial concubine empress beautiful idea, Minister female but not respectful."

 Chapter 928

    Qixia palace.


    When the princess returned to her palace, she found that she was in a cold sweat. It took her a long time to settle down.


    After seeing ah Li send the Empress Dowager back to the palace of CI Ning, he didn''t say a word when he came back, as if he had a lot of worries.


    Thinking of his recent abnormality, the eldest princess said, "ah Li, you must think that mother has no principles, don''t you?"


    Chu Li was silent and didn''t answer. He once saw the magnificent picture of Crested Ibis birds, which he could never forget for a long time. In tingguang Pavilion, with the sound of flute resounding through the sky, it must be another kind of soul stirring beauty.


    Seeing this, the eldest princess sighed, "I don''t want to be like this either. Although I want to make a career for you, you don''t want to be an official all the time. It''s meaningless for me to get involved in these open and secret fights. Besides, in my capacity, I can protect my mother and son''s life. Why should I get involved?"


    "Why is that?" Chu Li finally opens his mouth. He doesn''t understand that even if his mother owes the empress, the tea ceremony can be paid at the expense of her fair and selfless reputation. Why should he continue to lie with his eyes open?


    The eldest princess seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, but Chu Li never goes to the bottom of anything, including his mother, "if my mother has any difficulties, don''t tell me."


    Although she had already held back for a long time, the eldest princess still wanted to say nothing. Seeing ah Li''s indifferent eyes, she seemed determined, "in tingguang Pavilion, why can''t I see that Baili Snow''s embroidery is the best? If there is no Baili snow, Xue Lingwei''s is the best, but there is always such a thing as Sheng Yu and he Shengliang in this world. In front of Baili Snow''s amazing talent, Xue Lingwei''s light is always covered up. "


    "Is there any other reason for my mother?" What a wise man is Chu Li? I''ve heard my mother''s voice.


    The eldest princess gradually lowered her voice. "My mother didn''t want to tell you that although you didn''t want to be an official, now you have returned to Beijing. Besides, you are royal blood, and some complicated fights can''t be avoided."


    Chu Li''s eyes, I don''t know why, but at the bottom of his heart, there is Zhuo Yaohua, a hundred Li snow shining on the Phoenix algae platform.


    "The night before the girls competed in the needlework, mother received a secret order from the emperor."


    So Chu Li''s eyes suddenly sank, and the murdering opportunity of the butcher''s knife hanging on the Phoenix algae platform appeared in front of him again, as if it was brushing his cheek, bringing a chill to the bone.


    The long princess had never seen such a violent reaction from ah Li. She calmed down and said, "the emperor means that no matter what, you can''t let the snow enter the final level."


    "The emperor has a good heart." Chu Li faintly spits out a few words. On the surface, this election is just an ordinary one, but the people who should participate in it are all involved. The complicated entanglement of forces behind it is even more shocking.


    The princess said, "yes, the empress also means that. How can I disobey their meaning?"


    "Did mother ever wonder why the Emperor didn''t let Princess Jiangxia enter the east palace?" After the surprise, Chu Li''s tone recovered as usual, as if the violent reaction just now was just a flash in the pan.


    The princess pondered, "behind the princess of Jiangxia is the king of Jiangxia. Maybe the emperor doesn''t want the crown prince to form an alliance with him. The eastern palace is becoming more and more powerful, endangering the imperial power, right?"


    Chu left noncommittal, light way: "mother think these secret, Prince know?"

 Chapter 929

    The eldest princess was silent. Today''s event was obviously in the prince''s expectation. The Empress Dowager''s just right appearance has already explained everything.


    That is to say, the prince had a premonition that the emperor would set up many obstacles, so he planned ahead of time. Knowing that the emperor would block his marriage with bailixue, the prince still knew that there was a tiger in the mountain and preferred to travel in the tiger mountain?


    Is this a reckless act or a wise one? Now it''s hard for anyone to judge.


    For an emperor in the prime of the spring and Autumn period, how can he sit and watch the prime Prince continue to grow?


    After a long time, the eldest princess said slowly, "ah Li, your emperor''s uncle has always liked you, and you have always been close to the prince..."


    "I''m close to the prince because he''s the only man I admire, nothing else." Chu Li knew his mother''s worry, and calmly interrupted his mother''s words.


    Seeing that ah Li didn''t mean to go on, the princess sighed, "no one can say what will happen in the future. It depends on how far the prince and Princess Jiangxia can go."


    Chu can''t do without words. He has a premonition that the never-ending power struggle of the court is about to set off a new climax.


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    The overall situation of the crown prince''s selection of concubines has been decided, but the bottom of Queen Xue''s heart is not happy at all. This result is not what she wants at all. It is completely different from what she imagined, "zijue?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t feel her mother''s worry. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what can I do for her?"


    Queen Xue deeply looked at the heroic and high spirited emperor. After a long time, she slowly said, "you are too determined to go your own way today."


    "The empress mother refers to the so-called son minister disobeying his father and Emperor?" Xuanyuanjue asked carelessly.


    This time, even queen Xue can''t figure out the emperor''s mind. She has the same doubts as Bai Lixue. If the emperor simply doesn''t want the east palace to be big, why should he give Wei''er and Mingfei to the prince as a side imperial concubine?


    Don''t the emperor know that if the three families work together, the prince will be invincible?


    "Do you think it''s a joke to resist the edict in public?" At this time, Queen Xue has no intention to pay attention to Wei''er''s frustration. Compared with Wei''er''s frustration, the prince''s future is the most important thing.


    Xuanyuanjue did not answer the rhetorical question with a smile. "Is the empress mother in doubt? Since the father did not want her son to marry Xueer, why did she give xuelingwei and Mingfei to her son at the same time when Xueer was already the crown princess?"


    Queen Xue was originally a dragon and Phoenix among the people. She was shrewd and had been in charge of the six palaces for many years. Her mind was very clear and incomparable. When she saw the prince ask this question, she suddenly had a flash in her mind.


    I almost forget that there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. It seems that the legitimate daughter of the three families married into the East Palace, and the crown prince got the support of the three families. But bailixue, Xue Lingwei and Mingfei are all powerful and ambitious. It''s not easy for them to work together?


    If such three people enter the palace at the same time, no one will agree with each other. At that time, they will fight against each other and have great internal friction. The strength of the East Palace may not be really strengthened, but may be greatly damaged by invisible internal friction.


    Queen Xue has a deep understanding of this. Her position as Queen is not smooth sailing. Where there are many women, there are many right and wrong. She has too much effort and energy to spend on the overt and covert struggle in the harem.


    And the famous one who is loyal to the king, his 300000 cavalry, will not be used by the prince just because he married his sister.


    Unless, there are enough chips to make him excited, for example, his sister is the only woman of the prince at present.

 Chapter 930

    There was the emperor''s suspicion before, and then there was huifei''s mother and son''s tiger vision. Queen Xue has gone through a lot of ups and downs. Facing this, she still finds it difficult and says in a deep voice, "what are you going to do with your father and Emperor?"


    "Although my son''s ministers have lost his father''s sacred heart today, they have a long way to go. I believe they will have a chance to make up for it in the future. Besides, isn''t there another emperor''s grandmother?" Xuanyuanjue didn''t seem to care about it.


    Queen Xue smiles and says slowly, "is it because of the Crested Ibis that the Empress Dowager is willing to help you today?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my mother." Xuanyuanjue was in a happy mood and was not stingy of compliments to her mother. "The emperor''s grandmother liked Crested Ibis and was very satisfied with her son''s filial piety. Naturally, she wanted to help her son achieve her wish."


    Queen Xue was not happy or sad. She said, "the beautiful young girl who knows how to domesticate Crested Ibis is Baili Xue, isn''t she?"


    The Empress Dowager is very fond of Crested Ibis, and bailixue seems to have a kind of natural affinity with Crested Ibis. Of course, this is only one of the most important reasons to move the empress dowager, not all of them. The Empress Dowager has been in the palace all her life. She has seen what she should see and experienced what she should experience.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips gently raised, noncommittal, "empress, now she is your daughter-in-law, you can call her Xueer just like her son-in-law, son-in-law doesn''t mind."


    "Poor mouth Queen Xue could not help laughing and said, "one day before you get married, one day you are not the daughter-in-law of our palace. Why can''t you wait?"


    Xuanyuanjue smile deeper, "son minister and snow son''s big wedding ceremony will be arranged by the mother."


    Queen Xue glared at him. No wonder he agreed to choose a concubine so readily. It turned out that his purpose was to get a gold certificate from the emperor.


    A few families are happy and a few families are worried. Bailixue''s wish is fulfilled. Wei''er''s only hope is shattered. When she thinks of Wei''er, empress Xue''s worry rises again, and her tone is deep. "Zijue, the hibiscus flower on Wei''er''s body is the killer of xuelinglong. If you don''t marry Wei''er, her mother is only afraid that bad luck will come soon. She can lose anyone, but she can''t lose you, Even if it''s not for the Xue family, in order to keep you safe, you will eventually marry Wei''er. "


    Xuanyuanjue looked at her mother, her voice was low and magnetic, and her voice was not high, but she knocked on queen Xue''s heart with a loud voice. "Please rest assured, my mother. My son will protect the person he wants to protect all his life, and will never die young."


    Seeing that he was so determined, the doubt in Queen Xue''s heart gradually faded, as if there was a clear light shining in. Could it be that Bai Lixue also had the birthmark of Hibiscus?


    Why didn''t you think about this possibility? Empress Xue''s slender jade fingers inadvertently spread over her beautiful clothes, leaving a few steps of visible ripples. She gently exhaled, "although it''s not her mother''s wish, she has got the gold certificate edict, which is the fact that her mother can''t change. If she has time to come to Changchun palace, she can get in touch with her future daughter-in-law."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep and bottomless. In the face of the mother''s temptation, he said, "well, the mother''s words will be conveyed."


    When a son gets married, his mother will be very happy. But after many years, the crown prince finally wants to get married, but Queen Xue can''t get up easily. She called aunt Yao, "send the emerald bracelet to Xue''s house and give it to Wei''er."


    Aunt Yao understood, "I will obey the order."

 Chapter 931

    Cining palace.


    The Empress Dowager was holding the Ibis to feed. Aunt Zheng reported, "the empress dowager, the emperor is here."


    The voice did not fall, a bright yellow figure had come in, saw the Crested Ibis in the arms of the empress dowager, eyes swept an imperceptible haze, slowly said with a smile: "the mother is in a good mood."


    The Empress Dowager gave the Ibis to Aunt Zheng, took the tea presented by Mammy, sipped it slowly, and then said, "did the emperor come here to ask a question?"


    "My mother joked, but I didn''t mean it." The emperor was telling the truth. No matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to disrespect his mother. After a pause, he said, "I just don''t understand."


    The emperor really doesn''t understand why the Empress Dowager has lived in heaven for many years and suddenly came out of the mountain to wade in this muddy water?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are not as yellow and turbid as people of this age should be. On the contrary, they show a kind of wisdom and clarity. After years of experience, the sword is not old. In a word, "does the emperor want Raschel''s and Ming''s to join the game and disperse the Prince''s favor on Baili''s, so as to weaken the power of the east palace?"


    The emperor doesn''t say anything. His brow has never been stretched since fengzao stage. If there is one person in the palace who knows the emperor well, it must be the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager slowly shook the spoon in her hand. "The prince is the foundation of the country. A country can''t live without a prince. Zijue is a sensible child. He respects his father and his subjects. The emperor doesn''t have to be too afraid of him. You are father and son in the end. The blood relationship between father and son is natural. After a hundred years, the Xuanyuan family will be handed over to him. It''s better not to have any estrangement."


    "My mother is worried too much." The emperor seems to have no intention of general, "the government and the public know, I have always placed high hopes on the prince."


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes slightly, and her penetrating eyes seemed to be spiritual. "Is the emperor worried about the king of Jiangxia?"


    "King Jiangxia is my favorite minister, which is well known all over the world. I believe in him as much as I do. Naturally, he will be worthy of my trust."


    Because of the joy of the crown prince''s conferment, the Empress Dowager looks fair today. "Although the AI family has lived in the palace of CI Ning for a long time, they haven''t been confused yet. There are also some pairs of eyes in the palace for the AI family to stare at. This time, you will realize zijue''s intention. I believe he will know it in his heart, and he will act more appropriately in the future."


    "I hope so." The emperor''s expectation of the Empress Dowager is not optimistic, but just a few words.


    This made the Empress Dowager understand that the emperor''s dissatisfaction with the prince may not last for a day or two. He gazed for a moment, "Xue Shi has been sitting in the high gate of the world for several years, but the queen is still virtuous and virtuous. In your harem, there is really no one more suitable for the Queen''s seat than her. With the queen in town, Xue Shi is not too proud of her favor."


    But the emperor snorted coldly, "my mother has been living in the palace for a long time. I''m afraid some things are hard to reach your ears."


    The Empress Dowager recognized the deep meaning of the emperor''s words and narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes. "What does that mean?"


    "The people of the Xue family dare to attack Zhen Ding. What else do they dare not do?" The emperor''s eyes were filled with obvious anger.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. "What did you say?"


    It''s true that Princess Chang was poisoned in the tea art competition. Although she didn''t want to investigate, she forced the matter down. However, there were too many people present at that time, and there were people like Princess Hui and Princess Anning who wanted to find a chance to disclose the matter to the emperor.


    The eldest princess is the emperor''s younger sister. How can the emperor not thoroughly investigate such a big event? Although there is no result of thorough investigation for a while, Xue''s suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest.

 Chapter 932

    When the Empress Dowager knew that she had been poisoned by liulingcao, her face changed, and her eyebrows wrinkled, "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor is still in a rage, "Xue''s behavior these years is more unscrupulous."


    Knowing that Zhending has been poisoned, the Empress Dowager''s face is also full of anger. Of course, she also understands that the person who poisoned does not want Zhending''s life, but has a unique plan. Zhending has always been calm and indifferent, so she let go of the master behind the scenes.


    It''s a bit lawless to dare to attack Zhending. After pondering for a long time, the Empress Dowager made a speech, but with the intention of calming things down, "when you became emperor, Xue''s contribution is indispensable. She is also a good queen, and she can''t pick out any mistakes."


    The emperor''s face was a little tense. Without Xue''s help, he might not have been the ultimate winner in the fierce battle. This is the reason why Xue''s position as Queen has been for so many years.


    But now that the Dragon chair has been firmly seated, the emperor naturally does not want to mention the past. Queen Xue is indeed a smart woman. She knows how to handle herself and never takes pride in herself.


    But think of the prince, the emperor in the eyes of the haze and thick a little bit, the prince dare to openly disobey the holy meaning?


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager said with profound meaning: "Lao Tzu said that the key to governing a big country is to balance the situation. Zijue really needs to be beaten. It''s not a long-term plan or the fortune of the country to be the only one."


    "I understand. Thank you, empress." Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was obviously tired, after all, she had just recovered from a serious illness. Today, after many twists and turns, she couldn''t support herself. The emperor said, "the Empress Dowager should have a good rest. I''ll go back to the imperial study first."


    "Well, you can do it." The Empress Dowager felt sleepy. "The mourning family is going to have a rest."


    £­£­£­


    Jiangxia palace.


    "Sister Xue, that''s great. You are the crown princess at last." The head of Qingping County craned her neck to wait for the final result. When she heard that the imperial edict was issued, she could not wait for a moment to come to Jiangxia palace. She sang and danced around Baili snow, and was as happy as a child.


    Bai Lixue looked at her with a smile and a smile. "How can you be happier than being the Crown Princess yourself?"


    The leader of Qingping County didn''t know what happened on fengzao stage. He thought it was shunshun Lili who stood out. Then the emperor issued an imperial edict to be happy for Xuejie. He said: "congratulations to the prince and Xuejie for having a lover and getting married."


    Bai Lixue''s face was slightly red. She knocked on her head and said with a smile: "I''m young, but I''m beginning to miss spring?"


    The leader of Qingping County pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "my elder sister is only one year older than me. How can I teach people a lesson with a straight face?"


    The princess was chosen as the crown princess, and the Jiangxia palace had already been dressed up with a new look.


    Although the eldest princess Wenxuan mansion, the grandmother of Qingping county leader, is still there, she has not been taken care of for many years and can''t live in it. Now she lives in the eldest princess mansion of Zhending. She said with great interest, "by the way, sister, that embroidery seems to be fun. Can you teach me?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s very difficult. You can''t sit down, county master." Qi heart in a side smile way.


    "How dare you laugh at me


    Bai Lixue smiles but doesn''t speak. In fact, she really can''t do embroidery. That beautiful painting is left by her mother. She''s only scheming to steal beams and exchange pillars.

 Chapter 933

    It''s not real talent, but so what? Who really cares? Her fate is just decided by the superior easily.


    Isn''t queen Xue also deliberately avoiding what she is good at to pave the way for Xue Lingwei''s crown princess?


    Now, he has become the crown princess, I do not know how Xue Lingwei lost? There is Mingfei. When she is surrounded by praise and compliments on fengzao stage, through the gap of the crowd, she can see that Mingfei hides her frustration behind her smile. She has always been an extraordinary woman. When she comes to the capital, she will never be willing to be indifferent. Sooner or later, she will do something.


    "Sister, teach me." Qingping county master is still pestering Baili Xue to teach her how to draw and embroider.


    "With your qualifications, you can''t learn even if you teach. Don''t waste your time." A mellow and elegant voice sounded.


    Everyone was surprised, immediately knelt down to salute, "see your Highness the prince."


    Xuanyuanjue ignores the others. The deep and quiet eyes just lock Xueer tightly. The others retreat quietly. Even the owner of Qingping County, who was reluctant to leave, is cheated away by Qixin.


    With the emperor''s marriage, their relationship is different from that of yesterday. Xuanyuanjue gently holds her in her arms and deeply stares at the woman who is already his wife.


    Bai Lixue was red with his naked eyes and said angrily, "I''m very tired after several days of going through the customs."


    "I will love you." Xuanyuanjue suddenly picked up Xueer, walked quickly to the inner room, and put her on the bed. Her eyes were eager and burning.


    The doting love that turns the bone into the marrow is deep. When the love is deep, xuanyuanjue''s eyes are always confused and infatuated, "Xueer, you are my wife."


    Bai Lixue was in a daze. She tried to open her eyes and gaze at his beautiful face exuding sweat. She couldn''t bear to look away any more and panted a little: "zijue, you are my husband."


    I''m the only one in your eyes, and you''re the only one in my eyes. It''s a room full of love.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The cloud stops and the rain stops. Baili snow wraps herself in the brocade quilt. He stares at his white shoulders and says shyly, "don''t look."


    "Still shy?" He chuckled. Although the little girl had been close to him for many times, every time she faced his fiery sight, she was so shy that he couldn''t help it.


    "Do you think they are as shameless as you are?" Bai Lixue beat him on the chest in shame.


    Xuanyuan Jue looked at the little girl''s behavior and whispered: "now it is known that you are my crown princess. We are going to have a big wedding ceremony at the end of the year. The Ministry of rites and the house office have already started to prepare."


    The light in the room darkened, and it was getting late. Baili Xue was about to take a soft gauze to get up, but he stopped her. She bit her earlobe and panted: "don''t wear it, I haven''t enough."


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red. He had not been able to deliver his body and mind for many days. Today, he almost lost control and made himself soft and sour. He said, "I''m so tired. How many times do you have to do it?"


    Xuanyuan Jue gently raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of thick doting, and her lips were filled with a smile of evil. "How many times are not enough."


    £­£­£­


    Princess Jiangxia was canonized as the crown princess, and the wedding date was set at the end of the year when all things returned to spring. The news of universal celebration quickly spread all over the country, including Jiangxia palace.


    Chu Yao saw that the prince had been sitting in front of the case for a long time. He waved back and gave the prince a cup of hot tea. "I can see that his royal highness really likes the princess, and he will not let the princess be wronged."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s cold and arrogant attitude remained unchanged. He said faintly: "the prince under one person and above ten thousand people is also beyond his power."


    Chu Yao knew what Wang Ye meant. After all, there was still one person above the prince. The prince had not yet grasped the real power, but the princess was finally in the east palace. This was not the situation that Wang Ye wanted to see.


    While he was talking, Feng Wei came back with a faint joy in his eyes. "Lord, the queen of Helan is coming."

 Chapter 934

    The deep and cool eyes of Bai Li Chang Qing slipped on Feng Wei. He was a man like iron. Under the sharp eyes of the Lord, he immediately shrunk. He seemed to have seen through his mind and trembled all over. He said: "Your Majesty has been waiting for the Lord in the front hall."


    Chu Yao sighed in his heart. Since the princess came to Beijing again, there was no smile on Wang Ye''s face. He was the cold-blooded soul of Jiangxia.


    In the past, there was a naive princess who could let the Lord show some gentle radian on his face. However, according to the current situation, waiting for the princess to return to Jiangxia is far away.


    Now the queen of Helan is here. Maybe she is the only one who can make the king feel clear except the princess.


    He lanyue''s silver military uniform is valiant, arrogant and cool, and his spirit is like a rainbow.


    Jiangxia Wang Yingwu straight figure step in, tone does not see ups and downs, "many days no see, the queen is all right?"


    He lanyue stood up and looked at him. His lips curved a little bit of courtesy. "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right. Today I''m going to visit the border defense. I''m passing by Linchuan. I''ve heard that the princess is very happy, so I''d like to congratulate you."


    He lanyue finished, clapped his palm, and a guard came in, holding a sandalwood box in both hands. As soon as he opened it, there was a necklace woven with red gold thread, with a strange heart-shaped gem embedded at the end.


    He knew that it was the treasure of Yueshi. The Moonstone had the faint blue and bright white color as if it were moonlight. It was quiet and plain. It had a different kind of gentle beauty.


    When he lanyue saw that the king of Jiangxia''s eyes locked on the Moonstone, he could not help feeling a little trance. The Moonstone was the stone of Yueshi''s lovers. Yueshi people thought it was a gift given by God to the world, which contained mysterious and irresistible power, and was known as the "sacred stone".


    There is a beautiful legend in Yueshi. When the moon is full, wearing a Moonstone can meet the lover of your heart. People believe that it can awaken the sweetheart''s gentle enthusiasm and attract a beautiful love like moonlight.


    Bai Li Changqing''s voice was tinged with some soft meaning, "the light is as light as the autumn moon. Who believes that the cold color comes out of the stone? I thank the queen for the princess."


    Seeing him say this, he lanyue''s eyes flashed with a faint disappointment, but his face was full of laughter. "Yueshi is a small country, and there is nothing to offer. Congratulations on the engagement of the princess. Only the Moonstone is my sacred object. I wish your Royal Highness the prince and the princess a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Chu Yao, who was standing behind the king, was a little worried. For many years, the way he got along with the queen had not changed at all. He was polite and insipid. It seemed that he was not even a friend. To put it more appropriately, he was more like a queen and a vassal of a country, a country of etiquette, advocating etiquette.


    However, although Chu Yao was a general under the command of the Lord, he did not dare to deal with his private affairs at all. He could only worry in his heart.


    Every time they saw queen Helan coming to the palace, they would keep calm on the surface and cheer at the bottom of their hearts.


    Only heroines like the queen are worthy of their respect for the God of heaven, but the Lord always takes a business attitude and doesn''t even need to be avoided.


    They couldn''t figure out whether the prince was interested in the queen or not? He didn''t dare to ask, so he could only stare down in private. Chu Yao said in his heart: if only the princess was here, she was the only one who was not afraid of the Lord.


    "Chu Yao."


    Wang Ye''s cold and dignified voice made Chu Yao all over a Su, and he immediately woke up from the spirit of Taixu, "the end will be in."

 Chapter 935

    "Go to the armory and get the water breaking sword." Baili Changqing''s eyes stayed on the gentle Moonstone, but her words implied the wind of gold and iron.


    "Yes Chu Yao''s voice was excited. He cut off the water, cut off the water, galloped to the battlefield. He was the king''s favorite sword.


    He Lanyu, the little prince of Yueshi, asked for it several times, but he didn''t pay any attention. Today, he must give the water breaking sword back to the queen, which is a good signal.


    Of course, he lanyue also knows about it. Her military uniform reflects the silver light like snow. Her face is like spring water. Even her cold armor can show her daughter''s graceful appearance.


    Chu Yao quickly took the duanshui sword, and Baili Changqing pulled it out. The body of the sword was as light as snow, with cold light. The blade was extremely sharp, and the hilt was engraved with a majestic eagle.


    He lanyue praised: "it''s really a good sword."


    Baili Changqing flicked his finger on the body of the sword and uttered the Qingyue dragon chant, "the little prince has asked me for it several times, but the water breaking sword is too murderous. He thought that his Liuyun sword technique has not yet been perfected, but he was hurt by the sword Qi, so he refused. However, with the little prince''s current sword technique, it should be safe to drive the water breaking sword."


    Jue''er asked the king of Jiangxia for the water breaking sword and was rejected several times. She complained to her sister several times that the king of Jiangxia was too stingy, but she refused to give him a sword.


    He lanyue knew that Wang Su of Jiangxia was not happy to talk so much. Today, he explained to himself, and he was so attentive to jue''er that he felt a little happy to see the sun from the clouds. His tone was also soft. "Jue''er has never been sensible, but he has caused a lot of trouble to Wang Ye."


    Baili Changqing put the sword back in its sheath, and with a faint smile, her tone turned to plain, "the queen is too polite. It''s no trouble to point out the martial arts of the little prince. Besides, the domineering Liuyun sword technique and the lengsha of the duanshui sword are perfect. Thank you for handing the sword over to the little prince."


    Hearing the change of his tone, he lanyue''s joy turned into a pool of cold autumn water. After a pause, he calmly took the sword and said, "I thank you on behalf of you."


    When Chu Yao saw the Queen''s intention, he was ignored by the prince. He had an impulse to say a few words for the prince. Although he had no family, it was the common wish of 300000 soldiers that the prince married a princess who was a heroine.


    However, looking at Wang Ye''s cold attitude, I don''t know when this wish will come true?


    He lanyue''s heart is sour and ups and downs, but the queen of a country has her own pride. "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll leave."


    "Take your time, Queen." Baili Changqing didn''t do anything to keep him. There was an obvious alienation in his polite attitude.


    He lanyue turned around and drove his horse away from Jiangxia palace without looking back, leaving his servant far behind.


    The cold wind of the frontier fortress made her face ache. I don''t know how long she ran. But the water breaking sword in her arms made her hand warm. She suddenly pulled the reins, and the horse raised its front hooves to the sky, almost falling down.


    He lanyue''s eyes were sharp and his legs were forced to clip the horse''s belly. He soon calmed the horse down and raised his hand to show that the attendant didn''t have to follow him.


    The cold wind on the grassland makes he lanyue sober. Does he care about himself? If you don''t care, why do you care so much about yu''er?


    But if he cares, why is he so indifferent to himself?


    He would always appear when she needed it most, to help her calm down the internal strife and suppress the enemies outside, but he would never come near her.

 Chapter 936

    He lanyue is the only queen in the world today, shouldering the burden of tens of millions of people of Yueshi. She is not qualified to be weak, not qualified to retreat. The world leaves her only pride and strength.


    But only in the face of him, she suddenly found that she was also a woman, eager to love each other, eager to have a solid arm, can accommodate all her vulnerability and uneasiness.


    Only when she thinks of him, her hard heart will gradually turn into a spring spring spring, and the soft and charming Acacia that belongs to her daughter''s family will surround her whole body.


    But he is always so cold, with his wisdom, he will not fail to understand that the rare Moonstone is only given to him in the name of Xueer.


    But he gently moved the topic, he is so clever, although saved her queen''s face, but also broke her heart.


    She envies Xueer. Xueer can enjoy his indulgence and indulgence freely. She can laugh and cry if she wants. It must be the happiest thing in the world to be spoiled by a man like him?


    The cold wind makes the grass rustle. He lanyue is surprised to find that tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Do women like themselves shed tears? He lanyue wants to stop, but tears flow down more, as if endless, completely out of her own control.


    "Sister!" A clear and clear voice sounded in the distance, followed by a happy sound of horse hooves.


    Where are you? He lanyue was surprised and wiped his tears immediately. When he raised his eyes again, he was already a queen.


    A young man, 17 or 18 years old, with three-dimensional facial features, galloped towards he lanyue in the wind and said in a high voice, "sister, I have finally found you."


    "Yu''er, why are you here?" He lanyue is a steady and reliable elder sister when he is facing yu''er.


    As soon as he Lanyu arrived, he found the water breaking sword in his sister''s hand with sharp eyes. He was overjoyed. "The king of Jiangxia is finally willing to give up. He refused to give it to me after I asked for it many times. It''s still his sister''s face."


    He Lanyu drew out his sword. The bright light of the sword was cold and sharp. He flashed and danced a few times. He exclaimed, "it''s really a good sword."


    He lanyue looks at yu''er''s joy with a smile. The tears that didn''t flow out just now flow into his heart. He''s right. With yu''er''s cultivation in swordsmanship, he really couldn''t control duanshui sword before.


    He would rather misunderstand his stinginess than explain it, and never distinguish it. Those who should understand will naturally understand it, and those who don''t need to explain it. He is so transparent and calm, but too cold will hurt those who want to get close to him.


    He Lanyu, who is in the middle of rejoicing, accidentally finds that her sister''s eyes are red. She is shocked and says, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." He lanyue said with a smile, "the wind and sand just blew into his eyes."


    He Lanyu stopped his sword, frowned and said, "my sister can find such a bad excuse?"


    "Yu Er."


    "Is it the king of Jiangxia?" He Lanyu''s face came down. In the whole world, he was the only one who could make his sister sad.


    "No..."


    Before he lanyue finished, he saw that yu''er had already jumped on the horse, and his tone was a little angry. "I want to ask him, why do you make my sister sad?"


    "Yu''er!" He lanyue suddenly changed his face, "don''t be ridiculous..."


    It''s a pity that her words were scattered in the air by the wind. She didn''t have the heart to listen to what she was saying. She had already galloped the horse and raised her whip. The horse''s hooves had passed the long yellow grass and galloped towards the Jiangxia palace.


    By the time he lanyue came back, the far away figure of yu''er had disappeared from the grassland.

 Chapter 937

    He Lanyu goes straight to Jiangxia palace without stopping. He wants to ask Baili Changqing why she makes her sister sad?


    The guard at the gate saw that he was an angry little prince. He didn''t dare to stop him, and couldn''t stop him. He rushed to report to general Chu.


    Chu Yao saw that the little prince came in with a black face, and he was about to stop him. "Please wait for me to report to him."


    Although he Lanyu was young, he was full of the style of Yue''s little prince. He said angrily, "general Chu, get out of the way!"


    This noble little prince is half a disciple of his own. Most importantly, he is the only younger brother of Queen Helan. Chu Yao won''t really stop him, but he doesn''t want to be accused of dereliction of duty. So he said, "the Jiangxia palace has its own rules. At the moment, the Prince is dealing with important business in his study. If there is anything wrong with him, let me know first, I''ll tell you. "


    In the study? He Lanyu doesn''t get entangled with Chu Yao at all. He rushes towards the study in a fierce way.


    He Lanyu''s martial arts are mostly taught by the king of Jiangxia, and he is friends with the princess of Jiangxia. Therefore, he is no stranger to the king of Jiangxia. He rushes to the study and pushes the heavy door open.


    Chu Yao then followed up, "Lord, the end will not stop the little Lord, please Lord surrender."


    "Go down!" Hundred Li Long Qing light way, dignified and cold sharp eyes swept, obviously is to ask the crime of Helan.


    The commander-in-chief of the 300000 army was not angry, and his momentum was astonishing. He Lanyu, who was very angry, was stunned.


    When he saw the king of Jiangxia, he Lanyu''s anger was suddenly frozen, but he didn''t know how to vent it.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes slightly coagulated and fell on the water breaking sword in his hand, "what''s the matter with the little prince?"


    I don''t know why, after hearing this, the fire around he Lanyu couldn''t break out. Maybe no one can be angry in front of the famous King of Jiangxia? What''s more, he Lanyu is just a 17-year-old boy.


    But he Lanyu really loved her sister, and her heart was full of suffocation. She ran around in a hurry and blurted out, "why do you want my sister to cry?"


    She cried? The hundred Li Long Qing holds the big hand of the wolf''s hair, imperceptibly slightly, that forever energetic and indestructible woman, also can cry?


    But the words that Bai Li Chang Qing said were extremely plain, "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    Seeing his indifference, he lanxuan suddenly became angry, "King Jiangxia, I always respect you as a real hero, a man of indomitable spirit, but I didn''t expect you to be a coward."


    Bai Li Changqing''s face was thin and angry. He said in a fierce voice, "come on, the little prince is drunk. Send him back."


    Immediately, two bodyguards appeared, one on the left and one on the right, behind he Lanyu, in a cold but respectful voice, "please, little prince."


    "I won''t go!" He Lanyu is young and frivolous. The most important thing is that her sister is wronged. Her sister is like Xianshu. How can a common man enter her sister''s eyes?


    Baili Changqing stares at Helan Yu coldly. Although Helan Yu awes Jiang Xia and Wang''s sharp eyes, he has the courage not to know where he came from when he thinks of his sister''s red and swollen eyes. "I won''t go."


    The atmosphere became stiff. Baili Changqing suddenly waved his hand, and the bodyguard retreated in silence.


    "It seems that the little prince has something to say?" But in an instant, Bai Li Changqing regained his relaxed bearing and poise.

 Chapter 938

    In the face of such a king of Jiangxia, he Lanyu''s confidence improved a lot, and his tone became angry again. "I said, do you really don''t know or don''t you know? Sister, she loves you


    He didn''t understand why loving someone made his sister so sad? What makes him even more angry is, why is it his sister, not king Jiang Xia, who is sad?


    Hundred Li Changqing''s eyes were as deep as black pool, as if the Milky way had fallen into the deep pool and raised huge waves, but in the end, her heart was as still as water and silent, "do you know that your sister came here?"


    He Lanyu is in the age of youth, and thinks that love can conquer everything. "She doesn''t know that she is so proud that she won''t allow me to come. I just want to ask you, do you love my sister or not?"


    No one has ever dared to question in front of the king of Jiangxia. The eyes of Baili Changqing suddenly sank, "don''t love!"


    The air in the study suddenly cooled down, and he Lanyu''s red face suddenly faded. He thought that his sister and King Jiangxia loved each other, but because of each other''s identity, he had to suppress his feelings.


    As the only relative of his sister, he has the responsibility and obligation to help them break this layer of window paper and build an emotional bridge between them.


    But at the moment, when he saw that the king of Jiangxia was so cold that he could scrape off his frosty face and coldly told himself that he didn''t love his sister, he Lanyu''s whole body momentum immediately dissipated and turned to a deeper love for his sister. He said: "really?"


    Hundred Li Changqing''s eyes are dark, "yes, so please remember your identity. Next time, don''t go to the king''s palace to ask such boring questions."


    He Lan Yu turns around slowly, but you ran''s face changes greatly, "elder sister?"


    My sister has come with me!


    The elder sister must have heard the merciless words of the king of Jiangxia. Helan ran to her elder sister, like a child who had done something wrong, and hung his head, "elder sister?"


    He lanyue certainly heard Bai Li Changqing''s words without emotion, and her tears had a strong impulse to burst out, but the Queen''s stubbornness and pride made her swallow them back.


    Although the bottom of my heart is as sour as the tide, but on the surface, I can''t see any more strange things. I said in a light voice: "yu''er is young and ignorant. I disturb the Lord. I hope the Lord won''t care with him."


    Hundred Li Changqing''s eyes fell back to the document without temperature, "the queen said seriously, the little prince is young, I will never care."


    He Lanyu was about to say something more when he heard his sister say in a harsh voice: "you er, enough mischief, don''t you go yet?"


    Helan Yu was stunned. She had never seen her sister so fierce to him. She had the impression that although she was the queen, she was always stern but kind to him. She turned around angrily and rushed out like the wind.


    "You son?" He lanyue immediately chased out, but he saw that yu''er had turned over and got on the horse, "stop for me!"


    Helan is not afraid of heaven and earth. What she is most afraid of is her sister''s anger. Although she doesn''t want to, she finally stops.


    "Don''t love" two words such as ice cone stabbed Helan Yue''s heart, but she has dignity and stubbornness, forbearance heart was cold sword heartlessly hurt pain, "you have been 17 years old, no longer a child, sister hope today such self humiliation thing, never happen again."

 Chapter 939

    "Sister?"


    "Shut up He lanyue looked at him coldly, "you don''t have to take care of your sister''s affairs. You don''t have to make your own decisions any more. If you want to be the real king of Yueshi, you should put more attention on yourself."


    Helan''s gill Gang is still angry, and has not been convinced by her sister''s words. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly raised his head, "of course I will try my best. One day I will become the real king of Yueshi. I don''t need my sister''s hard work to support me alone. But you love me, and I love you too. I hope you can be like a real woman, with men''s love. When you are tired, There''s a place for you to cry! "


    Unspeakable shock welled up in the bottom of he lanyue''s heart. He always thought that yu''er was just a child. He didn''t know that his pain, tiredness and pain were all in his eyes.


    Just now the tough you ran fade away, hand, foot, flesh and blood, the original is the most can be interlinked, he lanyue heart soft again diffuse, murmur: "maybe sister will never find that person."


    "No He Lanyu was excited, "elder sister, a heroine among women, is like a colorful Golden Phoenix. How can an ordinary man match his elder sister''s light?"


    Colorful Golden Phoenix? He lanyue''s lips curved out a rare gentle radian, "who said that?"


    He Lanyu said: "of course, it''s Xiao Xueer. She said that her elder sister is like a colorful Golden Phoenix in the flames. All women in the world can only look up to her elder sister."


    He lanyue laughed, "she is now the Crown Princess of Donglan. Your childhood playmate has grown up."


    "Xiao xue''er has her own emotional destination. Does her sister really intend to be lonely all her life and endure azatu''s covetous eyes?" He Lanyu couldn''t understand why he didn''t believe that the king of Jiangxia was not moved when he faced such a gorgeous woman as his sister, just like a wall between her sister and the king of Jiangxia?


    At the mention of azatu, he lanyue''s eyebrows set up an invisible vertical line. Azatu has always coveted the moon. He dare not act rashly. Of course, it is also because of the man''s relationship. He said slowly: "you don''t understand the adult''s business."


    "Just now I''ve grown up, but now I''m still a child?" He Lanyu retorted: "my sister always talks in such a self contradictory way. No matter how ignorant I am, I hope my sister can find the man who is worthy of her love and loves her."


    Looking at his elder sister''s bright front and lonely shadow behind, in his heart, only king Jiangxia can be competent for the position of brother-in-law. He doesn''t want to see his elder sister alone year after year. He most hopes that one day, his elder sister can fly with King Jiangxia and see the prosperity of the world. And that day, don''t wait too long.


    He lanyue didn''t speak. She did grow up. She sighed a little for a long time. "The matter of emotion is the matter of two people after all."


    He Lanyu raised his voice, "whenever we are in trouble, he will always be the support of his sister silently. I never believe that he has no feelings for his sister. We Yueshi people always dare to love and hate. When my sister faced the bandits'' rebellion, where did her incomparable courage go? Why are you always so timid when you face him? "


    His pay and care, even in the eyes of yu''er, let alone he lanyue himself? Even she had the courage to love a foreign vassal, but he was as cold as ever.


    Even Xueer has said that his brother is not really a cold hearted person. At this moment, he lanyue suddenly wants to tear all his clothes to see what kind of heart is hidden in his body?

 Chapter 940

    "Don''t drink any more, young master. It will hurt your health!" Siqi looked at the young master. Since he learned that Princess Jiangxia had been canonized as the crown princess, he had been alone in the room. People who never drank alcohol actually began to drown their worries.


    "Get out of here and leave me alone!" Han Chen''s heart has a kind of unspeakable pain, ah Xue, she already belongs to another man.


    The beautiful girl, Qingsi Daimei, who grew up together and had countless warm and sweet times, was the enchanting lady she thought she could spend her whole life together. But this pure and childish love was cut off until she was robbed by another man.


    Siqi was driven out. When Aunt Zhuang came in, she saw a room full of empty wine bottles. Chen''er, who used to be elegant and pure, was now full of wine, just like a drunkard.


    When Donglan is staging a carnival for the selection of the Crown Princess and Jiangxia palace is full of congratulatory guests, who will notice chen''er''s sadness and pain?


    A Xue is the softest pain in chen''er''s heart. If he can, he would rather give up everything and just want to be with a Xue day and night. He forces himself to be strong and cold-blooded. Everything is for the sake of one day being able to continue with a Xue and the end of time.


    Aunt Zhuang understood that although chen''er had been psychologically prepared for the fact that a Xue would eventually get married, when the day really came, she could not help but feel the pain in her heart. Only by drowning her sorrow with wine could she anesthetize the bloody wound in her heart.


    "Chen ER!" Seeing chen''er''s pain, aunt Zhuang felt the same pain. In order to let him come out as soon as possible and see the cruel facts, she said: "no matter how much you torture yourself, she won''t come back."


    Xuanyuanjue is proud of horseshoe disease, while Hanchen can only hide in an invisible corner and lick his wounds. At this moment, besides being drunk, he doesn''t know what else he can do?


    "Mother, let me be quiet for a while." The deeper pain is that the more intoxicated the body is, the more sober the mind is, and it becomes extravagant to really get drunk.


    Han Chen raised his neck and poured a mouthful of strong and spicy wine, hoping to appear the illusion of his dream. A girl as bright as spring came into his study with a smile. "Brother Chen, I heard that the firework orchid on cuixiu mountain has opened. Please accompany me to see it."


    As long as you get drunk, you can see a Xue''s face, but no matter how much you want to get drunk, it''s just futile in the end.


    Aunt Zhuang couldn''t stand it any more. She snatched the bottle and said harshly, "look what you''ve become? If ah Xue sees it, I''m afraid she''ll leave you, too! "


    Leaving you? Han Chen suddenly excites himself and tries to open his eyes. Although he sees his mother''s blurred face and drinks too much, he is very sober. At first, he lost a Xue because of the inexplicable marriage edict.


    Han Chen believes in a Xue''s feelings for him. A Xue really wants to be his wife, but why is the object of marriage not a Xue, but Princess Yiyang?


    Up to now, it is still a mystery. Who did it? Why is Han Dewei''s memorial seeking to marry Princess Yiyang?


    Over the years, aunt Zhuang and Han Dewei have become increasingly estranged. In addition, Han Dewei never likes women in the backyard to interfere in official career and political affairs. Therefore, no matter how much aunt Zhuang tries to beat around the Bush, Han Dewei always keeps a secret. If he asks too much, he will get a reprimand.

 Chapter 941

    Han Chen''s eyes were red with blood. Suddenly, he palmed the book in front of his eyes. The cold wind blew, and the scraps of paper were flying.


    "It must be xuanyuanjue!" Han Chen squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, which was full of killing intention.


    Aunt Zhuang was surprised, "why?"


    The hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife has always been fierce. Han Chen''s eyebrow is like a knife. "As soon as ah Xue came to Beijing, he coveted her. It was he who used mean means to rob me of ah Xue."


    Xuanyuanjue has been eyeing ah Xue for a long time. When he was in the capital, Han Chen clearly felt it. Now that ah Xue was canonized as the crown princess, it proved xuanyuanjue''s ambition as a wolf. He saw not only ah Xue, but also the 300000 Grand Master of the king of Jiangxia.


    Han Chen believes that his judgment is correct. Whoever is the biggest beneficiary has a strong motive. This is a universal truth.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Han Chen shook his head. "Xuanyuanjue is very intriguing and treacherous. It''s not so easy to find out, but I always have a feeling that this matter is not only related to Han Dewei, but also related to xuanyuanjue."


    There is still a lot of confusion about this matter. There is no answer to how many people are involved in it. But aunt Zhuang knows that this matter is a knot and doubt in chen''er''s heart. "There will always be a day when things come to light, but not now."


    Han Chen''s elegant face was filled with a trace of hatred. "I know that the people who took away everything from me are not only xuanyuanjue, but also murongyuan."


    If it wasn''t for Murong yuan''s ambition, he would be the upright Prince of North Vietnam. He could compete with Xuanyuan Jue in strength, and he would not watch his beloved woman snatched away by others, so he could only swallow all his hatred and pain alone.


    "How''s it going now?"


    Aunt Zhuang''s voice is very light, but her words are like a mountain. What they are doing now is a matter of dying. If they succeed, they will prosper forever. If they fail, they will be doomed. She and chen''er have no way back.


    Han Chen had a cold smile on his lips. "Please don''t worry, there are many old fathers in the North Vietnam Dynasty who are dissatisfied with Murong Yuan who is trying to usurp power. I have ordered people to contact with some of them secretly, and they are willing to submit to me. Moreover, Murong yuan is monopolizing power, and the contradiction with Prime Minister Qiao Hengzhi is deepening day by day. This is a good opportunity."


    What do you know about Qiao Heng? Aunt Zhuang is no stranger to this man. She ponders: "this man is resourceful, resourceful and treacherous. She is also an old fox. It''s not suitable to scare the snake easily."


    "I understand." After such a long time of secretly plotting, Han Chen is no longer the elegant scholar. "At present, Qiao Heng knows that he can''t look up to me. If I contact him rashly, he will give me up in exchange for Murong yuan''s absolute trust. This is the most in line with his character."


    Seeing that chen''er had thought so carefully, aunt Zhuang was relieved. In order to take back ah Xue, he must have absolute power, "what are you going to do?"


    Han Chen said coldly: "naturally, it will further widen the gap between Murong yuan and Qiao Hengzhi. Once Murong yuan really can''t hold Qiao Hengzhi, it''s time for me to appear."


    At this time, Han Chen was not the elegant talent, but a political schemer. He knew better than anyone that this was the only way to recapture ah Xue. What he had lost would be found.

 Chapter 942

    Xue Lingwei didn''t know how she came back to the mansion. She only knew that when she came out of fengzaotai, she had an unreal sense of disillusionment. She was all light and flighty. What she said was that she was in the mood and in the mood?


    She couldn''t stand those sympathetic or sarcastic eyes. She ignored everyone and went back to her boudoir to bathe again and again.


    But no matter how you bathe, the gorgeous Hibiscus pattern in the bronze mirror doesn''t fade, until the whole body turns red, and fine chaps appear on the delicate skin.


    Aro looked at Miss painfully and advised, "Miss, you''ve been soaking in the water for too long. It''s bad for your health. You''d better get up!"


    Since returning to the mansion, Xue Lingwei''s tears have never stopped. What''s wrong with her? She is virtuous and virtuous, knowledgeable, dignified and generous. Everyone praises her. She loves him like life and is willing to give everything for him. But all her thoughts are completely ignored by him. He just holds the woman with a smile in his arms.


    Since the miss''s failure in the talent show, Zhao''s house has no more laughter, and has been depressed. Even the lucky colors that Mrs. Xue prepared for her daughter in advance have been thrown into the fire.


    Zhao guohou saw his wife come out from Wei''er and asked: "how''s Wei''er?"


    Mrs. Xue was beautiful and dignified. She was also a beauty when she was young. She looked disappointed and regretful. She shook her head. "I still shut myself up in the room and refused to come out. I heard aro say that she bathed again and again, trying to wash the hibiscus flower off her body."


    At the mention of the hibiscus flower, Zhao guohou''s face changed. Only Zhao guohou and Mrs. Xue knew the secret of the hibiscus flower, and even queen Xue was excluded.


    Empress Xue asked Marquis Zhao to thoroughly investigate the inside story of Xuanzhou''s curse. Marquis Zhao was not an ordinary person. She abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers when she provided many clues, and finally found out a surprising secret.


    It turns out that xuelinglong is not incurable. Hibiscus is Xuanzhou''s holy flower. The woman born with hibiscus birthmark is xuelinglong''s nemesis, which can dissolve Xuanzhou''s spell.


    Although Queen Xue and Zhao guohou are both prosperous, and both suffer losses, and their interests coexist, their positions are not exactly the same in the face of some special events.


    For the Xue family, of course, the Crown Princess must be Xue Lingwei, but for Queen Xue, if it is not Xue Lingwei, she seems to be acceptable.


    Especially after the prince was extremely tough, the empress didn''t seem to have so strong resistance to bailixue. Occasionally, she even showed that Xue Lingwei and bailixue coexisted in the east palace. This subtle change made Xue''s family feel uneasy.


    Realizing that the hibiscus birthmark will make the empress more firm in Wei''er''s belief that she can be the crown princess, Zhao guohou has an idea. He pays a lot of money to ask an expert to tattoo a hibiscus flower on Wei''er''s back, and then invites a master who knows the past and present to perform a magic trick to embed the hibiscus birthmark into Wei''er''s life. At this point, Wei''er''s birthmark is the same as her birth.


    Of course, Zhao guohou didn''t tell Wei''er the truth. What Xue Lingwei heard was another saying. After the expert''s advice, the crown prince lacks wood in the five elements. If a hibiscus flower is tattooed on the woman''s back, it can perfectly match the prince''s life, because Hibiscus symbolizes the eternal charm.


    At the same time, the hibiscus also symbolizes the emphasis on love and righteousness. The combination of the prince and the woman with hibiscus on her body can make her husband and wife love each other for a lifetime, which is an excellent moral.

 Chapter 943

    Xue Lingwei naturally believed her father''s story, because she had heard her aunt say that after the birth of the prince, her aunt had asked the master to calculate the prince''s life. It was true that the five elements lacked wood. Therefore, her name contained the word "Wei", which came from the poem "Lu Hua Nong on the branch of crape myrtle".


    My aunt said that crape myrtle is the most noble tree in the world. The word "Wei" just fits the prince''s life style. It''s more intimate and more joyful.


    From the beginning of her birth, her aunt and Xue Shi have given her high hopes. Even her name is for the crown prince. It can be said that Xue Lingwei was born for the crown prince. Now that she has failed in the imperial concubine election, how can she face these ardent expectations?


    After everything is ready, Zhao guohou confidently tells the queen sister that Wei''er is a woman born with hibiscus birthmark. Queen Xue is naturally surprised and happy. It turns out that the marriage between the crown prince and Wei''er has already been arranged by fate.


    The empress''s sister works hard, but the young prince insists on going his own way. Wei''er pays such a high price but fails miserably. In Zhao guohou''s opinion, this is not only Wei''er''s failure, but also Xue''s failure, because it means that the future empress of Zhonggong will not spend money on Xue''s family.


    If Wei''er becomes the crown princess, he will be the future father-in-law. His status will be higher and his wealth will be immeasurable.


    See Hou Ye''s face dark and heavy, Mrs. Xue loves her daughter, "Hou ye, Wei Er, she has worked very hard, this is no wonder Wei Er."


    Zhao guohou said faintly, "how many people outside are watching our jokes now? What''s the use of weir? "


    Before the imperial concubine selection, Xue''s voice was the highest, and it was almost natural for her to enter the east palace. However, how high she was won at the beginning, how much she fell now.


    In the struggle for power, there are many people who are cynical, who have always been icing on the cake.


    Mrs. Xue sighed when she saw that her beloved daughter was sad and depressed all day long. She even had a few more beautiful hair on her own. She said, "those people are just passing away. The Marquis doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, the empress is a member of the Xue family. With the empress here, no one dares to make waves, but they are just villains who defy the wind."


    "What do women know?" Zhao guohou impatiently lost a sentence, let Mrs. Xue had to shut up.


    It was supposed to be a happy time, but it was so cold and quiet. Zhao guohou said that it was impossible not to be depressed. His daughter, a beautiful and talented girl who was full of stars since she was a child, was knowledgeable and talented. But the rough princess who came from the general family could crush her daughter to death. He couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, the housekeeper Xue Nan came to report, "Lord Hou, madam, Mrs. Zhong of Lin Shangshu, the official residence of the state of Lin, asked to see you."


    Lin government? The Marquis Zhao and his wife were very surprised. Although the Marquis Zhao and the Duke Lin were in the same capital, they had no contact with each other. Although the Marquis Zhao and the minister Lin were officials of the same Dynasty, they were just ordinary colleagues and had no private friendship. Why did a member of the Zhong family suddenly visit?


    When Zhao guohou was in a depressed mood, all the visitors were turned away. What''s more, Lin''s house and Jiangxia''s house were close relatives by marriage. At this time, he didn''t want to see anyone or anything related to Jiangxia''s house. Just as he wanted to refuse, he heard Mrs. Xue think: "Marquis, I heard that there was some discord between Mrs. Lin''s Zhong and Princess Jiangxia, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Since I''m here, I might as well see you. "

 Chapter 944

    Hearing his wife''s words, Zhao guohou''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t pay attention to the East parents and the west families who were between the women''s families. He thought, "well, I won''t see her. Go and see her."


    "Yes Mrs. Xue couldn''t hide her curiosity. How could Zhong come to see her at this time?


    Xue Nan led Zhong to the Xiaohua Hall of the Marquis''s residence in the state of Zhao


    In the order of Donglan''s nobility, the Duke of the state was higher than the Duke of the state, but the son of the Duke of the state had to be downgraded one rank when he was hereditary.


    That is to say, today''s Lin Shangshu is the same rank as Zhao guohou in terms of title, but he is also a marquis, but his treatment is very different. The Marquis of Lin Shangshu inherited from his father. He has no official position, no fiefdoms and no food. Only at the end of the year, he will get a reward from the emperor to the Marquis of the king, Moreover, his son Lin Guiyuan can no longer enjoy the hereditary favor of the title.


    However, marquis Zhao is a real marquis. He has his own fiefdoms and ten thousand households, which is different from Marquis Lin Shangshu.


    Therefore, although in name, Zhong''s status is the same as that of Mrs. Xue, but in fact, it is far from each other. Moreover, Mrs. Xue is Gao Ming''s wife, and her status is extraordinary. Zhong can only catch up with her. When she meets the domineering Mrs. Xue, she leans slightly and says, "I''ve met Mrs. Xue."


    Mrs. Xue looked at the Zhong family with deep eyes. Most of the aristocrats in the capital had their own faction. It was obvious that she and the Zhong family were not of the same faction, and had nothing to do with the Zhong family. A polite smile appeared on her face and let the maid serve tea. "Mrs. Lin is really a rare guest. Sit down."


    Mrs. Xue''s politeness was obvious. Zhong was not a fool, so he sipped a sip. "The tea in Hou''s house is really good, but I haven''t had such a good tea for a long time."


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. Lin today?" Mrs. Xue didn''t like Zhong. She slid the tea cover slowly and opened the door to the mountain road.


    Zhong Shi looked around and lowered his voice. "What I want to say is very important. Please hold your back."


    When Mrs. Xue saw that Zhong Shi was so serious, she didn''t think much of it, but she thought of the purpose of seeing her, so she was patient and said, "let''s go down!"


    Seeing that there was no one left or right, a faint smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that she was so cautious, Mrs. Xue frowned and said, "can we say it now?"


    But Zhong didn''t go straight to the subject. Instead, he made a few words with Mrs. Xue first. "In these years, although little girl ting''er and miss Xue are called Donglan peerless Shuangjiao, I''ve never come to Hou''s residence. I''m really ashamed."


    "It''s not too late." Because of Wei''er''s affairs, Mrs. Xue is not in a good mood and has no idea to play Tai Chi with Zhong.


    "Miss Xue is both talented and beautiful. She is famous in Beijing. In fact, ting''er in my family is in love with you." Zhong didn''t care about Mrs. Xue''s impatience, because what she was going to say would make Mrs. Xue energetic.


    In the past, when others said this, Mrs. Xue would be very happy, but today, Zhong''s words sound more like a kind of irony. Anyway, Lin Ziting is the imperial concubine of Rui. Wei''er is defeated in the Crown Princess election. How can you hear that? How can you feel that she is beating her face.


    Mrs. Xue''s face has been pulled down, but Zhong''s face still contains a polite smile, "especially miss Xue''s superb embroidery work. In my opinion, even if she has 30 or 40 years'' experience in embroidery, she can''t catch up with me."

 Chapter 945

    There''s no problem with this. Xue Lingwei invited the best lady red master in Beijing since she was a child. Moreover, Xue Lingwei is clever and quick to learn anything. Therefore, her lady red is second to none among the ladies in Beijing.


    However, Xue Lingwei''s worst loser in the draft is nvhong. Although she ranks first in the list, the exquisite embroidery of Princess Jiangxia eclipses her luxurious and exquisite works and makes them unimportant.


    Therefore, Mrs. Xue''s words were particularly harsh to the ear, because after all, Ms. Zhong was the aunt of Princess Jiangxia. She was particularly disgusted with her. She cut off her words coldly and said, "what does Mrs. Lin want to do today?"


    Seeing that the foreplay was almost finished, Zhong''s face showed a strange smile and said, "madam, I don''t know. Princess Jiangxia can''t embroider at all."


    Mrs. Xue looked at her in surprise. Afterwards, the empress and the Marquis both said that they had been cheated by the hidden Princess Jiangxia. She had a unique skill, but she kept a low profile and was reserved. She only wanted to make a big splash in the imperial concubine selection ceremony. At last, she did what she wanted and kept everyone else in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xue was more and more disgusted with Zhong, but on the surface she restrained her temper. "Why did Mrs. Lin say that?"


    Seeing that she succeeded in arousing Mrs. Xue''s appetite, Zhong''s smile became more mysterious. "After Princess Jiangxia came to Beijing, she once lived in Lin''s house for a long time. I was always taking care of her daily life. She always did what she wanted, and she didn''t care about her inner house. So, I''m sure she didn''t know how to embroider at all."


    Mrs. Xue is not an ordinary person, immediately heard the voice of Zhong, "do you mean she did something at the ceremony?"


    Zhong shook his head, "no, I didn''t say that. I just told my wife that she can''t embroider, let alone draw embroidery."


    This unexpected discovery made Mrs. Xue feel awe inspiring. Because the unexpected performance of Princess Jiangxia in the first two innings has made everyone think that she is a hidden beauty. Therefore, no one will think that there is a problem when showing the dazzling embroidery in the third inning. Princess Jiangxia really knows human nature.


    The Crown Princess of a country is of great importance and far-reaching influence. It''s not a child''s play. Mrs. Xue restrained her crazy heart and asked, "what''s the matter with embroidery?"


    Looking at Mrs. Xue''s eager eyes, Zhong was very satisfied with her reaction at the moment, and said with profound meaning: "drawstring embroidery is a special embroidery method created by my master''s late sister. At the same time, she is also the biological mother of Princess Jiangxia, and the famous one must be understood by my wife."


    The amazing work of embroidery, which once disappeared, became popular again in the capital. Mrs. Xue suddenly realized that she was so excited that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. "Was that embroidery done by Mrs. Baili in those years?"


    Zhong''s quietly smile, "madam is really keen. I once saw Mrs. Baili once. So, after hearing about Jiangxia princess''s embroidery on the imperial concubine selection ceremony, I think there must be something strange in it."


    This is a great harvest. If it is proved that Princess Jiangxia cheated in the imperial concubine selection ceremony, it would be the crime of deceiving the king. It''s not only about deposing the crown prince and imperial concubine, but also about saving her life.


    Even though Mrs. Xue is such a steady and dignified lady, her body is trembling with excitement at the moment. Just say, how can a person be so perfect?


    Now it seems that apart from the difficulty of cheating in tea art, maybe the poetry competition is also mixed with water. She is the person on the top of the crown prince''s heart, and it''s normal for the crown prince to intervene to help her cheat.


    Sure enough, there is no way out of heaven. Heaven can still live if she does evil, but she can''t live if she does evil. Mrs. Xue, seeing that Zhong''s family is pleased with her, poured her tea in person. "That cup is cold, let''s change it."


    The manner of Hou Fu''s wife can''t be compared with that of Zhong. She is flattered. "Madam, you''re too polite."


    After a while, Xue Fu slowly calmed down and tried his best to calm down the excitement and ecstasy in his heart. He said with another deep meaning, "why did Mrs. Lin tell me this?"

 Chapter 946

    Zhong naturally understood the doubts in Mrs. Xue''s heart and said with a smile, "my wife is wary of me, which is reasonable. After all, I am still the aunt of Princess Jiangxia in name."


    Seeing that Zhong is so magnanimous makes Mrs. Xue feel that she has some villain''s heart, but this matter is of great importance after all, and there is no room for any mistake. People in power disputes should be cautious.


    She stirred the teaspoon in her hand slowly, and said: "Mrs. Lin''s move is really confusing."


    Zhong sighed faintly, with a look of self mockery on his face, "aunt? I''d like to be her aunt, but I have to be in her eyes. "


    Mrs. Xue is still silent. As the most prosperous hostess in the four families of Donglan, her news is much better than that of ordinary people. She has heard the news that Princess Jiangxia and Mrs. Lin are not good at each other. She raises her eyebrow slightly, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Seeing that she succeeded in arousing Mrs. Xue''s curiosity, Zhong took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "she has always relied on the noble status of a princess and never paid attention to my aunt."


    Mrs. Xue smiles. The aristocracy of Donglan is strict, and the status of Jiangxia princess is noble. Although Mrs. Lin is the lady of Shangshu, she doesn''t even have the title of Gaoming. According to the etiquette system, it is indeed Mrs. Lin who salutes Jiangxia princess.


    But the problem is not so simple. After all, Mrs. Lin is the aunt of Princess Jiangxia. Even if she knows that her identity is inferior to that of the princess, she may not be able to pass the pass of relying on her elders psychologically.


    Mrs. Xue has seen a lot of such things in Beijing. It is often caused by such young girls as Princess Jiangxia who are very noble. If they are reasonable and reasonable, they can often cause a series of visible or invisible conflicts and contradictions if they are arrogant.


    After Mrs. Xue expressed to Zhong that she understood her predicament, Zhong immediately felt close to Mrs. Xue''s heart.


    Zhong, who has been in charge of the government of the state of Lin for many years, is not an ordinary person. He suddenly sighs, "before the princess came to Beijing, ting''er and ling''ai are still the most famous in the capital. Listen to what the scholars say, they are charming, beautiful and natural."


    It is suspected that the fairy came down to the world and looked back to smile. Mrs. Xue also felt this. How powerful was Wei''er at the beginning? It is the most famous city in the world. When it appears, it will cause bursts of amazing praise. Those noble ladies and CHILDES are staring at Wei''er.


    Today''s empress comes from the Xue family. Xue''s heart has always been higher than the sky. On the surface, she is still Hakka to those who don''t think much of themselves to propose marriage, but on the bottom of her heart, she despises them.


    The daughter carefully cultivated by the Xue family naturally wants to marry the best man in the world, and the best man, of course, is his royal highness, the prince who has blood relationship with the Xue family and is extremely noble. This is also the wish and goal of the Xue family all the time.


    Xue''s carefully cultivated flowers were gradually forgotten after Princess Jiangxia came to Beijing. The brilliant light of the once famous Shuangjiao in Beijing was gradually covered up by the gorgeous Princess Jiangxia.


    Therefore, at this point, Mrs. Xue and Zhong have the feeling of sympathizing with each other. In a sense, they share the same enemy. Their hearts have drawn closer and their initial estrangement and estrangement have faded away. Xue Fu said: "this Jiangxia princess is really too much publicity."


    "Why not?" Zhongshi echoed: "this person from the general''s family can''t get rid of his bullying spirit. He''s used to being arrogant and nobody cares."

 Chapter 947

    In Mrs. Xue''s opinion, the Zhong family did not exaggerate. Moreover, the scholarly Jingya family always had an innate sense of superiority in front of the military roughs. It was not pleasant to be trampled on by those wild people.


    Mrs. Xue sighed, "what can I do? Who told his Highness the prince to like the taste? "


    "In my opinion, his royal highness is just a temporary interest." Zhong''s sober analysis, "I''m used to seeing ladies in the capital, and I need to change my taste, but it''s not a long-term policy in the end. I''ll get tired of it one day."


    Mrs. Xue agrees with this, but no matter how comforting she is, the princess now is the princess of Jiangxia.


    Mrs. Xue has been in the court for a long time, so she can''t easily let go of her vigilance, especially a person who has never been in contact with each other. "Jiangxia palace and Lin government are in marriage after all. Since ancient times, in laws have been both prosperous and harmful. Now Lin''s granddaughter has been canonized as the crown prince and princess. Lin''s family is naturally prosperous, not to mention the old lady is still alive, Mrs. Lin''s move is really puzzling. "


    However, Zhong just sneered, "Mrs. Xue doesn''t know. Although we are inseparable in laws, both the king of Jiangxia and the princess of Jiangxia are extremely arrogant and arrogant. We never pay attention to the government of Lin, let alone support them. To tell you the truth, my master sends letters to the king of Jiangxia in the name of my uncle every year, I''ve never received a reply. "


    Ah? Mrs. Xue was a little surprised. She had never heard of Jiangxia King''s reputation of being aloof and arrogant, and she could not understand it when she thought about it. She fought South and North at a young age, made great military contributions, and was granted the title of a vassal of different surnames by the emperor. She guarded the gate of Donglan north and shocked a group of Foreign Tribes.


    These merits are enough to be worshipped by others. Many people can''t reach one of the top ten in their whole life. God is too kind to him, and it''s really too difficult to ask such a person to be humble and submissive.


    Today''s Jiangxia palace, not only the Lord is two levels higher than that of the state of Lin, but also its strength is beyond comparison.


    However, Mrs. Xue did not expect that he would ignore the letters from his close uncle. It can be seen that the relationship between Lin''s mansion and Jiangxia''s mansion is even colder and more alienated than she imagined.


    Zhong snorted coldly again, "although his Jiangxia palace is at its peak, our state of Lin is a noble family with a hundred years of history. We don''t need to look at their faces, let alone kneel down and lick them, but we still guard against them as thieves, for fear that we will get any benefits from him. It''s really a villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman."


    Seeing that Zhong''s words were so sincere, Mrs. Xue''s doubts were reduced a lot. However, everyone''s wife, who has her own city, still said quietly, "that said, but it''s hard to believe. Although the king of Jiangxia is very proud of himself, Lin Shangshu is also an important member of the imperial court. If it''s really not harmonious, the well will not cross the river, and he will not communicate with each other, Why do you want to tear it down? "


    Mrs. Xue is really powerful. There is a sincere smile on Zhong''s face. She knows very well that she is not the rival of Princess Jiangxia, but Princess Jiangxia is arrogant, arrogant and has many enemies. There are always people who can deal with her, such as Xue.

 Chapter 948

    "What madam said is that we can''t be alone if we are willing to make peace. There are always some people who will take advantage of themselves and be proud of themselves."


    In Mrs. Xue''s puzzled eyes, Zhong tells the whole story that Lin Ziting was slapped by Princess Jiangxia. Of course, in this half true and half false story, Lin Ziting is an innocent little white rabbit, and Princess Jiangxia is an unruly, arrogant and domineering evil sheriff.


    What else? Mrs. Xue was very surprised, "Princess Jiangxia is really a bit of wild banditry, but it''s not as rampant as this, is it? How dare you beat Miss Lin ER in front of his highness King Rui? She''s the crown princess


    Zhong Shi''s eyes were full of hatred. "Yes, my ting''er is Princess Rui. Her reputation is at stake. If it''s not true, why should I tell her about her humiliation?"


    There''s some truth in this. Mrs. Xue understands. No wonder Zhong wants to tell herself the secret of Princess Jiangxia''s fraud. It turns out that she wants to take revenge with her own hand.


    Hatred is the best alliance, and it is more convincing than any other reason. At this point, Mrs. Xue believes eight points in her heart, but she will not easily express her position, let alone let Zhong see her cards.


    Seeing Mrs. Xue''s hesitation, Zhong added a fire at the right time. "I''m selfish. Princess Jiangxia has never been able to accommodate ting''er. After becoming the crown princess, ting''er''s life will only be more sad. Therefore, I''m not only for my wife, but also for myself."


    Proper disclosure of her selfishness is more conducive to making her believe in herself. Zhong''s work is quite up to standard. Sure enough, after listening to this, Mrs. Xue said slowly, "I''ve heard of Princess Jiangxia''s arrogance for a long time. Although she has a noble status, she lacks discipline and education."


    "Why not?" Zhong said sarcastically: "I see it in my eyes and I am anxious in my heart, but where can she convince me?"


    Mrs. Xue had an idea from the bottom of her heart. "I have understood the matter. Mrs. Lin will go back to the house first. Remember, don''t tell anyone about it before I get the news."


    Knowing that Xue would never be indifferent, Zhong''s eyes flashed a successful smile, "then I''ll leave first."


    Mrs. Xue nodded slightly and said nothing. When Zhong was ready to leave, she suddenly asked, "does Lin Shangshu know about Mrs. Lin''s visit to the Marquis''s mansion?"


    Zhong''s heart a Lin, ponder for a moment way: "my master has always been busy business, and do not know."


    Mrs. Xue said with a smile, "well, madam, please come back!"


    As soon as Zhong Shi left, Xue Lingwei rushed out from behind the screen. A jueli''s face was full of disbelief. "Niang, is what she said true?"


    Obviously, Mrs. Xue didn''t expect Wei''er to eavesdrop behind the screen. She said, "Wei''er, when did you come?"


    Xue Lingwei has been keeping herself in her room since she returned to the residence. However, after hearing ah Luo say that the eldest lady of the state of Lin has come to the residence, she suddenly has a premonition that it must have something to do with Bai Lixue. She can''t hide her curiosity. She hides behind the screen without anyone noticing. She hears what Mrs. Lin will say, but she doesn''t expect to hear a shocking secret.


    Xue Lingwei didn''t answer the rhetorical question. She pulled her mother''s sleeve excitedly. "Is what she said true? Is bailixue incapable of embroidery at all


    Mrs. Xue saw that in just a few days, Wei''er had lost a lot of weight. It was hard to hide her heartache. "Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to lie about such a thing. She should know the consequences."

 Chapter 949

    Losing to Baili snow has always been a pain that Xue Lingwei can''t let go of. It''s hard to imagine that her best skill from childhood to most is nothing in front of Baili snow.


    No one can accept such a reality, so when she suddenly heard that Baili Xue had cheated in the Crown Princess election, it seemed to Xue Lingwei that a drowning person suddenly breathed fresh air.


    Of course, Xue Lingwei also received special preferential treatment from her aunt when she was choosing a concubine, but it was within the acceptable range.


    But Bai Lixue, who doesn''t know embroidery at all, monopolizes the whole sky of the draft. How unfair is it? It''s like the most beautiful clothes are in rags inside, with gold and jade outside. How Can Xue Lingwei be willing to lose to such a person?


    Not only she, but also Mrs. Xue, and the whole Xue family were not reconciled. Mrs. Xue immediately took Wei''er to see the Marquis and reported what Zhong had said.


    Zhao guohou was very surprised, "so Princess Jiangxia is cheating?"


    "It''s not hard to prove it, it should not be false," she said


    After she was shocked, Xue Lingwei was very angry. Such a woman who made a fool of herself didn''t deserve to be the crown princess, and she didn''t deserve to be spoiled by her royal highness.


    "Marquis, what should we do now? Should we report this to the empress?" Mrs. Xue asked, it''s just a turn of the road, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. Once Jiangxia princess''s crime of bullying the king is settled, she is no longer qualified to be the Crown Princess of Donglan.


    Zhao guohou, however, raised his hand to stop him. His tone was heavy. "Don''t worry, the empress may not be on our side."


    Xue Lingwei has a deep feeling about this. Her aunt doesn''t hate Baili snow so much. Sometimes, she even sees her fleeting appreciation of Baili snow in her aunt''s eyes, which makes her jump.


    My aunt has no daughter, so she has always been regarded as a daughter''s favorite. For many years, Xue Lingwei has been used to her aunt''s favor, and Changchun palace is her second home.


    But bailixue, a strong invader, not only quickly swept away the prince''s heart, but also made Xue Lingwei panic to find that she might have a place in her aunt''s heart.


    Mrs. Xue also understood the meaning of the marquis. The king of Jiangxia had a heavy hand. No matter who he was, he would not ignore such a powerful force. Therefore, although the result today may not be as the Queen''s wish, she may not be unable to accept it. This is probably the meaning of the so-called "lose the East and reap the mulberry and elm".


    If you really tell the empress about bailixue''s fraud, she may make a mistake and force it down, and forbid anyone to mention it again. At that time, Xue will be helpless.


    Moreover, in the tea competition, Zhao guohou''s poisoning of Princess Zhending has been reprimanded by the empress, which makes him dare not act rashly.


    Mrs. Xue is a little worried, "don''t we just do nothing and watch the generation of deceiving the world and stealing fame suppress Wei''er?"


    "The prince may not know about it." Zhao guohou pondered: "maybe he also participated in it, otherwise it would not be so easy to cheat in full view of the public?"


    The crown prince really dotes on Baili Xue so much that she dares to cheat her husband. Xue Lingwei''s heart is filled with bitterness. Obviously, if she tells the crown prince about Baili Xue''s cheating at the moment, it is tantamount to frightening the snake.


    Mrs. Xue had an idea. "Isn''t it that the emperor is dissatisfied with the crown prince on the issue of conferring the crown princess? If we don''t report this to the emperor? "

 Chapter 950

    Zhao guohou still shook his head, "without any evidence, he rashly exposed to the emperor that the younger sister of King Jiang Xia was suspected of fraud and cheated the emperor. What do you think the emperor would do?"


    Mrs. Xue soon understood, "although Mrs. Lin exposed this to us, she would never be a witness in front of the emperor?"


    "Just understand." Zhao guohou said: "otherwise, she would not want to use our hands to punish Princess Jiangxia. She would only be behind the scenes and would never be in front of the scenes."


    "She wanted to kill with a knife?" Xue Lingwei''s face showed disgust. "It''s true that he is also upset and kind-hearted. It''s well known that the king of Jiangxia is the emperor''s favorite minister. Moreover, if the fraud of Princess Jiangxia is exposed at this time, the marriage edict has been issued. For the sake of the royal family''s face and appeasing the king of Jiangxia, the Emperor may make the same decision as his aunt."


    "Wei''er is quite right, but she has selfish desire, which just shows that it''s true. If she doesn''t have selfishness at all, then she can''t believe it." Zhao guohou nodded. Wei''er has been cultivated as the future crown princess. Naturally, she not only practices piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also knows people''s mind and controls people. All of these are indispensable. The Xue family has been teaching Wei''er in an all-round way.


    "Doesn''t that mean that even if we get the news, it''s useless?" Mrs. Xue was a little frustrated, just like she had a rare treasure in her hand, but without a buyer, she was a worthless stone.


    "It''s not. The key is how to use it?" Zhao guohou is in deep thought. He must play this trump card impeccably, so that the emperor and the empress have only one choice, that is, to thoroughly investigate whether Princess Jiangxia has cheated.


    It''s too easy to find out whether she is cheating in embroidery. As long as she embroiders the so-called drawstring embroidery again in full view of the public, if she can''t embroider it, she will be guilty of cheating.


    Thinking of this, Zhao guohou was a little excited, and gradually had a clear idea in his mind. At the critical moment, even the empress could not be absolutely trusted. It was he who had trained the dark forces for many years that was more reliable.


    Xue Lingwei is more worried, "Dad, if you pull Princess Jiangxia down from the position of princess, the prince will..."


    Zhao guohou knew Wei''er''s worry, "don''t worry, father and your aunt have talked about this matter. The prince is not a fool. As long as there is no princess Jiangxia, you are her only and necessary choice."


    "Yes Xue Fu said: "you and Mingfei, if you choose one of the two, the Ming family is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, far water does not understand near thirst, the prince is in the center of the court, why do you want to be far away for marriage and alliance?"


    What my mother said is that Xue Lingwei deeply believes that the prince is not a person who acts on impulse. If the scandal is made public, her reputation will be destroyed. This is far more devastating than the fact that Wang Rui withdrew her marriage at first. No matter how much she likes her, she is not qualified to be the crown prince again. I''m afraid she has no face to stay in the capital any longer.


    What makes you bright? Xue Lingwei bit her lip. She and bailixue are doomed to not coexist.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    Zhao guohou had a strange smile on his face. "Now Princess Jiangxia has been promoted to the cloud, but it''s not enough. The higher she is, the heavier she will fall. Dad won''t give her a chance to turn over."


    At this time, Xue Lingwei was no longer soft hearted to Bai Lixue. The fight for power has always been the most cruel and cold-blooded dispute in the world. She could not tolerate any hesitation.


    As long as the king of Jiangxia guards the border for one day, as long as the princess of Jiangxia does not commit the crime of treason, it is difficult to be sentenced to death. This time, if you can drive Baili Xue out of the capital once and for all, it may not be a blessing in disguise?

 Chapter 951

    On the second day after returning to Jiangxia palace, Bai Lixue went out of the city to look for the broken temple where she first found her mother. When she was in the palace, she thought about it all the time, and now she can''t wait.


    Although more than 50 years have passed, but fortunately in the palace, Bai Lixue read the capital map, according to the map, and finally found the dilapidated temple.


    After years of erosion, only broken wells and debris are left in the temple. It is desolate and desolate, with weeds everywhere. The autumn wind blows, and it is full of loneliness.


    The tiles on the top of the roof are already sparse. Through the gap, you can see the gray blue sky, as well as the occasional flying geese.


    In the innermost room of the dilapidated temple, there is a tall statue of Buddha. After being exposed to the wind and sun, it has been dilapidated, with mottled traces and decadent breath everywhere.


    A hundred miles of snow around the back of the Buddha, you can see a little bit of candle debris, can not see the original color, the ground is also covered with unknown weeds.


    My grandmother said that this was the place where she first found her mother. Baili Xue squatted down and reached out to touch the yellow and soft grass. Her heart was soft, like her mother''s gentle breathing.


    She has received a reply from her brother. Her brother and herself are equally shocked by this top secret story. He has ordered people to investigate the origin of Fenghuang Xueyu, and bailixue is not idle in the capital. Although after 50 years, she is still trying to find more clues.


    There will be no young girls in such a desolate and dilapidated field, but Baili Xue is not afraid at all. When she comes here, she feels like her mother is with her all the time, and she is not alone.


    Niang, your daughter has grown up and will soon be the Crown Princess of Donglan. Although she is not far away from the court as you wish, please believe that I will spend a long life with the man I love.


    Now, I''m going to get married. My daughter''s family wants to make their own wedding clothes, but I don''t need them. Twelve years ago, you sewed me the most beautiful wedding clothes in the world. You will bless me, right?


    Bai Lixue sits quietly behind the statue of Buddha, holding the warm Phoenix blood jade in her hand, praying silently from the bottom of her heart. Mother, although I don''t want my grandmother to worry about the unworthy descendants of Lin Fu, please bless her in heaven. The old man will accompany me for a while, because seeing her kind smile, I will think of you and your gentle smiling eyes, At this moment, I really miss you.


    I don''t know how long it took until a few cool raindrops fell down on Baili snow. She just stood up and it rained. Was it such a night many years ago?


    Mother, I want to go back, you don''t have to worry about me, my brother has been taking good care of me, everyone envies that I have the best brother in the world, now I have another man who loves me in my life, I will be very happy, always happy.


    Thinking of xuanyuanjue, bailixue''s lips bend unconsciously. She has the wholehearted love of the best man in the world. The woman who is loved has the courage and strength to face all the darkness.


    It''s raining harder and harder. Baili Xue is preparing to leave. Suddenly, I hear a rapid sound of footsteps coming from outside. It seems to be coming in this direction.


    Hundred Li snow immediately heart a Lin, dodge behind the Buddha, hold your breath, listening to the outside movement.

 Chapter 952

    The rain is falling more and more, there are heavy steps on the stones of friction sound, it seems a bit gloomy and strange.


    Bai Lixue has always been a courageous person with excellent skills, and she has been specially trained by her brother to be brave. Therefore, except for curiosity, she has no fear at this time.


    Who would come to such a dilapidated temple at such a time?


    Two men came in. They were all wet. It was late. Their eyes were dark and they couldn''t see clearly. They found a place to shelter from the rain and didn''t find anyone else in the temple.


    A burly figure, an obviously smaller, thin man has been swearing, "master is really crazy, even let us come to this broken place to carry out the task?"


    The burly man seemed very afraid, and immediately scolded: "be careful when you speak. If you are heard by the master, you and I will die!"


    The thin man said with indifference: "this kind of place, there is no ghost shadow, how can there be people?"


    The burly man looked around. He didn''t expect that there were still people in the deserted ghost place. He thought it was absolutely safe and completely relieved.


    It seems that it''s raining suddenly. In order to avoid the rain, they have nowhere to go, so they have to hide in this broken temple. At this time, Baili Xue''s eyes have adapted to the dark environment. Although they are dressed in ordinary clothes, they have thick cocoons at the tiger''s mouth, so they should be practicing.


    The worse the environment is, the easier it is to fantasize about the romantic affairs of fireworks and willow lanes, at least so that it will not be so rigidly stuck in the present predicament.


    After a while, the burly man said: "that girl surnamed Liu really has some flavor."


    The thin man gave him a white look and said sarcastically, "don''t daydream. Now she''s flying on the branches, becoming a Phoenix, a human being. It''s impossible for her to look up to you."


    The burly man gave a scornful sneer, "it''s just a plaything in the master''s hand. I don''t know how many people have played with it. Now we are regarded as the next three promiscuous people. I can''t stand her taking herself seriously and pretending to be noble."


    The bad weather made them not in a good mood. The thin man also scolded them.


    A woman surnamed Liu? Hundred Li snow heart thought, Liu Ruxi? It won''t happen, will it?


    After venting his dissatisfaction with the woman, the burly man grinned a few more times, "if that woman dares to tell me what to do again, I will punish her brother and make her look good."


    Thin man thumbed up, "this idea is good, her brother that boy is not honest, lazy, has been delusional to escape, to the master''s hand, there is suffering for him to eat."


    "Doesn''t that woman care about her brother?" The burly man said with a proud smile: "I think that when I fly on the branch, I want to leave the organization. The master said that if she dares to disobey, push and drag, I''ll cut that boy''s finger to show her."


    The man''s words are full of malice and ferocity. Baili Xue is more and more confused when she listens to them. If what they say is really Liu Ruxi, isn''t Liu Ruxin already dead?


    "The master thought that this woman was disobedient for a long time. At the beginning, she saved her younger brother just to prevent her from going against each other one day. Now it seems that the master is wise." This is the voice of the thin man, "that girl is not familiar with you."


    The burly man was surprised and said, "there are so many beautiful girls under the master''s hand. The girl is not beautiful. How can the master spend so much effort on her?"

 Chapter 953

    "You don''t understand that, do you? She''s not beautiful. It''s rare that she has that taste, especially the charming and soft feeling. It''s more attractive to men. Don''t you see that Lin family childe is so fascinated by her that he doesn''t even recognize his parents? "


    Mr. Lin? Baili snow immediately came to the spirit, is it Lin Guiyuan?


    According to the current situation, it is very likely that what they are talking about is Liu Ruxi, and her younger brother Liu Ruxin''s suicide in prison was just a cover up. She was secretly rescued by her master and used as a bargaining chip to continue to control her.


    Bai Lixue has always thought that Liu Ruxi is not simple. Now it seems that she is far more than a woman who is in a low position and wants to be a dragon and a Phoenix. There seems to be a mysterious and powerful force behind her.


    And the love thread that she used to control Lin Guiyuan was not an ordinary poison, nor was it available to a woman whose father was assigned to her mother, who died of illness and was helpless. She should belong to some kind of organization, and these two people should be sent by the mysterious master of that organization to contact Liu Ruxi.


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect to come out and find out Liu Ruxi''s bigger secret, but what''s Liu Ruxi''s purpose?


    Although Lin Guiyuan is a rich and powerful young man, she has no real power and no position, which is not worth her plotting. Moreover, Lin Shangshu is extremely disgusted with Liu Ruxi. It is difficult for her to get anything from Lin Shangshu who has real power. What does she want to do when she lives in the government of the state of Lin? Is there any deeper purpose?


    Bai Lixue originally wanted to get more clues from these two men, but it is obvious that these two men are not the leading figures in the organization. They are just two minions who do errands. Even if they are caught, they can''t ask for more. It''s better not to scare the snake for the time being and watch the change.


    They are still nagging at Liu Ruxi. When they think of how dirty and dark there is behind that beautiful, lonely and poor Liu Ruxi, and when they think of her weak and helpless appearance, Bai Lixue only feels sick.


    Lin Guiyuan has been fooled by such a woman all the time. It''s really self inflicted. No wonder when my brother mentioned Lin Guiyuan, he was so indifferent and didn''t care.


    My brother''s wisdom of knowing people is really far ahead of himself. Many people are deceived by Lin Guiyuan''s appearance and think that he is a handsome young master. Now it seems that he is just a dandy with no eyes.


    Liu Ruxi''s affectation is in everyone''s eyes, only he can''t see it, or doesn''t want to see it at all. Such a man is not worthy of a woman like he Shuhui.


    In desperation, he Shuhui decided to leave Lin government. It was a wise decision. It''s a shame for the family that Donglan woman was divorced. After he Shuhui left Lin house, the headmen of Anbang Marquis house were also humiliated. Although they were awed by the authority of the old Marquis, many people didn''t dare to sneer in public, but in private there was no lack of all kinds of ridicule and ridicule. I don''t know how he Shuhui spent these days?


    By the time of Xu Shi, the rain had finally stopped. It was not good to stay in the broken temple. The two men couldn''t stay any longer and went out again.


    The broken temple is quiet again, and bailixue is in deep meditation. Now Lin Guiyuan is possessed by the devil. Even if he doesn''t have the love for bones, he will go his own way, which is unreasonable. He only hopes that Liu Ruxi''s affair will have the least influence on his grandmother, which she can''t let her know.

 Chapter 954

    Since Bai Lixue was granted the title of Crown Princess by the first volume of the emperor, even the people in Lin''s house have changed their name to crown princess.


    No matter how reluctant Zhong Shi is, she has to be called like this on the surface. Now Bai Lixue is a member of the east palace. She dare not bear the charge of scorning the east palace. "I''ll see the crown princess."


    Bai Lixue gave a hand: "aunt, don''t be polite. I came to see my grandmother."


    Zhong''s smile a face is gratified and amiable, "entrust prince imperial concubine Hong Fu, old lady, she has been much better."


    "Really?" The snow is both startling and joyful.


    "How dare I lie?" Zhong said with a smile, "it''s all the joy of being canonized by the crown princess."


    On the surface, Zhong and Bai Lixue are a pair of aunts and nieces who love each other. There is no estrangement and subtlety between them.


    Bai Lixue was concerned about her grandmother and didn''t continue to exchange greetings with Zhong, "then I''ll go to see my grandmother. My aunt''s house is very busy. Please help yourself."


    Knowing that she didn''t want to go to Shoukang hospital by herself, Zhong said wisely, "I will obey you."


    Looking at Bai Lixue''s back, Zhong''s deep smile came out. Since she was canonized as the crown princess, this girl is really more arrogant. Well, let you be proud for a few days. The people of Xue family won''t let you be so relaxed and happy. The gold foil imperial edict of canonization depends on whether you can keep it?


    In Shoukang courtyard, I don''t know if it''s because my granddaughter was canonized as the crown princess. On the contrary, the old lady''s spirit is much more vigorous. Her eyes are more brilliant than when Baili Xue came last time.


    Mammy Wang said that two days ago, the son of Chu also came to give the needle to the old lady together with Prince Qin. The old lady was miraculously better. Although she still couldn''t move freely, her hands and feet were much more flexible than before.


    Even Prince Qin sighed that the crown prince and princess were so blessed that something that could hardly be explained by medical skills appeared. The only explanation he could think of was that Princess Jiangxia''s filial piety to her grandmother moved heaven.


    Chu Li? Will the noble and detached Chu Shizi come to Lin government to treat the old lady? Bai Lixue knew that it must be xuanyuanjue''s reason, and there was an unconscious smile on her lips. He was really attentive.


    "Ah Xue, my good granddaughter!" The old lady laughed at the sight of Baili snow, and the wrinkles on her face were very soft.


    "Congratulations to the crown princess," she said


    Hundred Li snow smile, "mammy don''t have to be polite with me."


    The old lady was very happy to see ah Xue''s exuberant appearance. She specially told mammy Wang to let the kitchen prepare some exquisite dishes for her granddaughter.


    Shoukang courtyard was full of laughter, and the rest of Lin''s house was not happy. Especially Lin Ziting, who was slapped by Princess Jiangxia last time, was so angry that she fell several vases in her boudoir.


    Lin Ziting, who had been waiting to see Princess Jiangxia run away from the underground palace in a mess, never expected that the news that Princess Jiangxia had been canonized as the crown prince was coming. She was so dizzy that she didn''t want to accept it. It''s true.


    But now the whole capital is immersed in the festive and warm atmosphere of the prince''s upcoming wedding. The house of interior and the Ministry of rites are even busier, and the major families are also trying their best to prepare the wedding gifts.


    Lin Fu, who is related to Jiangxia palace in law, has been congratulated by people one after another. He is very happy all the time. When his father comes back to the palace, he is also red faced. He is racking his brains to figure out what special and valuable gifts to prepare for the wedding ceremony?

 Chapter 955

    But the strong atmosphere of celebration of this school is not for themselves. It''s all for the disgusting cousin of the princess. Even Lin Ziting''s happiness of being canonized as Princess Rui is not as prosperous as it is now.


    The more Lin Ziting thinks about it, the more annoyed she gets. Her fate is really a joke. Originally, she should be princess Rui, and she should be the crown princess. This is the only favor favored by God. But now, it''s better, it''s completely reversed. What''s more, she has completely overshadowed her reputation and completely suppressed her.


    But what if she doesn''t? Today, bailixue is the right woman for the crown prince. The crown prince is not Rui Wang. When she thinks of the extremely noble and beautiful man, Lin Ziting has not only admiration but also fear in her heart.


    Therefore, she can only vent all her anger to the maidservant. Every maidservant in her yard has been punished, and even her favorite maid, late spring, is hard to escape.


    Seeing that Princess Jiangxia had come to the forest house, the second young lady became more angry. Later in the spring, she trembled and comforted: "second young lady, after your Royal Highness''s wedding, it will soon be your wedding ceremony. Now that Princess huifei is so popular in the palace, and she dotes on her royal highness Rui, your grand wedding will never be lower."


    Lin Ziting was stunned, and suddenly remembered that when she entered the Palace last time, Princess Hui intended to let Wang Luo and Wang Rui marry on the same day. At the same time, the two royal wedding ceremonies must be extremely luxurious.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ziting felt a little better in her heart, "has the cloth for my wedding clothes arrived?"


    The cloth for the second lady''s wedding dress was transported from Jiangnan. The exquisite products made in Jiangnan are extremely valuable. Late spring said: "yesterday, my wife said that she was on her way. I think it will be here in two days."


    Lin Ziting stood up and walked to the half human high bronze mirror. After a while, she raised her head with pride and said with a sneer, "my noble princess''s cousin is not what she used to be. However, I''m Princess Rui. If I hide all the time, she thinks I''m afraid of her."


    The late spring saw that the young lady seemed to have suddenly figured it out. She was very pleased. She put on a colorful golden cape and complimented: "the second young lady is absolutely right. My wife also said that no matter when you are, you can''t lose in momentum."


    Lin Ziting looks at the woman surrounded by pearls and emeralds in the mirror. Her face suddenly gives her confidence. She is also a noble lady with such a beautiful country. Why should she belittle herself?


    £­£­£­


    After Baili Xue came out of Shoukang hospital, she met Lin Ziyu by accident. In early winter, her face seemed even paler, and a faint smile appeared on her face, "Congratulations, princess."


    To this weak cousin, Baili snow always pity, smile, "cousin''s body is still not good?"


    In front of her, the princess''s cousin could see the shadow of the king of Jiangxia from her high spirited face, which also aroused Lin Ziyu''s heartache for a long time. She coughed a few times. "It''s old trouble. It''s like this every winter. I''m used to it. Just take medicine to recuperate. The Crown Princess doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Lixue clearly saw the pain of Lin Ziyu''s eyes. She sighed a little. For many years, she still couldn''t let go of her love for her brother. The only thing she suffered was herself. She said softly, "if my cousin has any medicinal materials that are difficult to prepare, send someone to my house to get them."


    Lin Ziyu doesn''t know her cousin''s resistance to Lin Fu? Seeing that she was so generous at this time, I knew it was because of myself, and my heart was filled with gratitude, "OK, thank you."

 Chapter 956

    Bai Lixue stepped forward and held Lin Ziyu''s hand. It was thin and boneless, but it was so cold that there was no temperature. "Is cousin''s hand always so cold?"


    Being held in the palm of her hand by her cousin, Lin Ziyu seems to be surrounded by a warm spring, "I''m already weak, and it''s normal to have cold hands."


    Although Lin Ziyu is not the woman she wants, she is hurt and can''t bear it. If she can cut off her hopeless love for her brother, it may be the beginning of her rebirth.


    The fragrance of Narcissus floated in the air. Baili Xue said casually: "my brother wrote to me a few days ago. Besides congratulating me, he also regretted that he could not enter Beijing to congratulate me face to face."


    Lin Ziyu''s heart overflowed with a tight and astringent depression. She understood her cousin''s meaning. She was reminding her that King Jiangxia would not enter Beijing, and he would not see her when he entered Beijing. She said in a low voice, "is that right?"


    Since her brother is single, I''m afraid she has also given Lin Ziyu hope. Bailixue seems to be not aware of the subtle changes in her heart, and she is still in high spirits. "Yes, those soldiers have been clamoring for her brother to marry a heroine''s princess as their sister-in-law. My brother is also upset at this time."


    one of the boys? It was as if a sharp needle had penetrated into Lin Ziyu''s heart. There was an invisible pain, but it made her feel suffocated. The bamboo orchid beside her helped her thin body in time.


    Yes, the woman he wants is naturally a heroine among women, a dragon and a phoenix among people. How can he be such a weak boudoir?


    My cousin''s words, like a bright light, lit up her fear that she had been hiding in the dark and didn''t dare to face directly. However, she couldn''t bear it. She took a few breaths and then squeezed out a sentence: "I don''t feel well, so I won''t talk with my cousin. I''ll leave first."


    Looking at Zhulan''s back figure of supporting Miss Lin''s thin body to leave, Qi Xin said: "the princess deliberately stimulates her. Do you want her to give up completely on the Lord?"


    Bai Lixue took a long breath. "She knew for a long time that it was impossible for her and her brother. Everyone knew the truth, but how many people could really do it? She is in the forest house. Her father doesn''t love her, her mother doesn''t love her, and the old lady doesn''t care for her. Another elder brother is like that. The eldest daughter of the government is so lonely and helpless. Her attachment to her elder brother has been rooted in her heart and is the only straw she can grasp. "


    "But this life-saving straw is wrong. The Lord is always forward-looking. If he really liked Miss Lin, he would have married her. Why wait until now?"


    "Why not?" Hundred Li snow slowly way: "severe need to use medicine, only the last straw also did not have, she can really wake up, don''t hold that illusory delusion."


    Elder brother and elder sister Yue, when can they finally get married? When I think of the deep Yin-Yang and tiancangu, I can''t help but feel the pain in my heart. Brother, I will untie this Gu, so that you won''t suffer any more. You are such an indomitable man, you should fly freely in the vast sky, and should not be bound by any dark fetters.


    Qi Xin didn''t know what the princess was thinking. She was still immersed in Miss Lin''s affairs and sighed: "just now, she was very sad. Don''t you hate the princess?"


    Bai Lixue took back her thoughts and said, "only when she is dead can she be born later. She is a smart woman. She will know what I mean. It depends on whether she is willing to put it down or not."

 Chapter 957

    Qi Xin frowned and said, "Miss Kelin is in her twenties. She is the lintel of the government. If she is high or low, her hope is really slim."


    "No one can say what will happen in the future. Maybe she will meet someone who is really suitable for her. Maybe she won''t. everything depends on fate." Bai Lixue''s eyes are attracted by a Moir orchid swinging in the wind.


    "I''ve seen the princess." A warm voice let Baili snow slowly take back the line of sight, is Lin Guiyuan, and his side has never been inseparable from Liu Ruxi.


    Long time no see, Lin Guiyuan a simple green clothes, tall and elegant figure, and Liu Ruxi is a delicate pink dress, appears delicate and delicate.


    She is always such a harmless person and animal, delicate and timid, and the spring wave in her eyebrows stirs her heart.


    Hundred Li snow think of those two men say her words, is really into the wood, who said to seduce a man must have beautiful appearance? Compared with the appearance, the more important thing is the gentle and coquettish style.


    Although there is no successor to Lin''s government, Lin Shangshu does not allow Lin Guiyuan to return to his government. They still live in the house on Qingque street in the west of the city.


    But after all, Lin Shangshu became an official in the imperial court. Today, the emperor most respected filial piety, not to mention the officials below?


    In particular, some time ago, the old lady was in a bad condition. Naturally, Lin Shangshu could not leave a bad reputation in front of his colleagues in the court that the old mother would not even let her grandson see her last face. Therefore, he allowed Lin Guiyuan to go back to the government temporarily to accompany the old lady through the last journey, so as not to leave a final regret. He turned a blind eye to Liu Ruxi''s existence.


    But now, although Liu Ruxi is Lin Guiyuan''s wife, Lin Shangshu still refuses to admit the identity of his daughter-in-law, making it clear that when serving the old lady, he must never bring Liu Ruxi with him, otherwise, no wonder he does not care about his father and son.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin Shao." Bai Lixue is smiling but not smiling. Her eyes are flowing like water over Liu Ruxi. She holds Lin Guiyuan''s arm in a tender and attached way. It seems that the couple are deeply in love.


    At this time, no matter what''s wrong with Liu Ruxi, Lin Guiyuan won''t listen to it. He will treat all the words as an attack and frame up on Liu Ruxi.


    Hearing the irony in the princess''s words, Lin Guiyuan''s face was a little ugly. "Is the princess here to see the old lady?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "is Mr. Lin going to take the young lady to the old lady?"


    Liu Ruxi''s voice was as soft as silk. "The princess misunderstood me. I was just sent back. I had a low identity and had a poor life. I couldn''t get into such an expensive place as Shoukang hospital."


    Lin''s mansion is big, but it''s not enough to see each other off, is it? Bai Lixue sneers. She knows the old lady''s disgust for Liu Ruxi. Naturally, she won''t let Liu Ruxi appear in front of the old lady. She doesn''t say anything to the old lady: "it''s good that Mrs. Lin Shao knows. The old lady can''t see anything dirty in her eyes. The old lady is the princess''s grandmother. If we let the sheriff know that someone is shaking in front of her old lady on purpose, The princess''s temper is not very good. "


    The words of Princess Jiangxia made Liu Ruxi extremely embarrassed. Her wronged face turned red and white. Her tears rolled in her eyes, like a wandering lotus.


    LIN Gui''s foresight in front of her, Princess Jiangxia will openly disparage Xi''er. She can''t help but accumulate a sense of anger. But when she thinks of her present situation, she has to put the pressure of fire down. Without the government of the state of Lin, he is nothing, let alone the future crown princess?

 Chapter 958

    Because he couldn''t get angry with the princess, he could only comfort her in a soft voice, "you misunderstood her. The princess didn''t mean that. Don''t take it to heart."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "it''s childe Lin who misunderstood. The princess is always aboveboard, which means literally. I can''t see that some people are wearing a soft and kind coat and doing dirty things that can''t be seen."


    This time, even Lin Guiyuan''s face turned into a pigliver color. Qi Xin tried hard to hold back her smile and wanted to cheer for her own princess.


    Liu Ruxi''s tears finally trickled down, and she put on a submissive appearance. "I will remember the order of the princess."


    Baili Xue looked at her coldly. The gentle sword can kill people invisibly, so it''s not easy to prevent. She said lightly: "just remember. If you let the princess know that some people are duplicative and duplicative, don''t blame the princess for being cruel."


    Princess Jiangxia''s momentum is amazing. Like a frightened rabbit, Liu Ruxi shrinks back in horror. Her shoulders tremble and she can''t even speak.


    "What''s cousin doing?" A voice with a smile like a pearl came from afar. It was Lin Ziting.


    Bai Lixue looks up, but she hasn''t seen her for a long time. Lin Ziting seems to have regained her arrogant peacock style, and even her jealousy seems to have disappeared without a trace. She is a virtuous lady.


    Linziting light walk to the snow in front of, and then to linguiyuan sweet smile, "brother." However, she despises Liu Ruxi, who is beside her brother.


    Although Liu Ruxi is now Lin Ziting''s well-known sister-in-law, she also looks down on her humble sister-in-law. The corner of her eyes is so arrogant that she gives a cold hum from her nose. She has met her.


    "Ting''er." Liu Ruxi didn''t care about Lin Ziting''s arrogance and ignorance. She said in a soft voice: "I embroidered a pair of handkerchief for you. I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    Lin Ziting is always fastidious about food and clothing. Naturally, she doesn''t like Liu Ruxi''s petty things. Although she only glances at them haughtily, she is attracted by the vivid patterns on them. Even the lace of her handkerchief is carefully embroidered. It can be seen that she has spent a lot of time.


    Bai Lixue quietly looks at Liu Ruxi, carefully ingratiating herself with Lin Ziting. She sneers at her in the bottom of her heart. Liu Ruxi endures humiliation and naturally hopes to get it all back one day.


    No one just wants to pay, and does not want to harvest, but the time has not come.


    Lin Ziting reluctantly took Liu Ruxi''s handkerchief and looked at bailixue. "It''s rare for my cousin to come to Lin''s house. Why not be upset? We are one family after all, and we will be one family after all. Harmony is the right way. "


    This Lin Ziting is really worthy of being taught by Zhong''s own hands. Her two faced skills are superb. Bai Lixue smiles faintly, "what the second cousin said is, but the old lady can''t be stimulated. I also hope some people can be more comfortable."


    Lin Ziting covered her lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry, cousin. We all love our grandmother. No matter what troubles we have, we can''t get to the old lady."


    Bai Lixue sees that Lin Ziting seems to have changed into a different person and shows great sisterhood in front of her. It seems that during this period of time, the Zhong family has made a lot of efforts on Lin Ziting, but they are not so sharp, but they just hide the edges and corners deeper.


    In front of the two distinguished ladies, the humble Liu Ruxi seems to be frightened, which makes Lin Guiyuan feel pity. The weaker and more sensible Xi''er is, the more he wants to protect her from any harm.

 Chapter 959

    Bai Lixue glances at Liu Ruxi without any trace. Lin Ziting doesn''t seem to dislike her any more. Moreover, thanks to Zhong''s blessing, Lin Guiyuan is the only male successor in the government. No matter how tough Lin Shangshu is, he can''t ignore the successors. Lin Guiyuan will return to the government sooner or later.


    And Lin Guiyuan is still determined to Liu Ruxi, according to this development, her position as a young lady in the government is just around the corner.


    At this time, Bai Lixue suddenly thinks of aunt Feng, the concubine of Lin Shangshu. If aunt Feng is dead, the biggest beneficiary is the Zhong family. However, judging from the current situation, Liu Ruxi seems to be involved. It''s hard to say whether the real killer is the Zhong family or Liu Ruxi.


    Lin Guiyuan is afraid that he would never dream that this weak woman, who seems so kind that an ant is reluctant to step on her to death, has another side of extremely ferocious terror.


    If the truth comes out on that day, Lin Guiyuan knows that Liu Ruxi has been cheating him. He pays all his beautiful and pure love for it. It''s just a self deceptive joke. I don''t know if he will commit suicide in shame?


    Lin Ziting seems to be invincible to Baili snow this time. Her previous unhappiness is gone, and her resentment of being slapped by Baili snow is gone.


    Liu Ruxi has been looking down at her. The quieter she is, the more unusual bailixue feels.


    For Liu Ruxi, who has been dormant for many years without showing any flaws, what she needs is to scare the snake and see what she will do next?


    When several people were talking, someone came to Jiangxia palace, "princess, the queen sent someone to invite you into the palace."


    Queen? This is the first time that she called herself into the palace after she was canonized as the crown princess. Baili Xue motioned to Lin Ziting, "I have something important to do. Let''s call it a day."


    "Take your time, cousin!" Lin Ziting is a bit reluctant to part with her, but she has a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes. She is outstanding in bailixue, but she is not bad either. It is said that the crown prince annoyed the emperor when he was canonized as the crown princess. What will happen in the future is unpredictable. Who knows?


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    Zhao guohou didn''t make a wrong guess. The empress of Jiangxia was indeed able to accept the fact that Princess Jiangxia was canonized as the crown princess. After all, bailixue was not a lady in an ordinary mansion, but a person who the world''s powerful people competed to make friends with.


    Moreover, although Queen Xue is a member of the Xue family, she is also a mother. The softest part of her heart still belongs to her son. The joy of the prince''s long cherished wish moved her to some extent.


    What''s more, it''s a foregone conclusion that Baili Xue will become the crown princess. No matter what the consequences may be, she can only try her best to make up for it at this time. Queen Xue has been in the palace for many years. Naturally, she knows that it never helps to complain and regret.


    Changchun palace already has a wedding atmosphere. The original elegant crystal curtains are inlaid with dazzling red and gold wires. Queen Xue can''t help laughing when she sees Bai Lixue''s eyes staring at the picture of birds in front of the Phoenix on the wall


    Cher? Baili snow almost didn''t react for a moment. Isn''t the queen always unwilling to herself? How did she turn 180 degrees when she became the crown princess? Even calling has changed dramatically? They used to call themselves "Jiangxia Princess" according to the rules.


    Queen Xue knew the doubts in Bai Li Xue''s heart. Feng Mou said with a smile, "how? You''re not used to what the palace calls you? "


    "It is." Bai Lixue admits boldly, "as we all know, the ideal princess in her heart is not me. I thought..."


    "Think this palace will make trouble for you?" Empress Xue interrupted her with a smile, and slowly moved a string of jade beads in her hands. "It''s so far. What''s the point of doing this in our palace?"

 Chapter 960

    This is not without reason. Naturally, the empress of the world is not a narrow-minded person. Bai Lixue said, "although she is reluctant to accept the result, I like to tell her so frankly."


    Queen Xue has a deeper smile. She is gorgeous and gorgeous. When Bai Lixue thinks of her for the first time, she is shocked at the bottom of her heart. There is a woman in the world who can blend sharpness and charm perfectly. Only such a mother can give birth to such a handsome xuanyuanjue, right?


    "It''s only three months since the wedding. It''s really hasty to prepare for the wedding ceremony of the crown prince. Your wedding dress will be ready, otherwise it will be too late."


    Wedding dress is the most important dress in a woman''s life. No matter how ordinary a family is, they will try their best to prepare a delicate wedding dress. Many daughter''s families have been making wedding clothes since childhood, and they have finished it before they get married. That precious wedding dress reposes all the girl''s dreams.


    Bai Lixue thought of the wedding dress her mother had made for herself. The red and beautiful gold silk pattern, the ruby inlaid in the middle, and the mandarin duck pomegranate pattern embroidered on the winding skirt were shining and eye-catching. She said in a low voice, "yes, thank you for reminding me."


    When Queen Xue saw bailixue, she seemed to be wandering too much and didn''t take it to heart. Before her daughter''s family got married, she had a dream. "The wedding dress is very important to women. It''s both laborious and laborious. There are just four pieces of Tianxiang Yunjin in our palace. They are all given to you to make wedding clothes. If you need anything else, just open your mouth."


    Tianxiang brocade is the most precious brocade in the world. It is said that Jiangnan weaving can only produce ten pieces of tribute each year. This year, there are ten pieces for Queen Xue and four pieces for Princess Anning. The degree of its value can be seen. Baili snow is warm. "Thank you, madam."


    At this time, a beautiful looking palace man brought tea to Baili Xue. Baili Xue smelled it and knew it was the rare Xueding Phoenix eyebrow. Today, the queen is really kind to herself.


    Who knows, when the palace man arrived at Bai Lixue''s side, his feet suddenly slipped, he stood unsteadily and lost his balance. The tea tray in his hand impartially sprinkled on Bai Lixue''s body.


    Aunt Yao stopped in her throat as soon as she let out a half scream, because she saw the princess raise her eyebrows and suddenly took the cup of tea with a very beautiful posture, without spilling a drop.


    Seeing that the palace man almost spilled tea on the princess, he was so scared that he fell on his knees and apologized: "I''m sorry for my mistake. Please forgive me."


    Aunt Yao said, "how do you usually teach you? If you burn the princess, you can''t die a hundred times. "


    Xue Huang behind with anger, "how can there be work in this palace so careless slave?"


    The palace man didn''t dare to look up. He just kowtowed desperately to beg for mercy, but Baili Xue couldn''t see it any more. "Niang Niang, anyway, it didn''t burn me. It''s better to turn the big matter into the small one and turn the small one into the small one. Forget it?"


    Aunt Yao looked at the empress and hesitated, "empress?"


    Queen Xue didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere. She said faintly, "just according to the meaning of the princess."


    That palace person such as get amnesty, "thank empress."


    Aunt Yao reminded, "don''t you thank the princess?"


    Baili snow quietly looking at this scene, Changchun palace even have slaves on tea when almost miss?


    And although the water has temperature, it''s not hot. It''s obviously inspired by the queen. What does she want to do?


    Queen Xue''s move is to wet Bai Lixue''s clothes, so she has to change clothes. When she changes clothes, she can check whether there are Hibiscus birthmarks on her body? Who knows, but she stopped the plan.


    If Bai Lixue doesn''t have the birthmark of Hibiscus, the prince must marry Wei''er at the same time, because only Wei''er is the killer of xuelinglong.

 Chapter 961

    Just as everyone is preparing for the prince''s wedding celebration, an invisible storm is spreading rapidly in Donglan capital.


    In the Jinluan hall, the atmosphere was very strange. Some officials played a role. Princess Jiangxia cheated in the grand election of the crown prince and princess. Her virtue was not good enough to match the east palace. As a result, people were angry and the capital was full of uproar.


    The emperor''s face on the Dragon chair couldn''t see happiness and anger, but everyone could feel the low pressure of the main hall and said slowly, "what happened?"


    The official said, "before the emperor''s reign, I dare not lie. Now there are rumors in the capital that Princess Jiangxia can''t embroider at all. She has cheated the emperor by cheating."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes twinkled with cold light, "since it''s a rumor, why is Mr. Chen so eloquent?"


    Yan Guan is mainly responsible for supervising and remonstrating. He can impeach, censor, inspect, and inspect the local officials. Because he is directly under the imperial court, he seems to have a false position, but in fact he has great power.


    Mr. Chen just said: "the so-called no fire without wind, no grass without roots. If Princess Jiangxia wins the first place with her real talent and learning, she will have nothing to say. But if she depends on her skillful skills to cheat, she can''t tolerate it. The Crown Princess must show her virtue and cultivate her virtue. How can the people who take advantage of the opportunity deceive the emperor and fool the world?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "does Mr. Chen want to remonstrate his father and emperor to depose the crown prince and concubine?"


    "I dare not." Mr. Chen said boldly: "but I have been reading the book of sages since I was a child. I have been blessed by the emperor. I have eaten the emperor''s salary from generation to generation. I am an official of speech. I dare not ignore the worries of the emperor. I am willing to do my best to remove the dirt and dirt for your majesty. Only in this way can I be worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of murderous spirit that was not easy to detect. These old people who depend on the old and sell their old have no other skills, but they are used to putting on airs. When the country is in trouble, they escape faster than anyone else. Now when it comes to the righteousness of the country, they are more and more dignified and righteous.


    Whether a yamen is honest or not is one of the symbols of whether the court is politically and humanely harmonious. In all dynasties, there have been stories about yamen who, for the sake of fairness and justice, spared no effort to shed blood on his head. Therefore, Mr. Chen''s words have won him a lot of praise. Some people begin to believe that what he said is true, because no one knows the rumor in the capital, I just didn''t expect to arrive at Jinluan hall so soon.


    After Mr. Chen''s performance, two more officials came out to echo his words. The crown princess is the empress of the future. If she is occupied by women with bad morals and ulterior motives, it will not only affect the morality of the eastern palace, but also the women''s ethos of all the women in Donglan. If it goes on like this, the country will lose its power, which will do great harm, and may even shake the great rivers and mountains of Xuanyuan''s family, A hundred years of stability.


    But now we are faced with a dilemma, that is, the emperor''s imperial edict has been issued, and a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. What''s more, how can the emperor''s golden words be regarded as a joke?


    How can the emperor''s edict be changed all the time? No matter how fierce the argument among the courtiers below was, the emperor always half narrowed his eyes, as if listening but not listening.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chen raised his voice. "Your Majesty, the sage says that it''s not that you don''t know what''s wrong. It''s that the princess of Jiangxia is so cunning that his majesty and his royal highness are blinded by him and mistakenly issue the imperial edict. The minister thinks that the golden leaf imperial edict should be withdrawn immediately, and the princess of Jiangxia will be punished severely."

 Chapter 962

    Although most of the courtiers didn''t know the character of Princess Jiangxia, his elder brother King Jiangxia was very famous. He was not easy to get into trouble. Smart people didn''t want to wade in the muddy water to avoid getting into trouble.


    However, Mr. Chen''s impassioned words were loud and clear. Moreover, the issue of Princess Jiangxia was not related to the factional struggle between the imperial court and the Tang Dynasty, but might shake the purity of the folk customs and the foundation of the country. Therefore, Mr. Chen soon won the support of many neutrals.


    The emperor raised his eyes and looked at the prince, but the words were not clear: "what does the prince mean?"


    The emperor''s question is very meaningful. At the same time, he is trying to find out one thing, that is, whether the prince knows about Princess Jiangxia''s malpractice?


    If the prince knows about it, the consequences will be too serious. The prince and Princess Jiangxia join hands to deceive the emperor. Now, the person who has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor is not only princess Jiangxia, but also the prince.


    The crown prince has lost his sacred heart. It is possible to depose the crown prince again.


    Zhao guohou saw that the development of things deviated from his expectations. A shadow flashed from his eyes. No one could predict what the emperor would think. However, according to the current situation, it is obvious that the emperor began to doubt the prince.


    Xuanyuanjue naturally knew the purpose of his father''s question. He dug a pit to let him jump, but he didn''t jump. He kicked the ball back lightly. "I heard about it today. I really can''t believe it. My father is up, and I don''t dare to say anything. Everything depends on my father."


    Xuanyuanluo smiles at the bottom of his heart. The crown prince is indeed taught by Queen Xue. They are all the same smart and treacherous. They are good at seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Even if the princess of Jiangxia can''t protect this time, the prince who doesn''t know is also the victim. Not only will he not be punished, but his father will probably compensate him to some extent.


    Xuanyuan Jue really knows how to protect herself. Xuanyuan Luo can''t help but think of Princess Jiangxia. If she knew the reaction of the prince at the moment, what would she think? Will you fall in love with such a man without hesitation?


    In xuanyuanluo''s opinion, this rumor is not groundless. It must be the chaos deliberately created by some people who know the details of Princess Jiangxia.


    People''s defense is better than Sichuan''s. Now there are many rumors in the capital. It is absolutely impossible for the father and the prince to suppress them. It has to be said that the manipulators behind the play are clever.


    Mr. Chen was worried that the emperor was worried about the king of Jiangxia, so he did not judge the princess of Jiangxia. He once again made an impassioned statement, "Your Majesty, those who want to know the virtue of the world in ancient times should rule their country first; If you want to govern your country, you should first make up your family; If you want to have a good family, you should cultivate your body first; Those who want to cultivate their body should first correct their mind; If you want to rectify your mind, you should be sincere first, rule the country, and then make the world peaceful. Since ancient times, the foundation of building a country has always been based on honesty. Your majesty is also requested to make a clear decision as soon as possible, so as to rectify the root cause. "


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly gave a faint smile, "does Mr. Chen have any conclusive evidence to prove that Princess Jiangxia has done favoritism?"


    Of course, Mr. Chen has no evidence, and this kind of evidence can''t be grasped. His purpose is to use the power of speech to force the emperor to confirm whether Princess Jiangxia can embroider?


    As long as the princess wants to cheat again before the imperial court, it will be more difficult than going to heaven. At that time, the crown princess will have to be abolished.


    Mr. Chen was supported by someone behind him. He stood up and said, "it''s not difficult for your highness to want evidence. As long as your majesty calls Princess Jiangxia into the palace and Embroiders face to face, the truth will come out."

 Chapter 963

    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "what if Princess Jiangxia didn''t do favoritism?"


    Mr. Chen obviously didn''t expect that the prince would be pressed step by step, and didn''t talk about that the prince would point at himself. He could not help but be afraid. However, in full view of the public, he was already riding a tiger and had no way to go back. He immediately said in a loud voice: "if I wronged Princess Jiangxia, I''d like to die."


    Many people take a breath of cool air. In recent years, in Antai, the capital, the bloody scene of Yan Guan remonstrating with his death has not been seen. However, Mr. Chen''s face is red and he looks at death as if he is going home. Even the emperor has to face up to this problem. Do you really want the future crown princess to embroider in court?


    At this time, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly came out and said in a loud voice: "father, my son has something to say."


    "Say it." Although the emperor''s voice is not high, it is not angry and powerful.


    Everyone turned their eyes to his royal highness King Luo. They were very curious about what he would say at this critical moment?


    Xuanyuan Luo said slowly: "the king of Jiangxia has been guarding the frontier for many years. He has made great achievements in the country, and has won the trust of his father and Emperor. The friendship between the monarch and his ministers is as solid as gold. Besides, it''s not easy for him to cheat in the election of imperial concubines, empress, Princess Zhending and several maids in the palace? Now that the imperial edict has been issued, Princess Jiangxia is already the Crown Princess of Donglan. If it is true, as Mr. Chen said, she will call Princess Jiangxia into the palace immediately to check. No matter what the result, it will hurt the friendship between the monarch and his ministers. Therefore, my son thought that rumors are going on all over the world for no reason. I''m afraid that someone is deliberately alienating the friendship between the emperor and the monarch and his ministers. Please think twice, Do not fall into the trap of the thief. "


    His Royal Highness''s words are not without reason, but also turn the spotlight to a certain extent. Indeed, if the emperor really calls Princess Jiangxia into the palace to confront him, this will already show his distrust of the princess.


    As the only sister of the king of Jiangxia, the princess must be loved by him. If it turns out to be a rumor, it''s OK. But it doesn''t matter if you really commit fraud and cheat the king and hurt a princess of Jiangxia. But how can the king of Jiangxia be treated?


    Marquis Zhao stepped out at the right time. "Your Majesty, I think that his royal highness is really alarmist. The king of Jiangxia has made great contributions to the country, but he is the Minister of the Royal Highness after all. Even if he has great credit, he can''t sit back and watch his younger sister fool his majesty and his royal highness. The king of Jiangxia is brilliant and knows great righteousness, and can realize his Majesty''s painstaking efforts to stabilize the overall situation."


    Zhao guohou is a member of the prince''s mother family. He can target anyone but not the prince. His words cleverly exclude the prince from those who know.


    However, his royal highness King Luo has successfully involved the king of Jiangxia who was not involved in the incident. In recent years, rumors about the king of Jiangxia being proud of himself have been heard from time to time, which has completely pushed the king of Jiangxia to the forefront of the storm.


    But this time, the prince agreed with his royal highness King Luo, "father and son think that Princess Jiangxia is already the son and princess. Even if it is verified that she is really proficient in embroidery, it must become a lingering shadow."


    "Your Highness, that''s not true." Mr. Chen said in a high voice: "if you don''t verify it, how can you return the innocence of Princess Jiangxia? If we don''t check and let the rumors go, it will not only be bad for the stability of the people, but also do more harm to Princess Jiangxia. "


    This matter fell into a dilemma. What the prince and King Luo said is reasonable. Princess Jiangxia, as the legitimate sister of King Jiangxia, is not an ordinary person. She can''t be summoned as a suspect at will. Otherwise, her innocence will be confirmed and a faint crack will be buried between monarchs and ministers.

 Chapter 964

    But if we don''t check it out, it''s really hard to quell the rumors in the capital. At the beginning, the song of Princess Jiangxia attracted pieces of Crested Ibis, which was known as a legend. Now, the scandal of fraud is like a thunderbolt, which once again pushed the anecdote of the day of choosing a concubine to the top of the wave.


    Lin Shangshu never spoke, but because Princess Jiangxia is her niece, even if he wants to avoid it, he can''t avoid it at all. Besides, if he stays out of the way at this time, he seems too merciless.


    Moreover, someone soon pushed him out, "Lord Lin, Princess Jiangxia is your niece. I heard that she lived in your house for a long time after entering Beijing. Can she embroider?"


    Lin Shangshu secretly complained that he would not know about such things as the family members of the family who are married in the back house and the girls who are in love with each other?


    But in his few impressions, this niece has bright eyes and is extremely intelligent. It seems not surprising that she learned the drawing embroidery method originally created by her sister.


    However, since her sister, no one has ever seen such exquisite embroidery again. After thinking for a long time, Lin Shangshu said cautiously: "Princess Jiangxia is always intelligent. It''s reasonable to know how to embroider."


    Someone sneered, "I almost forgot. Some people said that the embroidery she showed at the imperial concubine selection ceremony was the work of her late mother. If there is a suspicion that Li daitaojiang is cheating, does Lord Lin know nothing about it? Jiangxia''s palace is a close relative of Lin''s. Princess Jiangxia was granted the title of Crown Princess by his highness. Lord Lin also has a bright face. At this time, can Lord Lin stay out of the affair? "


    In this case, Lin Shangshu could not be alone at all. He knelt down to the ground in a hurry because of the emperor''s dim vision. "Your Majesty knows clearly that I''m always busy with government affairs and I''m not aware of my house."


    In the court hall, there have always been many people who have fallen from the well. Especially after the princess Jiangxia was canonized as the crown princess, Lin Shangshu''s status in the court has quietly changed. As the uncle of the crown princess, his invisible status has improved a lot.


    At this time, seeing that Lin Shangshu was implicated, some people were even more elated. They did not hesitate to add fuel to the fire. "Lin Shangshu said it lightly. In those days, Mrs. Baili was Lin Shangshu''s own sister. Did she even know nothing about it?"


    This time, Lin Shangshu finally knew what it was like to have no arguments. He was unable to refute it. He could only show the emperor that he didn''t know.


    The emperor was obviously a little fidgety. He frowned and said, "well, you can step back."


    "I will comply with the order." Lin Shangshu was in a panic. Although his famous nephew didn''t want to be involved in the Lin family, he certainly had something to do with you, and the princes and princes also showed great respect for him.


    Lin Shangshu has always been well aware of the fact that the other six Shangshu have no such high status and treatment.


    What should be said has been said. Everyone''s eyes are on the emperor, the most powerful man in the Jinluan palace. In the face of such a sudden storm, what is the holy judgment?


    Although the appearance of Zhao guohou was silent, his heart unconsciously raised it. He most hoped that the emperor would directly say that in order to prove his innocence, he immediately called Princess Jiangxia into the palace to see him.


    What I didn''t expect was that after a long period of silence, the emperor pondered: "this matter is of great importance. Let''s discuss it later."

 Chapter 965

    "Your Majesty?" Mr. Chen is in a hurry. He has created such a big momentum and expended so much effort to force the emperor. In order to quell the rumors, he has to find out the truth. But he never thought that the emperor was so kind?


    The emperor suddenly snorted coldly, full of dignity, "what? Didn''t you hear me clearly? "


    The emperor all made a speech, no one dare to speak easily again, Chen adult Shan Shan retreats, "Wei Chen obeys."


    Although it''s to be discussed later, everyone knows that this matter can''t be avoided. The emperor doesn''t mean not to deal with it. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, in short, it won''t be too long.


    As soon as Zhao guohou came back to the palace, Mrs. Xue met him in a hurry. After holding back, she said eagerly, "what does the emperor say, marquis?"


    Zhao guohou can''t understand the emperor''s meaning for a moment, "the emperor said that we can discuss it later."


    May I discuss it later? Mrs. Xue pondered: "after such a big event, involving the face of the royal family, how could the emperor be so calm?"


    Zhao guohou said faintly: "it''s not only the royal face, but also the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia has made great achievements in war. Naturally, the emperor has to worry about this vassal of different surnames."


    At the beginning, she forgot to consider the king of Jiangxia. Mrs. Xue thought for a while, "is the fire not strong enough? Hou ye might as well order Chen Min to contact scholars and scholars in secret and write to the emperor jointly. "


    A joint petition is an extremely effective way for the emperor to worry about public opinion. Marquis Zhao has not considered it, but he has been in the court for many years. He is not a rash person. He knows that too much is better than too much. He says in a deep voice: "you don''t understand the heart of the emperor. If you continue to put pressure on the emperor, it will be counterproductive for him to think that his authority has been provoked."


    "What about that?" Mrs. Xue was a little worried. She managed to get hold of such a big handle. Now the emperor is obviously ambiguous. Is he going to make a mistake?


    "Let me think about it again. There must be a way." Zhao guohou stroked the lines in the center of his eyebrows, empress? His royal highness? What else can we do?


    Just as he was pondering, Xue Nan, the housekeeper, trotted in all the way. His voice trembled with excitement. "Here comes the prince, madam."


    His royal highness? Marquis Zhao and Mrs. Xue were both surprised. I remember the last time his royal highness came to the Marquis''s house, it was when the state of Zhao was waiting for his birthday. Since then, Prince Guizu has never set foot in the Marquis''s house again. On a festive day, he just sent someone to give him a gift and never visited him in person again.


    Mrs. Xue was surprised and pleased. "Is it really the prince''s highness coming?"


    Xue Nan took a big breath and said, "it''s really the prince''s Royal Highness to ride a light car."


    "Prince?" Zhao guohou suddenly felt guilty. What does the sudden arrival of the prince mean at this time?


    "Marquis, the prince has a noble status. Let''s go to meet him." Mrs. Xue was very happy. Seeing that the Marquis was still in a daze, she couldn''t help urging him.


    Zhao guohou responded that it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. He immediately cleaned his clothes and went out.


    When Mrs. Xue came out of the hall, she did not forget to tell Xue Nan, "go to inform the young lady to prepare and go to the main hall later."


    "Yes Xue Nan ran away. The prince came to the Marquis''s house. Is the happiest lady?


    Xuanyuanjue, with ink hair and golden crown, is extremely handsome and dignified. She is tall and has a big white gold Python robe and a delicate and luxurious gold belt around her waist. She is full of the spirit of king, and has a sincere awe and worship.

 Chapter 966

    "See you, your highness." Zhao guohou immediately collected Ren to salute, and Mrs. Xue said respectfully, "I''ll see you, your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue had a dazzling smile on his face, but it didn''t make people feel warm at all. He gave a virtual hand and said, "uncle, please get up."


    Such a modest Prince makes the bottom of Zhao''s heart even more uneasy, "I dare not."


    After arriving at the main hall, the prince took a seat in the middle, accompanied by Zhao guohou and Mrs. Xue.


    "Tea, your highness." Zhao guohou was impeccable. Since he didn''t know the prince''s intention, he didn''t have to mess with himself.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes swept over Zhao guohou without any trace, and said casually: "I remember that Yan Guan Chen Min seems to be my uncle''s student?"


    The good don''t come, the bad come, Zhao guohou heart "clatter" once, the prince really is the teacher to ask a crime, busy way: "in fact, Chen Min is not a humble student, but has pointed out his several articles just, there is no real friendship between teachers and apprentices."


    Xuanyuanjue gracefully slid the tea cover in his hand, but he didn''t mean to drink it. Instead, he said in a different way: "what''s my uncle''s opinion about today''s business?"


    "This Zhao guohou hesitated and said: "this matter is quite delicate and tricky. It''s about the royal family. It''s not convenient for me to say more."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Mrs. Xue said at the right time: "it''s rare for your highness to come to the Marquis''s house today. I''m going to prepare lunch now. I''d like to invite your highness to stay in the Marquis''s house for lunch."


    To Mrs. Xue''s surprise, this time, the Prince did not refuse, but said: "thank you, aunt."


    "If you don''t know anything else, only the cooking skills are well-known in the capital. I always want to invite the Houfu to come down to the palace. Until today, the Houfu has such a good fortune." Zhao guohou sighed.


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t care, and a chilling sneer spilled from the corner of his lips. "Is it true that my uncle didn''t know about Chen Min?"


    As expected, the prince became suspicious. Zhao guohou vowed: "I don''t know about it. Besides, as a speech officer, Chen Min must be fair and honest in order to share the worries for the king and get to the bottom of the matter."


    Xuanyuanjue''s expression was deep and unpredictable, and he didn''t pursue it. Instead, he turned the conversation and said leisurely: "listen to my mother, I asked my uncle to check the blood Linglong?"


    Xuelinglong is the secret between Xue and the prince. As the ruler of Xue, Zhao guohou naturally knows this top secret. Facing the prince''s outspoken inquiry, he did not deny it, nor could he deny it at all. "The empress really sent a micro minister to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "What was the result?" Xuanyuanjue''s slender hands were folded together, and he was very interested.


    Zhao guohou understood that the prince knew much more about this matter than himself, but he carefully considered the words and sentences in his heart, "Hibiscus is Xuanzhou Shenghua. The woman born with Hibiscus is the killer of xuelinglong."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were obviously indifferent and sarcastic. "My uncle knows a lot."


    "The empress''s life is thousands of years old. I dare not give up my life and die." Zhao guohou is very cooperative.


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers gently rubbed the body of the cup, and suddenly said, "a woman born with hibiscus?"


    Zhao guohou showed the sincerity of thanking God, "when Wei''er was born, she had a hibiscus birthmark on her body, which may be her destiny with her highness."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes suddenly chilly, "Miss Xue''s fate is tied to Hibiscus?"

 Chapter 967

    Hearing the coldness in the prince''s words, Zhao guohou felt guilty. But he remembered that he had asked an expert to cast the magic and had inlaid hibiscus flowers into Wei''er''s life. He immediately had the confidence to say, "thanks to heaven''s great blessing, I dare not say anything false."


    Xuanyuanjue smile, "uncle in order to let his daughter ascend the position of the crown princess, it can be described as painstaking."


    Zhao guohou was shocked, but on the surface he tried to keep calm. "I don''t understand your Highness''s meaning. Please make it clear."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t plan to beat around the bush with Zhao guohou. She said faintly: "my uncle knows that xuelinglong''s nemesis is hibiscus. In the face of such a heaven given opportunity, he will not miss this great opportunity. Therefore, your daughter has an extra hibiscus."


    Facing the cold eyes of Prince mori, Zhao guohou immediately felt that the temperature of his whole body dropped sharply, as if he was in the cold weather for nine days, so cold that he almost suffocated. What he did not expect was that how did the prince know such a top secret?


    However, because of the talents and masters, marquis Zhao had many years of moral and practical skills, and forced him to keep calm. "Your Highness, Wei''er''s birthmark is born, not as your highness said."


    "So this palace is slandering my uncle?"


    The prince''s words were infected with an obvious murderous air, which made Zhao guohou feel that his whole blood coagulated quickly, and his chest was so stuffy that he wanted to explode. It was like a fish left the water, and he could no longer breathe freely. "Wei Chen didn''t dare, but Wei Er..."


    Xuanyuanjue''s voice did not have any feelings. "The so-called experts who tattooed Hibiscus for your daughter, as well as the masters who performed magic, need our palace to confront you one by one?"


    Zhao guohou''s face turned pale. If he hadn''t been sitting in a chair, he would have been paralyzed. His hand unconsciously pressed on his chest. The whole person had a sense of being stripped and could not say a word.


    Xuanyuan Jue Yuguang casually glances at Zhao guohou, who has been badly hit. When his mother told her that Xue Lingwei had a hibiscus flower on her back, he immediately doubts it. He sends Moying to check it out and extends the design of the hibiscus flower.


    As like as two peas, the Hibiscus is regarded as a sacred flower of the sacred flower of the week. It is a special double layer seven leaf hibiscus, just like the hibiscus flower in the heart of Cher, and the hibiscus on the back of Xue Lingwei is only six leaves.


    Although this matter is extremely secret, xuanyuanjue''s ability can still find out the source of the false hibiscus.


    After a long time, Zhao guohou relaxed. Facing the prince''s eyes, he realized that it was futile to deny. Most importantly, he kept it from the empress. If the empress knew about it, he didn''t know what kind of disturbance to set off?


    He opened his mouth to defend himself, "Wei Chen..."


    Xuanyuanjue coldly interrupted him, "my palace is not interested in listening to your explanation."


    Zhao guohou understands that the crown prince is here today for the sake of Princess Jiangxia. Although Wei''er has not become the crown princess as she wishes, she still has a bright future because of the empress''s love for her for many years. But if the empress finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xuanyuan Jue said slowly, "even if your daughter can''t enter the East Palace, Donglan''s young talents will be chosen by her because of her mother''s love. But if you offend her mother, your real future is uncertain. My uncle is a smart man, so he naturally knows what to do."

 Chapter 968

    Zhao guohou naturally understood the meaning of the prince and complained in his heart, "Your Highness Mingjian, that Chen Min is really not a student of Weichen, but he has only a few sides. He happened to guide him in a few articles. He has no deep friendship."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes seemed peaceful, but in fact they were cold. "Our palace doesn''t care whether he is your student or not. You are responsible for settling this matter. The matter of Hibiscus flower will not be investigated by our palace, nor will it be mentioned to our mother."


    At this time, Zhao guohou found that he had no choice at all, and he also had some understanding of the prince''s temperament. He absolutely said that he could do it, and immediately said: "but now there is a lot of noise outside, and I''m weak. I can''t do anything about it."


    "It''s boiling over?" Xuanyuan Jue lips emerge a cold radian, "isn''t this the situation that uncle wants to see?"


    Zhao guohou was shocked and fell on his knees in a hurry. "This matter has nothing to do with Weichen. Please check it out."


    Xuanyuanjue said faintly, "I''m not interested in going around with you. If my uncle doesn''t want to accept the terms of my palace, I''ll just say so."


    The so-called lifting a stone and smashing his own feet is probably about himself. At this time, Zhao guohou''s intestines are green with regret, and his words are difficult. Is it true that "I will do my best."


    Xue Lingwei is as gorgeous as peaches and plums after she has been dressed up. When she comes to the main hall step by step, she meets the prince coming out gracefully.


    The midday sun reflected his handsome face more clearly. After a gust of wind, the broad sleeves of his robe were flying, noble and aloof, but it was also full of repellency.


    If she could get close to such a man, she would be willing to die. Xue Lingwei''s face was slightly red, her eyes were full of deep admiration, she saluted and said in a soft voice: "Wei''er has seen her cousin."


    In front of outsiders, it''s natural to call his Highness the crown prince, but now in his own residence, when he calls his cousin, his relationship seems to be closer.


    Who knows, xuanyuanjue didn''t stay, just walked away, Xue Lingwei smile a stiff, a cavity enthusiasm was instantly extinguished.


    "Dad, how did my cousin leave?" Xue Lingwei ran into the main hall in a hurry. Seeing her pale father, she couldn''t help asking.


    When Mrs. Xue heard that the prince had left the Marquis''s house, she rushed to the main hall, "Your Highness has promised to have dinner in the Marquis''s house? Why are you leaving again? "


    The Marquis of the state of Zhao is in a state of confusion. How can he care about the meal? "He didn''t come to have dinner. He suspected that I was behind Jiang Xia''s back to instigate her. He came to ask for a crime."


    Mrs. Xue and Xue Lingwei were both shocked and looked at each other. After a long time, Xue Fu reacted and said in surprise: "how can the prince think that without evidence? Is it because of Chen Min? "


    In the face of it, the official Chen Min and Zhao guohou did not have much contact. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to find out the secret relationship between Chen Min and Hou Fu. What''s more, the prince also knows the secret of Hibiscus. Zhao guohou sighed, "you are really a woman''s view. Your highness is suspicious. Do you need any evidence?"


    It turned out that for the sake of Baili snow, he condescended to come to the Marquis''s house. Xue Lingwei''s eyes flashed a complex emotion, "what will your highness do?"


    Zhao guohou frowned deeply, "Your Highness orders me to settle this matter, otherwise I will never give up."


    In front of Wei''er''s face, he did not tell the secret of Hibiscus, blood Linglong things now should not let Wei''er know.


    Xue Lingwei was surprised. Xue''s family is the prince''s mother family, which is connected with the prince''s fate. But for bailixue''s sake, the Prince did not hesitate to say such cruel words to his father?

 Chapter 969

    Mrs. Xue was so anxious that she couldn''t help complaining: "for the sake of Jiangxia princess, the prince really didn''t care about anything. It''s really the beauty."


    Compared with her mother, Xue Lingwei soon forced herself to calm down. She had already realized that this action not only failed to achieve the goal of abolishing Baili Xuefei''s position, but also angered the prince.


    No wonder when the prince saw her just now, his eyes didn''t stay on her. He must think that she was also involved in it. "Dad, what should I do now?"


    This is exactly where Zhao guohou has a headache. Now rumors are flying all over the world, such as the flood breaking the dyke. How can we turn the tide around?


    Mrs. Xue was at a loss, "or will the Marquis go and beg the empress? In the end is a family, blood is thicker than water, can have what overnight revenge


    Zhao guohou stares at the whimsical lady, the secret of Hibiscus. If the empress knows it, how good is it?


    Mrs. Xue also immediately realized that she had made a stupid suggestion. She was so ill that she went to the doctor in disorder, but Xue Lingwei didn''t know about it. Now, the only thing that can make the prince''s cousin afraid is his aunt, besides the emperor, "Dad..."


    Zhao guohou raised his hand and interrupted, "although the empress is from the Xue family, she is also the queen mother of the prince. I''m afraid she won''t be on our side this time."


    "What about that?" Seeing the wrinkles on Hou Ye''s forehead, Mrs. Xue was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At the beginning, she was determined to make things bigger. The more trouble she made, the better.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the prince made a move, he directly kicked the problem back. This is the real self infliction.


    When the whole family was at a loss, Xue Nan suddenly ran in with a happy face, "master Hou, madam, the young master has come back."


    Young master? Mrs. Xue was overjoyed. "Juner is back?"


    Xue Lingjun, the son of the Xue family, is Xue Lingwei''s elder brother and a legendary figure. He was a famous child prodigy in Donglan when he was young.


    At the age of three, he became a poet, at the age of five, he wrote Fu, collected classics and histories, and wrote poems and songs. At the age of ten, he played chess with a famous chess master. At the age of ten, he won three battles and three victories. At the age of twelve, he distinguished himself from the academician of Hanlin Academy. He won seven battles and seven victories.


    Xue Lingjun, the son of the Marquis, nephew of the empress, and the first talented person, did not step on the golden road of becoming an official. Instead, he left the prosperous and beautiful capital, went to Tianbao academy, the most famous Academy in the world, and devoted himself to his studies, During this period, I often went out to study, and this time I left, it was two years.


    "Brother''s back?" Xue Lingwei is also very happy, but she is a reserved and restrained lady. Even if she is very happy, she is restrained.


    Before Xue Nan finished, he heard a clear male voice, "father, mother, I''m back."


    Xue Lingjun inherited the good looks of the Xue family. Although his face is still frosty, it is hard to hide his handsome appearance.


    "Hello, my child." The Marquis''s house of Zhao state is a noble and scholarly family with many rules. Xue Lingjun, as the son of the Marquis''s house, naturally has no lack of etiquette.


    Seeing Juner''s return, Zhao guohou, though happy at the bottom of his heart, still held up his graceful father''s bearing on his face, pretended to be unhappy and said, "where has the wild been these years?"


    Mrs. Xue excitedly took her son to look left and right. After two years, she thought that her son was going crazy. She said with concern, "how can I eat outside? How can I lose so much weight?"

 Chapter 970

    Xue Lingwei said with a smile: "in the eyes of a mother, my brother is thin."


    Xue Lingjun sees that her natural beauty sister is more graceful and charming now, but there is a lingering sadness between her eyebrows, and her heart sinks slightly. It seems that the prince''s marriage has a great impact on Wei''er.


    Mrs. Xue was full of joy. She took Xue Lingjun for a long time, and then stopped in Zhao guohou''s cough. She said with great emotion, "Marquis, I haven''t seen jun''er for a long time. I''m so excited."


    Xue Lingwei said happily, "why did my brother come back at this time?"


    The prince is about to get married, Xue Lingjun can not continue to study outside, he is naturally because the prince''s highness returned to Beijing, but in front of Wei''er''s face, did not pick out, only said: "the time is not short outside, also should come back to see, Wei''er has grown up."


    The joy of Xue Lingjun''s return temporarily diluted the shadow that the prince had just brought to their family.


    But the shadow is always the shadow, how can not pass around, in the initial joy after the past, Zhao guohou face dark again.


    Although Xue Lingjun is away all the year round, because of his noble background and outstanding talent, the news of the capital has been heard all the time, and he knows what is happening in the capital.


    Frankly speaking, although Xue Lingjun also feels sorry for his sister''s defeat, it''s not too unexpected. The prince has never been interested in Wei''er. However, how the amazing Princess Jiangxia quickly won the favor of the prince in such a short time is not that he is not interested.


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue secretly summoned the prince to the palace and solemnly said, "zijue, tell her mother the truth. Can Xueer embroider or not?"


    "My mother called her Xueer. Is embroidery so important?" In the face of such a dangerous situation, xuanyuanjue was calm.


    Hearing this, Queen Xue guessed most of it in her heart, and immediately straightened her face, "do you still think it''s a joke? For Xueer''s sake, you have offended your father. If your father thinks you and Xueer are cheating on him, you may not be able to keep your seat. "


    Queen Xue has a mother''s selflessness as well as a mother''s selfishness. The six palaces are all talking about it now. If you can''t keep Baili snow, you must keep the prince out of the affair and never be implicated by Baili snow.


    With her understanding of the prince, she already has a vague premonition that if Bai Lixue really can''t embroider and cheat, the prince will take part in it. What''s more, the emperor must think so. Now the prince has been shrouded in an invisible conspiracy.


    "Mother and empress don''t have to worry about it. The children will deal with it." Xuanyuanjue naturally understands the intention of the mother to separate him from Xueer.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Queen Xue was very confused. At this time, even she was regretting. The purpose of embroidery in the imperial concubine selection ceremony was to eliminate Bai Lixue. Now it''s good, but it''s a sharp sword for some people to attack the prince.


    "Does the empress know that Xue Lingjun has returned to Beijing?" Xuanyuanjue''s tone was light and casual.


    "Jun''er is back?" Queen Xue''s face overflowed with a smile. She also liked her nephew, who had the reputation of being the most talented man in the world. She quickly said, "yes, you are almost married. He really should come back, but what does his coming back have to do with it?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal, but said in an unfathomable way: "this matter is very difficult for my father. My uncle has always been favored by the emperor. At this time, I should try my best to share the worries for my father."

 Chapter 971

    In the crape myrtle palace, Princess Anning nestles up to the emperor with a piece of orange in her hand. She hands it to the emperor who is reading the memorial. She says in a delicate voice: "today is a beautiful day. Your majesty seldom steals a half day''s leisure. Would you like to have a rest?"


    The emperor of North Vietnam was about to celebrate his 50th birthday. He invited all countries to celebrate his birthday. Of course, Donglan also received the invitation. When the emperor was considering who to send to North Vietnam, there was a case of Princess Jiangxia''s cheating.


    The emperor was upset by what happened in the Jinluan palace in the morning. Fortunately, the little beauty Ning Fei was the most considerate and won the king''s heart. He put down the fold in his hand and ate an orange. "Ning Er is the best way to solve my worries."


    Ning''er is the emperor''s private nickname for Princess Anning. Now Princess Anning is still in favor, and no one can match her in the harem.


    "As long as your majesty is happy, Ning''er is willing to do anything. Ning''er has nothing else to ask for in this life, but is willing to accompany your majesty all his life."


    Princess Anning knows how to please men very well. She knows that even if she is the supreme of the ninth five year plan, she has a vain heart in her heart. She needs women''s worship and admiration.


    Although there is no lack of women worshiping and admiring the emperor in the harem, the result is that they don''t flatter the emperor, but offend the emperor. Princess Anning is very clever. She knows how to avoid this forbidden area.


    The emperor''s face was full of joy. He put his arms around the bee waist that Princess Anning could not hold. He said with a smile, "Ning''er has been in favor for a long time. When will you have a prince for me?"


    Princess Anning''s eyes were immediately shameful and charming, with all kinds of amorous feelings. "Your Majesty teased Ning''er again. Are you still young at your knees?"


    The royal family has never been too many children, the emperor said with a smile: "without Ning''er''s one."


    Princess Anning became more and more coquettish and lowered her head deeply. "My concubine will surely give birth to a prince for your majesty."


    "I''ll wait."


    Princess Anning made the emperor feel a little better, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the plea of the forerunner of the case. The emperor''s face became gloomy again, and his arm around her slender waist was unconsciously released.


    Princess Anning pretended not to know, "is there something bothering your majesty? My concubine is a female generation. She can''t share her worries for her Majesty in the previous dynasty. She can only be your Majesty''s interpreter. Will your majesty tell me? "


    The emperor frowned and said, "isn''t it Jiangxia princess?"


    Princess Anning suddenly realized, "I feel that Princess Jiangxia has a high temperament. She doesn''t look like a person who will do favoritism."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "who knows if you know the face but not the heart?"


    "I''m stupid. In my opinion, it''s quite simple!" Princess Anning was puzzled. "Just call the princess into the palace and be interviewed. Won''t the truth come out? Why is your majesty so embarrassed? "


    Ning''er''s body is fragrant and deep in his heart. It''s the taste that the emperor likes. The warm wind wants to get drunk. He doesn''t speak. He just holds his forehead and heart with one hand, and seems to be meditating.


    Princess Anning flashed an imperceptible smile at the bottom of her eyes and said tentatively, "is your majesty considering the feelings of King Jiang Xia?"


    The Emperor didn''t speak, but this action was basically the same as acquiescence. Princess Anning retreated and said, "the king of Jiangxia made great contributions to his majesty. My concubines often heard of his great achievements when I was a child. If your majesty is really in a dilemma, don''t you make a mistake?"

 Chapter 972

    Princess Anning found that when she was talking about the merits of the king of Jiangxia, the emperor''s thick eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and her heart was filled with joy. It seems that her guess is right. This pair of seemingly intimate monarchs and ministers is far from the case. I''m afraid the emperor is dissatisfied with the merits of the king of Jiangxia.


    "My concubine thinks that King Jiangxia is not a proud man. If your majesty cares for his younger sister, she will surely repay her death and pledge her life to support your Majesty''s country..."


    When Princess Anning said this, the emperor suddenly raised his head and saw deep anger. She was startled and knelt down to the ground. "I''ve lost my word. I shouldn''t talk about the important officials under the emperor. I just want to share my worries for your majesty..."


    But in a moment, the anger in the emperor''s eyes disappeared and turned into a gentle smile, but the chill was still chilling, "better get up."


    In fact, Princess Anning knows that the emperor is not angry with himself, but with the king of Jiangxia. But she can''t find out. She doesn''t dare to get up. She has a look of shame on her face. "My concubine is worried about your Majesty''s heart. She talks a little too much for a moment. She deserves to die."


    "I don''t blame you. Just pay attention in the future." The emperor did not intend to pursue it, "get up."


    Anning Princess Yi Yan Nuo got up and accompanied her husband like a tiger. She had known for a long time that her voice was as soft as a breeze. She suggested, "I want to dance for your majesty. Do you know if your majesty will allow me?"


    "Ning''er''s graceful dancing is the best in the world. Why not? Come on, play. " The emperor''s face had returned to peace, as if his anger was just an illusion.


    Gorgeous music, Anning Princess Wan return wind, Lihua sleeves, skirt dancing, fluttering, such as wind and snow, a pair of smoke beautiful eyes, want to say also rest, hazy.


    Compared with the green and astringent dancing style of Princess Anning when she first came to Donglan, her dancing style is much more mellow now. Her skirt is flying, beautiful and beautiful.


    When the emperor looked at it, a rare intoxication gradually appeared in his eyes. Today, the emperor is sitting in all corners of the world. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. She can easily get something, but she can''t get something.


    When bailixue entered the palace, she saw Princess Anning''s dancing like a dragon. With the music, she was a beautiful woman in the north, dancing with a light green waist.


    Until the end of the dance, the emperor''s face is still full of laughter. Baili Xue suddenly has a strange feeling. Although the dance of Anning princess is exquisite, the emperor seems to be looking at another person through her.


    The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "Ning''er is getting better and better


    "Thank you, sir." Just after dancing a piece of very difficult music, Princess Anning is not red and breathless. She still has strong fragrance and light powder, and looks like a picture.


    "See your majesty, lady Ning." A hundred miles of snow came forward and worshiped Yingying.


    Anning Princess giggled, "princess, no, the future Princess is coming. She will be a family in the future. The princess should come to the palace more often."


    Bai Lixue smiles in the face of the passion of the most favored woman in the harem, "I''m not officially married yet. I don''t dare to call myself princess. I''d better call her Princess."


    When the emperor saw Baili snow, he seemed very satisfied with Baili Snow''s sense of interest at the moment. He went straight in and said, "do you know why I called you?"


    It must be false to say that she doesn''t know, but Baili Xue knows that she must never show that she knows everything in front of the emperor. It''s necessary to play a fool properly. "Baili Xue is stupid. Please make it clear to your majesty."

 Chapter 973

    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "have you ever heard of the rumors in the capital?"


    Bai Lixue said calmly, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know what kind of rumors your majesty is referring to. Since I entered Beijing, rumors about me have been emerging one after another, and I''ve heard a lot of them."


    "Oh? Is it? Tell me, what are the rumors? " The emperor said quietly.


    Bai Lixue is very generous, like a family treasure. "At first, I made an appointment with King Rui, but the one who just came to Beijing said that I was stupid, ugly and unworthy of the noble royal highness of King Rui. Surely your majesty still remembers it?"


    Princess Anning, like a lazy cat, leans on her concubine''s couch. The slanting sunlight shines on her charming face, half bright and half dark, which makes her look ethereal and hazy.


    At first, she made an engagement with King Rui, and now she is the crown princess. This is a violation of ethics that can not be accepted by ordinary people. However, Baili Xue has achieved her goal smoothly, and she is not secretive about the past. On the contrary, she is open-minded. It has to be said that Baili Xue''s mind is really incomparable.


    The Emperor didn''t say yes. Of course, he understood Bai Lixue''s meaning, that is to say, the rumors in the capital were untrustworthy. He said solemnly, "that''s slandering you?"


    Bai Lixue smile, confident and high spirited, "does your majesty really think that I am stupid and ugly?"


    Anning Princess closed her mouth and laughed, "Your Majesty, the princess is beautiful and beautiful, and the country is beautiful and beautiful. Only when you see a real person, can you get rid of rumors."


    Bai Lixue said: "it''s wrong for Empress Ning to say this. Stupid people like to spread false information and follow others'' advice. But rumors always stop at wise people. For the real wise people, where do I need to confirm them one by one?"


    The implication is that those who believe in the current rumors in the capital are just stupid people. There''s no need to pay attention to them. Princess Anning''s mind is so powerful. In a few words, Princess Jiangxia turns the situation around and equates rumors with rumors.


    The emperor nodded his head and said, "your words are reasonable."


    Bai Lixue lost no time to compliment: "Your Majesty, the competition between the crown prince and the imperial concubine is so fierce. In the end, I stand out. It has always been the joy and sorrow of several families. Nowadays, there are more people who hate me than those who initially envied me as Princess Rui. Some people want to kill me. What will they say behind my back, I don''t have time for that. "


    The emperor thought, "do you mean someone deliberately slandered you?"


    Bai Lixue said: "I can''t say that, but since I came to Beijing, rumors about me have been flying all over the world, but I believe it won''t be long before the Qing Dynasty will clear itself."


    The emperor pondered for a long time and said, "although rumors stop at the wise, it''s a good thing if you can prove your innocence."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows. "Is your majesty doubting me?"


    The emperor said slowly, "I must find out the truth."


    Hundred miles of snow filled her eyes and said, "the truth is that I have never been corrupt. If it can be seen in the face of Queen empress and her royal highness, is it not a bigger scandal?"


    Princess Anning suddenly realized that it is no wonder that her majesty has been slow to make a verdict. As Bai Lixue said, even if it is proved that she is cheating, it is not her who is involved. The empress of the middle palace and the emperor''s younger sister are hard to prove their innocence. Moreover, there is such a strict procedure for imperial concubine selection that someone can take advantage of it?

 Chapter 974

    The imperial examination, which decides the fate of countless scholars every three years, is not necessarily without great loopholes and the possibility of fraud. If you think about it, the problem is too serious. The imperial examination for the imperial court to select talents is the real foundation of the country. If this problem comes out, it will be criticized and suspected by people all over the world.


    At this time, Princess Anning realized that she had always thought too simply about this matter, and her thoughtful majesty thought much more about it.


    So, it''s a very simple thing to call Princess Jiangxia on the Jinluan palace for a test. However, it''s so complicated. He secretly called Baili Xue to the palace to inquire. The emperor''s move was very meaningful.


    Bai Li''s face was as beautiful as a spring flower. "As we all know, drawstring embroidery was created by my mother. As her daughter, I inherited her blood. What''s so strange about it? It''s just that some people are jealous. If your majesty really doesn''t believe me, why don''t I show it in front of your majesty and empress Ning? "


    Blood inheritance? The emperor''s eyes flashed an invisible haze, but his expression was relaxed. "Well, you are the Crown Princess and my daughter-in-law. How can I suspect you of favoritism?"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Bai Lixue expressed her gratitude. She was sure that since the emperor called her in private, she would never really let her try, but she had to do her best. Her brother said that she could not let others see her cowardice at any time.


    Anning princess in the bottom of her heart rapid calculation, is such a big thing, Baili snow can safely body and retreat? "Your Majesty, the princess has so many unique skills. By contrast, my concubine is too dull. If you don''t let the county bishop teach me the skill of embroidery, my concubine has always wanted to embroider a bedroom dress for your majesty. Although she has Tianxiang Yunjin material, she is not satisfied with the embroidery method. For example, the princess can be regarded as a timely help."


    Bai Lixue said calmly: "it''s rare that concubine Ning is interested in it. I will say everything I know."


    Anning Princess smile a bit strange, "this palace here, thank you."


    The emperor''s misty eyes swept through the snow and said, "your mother used to be the most talented lady in the capital. She is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially at water sleeve dance. Have you ever practiced it?"


    Referring to her mother, Bai Li Xueyan''s face, like peach blossom in March, was tinged with a trace of sadness. "My mother died early, and I didn''t have the fortune to inherit happiness all the year round. So far, I''m not good at learning. I always feel ashamed of my mother in Jiuquan."


    It seems that the emperor is also infected. He seems to be moved with compassion. He sighs, "brother Yuanye died young, and Mrs. Baili has followed him. It''s really hard for you brothers and sisters these years."


    "Thank you for your mercy." Hundred Li snow dropped her eyes and covered the bottom of her eyes with a sneer. Maybe the emperor''s emotion at this time is true, but what about that? It does not prevent him from controlling his brother in a despicable way, so as to prevent others from sleeping soundly on the side of his bed. But it can make him feel more at ease.


    "The princess is also a hard-working person." Anning Princess timely issued a sigh, "fortunately met your majesty Shengming, Zebei the world, Enji princess, for the princess, how could it not be a great blessing?"


    Princess Anning''s words made the emperor''s brow stretch a little. He really suspected that someone was making trouble behind it. Obviously, the purpose of the person behind it was to let Princess Jiangxia demonstrate the embroidery again in full view of the public. If he really questioned in court, wouldn''t he just fall into the trap of the thief? As the king of a country, how can people lead by the nose?

 Chapter 975

    From the crape myrtle hall, Baili snow is about to directly out of the palace, suddenly heard the voice of Anning County initiative, "princess, please stay."


    Bai Lixue stopped and looked back at the complacent woman. She was surprised and said, "isn''t empress Ning just serving the emperor?"


    Anning princess charming smile, "Your Majesty summoned several adults to discuss political affairs, naturally do not need me to serve."


    Two girls of the same age, one serves the king and the other serves the prince. In terms of seniority, Princess Anning is still the elder of bailixue.


    Bai Lixue smiles, "what can I do for your mother?"


    The wind raised Princess Anning''s gorgeous skirt, which showed her elegant appearance and more beautiful color. She was close to Baili snow and was sure: "Your Majesty doesn''t know for a moment, but I know that you really can''t do embroidery."


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect her to be so straightforward, but she didn''t show more surprise and confusion to this woman who can''t be underestimated. She raised her eyebrows and said: "so?"


    Anning Princess smile like Mu Chunfeng, "princess don''t worry, I''m not interested in doing harm to others but not to myself."


    Harm others, but not necessarily self-interest, Bai Lixue quietly, "Niang also rest assured, I will find time to Niang''s Zihua palace to teach you embroidery."


    Anning Princess chuckled, "it seems that the princess still can''t believe me. In fact, for a foreign woman, even if your majesty is in favor, many friends are better than many enemies."


    This is true. The problem is that such a friend is more terrible than the enemy. He may bite back at any time. However, Bai Lixue has no lack of the ability to make friends with others, just a faint smile. "What Niang Niang said is that Niang Niang is deeply favored by the emperor. Now who is not proud of making friends with Niang Niang?"


    Princess Anning''s face was so full of spring that she couldn''t see the original color clearly. She said casually, "my hometown is North Vietnam. Next month is uncle Huang''s 50th birthday. The emperor is going to send a prince as an envoy. It''s said that the prince and King Luo are fighting for this opportunity. The princess is always smart. Who do you think such a good job will fall to?"


    Bai Lixue knows what she means. The prince has already offended the emperor. At this time, the emperor''s holy family will never worry about him again. Otherwise, when will the emperor''s anger be released?


    In troubled times, princes in contention for reserve are generally reluctant to leave the capital as the center of power, because power changes too quickly in troubled times and politics are turbulent. If they leave, they are likely to be excluded from the circle of power centers.


    But in the peaceful and prosperous times, it would be totally different. Especially in the prosperous years of his father, if the prince wants to make a difference, he needs to establish some achievements to be seen by his father. However, in the capital, it is difficult to make any earth shaking achievements. Therefore, the princes are keen to go out of the capital to make contributions, fly to a wider world outside the capital, establish diplomatic relations with other countries, trade exchanges, and exchange needed goods, To enhance national strength, the contribution lies in the country.


    Princess Anning knew her way very well, so she said that it was a good job to go to North Vietnam this time. Baili Xuexiu raised her eyebrow and said, "what does the empress mean? She plans to blow a pillow in the emperor''s ear and ask him to agree with her royal highness to go to North Vietnam?"


    Princess Anning chuckled, "what? Will the princess not


    Bai Lixue remembers that xuanyuanjue once said that the location shown on the map above is at the junction of Donglan and North Vietnam. Therefore, he is determined to win this mission to North Vietnam.


    Before she spoke, she heard Princess Anning''s laughter like a silver bell, "but does Princess Anning want to solve the immediate problems first?"

 Chapter 976

    This day is destined to be an unsettled day. When Baili snow came out of the palace, the sun was already slanting to the West. She looked back at the majestic palace city and turned to get on the carriage.


    Before the carriage started, I heard a clear voice, "sister Xue, wait for me."


    The master of Qingping County, dressed in beautiful blue, ran up in three steps and two steps, left his servants far behind, and quickly jumped into the carriage. The whole process was clean and smooth.


    Baili Xue looks funny. Qingping county leader is a clear stream among the reserved and dignified ladies. She goes her own way, regardless of other people''s eyes and criticisms. In this way, the girl is similar to herself, so she is especially attached to herself.


    The carriage of Jiangxia palace is always luxurious. There are a whole set of tea and cakes in it. Qingping County owner seems thirsty and hungry. He can''t wait to drink a big mouthful of tea and take a fancy to two snacks. After eating them, he says, "sister Xue, how can you come out?"


    Bai Lixue leaned against the soft collapse behind her and said lazily, "I should have asked you, why are you here?"


    Qingping county leader''s face turned red. He obviously quarreled with others again. He said angrily, "I''m here to wait for you. I''m really angry. Don''t you know how ugly those people are? It''s said that my elder sister stands out by cheating. In my opinion, they are just jealous. "


    On the day of the imperial concubine selection ceremony, the master of Qingping County really saw sister Xue''s talent. What''s more, how can he cheat so many people''s eyes?


    So as soon as she hears some people''s sarcasm, she can''t help but sneer. She''s very eloquent and powerful. She can always be very happy when she quarrels.


    Bailixue saw the sweat on her forehead. She took out the embroidered handkerchief and wiped it for her. She said with a smile, "is it a good taste to quarrel?"


    "That''s it!" The leader of Qingping county raised his head with pride and said: "none of them can argue with me. I said that they are either not qualified to run in the election, or they have been brushed at the first level. Now they are condescending to ridicule their elder sister, and they really take themselves seriously?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t your parents urge you back to Yingchuan?"


    The selection of beautiful girls has been completed, and the girls who come to Beijing from other places have begun to return to their hometown one after another. The leader of Qingping county is from Yingchuan, but she is totally happy and does not miss Shu.


    "Dad has sent someone to pick me up, but I also said, don''t go back!" Qingping county master waved his hand, "I have lived in Yingchuan for 15 years. How long have I come to the capital? How can I go back immediately?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid of your father?"


    The owner of Qingping County picked up the little fox who had been waiting in the carriage, stroked his smooth hair and said, "I''m not afraid to make a big mistake even if I have grandmother here, let alone living in the capital?"


    It seems that the eldest princess of Wenxuan dotes on this little ancestor. Baili Xue smiles, "are you used to living in the eldest princess''s house?"


    "Not used to it!" The leader of Qingping County shook his head like a rattle drum. "Really, my aunt always asked me to learn more about my daughter''s family skills, and specially invited the teaching mothers in the palace to teach me. These mothers stare at me like thieves all day. This is not right, that is not right, and it makes me feel numb. Brother Li doesn''t teach me, but he is cold and boring all day, It''s suffocating. "

 Chapter 977

    Before Bai Lixue could speak, Qingping county leader took the initiative to attack, with an innocent smile that people could not refuse, "sister Xue, you live alone, right? Why don''t I move in with you? By the way, I''ll help you prepare your dowry. "


    It has to be said that the master of Qingping county has a first-class skill in grinding people. Even people are crowded to Baili Xue''s side and take her by the arm. "Jiangxia palace is so big that it''s hard to avoid boredom and loneliness when you live alone, OK? Sister


    The Qi heart outside the carriage hears that it is the county master who is bored and lonely. How are you? My princess has the prince''s Royal Highness to accompany, only then can not be bored lonely.


    Qingping County advocate snow elder sister has not let go, suddenly show you know I know the eyes, "elder sister is not afraid that I disturb you and Prince brother love me? Jiangxia palace is so big, I can''t get in the way of anything, and I promise that when the prince''s brother comes, I will disappear without a trace, OK


    Bai Lixue said, "I don''t agree with you, but you live in Princess Chang''s mansion. It''s just that you live here. How can you explain to Princess Chang? She''s not comfortable there? What does the princess think? "


    Qingping County advocate snow sister agreed, immediately beaming, careless way: "to be frank, anyway, my aunt also know my temperament, maybe also think I''m noisy, I want to go!"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to help you move things tomorrow."


    Qingping county master immediately laughed like ghost spirit, "don''t bother so much, I knew my sister would promise me, so I''ve ordered someone to carry the luggage to the gate of Jiangxia palace."


    "You really know how to do things first and then!" Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. The carriage has arrived at the gate of Jiangxia palace. She lifted the curtain to see that the small county leader''s extravagance is really big. There are more than 20 people carrying all kinds of boxes and cages in front of the palace, which almost blocked the tall and spacious gate of Jiangxia palace.


    The leader of Qingping County led the way to the underground carriage, commanding her subordinates to carry her belongings into the palace.


    Qi Xin joked: "these can''t be the dowry of the county master, right?"


    Hundred Li snow also can''t help laughing, "the eldest princess''s baby granddaughter, if the dowry is only such a little thing, it''s too shabby."


    Qi Xin shakes her head. "I just hope the Lord of the county doesn''t bring us any trouble."


    Baili snow smile, "don''t worry, she can''t cause any big trouble, you take the county leader to taoranju."


    "Yes."


    Qingping county leader, who was cheerfully directing his servants to move, suddenly changed his face and quickly hid behind Bai Lixue.


    Bai Lixue knows who''s coming from her reaction. It''s really a matter of one thing falling into one thing. How can Qingping county leader be afraid of the prince?


    Xuanyuanjue is still deep and elegant. She can''t see the influence of the noisy rumors in Beijing on him, and ignores the existence of Qingping, "Xueer?"


    Qi heart clever way: "county Lord, maidservant this take you to stay place."


    The leader of Qingping county has just entered Jiangxia palace, and everything is new. But when he sees the prince''s brother coming, he doesn''t dare to stay. He makes a face at bailixue and runs away with Qixin.


    "The child has moved to your house?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "the palace is so big. It''s too empty for me to live alone. When she comes, the palace can be more lively."


    "Just like it." Xuanyuan Jue lips light hook, subconsciously hugged her, "father called you into the palace today?"

 Chapter 978

    Qi Xin found that the prince was very happy tonight when she was waiting for his royal highness and the princess to have dinner. Even the momentum of not being angry and self-confident had been reduced. She could not help but be very proud. Only when she was with her Princess, could she see the soft side of the prince who was always respected and indifferent.


    Bai Lixue saw that his hot eyes were staring at her all the time, and her face was dyed with a layer of attractive rose color. She said angrily, "can''t you have a good meal?"


    "It''s delicious. I don''t have to eat when I see Xueer." At this time, xuanyuanjue was not his royal highness, nor the prince of the East Palace, but an ordinary man who loved women deeply.


    It''s ordinary, but it''s not ordinary at all. Only a man as aggressive and fierce as him can give all his love and favor to only one woman. No matter how changeable the outside world is, he is always as firm as ever.


    "What are you talking about again?" Bai Li Xue''s beautiful eyes were flowing. Even the sweet steamed crisp cheese he had just eaten was not as touching as his sweet words. Half angry and half annoyed, he said, "I don''t know where you learned it from?"


    "After I saw Xueer, I didn''t know how to teach myself." Xuanyuanjue''s smile was soft and doting. His smile only bloomed for her. For him, the little girl''s "love you" was the real sound of nature.


    Seeing that the princess''s face is full of happiness, Qi Xin is happy for the princess in her heart. She believes that the princess will be spoiled by the prince all her life after she marries the prince.


    After finishing the meal, it was already Haishi, and the moon was in the middle of the sky. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Bai Lixue was surprised and said, "don''t you go back to the palace?"


    "Not tonight."


    His malicious smile makes Bai Lixue''s face hot again, which is a hateful lascivious man.


    "Stay and watch the moon with you."


    The blush on Bai Lixue''s face suddenly froze on her face, and she was ashamed and embarrassed. The man deliberately played with himself, which was really hateful.


    But xuanyuanjue didn''t let her go. Instead, she said with interest, "what was Xueer thinking just now?"


    Bai Lixue understood that he was making fun of himself. He was annoyed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t think about anything."


    "Really?"


    If there is a hole in the ground, Baili Xue will go in without hesitation and say angrily, "what does your highness think the princess should think?"


    His body leaned over, and his mellow voice made people want to indulge. "The moon is born on the sea, and the ends of the world are together. Today is the sun, and the moon is just round. My husband wants to enjoy the full moon with Xueer, but Xueer doesn''t think that''s the case at the bottom of her heart?"


    Hundred Li snow suddenly smile, eyes in the flow of smoke, reflecting a bright moon, "really have a heart, the princess also just want to watch the moon tonight."


    This words say murderous, xuanyuanjue lip angle radian become bigger, "Xueer insincere, eyes can be more honest than mouth."


    Hundred Li Xue Teng ground rises, "isn''t your highness want to appreciate the moon? The best place in the princess''s mansion is the moon watching platform in the middle of the island in the middle of the lake. Your highness, please help yourself. "


    "Cher!" Xuan Yuan Jue suddenly pulls her, "make a joke for her husband, is Xue Er angry?"


    Where is Bai Lixue really angry? He tried his best to restrain his smile and said with a straight face: "what I don''t like most is joking. Your highness is looking for the wrong person."


    He suddenly sighed, "it seems that what Xueer misses most is her husband''s body."


    "Xuanyuanjue!" Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, raised her chin and said haughtily, "who miss your body? It''s the best time to watch the moon. I''ll make it hard for you to accompany me. "

 Chapter 979

    On the island in the middle of the lake, the moon watching platform, the night is deep and cool. Baili snow leans on xuanyuanjue''s shoulder and looks up at a bright moon in the dark night sky.


    The moon thousands of miles to send Acacia, how many people can only look at the moon, chat to show their heart, and his lover is around, moonlight, his handsome side Yan let her more heart, heart overflow different sweet.


    The night wind blows, the Pinghu Lake wrinkles its face, the water waves reflect the moon, the moonlight is like water, the water is like the sky, two people who love each other are together, even if they don''t say a word, they will hope that time will stay at this moment forever.


    Time passed quietly, until Baili snow felt a chill coming from the lake. Xuanyuan Jue took off her robe and gently put it on her. "It''s cold, and it''s cold at night, but I forgot to bring you more clothes."


    On the outer robe, there was his body''s afterglow. Baili Xue enjoyed his favor and said with a smile, "if you are here, I will not be cold."


    For her sake, he is willing to walk down from the altar of the East Palace and become one of the people. He loves her as a man, not as a prince. "Xueer''s mouth is more and more skillful. Do you know what you like to hear?"


    Although he was only wearing a middle-aged suit, he was still shining. Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''ve been with your Highness for a long time, and I''ve been influenced by it. No matter how stupid you are, you can learn something?"


    Xuanyuanjue subconsciously hugged the woman in her arms and whispered: "Xueer, never leave me."


    Bai Lixue remembers that when they were affectionate, he also said this sentence. At this time, he felt more and more agitated in his heart, "I''m going to marry you, how can I leave you?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved, "I really want to see you put on your wedding dress and become my bride."


    Hundred Li snow red lips tiny Qiao, "no, listen to mammies say, before the big marriage, the man can''t see the bride''s wedding dress, otherwise it will be unlucky."


    "Where are so many rules?" Xuanyuanjue smiles and stares at the enchanting and beautiful face in her arms. If she puts on her gorgeous red wedding dress, how amazing should she be?


    That''s why he can''t wait to see that scene, let the world see Xueer become his wife.


    Three months is too short for his mother and the house office, but it is too long for him.


    Bai Lixue thinks of the wedding dress her mother made for her, which is extremely beautiful. She has been longing for her world glory in this wedding dress for countless times. It will be the happiest thing in the world to marry a man she loves.


    "There are so many rules for royal marriage. The queen said she would send a Mammy to teach me all kinds of wedding etiquette." Bai Li Xue says with a small mouth that she never despises all kinds of rules. But for the sake of the man in front of her, she is happy. It turns out that there is no like or dislike in the world. It only depends on whether you are willing.


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "my Xueer is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Bai Lixue nestles comfortably in his arms. When he was with brother Chen before, he never felt this unforgettable sweet feeling. What''s more, it''s a habit of guessing nothing, a kind of company that can''t be forgotten.


    Smelling the good smell on him, Baili Xue knows that her heart''s affection for Chen''s elder brother''s childhood can be completely put down and become the man''s wife wholeheartedly, "what are you going to do with that?"

 Chapter 980

    Xuanyuanjue knows that Xueer is talking about rumors. She gently kisses her forehead and says, "you have to tie the bell to get rid of it. Let Zhao guohou find a way to go."


    Bai Lixue pondered: "I''m not surprised that Zhao guohou is behind the scenes. I wonder why he is so sure that I can''t embroider at all?"


    "I''ve found out about it." Xuanyuanjue eyes light into deep, "before the incident, Mrs. Lin Shangshu had been to Zhao Hou house."


    Zhong? Baili Xue was a little surprised and knew it in an instant. No wonder Lin''s government is now in a mess. Zhong''s family is in charge of such a big family, but he can never get rid of the petty family spirit.


    It''s a pity that she has always looked down upon the Xu family of Er Fang. In fact, what is the essential difference between her and Xu family? It''s just that the man who was born higher and married was the legitimate son of the government.


    No wonder Lin Ziting is more and more in line with Lin Zimei. Zhong''s eyes always stay in his own one acre and three cents. He has no sense of the overall situation. He has always been complacent about his status as the wife of the government. He can''t even see the gradual decline and potential crisis of Lin in the four families.


    Now he is surrounded by rumors, and his uncle Lin Shangshu has not been able to stay out of the trouble. It is said that he was reprimanded by the emperor in the Jinluan palace. This result is obviously beyond Zhong''s accident, right?


    The so-called "pig like teammates" probably refers to people like Zhong, or the elder brother who is far sighted. For Lin Fu, except for his grandmother, everyone else is blind.


    Zhong thinks she''s smart, but she does something stupid to demolish Lin''s niece. With Zhong''s self righteous mother, it''s no wonder Lin Ziting doesn''t say she''s the crown princess, even Princess Luo.


    If it wasn''t for the light of Jiangxia palace, Princess Rui would not have her share. Zhong didn''t understand a truth. If she closed the door, she could fight to death. But in the eyes of outsiders, one is one and can''t be separated.


    When she first entered the capital, Lin Ziting was as proud as a peacock. Bai Lixue smiles and says, "Your Highness, do you know that today''s Princess Rui has fallen in love with you secretly?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with that. Once Princess Rui, isn''t she my princess now?"


    Bai Lixue is stunned and suddenly feels that fate is really a magical thing. When she came to Beijing to withdraw xuanyuanrui''s marriage, she never thought that she would become his imperial brother''s concubine one day?


    "When did you fall in love with me?" Bai Lixue is very curious about this problem and looks at him.


    Xuanyuanjue smile deep and gorgeous, "see you, fell in love with you."


    "How come it''s like honey every day?" Bai Lixue blinked her eyes. She seemed to be angry, but her face was full of smiles. "When we first met, I taught your bodyguard a lesson."


    Xuanyuan Jue sighed that it was not the first time they met, but the first time in Xueer''s memory, "they can''t beat Xueer. They deserve to be taught a good lesson."


    Bai Lixue laughed and said, "but now rumors are flying all over the world, and Zhao guohou doesn''t have the ability to cover the sky. How can he end up?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t plan to hide from her, "Zhao guohou naturally has no way, but Xue Lingjun came back, it''s different."


    Xue Lingjun, the best talent in the world? Bai Lixue has always been intelligent and soon understood his intention.

 Chapter 981

    Just as everyone was waiting to see how the emperor would deal with the fraud scandal of Princess Jiangxia, a piece of "Ode to Princess Jiangxia" suddenly burst out in the capital city amid the rumors.


    This Fu is about the brilliant talent of Princess Jiangxia in the process of participating in the selection of the crown prince''s concubine. From the whole article''s literary talent, it is amazing. After reading it, a beautiful, intelligent and talented crown prince''s concubine is on the paper.


    "Jiangxia Princess Fu" immediately caused a sensation in the capital. The reason is that the author is Xue Lingjun, who has the reputation of "the best talent in the world".


    Xue Lingjun was very gifted, and became famous when he was young. Most of the literati were arrogant, not to mention such a talented person as him?


    His calligraphy is hard to find, and he always cherishes words like gold. For so many years, the only one who can get his fu is Mr. Fu He, the famous master of tea art. Up to now, Fu He Fu is still a good story of the scholars, and is loved and worshiped by people.


    Although Xue Lingjun was young, he had a high prestige and influence among the literati. Countless scholars were proud to make friends with him. Even if they could not see people, it was a very glorious thing to get his inscriptions.


    Now Xue Lingjun wrote Fu for Jiangxia princess, who was on the cusp of the storm, and the whole article was full of praise and praise. For a moment, there was an uproar of public opinion.


    Those who had been encouraged to strongly denounce the fraud of Princess Jiangxia before began to sway when they saw the ode to Princess Jiangxia. If they were really flashy and deceptive, how could they get the best talent in the world to do it for them?


    More importantly, Xue Lingjun''s sister, Xue Lingwei, is a strong competitor of Princess Jiangxia. However, Xue Lingjun turns to the outside with his elbow and writes a special Fu to rectify the name of Princess Jiangxia.


    This not only shows that Xue Lingjun is fair and upright, but also shows that Princess Jiangxia is suspected of fraud.


    As a result, once the Fu was published, the original one-sided rumors became polarized, and the scholars who supported Xue Lingjun began to wave the flag and shout for the stigmatized Jiangxia princess. The crown princess in the Fu was a beautiful, knowledgeable and reasonable lady, and naturally was their ideal crown princess.


    However, the cry of those who strongly denounced Princess Jiangxia gradually went down. Yes, no one has any evidence to prove that Princess Jiangxia is really practicing favoritism. In front of the powerful opposition, they obviously began to have a lack of confidence.


    Because of the ups and downs of a Fu, the trend of public opinion has been reversed in the noisy capital. The person who can make this dramatic situation appear is Xue Lingjun, the most talented person in the world.


    East Palace.


    Xuanyuanjue looked at the "Jiangxia Princess Fu" in front of her. Xue Lingjun went out to study for two years, and his talent went up to a higher level. At the beginning of the Fu, there was a bit of the magic of turning stone into gold.


    The sunrise at jiuchongtai, near the summer river. Jiangxia has a good girl, beautiful and born, young Fang 16, once into the palace.


    "See you, your highness." Two years later, the prince is more beautiful, deep, elegant, but also more of an indescribable indifference and danger.


    He has known for a long time that the prince has no intention to Wei''er, but as Wei''er''s elder brother, he naturally has selfish intentions. He hopes that his younger sister can get what she wants to marry the prince. But when we see the prince again today, Xue Lingjun already knows that no one can really force the prince.

 Chapter 982

    Because the prince''s wings are abundant, he will resist the imperial edict on fengzao stage, only for the woman who successfully defeated Wei''er.


    Chu Li, Xue Lingjun and Qin Shizhen are the three princes around the prince. Apart from Qin Shizhen, the other two are his cousins by blood.


    However, neither Chu Li nor Xue Lingjun would regard themselves as the crown prince''s cousin. Although neither of them was an official, they both had sober eyes.


    Only Xue Lingjun and xuanyuanjue can control the trend of public opinion with a single Fu. However, it is not enough to let Xueer get away from this whirlpool. Some people have to teach her a lesson.


    "This Fu is well written." Xuanyuanjue said slowly, looking at Xue Lingjun''s eyes, there was an imperceptible praise.


    "Thank you, your highness." Xue Lingjun probably did not expect that one day, he would write Fu for a young girl.


    See Xue Lingjun''s Mou Guang stay on that piece of paper on the desk, Xuan Yuan Jue picks eyebrow, "very surprised?"


    Xue Lingjun nodded, "Wei''er''s defeat is really unexpected."


    "Lingjun." Xuan Yuan Jue light way: "hope your return, won''t drag Xue Shi deeper."


    Smart people don''t need to talk too thoroughly. The warning in the prince''s words makes Xue Lingjun understand that the prince is already angry about this matter. "I will do my best."


    Xue Lingjun, who comes out of the East Palace, can''t help but wonder at the bottom of his heart, what is the sacred Jiangxia princess? Actually in such a short period of time, we can make the prince who has always been cold-hearted not hesitate to attack Xue for her?


    After meeting the prince, Xue Lingjun came out of the east palace. When he came to Zhaoyang gate, he was suddenly attracted by the bright red in front of him.


    She is slim and slim, with a delicate face like the first snow. Her bright eyes are shining and colorful. She is as graceful as a nine day fairy girl. She smiles and looks like a God.


    Amazing is the first word to appear in Xue Lingjun''s mind. Because of his noble background, he has seen many beauties that ordinary people can''t see.


    Many beauties brighten at first sight, but fade away when they look at the past. For so many years, only queen Xue, her aunt, has been as amazing as ever.


    However, Xue Lingjun was shocked by the woman in high spirits. The aura and charm that seemed to emanate from her bones were more moving than her appearance.


    The only woman who can be so free in the East Palace is Princess Jiangxia, who is loved by the prince.


    "I''ve met Princess Jiangxia." Xue Lingjun quickly adjusted his inner surprise and restored his polite attitude.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, and Qingyue''s voice was like the first cry of Fengming. "Mr. Xue has never seen my face before, so can he write such a wonderful piece of writing? It''s a real talent. "


    Xue Lingjun naturally heard the irony of Princess Jiangxia''s words. Obviously, Princess Jiangxia was clear about the inside story. "The princess has a good reputation. I''ve heard it like thunder. It''s better to know people without hearing her voice first."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "young master Xue is gifted. He learns from everyone and devotes himself to learning. It''s said that he is knowledgeable, eloquent and has few rivals. Today, he really deserves his reputation."


    In Xue Lingjun''s impression, most of the people in the army are coarse and vulgar. However, she doesn''t think that this Jiangxia princess is not only smart and intelligent, but also so eloquent, like a pretty peony in the spring.

 Chapter 983

    Xuanyuanjue saw that Xueer was bathed in the golden sunshine, and the top of her eyebrows was a smile like spring breeze. "Have you met Xue Lingjun?"


    Bai Lixue put her hand in his palm, a warm and spontaneous, smile, "the world xuanyuanjue lips bend out a bloodthirsty smile," just so, it is not enough, this matter always someone has to pay the price. "


    Bai Lixue understands his meaning. If he wants to completely quell this matter, he can not completely eliminate his suspicion of favoritism and malpractice by only relying on one article. Someone must be the scapegoat, and he obviously has a suitable person in his heart.


    "I''ve always been very curious. How did you let Marquis Zhao solve this matter by himself?" Bai Lixue asked.


    Xuan Yuan Jue sword eyebrow a Yang, "want to know?"


    Bai Lixue asked, "shouldn''t I know?"


    Xuanyuan jueman said thoughtlessly: "although Xue Lingwei didn''t marry into the East Palace, it''s not difficult for her to marry into a senior official''s house because of her identity and her mother''s love for her. But if she offends this palace, Xue Lingwei''s future is uncertain, and Zhao guohou naturally obeys."


    It''s really a cunning fox. Baili Xue shakes her head secretly. Whoever offends him will not come to a good end. It seems that the matter will be solved soon, and it''s time to plan the matter of leaving Beijing. I hope the secret of dragon hunting can be solved. Brother has a broader heaven and earth.


    "How is Xueer recently?" Xuan Yuan Jue holds the small hand of Bai Li Xue, soft voice way.


    Bai Lixue''s bright eyes lifted and said with a smile, "it''s very good. I''ve never felt so good."


    "It may be that people are in a good mood at happy events." Qin Shizhen appeared at the right time, stretched his voice and said, "but, after all, it''s my great blessing. Otherwise, how can you be so good?"


    Bai Lixue glared at him with a smile. "It''s the credit of Chu Shizi. Don''t put gold on your face."


    Qin Shizhen was dissatisfied and said, "if you are really ungrateful, isn''t the old lady of Lin mansion thanks to my skillful hand?"


    "Sister, why are you walking so fast?" The master of Qingping county came from a distance, panting.


    Today, she went to the palace with sister Xue to meet the empress. When she came out of Changchun palace, sister Xue came to the east palace. When she went back to the palace alone, she came to the east palace. The main reason was that the staghorn Begonia in the east palace had blossomed. This kind of rare and famous flower could not be seen in Yingchuan.


    See snow elder sister and Prince elder brother together, next to also standing a handsome childe, Qingping county master immediately realized, "you are snow elder sister said two hundred five?"


    Bai Lixue chuckles. Qingping county leader is like a piece of jade that has never been carved. It is natural and pure.


    Qin Shizhen impolitely threw out a sentence that was too angry to pay for his life, "Oh, isn''t this the king at the bottom?"


    In the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s selection of concubines, Qingping county was at the bottom of the list. Although it was not the same thing at all, Qin Shizhen pointed it out to his face, and his face couldn''t hang. He immediately retorted, "I think you''re really a 250. You''re a lantern. Don''t you think you''re an eyesore?"


    Qin Shizhen has always been a man with no face, no skin, no heart and no lung. He said with a smile, "it seems you are the one who is a lantern, isn''t it? Knowing that people in love need time and space, do you still lick your face and live in the palace

 Chapter 984

    Qingping county master never loses, "I live in snow elder sister''s palace, elder sister did not say anything, you pour tube on, can be really a dog take a mouse meddle."


    Qin Shizhen snorted coldly, "it''s because you are too thick skinned to turn a blind eye to people''s obvious orders."


    The head of Qingping County immediately put his hands on his waist, just like a real little shrew, "I tell you, 250, the grandmother of the head of Qingping county is the eldest princess of Wenxuan. Even the emperor is very respectful to my grandmother. If a person of humble origin like you invite me in the eight lift sedan chair, I won''t look at your broken house."


    "Eight lift big sedan chair, please this bottom king?" Qin Shizhen mercilessly said: "I might as well find a piece of tofu to kill?"


    The leader of Qingping county only felt a rush of anger. If he wanted to see the East Palace, there would be a battle of words, but suddenly he heard the voice of the prince''s elder brother, "get out of the palace and fight."


    No matter how angry people are, they don''t dare to go wild in front of his highness. The leader of Qingping county gives Qin Shizhen a sharp white eye, which means you are lucky. He turns around and runs to the east palace garden.


    See two people ashy to escape, hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, "see they quarrel very interesting, why should scare them?"


    "Qin Shizhen is right." Xuanyuanjue low smile, "we need time and space, unrelated people roll as far as possible."


    £­£­£­


    Zhong, who has been hiding in the dark, is in full bloom when he sees that Baili Xue is forced to have nowhere to hide by rumors. The Marquis''s house of Zhao is indeed the Marquis''s house of Zhao. He almost has the ability to cover the sky with one hand. It seems that Baili Xue''s good days are coming to an end.


    When she was secretly happy, the public opinion suddenly turned around. Originally, the spearhead had been directed at the taxi people of Princess Jiangxia, as if it had disappeared overnight.


    Although many people still have doubts about whether Princess Jiangxia cheated, at least in the face, those righteous people who were filled with righteous indignation disappeared.


    I don''t know why. Compared with the rumors that suddenly appeared at the beginning, the situation at this time makes Zhong more nervous. He always feels that something bad is about to break out.


    It turns out that women''s sixth sense is very effective. Just after the strange scene of public opinion in the capital, Zhong''s sister, Mrs. Zhong Yuqin, who is now the chief office of Runan''s political envoy, suddenly came to the door crying.


    When the sisters were in their mother''s home, they were very affectionate. Since they married one after another, they haven''t seen each other for many years. However, they have been exchanging letters and relying on each other. They also have a good grasp of the situation of both sides.


    Cui Nianshan, the daughter of Mrs. Cui, is also one of the beauties for the crown princess''s election. She is also the noble lady of Runan who had a big fight with the head of Qingping County in the Hehuan hall.


    Because the relationship between the Jiangxia palace and the Lin palace is very distant and indifferent, although the Zhong family and Mrs. Cui are sisters, the Cui palace has nothing to do with the Jiangxia palace.


    Cui Nianshan is lucky. She is just at the right age to marry when she meets the crown prince. Although she doesn''t know Princess Jiangxia, she hears her mother say a lot of bad things about Princess Jiangxia, so she hates her very much. So when she first saw Princess Jiangxia not coming, she was the first to jump out and sneer.


    She was born in a distinguished family and always thought highly of herself, but she didn''t expect to come in the mood and come back in the defeat. She didn''t even see the crown prince, and the first level was swept down in a mess.


    After losing the election, Cui Nianshan felt shameless and continued to stay in Beijing. She left the capital and returned to her hometown Runan.

 Chapter 985

    After hearing that Princess Jiangxia was canonized as the crown princess, Cui Nianshan was depressed for a long time. She became angry when she saw people. No one could coax her.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a double blessing and a double disaster. There would be an unexpected situation. She lost the competition for the Crown Princess herself. However, her father, who was a senior member of grade three, was suddenly arrested and sent to prison and escorted to Beijing. She was accused of maliciously slandering the future crown princess.


    Overnight, the sky of the Cui family collapsed. Moreover, it was related to the reputation of the crown princess. The Ministry of punishment did not dare to neglect it. It was swift and resolute, and soon mastered the evidence of the crime.


    Cui Xun, because of his daughter''s failure in running for the crown prince and concubine, bribed some down-to-earth scholars to spread the scandal of Princess Jiangxia''s fraud in the capital.


    Soon, many Confucianists who did not know the truth believed it and voluntarily joined the army to denounce Princess Jiangxia. Within a few days, it turned into a torrent of public opinion full of storm.


    What''s more, many people know about the conflict between Cui Qianjin and Princess Jiangxia in the draft. At this point, it suddenly dawned on many people that it was all the ghosts that Cui family played behind their backs. The sharp arrows that were originally shot at the vilified and innocent Princess Jiangxia are all turning around, condemning Cui family for being sinister and extremely dangerous.


    There are many more people who gloat. Cui Xun''s daughter is swept down at the first stage. It''s an eye opener. Like father, like daughter. If such a sinister and vicious woman enters the East Palace, it''s the real misfortune of the country.


    The tree fell, the monkeys scattered, and the gate fell. It was only a matter of one day. Yesterday was burning with fire, and today is bleak and scattered. Mrs. Cui was flustered. She had no choice but to go to Beijing to seek help from her sister.


    No one thought that the sisters hadn''t met for many years. It was such a bolt from the blue when they met. Mrs. Cui was in tears. "Sister, my master didn''t slander the crown princess at all. He is innocent."


    Zhong''s also like lightning strike, how also did not expect this torrent of victims turned out to be sister''s family?


    In just a few days, Cui Nianshan was reduced from a wealthy young lady to the daughter of a crime minister. She couldn''t accept the difference between heaven and earth. She cried, "aunt, someone must have framed dad. You must save Dad!"


    After Mr. Cui''s accident, Mrs. Cui immediately went to those colleagues who usually get along well with Mr. Cui for help. Unexpectedly, when she heard that Mr. Cui was involved in the affairs of the crown princess, she was afraid to avoid them. She was a brother on weekdays. At this time, she was faster than a rabbit, and Mrs. Cui was shut up.


    In the face of her panicked sister and niece, Zhong has a hard time. She knows who started the storm. The problem is that she can''t stir it up.


    Originally, he wanted to kill people with a knife. He wanted to make bailixue''s Crown Princess empty with the power of the Marquis of Zhao state. But he never dreamed that he would lift a stone and smash himself in the foot.


    "Sister, you must save your brother-in-law. Even if he has the courage, he doesn''t dare to slander the crown princess," Mrs. Cui said


    Zhong was a little dizzy by her sister''s cry. If she let her sister know the reason behind it, she would hate herself. She didn''t understand what happened?


    Not only did the young master of Xue family write Fu for Baili Xue, but now Baili Xue is an innocent victim, and no one will ask Princess Jiangxia to verify embroidery on site.


    "Yuqin, don''t worry. Let me think about something first." Zhong himself was also upset, so she had to tell mammy Zhou to take her sister and niece to have a rest before she could sit down and take care of the mess.

 Chapter 986

    When Mrs. Xue was looking at the account books in the house, Xue Nan came to report, "madam, the eldest lady of the state of Lin asked to see you."


    It was this woman who was making trouble, and almost pulled the house of Zhao state into the water. Mrs. Xue didn''t like Mrs. Lin at the moment. When she heard Mrs. Lin, her face turned black and she was about to push it back. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "please come in, Mrs. Lin."


    Zhong''s heart aches at the thought of her sister''s red eyes. She thought she could hide behind her back and see the battle between the two tigers. But unexpectedly, for her sister''s sake, she had to step into Hou''s house again and "meet madam."


    Mrs. Xue didn''t even raise her eyebrows, but said, "Mrs. Lin is really a rare guest."


    As soon as he heard this voice, Zhong said in secret that it was not good. He said with a stiff head: "madam, I''m joking. Last time I saw madam, the dress she was wearing was really beautiful."


    Mrs. Xue said with a smile, "Mrs. Lin''s visit to Houfu is not only to praise my beautiful clothes, is it?"


    Zhong originally thought that after the last secret talk, they had brought their relationship closer. But unexpectedly, the strong smell of gunpowder in Mrs. Xue''s words almost made her unable to resist this meeting. She said with a smile: "madam is wise. I can''t hide this careful thought from madam."


    Mrs. Xue sneered in the bottom of her heart. Mrs. Shangshu of the Ministry of official, who was also a proud master, now she was very nice, with a humble smile and a very low attitude. Naturally, Mrs. Xue knew her purpose very well.


    Because it''s about his sister, Zhong is so anxious that he ignores an important thing. For those in high positions, the more servile they are, the more they will look down upon them and despise them.


    What they look up to and respect most is always a person who is neither humble nor overbearing. Of course, this kind of person often has more value that they look up to. In a hurry, Zhong, who has lost his cool, can no longer consider this.


    Mrs. Xue said slowly, "if Mrs. Lin has anything to say, just say it."


    Zhong said: "to tell you the truth, madam, Cui Xun is my brother-in-law. I know him very well. He is upright, honest and righteous. How can he do such a stupid thing?"


    Mrs. Xue smiles but doesn''t speak. She just stares at Mr. Zhong quietly. Mrs. Hou''s momentum is naturally extraordinary. It makes Mr. Zhong hairy.


    Until the atmosphere was dignified enough, Xue Fu said slowly, "it seems that Mrs. Lin should speak these words to the Minister of punishment. Why should she speak them to me?"


    There is no way to wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping. It is obvious that Mrs. Xue is pretending to be confused, and Mr. Zhong has to go further. "I came to see my wife today with full sincerity. I hope that my wife can meet me honestly."


    You don''t deserve it! Mrs. Xue has seen many people who think they are smart, but few people like Zhong''s think they are smart to this degree. At first, she thought that she had reached some tacit understanding with the Marquis''s office. Now that Cui Xun had an accident, she wanted to use this tacit understanding to coerce the Marquis''s office.


    Xue''s madam light a smile, "this madam most can''t see someone hide to tuck in, the madam Lin still opens the skylight to say the truth."


    It''s not like this when I learned that Princess Jiangxia can''t embroider at all. But Zhong knows that it''s not the time to turn over with Mrs. Xue. People have to bow their heads under the eaves and say, "I don''t think that Cui Xun has done anything about Princess Jiangxia."

 Chapter 987

    This is also the reason why Mrs. Xue agreed to see Mrs. Lin, to prevent this sinister woman from biting Hou Fu outside and endangering Hou Fu.


    Mrs. Xue didn''t want this to spread to the empress. She sneered and said, "who should be responsible for Mrs. Yilin''s opinion?"


    Zhong''s clenched teeth, "madam is clever, why should I say so clearly?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face suddenly became cold. "My wife can''t understand what you''re saying. I just hope you remember that if you''re in a fishy mood, you don''t want to drag Zhao''s house into the water. Otherwise, the result will be far from as simple as it is now."


    Zhong''s one Zheng, didn''t think that madam Xue would completely turn over the face not to recognize a person, blurted out, "is madam really willing the position of the crown princess to fall into her person''s hand?"


    Of course, Mrs. Xue is not reconciled. The Xue family is not reconciled, but there is still a long way to go. What''s more, she doesn''t want to be associated with people like Zhong. She says coldly: "whether she is reconciled or not, it''s all about the Hou family, and it has nothing to do with Mrs. Lin."


    It seems that Mrs. Xue is determined to draw a clear line with herself. Her tacit understanding has been thrown out of the air. Zhong can''t let everyone involved in this vortex retreat, but she pulls her sister''s family into the abyss. "About the fact that Princess Jiangxia can''t embroider, has she forgotten all about it?"


    Such a good handle, can only be seen, useless? This is not like the style of the Marquis of Zhao state.


    Seeing Zhong''s relentless pursuit, Mrs. Xue said faintly, "I don''t know whether Princess Jiangxia can embroider or not. I only know that Mrs. Lin is very strange today. She is very busy. If Mrs. Lin has nothing else to do, please excuse me."


    Zhong is also a famous lady in the capital. She has never been given a cold reception. Her face turns red and white. She says without hesitation, "do you really think that you can get rid of the rumors?"


    The implication is that she is clear about the inside story of this matter. If she wants to blackmail the Marquis''s house, she is very wrong. Mrs. Xue sneers, "since you are here, my wife might as well talk to you more, so that you won''t be unwilling to continue to make trouble."


    Seeing that Mrs. Xue finally began to respond positively to herself, although she knew it was not a good thing, Zhong''s ears stood up.


    "If the business of Princess Jiangxia is really public, you will be the first one to suffer, and you will be the first one to be spared by the prince. After all, the secret that Princess Jiangxia doesn''t know how to embroider in her boudoir, besides her close relatives, who else will know?"


    Thinking of the prince Leng Su''s frightening eyes, Zhong couldn''t help shivering. He thought that he and Hou Fu were grasshoppers on the same line, but he didn''t expect that Hou Fu was completely oblivious at this time. Although he did nothing, it was a simple thing to push himself out with Hou Fu''s ability.


    Zhong couldn''t understand why the Marquis of Zhao state suddenly changed his position?


    Seeing Zhong''s gray face, Mrs. Xue said with profound meaning: "therefore, my wife advised you not to try to strike a stone with eggs, let alone to threaten my wife with some false accusations. This result is not what you can bear, nor is it what the government of the state of Lin can bear."

 Chapter 988

    When he came out of the house of Zhao, Zhong''s legs were all weak. He didn''t know how to face his sister''s eyes when he returned to the house. As a famous lady of Shangshu, she was also a person who called the wind and the rain on weekdays. At this time, she suddenly felt a kind of fear of pulling out her sword and looking around.


    Seeing that her wife was full of sadness, she had an idea, "madam, why don''t you go and ask for huifei?"


    Huifei? Zhong suddenly raises her head. Ting''er is Princess Rui, and huifei is her own, but she thinks about it, and finally shakes her head. No one hopes that there will be a big trouble in her daughter-in-law''s house before she gets started. If you don''t have to, don''t disturb huifei. It can''t affect her impression of ting''er.


    Seeing that his wife refused, Mammy Zhou asked, "how can I explain to Mrs. Cui?"


    Zhong Shi is upset, "go back to the mansion first, wait for the master to come back, then think of a way!"


    In Zhong''s opinion, Cui Xun''s case is now in the Ministry of punishment, and the master is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. There is some friendship between the six departments. It depends on whether the master can find a way.


    Before she stepped into the house, Mrs. Cui was already waiting at the door of Lin''s house, "sister, do you have any news?"


    Zhong''s busy pacification sister, "this matter is not so fast, let me slowly think of a way."


    Mrs. Cui was disappointed and anxious, and almost fainted. The master is now put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Because of the important cases, no one can visit the prison and can''t even see her face. Everything happened so suddenly that she still doesn''t want to believe it is true.


    Lin Shangshu soon returned to the government. The Runan political envoy was in close relationship with him. This case affected him more or less. In this year, he was not quiet. All kinds of bad things happened one after another, which made him look very ugly.


    Seeing the master, Zhong immediately went up with a smiling face and said, "is the master back?"


    Lin Shangshu and Zhong''s husband and wife for many years, naturally understand what Zhong wants to do at the moment, the brow is not relaxed, and, for Aunt Feng''s two lives, although shuntianfu has no final conclusion at present, but Lin Shangshu''s most suspicious person is Zhong''s wife. The estrangement in his heart is getting bigger and bigger, and he says with a black face: "I have business to do, so don''t come here."


    With that, he walked away and left the Zhong family in the same place, staring at the figure of the master leaving.


    Since the pregnant aunt Feng died, the master has been more and more indifferent to himself, and her eyes are also cold. Zhong is really wronged. She really wants aunt Feng to die, but she really doesn''t do it. What''s more frightening to her is that the master has found matchmaker Sai Jinhua, and is looking for a suitable girl in the capital to be taken as a concubine.


    According to the rules of Donglan''s rich family, the master''s concubines must be approved by his wife. But now the master doesn''t even discuss concubines with his wife. Zhong feels very scared, as if everyone is watching his own jokes.


    Mammy Zhou knows the difficult situation of the eldest lady best. When she is desperate, the dead horse should be treated as a live horse doctor. "Madam, why don''t you go to find Princess Hui?"


    Zhong''s helpless, this is the only way, "can only try."


    She waited for a long time outside Zile palace with uneasy mood, only to see a graceful looking aunt come out, which is Yu Shu beside Princess Hui, "madam, please come with me."


    "Thank you, aunt."

 Chapter 989

    Recently, huifei is more and more dissatisfied with rui''er''s mother''s family. All kinds of bad things come out one after another. It''s still luo''er who has made a good choice. She is knowledgeable and generous. If she can do it again, she will definitely not choose Lin Ziting as Rui''s wife.


    Zhong Shi sees the graceful empress huifei, and bows to salute, "I see empress huifei."


    Huifei is teasing a oriole bird, squinting at Zhong''s eye, "madam, don''t be polite, get up."


    "Thank you."


    Since concubine Ning entered the palace, the emperor''s visit to Zile palace is far less frequent than in the past. Although Zile palace is no longer popular in the past, it is still quite imposing. Yushu served tea to Zhong, "please have tea, madam."


    Although Zhong is the lady of Shangshu, she doesn''t have many chances to enter the palace. At the moment, because of something in her heart, she asks for help from others. In the glorious and luxurious Zile palace, there are several branches to make her uneasy.


    Huifei looked at Zhongshi with a smile. "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Zhong Shi is ruthless, suddenly kneels down on the ground, "ask Niang Niang to help me!"


    Huifei slightly changed her face and motioned Yushu to help Zhong up. "If you have something to say, just say it. What kind of system can you see in this way?"


    Because ting''er is Princess Rui, and huifei''s mother is naturally her own. Zhong''s teeth clenched, "in fact, it''s my sister who''s in trouble."


    Of course, huifei knew what happened in Beijing. She said carelessly, "what''s wrong with my wife''s sister?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from his mother, Zhong told huifei all about how he went to the Marquis''s house of Zhao to report on Princess Jiangxia.


    Huifei was very surprised. Although she always thought that there was something strange about Princess Jiangxia''s fraud, she did not expect that there was such a secret behind it, and there was such a secret hidden behind it.


    After a long time, huifei said with a smile, "it seems that there are too few women entering the palace. Why don''t you tell me such an important thing, but go to the Marquis''s house of Zhao state? It''s the prince''s mother''s house. It''s still connected with tendons even if the bones are broken. "


    Zhong''s now also know his blunder, busy way: "I am really confused, such a secret is naturally the first to tell the empress."


    So Princess Jiangxia really can''t embroider? Huifei''s eyes flashed a happy smile. Cui Xun''s life and death is not important to her. However, the great value of Princess Rui''s throne is only a forest house, which seems to be more than worth the loss.


    What''s more, Zhong''s secret report made huifei confirm something unknown to outsiders, that is, the relationship between Jiangxia palace and Linfu is really worrying.


    It can be seen from Zhong''s hatred for Jiangxia princess. The two brothers and sisters in Jiangxia Palace are all human spirits. How can Zhong not know his hatred for them?


    When she first saw Lin Ziting as Princess Rui, she didn''t see Lin Shangshu''s power, but the in law relationship between Lin''s house and Jiangxia''s house. Now it seems that she has made a mistake.


    Zhong didn''t know what huifei was thinking, and her secret report deepened huifei''s rejection of Lin Ziting. "The empress favours the sixth palace. If she can save my sister''s family, it''s hard to repay her death."


    "Why do you say that so seriously?" Princess Hui said with a smile: "you are the mother of Princess Rui in the future. Your status is very precious. Why should you be modest? At present, the Ministry of internal affairs and the Ministry of rites are preparing for the prince''s wedding. After the prince''s wedding, it''s time for luo''er and rui''er. His wife is not an outsider. Naturally, the palace will help her. "


    See huifei say so, Zhong''s heart slightly settled down, it seems that he entered the palace is right, can see, Niang Niang still like ting''er very much.

 Chapter 990

    However, it seems useless for huifei to know the secret that Princess Jiangxia can''t embroider. First, the disturbance in Beijing has subsided, and many people even feel guilty for wronging Princess Jiangxia. Second, the emperor doesn''t want to investigate. The emperor doesn''t like Princess Jiangxia, but the imperial edict has been issued, It involves the face and power of the royal family.


    It has to be said that the prince''s skill is really good. In such a short period of time, he quickly turned the situation from passive to active, and Princess Jiangxia got away perfectly. The culprit, Zhong, is now suffering from his own misfortune.


    Huifei is very smart, and she quickly clarifies the whole story. It is obvious that in the case of Jiangxia princess, the Marquis of Zhao state, who was in opposition, joined hands with the crown prince, and Cui Xun acted as a scapegoat.


    The reason why this scapegoat was chosen was to teach Zhong a lesson, but for him, the lesson was too tragic.


    After a long time, huifei said slowly: "Madam can enter the palace and ask for this palace. It can be seen that there is no way out. Naturally, this palace can''t let madam go back empty handed."


    See Niang Niang let go, Zhong Shi is greatly pleased, "thank Niang Niang."


    "With the Ministry of punishment, our palace can still speak. In this case, our palace will arrange for your sister to see Cui Xun."


    Although the result didn''t meet Zhong''s expectation, it was better than nothing. After worshiping so many gods, now he was worshiping the right one. Zhong said happily, "it''s still the empress''s house with a kind heart."


    Huifei took a panoramic view of Zhong''s joy, quietly, and slowly said: "Princess Jiangxia has lived in your house for such a long time, what''s her special preference?"


    Zhong understood the meaning of huifei. Now the princess of Jiangxia has gone to the opposite of huifei. Of course, she wants to know her opponent as much as possible. Zhong thought about it. It seems that the girl has nothing to say. But after a moment, her eyes suddenly brightened and her voice was lowered mysteriously. "I doubt that she was married by King Rui, I''ve already given it to the prince in private. "


    Huifei''s eyes suddenly turned cold when she looked at the oriole. She had been fooled by Baili Xue, so that rui''er mistakenly withdrew her marriage. It had always been a thorn in her heart. "How do you say that?"


    As soon as he saw that the empress was interested, Zhong added: "at that time, she was still living in the forest house. When I was having a banquet with her husband, her royal highness came here."


    "Do you mean that the prince is a drunkard


    "The lady is wise." Zhong Shi covered Ji Mang in his eyes. "Before that, the prince had never visited the mansion of the state of Lin, and afterwards, I heard the servants in the mansion say that the prince went to the plum garden specially, and no one was allowed to accompany him. At that time, Princess Jiangxia was unexpectedly in the plum garden, and it took a full hour for the prince to come out of the plum garden."


    "Pa", huifei suddenly knocked over the cage in front of her. The Oriole was frightened and kept flapping in the tumbling cage.


    No wonder to cheat rui''er to give up her marriage, she has already colluded with the crown prince. This discovery makes huifei even more unhappy. It turns out that the crown prince and bailixue have knitted this amazing lie together.


    Playing pig and eating tiger? He pretends to be ugly and stupid just to deceive rui''er. Until today, he successfully becomes the crown princess. This hundred Li snow has played a big game of chess.


    "Lady, calm down." Zhong''s hurriedly knelt down on the ground, "it''s all my fault, I said the wrong thing."


    Yu Shu picked up the bird cage that the empress had knocked over on the ground. "The empress doesn''t have to be angry about her body for these pickles."

 Chapter 991

    Huifei''s status today is inseparable from her extraordinary wisdom, but the feeling of being fooled is still real. The Queen''s mother and son have always been cunning, and the princess of Jiangxia is also crafty. Now these people are mixed up, and it''s even harder to deal with them.


    She was supposed to be the prince''s sister-in-law, but now she is Rui er''s sister-in-law. Huifei suddenly smiles. This account has been written down in our palace. Sooner or later, it will be settled.


    "Nothing else?


    Zhong racked her brains and couldn''t think of any valuable secret for bailixue. "She didn''t live in the forest house for a long time. Since she was divorced by King Rui, she moved away. Now it seems that everything has a plot. At that time, her royal highness King Rui often came to the forest house, and she specially lived in the forest house in order to have a chance to cheat her highness¡°


    Huifei stirred the handkerchief tightly. Although she knew that she had been fooled before, the humiliation she felt was different from the plain evidence. She said impatiently, "I know all these things. Tell me something I don''t know¡°


    Zhong thought for a moment, "Baili Xue is too cunning. I can''t think of it for a moment. When I think of it, I will report it to my mother for the first time¡°


    Huifei nodded slightly, and then she laughed with profound meaning. "It''s said that she and your old lady are very affectionate. You should pay more attention in the future¡°


    Zhong''s heart said, "I will obey the order of my mother¡°


    Although Princess Jiangxia doesn''t live in Linfu now, she often comes to Shoukang hospital to see her old lady. If there is any trouble, she can catch important information in time.


    As soon as Zhong left the Zile palace, xuanyuanluo came to the palace to greet his mother and asked, "is that the eldest lady of the state of Lin just now? What is she doing here¡°


    Huifei said casually: "yes, this woman is really smart. She wants me to rescue Cui Xun, the political envoy of Runan¡°


    ¡±Although she is not smart enough, she should not be stupid. If she wants to let her mother move, she must have a chip to move her¡° Xuanyuan Luo said sarcastically.


    Huifei sneered and said what had just been reported by the Zhong family, "it''s her who''s behind the scenes of the recent turmoil in the capital¡°


    So there''s this inside story? Xuanyuanluo''s eyes narrowed, his eyes quickly passed by a shock, and the situation turned around, which was obviously planned by the prince. Should he be indifferent to Princess Jiangxia''s cheating?


    Princess Hui naturally knew what Luo Er was thinking, and reminded her: "Princess Ning and I said that the emperor worried that once the scandal of Princess Jiangxia''s fraud happened, it would have a negative impact on the imperial court''s important scientific examination, and make the world question the justice and preciseness of Xuanyuan royal family¡°


    It''s no wonder that when the public opinion surged in before, his father didn''t make a decision. Xuanyuanluo found that he had missed an excellent opportunity to add fuel to the flames. Unexpectedly, the prince''s hand was so fast and fierce, and all the rumors that forced the princess of Jiangxia to have nowhere to hide disappeared at the moment.


    Now, it''s obviously not the best time. Xuanyuan Luo sneered: "on the surface, it seems that the prince and Princess Jiangxia have won. In fact, the father may not have a steelyard in his heart. On the fengzao stage, the prince has already offended his father. In addition, he and Princess Jiangxia have joined hands to deceive his father. Maybe we don''t have to do anything, and the father will act¡°


    ¡±Luo Er has a point¡° Huifei nodded: "I know something about the emperor''s temperament. The prince''s reckless behavior must have angered the emperor. Although I can''t see any meaning of Yi Chu at present, I believe the emperor is dissatisfied with the prince. This is a good sign¡°

 Chapter 992

    "For the sake of a woman, xuanyuanjue even wanted to die?" Xuanyuanluo sneers that Princess Jiangxia is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is not as touching as a man without power. As long as she has power, no matter what kind of beauty she can get, how could xuanyuanjue be so impulsive and reckless?


    But xuanyuanluo suddenly thought of another possibility. Does xuanyuanjue''s unbridled behavior mean that he has more strength and confidence than he appears to have, so he doesn''t worry that his father will issue an imperial edict to dethrone him from the east palace?


    Huifei said: "the crown prince is the foundation of the country. Even if the emperor has the heart of Yi Chu, he will not abandon the crown prince easily. He has to be well-known. However, the crown prince has always been cautious and it is difficult for people to get hold of him. This matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    "She said it." Xuanyuanluo said: "xuanyuanjue is so devoted to Princess Jiangxia. This woman can be regarded as his only weakness."


    "This woman is hard to deal with." Huifei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "a belly of intrigue, can be much better than ruiwang now that princess."


    "It seems that my mother''s concubine is not very satisfied with the second lady in the Lin family?" Xuanyuan Luo said with a smile.


    "Like mother, like daughter." Huifei shook her head. "This Zhong family, chicken belly, is not smart enough."


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "but this woman is still useful. After she ran into a wall everywhere this time, she should also understand that only her mother''s wife is the one she should and can rely on. Moreover, because she is not smart enough, she is easier to control."


    Mother and son are connected, which is exactly what huifei thinks. It''s also for this purpose that Zhong''s eyes are fixed on Princess Jiangxia. If she works hard enough, she may discover some fatal secret.


    Seeing Luo Er, huifei thought of another important thing. Youyou said, "that cousin of youruo is a character."


    "Why did my mother say that?" Xuanyuan Luo is not interested in these women''s affairs and asks casually.


    Huifei said: "it''s not surprising to be spoiled or disgraced, it''s not surprising to be in or out of position, it''s not arrogant to win, it''s not disheartened to lose, it''s not the same spirit."


    Xuanyuanluo pondered for a moment, "what does the meaning of the concubine mean


    Mingfei failed to compete for the crown princess, and did not return to Jiangnan. Instead, she continued to live in Qufu, and did not see much decadence. Huifei said with deep meaning: "Jiangnan Ming family''s financial resources are also considerable."


    Xuanyuanluo understood the meaning of his mother''s concubine. Jiangnan was a place of wealth. Once the three families in Jiangnan made great efforts. After the loss of the Ye family, the Ming government had become the richest man in Jiangnan. If he wanted to compete with the crown prince, he had to invest a lot of money.


    "The mother imperial concubine wants to change Lin Ziting, change Ming Fei to Rui imperial concubine?" Xuan Yuan Luo slowly way.


    "What my mother does is for you and Rui er." Huifei said: "Lin Ziting is blind and arrogant. She is indulgent. She thinks that the imperial edict has been issued, so she will bear it. Maybe she can make great progress after more training. But today, with the arrival of Zhong, she makes up her mind."


    Xuanyuan Luo pondered for a long time, then said: "this matter is not easy." Because the imperial edict has been issued, his father even turned a blind eye to Princess Jiangxia''s fraud, and Lin Ziting is already the imperial concubine of Rui. It''s not easy to replace her?


    With a sneer floating on her lips, Princess Hui said firmly, "this matter has her mother''s own concerns. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xuanyuan Luo was never the one who cherished fragrance and jade. She nodded slightly, "this matter needs to be kept from rui''er."


    When it comes to rui''er, huifei has a headache. She was born to the same mother, but it''s very different. What''s more surprising to her is that he is the one who was fooled by bailixue, but he doesn''t hate bailixue.

 Chapter 993

    With the help of huifei, Mrs. Cui went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to meet Cui Xun. However, this rare meeting did not bring any real harvest, but she was more worried because what happened next made them even more worried.


    At first, Cui Xun was arrested for maliciously slandering the crown princess. For this charge, the Zhong sisters are very sure that they are wronged, so they still have great illusions about rescuing Cui Xun from prison.


    However, it never occurred to me that after Cui Xun was put into prison, the Ministry of punishment did not stop at the case of the capture of the crown princess. Instead, it continued to dig deeper and found out a lot of evidence about Cui Xun''s corruption in Runan.


    If someone planted the blame before, Cui Xun can''t tell clearly now in front of the iron facts. He doesn''t even have the strength to cry for injustice.


    Mrs. Cui knows more or less about her master. When the water is clear, there is no fish. Which official dares to say that she is absolutely innocent?


    As long as they are not caught in the criminal department, they will be safe. If they are caught in the criminal department, they will be able to pull out radishes and mud and find out a lot of things.


    Mrs. Cui originally hoped to find out the story of the capture of the crown prince and the concubine as soon as possible, return the master''s innocence, and then restore the official position and continue the original days of wind and scenery. But she didn''t expect that the master would be finished in such a short time.


    Now that the case has fallen into the hands of the Ministry of punishment, it may reach heaven at any time. Who doesn''t know that the most hated by the Emperor today is the corrupt officials who bend the law for personal gain? If we look at the situation, let alone a comeback, we may not even be able to survive.


    Zhong now knows the seriousness of the matter, completely silly, holding the last glimmer of hope to go to the master, but not surprisingly, the master was driven out.


    Lin Shangshu has been in the officialdom for many years, but he is not a fool. At this time, all the officials who had intimate relations with Cui Xun were afraid to avoid it. Who would take the initiative to extend his head?


    Even Lin Shangshu secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, although he and Cui Xun are friends, they usually have no money, silk and interests. Otherwise, Cui Xun may be involved in this case. At this moment, in order to avoid suspicion, he has no time to hide, let alone run around for this so-called friend.


    Seeing his sister and niece washing their faces with tears all day long, Zhong''s heart was as bitter as a knife. He went into the palace again and met huifei.


    But this time, the attitude of the empress is quite different from that of the last time. Even though she was a shadow hunter before, it is now a mountain of hard evidence. Corruption and perversion of the law are the emperor''s evils. Who dares to intercede with the emperor?


    Not only that, huifei also warned Zhong, according to the current situation, no one can keep Cui Xun, and die this heart as soon as possible, and don''t enter Zile palace for this matter.


    When there was no way to ask for help, Zhong didn''t dare to tell his sister the truth. He didn''t dare to let her know how the catastrophe came from?


    Although Zhong''s intention is not to harm his sister, it''s up to her after all. At the same time, she hates Princess Jiangxia from the bottom of her heart, and the Marquis of Zhao state, who turns her hand over to cloud and covers her hand with rain, is also a cruel mind. She even destroys the happiness of her sister''s family with one hand?


    Mrs. Cui, who didn''t know it, didn''t know that her good sister was responsible for the unexpected disaster. She also burned incense and prayed for God''s blessing all day long.


    One day, Mrs. Cui seemed to grasp a straw, "sister, I heard that the Bodhisattva in Lingyin Temple is the most effective. Why don''t I go to the temple and ask the Bodhisattva to help the master through the difficulty?"

 Chapter 994

    At this time, it seems that in addition to the blessing of Bodhisattva, Zhong has no better way, but nods, "OK."


    Cui Nianshan also said, "mother, I''ll go with you."


    Zhong''s heart can''t bear to see this. She was a lady yesterday and an orphan today. She remembers that ting''er is Princess Rui, with royal auspiciousness, deep fortune and accompanied by ting''er. Maybe this sincerity can also move the Buddha. She thinks, "let ting''er go with you."


    At the moment, Mrs. Cui is already in a state of mind. She deeply feels that the world is in a state of desolation. When it''s beautiful, countless people flatter the master and call him brother. It''s so busy. Now that she is in trouble, no one is willing to lend a helping hand. Even her brother-in-law refuses to do anything. She has a cold attitude and a lot of excuses.


    Only her sister is running around. Although she has complaints against her brother-in-law, she does not dare to reveal them. So far, she does not know how the disaster is caused?


    £­£­£­


    At the same time, bailixue is playing chess with xuanyuanjue leisurely in Donggong. The style of fox is different from that of his elder brother. His elder brother likes to plan a composition. He is good at both impregnable defense and unexpected attack, while Fox is more inclined to plan strategies and quietly control the overall situation.


    The elder brother is the God of war, while the fox governs the country and knows the people''s heart. After all, the two are different. Baili Xue finds that she will unconsciously compare the two most important men in her life.


    "If you are absent-minded, you will lose." Xuanyuanjue looked at the plate crisscross chess, lip slightly a hook, remind way.


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, Jiao angry way: "that is this princess let you, afraid you lose too ugly."


    Xuanyuanjue dumbfounded smile, "soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, although Xueer put the horse to kill."


    Fox is really the second tough opponent Bai Lixue met, but she didn''t admit defeat. She tilted her head and challenged: "I don''t believe it. I can''t win brother, and I can''t win you?"


    "I''m ready to meet Xueer''s army." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are full of deep and unseen smile.


    Bring up the spirit of a fight down, hundred Li snow or gradually show defeat, xuanyuanjue see light smile, "do you want me to let you?"


    "No!" Bai Lixue immediately responded with domineering attitude: "come back from the dead, the Jedi fight back and turn defeat into victory. Such things can be found everywhere in this princess."


    After another attack, Bai Lixue finally narrowly defeated half a son and immediately laughed like the spring breeze, "how about it? Now you know the power of this princess? Do you dare to belittle my princess''s chess skill? "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes swept the chessboard. Xueer was the only woman who could fight with him to this extent. She couldn''t wait to marry her back to the East Palace and be his wife all his life.


    Bai Lixue looked at his achievements with pride, and made the prince Donggong his defeated general. This kind of feeling was not so good. Until she had enjoyed her achievements, she said, "how can you think of moving Cui Xun?"


    Xuanyuanjue said faintly: "this man is using his power for personal gain in Runan. He is corrupt and perverts the law. It''s not a day or two. It''s time to clean up. This time, he just hit the edge of the knife. I''ll get rid of the harm for the imperial court by the way."


    Bai Lixue made a clear sound and leaned on the beauty behind her leisurely. "Now it''s time to have a headache with Mrs. Lin?"


    "That''s all. It''s cheap enough for her." Xuanyuan Jue said coldly that he didn''t punish Zhong more severely, because Xueer and Mrs. Lin are very affectionate, and Xueer doesn''t want the old lady to be stimulated any more.


    Zhong''s own lucky escape this time, all because of Xueer''s relationship, Xuanyuan Jue eyes in the cold, this woman, if continue to be restless, sooner or later also want to clean up.

 Chapter 995

    Lingyin Temple is full of incense, but it may be to show piety to the Buddha, so the road to the temple is extremely difficult.


    Although Lin Ziting was sitting in the carriage of Lin''s house, all the way bumped down, her bones were scattered.


    But thinking of her mother''s advice to accompany her sad aunt and cousin, Lin Ziting still endured, "Ah Shun, I''ve been walking for so long, how long do you have to go to Lingyin Temple?"


    The driver''s loud voice came from the front, "second lady, it''s two hours away."


    two hours? Lin Ziting almost exclaimed, which is the crime of people? There are many temples in the capital. Why do you come to Lingyin Temple, a remote ghost place?


    But think of my aunt''s new disaster, my uncle is still in the prison, Lin Ziting to the mouth of the complaint and swallow back.


    Although Cui Nianshan was spoiled at home, she was also the master of the family. But because she cared about her father, she could endure the rough mountain road. Seeing her cousin''s face was not good-looking, she asked, "how are you, second sister?"


    Lin Ziting reluctantly showed a smile of Duanyi, "fortunately, I hope the Buddha can bless my uncle''s safe return."


    Mrs. Cui forced herself to be happy. Now, she can only hope for heaven to open her eyes.


    After another day, Cui Nianshan felt hungry. She picked up the cake and handed it to Lin Ziting. "Second sister, you can have some first."


    But Lin Ziting was so jolted that she felt like vomiting. She had no appetite all the way and shook her head, "you eat, I don''t eat."


    Just at this time, a tall fast horse suddenly rushed from the opposite side. Because of the speed, the horse in Lin''s house was suddenly frightened. The front hooves of the horse were raised in panic. Ah Shun, who was not stable, was immediately thrown down.


    The frightened horse didn''t stop, but ran all the way. The carriage was taken away from its position in an instant, and the three women inside lost their balance immediately. They couldn''t help screaming at the same time.


    Lin Ziting was hit by the wall of the carriage, dizzy and pale. She said in a high voice, "Ah Shun, where did you die?"


    Poor a Shun fell down in the field by the side of the road. When he got up, he saw the frightened horse rushing towards the cliff in front of him like crazy. His legs were so scared that he wanted to catch up, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    The carriage was still running. Mrs. Cui was older and more stable. She saw the cliff in the distance through the wind blown curtain. Her face changed greatly and she said, "Shan''er, jump!"


    Cui Nianshan is a pampered lady. Where have you seen this scene? I only know how to hold my mother tightly and cry: "mother, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Ziting''s situation is not much better, shouting: "aunt..."


    Under the pull of the frightened horses, the carriage is extremely fast. Generally, men have to take great risks to jump, not to mention three women who are respectable?


    The servants and maidservants behind were shocked to see this sudden scene. Some of them ran all the way to the carriage, but they couldn''t catch up with the speed of the crazy horse. They could only watch the crazy horse leading the three masters to the cliff. Many people cried out and covered their eyes.


    Cui Nianshan''s brain was blank, and she was scared to cry, "mother, help me..."


    Mrs. Cui wants to stretch out her hand to hold the reins of the horse, but she is also the noble lady that Runan is used to. She has never ridden a horse, let alone driven a car. At this time, don''t worry about the crazy horses at all.

 Chapter 996

    Trevor reluctantly held out her hand. It happened that there was a big raised stone on the ground. The wheel ran over it, and it bumped. She was right at the door of the carriage. The carriage suddenly tilted, and she immediately fell from the galloping carriage.


    "Mother?" Cui Nianshan panicked and yelled, "second sister, she fell down."


    Lin Ziting is too busy to take care of herself. She is knocked about by the carriage. She is so dizzy that she can''t take care of her aunt''s fall?


    Seeing that she was getting closer to the cliff, Lin Ziting turned pale and cried out in despair, "help me..."


    Cui Nianshan hugged her head and trembled. "Help..."


    At this critical moment, the crazy carriage suddenly stopped, as if it was suddenly pulled by some divine power.


    Lin Ziting and Cui Nianshan are scared to hold their bodies tightly. They thought that they would fall into the cliff, but they didn''t expect to survive. Lin Ziting first reacted and screamed: "Shan''er, let''s get out!"


    Cui Nianshan was so scared that when she heard her second sister''s voice, she found that her legs and feet were too stiff to move.


    Lin Ziting was scared to death by the danger just now. She didn''t know what was going on outside. She was afraid that the carriage would fall down again. She jumped out of the car in a hurry regardless of grace.


    It turned out that it was a man in blue who was a little handsome with a big figure who subdued the crazy horse, so that the carriage didn''t fall straight down.


    With a kind smile on the man''s face, he easily steered the two horses in a frenzy, with extremely skillful movements.


    Seeing that the front hoof of the horse was only three minutes away from the cliff, Lin Ziting took a breath, which made her feel more scared. It was too dangerous just now.


    Cui Nianshan just climbed out of the carriage. She had a small face with no blood color. She was full of fear for the rest of her life. When she could move her legs, she turned and ran to her mother who had just fallen.


    The man saw that Lin Ziting had not been shaken, so he drove the carriage to a safe place, and then comforted: "is Miss frightened?"


    After a while, Lin Ziting found her voice, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to you. May I have your name, please? When you come back, you''ll give me a gift to show your thanks."


    "What does it matter to lift a finger?" The man in green waved his hand, "as long as such a beautiful young lady is undamaged, she has already made great contributions. What kind of gifts do I need?"


    Being praised by a man face to face may be because she has just experienced a dangerous situation. Lin Ziting even blushed. It''s also because the other party is her own life-saving benefactor, and she didn''t scold the other party for taking advantage of others'' danger.


    The man in green smiles a little. Without waiting for Lin Ziting to continue to say anything, he jumps onto the horse''s back smartly and says, "beautiful lady, see you later!"


    The late spring finally panted to catch up with him, and his face was the same as before. "Miss, are you ok? I was scared to death just now."


    Lin Ziting said angrily, "it''s all useless things. If it hadn''t been for the young master''s help just now, I would have gone to hell."


    Knowing that she didn''t protect her well, she only dared to lower her head and let her scold her. "It''s all the fault of the maidservant. It''s OK for her to be fine!"


    Lin Ziting is too lazy to pay attention to her. Suddenly she hears Cui Nianshan''s cry, "mother, wake up, don''t scare me!"


    Lin Ziting remembered that her aunt had fallen off the carriage just now. She picked up her skirt and ran towards her aunt.

 Chapter 997

    Mrs. Cui was surrounded by a circle of servants, all of them were crying, "madam, wake up..."


    After falling from the galloping carriage, Mrs. Cui was still in a coma, and a lot of blood oozed from her forehead. It seemed that she was seriously injured.


    Ah Shun knew he was guilty. He knelt down and slapped himself one by one. "It''s all the fault of the slave. It''s all the fault of the slave."


    Lin Ziting was upset and said harshly, "go back to the government and treat your crime well."


    No one thought that such a thing had happened. In the face of a crowd of panicked servants, a comatose aunt and a crying Shaner, the second young lady Lin Ziting was the backbone. She thought, "my aunt needs to see a doctor immediately and go back home immediately."


    At this time, Cui Nianshan has no idea. It''s important to ask God to protect her father, but it''s also important for her mother''s safety. "OK, we''ll go back to the best doctor right away. My mother can''t do anything."


    Just as the crowd was about to lift Mrs. Cui onto the carriage, Mrs. Cui suddenly woke up. Cui Nianshan was very happy. "Mother, it''s so nice of you to wake up. She''s scared to death."


    Mrs. Cui was still a little dizzy. She closed her eyes and rubbed her temple. After a while, she opened her eyes again. When she saw the carriage turning around, she immediately wondered, "where are you going?"


    Lin Ziting said the dangerous thing that happened just now, and then said, "aunt, you are injured. We''d better go back to the doctor first to see you."


    "No way!" Mrs. Cui, who is always thinking about master Cui, is very stubborn this time. "I''m fine. I''ll go to Lingyin Temple according to my original plan."


    "Aunt." Lin Ziting didn''t want to go to Lingyin Temple. She was in such a dangerous situation again. She wanted to go back to the palace immediately and continue to treat herself with dignity. She stopped her and said, "Lingyin Temple can go another day. Your body is important. It''s bleeding. Buddha is merciful and will forgive you."


    Cui Nianshan also persuades her mother. What happened just now really scares her. "Mother, it''s important to go back to the doctor first."


    "I said it. It''s all right." In the face of the two children, Mrs. Cui took out the dignity of the elders, "you don''t have to persuade me. Besides, if the Buddha saw me so devout, maybe your father would be OK."


    Seeing that her aunt was covered with dust and mud, she still wanted to pray for God and worship Buddha. Although she didn''t agree with her, she was a younger generation after all. She was ordered by her mother to serve incense with her aunt. In desperation, she had to turn to Shan''er for help.


    Cui Nianshan is not sure: "Niang, are you really OK?"


    Mrs. Cui is concerned about her husband, and she can endure all the physical pain. She hopes that God will let her husband live and save her from the misery. She said, "mother is just a scratch. Moreover, there is a master in Lingyin Temple who is proficient in medicine. Instead of going back to Beijing now, it''s better to go to Lingyin Temple and ask the master to show her. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    See Niang say so, Cui Nianshan puts down a heart to come, "two elder sisters, that go to Ling Yin Temple together."


    "All right!" See can''t stop stubborn aunt cousin, linziting also let step, patted his chest, and don''t forget to scold a Shun, "if there''s another accident, careful I pick your skin."


    "I dare not." Outside, a Shun''s voice was trembling.


    Because of the precarious situation just now, there is a lot of silence in the carriage. Lin Ziting doesn''t always complain about the bumpy mountain road. She just hopes to get to Lingyin Temple quickly and wash her bad luck.

 Chapter 998

    Jiuxian temple is the most famous holy temple in Donglan. However, Jiuxian temple is located in the mysterious Jiuxian mountain and lives in seclusion. It is impossible for ordinary people to find it. Even if they are destined to find it, they can''t see Master Xuanen. They have to go to Lingyin Temple, the second largest temple.


    Lingyin Temple is far away from the capital. Therefore, people who need to go to Lingyin Temple to pray in the capital will take their luggage and stay in Lingyin Temple for a few days. It is also the holy temple where women''s families like to bathe, fast and pray.


    After several days of driving, Lin Ziting felt that her whole body was about to fall apart. When she finally arrived at Lingyin Temple, a little monk welcomed her out. "Several benefactors have come from afar. Please come inside."


    Cui Nianshan was worried about her mother''s injury. Her normally elegant wife was in a mess and almost lost her life. She was in a bad mood. Besides, she was used to bossing around and said slowly: "please arrange some quiet Zen rooms for us."


    Lingyin Temple receives most of the official women, who have seen women, in the face of Cui Nianshan''s rudeness, little monk just a faint smile, "please."


    After all, Mrs. Cui has more experience than the two young girls. No matter how rampant she is, she has to be more restrained in the quiet Buddhist sect. She immediately apologized and said, "children don''t understand. Little master, please don''t mind."


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. Please follow me."


    As soon as she entered the Zen room, Lin Ziting frowned. What a shabby place is this? There is no decoration. The empty room and the bed are just rough quilts. In her opinion, it''s just a place for poor people to live.


    But as soon as she thought of the hard work on the road, she finally had a place to rest. Lin Ziting gave up the idea of going back to her home.


    Knowing that the young lady dislikes her, she immediately orders other servant girls to arrange her things quickly. After a while, she finally looks a little better. Lin Ziting says irritably: "go to fetch water. I want to take a bath."


    Cui Nianshan was not in a good mood when she saw the humble Buddhist temple. However, when she thought of her father who was still in prison, she let off steam and told little monk, "isn''t there a master who is proficient in medicine in your temple? My mother hurt herself... "


    "Shaner." Mrs. Cui scolded: "this is the holy temple. Be more restrained. Don''t think it''s still in your own house!"


    Seeing the wound on Mrs. Cui''s face, little monk said, "there is no master who is proficient in medicine in our temple, but it''s just a way to treat the wound with a little pain. This benefactor has a wound on his body. I''ll prepare some medicine for the wound and wipe it myself."


    Cui Nianshan was stunned, and then she knew that it was her mother''s excuse for coming to Lingyin Temple, but she could only admit it now.


    After little Sami left, Cui Nianshan was very angry at the thought that her parents had suffered such a big crime. "Niang, I always feel that there is something strange about this matter everywhere. Does anyone want to take care of her father?"


    Mrs. Cui naturally thought about this possibility, but the problem is that the relationship in officialdom is complicated. The master has been an official for many years, and this time, the crown prince and the concubine are also involved. It''s really hard to find out whether the master is at stake.


    Cui Nianshan suddenly said: "if you let me know what''s behind the scenes, I''ll never let him go. I''ll call him to pieces."


    "Your father has several opponents, but they don''t have the ability to kill him." Mrs. Cui thought.


    Cui Nianshan''s eyes suddenly brightened. "When the prince was choosing a concubine, I had a conflict with Princess Jiangxia. Could it be her?"


    She refers to the conflict, refers to the quarrel with Qingping County for Princess Jiangxia. There are many people in the palace, and it''s rare for someone to spread it to Princess Jiangxia. The more she thinks about it, the more likely it is, and she says, "it must be her."


    Mrs. Cui was deep in thought. Listening to her sister, this princess of Jiangxia is not easy to be provoked. She is not only narrow-minded, but also scheming. Her heart "clatters" for a while, isn''t it really her?


    Shan''er is frank and honest, and she often offends people without knowing it. After her husband''s accident, Mrs. Cui screened out the people who might tell her husband one by one. Now she is not as suspicious as Princess Jiangxia.


    The more Mrs. Cui thinks about it, the more terrifying it is. It is said that with the support of the prince, Princess Jiangxia has always acted recklessly. She can do whatever she wants. The problem is that there is no evidence to prove that she did it.

 Chapter 999

    Lingyin Temple is full of simple food and tea, which is a kind of torture for people like Lin Ziting who are used to enjoying it. Moreover, few young girls can stand the tedious chanting of Buddhist scriptures.


    Generally, people who go to Lingyin Temple to offer incense have to kneel down for at least three days in order to show their piety. But the next day, Lin Ziting already complained bitterly.


    Mrs. Cui has been kneeling in front of the Buddha statue with her daughter. She only asks for God''s sincere consideration and her husband''s life. She kneels so red and swollen that she doesn''t cry bitterly.


    At the thought of kneeling again in the afternoon, Lin felt afraid. After thinking for a while, she called Mu Chun, "go and tell my aunt that I''m not comfortable, so I won''t go to the Buddhist temple. I''ll stay in the Zen room and have a rest. When I''m ready, I''ll go with her."


    "Yes, my servant." In Lingyin Temple, the young lady is in a bad mood. She has been waiting on her carefully in late spring, for fear that she might be upset and lose her temper.


    Although she didn''t kneel down as she wished, she was bored in the monotonous Zen room and didn''t want to play the piano to relieve her boredom. Lin Ziting said: "it''s boring to stay here. It''s said that the scenery here is good. It''s better to go out and have a look."


    "Yes, miss." "I heard that Lingyin Temple is very beautiful," she said


    Although Lingyin Temple is located in a remote place, it may be because of the light of Buddha. The surrounding mountains seem to be covered with a layer of ethereal veil, which is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    When she came out of the temple, Lin Ziting was in a better mood. However, she was afraid that her aunt knew that she didn''t want to kneel down. Instead, she went out to visit the mountains and waters and told her mother that she was scolded by her mother when she went back to her house. She didn''t dare to make too much publicity. She deliberately kept a low profile and only took late spring with her to serve her.


    Because there are not a lot of people who come to Lingyin Temple to worship Buddha, there will be pedestrians in twos and threes around from time to time, and the remote mountain road is not particularly lonely.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery outside, Lin Ziting didn''t want to go back to the Zen room where she was upset. She was breathing the fragrant air. The depression in her heart seemed to be alleviated. She walked slowly along the winding path.


    "Miss." Seeing that it was getting farther and farther away from Lingyin Temple, Dushun was a little worried. "I''m not familiar here. We''d better go back as soon as possible."


    Lin Ziting said impatiently, "in broad daylight, isn''t there nobody? What are you afraid of? "


    Dushun lowered her head. Before she came out, her wife told her that she must serve and protect the second young lady. It can be seen that there are fewer and fewer people in front of her. She said with a stiff head: "your safety is the most important. If you meet any villain, you can''t afford it."


    Lin Ziting stops. The mountains and clouds are winding in the distance, and the scenery is beautiful. But she is afraid to go on. She doesn''t want to go back to the boring Zen house, so she hesitates for a moment.


    At this time, a person came from a side road, vaguely familiar, until she got closer. Lin Ziting immediately recognized that she had saved her son yesterday, and was pleasantly surprised: "is it you?"


    The man obviously immediately recognized Lin Ziting, "is that the beautiful lady yesterday?"


    The late spring hears the man''s frivolous words, some displeasure, but because this person saved the young lady yesterday, she also can''t attack.


    Lin Ziting bowed to him deeply. "Yesterday I was in a hurry. I haven''t had time to thank you for saving my life. Please accept my little girl''s worship today."


    The man doesn''t care a smile, "all said is to lift a finger, Miss don''t need to put on the heart."

 Chapter 1000

    Lin Ziting is deeply moved by her generous and natural benefactor. As the daughter of Lin state, the future Princess Rui is usually flattered by others. This young man is different. She saves her life in such a dangerous situation, but she doesn''t want to return anything.


    The man asked, "is Miss also out to see the scenery?"


    Lin Ziting said: "yes, the Lingyin Temple is very stuffy, so I come out for a walk."


    The man seems to be very familiar with this place and talks about the scenery around him. "Lingyin Temple is picturesque, but the most beautiful scenery is in Feiyun peak, where it is magnificent and magnificent with beautiful posture."


    As soon as Lin Ziting heard this, she moved her heart and asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s two miles down this road. It''s very close."


    As soon as she heard this, she quit. She pulled the sleeve of the second lady. "Miss, it''s too far away. You''ll be very tired. Let''s go back."


    "It''s not easy to come out. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Lin Ziting had a good impression of this life-saving benefactor. After thinking about it, she felt that Erli road was not far away, and it was OK to go there. "Are you alone?"


    The man recognized Lin Ziting''s meaning and showed a kind smile on his face. "Although I''ve been to feiyunfeng, I''m still happy to lead the way for a beautiful young lady like you."


    Facing her life-saving benefactor, Lin Ziting, who has some feelings for the beautiful scenery, is very grateful.


    At the thought that the horse''s front hoof was only three points away from the edge of the cliff yesterday, Lin Ziting still has a lingering fear. The other side, regardless of the danger, gave up her life to save each other. If she was wrong, why should she take such a big risk?


    Such a thought, Lin Ziting completely relieved, "so thank you, young master."


    Late spring is in a hurry. Although the other party has saved the young lady''s life, after all, he knows her face but not her heart. Who knows who he is? "Miss?" he said


    "Shut up Lin Ziting scolded: "but it''s two Li Road. I''ll go and have a look and come back. Isn''t it twenty Li?"


    Dushun suddenly stopped talking and didn''t dare to say any more. Then he thought that Erli road was not too far away, so he had to pray for peace in his heart.


    When the man saw that Lin Ziting agreed, he volunteered: "then I''ll be the guide."


    He is very talkative and has a good sense of the scenery around him. He is humorous and funny. He has made Lin Ziting giggle several times along the way. She has been a lady in Beijing for a long time and has never seen such an interesting man. She seldom laughs so freely.


    The two Li Road was colorful because of the company of the life-saving benefactor. Lin Ziting didn''t feel bored at all. From time to time, she heard her laugh like a silver bell.


    It doesn''t help to worry in late spring. The second young lady has been spoiled by the master''s wife since she was a child. She has a domineering temperament. How can she listen to the opinions of a maid?


    The more you go ahead, the more sparsely populated you are. Until you can''t see anyone else, the more worried you are in late spring. You can''t help reminding me, "Miss?"


    "Why are you so wordy?" Lin Ziting, who was in the mood, yelled, "go back to me again."


    The late spring body shrinks, dare not speak again, but still bravely asked a, "young master, is the flying cloud peak coming?"


    The man''s eyes glanced at the sneer that was not easy to detect, "it''s coming soon. It''s just a turn in front of me."

 Chapter 1001

    Late spring slightly relaxed, but looked around, no one, the bottom of my heart began to fear.


    Lin Ziting also did not realize that the grace of saving her life made her believe the man quickly and completely, and she was always in high spirits, "I can''t wait to see feiyunfeng."


    "It''s ahead."


    After three and two steps through an arched hole, Lin Ziting suddenly sees a beautiful mountain peak in front of her.


    For example, a beautiful girl looms in the clouds, and her waist is as graceful as a willow leaf. Although she was born in the government of the state of Lin, she seldom has the chance to go out, and she has never seen such a masterstroke from the creator. She can''t help but marvel at this time.


    Even late spring also stayed, beautiful mountain ah, Lin Ziting immersed in the beauty of Feiyun peak, completely unaware that the man around has completely changed.


    From a gentle and polite man into a wolf, looking at the beautiful and moving Lin Ziting, his face is no longer covered to emerge proud of the grim smile.


    Lin Ziting looked at it for a long time. She just looked at the benefactor and was about to say thank you. Suddenly, she was startled by the light in his eyes. She stepped back two steps, "you..."


    The man completely no longer just good intentions and natural and unrestrained, face with a creepy smile, approaching two steps, frivolous way: "beauty, flying cloud peak good-looking?"


    Late spring woke up with a start. Knowing that something was wrong, she cried out, "Miss, run!"


    At this time, Lin Ziting knew the danger. She didn''t care about the beautiful scenery. She picked up her skirt and ran back. Surprisingly, the man didn''t chase her. Instead, she held up her arms and looked at the two women with the hunter''s eyes.


    Jiao Didi''s young lady can only walk slowly along the mountain road. Now she runs in a panic and is in a mess. Lin Ziting''s dress skirt is long. After a few steps, she steps on a stone and falls to the ground.


    "Miss?" Late spring panicked, rushed to help Miss, see behind the man did not catch up, slightly relieved, but here should not stay for a long time, eager way: "Miss, let''s go!"


    But Lin Ziting sprained her ankle in a panic. As soon as she was helped by late spring, she cried: "it hurts so much."


    "That man is not a good man. Let''s go back quickly." Late spring was so anxious that there was no one around. As soon as she moved, the young lady cried with pain.


    She couldn''t take care of many things. She helped up the young lady and was about to continue running. However, she saw two big men with the same smile on their faces.


    Lin Ziting surprised, and then look back, the man behind also leisurely came over, "to my hand, you still want to run?"


    Blocked in the mountains by three men, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Lin Ziting is so scared that she turns pale and incoherent: "who are you? Why did you arrest me? "


    The man snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that you are my woman right away, that''s enough."


    Listen to the meaning of men''s words, Lin Ziting is out of her wits. She is going to be a princess. How can she be destroyed by this man?


    Lin Ziting is usually arrogant and domineering, but at this time, like a soft lamb, she has no strength. She can only rely on the weight of her whole body in late spring to stabilize herself. Moreover, misfortunes never come alone, and her ankles hurt to death. Lin Ziting has never suffered such a crime in her life. She says in horror: "don''t come here!"

 Chapter 1002

    Two men appeared behind, one of them spoke and said, "Mazong, you are interesting enough. These two women are good, especially this one."


    He refers to Lin Ziting, who suddenly becomes angry and takes out the style of everyone''s young lady, "you all get out of here for me!"


    Ma zonggen was not moved. After pretending for so long, he finally showed his true colors and continued to walk in the direction of Lin Ziting. He said with a smile: "you are good, I will make you very comfortable."


    At this time, Lin Ziting suddenly found that from yesterday to today, the whole is a pit, a big pit that she is willing to jump into.


    First, a good carriage suddenly lost control, and then at a critical moment, this man named Mazong was born, and he sacrificed his life to save him, which made him feel good about him.


    Then he just happened to appear near Lingyin Temple to lure himself to the deserted place like feiyunfeng. The other two men must have been waiting here in advance, just waiting for Mazong to use his trust in him to lead himself to this remote and desolate ghost place.


    Lin Ziting was very clever since she was a child. She was fooled around by Ma Zong, who was a beast with a human face. She gritted her teeth and said, "yesterday was the game you set up?"


    Ma Zong was very proud with a smile. "The beauty is really smart. I like it."


    After all, Lin Ziting is a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet. She blushes with shame. Although she is a girl, she has never seen this scene, and she is scared to death.


    Lin Ziting angrily scolded, "despicable, I believe you so much, treat you as a friend, but you do this shameless act of mutual indignation."


    The problem is that Lin Ziting''s scolding of Ma Zong is useless except for increasing his interest. Instead, she laughs, "I can''t see your delicate appearance, but it''s so energetic."


    "What shall I do, miss?" In this case, I''m afraid she can''t escape the vicious hand.


    Seeing the three men getting closer and closer, Lin Ziting yelled, "help, somebody..."


    Three men continue to laugh, "this kind of place, you call broken throat, no one will come, otherwise why spend so much effort to deceive you here?"


    "Mazong, you have to die!" Lin Ziting cursed the words and said, "you will be punished one day."


    This kind of thing is always only useful to people who still have conscience. It is equivalent to air to people like Mazong. As he came over, he lightly untied his outer clothes. "Beauty, save your strength. You''ll cry when you come."


    Seeing that they were less than two feet away from her, Lin Ziting said in a panic: "do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of the Minister of Li. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will tear you to pieces. "


    The daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of officials? Mazong was afraid, "what a big official. I''m afraid."


    The other two looked at each other and laughed, "we just want to taste the taste of the daughter of the Minister of Li."


    Late spring saw that their attention was on the young lady. When they were unprepared, they picked up a branch by the road and swung it at Mazong, "you bastard, get out of here!"


    Dushun did his best, but he was dodged by Mazong, with disdain on his face. "I advise you not to waste your efforts. Can''t you enjoy it?"


    Seeing that her father couldn''t control these villains, Lin Ziting once again used her trump card, "I''m Princess Rui. How dare you move Princess Rui

 Chapter 1003

    But where does Mazong, who is burning with lust, manage what Lin Ziting says? It took so much effort to get this fairy like beauty, and immediately ignored it and jumped on it.


    Lin Ziting was immediately held down by him, struggling desperately. She was about to bite Mazong''s hand, but Mazong slapped her so hard that her eyes were full of stars, and the smell of fishy sweetness seeped out of her throat.


    Within two days in a row, Lin Ziting was enveloped in despair twice in a row. At the moment, her despair was deeper, "help me..."


    Crazy Ma Zong''s body suddenly froze, and his face looked unbelievable. He was whipped heavily behind his back, and a deep pain immediately penetrated all over his body.


    Lin Ziting is desperate to survive. She tries her best to push Mazong away, covers her nearly torn clothes, and tries to push the dirty things as far away as possible.


    In addition, a man who was tearing at Mu Chun''s clothes suffered the same attack as Ma Zong. The clothes on his back were torn by a whip, revealing the bloody scars inside.


    The two men who were about to commit the atrocity seemed to have been poured a basin of hot water, and both of them became furious, "who is it? If you dare to do something bad, get out of here. "


    A beautiful girl flying down from Feiyun peak, dressed in crimson dress and holding a tiger tooth whip in her hand, looks like a goddess.


    A hundred miles of snow? When Lin Ziting saw Chu people clearly, she was shocked. How could she be here?


    If you come a step later, you will be ruined by the gangsters. Regardless of the thoughts in Miss''s heart, late spring rushes to Princess Jiangxia and cries out: "princess, help..."


    Ma Zong was surprised by the sudden appearance of the beautiful girl. He didn''t care about the pain in his back. However, when he saw that it was a woman again, he relaxed most of his vigilance. He immediately said with a smile, "there are three of us, but there are only two women. It''s not enough for a while. This beauty comes at the right time, but it''s really understanding."


    A hundred Li snow see the ground disheveled Lin Ziting and late spring two people, eyes a cold, do not know whether this can be regarded as retribution?


    At the beginning, Zhong designed to kill himself, but in the end, he destroyed the innocence of Lin Zimei and her servant girl. Now it''s his daughter''s turn.


    It''s a fine day today. When she went out hunting, she vaguely heard someone calling for help. She came to see that three men were about to commit violence to two women?


    No matter what the reason is, and no matter who the woman being bullied is, this is the lowest and most despised despicable behavior. She was angry from her heart immediately and gave her a whip.


    The tiger tooth whip in her hand is specially made. It has sharp barbs on its body. It''s specially used to clean up evil animals. It''s also a necessary weapon for her hunting. Unexpectedly, she met three real evil animals today, which can be regarded as useful.


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Ziting and dislikes Zhong, she can''t watch her being raped. She has her bottom line, which is the difference between her and Lin Ziting.


    When the other two men saw Baili snow, they were also greatly surprised. Lin Ziting had already looked like an immortal to them. Now there was a beautiful girl like an immortal in the painting. They couldn''t help thinking that if they could be romantic with such a woman for a time, it would be worth dying.


    Looking at the evil smile in Mazong''s eyes, Baili Xue was disgusted. She casually waved her bloody tiger tooth whip and said, "I''m afraid you have a poor life and can''t bear such a good fortune."

 Chapter 1004

    Ma Zong was already hot and dry. He said with a sly smile, "can you bear it or not? Just have a try, and the beauty will soon know your brother Ma''s strength."


    It turned out that he looked around and found that there was no one else following him, so he was relieved.


    Although he was whipped just now and is still bloody, he thinks that it was only Baili Xue who succeeded in sneaking attack when she was not prepared. He never believes that a charming girl can beat three big men?


    Mazong walked towards bailixue with a grim smile, "you''re the only one. Do you want to be a hero? Are you sure it''s not a sheep in a tiger''s mouth? "


    "Who is the sheep? You''ll soon know Bai Lixue sneered. She didn''t pay attention to the three gangsters at all. With a wave of tiger tooth whip in her hand, Mazong''s neck was firmly tied. He immediately felt that his breathing was difficult, and his face turned red and purple.


    The other two were so surprised that they looked at each other. They never thought that the girl was so fierce. Looking at her dress, she was obviously a trainer. But at this time, the three were grasshoppers tied to a rope. Seeing that Mazong was about to be strangled by the tiger''s tooth whip, they immediately picked up two strong branches on the ground and waved them to the snow.


    Bai Lixue didn''t even look at it, but with a slight wave of her left hand, their bodies seemed to be lifted up by a huge wind and waves, flying far away, falling on the ground and unable to get up for a long time.


    At this time, she had already pulled her clothes. She felt a strong sense of humiliation and anger. When she saw the thief fall to the ground, she immediately picked up a big stone and smashed it at the villain who tried to invade her. With a scream, her head was bleeding and her pupils dilated, and she was soon out of breath.


    When she saw that she had killed someone, she was also a little afraid. Her face was pale, and her body was paralyzed to the ground. She could not move any more.


    Lin Ziting has never seen the scene of killing people. She shrinks to one side and looks at the scene in horror.


    Mazong struggled desperately to pull the whip off his neck, but the whip was tightly wrapped around his neck, as if it was embedded. He didn''t move. His feet were kicking and kicking, and his eyes were wide. He thought he could taste the beauty of heaven, but he didn''t expect that he might even lose his life.


    If his chest was going to burst, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Just when he thought he was going to die, Bai Lixue''s hand suddenly loosened, and his neck immediately got free. Although he had been stabbed by the sharp tiger teeth, he was able to breathe the fresh air.


    This change of life and death, let Mazong find what beauty, what pleasure, are not as free breathing at the moment.


    Bai Lixue walked slowly to Mazong and said with a sneer, "what''s the taste?"


    At the moment, Mazong looked at the beautiful girl like a ghost. His heart had already disappeared. He opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. The feeling of extreme fear drowned him in an instant.


    Lin Ziting suddenly reacts. The sense of humiliation of being fooled and humiliated surges in. She rushes forward, just like late spring, and tries to lift a stone and smash it at Mazong.


    But Ma Zong is lucky. Lin Ziting is a delicate young lady. She doesn''t have much strength and doesn''t hit the key. Ma Zong just snorts and doesn''t get hurt. He continues to gasp.


    Seeing that Lin Ziting was going to continue, Bai Lixue blocked him lightly: "I have something to ask him. Don''t let him die."

 Chapter 1005

    In Bai Lixue''s opinion, Lin Ziting is not a fool. She can''t just take a maid to appear in this deserted place for no reason. What happened? What''s the secret?


    But just now the adventure let linziting almost crazy, on the verge of despair after the sudden reversal, at the moment where she listen to the words of Baili snow? Crazy looking for stones everywhere, just want to kill Mazong.


    Bailixue saw her torn clothes, knew the hatred in her heart, and knew that she could not kill Mazong with her ability, so she went with her and waited for her to vent.


    At this time, the dull Dushun suddenly burst into tears. Another man saw that his accomplice''s head was bleeding and he was dead. He was so scared that he knew that Baili snow was not easy to be provoked and was thinking about how to run.


    Later spring reaction, heart hate again surge up, with the support of the princess here, she is not afraid, again lift a big stone toward the thief.


    Seeing the hatred in the eyes of late spring, the man began to be afraid. After struggling to get up, he stumbled back subconsciously.


    On this side, under Lin Ziting''s punches and kicks, the injured Mazong finally fainted.


    Bai Lixue looks on coldly. At the moment, Lin Ziting''s clothes are messy and her hair is scattered. She doesn''t look like a famous lady, but she has become a female ghost.


    However, any woman encounter this kind of thing is a devastating blow, if he is a step late, Lin Ziting is really destroyed.


    She did not save Lin Ziting, but those innocent girls who were insulted and destroyed by the gangsters.


    Lin Ziting is still dying to vent, Baili snow suddenly looks changed, there are a lot of footsteps in the distance to this direction.


    Chain game? One ring to one ring? According to the calculation of time, if it wasn''t for her own accident, she would have been insulted by three gangsters in turn, and many witnesses happened to come, so she would not have been able to hide the fact.


    Who is it? So cruel, want to destroy Lin Ziting''s innocence? Although Bai Lixue doesn''t like Lin Ziting at all, she still doesn''t agree that it''s better to kill a woman in this vicious way.


    Although Lin Ziting survived, but this kind of scene let people see is still full of mouth also can''t say clearly, Bai Lixue coughed, reminded: "someone is coming, let''s get out of here."


    "I''m going to kill this beast!" Lin Ziting cursed fiercely, and it was hard to get rid of her hatred if she didn''t kill Ma Zong.


    She suddenly found that there was a sharp hairpin on the ground that had just fallen when she was struggling. As soon as her eyes lit up, she picked it up and stabbed it hard at Mazong''s throat.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes sank, and the dog jumped out of the wall in a hurry. What''s more, Lin Ziting, who has always been self righteous?


    However, even if the horse is dead, it''s enough to leave a living. Besides, it''s enough to set an example to others. The rest dare not tell the truth.


    Unexpectedly, seeing that the hairpin was about to pierce his throat, Mazong, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up quickly.


    In Lin Ziting''s dumbfounded, he found something from his body, fell heavily on the ground, and immediately a white fog came out, which confused his vision.


    When the white fog is gone, Mazong is gone. Bailixue''s eyes are suddenly cold. This guy is too cunning. He just wants to let Lin Ziting vent, but he doesn''t think he''s pretending to be dead?


    At the same time, another man who had been beaten to death by late spring disappeared, leaving only a dead body with a broken head, which had been dead for a long time.

 Chapter 1006

    The distant voice is getting closer and closer, accompanied by a lot of talking and laughing. It seems that there are a lot of people coming. Baili Xue suddenly said in a sharp voice: "go


    Lin Ziting was stunned. Her fear had not faded. Now when she heard the sound of Baili snow, her brain was blank. She could only follow Baili snow to leave this land of right and wrong mechanically.


    There are weeds and thorns everywhere in the forest. Baili snow wears riding clothes, which is light and simple. This kind of thorns forest is not worth mentioning to her. She is like walking on the ground, and the road is smooth.


    But Lin Ziting is obviously not so lucky. Her clothes are badly hooked, her arms are scratched with many wounds, and she has fallen countless times along the way. She probably never thought that she would be in such a mess?


    Dushun is a maid, not as delicate as miss. She has tears on her face. Although she is also injured, she just wants to find a place to wash away her humiliation.


    All the way for half an hour, today''s Lin Ziting was hit hard. She was about to faint and had to hold a big tree to rest.


    Bai Lixue saw a piece of open space in front of him, and then looked at the embarrassed master and servant, "it''s safe here. You can go on your way after a rest."


    "No!" Lin Ziting suddenly screamed bitterly. She scratched her hands on her body. She wanted to clean the filthy body immediately. She said madly, "I want to go back to the bath. I want to take a bath. I want to change my clothes. Don''t stay here..."


    Late spring''s condition is not much better, imploring: "princess, please take us out of here, I''m afraid..."


    See mood extremely unstable two people, hundred Li snow think for a moment, "where are you going?"


    "Back to Lingyin Temple." At this time, Lin Ziting is on the verge of collapse.


    It turns out that she came to Lingyin Temple. Bai Lixue knows clearly. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should have accompanied Cui Xun''s wife to offer incense, right?


    "Lingyin Temple is far away from here. How did you come here?" This is a place where one hundred Li Xuebai can''t understand. Can Lin Ziting, a spoiled young lady, walk such a long mountain road?


    When asked about Lin''s pain, she suddenly covered her ears and yelled, "stop talking!"


    The pain and humiliation on Lin Ziting''s face make Baili Xue not continue to ask, but from the shame and anger on Mu Chun''s face, she guessed that she was cheated, right?


    Any woman will not feel good when she meets this kind of thing. Baili Xue has a sneer on her lips. Zhong seems to have prepared such a way to deal with herself. Is it karma?


    Lin Ziting, who suffered a major blow, could not care about all the venom of Baili Xue. Anyway, Baili Xue at least saved herself from those animals.


    And in this desolate place, Baili snow is her biggest backer, Lin Ziting had to put down the shelf she had been carrying and said in a sad voice: "let''s go."


    Baili snow pick eyebrow, she is riding, the problem is that Lin can''t even ride a horse, can''t quickly leave here, "do you want to go back to Lingyin Temple to bath?"


    Lin Ziting desperately nodded, just want to immediately wash away the man''s breath and completely forget the scene.


    Seeing their eagerness, Bai Lixue reminded them, "do you want to go back to Lingyin Temple like this?"


    Lin Ziting was stunned. She looked down at her clothes and was stunned. The clothes she had just torn by Ma Zong and scratched when she went through the jungle were already out of shape. Looking at late spring, they could not wear any clothes at all. Moreover, they both had loose hair, messy makeup and mud on their bodies. They were three parts like human beings and seven parts like ghosts.

 Chapter 1007

    If you go back to Lingyin Temple, you will be suspicious. Absolutely not. What about your reputation? Lin Ziting helpless, six God no master way: "that how to do?"


    Seeing that she was pinning her hopes on herself, Baili Xue shook her head, "I''m out hunting. I didn''t bring much clothes."


    "Cousin, good cousin, I was wrong before, you help me." Lin Ziting''s tears came down. This time, it was not a fake, because she was really scared. At this time and here, only her cousin could help her.


    Even though she was just a servant, her innocence was equally important. She knelt down immediately, "princess, please..."


    Bailixue is not easily moved by other people''s tears, and Lin Ziting''s cry can''t move her at all, but on the one hand, she knows the importance of her daughter''s family reputation, and on the other hand, Lin Ziting is her grandmother''s direct granddaughter after all.


    She didn''t want Lin Ziting to be discredited for this reason. She thought, "well, there''s a cave in front. You wait for me there. I''ll go to Lingyin Temple to help you with your clothes."


    Lin Ziting moved to tears, "thank you cousin."


    Bai Lixue turns around and goes. Lin Ziting and Mu Chun immediately follow up. Even if there are no gangsters, there are wild animals. They must follow Bai Lixue closely to ensure their safety.


    There was a dry cave in front of her. Looking at the dark cave, Lin Ziting was afraid to go inside.


    Hundred Li snow light way: "I used to hunt, baked things here, here is already a very safe place, other places I don''t guarantee."


    When Lin Ziting heard this, she was afraid, but she had no choice. She took the late spring and went in tremblingly, but she didn''t dare to go inside any more. When she came to the door, she had a small face and whispered: "cousin, you must come back soon. If there is another beast, we won''t know martial arts."


    Bai Lixue takes a look at Lin Ziting, who is as frightened as a bird in a bow. How can the once arrogant noble lady be reduced to such a state?


    He is not a kind person, but in the face of this heinous thing, for anyone, she will save.


    In Lin Ziting''s worried and frightened eyes, Bai Lixue leaves the cave and goes to the direction of Lingyin Temple.


    All the way, she wondered, who is that man? Who did Lin Ziting offend? Who has the courage to murder the daughter of the Minister of Li? The future Princess of Switzerland?


    Therefore, those people must not be ordinary prostitutes. I''m afraid there are deeper reasons behind them.


    Bai Lixue didn''t want Lin Ziting to feed the wolf, so she was very fast. When she arrived at Lingyin Temple, it was dusk, and the sun was like blood. The whole temple was immersed in the beautiful sunset.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, but near dusk, Baili snow takes a deep breath, and soon sneaks into the Zen room that Lin Ziting said, rummaging through the boxes and looking for two sets of clothes.


    There is some chaos in the temple. It seems that Mrs. Cui has found that Lin Ziting is missing and is anxiously ordering people to look around.


    Baili snow quietly flew out of the window, leaving Lingyin Temple far behind, and the evening drum of Lingyin Temple was heard in the distance.


    Although Bai Lixue has only gone for a short time, Lin Ziting, who is frightened, has been waiting for her to go crazy. She is tired and afraid. She hugs her body tightly and doesn''t dare to relax. She is afraid that she will encounter some gangster or beast and that Bai Lixue will leave her.

 Chapter 1008

    When Bai Lixue came back, Lin Ziting completely put her heart down and exclaimed excitedly, "cousin?"


    Bai Lixue coldly threw two sets of clothes in front of her, "there is a stream beside, you go to wash it."


    Dushun picked up the clothes on the ground and kowtowed, "thank you, princess."


    Lin Ziting ran to the stream in a hurry, took off her tattered clothes and threw them far away. Then she immersed the whole person in the water and couldn''t help scraping one layer after another.


    Bai Lixue sat on the stone slab beside the stream, looking at the half round red sun in the sky, not at the crazy two.


    It''s easy to change, but hard to change. Bailixue doesn''t think the mutual disgust between her and Lin Ziting will change. She doesn''t plan to ask Lin Ziting for anything in return. It''s not for her that she saves Lin Ziting.


    Lin Ziting and Dushun desperately wash their bodies in the water, crying while washing. Until dusk falls, Baili Xue says in a faint voice: "it''s too late. If they don''t go back, someone will come here."


    Lin Ziting then remembered that she had left Lingyin Temple for a whole afternoon, and there was no trace in the afternoon. If her aunt found that she was missing, she would certainly look for it everywhere. Once she publicized it, she couldn''t hide what happened in the afternoon.


    They came out of the stream wet, put on the clothes that Bai Lixue had just brought, and tied up their hair. Until Lin Ziting was almost finished, they whispered: "cousin, what happened this afternoon..."


    Bai Lixue looked at her unexpectedly, "what happened in the afternoon?"


    Lin Ziting a Leng, a hundred miles snow eyes clear, see their own darkness, think of the unbearable things, sincere way: "thank you."


    Bai Lixue believes her sincerity at the moment, but what about that? When people are most vulnerable and helpless, even the enemy has to trust and even be grateful. But for the opposite people, gratitude is only temporary, and opposition is eternal.


    Lin Ziting has a mother like Zhong, who is doomed to be in a higher state. Baili Xue calmly says, "let''s go."


    Seeing such a reaction from Baili snow, Lin Ziting is still a little nervous. She is not sure whether Baili snow will keep her mouth shut.


    If she went out and publicized her holiday with bailixue, although she was not really insulted by the animals, what happened in feiyunfeng just now would still be a fatal blow to her reputation if she was told by someone who wanted to make a fuss.


    She is a princess. If Qing Yu is destroyed, everything will be destroyed. At the moment, she is in an absolute weak position. Bai Lixue doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t dare to ask. Therefore, her pace is particularly heavy.


    Bai Lixue, aware of Lin Ziting''s worries, calmly said in an emotionless voice, "I don''t like to talk too much. It has nothing to do with me. If I really have this heart, I''ll do nothing."


    That''s what she said. Lin Ziting puts her heart down. If Baili Xue really wants to slander her reputation, she can stand by when Ma Zong tries to insult her. Why do she do it again?


    Lin Ziting doesn''t want to think of that nightmare like experience any more. At the thought of Ma Zong''s disgusting grin, she always wants to vomit. How could she be so stupid and fall into the trap carefully designed by such a hypocrite?


    All the way speechless, you can see the light of Lingyin Temple in front of you, and you can hear the cry of "miss two". Baili Xue stops and says faintly, "come here. I have something else to do. You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1009

    Lin Ziting was in a daze for a moment. She wanted to say something in her heart, but she didn''t say anything because of the long-term estrangement. Baili Xue didn''t seem to care what she wanted to say at all. Without even looking at her more, she had turned around and left. Her free and graceful posture startled the tired birds returning home.


    Mrs. Cui was already crazy. After kneeling down in the afternoon, my servant reported that the second young lady had disappeared. She didn''t take it seriously at that time. She just thought that it was the young girl who couldn''t sit still and went to play around.


    But at the time of dinner, there was no second young lady. Mrs. Cui was in a hurry. She immediately ordered people to look around. But after searching the whole Lingyin Temple, she could not find the whereabouts of the second young lady and her servant girl, late spring.


    Mrs. Cui realized the seriousness of the problem. Ting''er is the apple of her sister''s eye. The future Princess Rui has a valuable identity, which can''t be lost.


    She ordered all the attendants to go out to look for them. Even the monks in the temple were alarmed. She sent someone to help them, but nothing was found.


    It''s past dinner time. Mrs. Cui is so hungry that she doesn''t want to eat. Where is ting''er?


    Just as Mrs. Cui was about to despair, a sharp eyed servant suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "look, it''s miss two who''s back."


    Lin Ziting and Mu Chun just walked to the gate of Lingyin Temple, and a lot of people came rushing towards them. The first one was Mrs. Cui, who was very anxious. "Ting''er, where have you been? I''m so anxious."


    Lin Ziting experienced hell like torture, until she saw her mother''s aunt, she felt her whole body relaxed and tears fell like rain.


    Mrs. Cui suddenly found that ting''er was not quite right. When she got closer, she could clearly see the palm print on ting''er''s delicate face?


    How can tinger have palmprint on her face?


    She was about to ask Mu Chun, but she saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and there was a more eye-catching palm print on her cheek. Her whole face was swollen, and her heart sank suddenly. She was afraid that other people would see the flaw, so she said: "miss two is bored, so go out for a walk, you all go down."


    After leaving the others, Mrs. Cui calls ting''er and Mu chun to her room in a hurry, and orders Shan''er to close the door immediately.


    At last, Lin could cry without fear. She couldn''t help crying, "aunt..."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Cui felt an ominous premonition at the bottom of her heart. She suddenly said in a fierce voice, "what happened in late spring?"


    What happened this afternoon is a nightmare for mu Chun. Moreover, she even killed people for the first time in her life. At this moment, facing the fierce voice of Mrs. Cui, she finally collapsed, her knees softened and fell to the ground, "aunt, we... We..."


    In late spring''s intermittent weeping, Mrs. Cui finally understood what had happened. She suddenly felt that the sky was spinning and she almost fainted.


    After holding the table and stabilizing herself, she grabbed Lin Ziting''s wrist and asked, "ting''er, have you ever been bullied by that thief?"


    Lin Ziting cried out of breath, and her wrist was hurt by her shocked aunt. She finally stopped crying, "no... yes..."


    "Really not?" Mrs. Cui''s face was dignified, and she pursued her way.


    One side of the late spring cried: "aunt, fortunately the princess in time, otherwise we really can''t escape."

 Chapter 1010

    This is too shocking for Mrs. Cui, so that she can''t think about other things calmly for a moment. What she cares about most is whether ting''er has lost her virginity?


    Seeing that her aunt was so serious, Lin Ziting cried more and more, affirming: "really not."


    Mrs. Cui is still worried. I''m afraid the young girl doesn''t understand some things. She asks, "how did the thief bully you at that time?"


    This is the worst nightmare for Lin Ziting. She begged: "aunt, please don''t ask..."


    "No way." Mrs. Cui''s face is full of anger. It''s a small matter of starvation, but it''s a big matter of dishonesty. According to the description of late spring, although ting''er didn''t lose her virginity in the end, as an innocent daughter, it''s obviously dishonest to be held by a man, touched by a man, and undressed by a man. Therefore, she must find out all the details, "where did the thief touch your body?"


    Feiyunfeng scene is not worth looking back at at at all, but her aunt still ignores her begging. Instead, she keeps pressing. Lin Ziting feels that she is going to be crazy. At that moment of humiliation, she can''t say anything. Seeing her aunt''s three-phase pressure again, she suddenly feels that the world is turning around and suddenly faints.


    "Second sister?" Cui Nianshan was surprised. She didn''t expect that this kind of unspeakable thing would happen. She secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t go out with her second sister, but accompanied her mother to chant scriptures and pray. However, when she thought about it, her second sister was also to blame. If she worshipped Buddhism devoutly, how could this happen?


    Seeing that ting''er faints, Mrs. Cui suddenly panics. She is busy carrying ting''er to bed with Shan''er. Because it''s night, there is no doctor in Lingyin Temple. The most important thing is that she can''t let others know about ting''er, and she doesn''t dare to call someone.


    She explored ting''er''s breath and found that it was stable. She was a little relieved. She should have been so stimulated that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Mrs. Cui frowned and ordered Shan''er to bring the candle.


    She carefully observes ting''er''s face. There are bright red palm marks on her left face. Ting''er''s skin is delicate and tender, so the palm marks are very conspicuous. She is going to unpack ting''er''s clothes and carefully check whether ting''er has been violated?


    Cui Nianshan is surprised: "Niang, what do you want to do?"


    "You haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. If you don''t understand these things, leave it alone and go away."


    Cui Nianshan saw that her mother''s face was very ugly. She didn''t dare to annoy her mother, so she had to wait.


    At this moment, Mrs. Cui is in a bad mood. It''s a double whammy. One wave is not even, and another wave is rising. She unties ting''er''s clothes nimbly. There are traces of being caught by thieves on her chest. She is blue and purple. She is shocked immediately. My God, her body has been touched by men. Has ting''er lost her virginity?


    Mrs. Cui''s face turned pale. She suddenly looked at the half dead late spring and said, "how do you protect the young lady, you useless slave?"


    Seeing the fierce light in Mrs. Cui''s eyes, Mu Chun instantly regained some consciousness and said in a low voice: "it''s miss. Miss met the thief, because he was the Savior yesterday, so miss insisted on following him to the place like feiyunfeng..."


    "That''s bullshit!" Mrs. Cui sternly interrupts the words of late spring, "ting''er is a lady of a big family, knowledgeable and reasonable, virtuous and virtuous. How can she go out alone with a man? You must be a restless slave. When you see a good-looking man, you have a good spring. You encourage the young lady to go to such a shameful place and do dirty things. "

 Chapter 1011

    Dushun was stunned. His aunt''s ability to confuse black and white was really amazing. She cried and said in a panic: "aunt, I don''t have a maid..."


    "Even if you didn''t, as a slave, you didn''t dissuade the master well, which led to a big mistake. It''s also your fault."


    Cui Nianshan throws a sentence lightly, which makes Mu Chun feel that he has just escaped from hell and has fallen into another hell. As a slave, even his life is in the master''s hands, so he has no right to refute the master.


    Dushun didn''t dare to resist, and didn''t dare to say anything more. Mrs. Cui threw all her recent troubles on her. She tore off her clothes and saw some ugly scratches on her body. She said in disgust: "it''s really cheap. The facts are so clear. Are you still sophistry?"


    Dushun feels ashamed and wants to put on her clothes, but Cui Nianshan is also disgusted with her face. "Being ruined by men like this, do you still have the face to put on your clothes? Just hit the wall and die. Let''s clean it up. "


    To the woman who lost her virginity, Mrs. Cui has always been disgusted to the extreme. At this moment, if she can''t do anything to ting''er, she will vent all her anger on late spring.


    But because of the uncleanness of late spring, Mrs. Cui even felt dirty when she beat her. But it was about ting''er. At this time, she couldn''t let others come in and beat her. She took a feather duster by her hand and beat her hard.


    Late spring''s clothes were almost stripped clean by Mrs. Cui, and there was no shelter. Mrs. Cui tried her best to hit her, and immediately left a deep bloodstain on her. She couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Cui Nianshan saw that Niang was angry and reminded: "Niang, this is the temple. Don''t let people hear you."


    Mrs. Cui beat hard and scolded: "shameless cheap hooves, seduce men and harm the master. I can''t beat you to death. If you call again, I''ll beat you to death."


    Dushun did not dare to cry again. His lips bit out blood, and tears fell on the floor. He endured the severe pain of his body, leaving a terrible bloodstain on his body.


    But Mrs. Cui encountered a series of blows, how could the fire in her heart suddenly leak out?


    The more she fought, the more she became angry, and the more she started. Soon, the red blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. If she went on like this, she would be killed. The desire for survival supported her, and she said hard: "aunt... Madam, you came to Lingyin Temple to pray for the Buddha... To protect your aunt. You can''t kill her..."


    Later spring''s words make Mrs. Cui wake up suddenly, and she doesn''t care whether she will kill her. But if she kills in the temple, I''m afraid the Buddha will blame herself.


    It doesn''t matter whether an obscene slave lives or dies, but if it affects the master''s good fortune, it''s a big deal. After all, Mrs. Cui is a good lady. Now she''s tired of fighting. She throws the chicken feather duster on the ground. She even feels dirty when she hits things in late spring. She sits aside to breathe.


    Cui Nianshan took a look at the late spring with only half of her life in disgust and said with a sneer, "you''re lucky. You''ll look good when you go back to the house."


    "Can such a dirty thing make her go back to her house? Don''t make the house dirty. " Mrs. Cui hated the voice.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. Please give me another chance because I''ve been serving the second lady for many years." Late spring lying on the ground, powerless way, on the body a deep bloodstain shocking.

 Chapter 1012

    She is a maid bought by Lin Fu since she was a child. She is helpless. If she is driven out by Lin Fu, she will starve to death in the street.


    Mrs. Cui sneered in disgust, "let you go back to the house. What if you dirty the lintel of Lin''s house?"


    Cui Nianshan said maliciously, "don''t worry. You like men so much. You can go to the brothel to meet people. There are no men. It''s not good. It''s OK to soak the pig cage."


    Miss Biao''s words are like a sharp ice cone, stabbing the blood of late spring, "big lady..."


    She also held the last trace of fantasy, after all, aunt is only aunt, can not be the master of the forest house.


    Mrs. Cui saw the idea in the slave''s heart, and said with a straight face, "don''t be paranoid. My sister can''t tolerate you, such a cheap dirty thing."


    Dushun had been seriously injured, but he fainted after a series of heavy injuries.


    £­£­£­


    The next morning, Lin Ziting finally woke up and saw her aunt''s iron green face. She was a little scared, but Mrs. Cui didn''t have to ask her where the thief had touched her, because after she fainted, Mrs. Cui had seen it.


    "Ting''er, are you awake?" At the moment, Mrs. Cui has gradually calmed down. It''s not in her own house, and the Buddha is watching. She can''t act recklessly.


    As soon as Lin Ziting wakes up, the humiliation of yesterday comes like a flood of water. She wishes she could not wake up after a long sleep. At the moment, apart from crying and hating, she doesn''t know what else she can do.


    Seeing tinger''s face full of fear, Mrs. Cui comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ve put this matter under pressure. No one will know."


    After all, he was not really broken by the thief, Lin Ziting can only use this reason to comfort himself, whispered: "aunt Xie."


    At this time, Cui Nianshan came in with a bowl of porridge. "Second sister, you wake up. You are hungry. Have something to eat."


    Lin Ziting sat up, hoarse voice, "late spring?"


    "She didn''t protect her master. I punished her for kneeling in the Zen room next door." "You eat first," Mrs. Cui said thoughtlessly


    Lin Ziting''s mind is full of her own tragic experience. Of course, she doesn''t care about the condition of a maidservant. Besides, she didn''t protect her well yesterday. She was nearly ravaged and should be punished severely.


    But as long as you see the food, Lin Ziting will think of Mazong''s disgusting face, nothing to eat, waved, "I have no appetite."


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." Mrs. Cui is not reluctant, "I have sent for my sister."


    When ting''er encounters this kind of thing, Mrs. Cui can''t make up her mind for a moment and falls into extreme hesitation. She still wants to stay in Lingyin Temple to pray for the master. But if she sends ting''er back alone, in case anything happens again, it''s hard to explain to her sister.


    She thought about it and sent someone to invite her sister to come to Lingyin Temple. What she didn''t know was that Zhong was already on the way to Lingyin Temple, because most of the attendants she sent were servants of the Lin family. When miss two disappeared yesterday afternoon, someone had tried to report to Zhong.


    When Zhong learned that ting''er was missing, he was so anxious that he ordered someone to rush to Lingyin Temple. He didn''t stop all night yesterday, and he had already walked half the way.


    Mother''s coming? Lin Ziting''s eyes brightened for a moment, but then faded again. She subconsciously hugged her arms, afraid of being violated again.

 Chapter 1013

    Mrs. Cui wanted to continue to ask her some details, but seeing her like this, she was afraid that she would faint again. Anyway, she knew what she should know, so she got up and said, "Shaner, you are good to accompany the second sister."


    "Don''t worry. Shaner will take care of her second sister." Cui Nianshan knew that her mother was going to kneel down in the Buddhist hall, so she said.


    All day long, Lin Ziting is in a trance and sits on the bed without saying a word. Cui Nianshan talks to her, but she doesn''t respond. After a while, Cui Nianshan feels bored and sits by herself embroidering.


    At dusk in the afternoon, Zhong finally rushed to Lingyin Temple. It usually took two or three days to get there. Because she was worried about her daughter, she arrived one day and one night.


    Mrs. Cui was surprised to see her sister coming so soon. "Sister?"


    "What about ting''er?" Zhong''s dusty, anxious, mouth is to ask ting''er.


    "Ting''er is resting in the Zen room." When the two sisters just met, Mrs. Cui couldn''t say too much about yesterday. She just invited her sister to her Zen room immediately.


    Seeing that his daughter, who was still well before leaving home, seemed to have changed into a different person, Zhong''s eyes were blank at the moment. He described her as dull and her face immediately changed. He was shocked and said, "ting''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Ziting suddenly hugged her mother and burst into tears. She couldn''t say a word. Zhong was very distressed, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Cui described yesterday''s events in a low voice. It seemed that Zhong had encountered a bolt from the blue. Is this retribution?


    Afraid of her mother''s misunderstanding, Lin Ziting said, "if she hadn''t arrived in time, ting''er would have no face."


    A hundred miles of snow? Zhong Shi is one Leng, Cui Nianshan of one side is to open mouth, Yin Yang strange airway: "arrive in time? What a coincidence? "


    Zhong Shi and Cui Madame both look at Shan Er, doubt a way: "what meaning?"


    Cui Nianshan said meaningfully: "mother, aunt, don''t you think it''s strange? Why did Princess Jiangxia appear at that time? "


    The atmosphere in the Zen room immediately became a little strange. Cui Nianshan thought about it yesterday, but because her second sister was in a trance, she didn''t say it. Today, when her aunt arrived, she boldly expressed her doubts.


    Lin Ziting is stunned. For this event, she is grateful for Baili snow, and she is also grateful for each other''s generosity and regardless of past grudges. However, she didn''t expect that Shan''er said it at this time, and she felt that it was really suspicious.


    Seeing that her good daughter has been tortured into the appearance of being neither human nor ghost, Zhong gnashes her teeth. Yu''er has no hope. Guiyuan is like that again. The master wants to take a concubine. For her, only ting''er can hope. But who is so cruel that she even wants to destroy her last hope?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Cui Nianshan was a little proud, but she didn''t show it wisely. "Think about it, Princess Jiangxia and her aunt''s second sister are always at odds. How could she be so good? If it''s nothing to do with her, she should just watch her second sister being bullied. "


    So, there''s some truth. Other people are lost in meditation. It''s obvious that Cui Nianshan''s words moved them.


    Seeing this, Cui Nianshan said, "there''s something strange about it. A young girl, she appears alone in the wild mountains, and happens to meet the second elder sister and the thief. The whole process happens to be like that in a play. Who can believe that there is no ghost here?"

 Chapter 1014

    Zhong thought for a long time before nodding his head: "Shan''er is right. She is not so kind-hearted."


    Seeing that her aunt agreed with her, Cui Nianshan was even more happy. "If she had arranged all these things in advance, and when the thief bullied her second sister, she suddenly jumped out to fight for justice, that would make perfect sense."


    Mrs. Cui also agreed with Shan''er, "sister, I always feel strange about this. Ting''er is a lady in the boudoir. Who can she offend? Who would want to destroy her so hard? If you think about it, it''s just the resentment of your daughter''s family. "


    Women are more ruthless than men in dealing with women. Zhong and Mrs. Cui, who are in the inner courtyard of the deep house all the year round, have a deep understanding of this. Bai Lixue can definitely do it.


    Cui Nianshan said: "also, the slave said that the second elder sister carried out his uncle''s official secretary and his royal highness King Rui at that time, but the thieves didn''t pay attention to it. How could ordinary thieves have such courage? Unless... Someone who is really not afraid of his uncle and his royal highness


    Zhong also agrees with this. Bailixue has always been arrogant, even her uncle. Moreover, she has always had a high regard for her royal highness King Rui, which is quite in line with her style.


    Lin Ziting still felt that something was wrong and hesitated: "but if she wanted to harm me, why did she have to help me?"


    "Second sister." Cui Nianshan kindly reminded: "you are just too kind and don''t know how dangerous people are. Don''t you believe her now? I believe there must be ulterior motives behind her. "


    Lin Ziting was stunned. Indeed, after yesterday''s danger, she had a certain degree of trust in Baili snow. Is this the purpose of Baili snow? But what does she want to do?


    Mrs. Cui''s eyes showed fierce indignation, "this woman is really vicious."


    Cui Nianshan snorted coldly, "I just had a quarrel with her in the draft, and she would repay me. She secretly framed dad and made our family worse off. Second sister, do you think that she would really be so kind to save you with her holiday with you?"


    "Uncle''s business, is Bai Lixue doing behind his back?" Lin Ziting surprised way, this matter she does not know at all, hear Shan son so say, very surprised.


    However, Zhong understands that Shan''er''s words are wrong, but she won''t tell her sister and niece that the Cui family is just a warning given by the crown prince to her and become a ghost for death. Because she doesn''t want to go into this topic, she agrees: "what Shan''er said is right."


    "Bai Lixue, she is so cruel?" Lin Ziting murmured that when she saved herself yesterday, although she was very cold, she did what she had to do. At that time, she thought that she was better than those insidious villains who had a face-to-face style and a back style. Now it seems that she may not.


    Zhong''s teeth, other things, she can tolerate, but trying to destroy her daughter this matter, she absolutely can''t tolerate, ting''er is his only hope, if this matter is really Baili snow behind the hand planning, she is too vicious, Zhong''s hate just want to her corpse ten thousand pieces.


    At this time, Cui Nianshan threw out an irrefutable reason, "at that time, the thief who tamed the crazy horses was amazing in riding skills, and the Jiangxia palace was the best at training cavalry. Do you think this is also a coincidence?"

 Chapter 1015

    See Shan''er analysis is comprehensive, reasonable, and mother and aunt agree, Lin Ziting also began to waver.


    Bailixue is the granddaughter of the Lin family. It''s not difficult to find out her own itinerary. Recalling the details of yesterday, bailixue could kill those people, but she was indifferent all the time. Then she watched the thief run away. Is it because she arranged those people?


    If it falls into her own hands, she is likely to reveal her behind the scenes, so she deliberately let them run away?


    What''s more, what touches Lin Ziting most is that the case of Uncle Jingtian was manipulated by Baili Xue. No wonder Ann gave her uncle the charge of framing the crown princess?


    Such a thought, the suspicion of Baili snow is really great, but what makes Lin Ziting puzzled is, what does she want to do? Isn''t destroying yourself the most thorough way to revenge yourself?


    At this time, Cui Nianshan vowed: "second sister, you believe me, although you don''t know what her real purpose is, her fox tail will show."


    "What Shan''er said is that Bai Lixue has always been crafty and opinionated, and must not be credulous." Zhong''s eyes narrowed. Fortunately, Shan''er was alert and saw through Bai Lixue''s treacherous plan in time. Otherwise, with ting''er''s simplicity, she would be fooled.


    Bai Lixue has made a decision on her baby daughter? Zhong Shi fiercely slapped on the table, "bailixue, you dare to murder my daughter. I''m against you for this revenge."


    "Sister." "Mrs. Cui advised:" she is now in the sun, and behind the prince''s support, is not the time to meet her hard


    Zhong''s lips almost bit out blood, hate hate way: "I don''t know? It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge. If he wants to get revenge, he can only wait for the chance slowly. "


    After such a reversal, she suddenly found that her life-saving benefactor was the biggest black hand behind her. In her heart, Lin Ziting''s little gratitude for Baili snow turned into a great hatred for her. She gritted her teeth and said, "I really appreciate you, you don''t deserve it."


    Cui Nianshan sneered, "at this moment, she probably doesn''t know that we have seen through her conspiracy. She thinks we have succeeded. Then we might as well take the stratagem and wait for the opportunity to get revenge. Second sister, don''t show any flaws in front of her. Only in this way can she relax her vigilance."


    At the moment, Lin Ziting has transferred her hatred for disgusting Mazong and others to Baili Xue, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Seeing that ting''er finally understood it, Mrs. Cui said happily, "after all, it''s someone who wants to be a princess. Her bearing is just different."


    The younger sister''s reminder makes Zhong''s heart shocked. If it comes to empress huifei and her royal highness Rui, even if ting''er doesn''t lose her innocence, it will damage her reputation. She is very excited. Is Baili Xue''s goal to make Princess Rui lose her position?


    No, she must not be allowed to succeed. Thinking of this, Zhong said: "this matter must be kept secret, no one can spread it."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I didn''t let anyone else know." Since yesterday, Mrs. Cui has sealed off the news.


    Lin Ziting worried: "but Baili snow..."


    After thinking about it, Zhong said firmly, "since she has a plot, she will never spread it out easily. You should continue to lie to her and try to find out her real purpose."


    "I see."


    Zhong suddenly remembered, "what about late spring?"


    "As a servant, I didn''t protect the master. I locked her in the Zen room and knelt down," Mrs. Cui said


    Looking at ting''er''s great crime, Zhong Shi said coldly: "where is it enough to kneel? Such a useless slave, just throw it into the mountain to feed the wolf. "

 Chapter 1016

    After Baili Xue saved Lin Ziting and Mu Chun, she didn''t go back to the capital immediately. She always felt that there must be some mystery behind the matter, which might lead to some invisible secrets. Moreover, the man named Mazong could run under her own eyes, which aroused her interest.


    Besides, she used to hunt and stay in the mountains for several days and nights without going back to her house. People in Jiangxia palace have seen all kinds of dangerous environments and have always been brave enough to know people. My brother said that talent is the most terrible animal in the world, and no animal is more terrible than human.


    Walking in the mountains, Baili Xue missed the fragrant roast chicken. After several days, she began to think about the fox.


    When passing by a yellow bush, Baili Xue suddenly hears a slight groan, which seems to be the voice of human beings, and the smell of wolf. She steps. It''s not strange that there are wolves in this place, but how can there be people?


    Bai Lixue pulled away the disordered grass and was surprised by the sight. There was a man in an old sack.


    The sack was dilapidated and full of holes, big and small. A bloodstained hand stretched out from the hole. Beside the sack, a big wolf was greedily licking the blood on that hand.


    There are groans coming out of the broken bag. Are you still alive? Bai Lixue''s murderous spirit suddenly broke out, and a tiger tooth whip waved to the wolf.


    The wolf was just about to enjoy the delicious food. As soon as he could, he was thrown out all the way and jumped up nimbly. With a bow, he opened his mouth and rushed towards the snow.


    Baili Xue shoots with a bow, and her backhand is an arrow. With the sound of the wind, an arrow penetrates the wolf''s head. Then she nails the wolf''s body firmly on the tree trunk, struggles a few times, and soon loses its breath.


    Wolves are gregarious animals, and the smell of blood will attract more wolves. It''s no problem for Bai Lixue alone. The problem is that the people in the bag can''t be saved.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Baili Xue picked up the shabby sack and rushed to the place where she tied her horse.


    Bai Lixue threw the sack on the horse''s back, turned over and got on the horse, and the white horse immediately started to run.


    It was not until a dry cave appeared in front of the horse that Baili snow stopped the horse and dragged the sack down from the horse''s back to see who was inside?


    The mouth of the bag was tied tightly, and it was a dead knot. Baili Xue pulled out her dagger and opened the dead knot with two or three strokes, revealing a bloody face. She could barely see the man''s face when she pulled out her messy hair.


    Late spring? Bai Lixue is surprised, Lin Ziting''s servant girl? Already gas if gossamer, only out of the gas, not into the gas, just occasionally shake the body, show that she is still alive.


    The day before yesterday is still good, today is like this? What did Lin Ziting and Mu Chun experience after they returned to Lingyin Temple?


    Bai Lixue always felt that it was like a fog, full of strange things, as if there was an invisible black hand operating in the dark.


    The chapped lips of late spring are playing back and forth, as if to say something. Baili Xue cuts the whole sack with a dagger. When she sees the body of late spring, she suddenly feels like retching.


    She is not a person who has never seen a tragic scene. It is common for her to have broken limbs and broken arms on the battlefield, and she has been used to it for a long time.


    But at the moment, I saw that late spring was almost naked, just wrapped up with a gray rag, and there was no good place on her whole body.

 Chapter 1017

    There are wounds all over Mu Chun''s body. Some of them are scabby and some of them are still bleeding filthy. They almost dye the rag black and red.


    It''s early winter. It''s cold, and she has stripped all her clothes. She can be killed by freezing. What''s more, she only takes one breath and throws it into the mountains to satisfy the wolf''s appetite. This is the rhythm that doesn''t leave her any vitality.


    Mu Chun used to be the servant girl of the second lady of the state of Lin, but she is also a respectable person among the servants. Now she is a broken leaf in the cold wind, and may die at any time.


    Bai Lixue remembers what her brother said. People''s heart is the most vicious thing in the world. How much hatred and hatred is this? Will she torture a person with such cruel means?


    On the battlefield, people are happy, but there is no evil in their hearts. Baili Xue has to endure the retching in her heart. It should be after she returned to Lingyin Temple that she suffered from this kind of inhuman torture.


    Isn''t Cui Xun''s wife praying for Buddha in Lingyin Temple? How can you do that? Where the Buddha can see, are you not afraid of the blame of the Buddha?


    Seeing that Dushun''s body is scarred and dying, bailixue suddenly has a strange feeling that she has never had before. Some pictures suddenly flash in her mind. Agrimonia can stop bleeding, pistil stone can remove blood stasis, licorice and Atractylodes macrocephala can replenish qi


    What''s going on? Bai Lixue was shocked. She was born in Jiangxia palace and often went hunting. Some simple wound treatment and bandaging techniques are necessary. But the problem is that she has never really learned medical skills.


    Why are those pictures so familiar? Familiar as part of your body? It seems that something you don''t know is gushing out of your mind.


    All of a sudden, a familiar feeling of vertigo came to her face. Baili Xue stabilized her body and immediately used her power to lift her Qi. After a while, the feeling of vertigo miraculously subsided.


    Strange? When Baili snow was still surprised, Mu Chun''s body twitched again, even the faint groan was gone.


    There seemed to be an expert guiding her in the snow brain sea. She didn''t think about it any more. She immediately lit a fire and took out the golden sore ointment she was carrying.


    Apply medicine to some big wounds of Mu Chun''s body. Mu Chun''s body is numb. When applying medicine, she can''t feel any pain. Bai Lixue shakes her head secretly.


    After cleaning up the bruises of late spring, Baili Xue puts on her only set of clothes.


    Bai Lixue has a habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t like others touching her own things or giving her clothes to others. So she would rather go back to Lingyin Temple to help Lin Ziting get her clothes that day than give her her own clothes. But now, she has no other choice.


    The fire is more and more prosperous, and the temperature in the cave is gradually rising. Baili Xue explores the cold hand of late spring. Daimei frowns slightly, and slowly injects a stream of fiery Qi into her body.


    She never felt for her, and would not waste her precious Qi to save her. However, she was not the one who committed the most heinous crimes. Seeing that she was tortured so miserably, she could not bear to watch her die like this.


    After stopping, Bai Lixue found a water container and poured it into her dry lips. She couldn''t swallow any more.


    Bai Lixue sighs slightly. After all, she is too badly injured. If she tries her best to cure her, she can''t guarantee that she will live. Whether she is dead or alive depends on her nature.

 Chapter 1018

    I don''t know how long later, when Dushun opened his eyes, he saw a fire and a dark stone wall. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Did he go to hell?


    The scene of feiyunfeng was not a fatal blow to her. The more cruel and dark blow was still behind. Mrs. Cui vented all her anger on her little servant girl, which made her black and blue. Life was worse than death. Later, she could not feel the pain.


    Then she shut her up in an empty Zen room without food or drink. She was stripped of her clothes. She was cold and hungry. She couldn''t help shouting, but as soon as she called, Mrs. Cui would fight harder. Later, she didn''t dare to cry, and only looked forward to the second young lady to save herself.


    She was alone in the room. She felt that she was dying several times. It was a relief to die like this, but she was not reconciled. Why? Why? Why?


    She is clearly not wrong. Why is she the one who wants to die?


    I don''t know how long later, the door was finally opened. She saw the familiar face of the big lady, and a trace of hope rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Fu couldn''t stay, but he thought that he had been serving the second young lady with all his heart and soul for many years. There was no merit and there was hardship. The eldest lady would at least save her life.


    But I didn''t expect that the big lady''s eyes were more terrible than Mrs. Cui''s. she coldly let people put herself into a shabby sack.


    She knew what it meant. In the deep house, she had seen something, and her mouth made a vague cry for help, "madam, madam..."


    The eldest lady didn''t look at herself at all, but sternly told mammy Zhou to throw herself into the mountain as soon as possible.


    "Miss two..."


    "You have the face to talk about miss two? I''ll die quickly and be clean. When I get there, I don''t know the second lady, so as not to dirty her. "


    She waited for the eldest lady and the second young lady to save herself, but she didn''t expect to wait for a deeper despair. Her desire for survival forced her to struggle with all her strength, but she couldn''t defeat the strong and strong mother Zhou. Soon she was put into a sack. Suddenly it was dark around her. Then the sack was tied tightly, and then she was lifted up, To the abyss of death.


    The rough sack was so stuffy that she was about to suffocate and die. The feeling of being on the verge of death made her fear and despair. Only when people were about to die would they have such deep hatred and resentment.


    When she was awakened by the cold of the mountains, she found that she had only a little strength, but also felt the smell of wild animals. She knew that no matter how unwilling she was and how far she died, she could not turn back on her way to death.


    Her body was close to death, and the fear of the beast''s approaching pulled her only mind back again. She made a faint and inaudible voice to prove that she was not willing to die in silence.


    She hated the stupid arrogance of the second lady, the cold-blooded cruelty of Mrs. Cui, and the apathy of the eldest lady. If her soul could not fall into hell, she would turn into a fierce ghost to seek revenge for them.


    But compared with the second lady, her strength was too small. No matter how she struggled, she still went to the hell.


    Why is there no black and white impermanence? No kid? No Yama? She wanted to avenge them and tell them all kinds of sufferings she suffered in the world. Although her life was like weeds, she was also a person with love and hatred. She could not let those who had done harm to her go as a ghost.

 Chapter 1019

    Dushun wants to struggle, but he finds that he can''t move. What''s the matter? Can''t be a ghost?


    "You have three broken ribs. You''d better not move." Like the sound of Fengming on the spring, I don''t know where it starts.


    This voice is very familiar. After thinking about it, my brain suddenly booms. Princess Jiangxia?


    Hundred Li snow see late spring wake up, the corner of the lip a hook, this girl life can be really big, hurt into this can also wake up?


    "Princess?" Late spring blinked, eyes full of shock and can''t believe, "I''m not dead?"


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "yes, but the situation is not much better, there is a long time you can only lie down."


    "Did the princess save me?"


    Bai Lixue eyebrows, "there is no one else here."


    Although the pain is deep in my heart, the result is a big surprise for late spring. It''s God''s eye opener. I didn''t let myself die. It seems that I have too much resentment, even the king of hell doesn''t want to accept it.


    "The great kindness of the princess is unforgettable to me. From now on, my humble life will belong to the princess."


    Although late spring lost too much blood, wake up after the body is extremely weak, but because the bottom of my heart has a strong desire to survive, gritted his teeth with a breath said a long string.


    Bai Lixue looks at her quietly. The old Dushun looks pretty good. She is beautiful, red lipped and white toothed. She is a pretty girl, but she has become a ghost. The luxurious and brilliant family is just a hell that turns people into ghosts.


    "It''s too early to say that. Your life is of little value to me." Bai Lixue did not hide her indifference, "tell me, what happened? Why are you put in sacks and thrown into the mountains


    Dushun''s eyes immediately burst out a strong hatred. It was this unyielding hatred that made her hold her breath. Otherwise, she would have died long ago. "The first lady, the second lady and Mrs. Cui are all demons."


    devil? It''s a good word to use. As soon as Bai Lixue shows her eyebrows, Lin Ziting is not so bad. But with a mother like Zhong, who teaches her day and night, she will become another Zhong sooner or later.


    She was extremely weak, but because she had too much to say, she refused to let herself rest. Holding her breath, she told the princess what she had suffered after returning to Lingyin Temple.


    It turns out that this is the case. It''s clear that the killing is not excessive. Is it necessary to torture a person beyond recognition?


    Seeing that the princess was not interested in the affairs of the first lady and the second young lady, she was so worried that she suddenly said, "there''s another thing I want to tell the princess."


    "What?"


    "When they wanted to throw out the maidservant to feed the wolf, the maidservant seemed to hear them say that they suspected that Lin Ziting was in danger..."


    At this point, the late spring stopped. She did not dare to say the following words. Moreover, because of her extreme hatred and poison, she no longer called the second young lady, but called her by her first name.


    Bai Lixue glanced at her hesitant appearance, and instantly understood, "I doubt it was planned by the princess?"


    Dushun nodded difficultly, "that''s what I heard."


    The so-called repaying kindness with vengeance, repaying virtue with resentment, is probably such a thing, but Bai Lixue is also very curious, who is the real behind the scenes?


    "What do you think?" Bai Lixue didn''t look at her, but turned the roast chicken in her hand and asked casually.


    "I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Why?"


    "Because the princess doesn''t have to use that idea to Lin Ziting." The late spring said very definitely, "Lin Ziting is not worth the princess''s great efforts at all."

 Chapter 1020

    Bai Lixue laughs, and the late spring after returning from hell is enlightened. Maybe her original talent is good, "then tell me why I want to save you? Including you now? "


    Late spring saw that the princess seemed insipid, but in fact she had sharp eyes, and a sense of oppression came to her face. But she had already died once, and her courage suddenly increased a lot. "Although the eldest lady and Lin Ziting always said that the princess was domineering and cruel, the maidservant thought that the princess was not like that. The princess had feelings in her heart."


    "Don''t try to guess the princess." Bai Lixue''s tone turns pale. She doesn''t have much affection for Lin Ziting''s maid. She knows that she helped Lin Ziting to do a lot of bad things in the past. "Don''t even think that the princess saved you, just raise your position in front of the princess."


    I don''t know why, in front of the cold and solemn princess, Dushun suddenly has a feeling of closeness that she has never had before. Suddenly, she has an idea in her heart. Regardless of the extreme pain of her body, she sits up with difficulty. "I''m sorry. I beg the princess to take me in. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for the princess and repay the princess for saving her life twice."


    Hundred Li snow indifferent way: "I don''t lack people to wait on, more won''t accept Lin Ziting''s intimate servant."


    Dushun persevered, "Lin''s mother and daughter just want to kill the maidservant to vent their anger. They plan to kill the maidservant. Although the maidservant''s status is low, they can no longer regard them as masters. From now on, the maidservant''s master is only the princess."


    The smell of roast chicken overflows, arousing the body''s appetite. Baili Xue glances at the hateful late spring and says with a smile, "do you want revenge?"


    "Yes." Dushun knew that she couldn''t hide her thoughts from the princess, and found that her clothes were soft and comfortable. She knew that they must be the princess''s clothes. As soon as she warmed up, she answered with a loud voice, "not only revenge, but also gratitude. The princess has created a new kindness for her maidservant. It''s hard for her to repay her death."


    "I have no worthless people around me." Bai Lixue added a handful of firewood to the fire and said faintly, "Jiangxia palace is not a charity hall. I will not keep anyone. If I receive it wrong, will I lead wolves into the house?"


    "I will prove my loyalty and value to the princess." With these words, Mu Chun crawls towards the princess. Her broken ribs make her show her teeth in pain, and a big cold sweat falls from her head.


    But all the pain was less than one of the ten tortures that Mrs. Cui and the eldest lady inflicted on her. She was pale, but she tried to add firewood to the fire. "The princess has a noble status. These rough jobs should be done by maidservants."


    Bai Lixue looks at her quietly. People who have experienced life and death are different. Even ordinary men can''t bear the pain of three broken ribs. But she can bear not to cry and climb so far. Her will is really not generally firm.


    "Dushun chuckled bitterly," my maidservant has a cheap life. It''s all given by the princess. Even if the princess killed me now, I have no complaints. "


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "not urgent, want to stay in Jiangxia palace, only loyalty is far from enough, but also let the princess think you useful."


    "Thank you, princess." The late spring who escaped from death knelt down and kowtowed in a hurry. He swore in his heart that he would die for the princess without any regrets.


    £­£­£­


    "What did you say? Failed? " Huifei looked at luo''er in surprise, "what''s wrong?"


    Xuanyuanluo had never thought of such a simple thing, but something went wrong. To his surprise, the birth of Princess Jiangxia disrupted the whole plan.


    After concubine Hui was shocked, she sneered, "Jiangxia palace and Linfu have always been at odds. How could it be so coincidental that Baili snow just saved her?"

 Chapter 1021

    Xuanyuan Luo suddenly meaningful way: "there is one thing, the mother Princess may be more unexpected."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "People in Lin''s house suspect that Lin Ziting''s affair is the backbone of Jiangxia county." As a popular prince, xuanyuanluo is as powerful as the crown prince of Donggong. It''s not difficult to find out what Lin''s actions are in Lingyin Temple.


    Ah? Princess Hui was surprised, and then she couldn''t help laughing. It was a surprise. She had been in the palace for many years, and she knew that women''s fighting power was enormous. In the back palace, as long as a woman can get the emperor''s favor, she can get everything that other people dream of.


    Compared with Bai Lixue, although Lin''s mother and daughter are relatively weak, the power of Lin''s government should not be underestimated. Having such an invincible enemy can also add obstacles to the future crown princess.


    I''m afraid Bai Lixue can''t even dream that her so-called chivalry is full of resentment, right?


    "That''s good. After this, Lin''s mother and daughter must hate Bai Lixue to the bone. Let them bite the dog." Huifei gloated and said that it was really good to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    A moment later, xuanyuanluo intentionally reminded: "what about Lin Ziting''s position as Princess Rui?"


    Huifei is deep in thought. Because of the sudden appearance of Baili snow, Lin Ziting has not lost her virginity and no witness. Therefore, there is no full reason to depose Princess Rui.


    And after this event, Lin Ziting will certainly hide in the forest house, dare not go out, later more difficult to find a chance, huifei pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "maybe it is God''s will, but since Mingfei can be the prince''s side imperial concubine, also can be your side Imperial concubine."


    Xuanyuanluo understands that the Ming family''s financial strength should not be underestimated. He also needs a lot of money. Moreover, Mingfei is the granddaughter of the Qu family. With this kind of relationship, it''s easier to pull the Ming family into their own camp and strengthen their strength.


    It can be said that the mountains are heavy and the waters are complex, and there is no way out. There is another village with dark willows and bright flowers. Huifei reminds her at the right time: "by the way, remember to clean up those tails."


    "Don''t worry, my mother and concubine. All my children and ministers have been cleaned up." Xuanyuan Luo''s wrist has always been cruel, so naturally he won''t leave any handle. The people who were sent to insult Lin Ziting are no longer in this world.


    £­£­£­


    After Zhong''s party came back from Lingyin Temple, Lin Ziting hid in her room all day long and kept her door closed. Zhong sent people to accompany her day and night.


    Mrs. Cui is concerned about her husband, and has no mind to take care of ting''er''s affairs. She runs to the Department of punishment all day long, hoping to get good news.


    However, Cui Xun''s fate did not change because his wife and daughter prayed for blessings in Lingyin Temple for three days in a row. It was an unforgivable crime to take out any one of them.


    On a sunny morning, Cui Xun was sentenced by the Ministry of punishment. Because Donglan was busy preparing for the ceremony of the prince''s wedding, and worried about destroying the auspicious atmosphere of the wedding, the Ministry of punishment didn''t hold up the butcher''s knife and sentenced Cui Xun to death, but sentenced him to exile.


    Although her life was saved, the result was unacceptable to Mrs. Cui. If Donglan was convicted and the officials were sentenced to exile, they would be sent to Hanshi Island three thousand miles away to serve their sentence, and they would be slaves to the island. They could not eat and clothe all day long.


    Many officials were sent to Hanshi Island, and soon they were persecuted to death, or they could not stand severe torture and ill treatment, and they died by themselves.


    Ordinary slaves may be able to survive, but officials are used to giving orders and enjoying themselves. How many people can accept this huge gap?


    This is also regarded as the most severe punishment for corrupt officials by the imperial court, in order to rectify the officials'' honest and upright style.

 Chapter 1022

    The master has lived with dignity for several decades. There are many wives and concubines in the house. They are used to drinking and drinking. How can they bear such a living sin?


    Mrs. Cui fainted in fright. Cui Nianshan was anxious. "Mother, wake up, don''t scare Shaner."


    It seems that Cui Nianshan lost her father overnight, and her mother couldn''t bear the blow. She fell ill in bed, and she lost everything. All this was given by Princess Jiangxia.


    When Cui Xun was in exile, the downfall of the Cui family was a foregone conclusion. Mrs. Cui washed her face with tears all day long. When she was sober, she kept cursing Princess Jiangxia that she could not die well.


    Cui Nianshan changed from a rich lady to the daughter of a crime minister, and her heart also contains a strong hatred for Princess Jiangxia.


    One day, Cui Nianshan was taking care of her mother when someone called her, "Miss Cui."


    Cui Nianshan looked back and saw a gentle looking woman appear in front of her. She doubted: "who are you?"


    Liu Ruxi said with a smile, "I''m Guiyuan''s wife. Guiyuan asked me to see you."


    Cui Nianshan suddenly realized that her cousin, a wife of humble birth, had heard of it for a long time, and was extremely contemptuous of it like all the noble daughters. She said coldly, "this is so."


    Liu Ruxi is used to observing her words and looks. Naturally, she understands Cui Nianshan''s disdain for herself, and she doesn''t mind, "Cui''s family is in trouble. The girl is really sympathetic. A few years ago, I came here in the same way."


    "It''s the same in your family?" Cui Nianshan asks curiously.


    Liu Ruxi sighs and tells the whole story of her family. Her father is in prison, but her mother can''t stand the blow and dies. How similar is it to the Cui family today?


    The same experience soon narrowed the distance between them. Cui Nianshan didn''t despise Liu Ruxi so much. On the contrary, she began to think that this woman, who had been despised by the government of the state of Lin, was very good and understanding except for her humble background.


    In a few days, Cui Nianshan has become familiar with Liu Ruxi. Liu Ruxi is virtuous and careful. She often helps Cui Nianshan take care of her mother. Cui Nianshan, who is helpless, is deeply grateful.


    One day, Cui Nianshan took the medicine into her mother''s room, but suddenly found that her mother, who had been bedridden, was gone. She immediately grabbed a small servant girl and said, "where''s my mother?"


    The little servant girl saw the stern appearance of Miss Biao, and said, "I don''t know."


    Cui Nianshan is anxious. She grabs several servants and asks them. She doesn''t know where her mother is. At this time, Liu Ruxi comes over and says, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Cui Nianshan said anxiously, "my mother is gone."


    She knew that her aunt was accompanying her second sister recently. She didn''t care much about her mother. She couldn''t bother her aunt. Where did she go?


    Liu Ruxi is also anxious. After looking all over the yard, there is no sign of Mrs. Cui. Cui Nianshan, who is as anxious as ants on a hot pot, reminds her, "will you go to master Cui?"


    "No Cui Nianshan shakes her head. Before her exile, her father is locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Liu Ruxi had another deep meaning and said, "is that Mrs. Cui going to ask for someone?"


    Under the hint of Liu Ruxi, Cui Nianshan suddenly remembers a thing. Isn''t she going to ask Princess Jiangxia?


    In just a few days, the lingering charm of the mother became haggard. Although she was extremely resentful of Princess Jiangxia, she had to bow her head under the eaves at this time. She probably didn''t want to let go of her last hope. Cui Nianshan''s heart sank, and she didn''t really ask for Baili snow, did she?

 Chapter 1023

    Bai Lixue is painting a beautiful landscape painting. Qi Xin says, "princess, Cui Xun''s wife wants to see you."


    Bai Lixue didn''t lift her head. "What''s she doing here?"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, it''s a plea for Cui Xun. " Qi heart disdains a way, know to beg to go up to princess head now, late.


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, "let her to side hall wait for me."


    Mrs. Cui is really not willing to let the Cui family, who had a big career, end up in such a terrible defeat. Seeing that the master is about to be exiled to Hanshi Island, she is very anxious. As long as she can seize the chance, she will not give up.


    Without the Cui family, Mrs. Cui would be nothing. Therefore, she would rather give up her face and ask Princess Jiangxia for mercy.


    She thought, maybe the princess of Jiangxia was waiting for her to come to ask her. As long as she was willing to show weakness and repent sincerely, maybe the princess would open up and let the master go. Only at this time did Trev find that it was time to come to Jiangxia palace.


    The grand royal residence is naturally more magnificent than the ordinary residence. Even the century old famous family of the state of Lin is not so impressive.


    A pretty maid led Mrs. Cui to the side hall and said, "the princess is busy now. Please wait here."


    She came to ask for help. Mrs. Cui said quickly, "OK."


    I''ve heard that Princess Jiangxia is arrogant, and I don''t know until today that Mrs. Cui has never seen the legendary proud princess come.


    Until he was in a hurry, Trev could not help asking a servant girl, "when will the princess come?"


    The maidservant''s face is expressionless way: "princess''s affair, maidservant how dare to interfere?"


    Mrs. Cui is also an old hand in the social arena. She knows that this is the princess''s threat to her, so she has to wait.


    The tea in front of her was cold again and again. Mrs. Cui had never been so cold, but she could only wait patiently at this time.


    Until a full hour passed, Princess Jiangxia finally came out with a thousand calls, "welcome princess."


    This is the first time that Mrs. Cui has met Princess Jiangxia. She has heard that she is so beautiful that she has fallen in love with her country. Even when her sister mentioned her, her words were full of jealousy. Today, when she saw her, she realized that the rumors were true.


    It''s not only beauty, but also the momentum and pride flowing out of the eyebrows.


    See the princess that pair of quiet Mou Tong light looking at oneself, Cui madam a surprised, "I see the princess."


    Bai Lixue sits down slowly. Qi Xin gives the princess a cup of hot tea at the right time. She says casually, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    Mrs. Cui recently because of her husband''s business, sallow complexion, haggard, knees a soft, kneeling in front of a hundred miles snow, "ask the princess mercy, let my master a way out."


    Bai Lixue was surprised and said: "madam, this is really strange. Cui Xun''s case was investigated by the Ministry of punishment. What''s the relationship between Cui Xun''s case and the princess? Madam asks for love, and she should go to the Ministry of punishment. What can I do for you? "


    Seeing that the princess is pretending to be confused, Trev''s voice is full of tears. "Little girl Shaner is young and ignorant. She offends the princess and asks the princess not to worry about her foolishness."


    Qi heart can''t listen to go down, sneer a, "madam, this words is what meaning?"? It means that Cui Xun''s affair is because your daughter has offended our princess. Our princess is taking private revenge? "


    Bai Lixue smiles quietly. Qi Xin has made a lot of progress. It seems that Mrs. Cui doesn''t know how this unexpected disaster came from. She thinks that it was in the palace draft when Cui Nianshan had a conflict with herself, and then she took revenge on her.

 Chapter 1024

    Mrs. Cui blushed and turned white. It''s best if these words can be understood by heart. If they can be said face to face, it''s inevitable to be embarrassed. It''s no wonder that Princess Jiangxia''s narrow-minded will offend her.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "madam, I suspect that the case of Cui Xun was manipulated by the princess behind the scenes?"


    Mrs. Cui was horrified. Although this was basically true, the chill in the princess''s words still made her aware of it. She didn''t dare to answer the words, and she just tried to make amends. "The little girl was spoiled by my concubine, and she always had no words to hide. But she had no disrespect for the princess in her heart. It was all my mother''s fault. Please look at her ignorance, Adults don''t remember villains


    Baili Xue looked at her coldly, her face was full of tears, and she was sad. However, such a woman could turn into a devil and torture a person to death. She laughed and said slowly: "so, madam has determined that this matter is the backbone of the county?"


    Mrs. Cui did not answer this question directly, but tried to avoid it all the time. "As long as I can make the princess calm down, I''m willing to do anything."


    The radian of Bai Lixue''s lips became bigger. She didn''t know how the woman hated herself. She immediately decided to wake her up and said frankly, "actually, you''re right. Your husband''s case has something to do with the princess."


    Mrs. Cui''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, she admitted it openly. However, it might be a good sign. Seeing the hope of reconciliation, she immediately said humbly, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t teach my daughter well..."


    "But Cui Nianshan doesn''t deserve to be dealt with by this princess." Bai Lixue youyou interrupted Mrs. Cui''s words, "you look up to your daughter too much."


    Mrs. Cui was shocked, "I don''t understand the meaning of the princess."


    "That means your daughter doesn''t deserve it." Bai Lixue is not a guest at all. How can Zhong''s sister be the same as Zhong? They have only some smart people who can''t be on the stage, and they are completely confused in the big event.


    "Why is that?" Mrs. Cui had a hard time finding her voice.


    This is also the reason why Baili snow would like to see her. She said with deep meaning: "to tell you the truth, Cui Xun is just a ghost for death."


    Mrs. Cui was shocked. "Please make it clear to the princess."


    If it wasn''t for the health of the old lady, it would have been Zhong, not Cui, who was unlucky this time. I believe that with Zhong''s shrewdness, I should be in a panic at the moment.


    Hundred Li snow light way: "since you have come, this princess also don''t hide you, this time of affair, is prince his highness a warning to someone."


    "Who is someone?" Mrs. Cui turned pale.


    Cui Xun was not wronged. He was guilty of a terrible crime. This action was also regarded as pulling out a moth for the imperial court. Therefore, Bai Lixue did not answer the question, "I believe my wife knows that after the princess was canonized as the crown princess, someone in the capital deliberately spread the rumors about the princess?"


    Mrs. Cui''s face turned pale and said, "that rumor really has nothing to do with my master."


    "I know." Bai Lixue''s smile is extremely charming and beautiful, but it gives Mrs. Cui a creepy feeling. No wonder when her sister mentions her, her tone is obviously tight and astringent.


    "You know?" Mrs. Cui said stupidly.


    Bai Lixue nodded seriously, "of course, I know that Cui Xun is corrupt, perverts the law, and enriches his own pocket. All these are irrefutable evidence, but he didn''t participate in the event of the capture of the crown princess."


    "Princess Xie has cleared my master." Mrs. Cui was so excited that she was very grateful.

 Chapter 1025

    Bai Lixue looks at her coldly. In Zhong Yuqin''s opinion, it''s a trivial matter to be greedy and corrupt. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Actually, she has the face to be innocent?


    Touching the cold eyes of the princess, Mrs. Cui immediately realized that she had said something wrong. However, if she had not framed the princess, the LORD would have been much less guilty. Maybe he would have been sentenced, and a glimmer of hope rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t you want to know who''s behind this?" Bai Lixue said with a smile.


    See County idea to have to point to of vision, Cui madam whole body a stir to work properly, a snow bright light suddenly shine into the brain, the sky, can''t?


    Seeing the flash of light in Mrs. Cui''s eyes, Baili Xue knows that she has guessed who it is, so she doesn''t have to say anything more.


    Sister? Mrs. Cui''s body is soft. No wonder when her elder sister mentioned the master''s business several times, she was evasive and evasive. Did she know the truth long ago? Do you know the master was implicated by her?


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible..." Mrs. Cui shook her head desperately. It was her own sister. How could she hurt herself?


    "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me." Bai Lixue''s leisurely words made Mrs. Cui''s forehead seem to be strangled by a tight rope. The more strangled, the tighter it was. It made her headache.


    Bai Lixue said: "madam, now you should know who is the real culprit. Don''t hate the wrong person."


    Mrs. Cui''s brain was in a daze, and a voice kept asking herself, is it true? Really?


    Is it really my sister who ruined the home she had worked so hard for so many years? Ruined her husband, and Shaner''s future?


    At this time, a maid came in and whispered in Bai Lixue''s ear, "princess, Madame Lin and Miss Cui are quarreling with the bodyguard at the gate of the mansion."


    Bai Lixue looked at Mrs. Cui who had suffered a huge blow. At the moment, she was so shocked that she couldn''t listen to anything. She said with a sneer, "well, I want to see who has the courage to act in Jiangxia palace?"


    £­£­£­


    Zhong didn''t expect to be blocked when she went to Jiangxia palace. No matter how she showed her identity, the guards at the door said, "no one can enter the palace without the order of the princess."


    She put on her own airs, "I want to see your princess."


    The bodyguard said with no expression: "we are humble. We can''t see the princess."


    Zhong was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She kept secret from her sister about Cui Xun, but she never thought that her sister was so confused that she went to Jiangxia palace. With Bai Lixue''s heart, she might not be able to talk nonsense in front of her sister and stir up the relationship between the two sisters.


    Cui Nianshan didn''t know her aunt''s worry, and because she was anxious to see her mother, and the role of a wealthy family had not been changed in time, she scolded: "a few door guards dare to stand in front of you. Do you know who is in front of you now?"


    The bodyguard took a lukewarm look at Cui Nianshan, "no matter who it is, as long as there is no order from the princess, you can''t enter."


    Cui Nianshan was anxious, because he had a strong hatred for Baili Xue in his heart. Besides, he was used to acting wildly, and didn''t know how to restrain so quickly. He said without hesitation: "a dog is a powerful watchdog."


    "Shaner!" Zhong Shi wants to stop, already too late, the bottom of my heart secretly anxious, also don''t know what happened in the house.


    The bodyguard''s eyes shot like a sharp arrow, "what do you say?"


    Cui Nianshan was a little scared, but worried about her mother''s safety. She gritted her teeth and said, "aren''t you a watchdog?"


    "I want to see who has such a bold son and dares to be wild in Jiangxia palace?" A beautiful but cold voice made everyone feel frightened, and a chill suddenly rose.

 Chapter 1026

    "See you, princess." Four bodyguards immediately saluted Bai Lixue.


    Cui Nianshan saw that Bai Lixue had come out. Although she was just wearing a simple dress, she still kept her dignity. Suddenly, she was afraid.


    Seeing the snow like the new Lotus after the rain, Zhong thinks about ting''er''s experience again. His heart itches with hatred. He wants to go up immediately and tear up the face that charms countless men.


    Bai Lixue turned a blind eye to Zhong''s deep hatred and looked at Cui Nianshan, "were you scolding me just now?"


    Although Cui Nianshan was afraid, she didn''t want to show weakness in front of her father''s enemies. She raised her neck and said, "so what? What have you done to my mother? "


    "Very good!" Bai Lixue laughs chillingly, "if you want to bully the people in Jiangxia palace, you have to weigh your weight. Come on, palm your mouth!"


    "You..." before Cui Nianshan could react, she got two slaps on her face, and a fierce old lady slapped her face mercilessly.


    Cui Nianshan is a delicate young lady. Where has she been insulted and punished? Immediately, she cried out in pain, but the old lady didn''t stop. She continued to bow left and right, and hit Cui Nianshan''s delicate face with no mercy.


    Seeing that Cui Nianshan was beaten, the four bodyguards stood straighter. The princess said that people in Jiangxia palace would not be bullied by anyone anywhere. As long as those who dare to bully them, they will pay a hundred times the price.


    The old lady''s hand was very heavy. Cui Nianshan couldn''t avoid it either. She cried out in pain and her mouth was full of blood.


    Seeing Shan''er howling, Zhong said quickly, "princess, Shan''er is young and not sensible. Don''t get the same opinion with her. There are a lot of adults. Let her go."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "aunt, is this a plea for mercy?"


    Zhong''s one Zheng, but at this time really not suitable to meet with her hard, "Shan''er after all a girl''s family, to her reputation is not good, moreover, spread to also have influence on your reputation, in the end is a family, break the bone to connect the tendon, might as well turn the big thing into the small thing."


    Qing Yu? Bai Lixue never cares about these false names. She looks at Cui Nianshan, whose left and right faces are swollen like steamed bread. "Today, I''m going to teach you a little lesson. I want to find the right place to run wild."


    Cui Nianshan looks at Bai Lixue as if she saw the devil. She instinctively wants to beg for mercy


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, sneer a way: "but a crime minister''s daughter, unexpectedly regard oneself as a noble princess, if you are in front of this princess and your aunt''s face, admit oneself is a dog, learn two dog barks, this princess will forgive you."


    Zhong''s face was as white as snow, and he couldn''t help saying, "princess?"


    "My aunt, you''d better wait and see." Bai Lixue interrupted her coldly, "a little daughter of a crime minister, with a low status, dares to scold the princess''s bodyguard as a dog. If we don''t teach her a lesson, the princess will have no face to stay in the capital."


    Zhong was so dumb that she asked a good daughter to bark like a dog. Will she be a human in the future?


    This hundred Li snow, is really vicious to the extreme, Cui Nianshan screamed: "Shi Ke Sha can''t insult, you don''t want to!"


    At this time, Mrs. Cui was walking out of the palace. Seeing that her daughter was beaten, she immediately ran up and yelled, "Shan''er?"


    "Mother?" Cui Nianshan cried, "help me."


    Mrs. Cui wanted to push away the old lady who was executing the sentence, but she pushed her backhand away. Because she had just suffered a huge blow, she could not stand steadily and fell to the ground.


    Zhong quickly went to help her, "Yuqin, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Cui ignored her. She wanted to save Shaner again, but she was firmly held by the other two moms. She said in a cold voice, "if madam blocks the internal affairs of Jiangxia palace again, don''t blame the maidservants for being impolite."


    In fact, at this time, Mrs. Cui had no status. She was a criminal woman. If the crown prince was not about to get married, the Ministry of punishment would not have been involved, and she would have been in prison.


    When Chu left, he saw the scene of crying at the gate of Jiangxia palace.

 Chapter 1027

    As soon as Zhong saw that Chu Shizi had arrived, he was very happy. Who didn''t know that Chu Shizi was the prince''s cousin?


    Although Bai Lixue has always been used to domineering, how can she not pay attention to her perfect image in the prince''s heart? Her brother is far away in Jiangxia. If she lost the prince''s favor, she would be nothing in the capital.


    But what Zhong never thought was that Chu Shizi didn''t have any reaction to the scene in front of him, and completely ignored it.


    Cui Nianshan, who is half dead in pain, sees a handsome and extremely noble young man coming. The reserve of her daughter''s family makes her feel ashamed and angry. People fight for breath. The Buddha receives a stick of incense and says: "isn''t it the princess? If you have the ability to kill me, I''d like to see if there is any royal law at the foot of the emperor? "


    Take Wang FA to oppress yourself? Bai Lixue wrote with a light Description: "to the daughter of a crime minister who was killed by such a person as you, regardless of honor and inferiority, the following crimes are capital crimes. Do you think the princess dare not?"


    Chu Li gracefully and indifferently goes to Baili Xue. Although he was born in Princess Chang''s mansion, he has never experienced the life and death struggle between women, but he is the royal blood after all. This kind of open and secret fighting is common. He just nods to Baili Xue, and his beautiful voice rings out, "princess."


    "Chu Shizi is here?" Baili snow seems to see Chu Li, a smile, bright as spring, "long time no see."


    Zhong Shi sees this scene in the eye, the heart bottom some don''t understand this hundred Li snow how one meeting and devil no different, one meeting again can disguise so innocent?


    In front of a man, in front of a woman is a set, but these men just can''t see through her hypocrisy.


    In front of the noble Chu Shizi''s face, Cui Nianshan''s face was completely disgraced. Mother beat her in pain again, and her mother was firmly held down. She couldn''t save her, and her tears fell down.


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "how are you? If you bark twice, I''ll let you go, let bygones be bygones, otherwise... "


    "Shaner?" Mrs. Cui looks at Shan''er suffering powerlessly. If she learns to bark in public, she can''t be a human in the future.


    Because the Cui family''s affairs are fierce, and Mrs. Cui and Cui Nianshan are now living in the forest mansion, they have not yet accepted the great difference of identity psychologically, and they have not really realized that they have nothing.


    When Cui Nianshan was the most beautiful, she participated in the selection of crown princess, but now she carries the identity of the daughter of a crime minister, that is, the most junior official children will not marry her, and her future has been bleak.


    Seeing that Bai Lixue didn''t even converge in front of Chu Shizi, Zhong''s heart was secretly worried, "Shan''er..."


    Mammy is still going on. Cui Nianshan really can''t stand the pain. Her current identity is very different from Bai Lixue. She is a noble princess and a future Princess. No one dares to say anything even if she kills herself.


    It''s all right. Cui Nianshan shakes her head desperately. The hero doesn''t suffer losses. It''s the most important thing to survive, so that the Castle Peak doesn''t worry about firewood. Only if she survives, she will have the chance of revenge.


    Chu Li''s expression is as indifferent as ever. Bai Lixue can be innocent and ruthless as a devil. She knows how to destroy a person''s will and dignity completely, and successfully makes Cui Nianshan dare not challenge her majesty again and subdue her inviolable noble status.


    Cui Nianshan is short-sighted, arrogant and arrogant. She thinks that she can easily get what she wants by showing off her courage in the capital. It''s extremely stupid. If she comes to this end, it''s just her own fault.

 Chapter 1028

    Her mother said that Xue Lingwei was elegant and dignified, suitable to be the crown prince''s concubine. Bai Lixue was charming and smart, suitable to be the crown prince''s favorite concubine. Chu Li''s lips were slightly crooked. If her mother saw this scene, she would subvert her idea.


    Bailixue is much more powerful than Xue Lingwei. She usually gives people the illusion of harmlessness, but if you really touch her scales, she will make your life worse than death.


    The so-called sharp and introverted, relaxed and well behaved. If you don''t sing, you''ll have already made a big splash. Since then, the people coming out of the Jiangxia Palace are really not in the pool.


    "Wang..." Cui Nianshan really can''t stand it, and finally made a weak voice.


    Mrs. Cui''s face turned pale, and her daughter''s humiliation was worse than gouging out her heart. Zhong couldn''t stop her, and she couldn''t bear to look again.


    Qi heart sneers, "cry so low voice, even I didn''t hear."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" In front of the pain to death, Cui Nianshan finally collapsed and cried out three times, "is this OK?"


    Baili Xueman walked up to her and looked at the resentment and fear in her eyes with appreciation, "Runan celebrity? Are already yesterday''s yellow flowers, have not recognized their own situation? I''ll give you a little lesson today. It''s better to put your paw away. If you stick it in front of me and bite me, I''ll cut it off next time. "


    Cui Nianshan seems to see the devil and retreat in horror. At this time, the other two mothers also let go of Mrs. Cui. Mrs. Cui immediately hugs Shan''er, whose face is full of swelling, and sobs.


    When Bai Lixue''s skirt passed their mother and daughter, she said meaningfully, "who should blame you for falling this step?"


    Mrs. Cui''s face looks like snow. Is all this caused by her sister?


    Baili xuetou does not return to the mansion. She wants to let these people know that those who attempt to provoke her Jiangxia princess will not come to a good end.


    Chu Li is no stranger to Jiangxia palace, but every time he comes, he will have a different feeling. This time, he sees the transformation of bailixue, and the prince is far sighted. The prince sees the incomparable wisdom and courage hidden in bailixue at a glance.


    Chu Li catches the pulse of a hundred Li snow, and his eyes pass by a surprise. It''s strange that she has a lock soul pearl in her body. It''s clear that her body is cool and her body is cold. Why is there a sign of warming up?


    It''s impossible. Chu Li touches her smooth, soft and tender skin. There''s a warm, nostalgic touch. What''s going on?


    Bai Lixue looks at Chu Li''s surprise and smiles, "a strange thing has happened to me in recent days. I don''t know if Shizi is interested in it?"


    Chu left calm way: "wish to hear its detailed."


    Bai Lixue said: "a few days ago, when I went hunting in the suburbs of Beijing, I met a person who was injured all over. I wanted to save her, but I didn''t know how to save her. At this time, I suddenly felt like someone jumped out of my mind to guide me, telling me what medicine to use and how to use it. At that moment, I felt like I was almost another person."


    Chu Li frowns. He knows very well that one of the spirits hidden in Bai Lixue''s body is Xiao Yanyan, the daughter of the valley master, a miracle doctor. Xiao Yanyan is good at medicine, and this person is naturally her.


    The two gods exist in one, but because the energy of bailixue is too strong, there are few opportunities for Xiao Yanyan to appear.


    The strangeness of Suo Hun Zhu is that when one yuan Shen appears, another yuan Shen is sleeping. Therefore, Baili Xue can''t feel the existence of another yuan Shen in her body.

 Chapter 1029

    But according to today''s situation, bailixue and Xiao Yanyan seem to have a trend of integration. Otherwise, why would bailixue, who has no medical skills, know how to grasp medicine to save people?


    Seeing that Chu Li seemed to be a little too empty, Bai Lixue said: "what is the prince thinking?"


    The prince said that before the princess knew clearly that there was another spirit in her body, don''t tell her about locking the soul bead, so as to avoid her falling into the devil when practicing martial arts. Chu Li immediately came out of the absence, "what does the princess mean?"


    Bai Lixue saw that he rarely began to avoid, and knew that the prince must have explained to him, but he didn''t ask, "I don''t mean much. How is my health recently?"


    "Good." Chu Li found that he was also relaxed, although he did not know where the warmth in her body came from, but as long as she could smile like a flower, he would not have to worry all day, worried about the attack of her hidden disease, "the princess can get married at ease."


    Hundred Li snow smile, "the original son of my expectations so low, I will not die, right?"


    In front of her, a beautiful woman smiles like a peach blossom in spring, and Chu centrifuges like a warm sun. "Of course, absolutely not."


    £­£­£­


    Bailixue quietly looks at the late spring kneeling in front of her. When Mrs. Cui beat her, her sharp nails cut her face, leaving a deep scar. The beautiful girl has been disfigured.


    "Hate it?" After a long time, a hundred Li snow light way.


    "Hate." Dushun said truthfully: "Princess Xie avenged her maidservant."


    It''s a great pleasure for late spring to see Mrs. Cui''s mother and daughter being humiliated and the elder lady''s helplessness.


    "This princess is not for you." Bai Lixue glanced at the scar on her face and said calmly, "if you want to gain the trust and reuse of this princess, it depends on your performance."


    "The princess gave me my life. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Some words, the chief of the county told you in advance. If you are loyal to me, I will not treat her badly, but if you have two hearts, the princess will not be soft."


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water." Dushun says in a loud voice that she has destroyed her face. No one will take her in any more. It''s better to fight with the princess than to live like a mole ant. Without the princess, she can''t live in the world.


    "Good!" Bai Lixue has an idea in her heart, "I will let people change your face. Although your appearance will be different from before, no one will recognize you any more. Everyone thinks you are dead."


    "What do the chief servants do?"


    "Enter the palace." Bai Lixue slowly spits out two words.


    Dushun''s eyes were slightly startled. Baili snow was not surprised. She said calmly, "if you are afraid, you can refuse."


    "Not afraid." It was the princess who rescued her from the wolf''s mouth and gave her a second life, "maidservant is willing."


    Bai Lixue''s lips curved slightly. "The palace is a very dangerous place. What I ask you to do is also dangerous. You have to think clearly."


    No matter what kind of danger is, it is not as good as the life and death line in front of the hungry wolf


    "Good." At that time, Baili Xue didn''t think much about it. But now, it''s a way out for the girl. She slowly said, "I''ll arrange you to work in the palace. Your goal is the Zihua palace of empress Ning."


    "I understand." The great kindness of the princess is unforgettable. What is it to be a servant in the palace? Dushun''s eyes brightened up. "If there''s something wrong with concubine Ning, I''ll find a way to inform the princess."


    A child can teach, a hundred Li snow smile, late spring bold and careful, and experienced the general torture of death, is the best person to do it.


    The fragrance beside the pillow is so crisp that the Emperor may not be able to resist it. With the prosperity of Anning princess in the palace, it''s hard for Baili Xue to feel at ease if she doesn''t have a reliable person around her.

 Chapter 1030

    Qin Shizhen, Xue Lingjun and Chu Li are rarely together in an elegant teahouse in the capital. Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "you are willing to go back to Beijing one by one. You all go to such a far place to have fun. I am suffocating in the capital alone."


    Qin Shizhen is an optimist, but Chu Li and Xue Lingjun are indifferent. The three princes around the prince are more noble than each other, but their personalities are quite different. It''s strange that they can stay together for a whole day without feeling bored.


    After Xue Lingjun returned to Beijing, he encountered all kinds of troubles in the Marquis''s office of Zhao state. First, his sister lost the election and was depressed all day. Then, the Marquis''s office angered the prince.


    Although the final perfect solution to the Jiangxia Princess favoritism, but he knew in his heart, the prince''s anger to the Marquis did not really eliminate.


    "How is Miss Xue?" Qin Shizhen seems to ask Xue Lingjun with concern. As the younger martial brother of the prince, he is too aware of Xue Lingwei''s infatuation with the prince.


    Xue Lingjun is speechless. Losing the election is a huge blow to Wei''er. She is always proud and can''t stand the setback of the most important marriage in her life.


    Chu Li, who has nothing to do with himself, suddenly says, "you should persuade your sister to let go of her obsession with the prince as soon as possible. It''s good for her."


    Xue Lingjun is a little surprised. In his impression, Chu Li has never been a talkative person, especially in this kind of love affair between children and women. He has always looked on coldly and never said more. Today is the first time.


    Although Wei''er lost the election, the Xue family didn''t give up. The future is long. Princess Jiangxia may not be able to be the crown princess. Who can say that the Xue family has no hope?


    What''s more, at present, the prince has only chosen one imperial concubine, and other positions are vacant. Wei''er is willing to adjust her expectations and start from the side imperial concubine.


    Unexpectedly, the intention of the Xue family was made clear by Chu Li. Xue Lingjun looked at him and said, "how can the son of heaven say this?"


    Chu leaves indifferent way: "still need me to make clear?"


    Xue Lingjun micro Zheng, "the prince will marry other women after all, why does Wei''er have no chance?"


    But Qin Shizhen said with a smile in time: "great talent, you are not in the capital for a long time. Naturally, you don''t know how powerful our princess Jiangxia is. The prince is willing to marry her alone."


    Marry only one person? Xue Lingjun was surprised. He really didn''t know there was such an inside story, but how could it be?


    What a noble status is the prince? The present crown prince, the future emperor, three palaces and six courtyards are the rules handed down from the ancestors. How can we break them?


    Marry only one person? In Xue Lingjun''s opinion, this is just a wishful fantasy of a woman living in an ideal.


    Even the queen of the Xue family and their beautiful aunt never expected such an unexpected thing. They still shared a man with countless women, which seemed to be the fate of noble women.


    Chu Li knows the surprise in Xue Lingjun''s heart. In the eyes of the prince, I''m afraid no other woman can enter his eyes. If Xue Lingwei can''t let go of her affection for the prince, the Xue family will not give up their heart to the princess. It must be the Xue family who will suffer.


    A slander of Princess Jiangxia is already the bottom line of the prince. If there is another time, I don''t know what kind of storm will be waiting for the Xue family?


    Xue Lingjun is still speechless. Princess Jiangxia is good, but Wei''er is not bad at all. He really can''t understand why the prince doesn''t even want to give Wei''er the position of side imperial concubine?


    Is it because the prince has been afraid of Xue''s relatives? But at present, the prince has not inherited the great unification. Even if he wants to eradicate his relatives, it will never be now.

 Chapter 1031

    Zile palace.


    "You Ruo has seen empress Hui." Qu you is a regular guest of Zile palace. Since Princess Anning came to the palace, Zile palace has been deserted. Qu you can often go to the palace to accompany huifei, and she is not worried about meeting the emperor.


    "My daughter, Mingfei, has met huifei." Mingfei, who goes to the palace with her cousin, salutes huifei gracefully.


    "Since you are your cousin, you are not an outsider. Don''t be polite." Huifei said with a kind smile, "get up quickly."


    Qu Shangshu''s daughter is also a beauty, but she is much less beautiful when she stands with Mingfei. Huifei looks at her and says, "is the capital still used to it?"


    Qu youruo said with a smile, "my grandmother is my cousin''s grandmother. My cousin has come to Beijing several times and has been used to it for a long time."


    "That''s good." After moving Mingfei''s mind, huifei orders Qu youruo to take her cousin to the palace to get in touch with her.


    Qu youruo is not a fool. She understands huifei''s intention. After her cousin''s failure in running for crown princess, she does not immediately return to Jiangnan, but continues to live in Qufu.


    There are so many beauties in Lord Luo''s mansion. If she can serve his royal highness with her cousin in the future, it will be a good thing for her to have a mutual care in the mansion. Therefore, she does not object.


    However, my cousin is a woman who aspires to be the prince. Does she have any other plans in mind?


    Qu youruo doesn''t know her cousin''s idea, but she leads her cousin into Zile palace.


    If Qu you were a woman, she would be jealous, but she also understood that since huifei''s mother had already moved her mind and could not stop her with her own ability, why not push the boat with the current, so she changed her mind and got a good name of being virtuous and magnanimous?


    Huifei is very satisfied with youruo''s sense. Compared with Lin Ziting, who is too narrow-minded and sour, youruo is really virtuous. She knows her own mind and is not jealous. The woman who thinks about luo''er is indeed the best choice for Princess Luo.


    Huifei looked at Mingfei and said, "there are beauties in Jiangnan. When you see Mingfei, you know that this is true."


    Qu youruo echoed: "what my mother said is that my cousin has been a beauty since she was a child."


    "That''s thanks to your family." Huifei''s family is not as rich as Xue''s. at this time, huifei''s camp needs to attract a family with huge financial resources. Mingfei is the best candidate.


    Today is the first time that Mingfei goes to Zile palace. Huifei generously gives a pair of red emerald drop earrings and says with a smile: "it''s still your young girl who looks good on them. Our palace is too old for such bright colors."


    "When I was outside the palace, I often heard people say that the appearance of the empress was like a day for ten years, and I even forgot her years."


    Mingfei thanks, she has always been a very smart woman, but she did not think huifei would move her mind.


    But judging from the current situation, she still thinks that the prince is the best choice. If not, the time is not urgent enough to make a choice.


    Mingfei''s words successfully made huifei laugh. "This girl is really smart. Just like youruo, when I chat with you, I think I''m much younger."


    "When my cousin was in the south of the Yangtze River, she was famous for her brilliant talent. She also held poetry fairs regularly. No one could match her."

 Chapter 1032

    Qu youruo, who has a deep understanding of her mother''s mind, seems magnanimous and magnanimous in order to please her. He is afraid that her mother will think that she is not like everyone else, and that she is a jealous woman who will only be jealous, so she praises her cousin all the time.


    Sure enough, huifei repeatedly praised, you if a very sensible child, this point, compared with Baili snow can be too strong.


    Bailixue is beautiful, smart and has a great family background. However, huifei can''t agree with her narrow mindedness. On fengzao stage, she insists on her own way. She bewitches the prince not to answer the order, which makes him almost unable to get off the stage. What''s the most wrong is to offend the emperor.


    During this mission to North Vietnam, the crown prince and luo''er both win this opportunity in front of the emperor. Huifei is confident that luo''er will win over the crown prince who has lost the emperor''s sacred heart.


    "Yuro, you''ll make fun of me." Mingfei because of a heart to continue to maintain in the crown prince, to huifei all kinds of express hint pretended not to know, just and you if play.


    Just at this time, Xuanyuan Luo came to greet her mother, "my son''s minister came to see her mother."


    When Qu youruo saw that the handsome king Luo was coming, he immediately stood up and stood aside, blushing subconsciously in front of his future husband.


    After seeing Xuanyuan Luo with Mingfei, Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes fall on Mingfei. Mingfei is really beautiful, and her appearance is not so good as that of Jiangxia princess.


    All the beauties in his house are gorgeous, but compared with the beauty of Jiangnan like Mingfei, they are just vulgar.


    "Miss Ming, don''t be polite." Xuanyuanluo was born in the royal family. He had a noble prince''s style. At this time, I don''t know if he was deliberate. He gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Xuanyuanluo is also an excellent man. Qu youruo has always been glad that she can marry the royal family and such an excellent man. She also hopes that her cousin can be on the same front and camp with her. She takes the initiative to introduce: "Your Highness, this is my cousin''s first visit to Zile Palace."


    Yushu came up to take the luxurious cloak taken off by his royal highness, and said respectfully, "Your Highness hasn''t come for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Luo smile, "children minister recently too busy, to the mother Princess this time the number of less, please mother Princess forgive me."


    Qu youruo said: "there is a saying among the people that a good man is ambitious. His highness is the son of heaven. He has great responsibility. Naturally, he will not be confined to one government. It is inevitable to be busy."


    Mingfei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "now I''m going to defend your highness. You Ruo is really a rare good princess."


    "My cousin would make fun of me." Qu youruo''s face was as bloody as blood. In front of King Luo, he twisted his handkerchief nervously and lowered his head shyly.


    Huifei said with a smile: "it''s good to have youruo with her mother, otherwise she would be bored to death."


    "It''s a dereliction of duty. Please forgive me."


    Huifei smiles and says, "is there any outsider here? What''s not dereliction of duty? After the prince''s wedding, it''s your turn. You can rest assured that the pomp will not be much smaller than that of the prince. "


    Ming Fei listens in the heart, can''t help but ponder, Niang Niang this words is what meaning? Are you suggesting that King Luo has the strength to compete with the prince?


    The prince''s dignity, beauty, elegance and profundity have been deeply reflected in Mingfei''s heart. She didn''t go back to Jiangnan because she was waiting for an opportunity. She is nineteen years old, and she is not young among the official girls.

 Chapter 1033

    In the past, when she was in Jiangnan, ye Tianyou never allowed other admirers to come near her. Although she didn''t like Ye Tianyou, she had to be delayed by him for many years.


    However, in the south of the Yangtze River, Mingfei did not have an eye-catching man until she met his royal highness. As far as the current situation is concerned, compared with King Luo, the balance in Mingfei''s heart is still firmly biased towards the prince.


    "Thank you, madam." Qu youruo said with a red face.


    Xuanyuanluo greets her mother an, stops for a while, and then leaves. Although it''s only a very short time, when she meets her sweetheart, Qu youruo''s heart is full of joy, and her face is full of shy smile.


    Xuanyuan Luo also left a deep impression on Mingfei. Before that, she had never met the king of Luo, the man her cousin was going to marry. But her uncle Qu Shangshu said that the king of Luo was the emperor''s favorite prince. Today, she saw that the king of Luo not only had a very beautiful appearance, but also had a crazy and introverted manner, which was by no means ordinary.


    Qu you Ruo knew that the empress had arranged this on purpose, just to let her cousin See Her Highness. In her opinion, her highness and bearing are no less than the crown prince. On weekdays, Her Highness is just temporarily covered by the brilliance of the crown prince.


    In fact, Yu quyouruo didn''t want her cousin to be in the east palace. After she was canonized as Princess Luo, she often went to Zile palace. She knew that Princess Hui and queen Xue were seemingly close to each other, but in fact they didn''t get along well for many years. Both sides had princes under their knees, so it was inevitable to fight openly and secretly.


    If her cousin becomes the crown princess, it will be a terrible thing if she turns against her one day. Therefore, Qu youruo would rather serve her royal highness King Luo with her cousin than go to the east palace with her.


    Luo Er left, huifei''s eyes inadvertently glanced at always calm Mingfei, she believed that this clever girl had realized something.


    It''s normal to realize that she is 19 years old. It''s not an age where she can still enjoy herself. There isn''t much time left for her.


    However, what huifei appreciates most is Mingfei''s calmness of planning and then moving. There are few young girls. If she makes good use of her strength, she will be Luo Er''s powerful help.


    Just, this originally ambition in the prince side imperial concubine''s Ming Fei, don''t know can enlighten?


    After King Luo left, Mingfei continued to talk and laugh with huifei and youruo as if nothing had happened. She also cleverly pretended to be confused about huifei''s various temptations.


    "Sister, it''s so lively here." A pretty voice came in from the outside, and you could smell a intoxicating fragrance from a distance.


    Huifei knew that Princess Anning was coming. She said with a smile, "sister is coming?"


    But what she didn''t expect was that the emperor also came. She was so happy that she got up and said, "I see your majesty."


    Qu youruo and Mingfei seldom see the emperor. At the moment, they didn''t expect to meet the emperor in Zile palace. They were both surprised and knelt down to salute, "I''ll see your majesty."


    The emperor''s dignified eyes swept all the people and said faintly: "all flat body."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Anning princess always looks like a flower with a smile. As soon as she comes in, she brings a pleasant breath. "No wonder my sister is in such a good mood. It turns out that her daughter-in-law is here."


    Qu you if immediately red face, "minister female see Ning imperial concubine Niang, Niang joked."


    Princess Anning and Qu youruo are about the same age, but with the emperor''s favor, she can make fun of them and say with a smile: "it seems that Princess Luo is thin skinned and can''t afford such jokes."

 Chapter 1034

    Qu youruo is nervous in front of the emperor and gives Mingfei a wink. The emperor comes to Zile palace. It''s huifei''s chance. It''s time for them to leave.


    Mingfei naturally understand leisurely if meaning, two people at the same time way: "minister female leave."


    Although the emperor came with Princess Anning, she finally came to Zile palace. Naturally, huifei was very happy. If the emperor came, she would have a chance to be favored. If he didn''t, she didn''t even have a chance. She immediately said with a smile, "OK, you go."


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Mingfei''s back, thinking, "is this the daughter of mingzhan in Jiangnan?"


    Anning Princess giggled, "Your Majesty has a lot of opportunities every day, and her chest is full of state affairs. Naturally, I don''t remember. She was Mingfei who was close to Princess Jiangxia when she chose the crown princess."


    Mingfei? The emperor remembered, Jiangnan ink painting like beauty, "is Qu Shangshu''s niece?"


    "It''s true. I''m like a sister to Princess Luo." Anning Princess see huifei''s mind, push boat way: "a family is really busy."


    Huifei thought, the emperor is not easy to come, if at this time can by the way ask the emperor a will, give Mingfei to King Luo do side imperial concubine would be better.


    But I don''t know what the emperor''s meaning is, Princess Hui gives the favored Anning princess a hint look, indicating that she helps herself to get the will.


    Princess Anning understood and said tentatively, "this girl of Ming Dynasty and Princess Luo are very affectionate. She has always been reluctant to part. If she can marry together in the future, it would be great."


    Huifei thought of it, and her face was sad. "Yes, my concubine also has a sister. She married thousands of miles away. Sometimes I thought that if my sister could be with me, I would be happy. I would not miss her so much."


    However, no matter how they indicated, the Emperor didn''t seem to understand them at all, which made the bottom of huifei''s heart more hesitant. What did the emperor mean?


    Seeing Princess Anning''s delicate face, icy skin, crystal like a person, Princess Hui suddenly worried. Princess Anning and Mingfei are about the same age. Men always like young and tender girls. Just now the emperor''s eyes at Mingfei made her heart suddenly "clatter". Won''t the emperor see Mingfei?


    Huifei forgot that the emperor is also a man, and Mingfei''s beauty, even women will be moved, let alone men.


    When huifei tried to test again, the emperor got up and said, "I still have a fold to see. I want to go back to the imperial study."


    Anning Princess clever way: "I send your majesty."


    The emperor stopped her, "no, you stay here to talk with huifei."


    "My concubine obeys the order."


    After the emperor left, Princess Anning said bluntly: "sister has a crush on Mingfei?"


    Although Princess Anning was extremely favored, huifei didn''t hate her as much as other women. On the contrary, they got along well. Princess Anning also helped huifei a lot. At the beginning, they formed an alliance to deal with queen Xue together. Since they formed an alliance, they were sincere.


    "It''s a matter of trouble for my sister." Huifei said slowly.


    Anning Princess mysterious smile, "why bother sister? In the emperor''s heart, the elder sister is the first one. "


    "My palace is old and lustrous. I have self-knowledge. I don''t want anything else. I just want to be safe until I get old." Huifei is half true and half false.


    Princess Anning said with a smile: "why do you belittle yourself? The emperor called his sister''s nickname in his sleep last night

 Chapter 1035

    Unexpectedly, although the Emperor didn''t come to Zile palace recently, she still pretended to be her own. Princess Hui was surprised and happy, "really?"


    Anning Princess closed her mouth and snickered, "Yuanyuan, this affectionate name, besides elder sister, who deserves it?"


    Although huifei was extremely happy in her heart, she would not show too much emotion in front of Anning princess, a woman a whole generation younger than herself. She pretended to be calm and said, "there are talented people coming out of the country. The emperor has not come to Zile palace for a long time."


    The princess of Anning carelessly took care of the bright Cardan on her hands. "The emperor and his sister''s love for many years is like the wine for many years. The longer the time goes, the more mellow the wine is. The two princes under her sister''s knees are also deeply loved by her majesty. Her sister has nothing to worry about."


    This words let Hui imperial concubine hear greatly to use, but she pretended to sigh again, "Luo son pour is to fancy Ming Fei, want to accept for side imperial concubine, just don''t know the emperor is how to think?"


    "Mingfei came all the way from the south of the Yangtze River to run for crown princess in the capital. Naturally, she won''t be defeated. His Royal Highness the king of Luo has a bright future. It''s also a wonderful destination to be the side princess of the king of Luo." Huifei''s love for Mingfei has no real influence on Anning princess. Therefore, it''s harmless for her to help huifei in this matter.


    Huifei nodded: "yes, she is also a smart child. Our palace likes it very much, but the emperor doesn''t seem to have this intention."


    Huifei was very sure that the emperor had understood their suggestion, but she didn''t make a statement. In this case, it''s better to put pressure on Princess Anning. Now she is in favor. If she wants to have another fairy like beauty, she will have a strong sense of crisis.


    Seeing that Princess Anning was still speechless, huifei decided to add a fire. "Mingfei is from the south of the Yangtze River. But even if the emperor really takes a fancy to Mingfei, what can he do to stop her?

 Chapter 1036

    Seeing her words makes Princess Anning nervous. Princess Hui smiles without any trace. Her time in the harem is much longer than Princess Anning''s. There are too many things that new people laugh but old people cry. If anyone can stand in the harem for a long time, only princess Hui is alone.


    Huifei always believed that the emperor had feelings for herself. The Emperor didn''t even call queen Xue that affectionately. When she thought of the word "Yuanyuan" coming out of the emperor''s mouth, it was so beautiful and gentle that huifei''s heart was as sweet as a girl in love.


    As soon as Princess Anning enters the palace, she will enjoy unlimited scenery. I''m afraid she hasn''t tasted the taste of being out of favor?


    Seeing that Princess Anning''s face slowly changed, Princess Hui was not in a hurry. She rowed her spoon slowly. For women, some things can only be done at a specific age.


    Huifei understands that a little girl like Anning and the emperor are coquetry, jealous and show her temperament. The emperor will not be angry, but may think she is lovely. But if she is such an age, if she is coquetry, she will not be spoiled, but disliked.


    But Anning princess is obviously not huifei''s idea. It''s OK to play a small temper occasionally in front of the king, but the king is a king after all. He can''t do it any more. If he is coquettish and crying, and doesn''t let him take Mingfei as his concubine, he may lose his sacred heart, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    After a long time, Princess Anning suddenly smile, eyes good Lai, "sister if not to ask the queen?"


    Huifei immediately understand, don''t want to Mingfei into the palace, in addition to them, and queen Xue, the face of a tacit smile, "yes, it''s time to go to Changchun palace to greet the queen."


    Huifei believed that as long as the matter was disclosed to Queen Xue, Queen Xue would try to stop it.


    £­£­£­


    "I have seen the queen."


    Seeing huifei''s arrival, Queen Xue said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you come to Changchun palace recently."


    Huifei said: "the empress''s preparation for the prince''s wedding is very complicated. I dare not come here to harass her."


    "Oh?" Queen Xue said with a light smile, "so you are going to the three treasures hall for nothing?"


    "There is one thing." Huifei said: "please allow the empress sister."


    "Tell me." Queen Xue''s voice was always elegant and quiet.


    "It''s Luo Er, who fell in love with the daughter of the Ming family in Jiangnan at first sight and wanted to accept her as the side concubine."


    Mingfei? Empress Xue is slightly surprised, and soon calms down. Although Mingfei is not elected in the crown princess, she is still very popular in Beijing. However, she does not expect that huifei has a crush on Mingfei?


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Queen Xue said with a smile: "my sister has always been deeply favored by her majesty, and King Luo has also been deeply loved by her majesty. For such a thing, my sister can only seek your Majesty''s will. Why do you come to our palace?"


    Huifei said sincerely: "the empress is the leader of the six palaces. Her mother is the ruler of the six palaces. She has always respected her sister. The emperor also told her to consult her more about everything. Only with the approval of the empress can she dare to ask her majesty."


    Queen Xue laughs but doesn''t speak. Naturally, she won''t believe this kind of nonsense. She has been fighting with huifei for many years. The relationship between Zhenggong and Chongfei has always been one of life and death.


    Before Ning Fei entered the palace, huifei was always the first one in the palace. She came to Changchun palace many times to demonstrate openly and secretly. However, Queen Xue''s determination was far beyond people''s reach. Therefore, the picture that huifei wanted to see that angered queen Xue never appeared.

 Chapter 1037

    "You are the biological mother of King Luo. You can decide his marriage by yourself. You don''t have to ask permission from our palace." Who is queen Xue? Of course, knowing that huifei''s drunkenness was not in the wine, she gently kicked the ball back.


    "Although luo''er was born by a concubine, his mother is his own mother. She is very blessed. Only with her protection can she have a long and happy marriage. Please allow her to do so." Huifei still sincerely asked.


    Empress Xue smiles and refuses quietly, "this matter is for the palace to consider. By the way, the house of internal affairs has just sent a batch of brocade silk. If my sister is not busy, how many dresses can I choose for the prince?"


    Huifei saw the queen moved away from the topic, and also understood that with the character of Queen Xue, as long as she was suspicious, she would naturally go to investigate the secret behind her. All she had to do was to arouse her suspicion, so she immediately agreed: "I will obey you."


    As expected, as soon as huifei left Changchun palace, Queen Xue sent someone to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    This matter is not top secret, so queen Xue soon found out that huifei had intended to ask for the emperor''s permission, but did not get the emperor''s permission.


    After the palace people of Changchun palace reported back, Queen Xue gently stroked her eyebrows with one hand, as if thinking.


    When the crown prince chose his concubine, Queen Xue noticed Mingfei. She was a beautiful girl that could not be ignored. She was also a very bright pearl. She was quiet, elegant, graceful and unforgettable.


    Seeing the empress''s silence for a long time, aunt Yao guessed in a low voice: "empress, is it the emperor''s intention to take Mingfei as his concubine?"


    Although the princes one by one reached the age of imperial concubine, the Emperor himself was magnificent, holding the power of the world, sitting on magnificent rivers and mountains, overlooking the treasures of the world. Such men had a fatal attraction to women, so no matter how old the emperor was, there were still countless women pouring into the harem, just to win the emperor''s favor.


    It seems that no matter what men like, they will always like a 17-year-old girl, and there are many young concubines like Ning Fei in the palace.


    Queen Xue has understood the intention of huifei. Huifei wants to help king Luo marry Mingfei with her own hand, so as to get the financial support of Jiangnan Mingshi.


    The reason why huifei plans to do this is that she thinks that she definitely does not want Mingfei to enter the palace. Unfortunately, she miscalculated. She will not do what she wants, but will do the opposite.


    Thinking of this, Queen Xue said: "who can violate the emperor''s holy will? If the emperor really has this intention, I''m afraid no one can stop it. "


    Aunt Yao said: "it''s enough to have a concubine Ning in the palace. If Mingfei enters the palace again, we''ll have a hard time."


    The emperor''s feelings for the empress have been in the eyes of aunt Yao these years. Although the emperor will come to Changchun Palace on the day stipulated by the patriarchal system, he also respects the empress''s position in the middle palace. Most occasions, he will not blow the empress''s face. However, the attitude of men in the world towards their wives is almost the same. In addition to respect, there are always some elements that keep them away.


    After Ning Fei entered the palace, if it was not necessary, the emperor almost never came to Changchun palace. If you add Mingfei, whose flesh is ice and jade is bone, the empress will get less favor.


    But Queen Xue didn''t pay attention to Aunt Yao''s worries at all. Instead, she said, "what''s wrong with Mingfei entering the palace?"

 Chapter 1038

    Seeing the meaningful smile on the empress''s face, aunt Yao suddenly realized, "if Mingfei enters the palace and competes with imperial concubine Ning, it can also change the situation that imperial concubine Ning is alone now in the harem?"


    Concubine Ning is charming and charming. She is used to enchanting you. If Mingfei also enters the palace, the Emperor may be attracted by the new face with strong Jiangnan charm. If the two tigers fight each other, either one will be hurt or both will be hurt. For Queen Xue, why not?


    Empress Xue laughs lightly, "there has never been an enduring woman in the harem. Concubine Ning has been in favor of her for such a long time. It''s time to taste the taste of being out of favor. Since the emperor has a crush on Mingfei, why should we do something to make the emperor hate?"


    After nodding, aunt Yao said, "first it was the princess, and now it may be the imperial concubine. It''s a generation away. I don''t know what Mingfei is going to do?"


    Queen Xue said faintly: "the emperor is in full swing in spring and autumn, and is in power. The future of the prince is uncertain. The future of the imperial concubine is much brighter than that of the crown princess. If Ning Fei didn''t see through this, how could she choose to be the imperial concubine instead of the ready-made imperial concubine?"


    "Yes." Aunt Yao nodded. At the beginning, everyone thought that Princess Anning was going to match a prince of the emperor, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Mingfei seems to be extremely clever. If she has no hope of entering the East Palace, maybe she will consider a more favorable choice."


    "It depends on her choice." Queen Xue knows too much about the young girl''s mind. If Mingfei insists that she doesn''t want to be a royal concubine, she won''t be forced by the emperor''s heart. But looking at the world, how many people can refuse the olive branch extended by the most powerful man in the world? How many women dream of catching the hand of fate?


    £­£­£­


    Royal study.


    The emperor corrects the book as usual, and Mr. Li is waiting on him, but today Mr. Li seems to feel that the emperor is different from usual.


    Sure enough, after a while, the emperor put down half of the fold and looked at Li Gonggong, "Princess Hui wants to canonize Mingfei as the queen of Luo. What do you think of this?"


    Seeing such a sensitive matter, Mr. Li was immediately flustered and knelt down. "I''m stupid. I only know how to serve your majesty wholeheartedly. I don''t know anything else."


    The emperor snorted coldly: "I forgive you for your innocence. Let''s talk about it."


    Li Gonggong knew that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He just shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know..."


    "If you falter and haw again, if you talk about the others, you''ll pull them out and chop them." The emperor''s voice showed terrible majesty.


    Li Gonggong did not dare to plead any more, so he had to carefully consider his words in order to cater to the saint''s wishes and keep his head. "The daughter of the Ming family is fresh and elegant. She is talented and elegant. The Ming adults are very good at teaching her."


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "you old fox."


    Li Gonggong a face humble smile, "slave that careful thinking, how can you hide your majesty?"


    No one knows the emperor better than Li Gonggong. When he was in Zile palace, the emperor was stunned when he saw Mingfei. This has already explained something.


    All the most beautiful spring scenery in the world is in the emperor''s back palace. The emperor has already read all kinds of beauties. There are not many women who can make the emperor feel. This girl of Ming Dynasty is really lucky. Being a princess has a better future than being a princess.


    Therefore, the emperor deliberately avoided the meaning of huifei and Ningfei, leaving enough imagination for huifei.

 Chapter 1039

    This is the first time that Baili Xue came to Zihua palace after Princess Anning entered the palace. It is magnificent, exquisite and luxurious. Even every plant and plant has the air of emperor''s favorite imperial concubine.


    The murals are all written by everyone, brilliant but elegant. The roof is inlaid with several huge night pearls, which emit brilliant light under the reflection of the sun.


    Bai Lixue looks at her heart. No wonder so many women have sharpened their heads to win the favor of the emperor. I''m afraid Zihua palace is more prosperous than Changchun palace.


    Princess Anning came out with a smile on her face. "It''s really rare for you to come here. I think the temple here is too small to invite such a distinguished guest as princess."


    Bai Lixue also chuckled, "Ning Fei Niang joked. Now who doesn''t know that Niang Niang is the top of the emperor''s heart? If I don''t come, aren''t I afraid to disturb your mother? "


    After a few words of greetings, they sat down. Princess Anning ordered tea. Baili Xue''s bright eyes swept, and it turned out to be Xueding Fengmei?


    She was surprised that queen Xue''s unique excellent tea could be seen in Zihua palace now?


    It''s said that even huifei hasn''t enjoyed such a holy family. Anning has such a deep imperial favor when she is young? It is difficult to say whether it is a disaster or a blessing.


    Seeing Baili Xue staring at Xueding Feng''s eyebrow, Princess Anning''s smile was a little smug. "Tea is good tea, but I can''t taste the cool and lung moistening feeling without such a tea expert as Princess in my palace. Is this a tyrannical thing?"


    Baili Xue took the cup and sipped it. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Princess Anning really knew herself. She said with a smile, "there are many tea experts in the Queen''s palace. Why don''t you ask the queen for advice?"


    "That''s all." Anning Princess giggled, "in fact, I don''t like tea, but it''s hard to disobey the holy meaning."


    "Niang Niang is really a pet crown six palace, envy others." Bai Lixue followed her words and complimented her coldly.


    Anning Princess naturally can see Bai Lixue''s perfunctoriness. She waves her hand gently and holds back the servants. Facing such a smart person as Bai Lixue, she doesn''t beat around the Bush and says bluntly: "I invite the princess to come here today. Do you still remember our agreement?"


    Since the other side is so straightforward, Baili snow also does not hide ye, chin head way: "remember."


    According to the information she has received, the emperor has not yet decided who will be sent to North Vietnam. Although huifei and her son have always believed that King Luo will surely win, she believes that xuanyuanjue will be the final envoy.


    She trusts her man, which is the biggest reason why she is willing to give her body and mind to him. She believes that he will never let himself down at any time.


    "The princess is so pleasant. No wonder I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. We are the same kind of people." Princess Anning suddenly laughed and said mysteriously, "the emperor has decided to send his royal highness to North Vietnam. Within three days, the imperial edict will be sent to the east palace."


    Really? Bailixue held back her excitement, but she was very calm on the surface, because she knew that the purpose of Anning and her words was to tell herself that she had played a great role in this matter. Otherwise, why did she always show how much she was favored by the emperor? It''s just to show her influence on the emperor.


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, quietly way: "is it?"


    Princess Anning casually fiddled with the coral bracelet on her hands, "will this palace lie about such a big event?"

 Chapter 1040

    Cooperation with the emperor''s favorite princess will benefit a lot. Bailixue won''t refuse such a good thing, but at the same time, she is also as clear as a mirror. In this case, peace is by no means decisive.


    Perhaps in the battle of the harem, tranquility can stir up the storm and dominate the monarch''s mind, but when it comes to state affairs, tranquility''s role is quite limited. The emperor is not so confused that he won''t let a concubine interfere in his court affairs.


    However, the snow will not pick out, just push the boat way: "so much thanks to Ning Fei Niang."


    Anning princess is not satisfied with Baili Snow''s attitude, and her tone turns light slightly. "Does the princess seem to have no sincerity?"


    Is the sincerity she needs her gratitude? Hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, "if have no sincerity, I won''t set foot in purple China Palace today, Niang Niang want me to do what, be inferior to express?"


    Anning was a little surprised by Baili Xue''s straightforwardness, but when she thought about it, she was immediately relieved. People who have been living in military camps all the year round are used to speaking and doing things straightforwardly. This is one of the reasons why she chose to cooperate with Baili Xue, which is better than those who stab people in the back.


    Princess Anning believes that with the prince''s ability, she may have heard some secret news. With the prince''s intimate relationship with Baili Xue, Baili Xue may not know about it, but just pretend to be a fool in front of herself.


    Seeing Baili snow pretending to be confused, Princess Anning opens her mouth slowly, but it seems to be telling other people''s stories, "the emperor seems to have some interest in Mingfei."


    The emperor is the son of the real dragon. There are countless people who pay attention to his words and deeds all the time. Even if he looks at one more woman unintentionally, it can become the fuse that affects the back palace.


    Therefore, although the emperor''s intention to Mingfei is just a kind of light to no, it has caused a lot of waves in the back palace.


    Bai Lixue really knows about it from xuanyuanjue, but Mingfei is a candidate for the crown princess. Even if the emperor wants to accept her, he has to worry about some influence. Therefore, Bai Lixue doesn''t care too much.


    But at this time, it is inevitable to be a little surprised, because the woman''s feeling is the most acute. From the frown of Anning princess, it can be seen that this matter is not groundless.


    "And then?" Bai Lixue soon calmed down and casually put a delicate jade comb in her hand. "What does the empress want to say?"


    Anning princess''s eyes flashed an imperceptible ruthlessness, "princess is so smart, naturally understand what I mean."


    Mingfei? That beautiful girl of light ink south of the Yangtze River, Bai Lixue raises her eyebrows. In return, Anning wants to let herself deal with Mingfei. Do you want to stir up a thousand pounds? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Bai Lixue''s fingers glided through the warm comb teeth and said, "what if I say I can''t do it?"


    "You''ll find a way." Anning princess a pair of charming and moving eyes show machine awn, but the corner of the lip evokes a touch of thought-provoking smile, "is there anything Jiangxia princess can''t do in the world?"


    Bai Lixue combed the ends of her hair gracefully with a jade comb and said with a smile, "yes, for example, to be the emperor''s favorite concubine."


    Princess Anning''s pretty face suddenly gave a pause, but it was only fleeting, and soon recovered calm.


    But the slight fluctuation of her eyes fell into the eyes of Bai Lixue. Anning is a smart woman. She knows that no matter what she wants to achieve in the back palace without foundation, she must firmly grasp the emperor''s favor. That''s why she cares so much about Mingfei. Although it''s all a shadow catching sign at present, she is already a soldier.

 Chapter 1041

    Princess Anning pressed her step by step, "you can even grasp the heart of the prince. What else can''t you do?"


    Bailixue suddenly understood the sadness of peace. It seems that the scenery is infinite and no one can match her. But everything she has now is given by the emperor. Without that man, she will have nothing. Therefore, she must never lose the emperor''s favor.


    This is not only the sorrow of peace, but also the sorrow of all the women in the harem. Queen Xue has to keep a detached heart in the face of the beautiful women in the harem.


    How strong is Mingfei''s fighting power? Baili Xue has seen it. No wonder Anning tries every means to prevent Mingfei from entering the palace. Baili Xueman says, "now the emperor really likes Mingfei. He is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. If you want a woman, no one can stop him."


    "Then destroy her!" Anning princess suddenly blurted out, with a strong hatred.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed, and she clearly saw the hatred in Anning''s eyes. Such hatred is not uncommon in the harem, not to mention in the inner house. She said faintly: "madam, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Mingfei is not only the emperor''s favorite, but also the daughter of the Ming family, the niece of the Minister of war. If you want to move her, you have to consider the consequences, Don''t lose your wife and lose your soldiers. "


    Anning princess said this sentence to regret, she asked Baili snow into the palace is the purpose of the sword to kill, since the emperor''s mind can''t control, then why not start from Mingfei?


    Unfortunately, Baili snow is too cunning, not only does not jump pit, but accidentally exposed his mind, Anning Princess immediately restored a smile, relaxed way: "just talk about it, how can it? Don''t take it to heart, princess


    "That''s good." Bailixue smiles quietly and coquettishly. Princess Anning is so young that she easily has the splendor and wealth that other women can''t get in their whole life. How can others sleep soundly on the side of her bed? That''s why she regards Mingfei as the enemy. However, no matter how hard she tries, it''s in vain.


    Hundred Li snow casually reminds a way: "in fact Niang Niang doesn''t need to worry too much, Niang Niang is as beautiful as a fairy, gorgeous as a crowd, enter the palace so long also prosperous favor not to decline, to say a step back, even if Ming Fei enters the palace, belong to Niang Niang''s share, will never be less."


    This kind of words soothed Anning''s face a lot. She always had confidence in her beauty and charm. The emperor liked staying in her Zihua palace most. Last night was watching the sun. It was supposed to be the day when the emperor went to the Queen''s palace, but the emperor drank a few cups of zuiyueniang here and then stayed in Zihua palace.


    This incident caused quite a stir in the palace. Although Princess Anning sent people to Changchun palace to plead guilty that night, it further showed that she was deeply favored by the emperor.


    Men conquer the world and women conquer men. The emperor doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been to Queen Xue''s old lady''s palace. Seeing that he''s so spoiled, he''s not arrogant.


    Bailixue quietly looks at the changes of Anning''s eyes. Although Anning is smart, she is young and frivolous. She lacks experience. If she can''t understand that the emperor''s favor is unreliable after all, she is too stupid to think that she can surpass queen Xue just by virtue of her favor.


    However, with her intelligence, it should not be long before she can understand that queen Xue has been standing in the harem for many years and has her own foundation. Where can such illusory things as Junen be easily shaken? Get up a way: "Niang Niang is busy, I don''t disturb much, leave!"

 Chapter 1042

    "I never coax a woman, except Ning er." Xuanyuanluo brow tip gently pick, he is also a very handsome man, he does not care about Anning princess is his father''s woman in name, also do not care about what reason she is close to him.


    Looking at xuanyuanluo with tranquility and intoxication, the kind of adoring eyes can move men most. A pair of arms wrapped around xuanyuanluo''s waist, and a sweet voice with a bit of resentment, "ziluo, do you miss me?"


    "You won''t come if you don''t want to." Xuanyuan Luo''s cold eyes flashed a ray of light of unknown meaning, "so eager to find me, what''s the matter?"


    Anning princess is not happy, "is it OK, people can''t find you?"


    Although xuanyuanluo didn''t coax women, because she grew up in the royal family, she knew women''s thoughts like the palm of her hand and vaguely raised her peaceful chin. "Of course, I want to find you, but you''re Princess Ning. It''s not easy to see you."


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t lie. Although he didn''t mind, Anning was his father''s concubine after all. If he wanted to have a tryst, he had to be in the dead of night, and it was the night when his father was sure that he would not go to Zihua palace.


    On Anning''s face, there was a worry that I felt pity for him. He said in a low voice, "it''s not easy for people to see you, so don''t mention it, OK?"


    "Good!" Xuan Yuan Luo is not forced, tease a way: "beauty is in a bad mood today?"


    "It''s strange to get better?" Anning princess said: "the emperor has not come to Zihua palace for three days."


    Xuanyuan Luo of course understand what Anning princess is worried about, "rather son is to hope that the king quickly married Mingfei?"


    Princess Anning shakes her head ambitiously. Princess Ning, who is in high spirits in front of her, seems to be just a helpless little girl at the moment. She hugs xuanyuanluo subconsciously. "You know what I mean. How can I expect you to marry another woman?"


    Fortunately, xuanyuanluo experienced many battles and had a strong determination. He understood that it was just a woman''s careful plan. Otherwise, in the face of such a charming woman''s tenderness, the man would have been occupied long ago. He said with a smile: "Ning''er''s heart moved the king, but I don''t know if Ning''er has ever bewitched the prince like this?"


    Princess Anning was shocked. Although xuanyuanluo had become the minister under her skirt, she was not an ordinary man. She looked at him innocently. Her eyes were full of bright tears and full of grievances. "Ziluo, how do you see me?"


    Xuanyuan Luo certainly won''t compete with a woman, hugged Anning princess''s waist, "it''s just a joke, why so serious?"


    Anning Princess reluctantly, angrily turned around, "if you doubt Ning''er''s affection, then don''t meet again, Ning''er will not be trampled on."


    "Ning er." Xuanyuan Luo pulled her body, and her voice became soft gradually. "I naturally believe in Ning''er''s mind. I just want to see you. It''s not easy. I miss you very much."


    Even though she knows it''s fake, Princess Anning can''t help but feel a twinkling of heart. Although the emperor dotes on her, she knows that she is just infatuated with her young and full body. She is the Royal Princess of North Vietnam and the first beauty, but she can''t escape the fate of becoming a man''s plaything.


    What the emperor is infatuated with is her body, what xuanyuanluo is infatuated with is not necessarily. Her mission seems to be to use her delicate and fresh body to get everything she wants.


    But just for a moment, Princess Anning regained her charming face and said with a smile, "ziluo, do you love me?"

 Chapter 1043

    Love? Xuanyuanluo laughs at it from the bottom of his heart. It''s ridiculous for people in the power struggle to talk about love. But he also understands that what women like most is what men despise most. "Fool, if I don''t love you, how can I take such a big risk for you?"


    Princess Anning was shocked again. She didn''t dare to ask for any love for the emperor. Although she seemed to have everything, she didn''t have any love, but xuanyuanluo was different. Although she couldn''t tell how true and false he was to herself, what he said could always stir up ripples in her heart. She said coquettishly, "if you love me, don''t let Mingfei enter the palace."


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes turned a little cold. He was a man. Men naturally liked beautiful women, but they preferred beautiful and sensible women to those who were spoiled and arrogant? Afraid that you will fall out of favor after she enters the palace? "


    Princess Anning asked, "don''t you like her very much? Don''t tell me you don''t see the Ming family''s money. "


    "Ning er." Xuanyuan Luo''s voice slightly increased. He didn''t like women interfering in his affairs, no matter what women.


    Princess Anning heard the warning in the words of King Luo, and her voice was charming again. "Ziluo, don''t be angry. It''s good for you and me if she doesn''t go to the palace. Why not?"


    Xuanyuanluo certainly won''t get angry with Princess Anning. He was willing to be seduced by her and keep such a dangerous relationship with her. One reason is that Anning is really a beauty with deep amorous feelings and can satisfy men well in bed. The other reason is that she is the favorite of her father, which can stimulate men''s excitement and pleasure, At the same time, we can also use her influence to achieve some goals.


    A woman is just a tool. If she has value, she will use it. If she has no value, she will abandon it. She doesn''t have to pay any emotion.


    Xuanyuanluo believes that those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters. Only those scholars who are useless will talk about ethics all the time. Looking at the past and present, how many of them will be fettered by those pedantic morality of benevolence and justice?


    What xuanyuanluo can''t understand most is that a smart man like xuanyuanjue would give up his power and interests for the sake of a woman?


    There must be a limit to being bewitched by beauties. This is the prerequisite for success. Xuanyuanjue''s mind is full of water.


    See Anning princess a pair of big eyes directly stare at oneself, Xuan Yuan Luo tiny smile, "rather son says reasonable."


    Anning Princess Jiao smile, in the night her laughter is particularly moving, let Xuanyuan Luo some can''t hold, in her lips heavy kiss, "well, in order to let Ning Er peace of mind, this king don''t let Mingfei into the palace is."


    Princess Anning was so elated that she couldn''t help saying, "ziluo, you are so kind to me."


    "How can you make a beauty sad?" Xuanyuanluo responds to Princess Anning''s enthusiasm, and they kiss each other in the dark


    After saying goodbye to xuanyuanluo, Princess Anning returns to Zihua palace in a happy mood. As soon as she enters the palace, she feels that something is wrong. Especially when she sees bichan''s panic under the forced calm, her heart sinks suddenly. Just as she wants to speak, she sees the familiar figure of father-in-law Li rushing out.


    "Oh, lady Ning, you are back. The emperor has been waiting for you for a while."


    Is the emperor here? Princess Anning still has the smell of xuanyuanluo on her body. She is a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. Doesn''t it mean that the emperor went to Princess Hui tonight?

 Chapter 1044

    "Your Majesty, you are finally willing to come to Ning''er palace." Anning Princess soon adjusted her uneasiness. As usual, she came forward with a smile and said: "Ning''er thought his Majesty was not coming."


    There are many beauties in the harem, and the emperor is the only one man. Therefore, there are only concubines waiting for the emperor, never the emperor waiting for a woman. Although the emperor broke many cases for Princess Anning after she entered the palace, the emperor waited for a woman for the first time in his life, and his heart was filled with anger.


    I wanted to be angry, but I could see Princess Anning''s delicate face, pink makeup and beautiful charm. The anger in the emperor''s heart was almost eliminated unconsciously. Although her brows were still tight, she just cleared her throat and said: "how long have I been in Zihua palace?"


    For the first time in his life, Mr. Li met the emperor and other concubines and said, "Your Majesty has been here for two quarters of an hour."


    Two quarters of an hour? Anning princess''s heart beat. At that time, she was in the showy Pavilion and xuanyuanluo, but she didn''t want the emperor to come to Zihua palace unexpectedly?


    However, Anning is not an ordinary woman. After she calms down, the first thing she does is to judge whether the emperor knows. But the next moment, she feels that the emperor has not noticed the extremely secret things between her and xuanyuanluo. Otherwise, it will not be the current situation. It seems that she will have to be more cautious in the future.


    Although there was some fear in tranquility, there was also a kind of unspeakable stimulation pouring into my heart. Suddenly, I knelt down on the ground. My beautiful little face was full of resentment. The crystal clear tears seemed to fall but not fall. It was so moving that I couldn''t speak any more with a word of "Your Majesty".


    In fact, seeing the appearance of Anning, the emperor''s heart was already half crisp, but due to the emperor''s face, the emperor still maintained the majesty of the king, and said without any feelings: "Princess Ning, where did you just go?"


    Princess Anning was still speechless, but her shoulders began to shake, as if she was suffering from great injustice.


    The atmosphere is a little delicate, and it''s so quiet that it''s palpitating. Mr. Li is worried and reminds her in a low voice: "concubine Ning, your majesty is asking you something."


    Princess Anning''s tears finally came down and flowed down her cheek. "I''ll let your majesty wait for a long time. I''m guilty. Please let the emperor surrender."


    Beauty is always a beauty. When crying, it is a pear blossom with rain in spring. It is delicate and charming, which makes people love.


    Seeing this, the emperor softened his voice and said, "tell me, where did you go just now?"


    Hearing that the Emperor didn''t mean to blame her, Princess Anning breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. On the surface, she was still sad and aggrieved. "Your Majesty hasn''t come to Zihua palace for three days. Ning''er really misses your majesty, but she hears that your majesty went to huifei''s sister tonight. I feel very sad. I wanted to stay in the palace and feel sorry for myself, but as long as I was in the palace, I think of your majesty and Ning''er''s happiness here. Without your majesty, Ning''er can''t be happy. She wants to go to Zile palace to see her majesty, but she''s afraid to disturb her majesty and her sister. She''s Ning''er''s husband, and Ning''er''s only dependence. Ning''er doesn''t want to see things and think about people alone, so she goes outside for a breath, but the more she breathes, the less she wants to come back, Without your Majesty''s Zihua palace, no matter how luxurious it is, Ning''er doesn''t want to stay. "


    The emperor is also a man. When he heard the seemingly complaining but actually affectionate words of Princess Anning, he saw that Ning''er''s jade face was lonely and tearful, like a beautiful woman rolling a pearl curtain and sitting deeply with a frown. He was greatly touched and came to help Princess Anning. "I''m too busy these days. I didn''t come to see Ning''er. It''s my negligence."

 Chapter 1045

    Princess Anning leans on the emperor and sobs, "Ning''er dares not. Your majesty is Ning''er''s heaven. Although Ning''er hopes to be with her majesty all the time, Ning''er only dares to ask for as much as your majesty gives, and never wants more."


    The emperor took the soft towel presented by Bi Chan and gently wiped the tears on Princess Anning''s face. "I''m going to ask about some internal affairs. I''d rather not be sad."


    "Can Ning er not be sad?" Anning Princess cried more severely, "Ning''er thought that his majesty didn''t like Ning''er and disliked Ning''er, so he didn''t come here."


    "How?" The emperor spread his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t cry any more. You''ll spend all your makeup."


    Anning Princess rely on the age is small, dare to the emperor coquetry, reluctantly, "rather son heart grievance, don''t cry out uncomfortable."


    "Well, I''ll be with you tonight." At this time, the emperor''s anger had been swept away, and there were too many virtuous, dignified and understanding concubines in the palace.


    Although such a virtuous and virtuous woman can meet the standards of a concubine, she lacks a taste. A willful and unruly little girl like Princess Anning is just like an alien. It''s very refreshing. The emperor occasionally has great patience to coax her before he completely loses his freshness.


    Seeing that it was getting late and the emperor was going to have a rest in Zihua palace, Li Gong Gong waved his hand and asked other palace people to withdraw.


    The emperor picked up Princess Anning, went to the inner room and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany my Ning''er tonight."


    Princess Anning felt a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. The trace of intimacy with King Luo in the flashy pavilion just now was still on her body. If the emperor found it when she was waiting for her to go to bed, it would be over. She said in a busy voice: "Your Majesty, Ning''er''s clothes just scratched the branch. Please wait a moment. Ning''er will come to change his clothes."


    In his arms, the emperor holds the boneless beauty, and sees Ning''er''s coy and delicate appearance. He can''t help but say, "no, what else do you want to change?"


    Princess Anning panicked and began to act coquetry again. "Your Majesty loves Ning''er the most. Just wait for a moment, just a moment..."


    In front of empress Xue and empress duanshu, the emperor is the majestic and inviolable son of heaven. But Princess Anning, a charming little beauty, can often stimulate the romantic nature of men in the emperor''s heart. Seeing that Princess Anning is staring at a pair of innocent big eyes, he says, "OK, but hurry up, don''t let me wait."


    "Thank you, your majesty. You will know that your majesty loves Ning''er the most." Princess Anning''s eyes were like eyes. She was very angry and soon moved into another room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Princess Anning''s eyes just disappeared. She anxiously told bichan, "hurry up, prepare the water, and our palace will take a bath."


    Bichan is the maid of honor brought by Princess Anning from North Vietnam. She also knows the secrets of empress and King Luo. She has already ordered people to prepare water. "Empress, it''s ready."


    Princess Anning quickly took off her clothes, showed her white skin and stepped into the water quickly. It was dangerous tonight. She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall of the wide bath bucket and took a deep breath. At this time, she felt her heart beating wildly. "Isn''t the emperor in Zile palace? Why did you come to Zihua palace again? "


    As she rubbed the purple mark on Princess Anning''s white skin, bichan said in a low voice: "I heard that when the emperor came out of Zile palace, her face was very ugly. It seems that the empress huifei angered the emperor. The emperor was not happy, so she came to our palace again."


    So Princess Anning opened her eyes and said, "do you know what it is?"

 Chapter 1046

    Bichan thought for a moment, "I sent someone to inquire about it. It seems that it''s still for Mingfei''s sake. Huifei may want to ask her Majesty''s permission to give Mingfei to his royal highness, but her majesty didn''t agree."


    Ziluo? Princess Anning has a feeling that she can''t tell the truth, although she knows that she and xuanyuanluo are just using each other.


    But women are different from men in the end. Once they have a physical intimate relationship, men can be purely physical pleasure, completely out of their mind. But women can''t help thinking, does this man have feelings for himself, and if so, how much?


    Always hope that the other side of their own how much is some affection, even if it is self deception.


    "Lady." Bichan''s voice pulled Anning Princess back from her absence and guessed: "the emperor doesn''t really see Mingfei, does he?"


    Anning princess suddenly remembered what Bai Lixue had said. The emperor is the supreme. As long as he takes a fancy to a woman, no one can stop him. According to the current situation, the possibility of Mingfei entering the palace is gradually increasing. Anning princess''s heart is deep. I don''t know if ziluo will succeed?


    In fact, she is not sure whether xuanyuanluo will scruple her and help her. But at this time, it seems that no one else can help her except xuanyuanluo.


    Remembering that the emperor was still waiting for her, Princess Anning did not dare to stay in the bath bucket for a long time until she could not see any trace on her body, so she stood up from the water.


    Bichan quickly wrapped a fragrant pink bedclothes for Princess Anning. She looked very delicate and delicate. Anning didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she quickly went to the bedhall.


    The emperor has been waiting for some impatience, just want to let Li Gonggong to urge, but see a pink beautiful flowers, and a soft sweet voice, "Your Majesty, I''d rather wait for you to go to bed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the emperor was far from the age of 50, he was not a young man after all. In addition, the government was busy. After enjoying a peaceful and tender body, he soon fell asleep.


    But Princess Anning couldn''t sleep. The ambiguous scene in the flashy Pavilion automatically came to her mind. Until now, her heart completely settled down, and she said tentatively, "Your Majesty, your majesty."


    She called twice, but the Emperor didn''t respond. Knowing that the emperor was asleep, she said, "bichan."


    Bi Chan quietly came in, "what''s your mother''s command?"


    Princess Anning put on her clothes, crept down to bed, looked left and right, and said in a quiet voice, "is there a letter from the eldest brother recently?"


    She said that the eldest brother was murongjia, the prince of North Vietnam, and the princess of North Vietnam was Princess Daiyang of Donglan. After entering the palace, she had been writing to murongjia and reported to the eldest brother the political situation of Donglan.


    Bi Chan shook her head, "Your Highness has no instructions recently. Don''t think much about it."


    It seems that the eldest brother is not very satisfied with his recent performance. Princess Anning suddenly gets upset. Just after serving her son, she comes to serve Laozi again. In the eyes of outsiders, what''s the difference between Princess Ning and brothel woman? It''s just that the man who serves is more noble.


    Princess Anning looks at the beautiful woman in the mirror and laughs at herself. Men use women as tools, and women can also use men as tools. What they play with is who is superior and who is superior. Xuanyuanjue''s perfect and natural face appears in her mind. There is a chill on her lips. Xuanyuanjue, I don''t believe you face me. Are you really unmoved?

 Chapter 1047

    Luowangfu.


    Shadow see his highness ponder for a long time, finally can''t help but test a way: "Your Highness really want to stop Ming Fei into the palace?"


    Xuanyuan Luo glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s just a woman. Do you want me to fight with my father?"


    Shadow heart under a palpitation, busy way: "subordinate slip."


    For xuanyuanluo, Mingfei is a valuable woman. He is really moved by the financial resources of the Ming family, but he must measure whether he gets Mingfei or displeases his father''s holy heart. Which choice is more profitable?


    Also, what''s father''s interest in Mingfei? Has it reached the level of accepting her into the palace? All these must be within his consideration.


    Shadow suddenly puzzled and said: "Your Highness, I don''t understand. In order to get Jiangxia princess, the prince doesn''t hesitate to annoy the emperor. On fengzao stage, although the emperor is obviously unhappy, he didn''t punish the Prince later?"


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "Xuanyuan Jue is not stupid. He knows that he has offended the emperor. He acts naturally and cautiously. How can he be easily caught? He is the prince of the east palace. He is not a cat or a dog. He has no obvious fault. Even the emperor can''t punish him easily. "


    "But." Xuanyuan Luo stopped for a moment, then sneered: "he''d better be so careful all his life. Don''t let me catch his flaw."


    "By the way, it seems that the candidate for the mission to North Vietnam has been decided when I heard the news," shadow said


    Originally, xuanyuanluo thought that he was the one who was sure of this, but he didn''t expect that his father would favor the prince, which surprised him, but he couldn''t guess his father''s intention for a moment.


    £­£­£­


    Today, a distinguished guest came to Qu Shangshu''s mansion, his royal highness King Luo. Qu Shangshu was thin and thin. Because he lived in the Ministry of war, he was a little more tough than other civil servants. Unlike most of them, who were square faced, big ears, broad body and fat, he was also unavoidably flattered at the moment. "I''ll see your highness."


    Xuanyuan Luo Xu gave him a hand. "Qu Shangshu doesn''t have to be seen outside. My king passed by Qu Fu and came in by the way to sit down."


    "Your Highness''s presence really brightens my house." Qu Shangshu said some polite words. He guessed his Highness''s intention of coming to the mansion today and ordered someone to make the best tea in the mansion.


    After sitting down, xuanyuanluo said casually, "is everything normal in Jiangxia palace recently?"


    The Ministry of arms is in charge of the national military status, military equipment, military orders, and has great power. However, the king of Jiangxia is granted by the Emperor himself and has the privilege. Although the military equipment still needs to be reported to the Ministry of arms, the Ministry of arms has no control over the palace of Jiangxia.


    Qu Shangshu understands his Highness''s intention of asking. Princess Jiangxia is the crown princess, and the king of Jiangxia is a member of the crown prince''s faction. His daughter is Princess Luo. Naturally, Qu Fu is a member of the royal family of Luo. Of course, he should always pay attention to every move of the royal family of Jiangxia and say, "everything is as usual."


    Xuanyuan Luo did not continue to ask, but the front suddenly changed, "make love can be in the house?"


    Qu Shangshu said: "yes, yes, you ruozheng and her cousin are enjoying the flowers in the yard. Weichen ordered her to come here."


    In Qu Shangshu''s opinion, his daughter, youruo, is too soft-blooded and lacks self-determination, so she may not be able to hold a group of people in luowangfu. Although Mingfei is only half a year older than youruo, she is much more intelligent and alert, and she is much more experienced in handling affairs. Once she enters the Marquis''s gate, it''s as deep as the sea. If they enter the mansion together, With Mingfei by your side, he is much more relaxed.

 Chapter 1048

    "No need." "It''s said that Qufu garden has a unique style and pleasant scenery. I just want to see it," he said


    Qu Shangshu stood up and said politely, "Your Highness, please come with me."


    In the garden of Qufu, Qu youruo and Mingfei are feeding fish at the edge of the pool. Seeing the halo on her cousin''s bright face, which is reflected by the water light, she can''t help asking: "sister, what kind of man do you like?"


    Mingfei looked at her and said with a smile: "if you miss spring, your daughter''s family doesn''t know how shy she is. How dare she ask such a question? I''d better get married with his royal highness King Luo earlier. "


    Qu youruo''s face turns red, but she can''t help her curiosity. They have a good relationship with each other. Some private words will say, "my sister is so beautiful and talented, I must marry a husband."


    Mr. Right? In front of Mingfei''s eyes, the prince''s handsome face appears automatically. She is elegant, high-ranking, noble and God like. She knows that she still likes the prince in her heart.


    She is different from other ladies. She knows what she likes and what she wants from childhood.


    In Jiangnan for so many years, she has never met such a man who can make her heart beat. Although she failed in the selection of the crown princess, she was not willing to miss the man she liked. Anyway, she had to fight.


    Qu youruo doesn''t know what Mingfei is thinking in his heart, and doesn''t understand Mingfei''s feelings for the prince. He says half true and half false: "elder sister, when we were young, we said we would be good sisters for a lifetime, and we would never separate. Do you remember?"


    Of course, Mingfei knows what youruo means. Youruo hopes to join her in the royal residence of Luo, and her sisters will serve her husband together. But Mingfei doesn''t make a decision. So she pretends to be confused about youruo''s suggestion and sprinkles a handful of fish food. She says with a smile, "you see, the red koi is so beautiful."


    Qu youruo is disappointed, but her cousin is a very independent person, so she can''t be too straightforward, so she has to perfunctorily say: "yes, it looks so lovely."


    As soon as the words fall, Qu youruo suddenly sees his royal highness Luo Wang and his father coming here. She is greatly surprised. She thinks she is wrong. She blinks her eyes and finds that it is not her own illusion.


    His Royal Highness the king of Luo has a noble manner and shows a kind of royal style in all his actions. Seeing that his future husband is coming, Qu youruo stands up quickly and starts to blush again. He says in a soft voice, "see you, your highness."


    From the perspective of Xuanyuan Luo''s extremely critical selection of women, if Qu you is a woman who is not outstanding in appearance, and even several concubines in his house are above her, those who can enter his eyes are all top-notch beauties like Mingfei. He doesn''t even remember what Qu you looks like.


    However, xuanyuanluo''s criteria for selecting women are not limited to beauty, beauty and usefulness. She must have at least one of them. Obviously, Qu you belongs to the latter.


    Mingfei didn''t expect that King Luo came to the Qufu garden and immediately saluted. Then she quietly stepped back and stood behind youruo.


    This action falls in Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes, naturally has deep meaning. It seems that Mingfei has not made a good decision, so he will make this kind of action that can be regarded as avoidance.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanyuan Luo saw that Qu youruo seemed very nervous, so he asked a question.


    "If you go back to your highness, my daughter and my cousin just fed the koi together." Qu youruo''s head goes down deeply. Although she loves her royal highness, she is always embarrassed when she comes to his highness.

 Chapter 1049

    Xuanyuan Luo just "Er" after a sound, eyes naturally cast on Mingfei, "Miss Ming in the capital can still be used to?"


    To be fair, Mingfei doesn''t resist the king of Luo, because the king of Luo is also an excellent man. Before she makes a choice, she won''t easily cut off any back road. "My uncle always treats my daughter as if she were her own. My daughter lives in my uncle''s house. She is used to everything. Thank you for your concern."


    Qu Shangshu wanted King Luo to get along with you Ruo and Mingfei, so he found an excuse, "Wei Chen just ordered someone to make a good Biluochun. He was afraid that those servants were careless and neglected his highness. Wei Chen was not at ease and wanted to have a look."


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Shang Shu."


    After his father left, Qu youruo, facing his beloved man, lowered his head in shame, and his voice was too low to be heard. He said, "do you want to listen to Qu, your highness? My cousin plays Jiangnan zither very well. "


    "Good." Xuanyuanluo didn''t refuse. No matter from which point of view, Qu youruo lacks the charm of a woman, but she is qualified to be a princess only after she has a good baby.


    Although Mingfei was caught on the shelf by the duck, but did not refuse, slightly a blessing body, big square way: "Your Highness, the courtesan made a fool of herself."


    A servant immediately brought the piano up. Although Mingfei was also nervous in the face of Wang Luo''s traceless examination, she was at least able to keep her face steady. With a light hand, there was a strong sound of Jiangnan style.


    Xuanyuanluo looks at the beautiful lady who is playing the piano. Although there are many beauties in the palace, Mingfei is like a different stream. The melody of the piano is beautiful and the years are flowing. With the sound of the piano, it is like a flowing picture.


    Qu you Ruo doesn''t know that the emperor has moved his mind to Mingfei. He also wants to let his cousin and himself enter the Luo palace together. At the moment, seeing his Highness''s eyes falling on Mingfei from time to time, he is a little happy, but at the same time, he can''t help but get jealous. He has a complex feeling.


    While playing the piano, Mingfei compares the prince with King Luo in her heart. She remembers what her father said to her before she came to the capital. The Ming family in Jiangnan needs a strong backer in the capital. Otherwise, she can''t say when she will be defeated like the Ye family, and this backer can only be herself.


    Therefore, Mingfei has to weigh whether it is better for the Ming family to marry the prince or to marry King Luo? And often this choice is extremely difficult, a careless all lose things, Mingfei see too much.


    Everyone in the game is playing. Xuanyuan Luo is weighing the pros and cons of marrying Mingfei and Mingfei is weighing the pros and cons of the prince and King Luo. No one will blindly take a key step. As long as they do, no one will retreat.


    Mingfei''s mind is not on the piano, and Luowang''s mind is not on the piano. Qu youruo is a mixture of five flavors. On the one hand, she hopes that her cousin and herself will serve as a husband and form an alliance, but she doesn''t want her excellent cousin to attract his Highness''s too much attention. None of the three focuses on the piano.


    Therefore, when the piano was finished, xuanyuanluo said with profound meaning: "Miss Ming''s piano sound is very long. No wonder the emperor once praised Jiangnan women for their extraordinary talent."


    "It''s nothing more than idle time. It''s not worth mentioning. Your highness praised it falsely." Mingfei''s answer is very appropriate.


    Qu you Ruo said with a smile: "Your Highness, my cousin is a real talented girl in the south of the Yangtze River. The only drawback is that she is too modest."


    Xuanyuan Luo light smile, "is it?"

 Chapter 1050

    Qu youruo immediately felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, and seemed to feel like an outsider. But for the sake of his position in Lord Luo''s mansion, he still said with a smile, "the daffodils in the mansion are blooming. Do you want to watch them?"


    "Good!" Xuanyuanluo''s response makes Qu youruo ecstatic, "sister, let''s go together."


    Mingfei stood up and just walked a few steps, because it was in the middle of winter, and there was frost on the ground that had not yet completely melted. She had something in her heart and didn''t pay attention to her feet. Her feet suddenly slipped, and her body immediately lost its center of gravity, and she screamed subconsciously.


    Qu youruo cried, "sister, be careful."


    Mingfei didn''t expect to make such an ugly appearance in front of King Luo. She was shocked to see that she was about to fall to the ground. At this critical moment, a powerful arm held her up. "Be careful, Miss Ming."


    Luo Wang''s timely help to save Mingfei''s embarrassment, let her nearly fall body has the support, but and handsome Luo Wang is so close, she is very shy, after stabilizing the body, slightly step back, "thank you, your highness."


    Qu youruo came and said, "sister, are you ok?"


    Mingfei shakes his head, because this sudden scene, can''t say what feeling is in the bottom of my heart, "leisurely if, I have some discomfort, go back to the room first."


    Before waiting for Qu youruo to speak, Mingfei saluted in the direction of King Luo, and said in a soft voice: "I''ll leave first."


    Xuanyuan Luo nodded slightly, "Miss Ming help herself."


    Looking at Mingfei''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to know that her father is interested in her. However, Xuanyuan has read countless people and knows how to recognize people. He can see at a glance that Mingfei is not a simple woman.


    Mingfei ranked third in the Crown Princess election, which made her infinitely close to the position of the crown princess. Now the position of the side princess of King Luo will make her fall into extreme hesitation and hesitation.


    Although they are all the sons of the dragon and the Phoenix, the difference between the crown prince and the prince is not one step away. Therefore, Mingfei will be willing to be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and her attitude towards King Luo''s side imperial concubine is obviously ambiguous.


    People are extremely contradictory. On the one hand, King Luo hates women''s uninteresting interference with him. On the other hand, he likes such ambitious women, because they have a kind of exuberant and vigorous vitality, which Qu youruo doesn''t have. Naturally, they are less attractive, This is one of the reasons why he is willing to accept the seduction of Princess Anning.


    "Your Highness." Qu youruo''s shy voice made xuanyuanluo come back to herself. "These Narcissus were planted by my daughter. My daughter has loved Narcissus since she was a child."


    Narcissus stands for missing. Qu youruo expresses his missing for his future husband tactfully. However, in the heart of King Luo, this kind of weak flower is despised.


    Xuanyuan Luo didn''t care what Qu youruo was saying at all. He just glanced at it absently and said perfunctorily, "it''s good."


    If you love your highness, if your highness likes it, you can often visit it in the house. This is the Cyclamen Narcissus, and the basin is the lilac daffodils.


    Where is xuanyuanluo interested in these things? Immediately impatient, light way: "this king still has important business in the body, later say."


    Qu youruo bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, my courtesan."


    Xuanyuan Luo suddenly stopped and called her name for the first time, "you Ruo, you are the princess of our king. You don''t have to be so outspoken."


    It''s like a spring spring spring flowing through my heart. The depression just now has been swept away, and my dim face has been lit up. "Yes, your highness."

 Chapter 1051

    And he seems to be able to feel Xueer''s affection for him. In a totally strange environment, Xiao Yanyan does not seem to have that kind of imaginary worry, but has a kind of comfortable feeling.


    "It''s already noon. I''ll have lunch with you." Xuanyuan Jue soft voice way, in his eyes, snow is still snow.


    Xiao Yanyan pursed her lips and said, "you go out first. I want to change my clothes."


    When he was dying, where did he think that he was the prince of Donggong? And a few years did not see, his awe inspiring domineering even better than before, the king of the gas wantonly vertical and horizontal.


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t force her to get up gracefully. When she came to the door, her steps suddenly stopped. "By my side, you don''t have to cover up. Just be the most real you."


    Xiao Yanyan''s heart suddenly trembled. When she was in the magic doctor''s Valley, in order to make her mother-in-law feel at ease, she put away all the innocence and enthusiasm belonging to the girl. She was mature, sensible, calm and indifferent. She was indifferent to everything except medical skills, just to keep her mother-in-law from worrying.


    And in front of this man, that pair of deep eyes pupil seems to be able to see through his heart, through the thick protective layer, directly hit the soul.


    Xiao Yanyan finished bathing and changing clothes. When she went outside, she saw that she had prepared a delicate meal, and xuanyuanjue was sitting elegantly, waiting for her to come out.


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue called her softly.


    Xiao Yanyan is just about to remind him that he is not Xueer, but he sees that the palace people beside him hold their breath and look respectful. When they reach his mouth, they swallow it back.


    She wanted to sit away from him, but he naturally pulled her to sit down beside him. "Cher likes to sit here every time."


    Xiao Yanyan is thoughtful and rational. She tells her to stay away from this man, but she doesn''t know why. Her body is always close to him unconsciously. Is it because of Xueer?


    "This is Cher''s favorite soup." Xuanyuanjue didn''t let the palace people do it. He helped Xiao Yanyan to have a bowl of fragrant chicken soup.


    The most noble man took care of him like himself. Surprisingly, Xiao Yanyan didn''t feel any discomfort. Everything happened naturally. She was really hungry. She took a sip of it and said, "thank you very much."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were hooked, and she said with a low smile, "Xueer never sees me out of the ordinary, and she will make me do things for her."


    Xiao Yanyan gently smiles. She has a brother like Jiangxia king. Naturally, Xueer has been spoiled all over the world. Unfortunately, she has no mother since she was a child, and her father has not seen her all the year round. She is most eager for the affection of her family, "isn''t she?"


    As if knowing what she thought, xuanyuanjue approached her and whispered in her ear, "don''t care who you are, just enjoy my love."


    Heart, there is a moment of shock, long lost and familiar, Xiao Yanyan felt his body has a warm breath rising, although all around strange and cold, but I do not know why, there is Xuanyuan Jue in, as if everything is under control of calm and calm.


    Xiao Yanyan has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Xuanyuanjue is kind to Xueer, not herself. She and Xueer are not the same person after all.


    "Do I look like her?" Xiao Yanyan asked, "as like as two peas, you once said the same person as me?"


    "Yes Xuanyuanjue said, "did the king of Jiangxia tell you that you look like his sister?"


    Xiao Yanyan said, "yes, but I have never seen her."


    "You may have seen it, but you just forgot it." Xuanyuanjue knows that the lock soul bead is the crux of Xueer''s hidden disease. If Xueer and Xiao Yanyan''s spirit can finally be integrated, maybe Xueer''s hidden disease will be cured.


    Master Taiji said that the best result is the fusion of the two gods, regardless of you and me. The worst result is that the two gods fight endlessly, exhausting their vitality until they die.

 Chapter 1052

    For Xiao Yanyan, it''s her first time to come to the east palace. When she finished her meal, she was attracted by the cluster of Hibiscus blooming quietly as soon as she came out of the front hall. She can''t help but be surprised. Hibiscus is a flower in summer and autumn. Can you see Hibiscus in the middle of winter?


    Pink petals dotted between the green leaves, red and green, vigorous, particularly enchanting.


    A moment later, xuanyuanjue''s voice came from behind, low and extremely magnetic, "Jin Zhi, do you like it?"


    Jin Zhi? Xiao Yanyan recalled that when she was in the miracle doctor''s Valley, there were hibiscus flowers all over the mountains and fields, but she was not used to being so close to this man for a moment. She said faintly, "Hibiscus is also known as" morning blooming and evening falling ". Even if Hibiscus is cultivated in winter, its life is not long."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were hooked, "so what? Xueer said that every time Hibiscus withers, it is for the next time to bloom more brilliantly, just as the sun keeps setting and rising, spring goes and autumn comes, and the four seasons come and go


    Xiao Yanyan is surprised. What kind of beautiful woman is Xueer in order to be loved by such a noble man?


    Xuanyuanjue saw Xiao Yanyan''s surprise, and said in a warm voice, "remember when we first met?"


    Xiao Yanyan''s heart is inexplicable. The magic doctor''s Valley, the cabin, the purple Campanula, and those long-standing memories are like a tidal current. The words she says are, "if I knew today, I would not have saved you then."


    "You will." Xuanyuanjue said firmly and conceited, "because I am your destiny."


    "Don''t you love Cher?" Xiao Yanyan suddenly a little angry, "why do you say these ridiculous words to me?"


    "Whether it''s funny or not, you''ll know it all in the future." Xuanyuanjue is not in a hurry to let her know that Xiao Yanyan''s appearance represents that Xueer''s physical condition is developing in a better direction, which may be a good omen.


    Xiao Yanyan was shocked. She really didn''t understand xuanyuanjue''s words, but she felt that his words had a kind of faint warmth, which warmed her cold heart.


    "Yes, your highness."


    A warm and cool male voice was heard not far away. Xiao Yanyan followed the voice and saw a handsome man in front of her. When she saw him, there was a special kind of peace in her heart, as if the spring breeze was blowing over the earth and moistening things silently.


    "Princess." Chu Li looked at the beautiful woman in front of the hibiscus and nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yanyan knew that he took himself as Xueer. Although she was not, she didn''t want to correct her impulse. She just gave him a smile.


    "Ah Li, you''ve come just in time to see how the princess is?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice is not high, but there is a kind of dignity that is hard to ignore.


    "Yes." Chu''s posture is always like cold and arrogant lonely pine, black jade essence, noble and holy.


    Xiao Yanyan sat down and stretched out her wrist. As usual, Qingyu put a layer of soft silk handkerchief on her wrist.


    Xiao Yanyan saw this action, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled without any trace. She is a doctor and has no defense for men and women. However, she also knows that the royal family is noble and that men and women are not compatible. She is the Crown Princess and needs to keep a distance from men other than the crown prince.


    Chu Li was extremely sensitive. When he saw the princess today, he felt something strange. After catching her pulse, an imperceptible surprise passed over his face.


    The pulse is a little strange, irregular and flimsy. When you think of the look of the princess when she saw her, Chu Li knows something about it. It should be the effect of soul locking bead. Then what''s in front of you now is not Bai Lixue, but Xiao Yanyan.

 Chapter 1053

    This is the capital, where the undercurrent is turbulent and the clouds are treacherous. Chu Li certainly knows what he should do. After he stops, he says calmly: "please don''t worry, your highness. All is well with the princess."


    In fact, Xiao Yanyan herself has gone through her own pulse. She knows that her current situation is really good, and she also knows Chu Li, the son of the world, because Chu Li''s mother, Princess Chang, is the most hated person by her mother-in-law who raised her.


    In her mother-in-law''s view, the father was confused by Princess zhendingchang and hurt her mother''s heart, which led to her mother''s death in childbirth and her loneliness.


    Xiao Yanyan learned all these things from her mother-in-law. At this moment, when she saw Chu Li who was as rich as jade, she suddenly wanted to see Princess Zhending. What kind of woman made her father so desperate?


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Xiao Yanyan''s eyes on Chu Li showed a kind of light exploration and curiosity, and her heart was clear. "Xueer, last time aunt Zhending said that she wanted to compete with you in tea art. I''ll accompany you to Princess Chang''s mansion some other day."


    Xiao Yanyan was surprised. Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart and keenly feel her happiness, anger and sadness. A kind of feeling of being cared surged from the bottom of her heart. She said with a smile, "good."


    Chu Li looks at the interaction between the prince and Xiao Yanyan calmly. Although it is not like the intimate relationship between the prince and Bai Lixue, it is not like the estrangement between strange men and women. It seems that there is an innate tacit understanding.


    It is reasonable to say that Xiao Yanyan, who grew up in the miracle doctor''s Valley and had little contact with the outside world, was alert and indifferent to people, but now she seems to have a special trust in the prince.


    Chu Li ponders. Is it Xiao Yanyan or Bai Lixue that makes her feel special about the prince?


    The prince looked at Xiao Yanyan''s eyes, as always love doting deep, it seems not to care whether she is Bai Lixue or Xiao Yanyan.


    After Chu left, xuanyuanjue saw that Xiao Yanyan was a little absent-minded and said softly, "what are you thinking about?"


    Every time she left the miracle doctor''s Valley, the person Xiao Yanyan wanted to see most was the king of Jiangxia. She blurted out, "is the king of Jiangxia in the capital?"


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head and saw the obvious disappointment in Yanyan''s eyes. He said softly, "I''ll try to let you see him."


    Xiao Yanyan''s eyes were filled with joy. The beautiful face was full of bright spring, which made xuanyuanjue lose her mind. She was so beautiful and gorgeous that he would love her all his life.


    "When?" Xiao Yanyan can''t wait. To her, the king of Jiangxia is like a family member. The warmth and love of her elder brother is her most nostalgic memory outside the valley.


    Xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, emerge tenderness, "won''t be long, because I can''t bear to let you wait."


    Xiao Yanyan automatically ignores the continuous love words in his words, because he is speaking to another woman, and Xueer is his lover. She tries her best to make her heart upset, "thank you."


    "When you come to Beijing for the first time, you''ll be familiar with everything here after a few days of sightseeing." Xuanyuan Jue road.


    Xiao Yanyan knows that the king of Jiangxia is in Jiangxia, and she can''t leave without permission without the emperor''s imperial edict. Although she is eager to see him, she also knows that it can''t be done too quickly.


    As a young girl, she is curious about the world outside the miracle doctor''s valley. The capital has always been a place of outstanding people. She also yearns for the prosperity here.

 Chapter 1054

    Yilanxuan is the place where bailixue comes most often. Xiao Yanyan even comes here by magic. Although it''s the first time, everything is inexplicably familiar.


    Lianyi girl is playing the piano. There are many listeners. Xiao Yanyan finds a corner to sit down. She quietly looks at the beautiful women in front of her and listens to the music.


    Jiuniang brought the plum blossom wine to the princess. It was fragrant and mellow. Xiao Yanyan was immersed in the sound of girl Lianyi''s piano for a long time. Suddenly, in front of her, a well-dressed young man came. He was flushed and full of wine.


    Such people are not uncommon in yilanxuan. Yilanxuan is a sales Treasury full of money. The main theme here is to have a good time.


    The man was sitting in front of Xiao Yanyan with dim eyes, grinning, "princess, long time no see."


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t know him and couldn''t remember who he was. She was a little disgusted with such a floating life and said, "go away."


    Han Ping has been drunk for seven or eight points. Although Princess Jiangxia is already the crown princess, his dizzy brain is not very clear at the moment. In the dim eyes, Bai Lixue''s familiar and amazing face appears. He blinks hard to be sure that he is not wrong. It is really Princess Jiangxia.


    Seeing the girl sitting alone in the corner, Han Ping was full of courage and thought of getting close to her. He said: "for so many years, I haven''t had a drink with you, so it''s better to have a drink with me today..."


    Xiao Yanyan suddenly realized that this man was Xueer''s admirer, and he also regarded himself as Xueer. He was well-dressed and should be a son of a noble family. But his taste was a little lower. She said faintly, "I don''t want to drink with you."


    Han Ping''s mind was in a state of chaos. He could not remember what had happened. He only knew that beauty was close at hand. Under the influence of wine, he said what he had said in his heart and complained: "what''s wrong with me? That... Han Chen... In addition to a pair of leather bags, what do you want... Nothing, you are so smart, why would you... Choose him with nothing? "


    Xiao Yanyan was even more disgusted and said, "in my opinion, you have nothing."


    Han Ping suddenly began to laugh. He was so drunk that he said, "snow, if you... Marry Han Chen, you will... Regret it. Only I can... Love you all my life..."


    Xiao Yanyan frowned and said coldly, "if you don''t go away again, be careful I''m not polite to you."


    "Ha ha ha!" Maybe because of drinking, Han Ping not only was not afraid, but laughed, "from childhood... To adulthood, I heard so much... Now, you beat me not once or twice, but who told me that I still like you so much..."


    The hustle and bustle of silk and bamboo covered up the movement here. For a moment, no one noticed. Xiao Yanyan didn''t want to entangle with Han Ping, so she stood up and was ready to go out.


    But as soon as she wanted to go, Han Ping was in a hurry. He reached for her and said, "snow, don''t go..."


    Xiao Yanyan shook Han Ping''s body hard and pushed him to stagger a few steps. He fell to the ground askew.


    Xiao Yanyan is ready to leave, but unexpectedly, Han Ping shakes and stands up quickly to block her.


    He has always been rejected by the goddess in his heart, and the goddess still loves Han Chen, whom he despises most. Now he is thrown on the ground like a rag by the goddess. Han Ping is afraid of snow, but at the moment it''s different. Under the stimulation of wine, his heart is burning with anger.

 Chapter 1055

    Han Ping''s eyes were red. "I ask you, will you... Will you... Marry me?"


    It''s a madman. Xiao Yanyan looks angry and says, "get out of here."


    Han Ping clearly sees the disgust and disdain in Bai Lixue''s eyes. He has spent so many years in her disdain. She has never ignored his affection. He is Han''s favorite, and there is no woman who can''t get him. At the moment, he is crazy. A knife cutting beef on the table just comes into his sight. Now if he doesn''t do something, I''m not a man.


    He lost his mind completely, snatched the knife and stabbed at the heart of the woman he had loved for many years.


    Xiao Yanyan did not expect that this seemingly decadent man would even kill her. As soon as her face changed, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Han Ping met with Princess Jiangxia for many years, and finally fell into a state of madness. With a creepy smile on his face, he cried, "snow, let''s die together."


    Mo Qi, who is protecting Xiao Yanyan in the distance, is shocked. In a hurry, he immediately gives Han Ping a fierce hand.


    His royal highness told him not to be too close to the princess, so as not to offend her. Therefore, Mo Qi didn''t dare to get close and only observed closely from a distance. Moreover, he didn''t think it was Han Ping. The princess was good at martial arts. Han Ping was always taught by the princess.


    But at the moment, the princess can only step back, and Han Ping''s body is just blocked by the wide and thick stone pillar. Mo Qi''s face turns white.


    "Ha ha ha." Han Ping made every effort to stab the knife in his hand at the hundred Li Xue who was forced to the corner of the wall. For so many years, this was his most manly time.


    Xiao Yanyan can''t do martial arts and has no way back. She can only watch the knife stab her.


    Xiao Yanyan, a doctor, was not unfamiliar with the sound of sharp blade piercing into her body. However, there was no pain in her imagination. She only heard a very painful cry.


    All happened in an instant. Han Ping''s knife didn''t pierce Xiao Yanyan''s body, because someone blocked her.


    The man was stabbed in the chest, bent down in pain, fell to the ground, and immediately there was blood flowing out.


    "It''s killing people." Someone screamed, "kill!"


    Yi Lan Xuan, who had just been singing and dancing, immediately got into a mess. Seeing the red blood, Han Ping''s wine woke up, and the knife fell to the ground.


    Mo Qi''s figure has appeared behind the princess like a meteor. He immediately ordered people to capture Han Ping. He had been careless once, and he must not be careless again.


    The scene just happened in the blink of an eye. No matter how powerful a master is, he may not be able to stop it. However, what Mo Qi is most puzzled about is why the princess, who is so skillful, doesn''t fight back?


    "It''s Miss Ming." The girl who fell to the ground was groaning in pain, her lips trembling and her face turned pale. Someone familiar with the matter recognized her identity.


    Yilanxuan has always been a lively place with constant topics. There are princes and concubines, girls of Ming Dynasty, and Han Gongzi, Huaiyang King''s nephew. Now Han Gongzi has killed Ming girls in public, which makes a lot of trouble.


    Many of the people who came to yilanxuan for fun were frightened. The scene was in chaos and screamed repeatedly.


    The nine niangs who heard the news had rushed out, and saw that Mingfei''s hand covered her chest, and the blood gurgled out. The huge pain made her faint.


    Jiuniang''s face changed slightly, but she ordered in an orderly way: "Qinyun, report to the official. Xiaohong, please go to the doctor as soon as possible."


    At the moment, Xiao Yanyan has completely calmed down. In the face of Mingfei, who has blocked a knife for her, she immediately bends down and looks at her eyes. There is a sign of lax pupils. She immediately says to Jiuniang, "find a room immediately, carry her in, and then prepare scissors, hot water, gauze and Jinchuang ointment."

 Chapter 1056

    "Sister, sister!" A terrified voice rang out, and then ran over in a hurry, a gorgeous woman, is Qu youruo.


    Seeing that her sister, who was still in good condition just now, was lying on the ground, unconscious and full of blood, she was scared out of her wits and nearly fainted.


    Nine Niang see sent to a room to rest, and then immediately according to the princess''s command, will carry Mingfei to the room for treatment.


    Elegant room, filled with a thick smell of blood, water for a basin after basin, from clear to bright red, constantly pouring out.


    After a long time, Xiao Yanyan looked at the pale woman lying on the bed with a slight frown.


    She has treated countless critically ill patients, and knows that in many cases, the life and death of a patient does not depend on the doctor''s skill, but on the patient''s strong desire for survival.


    Xuanyuanjue was injured so badly that he would have died long ago if he had not had strong willpower.


    Xiao Yanyan''s eyes stay on the part of Mingfei''s knife wound. The position of Hanping''s knife is only slightly away from the centrifugal mouth. As long as it deviates a little further, Mingfei will be killed on the spot.


    Nine Niang in the side to help, dressing, cleaning, busy, see the princess orderly rescue gas if you silk Mingfei, her eyes only across a shallow surprise, soon recovered calm.


    Because Jiuniang is one of the few people in Jiangxia palace who knows the secret of the princess. Although she is far away from Jiangxia, no one knows that she is one of the confidants trusted by the king of Jiangxia except xuanyuanjue.


    The princess is not proficient in medicine, but now the princess is very skillful. She is calm in the face of the bloody scene. Jiuniang already knows that the woman in front of her is not the princess.


    Mingfei''s injury is too serious. If she is not careful, she will not be able to recover. Xiao Yanyan rescued her for a long time before she managed to clean up the wound and asked Jiuniang to prepare the tonic for hanging Qi. After all these things are done, there is a fine sweat on her forehead.


    Nine Niang''s heart is all on the princess body, naturally can''t care outside already upset a sky, until a maidservant comes to report, "elder sister, Prince''s highness is coming."


    Nine Niang a surprised, see to the princess, but see the princess have no distractions, focus on in Mingfei heart bandage gauze, the whole person completely immersed in their own world.


    She reminded, "princess, your Highness the prince is here."


    Xiao Yanyan looked at the direction of the door and covered the unconscious Mingfei with a quilt. Then she said, "please come in, your highness."


    "Cher." The prince, who had always been elegant and calm, burst into the room with obvious worry. He pressed his hands on Xiao Yanyan''s shoulders, his eyes were burning and full of concern. "Are you ok?"


    Xiao Yanyan shook her head, "I''m ok."


    After xuanyuanjue confirmed that she was ok, her pretty face immediately appeared sulky, "Moqi."


    Mo Qi''s figure appeared behind him, "please, your highness


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes swept the blood gauze all over the room, cold light, dare not imagine, if now lying in bed is his Xueer, what will happen?


    "Useless waste." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are cold and frightening, and it comes across Moqi.


    Mo Qi''s head goes down, and his tall body is as motionless as a stone carving. The princess is on the top of the crown prince''s heart. If Ming Fei didn''t stand in front of the princess just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. He didn''t protect the princess well. It''s all his fault. "My subordinates are derelict in duty, and I have to apologize for death."

 Chapter 1057

    "Then do it!" Xuanyuanjue''s face is expressionless. He never leaves useless people around him. Even Han Ping, who has no power to bind chickens, almost hurt Xueer. What''s the use of Qilin''s guard?


    Knowing that death is inevitable, Mo Qi raises her right hand and abruptly cleaves to her forehead. However, she hears a moving voice from Qingyue saying, "wait a minute."


    Xiao Yanyan is a life-saving person. She doesn''t like people killing people in front of her. In fact, she has a vague understanding in her heart. Why did Mo Qi''s guard fail?


    Xueer is Jiang Xiawang''s younger sister. She wants to be very skillful. Han Ping doesn''t know martial arts at all. Is that why Mo Qi is careless?


    "Cher." Xuanyuan Jue''s eye pupil has obvious disapproval, no matter who, what reason, he does not allow her to be injured, even if only injured may not.


    Xiao Yanyan sighed, "this matter, can''t blame him completely, even if there is negligence, also not guilty to death." No one can expect that Han Ping will suddenly go crazy. Mo Qi is not a God, and obviously does not know what happens to him.


    Today, she is Xiao Yanyan of the miracle doctor valley. She has excellent medical skills, but she doesn''t know martial arts. She is not the agile Princess Jiangxia.


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xiao Yanyan. Because of saving Mingfei, her white hands are stained with a lot of blood. She frowns and says, "if you don''t protect yourself, it''s a capital crime."


    Xiao Yanyan said softly, "if you want to kill people, don''t be in front of me."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deep. Xueer was too kind, but he never wanted to upset her. He glanced at Moqi and said, "get up."


    Mo Qi escaped from death with a sonorous voice, "Your Highness Xie, Princess Xie."


    If it wasn''t for the princess, he would not be able to speak here now. The scene just now was really dangerous. Now I still have a lingering fear when I think about it. If the princess has any mistakes, he will die.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes lightly swept Mingfei, who was lying unconscious on the bed, and then returned to Xiao Yanyan, "what happened to her?"


    Xiao Yanyan said: "the stab wound is in the key part, which temporarily stops the bleeding, but whether she can survive depends on her nature."


    "Where is Han Ping?" Xuanyuanjue''s tone suddenly infected with a palpitating intention to kill. This Han Ping really ate the heart of a bear and dared to attack Xueer?


    Knowing that he had made a catastrophe, Han Ping fainted and was carried away by the people of shuntianfu. This is not a simple matter. It involves all the powerful people in the family.


    See Xiao Yanyan face faint tired color, xuanyuanjue some distressed, in order to cure Mingfei, she must be tired, "Xueer, this palace send you back to the palace to rest, here''s the thing, own people take care of."


    Xiao Yanyan is worried about Mingfei, xuanyuanjue see her mind, "there is a from, you can rest assured."


    Shizi Chu Li''s medical skill is not under him. After highly concentrated, Xiao Yanyan does feel tired. Seeing Xuanyuan Jue''s concerned eyes, she feels inexplicably warm, "good!"


    She some strange is, Mingfei sacrifice life to save his favorite woman, why his attitude is so cold?


    After Qu youruo wakes up, the first thing is to find her cousin. But in the process of treating Mingfei, Jiuniang orders no one to disturb her. She can''t get in. Now that the prince is here, the bodyguard is guarding the door. She''s so anxious that she doesn''t know what happened to her cousin?

 Chapter 1058

    After Han Ping was taken away by shuntianfu, his mother Jia''s tears nearly died in front of his elder brother, Huaiyang king. At first, she decided to leave pinger in Beijing in order to choose a good family, but she never thought that disaster would come from heaven. Pinger killed Qu Shangshu''s niece?


    In the meantime, Jia doesn''t know the details. When Ping''er sees Mingfei''s beauty and moves her lust, how can she get a knife? She was always puzzled.


    It''s said that Mingfei is in a critical situation, and her life and death are hard to predict. Jia has no mind to speculate about the details, even if she kills any daughter. The problem is that she''s not the daughter of a small family. She''s the niece of Shangshu, the daughter of a powerful family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Brother, do something quickly." Jia was so anxious that Ping''er had been spoiled since he was a child, and he was deeply loved by Han''s elders. He wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain?


    Huaiyang King''s face is very ugly, "a knife on the head of the color word, usually tell you to take good care of pinger, but also think I''m too strict, deliberately disobey the law, now OK, make a big deal?"


    Jia was so scolded by his brother that he couldn''t hold his head up. He sobbed: "brother, this time, you must help Ping''er. He is my lifeblood. In the future, I will discipline him well and manage him to death. I will never make any trouble again."


    "How can I help you?" The Huaiyang king said angrily, "killing people in public, so many eyes have seen it. Who do you want me to go to?"


    Jia, eager to protect the calf, blurted out, "you know Ping''er best. He doesn''t even dare to kill a chicken. How dare he? There must be a misunderstanding. "


    Huaiyang Wang snorted coldly, "you hold him in the palm of your hand, hold him on your head for fear of the sun, and hold him in your mouth for fear of melting. Do you need to kill a chicken


    Jia was stunned and cried: "it''s all my fault, but I only have a son like Ping''er. I don''t love him. Who do I love?"


    Huaiyang King''s face is very blue. This nephew is a troublemaker. He acts recklessly outside all day. This is not the first time to wipe his ass.


    In the past, under the name of Huaiyang Wang ''.


    One to two, many times, Huaiyang Wang can only turn a blind eye, never thought, this time finally caused a big thing.


    Seeing that his brother was not moved, Jia turned his eyes to the princess of Huaiyang and asked her sister-in-law to help her.


    A woman is easy to be soft hearted, and she is easy to feel her mother''s licking her calf. Princess Huaiyang said, "my Lord, I also think that although Pinger is a little bit stubborn and arrogant, he is not as good as killing people with a knife. Even if he likes Mingfei''s beauty, why does he make such a fuss as to use a knife?"


    "Yes, yes!" Jia nodded busily, "there must be some misunderstanding. Someone must want to frame Ping''er..."


    "Shut up The king of Huaiyang roared, "what time is it? Are you still inflexible? Ping''er has been killed by you today. "


    Jia''s whole body trembled. Seeing his brother''s angry eyes, he did not dare to argue any more, so he had to turn his eyes to the princess Huaiyang again.


    The princess of Huaiyang was softened by Jia, and said: "Lord, why don''t you check first, what happened at that time?"

 Chapter 1059

    "Do you think the king didn''t send someone to check?" Huaiyang Wang angrily rushed, women can think of things, how can he not think of?


    Jia''s fundus immediately lit up hope, "what''s the matter?"


    Before the king of Huaiyang answered, he heard the voice of the bodyguard chief in the house, "Lord, I have found out the inside story of the yilanxuan case, and I''m here to report it."


    Jia instantly craned her neck and pricked up her ears. She thought that Ping''er must have been wronged. When he saw the beauty, he didn''t have time to like it. How could he use a knife?


    But the content of the bodyguard''s report made Jia feel that the world is turning around. My God, it turns out that the person pinger wants to kill is not Mingfei, but bailixue?


    Mingfei was stabbed by Ping''er to protect Baili Xue. The situation was more serious than she thought.


    Huaiyang King''s face is more and more like water, a Ming Fei, has let him be in a mess, now even add Jiangxia princess, Ping''er this time is really a lot of bad luck.


    Now, even the princess of Huaiyang didn''t dare to say anything more. Who didn''t know that the crown prince of the current Dynasty spoiled the princess of Jiangxia?


    The king of Huaiyang had said to Jia long ago that Ping''er''s marriage should be decided as soon as possible, so that he would not have any more love for Princess Jiangxia and never die of being a thief.


    But Jia''s eyes were higher than the top. He always felt that none of the girls who met the conditions was worthy of pinger. He picked things up and dragged on. He didn''t settle pinger''s mind as soon as possible, so that something happened today.


    "I''ve told you many times that when you marry high, you marry low. When you marry a good wife, you don''t only value the family background. The character of a woman is the most important. Do you think that only princess and princess can be worthy of her son?"


    The problem is that it''s too late to regret now. Jia is paralyzed and murmurs, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. For so many years, Ping''er is the only one who bullies Ping''er. When Ping''er meets her, she meets the cat with the mouse. How dare she kill her?"


    "Wang Ye, I also think it''s strange. The princess of Jiangxia has excellent martial arts skills and high temperament. Is Ping''er crazy?"


    Huaiyang king didn''t have a good way: "didn''t you hear me? Ping''er is drunk and dizzy. He dares to tease Princess Jiangxia. How can he get better? As for whether you dare to use a knife or not, it''s even easier. Do you see too few things about love and hate? "


    With this remark, the two women had nothing to say. Princess Huaiyang took a sympathetic look at Jia. She knew that Ping''er was crazy about Princess Jiangxia.


    What can''t get is always the best. It''s said that when she was in Jiangxia before, the man that Princess Jiangxia liked was Han Chen, not Ping''er. How can Ping''er, who was born noble, bear it?


    Jia wants to cry without tears. Pinger''s infatuation with Princess Jiangxia is not one or two days, but the child is too stupid. Princess Jiangxia is already a princess. Is he still stubborn?


    At the thought of pinger''s suffering in shuntianfu prison, Jia''s heart is like a knife. Although he has sent someone to report to pinger''s father, he is far from being thirsty. Moreover, his brother has a lot of friendship with the emperor, which is pinger''s greatest hope now.


    She knelt down and walked two steps to her brother''s feet. "Brother, it''s all my fault. You must save Ping''er. If Ping''er has any problems, I won''t live."


    The king of Huaiyang was very upset. He motioned to the princess to help Jia up, but Jia insisted on holding his brother''s trouser legs. "If you don''t find a way to save Ping''er, I won''t get up."

 Chapter 1060

    The princess of Huaiyang advised: "Ping''er is the nephew of the prince. The prince always loves him. The more you cry, the more upset you are. You''d better calm down first."


    Although Jia was eager to save his son, seeing that his sister-in-law was right, he had to get up. Seeing his brother''s dark face, he did not dare to say more.


    Knowing Jia''s meaning, the princess of Huaiyang was surprised and said, "Princess Jiangxia has martial arts skills. How can she be killed by pinger..."


    Before she finished her words, he was interrupted impatiently by the king of Huaiyang. "Can you go and tell the prince that Pinger is innocent because Princess Jiangxia has excellent martial arts skills and pinger can''t kill her at all?"


    The princess of Huaiyang was stunned when she was asked. Yes, no matter whether the princess of Jiangxia is good at martial arts or not, it''s an iron fact that pinger kills people in public. Now, pinger has really made a big mistake.


    "Lord, what should we do?" The princess of Huaiyang looks worried. Can''t she watch him beheaded?


    Huaiyang Wang hen iron not into steel way: "now, only hope that the Ming girls out of danger as soon as possible, it is possible to reduce the charges of Ping''er."


    "It''s said that it''s Chu Shizi who treats Mingfei. Chu Shizi''s medical skill is very good. Maybe he can make a comeback." The princess of Huaiyang guessed.


    "I hope so." Huaiyang king wanted to teach Jia a lesson again. It can be seen that Jia''s face is as pale as ashes, and he can''t bear it. When he comes to his mouth, he swallows it back. Of course, he can''t watch Ping''er being beheaded like this. He has to do what he should do.


    £­£­£­


    East Palace.


    Xiao Yanyan is using lily petals to make a kind of incense, which can arouse people''s memory. Qingyu and Qingyan are waiting on one side.


    A noble man enters the room gracefully. Seeing Xiao Yanyan''s picturesque profile, he is concentrating on mixing the flower juice. A faint fragrance enters his nose and makes him feel relaxed. He is a little absent-minded.


    Qingyu Qingyan sees the prince and is about to salute him, but Xuanyuan Jue raises her hand to stop him. They understand each other and retreat quietly.


    As soon as xuanyuanjue came in, Xiao Yanyan felt the king''s spirit on him. He sat down beside him, looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter with Mingfei?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t answer and didn''t seem to care about Mingfei''s life at all. A pair of deep eyes locked on Xiao Yanyan''s beautiful and familiar face and said with great interest, "what''s this for?"


    Xiao Yanyan knew that he was referring to incense, and wrote lightly, "don''t women like these?"


    Xuanyuanjue knew of course that she didn''t tell the truth, but she didn''t plan to ask further. She said with a smile: "are you only concerned about Mingfei''s life and death?"


    "Of course, she got in my way." Seeing xuanyuanjue''s indifference, Xiao Yanyan seems to be very surprised, "no, it''s not me, it''s Xueer. She blocks Xueer. Xueer is your lover. You don''t care about the person who saved her life?"


    Xueer is in danger unexpectedly. He doesn''t hesitate to kill his smart bodyguard. Of course, he cares about Xueer, but why is he so indifferent to Mingfei who saved Xueer''s life?


    "Don''t you really know?" Xuanyuanjue''s body suddenly leaned over and was very close to Xiao Yanyan. When she was so close that she could almost hear his breathing, Xiao Yanyan suddenly got a little flustered and unconsciously moved back a step.


    He and Xueer already have a close relationship, but he is not Xueer. Xiao Yanyan has to tell herself that his light is too dazzling, don''t get too close to him. He and Xueer love each other so much, and he is just an outsider who is inadvertently drawn into the game.

 Chapter 1061

    See snow son back, Xuanyuan Jue lips slightly a hook, happy, "clearly already know the answer, but also to ask me, it seems that you really like me."


    Xiao Yanyan drew her lips, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Xuanyuanjue raised her jaw, looked at him and said slowly, "you understand."


    Xiao Yanyan was surprised. The man was so powerful that he could see through his heart. His deep eyes were sharp but gentle.


    He was so easy to see through, do not know why, Xiao Yanyan suddenly some angry, "love you is Xueer, not me, in front of me, you don''t too narcissistic, also don''t too conceited."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil turn deep, meaningful way: "don''t separate yourself and Xueer so clearly, also can''t separate clearly."


    £­£­£­


    Hanping''s serious injury to Mingfei has become the biggest topic in the capital, and some insiders have revealed the inside story. Hanping originally wanted to kill Princess Jiangxia, but Mingfei stood up to block Hanping''s stabbing at Princess Jiangxia.


    In just two days, Mingfei has become the incarnation of narrow sense. Many people can''t help admiring Mingfei, a weak woman, for her courage.


    Mingfei''s reputation in the capital immediately rose to a higher level. This woman not only has the virtue and appearance of a woman, but also has the morality and feelings of sacrificing herself for others. She is really a rare good girl.


    Mingfei has made great contributions to her life. If Heaven blesses her, she can recover completely. Many people even think deeply. It would be great if such a loyal and brave woman could marry back to the mansion.


    Some even spontaneously go to Town God''s Temple to pray for the blessing of Ming Fei. Pray for Buddha to bless the Ming Dynasty.


    "Shizi, what happened to Mingfei''s injury?" Qin Shizhen, Chu Li and Xue Lingjun meet again in the elegant room of Tianming teahouse. Qin Shizhen asks first.


    Chu Li''s expression is in a dissociative state, detached, and seems to have never heard Qin Shizhen''s words.


    Because Mingfei used to be a candidate for the crown princess, it is inevitable that Xue Lingjun cares about Mingfei. He asks, "son, what''s the state of Mingfei?"


    Chu Li''s thoughts are finally pulled back from the sky. Xue Lingjun is surprised. Although he has the name of the best talent in the world, he always thinks that Chu Li is the smartest man among the three. Chu Li has a sober eye and has never been absent-minded before because of anyone or anything.


    Among the three, except Xue Lingjun, Qin Shizhen and Chu Li are both people who know the secret of Princess Jiangxia ''


    "That means Fei is out of danger?" Xue Lingjun asked, and told him that Wei''er''s marriage to the prince may not be the best destination, but people are selfish. As a brother, how can he not hope that his sister''s long cherished wish will be fulfilled?


    Chu leaves to see toward him, meaningful way: "do you want her to live or die?"


    Xue Lingjun was slightly stunned. He knew that he could not hide his thoughts from Shizi. He said to himself, "it doesn''t matter how I hope."


    Mingfei is not Weier''s biggest enemy, so no matter how Mingfei lives or dies, it has no substantial influence on Weier''s entering the east palace.


    Qin Shizhen suddenly said: "this time Mingfei sacrificed her life to save the future crown princess. Do you think the crown prince will be moved by her love and bring her into the east palace?"

 Chapter 1062

    Xue Lingjun''s eyes flashed. According to the current situation, it was not impossible. But when he thought of the enigmatic prince, there seemed to be a voice saying "no" in his heart.


    Chu leaves silent smile, "do you think?"


    Qin Shizhen suddenly showed a smile that heaven knows, you know, I know. "It''s good for you to go back to Beijing. Otherwise, every time I can only be the green leaf beside the red flower, it''s also very painful. Now there are three green leaves, and my pain has been alleviated a lot."


    Qin Shizhen''s words may not be understood by others, but everyone here is very clever and understands Qin Shizhen''s metaphor.


    Xue Lingjun suddenly raised his head and said, "Mingfei saved Princess Jiangxia for the sake of the prince. Isn''t it a coincidence? Is Ming Fei in order to get the favor of the prince deliberately set up the bureau


    This is a shocking statement, but Qin Shizhen''s face didn''t change much. Instead, he just spread his hands and said, "you said that, but I didn''t say that."


    Xue Lingjun fell into silence. He couldn''t figure out some questions for a moment. Why was Han Ping forced to have no way back?


    Although they are good friends, neither Chu Li nor Qin Shizhen will let Xue Lingjun know the secret of Princess Jiangxia. The reason is that Xue Lingjun can''t keep an absolutely neutral and calm attitude in this matter, and his selfishness will prevent him from seeing the truth clearly.


    And the two of them did not allow the secret to pull bailishue into the abyss. At the same time, they knew that the prince had trusted them to let them know such a top secret.


    Chu Li has checked Mingfei''s injury, which is really dangerous. It''s only a tiny difference from the most important part. It''s almost impossible to do it deliberately.


    In this case, there are two possibilities, either Ming Fei''s luck is too good, or Ming Fei''s mind and courage beyond imagination, Chu Li tends to the latter.


    Seeing that Xue Lingjun was silent, Qin Shizhen joked: "what? I''m worried that Mingfei will enter the East Palace, and your sister will be sad again? "


    At the beginning, the emperor wanted to give Mingfei and Xue Lingwei to the prince at the same time as a side imperial concubine, but the prince refused. Now if Mingfei enters the East Palace because of her merits, how can Xue Lingwei swallow the fire in her heart?


    Xue Lingjun is even more aware of Wei''er''s feelings for the prince than her parents. For so many years, she only has the prince in her eyes. Except for the prince, she probably won''t fall in love with other men any more. She comes from a noble family. She is beautiful and intelligent since childhood. After the failure of the imperial concubine selection, she can''t stand such a big blow and other people''s strange eyes.


    See Qin Shizhen is still sarcastic, Xue Lingjun some dissatisfaction, "Wei''er did not offend you, guilty of such schadenfreude?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I gloat or not. It''s the attitude of that person that matters."


    Qin Shizhen''s words make Xue Lingjun speechless. The world is full of troubles. Princess Jiangxia is Wei''er''s rival. His brother also writes Fu to praise Princess Jiangxia, rouming Yude and Huizhi Lanxin.


    A strange silence pervaded among the three. After a long time, Xue Lingjun suddenly said, "does the prince know about this?"


    Qin Shizhen looked at him unexpectedly and asked, "will he not know?"


    When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, Qin Shizhen had seen Mingfei, who seemed to be weak and gentle. He had the courage and strategy that even men thought they were inferior to him. He couldn''t help sighing that if she was a man, her future would be limitless.


    Therefore, Qin Shizhen thinks that only Mingfei can do the things that others think are impossible, and the prince Chu Li has a pair of eyes that can see the world. I''m afraid nothing in the world can hide from him except the prince.

 Chapter 1063

    Seeing that they said so, Xue Lingjun suddenly put down his heart and acted in the style of the prince. If this is really what he guessed, would the prince be the one who has been fooled by others?


    Mingfei with life phase Bo, the result is afraid to be counterproductive, at least won''t get what she wants.


    Xue Lingjun is too aware of the coldness in the prince''s heart. He will never be easily moved by a woman''s affection. Even if the woman pays the price of her life for him, he will not even look at it more.


    "Are you relieved?" Chu Li suddenly burst out a word, completely exposing Xue Lingjun''s mind to the sun.


    Xue Lingjun said with a wry smile, "when the water is clear, there will be no fish. When people observe it, there will be no disciples. Son of a generation, can''t you give people face?"


    One side of Qin Shizhen''s Yin and Yang strange way: "Lingjun, why do you have to force others to do so? You Zhao Hou house in the Bureau, people''s parents Princess House in the Bureau, but the son never know what face is


    Xue Lingjun immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "what about you?"


    Qin Shizhen coughed solemnly and said, "as for me, as long as I firmly remember, it''s enough to hold my elder martial brother''s thigh."


    Chu Li suddenly got up and was ready to leave. Xue Lingjun said, "where are you going?"


    Qin Shizhen timely interjected: "the prince and concubine are noble, and now the prince is her imperial doctor."


    Xue Lingjun is not surprised about this. Shizi has always been aloof and aloof. If he doesn''t want to treat people, even the emperor can''t force him. Now he is willing to be princess Jiangxia. I''m afraid that Princess Jiangxia''s position in the prince''s heart is unmatched.


    Vera? Think of this, his heart slightly astringent pain, watching standing in love with a man for many years is another woman, the kind of heartache, unspeakable.


    When Chu left Tianming teahouse, Qin Shizhen caught up with him and said curiously, "are you going to the east palace?"


    "Yes." Chu leaves the footstep ceaselessly, Qin Shizhen is very noisy, but he always does not smile, perhaps is complementary, such two people actually get along.


    Qin Shizhen also said: "I heard that the person who first treated Mingfei was the princess?"


    Chu left light to glance at him one eye, "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a mysterious smile: "she''s the daughter of the master of the valley, and you''re a teacher of the master of the valley. Are you a sister and brother? I don''t know whose medical skill is better? "


    "You talk less. No one treats you like a mute." Chu leaves not coldly to drop a sentence, whisk away.


    "Are you angry?" Qin Shizhen was a man who never knew what to look at. "Why do you look so ugly when I mention the miracle doctor Valley master?"


    "People with too much curiosity hate it." Chu Li is not a guest.


    Qin Shizhen showed a clear look, a face of dog blood, "Shizi, have you met someone you like?"


    Chu Li was not surprised by Qin Shizhen''s jumping thinking mode. He had never ignored it before, but this time, he said unexpectedly, "how can I say that?"


    Qin Shizhen felt his chin and said, "who doesn''t know how noble and self-sustaining we Chu Shizi are? I used to think that you were a cold-blooded animal, but this time you came back, you were different, you became flesh and blood, you would laugh, you would be angry, in addition to the reason that you fell in love, I can''t think of any other reason. Since ancient times, only great love can change a person. "


    Chu from the bottom of his heart is magnificent, but on the surface, he is not happy. He quietly looks at Qin Shizhen, who is ecstatic, and coldly throws out a sentence, "this only shows that you have a narrow vision, and you can''t see Mount Tai with a leaf blocking your eyes."


    Being elated, Qin Shizhen was thrown a basin of cold water, but he was still in high spirits. He caught up with him again and earnestly taught him, "you don''t understand the customs, and you are a special disappointment. It''s hard to please girls."


    Chu from the corner of the lip can''t help but start twitching, "you are so good at both sides, exquisite, to win the girl''s favor?"


    This poked to Qin Shizhen''s pain, he said: "is not that red flower harm?"


    Chu left eyebrow a jump, no longer pay attention to him, turned round to get on the carriage of the long Princess mansion, "go to the east palace."


    Qin Shizhen did not know how to follow and jumped into the carriage, "good things become double, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1064

    "Shizi, what happened to Mingfei?" Seeing Chu Li, Xiao Yanyan first asked this sentence.


    Chu Li looks indifferent, and Xiao Yanyan''s medical skills are not under him. I believe what he can see, she must also see that if Mingfei really dies, those exciting positions of power and wealth will vanish. What''s the significance of such a gamble?


    "Please don''t worry, princess. Everything is OK with Mingfei." Chu Li is inexplicably kind to Xiao Yanyan, but Xiao Yanyan is inexplicably hostile and indifferent to him.


    Xiao Yanyan certainly can see that although Mingfei''s injury is extremely dangerous, it''s not impossible to save her life with Chu Shizi''s healing skills and the extremely valuable herbs in the east palace.


    In fact, she is as smart as a mirror. Mingfei must be in love with the prince. Otherwise, how can she risk herself for Xueer?


    But all this, Xiao Yanyan will not pick out, for xuanyuanjue''s affair, she does not want to be involved too deeply, she is not Xueer, always think that she is just a passer-by, is an outsider, eventually is to leave.


    "I''m Qin Shizhen, the younger martial brother of the prince. You can call me ah Zhen or brother Zhen." Knowing that this was the first time Xiao Yanyan met him, Qin Shizhen took the initiative to introduce himself with great enthusiasm.


    Unexpectedly, what he got was a simple "um" from Xiao Yanyan. Obviously, Xiao Yanyan was not interested in him.


    But Qin Shizhen was always cheeky and said, "I''ve always loved your father''s medical skills. I don''t know where your father is now."


    Dad? Xiao Yanyan did not want to talk about this topic, just a faint smile, "he traveled around the world, whereabouts erratic, I do not know."


    See Qin Shizhen also ready to chatter, Chu Li interrupted him, "the princess is very busy now, you stay."


    Chu Li knows what Xiao Yanyan is doing with a glance. It is recorded in the medical books collected by the miracle doctor valley that there is a special kind of Lily incense that can arouse people''s memory. Does Xiao Yanyan want to arouse the memory of Bai Lixue?


    Xiao Yanyan knew that she couldn''t hide Chu Li. She slowly got up and said, "I want to see Mingfei. Do you want to accompany me?"


    "Of course, if the princess says anything, I''ll be very happy to comply." Qin Shizhen''s eyebrows are flying.


    Chu Li of course did not object, now he is Mingfei''s attending doctor, need to observe her injury progress.


    On the way out of the palace, Xiao Yanyan looks at Chu Li and thinks to herself, what kind of beautiful woman would his mother be if he were such a handsome man¡° How are you sure the princess is


    See Xiao Yanyan asked his mother, Chu is not surprised, indifferent way: "mother all well."


    Although Xiao Yanyan did not ask any more, she was not curious about the eldest princess. Her father was just for her, so she ignored her wife and daughter?


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t want to mention the dusty past, but she didn''t expect to meet Chu Li, the only son of the eldest princess, in the east palace. Is it all predestined?


    After getting on the gorgeous carriage, Chu looked at Xiao Yanyan, who was sitting on the opposite side. They were all doctors. They didn''t care much about male and female defense, so they didn''t sit separately.


    Bailixue is an extremely beautiful girl. Most of the time, she is bright and gorgeous, but occasionally there is an invisible sadness. At the moment, Xiao Yanyan is close to the sad bailixue.

 Chapter 1065

    All the way speechless to the Qufu, Qu Shangshu welcomed out, respectful voice: "met the princess, son."


    At this time, Xiao Yanyan has been able to calmly accept that everyone takes her as Xueer, "what''s the matter with Miss Ming?"


    "Not yet." Qu Shang was worried and looked at Chu Li. He said, "I hope my son will take more trouble."


    Qin Shizhen said: "don''t worry, Mr. Shang Shu. What Miss Ming saved is the future Princess. Where can the prince not care?"


    Xiao Yanyan ordered Qingyu Qingyan to bring a lot of valuable medicinal materials to Qufu, including a very rare thousand year old ginseng. "I feel very sorry for innocent girl Ming''s suffering. It''s just a small gift to show my heart."


    Qu Shangshu said politely, "the princess is too polite. It''s also Fei Er''s life."


    Qin Shizhen cut in at the right time and said, "if you can be cruel to a weak lady like Miss Ming, this Han Ping really deserves to die."


    A cloud flashed over Qu Shangshu''s face. Unexpectedly, fei''er suffered from this calamity. Of course, Han Ping was the culprit. But I heard that the king of Huaiyang had gone to the emperor to plead for mercy.


    Originally, he didn''t want Mingfei to enter the East Palace, but according to the current situation, Mingfei is likely to be brought into the East Palace by the prince, which is not his wish.


    At this time, a servant girl ran in with surprise, "master, Miss Ming is awake."


    Except that Chu Li and Xiao Yanyan''s faces didn''t change obviously, the others were both surprised and happy. Qu Shangshu was even more relieved. If Fei Er was really unfortunate, how could he explain to his sister-in-law in Jiangnan?


    Qin Shizhen made a Bodhisattva''s blessing, "thank God, Miss Ming is lucky, and God has finally opened her eyes."


    £­£­£­


    Qu youruo has always been with her cousin. Looking at her bright and fresh cousin, she becomes a bloody woman and is dying. She is scared to death. Where has she seen such a frightening scene?


    Two days and two nights of sleeplessness, let Qu youruo exhausted, at this moment, see cousin finally opened her eyes, she cried with joy, "sister, you finally wake up, I thought I would never see you again."


    Although Mingfei wakes up, she is very weak because of too much blood loss, and her face is almost transparent. She murmurs, "you Ruo, am I still alive?"


    "Of course, of course." Qu youruo nodded, "you scared me to death."


    "Princess Jiangxia has come to see Miss Wangming."


    Accompanied by a Mammy''s voice outside, Xiao Yanyan, who was dressed in purple, came in and saw Mingfei lying on the bed with a pale face. She said with a smile, "Miss Ming, you finally wake up."


    Mingfei wants to get up and salute, but Xiao Yanyan stops her. She says in a soft voice, "your injury is very serious. Don''t move."


    "Thank you, princess." Mingfei''s voice is very light, but it shows a gentle and graceful breath of Jiangnan women.


    Xiao Yanyan looks at Mingfei from a close distance. Her face is like a clear wind and a clear moon, as if she came out of the painting. A man like xuanyuanjue is indeed a woman''s poison. I don''t know how many women are willing to be poisoned by him. "I should thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would be lying in bed now."


    Mingfei smiles weakly, "don''t say that, princess. I didn''t think about anything at that time..."


    Because her Qi and blood were too weak, she coughed violently before finishing a sentence. Qu youruo said: "sister..."


    Xiao Yanyan said, "if you have anything to say, I will never forget that you saved me."


    "Princess..." Mingfei is about to distinguish, but Xiao Yanyan raises her hand to stop, "don''t talk more. I''ve brought some herbs for you. Let''s take care of your body first."

 Chapter 1066

    After Princess Jiangxia left, Chu Li felt his pulse, prescribed a prescription for healing and recuperation, and then left.


    Qu you if think of that day in Yi Lan Xuan things, still have a lingering fear, "that Han Ping is a madman, like Jiangxia princess for so many years, even if, now she has become the crown princess, still don''t give up, sister, you in order to save Jiangxia princess, even their own lives are ignored?"


    Mingfei doesn''t speak. First, she is really weak. Second, it''s her secret. She doesn''t want anyone to know her plan.


    Qu youruo was a little dissatisfied with the performance of Princess Jiangxia just now, and said to herself, "I have saved her life, but I still look like an understatement. What about the crown princess? Do you think her life is like grass? Sister, is it worth saving such a person? "


    If Qu you is not smart enough, as long as he has a little brain, he will understand that Mingfei is not for Princess Jiangxia, but for the one who sits in the east palace.


    "It''s too late to say that now. Don''t say it." Mingfei has a headache and interrupts youruo''s chatter.


    Qu leisurely if a Leng, two days in a row in the cousin''s side, she is really tired, "that sister you have a good rest, I''ll see you later."


    Mingfei nodded wearily, how can he get the tiger without entering the tiger''s den? He has been seeking wealth and wealth since ancient times. He only hopes that after paying such a high price this time, he can get what he wants.


    Qu youruo comes out of Mingfei''s room and meets Qu Shangshu, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Qu Shangshu said with concern: "how''s fei''er?"


    "Shizi said that when he woke up, he was out of danger." Qu you Ruo breathed a sigh of relief, but still couldn''t help complaining, "look, Princess Jiangxia doesn''t look like a person who will be grateful. How can my sister be so stupid?"


    If Qu you doesn''t have enough experience, his eyes are naturally not spicy enough, but Qu Shangshu can see clearly and sighs: "it seems that Fei Er''s heart is still on the prince!"


    Qu youruo said, "do you mean that my sister risked her life to block the sword for Princess Jiangxia for the sake of the prince?"


    This is the reason why Qu Shangshu worries about you Ruo. In terms of mind and strategy, you Ruo is far inferior to Mingfei.


    Seeing his father''s silence is equivalent to acquiescence. Qu youruo suddenly realized, "if my sister has made such a great contribution, will your Highness the prince..."


    Qu Shangshu coughed and stopped youruo''s exclamation, "what will the prince do? I don''t know. But if you want to understand, when you enter the Luo palace, you should be steady and calm in all affairs. Don''t lose your manners. Be careful that the walls have ears."


    "My daughter knows." You if understand that he just overreacted, busy low voice, "sister or want to enter the east palace?"


    The prince''s elegant demeanor is far away from the past. Women who admire the prince are always flocking to it. Who doesn''t want to? Say don''t want to affirmation is false, Qu Shangshu long sigh a, seem to want to let Fei son into Luo Wang Fu assist you if of plan, afraid is to fail.


    "The price that that elder sister pays is too big also, close to die." Qu youruo whispers that her elder sister is unwilling to enter the house of King Luo. She can''t help but feel lost. At the same time, she is a little relaxed. She knows that her elder sister is better than herself and can attract the sight of his royal highness.


    From the overall situation, she knows that the best situation is that she and her sister will go to the Luo palace together to support each other. But from the selfishness of a woman, she doesn''t want her excellent sister to win over the guests and attract too much attention from her highness, which makes her pale.


    "This is a dangerous road." Qu Shangshu, who is in the court Bureau, can see through his daughter''s mind at a glance and says slowly: "you Ruo, I believe that there will be a reward from the East Palace these days. If fei''er finally enters the East Palace, you will have to rely on yourself in the Luo palace."

 Chapter 1067

    Royal study.


    Qu Shangshu looks excited, righteous speech, impassioned, "Your Majesty, Han Ping committed a crime in public, and Wei Chen''s niece is still seriously injured. I beg your majesty to punish Han Ping severely, so as to frighten these criminals and set the court straight."


    Although Huaiyang Wang GUI was the prince, he didn''t become an official in the court and lived a rich life. If it wasn''t for pinger this time, he seldom entered the palace.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very important for you to correct your mistakes. Han Ping is young and ignorant. He made a big mistake when he was drunk. He is not a criminal. I beg your majesty to give him a chance." Huaiyang King''s attitude is very sincere.


    Although the incident was very serious, it involved several important officials, Qu Shangshu, Han Dewei, and the most important one was the king of Huaiyang. In addition, the case was simple and clear. The emperor did not order the third division to hold a joint trial, but directly summoned several parties in the imperial study to discuss how to deal with the aftermath.


    When Qu Shangshu saw the emperor''s attitude, he understood that the emperor wanted to change big things into small ones. Who didn''t know that Huaiyang was once the emperor''s brother? But if you let Han Ping go easily, how should fei''er be punished?


    More importantly, what is the dignity of his minister of arms? Niece was stabbed to the last breath, he even let the murderer go? Do you want to stay in the court in the future?


    "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely not right. Han Ping''s murder is of a bad nature and has a very bad influence. If he can''t deal with it according to the law, it may damage the authority of the imperial court''s code and the morality of your majesty. Please think twice."


    The atmosphere of the imperial study was a little dull. The emperor pondered for a moment, but his meaning was not clear: "what''s the matter with the girl of Ming family now?"


    The doctor in charge was Chu Shizi. Qu Shangshu didn''t dare to deceive him. He said truthfully, "I''ve been awake, but I need to rest for a long time, and I''m not sure whether I can fully recover."


    "Your Majesty, Han Ping is impulsive and has made a big mistake. Wei Chen is willing to take Han Ping to the door to plead guilty and ask your majesty to forgive him for his ignorance."


    The king of Huaiyang knelt down. For so many years, he had never asked for anything from the emperor. He was a man who knew how to advance and retreat. He said that the emperor''s brother worshipped the son. It could only be before and after the emperor ascended the throne. How could he have any brothers? But only the king and his ministers.


    He knew that old friendship would only be used less and less, but not more and more. Now, for the sake of pinger''s useless nephew, as Wang Hou Gongqing, his old face has been exposed.


    The emperor was obviously in a bit of a dilemma. After getting drunk, Han Ping committed a murder in public. It was really bad. But this was the first time that the king of Huaiyang asked for a favor, which could not completely wipe his face. At the same time, he had to consider Qu Shangshu''s feelings.


    "Your Highness the prince, your Highness the king of Luo." The announcement at the door rang out, and then two noble men came in and said: "my son, please see my father."


    The emperor said directly, "prince, what do you think of Han Ping stabbing a girl from the Ming family?"


    Xuanyuanjue understood his father''s meaning, "my son thought that Han Ping''s murder was unforgivable, but since the girl of the Ming family had awakened and was blessed by heaven, Han Ping was the first to commit the crime, and because of his impulsive behavior under drunkenness, if he sincerely repented and was forgiven by Qu Shangshu, he could consider taking it lightly."


    The emperor is noncommittal, cast a vision to Xuan Yuan Luo again, "Luo king, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanluo is a very clever man. Looking at today''s posture, we can see that his father intended to open up to Han Ping. He immediately echoed: "what the prince said is very reasonable, and there is no objection from his children. Moreover, the girl of Ming family is worthy of praise for her loyalty and bravery. She can set a good example for women and should be highly appreciated."

 Chapter 1068

    King Luo''s words were in line with the emperor''s wishes. The imperial court would praise the models who were loyal to women''s morality and commandments, and the emperor nodded slightly, "King Luo''s words are reasonable."


    Qu Shangshu wants to seek justice for fei''er, but the emperor and King Luo''s words make him fall into a short hesitation. If the emperor opens his mouth to reward him, it must be very exciting.


    Fei''er is just one of the noble women in the capital. Her status is not the most prominent. But the capital is full of princes and princesses. No one can get this reward. Therefore, even if Han Ping is executed, the benefit that can be brought will not be as good as the emperor''s reward.


    "Qu Aiqing, what do you think?" The key to the skill of the emperor is to balance the way of constraints. After reaching an agreement, the emperor naturally asked the Secretary of the Ministry of war what he meant.


    When Qu Shangshu saw that the situation had gone, how dare he say that he was not satisfied? Busy way: "all but with your majesty holy judge, micro minister no objection."


    After a short silence, the emperor said solemnly, "Han Pei''s murderous assault is unforgivable. But for the sake of his sincere repentance, the Huaiyang King pleaded with him and became a slave in Qufu until Mingfei recovered. In addition, Mingfei sacrificed her life for righteousness, and I have another reward."


    "Your Majesty, I am very grateful." Seeing that Ping''er''s life has been saved, the king of Huaiyang is greatly relieved. However, he also understands that the emperor does not want to fight because of his face.


    After the king of Huaiyang and Qu Shangshu left the imperial study, the emperor left the prince and the king of Luo. He looked at the prince solemnly and said, "listen to the explanation, is the girl blocking the sword for the princess of Jiangxia?"


    Of course, the prince understood the meaning of his father and the emperor, "that is, my son''s ministers have been sent to the Qufu, and the princess Jiangxia has also visited the Qufu to see the girl of Ming Dynasty."


    The emperor nodded his head and said slowly, "you have done a good job. This woman is brave and pure filial. Her behavior can set an example for women."


    "My father said so." Xuanyuanluo speculates about his father''s meaning in his heart. Although some people privately speculate whether the prince will be moved by Mingfei''s affection and bring Mingfei into the East Palace, how can he feel that Mingfei''s righteous deeds are not moved by the prince, but by his father?


    Mingfei and the father and son of the imperial study have some indescribable relations, so the atmosphere is a little delicate at the moment. Finally, the emperor broke the silence and said casually: "prince, how are you getting ready for your wedding ceremony?"


    "The prince said:" Hui Fu Huang, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of internal affairs are stepping up preparations, before the auspicious day comes at the end of the year, everything will be ready. "


    "Well, the wedding of the crown prince is the royal family''s pleasure, so we should not neglect it." The emperor said slowly, "if you are brothers, you will lose gold. You must help the prince to get married when he returns from North Vietnam."


    "My son obeys the order." Because the Minister of rites is Kang Lebo, the father of Princess Hui, who is also the grandfather of King Luo. All the Royal rites and ceremonies are in the charge of the Ministry of rites, so the emperor will specially instruct, and King Luo knows it.


    After coming out from the imperial study, xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "thank you kanglebo."


    No matter what extent the royal brothers fought openly and secretly, they were respectful on the surface. Xuanyuanluo was also good at superficial work and said sincerely: "everything is at the prince''s command."


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re here." Xuanyuan Jue smiles faintly and turns a blind eye to the calculation in Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes.

 Chapter 1069

    "Sister." Qu youruo ran into the room excitedly, "His Highness the prince has given you a lot of things."


    Although Mingfei''s face is still pale, as soon as he hears the prince''s reward, a pair of eyes immediately brighten up and surprise: "really?"


    Qu you Ruo is also a lady from a big family. She usually sees a lot of good things. However, she is still shocked to see the prince''s great skill. How can she find so many rare treasures?


    The people in the East Palace also presented a long gift list. Qu youruo''s eyes were dazzled when he saw it. He couldn''t help but exclaim and read the list to his cousin.


    Mingfei was very excited, but when she heard the contents of the gift list, her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Although the crown prince seems to be highly appreciated, he is full of cold ornaments. There is no jewelry, jade, bracelets and other gifts that women like.


    Mingfei ice snow smart, already from the prince''s reward to see the prince''s attitude, business, do not take any feelings and pity, but just to stop the long mouth.


    In addition, there is a bronze statue of Guan Gong in the reward. When seeing the serious and dignified bronze statue, Mingfei''s heart suddenly sank, as if she saw the prince''s deep eyes.


    She keenly read a warning from the bronze statue. She was cold all over. No, no, is it her own illusion?


    If Qu you didn''t know, he was still muttering: "I can''t imagine that his highness didn''t understand the customs and didn''t give any jewelry. It was all ornaments."


    Seeing her cousin in a daze, Qu youruo covered her mouth with a smile, "but after all, these are all given to her by the prince. Is she so happy?"


    Mingfei is not only unhappy, but has a chilly feeling on her back. A wave of fear and disappointment arises spontaneously, accompanied by a faint anger. What she has got for him is only these containers without feelings?


    She is also a delicate woman. In order to stay with him, she almost gave up her life. After walking through the gate of hell, she did not hesitate to block the cold sharp blade with her body. What she got was such a scornful end?


    Mingfei said to herself in her heart, Mingfei ah Mingfei, how can you get the favor of that noble man?


    The sadness in my cousin''s heart, music leisurely if not aware, still excited way: "sister, you see this Guanyin like so beautiful."


    And Guanyin? It''s all Buddha statues with such insight into the world and people''s heart. Mingfei doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. Is this the only tacit understanding between her and the prince? What does the prince want to warn her?


    The pain of the wound comes again, and Mingfei feels a deep pain. In front of her eyes, it''s blurry, and she soon loses consciousness


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been. When Mingfei wakes up again, she sees youruo''s anxious face and says happily, "elder sister, you finally wake up. It''s the prince''s reward. Are you too happy?"


    Are you happy? Mingfei Qingli''s face appeared a wry smile, "you if, help me up, I want to sit in the yard for a while."


    Qu youruo was surprised and said, "Chu Shizi said you should have more rest. You''d better lie down and don''t move."


    At this time, Mingfei is unexpectedly determined, "I''m ok, help me up."


    Qu youruo is helpless, so she has to help her cousin up carefully with the servant girl. Mingfei''s wound has not healed yet, and bursts of pain continue to attack, but she has to bear to say nothing.

 Chapter 1070

    Originally very close to the road, but because Mingfei was injured in the body, it took a full quarter of an hour to get to the yard. Bathing in the warm winter sun, Mingfei''s pale face seemed to have a trace of blood.


    "Sister, be careful." If Qu you really can''t rest assured that his elder sister is so badly injured, Chu Shizi has also told him to have a good rest. But I don''t know why, his elder sister refuses to lie on the bed safely?


    "I''m fine." Mingfei is weak and smiles. She''s suffocating when she lies on the bed.


    What''s wrong with her? She only wanted to be by his side, even if she started from the last concubine, she was willing, for which she almost paid the price of her life, but he couldn''t see it all, and didn''t want to see it at all.


    Looking at you if in front of busy, Mingfei heart rises a trace of warmth, she knows that uncle and you if always want to enter the Luo palace, but she is not reconciled, the prince is the man she most want to marry.


    When Mingfei is thinking, he suddenly hears uncle''s respectful voice from outside, "Mr. Li, you are really a distinguished guest."


    Although the eunuch is only a servant and does not deal with foreign affairs, smart people know that they should never offend the people around the emperor, not to mention Li Gonggong, who has served the emperor for many years.


    Therefore, Qu Shangshu''s attitude towards Li Gonggong is much more respectful than that of other colleagues, "please come here, Gonggong."


    Li Gonggong''s face can never see the real expression, and he has been smiling all over his face. "Shangshu is really blessed. His daughter is going to be a princess, and his niece has been rewarded by the emperor. It''s a double happiness!"


    Qu Shangshu suddenly "clatters" in his heart. Fei''er saves Princess Jiangxia, and the prince has already got a reward. If the emperor feels that fei''er is righteous and wants to promote women''s virtue, and let the Ministry of rites praise her clearly, why not only the emperor''s reward, but also the first red man around the emperor, father-in-law Li?


    Is Fei Er still more blessed?


    Seeing that Qu Shangshu was in a daze, Li Gonggong said with profound meaning: "the Lord Shangshu is really blessed. The emperor ordered the slaves to pick these rewards in person."


    Although this incident was too unexpected for Qu Shangshu, he was a man who had been in the officialdom for many years, and his reaction was very quick. Qu Shangshu immediately said with a smile, "thank you, my father-in-law, my father-in-law has worked hard."


    The people around the emperor? Mingfei and Qu youruo are very surprised. Qu youruo has heard from his father that the emperor wants to reward his sister, but he didn''t expect such a generous reward?


    Seeing Mingfei half lying in the sun on his concubine''s couch, Li Gonggong brushed the dust and said in a hoarse voice, "Mingfei has made great contributions to save Jiangxia princess. Her loyalty and courage are commendable. She is worthy of setting an example for Donglan women''s virtue. The emperor has given her a pair of jade Ruyi, a pair of Jasper bracelets, a pair of red gold coral hairpins, ten pieces of brocade and ten pearls."


    The emperor''s generous gift, according to reason, must thank you, Mingfei is about to struggle, but see Li Gonggong smile: "Ming girl and peace of mind to heal, thank you thing, etc. completely recovered, and then personally go to the emperor to thank you is not too late."


    Qu youruo is stunned. No matter how clever she is, she can understand Li Gonggong''s suggestion. Moreover, the prince''s reward is quite different from the emperor''s.


    The crown prince''s reward is not what his daughter''s family likes, but the emperor''s reward is all the ornaments that his daughter''s family likes. Moreover, father-in-law Li also said that he asked his elder sister to thank him personally. Is it true that the emperor''s reward to his elder sister?

 Chapter 1071

    The emperor? Mingfei is shocked. She sees the emperor very few times. She only has the impression of the majestic and noble emperor. At the moment, she understands the meaning better than you Ruo, and says in a soft voice: "Duke Xie."


    Li Gonggong saw that although Mingfei was extremely weak, he was very beautiful and elegant because of the rich water charm of Jiangnan women.


    It''s no wonder that even the emperor has moved his mind. This girl of Ming Dynasty is very lucky. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you take good care of yourself, we won''t disturb you. The emperor is waiting for us to return to the palace."


    This is really a surprise. Qu Shangshu was overjoyed and secretly ordered the housekeeper to prepare a generous gift for Li Gonggong. He said with a smile, "thank you, Gonggong."


    "Then we''ll go back to the Palace first."


    The emperor''s intention to Mingfei is only spread in the palace for the time being, but it hasn''t spread to the outside of the palace. Now Li Gonggong and his party have clearly conveyed the emperor''s meaning. Qu Shangshu is very happy and sighs that the Qu family is blessed and the Ming family is blessed.


    Compared with her uncle''s ecstasy, Mingfei is still in a trance, intending to plant flowers but not to plant willows. All this seems too sudden for her. First of all, she is surprised, not happy.


    Originally, she had been wondering whether she was the prince or the king of Luo? I have never thought of becoming a concubine, but now the opportunity has suddenly arrived. It''s like a mountain and water. Is it all predestined?


    Even if calm and steady as Mingfei, in the face of such twists and turns, there is inevitable confusion.


    The emperor is at the age of a dragon and a tiger. Instead of thinking about the prince with all his heart, why not find another way to become a concubine?


    Almost forgot, the princes even if again how outstanding, the East orchid big power is still tightly in the emperor''s hand, the emperor is the East orchid''s day.


    Mingfei thinks of her purpose of entering the capital because her father says that Jiangnan Mingshi needs a strong backing in the capital. Now the opportunity is waving to her. The imperial concubine is much more attractive than the imperial concubine. Is it God''s pity for her?


    Qu you pulled her cousin with surprise and joy, "I said that if she survived, she would have a happy future. Now the sky is open-minded. It''s so good."


    However, Mingfei''s heart aches at the thought of the prince''s charming face. The prince is the first man she falls in love with. For the sake of the prince, she pretends not to know the olive branch stretched out by King Luo, and even blocks the blade for his woman. What can she get?


    That''s all. Since you regard me as a weed, why do I love you so much? Gradually, Mingfei''s eyes turn from confused to determined. Dad will be very happy to know this unexpected joy, right?


    Qu youruo is still immersed in the joy of his elder sister''s coming to the palace. "Elder sister, you will take good care of yourself these days. The great joy is still behind you."


    Mingfei in the end is more than music leisurely if calm, silent way: "the emperor is kind and compassionate, just pity me, you don''t think too much."


    "My elder sister is both talented and beautiful. She is also the most famous lady in the capital. When my father goes out, someone asks about my elder sister''s birthday. In my opinion, the emperor must have taken a fancy to my elder sister. She is blessed."


    "You''re right." Qu Shangshu sent Li Gonggong away and went back to Mingfei''s yard, saying: "now the palace is the favorite of Ning Fei in North Vietnam, but Ning Fei is from North Vietnam after all, and the space to rise is limited. Fei Er, you are different. After you enter the palace, you have a lot to do with your appearance and talent!"


    See uncle said so straightforward, Ming Fei''s face is tiny a red, "Uncle falsely praised."

 Chapter 1072

    "In my uncle''s heart, you are the same as youruo, and there is no difference. My uncle has always regarded you as his own daughter. Now you are promising, and my uncle is happy. I want to tell your parents the good news immediately, and make them happy."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. You''d better wait until things are settled." Mingfei blocks the way, the world is changeable, before the final decision, in order to avoid let parents empty joy.


    "Yes, yes!" Qu Shangshu realized that he was overjoyed, and praised: "it''s still Fei Er who thinks carefully."


    Since Li Gonggong came to Qufu, Qufu saw that there was going to be a royal concubine soon. In a moment, it was full of joy and festive atmosphere. Everyone''s face was filled with happy smile.


    In the face of beautiful scenery, Mingfei is not happy, no one, even tears, she loved him so long, now know that he is going to become his father''s concubine, he will care?


    In the face of a house full of valuable ornaments from the East Palace, Mingfei is extremely jealous of Princess Jiangxia. She loves him so much, but in his eyes, there is only Baili Xue. Suddenly, she has an impulse to destroy all this.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood Han Ping''s hatred for Bai Lixue. What she could not get, she would rather destroy it than let others get it.


    £­£­£­


    Xuanyuanjue came out of the imperial study. When he passed the blue water Pavilion, he suddenly heard a rustling sound behind him. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Come out!"


    Princess Anning came out from behind the beautiful flowers with a soft figure like a willow. She said with a smile, "who else should I be in this palace? It turns out it''s the prince''s Royal Highness."


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face was indifferent, "is Ning Fei here to enjoy the flowers or feed the fish?"


    Anning Princess Jiao smile a, "this palace is just idle, casual stroll just, don''t want to but meet prince, Prince''s highness can be really charming, Mingfei a weak woman, unexpectedly have so big courage to face the blade to rush up?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "you are waiting for this palace here, not just to say this?"


    Seeing the obvious impatience of the prince, Princess Anning smiles and sighs, "it''s a pity that there is only princess Jiangxia in the eyes of her royal highness. I''m afraid that Miss Ming''s infatuation will be wasted. What we don''t understand is that Princess Jiangxia is a beauty, and Mingfei is also a beauty. Why don''t you want to enjoy the happiness of the whole family?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue picks eyebrow, "also?"


    Princess Jiangxia, Ning Fei and Mingfei are the three most beautiful women in the capital. They have completely suppressed the popularity of the original "two beauties".


    At the moment, seeing the prince''s teasing, Princess Anning was slightly stunned and immediately responded, "it seems that in your Highness''s eyes, only princess Jiangxia is a beauty, and the rest is not worth mentioning?"


    "Why ask when you already know?" Xuanyuanjue did not hide.


    Princess Anning''s face is red and white. Beauty is her greatest asset. But in the eyes of the prince, she completely denies her value, which makes her feel a strong sense of frustration.


    However, she knew that women''s beauty had always been an invincible weapon, and she did not believe that the prince was not interested in her beauty.


    As long as a normal man is in front of her, it''s hard to be calm and calm, but it''s just that the length of time is different. The warm wind makes her feel dizzy, and she sighs, "Your Highness''s affection for Princess Jiangxia makes me moved. If you have a husband like this, why do you want a wife? Your highness dotes on her like this, the princess is really lucky. "

 Chapter 1073

    Anning Princess thought the prince would take advantage of Mingfei, but never thought that it was not the prince who wanted to take advantage of Mingfei, but the emperor.


    Mingfei is so gorgeous, she has a premonition that Mingfei''s entrance into the palace will affect her position in the emperor''s heart, and will also affect her beloved.


    However, as long as the edict is not issued, there will be a glimmer of hope, so she is here to wait for the prince to test his true attitude. Of course, there is no lack of the element of using her beauty to bewitch the prince.


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t want to get entangled with this woman. Just as she was about to leave, she saw that Princess Anning suddenly exclaimed, "ah?"


    As soon as the words were heard, Princess Anning''s feet slipped and her body tilted, and she rushed towards xuanyuanjue.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes suddenly turned cold and his body flashed. He lost his reliance on peace and fell to the ground immediately. Suddenly, his face faded, "ah, my feet..."


    I wanted to lean against xuanyuanjue by falling down, but I didn''t expect that the man actually dodged. Anning showed his teeth in pain, bit his lips, and looked pitifully at the prince. His voice was as charming as silk. I was still in pity, "Your Highness?"


    Xuanyuanjue turns around indifferently, but is surprised immediately: "snow son?"


    Xiao Yanyan came out of the Queen''s palace and saw Princess Anning pouting her little lips to act as a coquetry to the prince.


    Anning princess also saw Baili snow, and immediately smile, "princess, you come at the right time, your royal highness doesn''t know how to pity the jade..."


    Xiao Yanyan knows that this beautiful woman is Ning Fei, who is in great favor. Based on her intuition, she finds that Ning Fei looks at the prince with a special tenderness in her eyes. Suddenly, there is a kind of inexplicable displeasure in her heart. She is also very surprised. Is this displeasure Xueer''s or her own?


    Xuanyuanjue coldly glanced at Anning. When he looked at Xiao Yanyan, his eyebrows turned to tenderness, "Xueer, let''s go back to the palace."


    Xiao Yanyan nodded slightly. It''s her first time to enter the palace. The solemn halls and pavilions give people a depressing depression. She also wants to leave.


    Men are handsome and dignified. Women are like pearls. They are beautiful and beautiful. They are like a couple of beauties.


    Anning Princess see in the eyes, the bottom of her eyes passed an imperceptible jealousy, Baili Snow''s life how so good, all the good things in the world let her occupy, including the best man in the world.


    "Cher, what happened just now is not what you see." After leaving the blue water Pavilion, xuanyuanjue saw that Xiao Yanyan''s face seemed calm, but in fact he was a little angry, so he said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yanyan''s face was expressionless. "It doesn''t matter what I see, and you don''t need to explain it to me."


    "Since it''s not important, what are you angry about?" Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful lips outline a perfect radian.


    Xiao Yanyan was stunned. Was she angry? Why do you feel unhappy when you see him with other women?


    Impossible, these must be Xueer''s, only Xueer will be jealous for him, Xiao Yanyan gently shook her head, light way: "you read wrong, I was not angry."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes smile deeper.


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t want to see through his mind. He immediately changed the topic and said, "when can I see the king of Jiangxia?"


    Xuanyuanjue said, "before we go to North Vietnam, you must see him."


    "Going to North Vietnam?" Xiao Yanyan was a little surprised. What''s the relationship between these things and herself? Why was she pulled into this complicated situation for no reason?


    Xuanyuanjue nodded, "you are my crown princess. You are going to North Vietnam with me. You are right."

 Chapter 1074

    Qufu.


    Where did Han Ping, who was used to being a respectable man, suffer from rough work? However, after a few days in prison, he lived in shuntianfu prison, which was not a place for people at all. When he got out of the prison, he was severely reprimanded by his uncle Huaiyang Wang. Therefore, he was quite honest and didn''t dare to do it again.


    According to the emperor''s will, he must go to the Qufu to plead guilty. After pleading guilty, he still has to be a slave in the Qufu until Mingfei recovers.


    Although Qu Fu didn''t chase and beat Huaiyang king in his face, he was not soft handed at all when he was a slave. He was assigned to do all kinds of dirty work.


    Only two days later, Han Ping''s whole body has been broken up. As the most favored direct grandson of the Han family, where has he suffered this kind of crime?


    He wanted to run away and go back to Huaiyang palace to find his mother to cry, but the Qufu sent people to watch him firmly. After a short distance, he was caught. He was so helpless every day that he couldn''t answer the ground. There was no way to ask for help. For a moment, he wanted to die.


    Because of the emperor''s special gift to Mingfei, all the people in Qufu fell into ecstasy. This kind of festive atmosphere naturally spread to Han Ping who was chopping firewood.


    what? Mingfei is a blessing in disguise. Is she going to be a concubine now? The more Han Ping thought about it, the more angry he was. He threw his firewood chopper on the ground and fell asleep.


    He is delicate and tender. After only two days of work, his hands are full of blood blisters. It hurts when he touches them. If my mother sees it, she will die of heartache?


    Now all the servants in Qufu are telling that Miss Biao is going to serve the king in the palace. This is a great joy for the Qu family. As soon as the master is happy, he is generous, and people get more rewards. Therefore, when everyone goes in and out, they are all jubilant, so the servants go to the master to ask for rewards.


    However, the happier other people are, the more depressed Han Ping is. It seems that he is the only one who has bad luck in the whole thing.


    Qufu people tried to torture him. Just now, he heard two people in charge say that they must let him suffer well, and they are ready to let him wash the cottage.


    No, if it goes on like this, he will lose his face. Do you want to stay in the capital in the future?


    Seeing that there was no one left or right, Han Ping thought about slipping out of the woodshed to get some air. If he continued to work, he would be crazy.


    Out of Chaifang, Han Pingchang breathed a sigh. Although the structure of Qufu is not as grand as that of Huaiyang palace, it is also quite elegant.


    Walking along a path, Han Ping felt that the turbid air in his body had emptied a lot, as if he was still the young master of Han who wanted wind and rain.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly saw a young lady in a blue dress standing by the pool in a daze. Han Ping was very gifted in the evaluation of women. From the young lady''s dress, he could see that she was not a slave. His eyes suddenly turned, and he immediately grabbed a passing boy, "who is that girl?"


    The boy didn''t know Han Ping. He thought he was also a servant in the mansion. He sneered, "don''t even know miss six?"


    "Miss six?" Han Ping asked anxiously, "which room is the sixth lady?"


    The boy was even more contemptuous, "don''t you even know this? Are you new here? It''s the lady in aunt Lai''s yard. "


    It turned out that he was Qu Shangshu''s concubine''s daughter. Han Ping suddenly realized that he had a gift for women. Maybe this concubine could help him out of the misery.

 Chapter 1075

    Although Ping''er''s life was saved, Jia''s heart was cut at the thought of her baby son''s work in Qufu. She really loved her son and sent several people to serve Ping''er in Qufu. All of them were driven back.


    The reason of Qufu is right. Han Ping''s going to Qufu as a slave is the will of the emperor. How can he be a slave and need to be served?


    Although Jia was anxious, he didn''t dare to cry to his brother again. After his brother came back from the palace, he was also pale and his sister-in-law couldn''t help her.


    At this point, Jia thought of his brother''s words, and thought it was time to settle pinger''s marriage, choose a high relative, and let pinger get married quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that her family had been begged by others before, but now they can''t avoid it and find all kinds of reasons to shirk their marriage.


    Jia suffered a lot, but he couldn''t tell. He realized that Ping''er had hurt people in yilanxuan, which was bad for his reputation. These people began to worship high and low.


    It''s really a cold world. People are warm and cold. When the house leaks, it rains at night. After being rejected, Jia chokes and goes back to Huaiyang palace.


    She thought bitterly in her heart that if the news of this event had passed and no one would bring it up any more, there would be some time for those people to rush to beg for her by virtue of pinger''s birth and status.


    When Jia is sulking in Huaiyang palace, Han Ping''s life in Qufu is not so sad, because at the moment, people in Qufu are mainly focused on taking care of the future imperial concubine, and even begin to prepare for Mingfei''s entering the palace, so they don''t have more energy to put on Han Ping.


    The more important reason is that Qu Youxian, the sixth miss of Qu family, gives Han Ping special care, so that he doesn''t have to suffer from hard work all day long and can take a breath.


    Although Qu Youxian is a concubine, she is the master after all. For the sake of Miss Liu''s face, the person in charge of supervising Han Ping also turns a blind eye and does not dare to make trouble for Han Ping any more.


    Since Han Ping and Qu Youxian climbed up, he can learn the progress of Mingfei''s entering the palace every day.


    Miss Qu Fu is not outstanding in many ways. She is just like Qu you. Although she is pretty, she is not very beautiful. At this time, Han Ping doesn''t care so much. She is better than nothing. As long as she can save him from suffering, he is willing to, let alone a pretty young lady.


    The servants were all thieves. Seeing that Miss Liu was protecting Han Ping, they all sighed in their hearts: "in the end, it''s a rich young man. Being a slave can catch up with the lady of Shangshu mansion. It''s really different from other people''s lives."


    "You Xian, did your cousin get better?" Although life is not so sad, it is not as happy as his family. Han Ping only hopes that Mingfei will recover soon and he can be free.


    Qu Youxian gave him a white look. "I just went to see sister Ming yesterday, and I was still bedridden."


    Ah? Han Ping wants to cry without tears. Women are really in trouble. How long have they been raising them and still lying in bed pretending to be dead?


    Qu Youxian was not happy and said, "do you want sister ming to get well soon so that you can return to Huaiyang palace as soon as possible?"


    Han Ping has always known the heart of women. He is an old hand in sezhong. He won Qu Youxian, who has never seen the world before. He said with a quick smile: "of course not, but my current status is not a big obstacle for us to meet."


    Qu Youxian thought about it and thought it was reasonable, "but it''s not urgent. My sister has a noble status now. Naturally, she should take good care of her. Don''t worry, I will take more care of you."

 Chapter 1076

    When does he need the care of a concubine? But the man under the eaves had to bow his head, and he was bullied by the dog. Han Ping had a lot of pain. He picked up a bucket of water in the morning, and now his arm is almost broken. He said lazily, "You Xian, your cousin is not pretending to be sick, is she?"


    Qu Youxian is a little angry, "isn''t it you? A knife was put into my cousin''s chest, and she said, "people pretend to be sick?"


    During his stay in Qufu, Han Ping had to rely on Qu Youxian. He had better not offend her. He said with a smile, "just talk about it. Don''t take it to heart."


    Qu Youxian is a commoner in Qufu, and her appearance and talent are not outstanding, so she is not paid much attention to. Han Ping is the first one who praises her beauty, and hisses her. And although Han Ping is now a slave in Qufu, everything is only temporary. His family background is noble.


    With that, Han Ping was hungry. How could the servants have anything good to eat? In Han Ping''s opinion, he eats like pig food every day. He wants to vomit after seeing it. When he arrived at Qufu, he lost a lap in just two days.


    Fortunately, with Qu Youxian now, he can secretly bring some cakes to fill his stomach every day, and can barely eat them.


    Looking at Qu Youxian''s care for herself, Han Ping is a little proud. As expected, Han Da Zi is charming.


    It''s easy for him to change his nature, but it''s hard for him to change his nature.


    £­£­£­


    Qu youruo accompanies her cousin in her room. Although she is seriously injured, there are Chu Shizi''s wonderful hands and so many precious medicinal materials that nourish her all day. The recovery situation is optimistic.


    Mingfei is half lying on the bed, and Qu youruo is peeling an orange. Yesterday, father-in-law Li came to visit his cousin in the mansion again. No matter how blind people are, they can see it now.


    But what she didn''t understand was that her sister''s body was obviously well recovered, but why was she still extremely weak in front of Li Gonggong.


    The emperor now intends to be kind to his cousin. Why doesn''t she get better soon and go to the palace to accompany her? Is the person in my sister''s mind still the prince?


    Qu you Ruo couldn''t help it. "Sister, why didn''t you tell Mr. Li that you were better yesterday?"


    These days, Mingfei has been speechless, see you if asked, finally slowly said: "there are so many beauties in the palace, the emperor is not short of women, if I am too eager to roar into the palace, how can the emperor easily pity me?"


    Qu youruo suddenly realized that her father had always said that her sister was thoughtful and asked her to learn from her sister. She said clearly, "does my sister want to play hard to get?"


    Mingfei shook his head, "it''s not that, man''s heart, even if it''s long, it''s not here. What''s more is that I''m not ready."


    Qu youruo nodded. The great news came too suddenly, and his elder sister was a candidate for the crown princess. She really needed time to accept it. She said curiously, "what do you think the emperor will give her this time?"


    This is what Mingfei speculates in her heart. She knows that she is different from Princess Anning. Princess Anning is from North Vietnam and is a princess. The emperor can''t give her a low position, but she is different. She can''t be a concubine as soon as she enters the palace. Besides, the four concubines in the palace are all together. What position will the emperor give her?


    On a warm and sunny morning, the people of Qufu finally came to the imperial edict that they had been looking forward to. The emperor announced that the Ming family in Jiangnan was smart and agile, dignified and noble, respectful and cautious, intelligent and polite. He was canonized as a noble man of Ming Dynasty and entered the palace on an auspicious day.


    Noble? Mingfei''s heart is not small disappointment. Although reason tells her that this position is already very high for those who have just entered the palace, if a pretty girl chooses to enter the palace, most of them start from Jieyu and beauty. Once she enters the palace, she is a noble person, and the emperor really values her.

 Chapter 1077

    The news that Mingfei was honored as a noble by the emperor soon spread in Qufu. An endless stream of people went to congratulate him, and the servants also went to the master to ask for money. The whole mansion was very happy.


    There is a girl in the Ming family who is about to enter the palace to accompany her. Qu Shangshu immediately orders someone to tell her sister-in-law in Jiangnan the good news. There is a joy of universal celebration. Everyone feels several years younger in an instant.


    As soon as fei''er enters the palace, she is a noble person. Her starting point is much higher than others. With her beauty and intelligence, she will surely have a bright future in the future. Maybe she will replace the most popular concubine Ning and become the emperor''s new favorite.


    To be the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine can help you to a greater extent. There are people in and out of the palace. This situation is more satisfying than fei''er''s entering the Luo palace. It can be regarded as a great surprise.


    Qu Shangshu was very happy and relaxed. He remembered that he had been busy with the affairs of the Ministry of war, but he didn''t have time to relax. He wanted to steal half a day''s leisure, so he strolled around the mansion.


    Qu Fu''s happiness naturally spread to Han Ping. He thought that the imperial edict had come down. Now Mingfei should not pretend to be ill any more? Can you finally get rid of yourself?


    I didn''t expect that Mingfei didn''t mean to recover at all. I heard that she still needs to rest for a while.


    Han Ping is half angry, but he doesn''t dare to get angry. Now he is alone and helpless. Only Qu Youxian is his only comfort.


    In Han Ping''s opinion, although Qu Youxian''s beauty is mediocre, it is his life-saving straw at this time. She looks very pleasing to the eye. Looking at her, she even has some charming charm.


    For the first time in her life, Qu Youxian has been praised by a man who is good-looking and has a good family background. Naturally, she also has a good feeling for Han Ping. Seeing that her noble son, who was born in a prominent family, was yelled at by her subordinates and suffered a lot of grievances, she couldn''t bear it. She severely punished her subordinates and tried her best to protect Han Ping. Han Ping was very moved.


    No one is around. Looking at Qu Youxian''s smooth face, Han Ping can''t help but feel a little nervous. When his old fault comes back, he hugs Qu Youxian and kisses her face.


    It''s the first time that Qu Youxian has been so intimate with a man. Her face is so hot, but her brain is confused and forgets to respond.


    Han Ping is very good at dealing with women. In the face of Qu Youxian''s astringency, his movements are very skillful. Although Qu Youxian is not good-looking, she has delicate skin and good touch. He has not been close to a woman for a long time. Now, holding her, she doesn''t want to let go.


    Han Ping is holding Qu Youxian gnawing face, gnawing is happy, suddenly heard a roar, "Han Ping, what are you doing?"


    When Qu Shangshu saw that Han Ping was holding you Xian, he suddenly became angry and became a slave in his own house. How could he be so restless and bully his daughter?


    "Lizi, when you assassinated fei''er, you should have been punished. Because of the emperor''s kindness, you will not be punished. But you have no regrets and don''t know how to restrain yourself. In my Qufu, you dare to tease my daughter. Go and follow me to the palace."


    Han Ping''s face turned white and his legs softened. As an old hand in color, it''s too easy to deal with a green girl like Qu Youxian. He just plays with a woman, but he doesn''t want to be seen by Qu Shangshu. He''s guilty and can''t even speak clearly. He begins to eat the screw, "Qu... Shangshu..."


    Qu Shangshu is very angry. This Han Ping is really a troublemaker. When he was in yilanxuan, he hurt fei''er because he molested Princess Jiangxia. He should have killed people to pay for his life. However, because of the appearance of Huaiyang king, Qu Shangshu had to let him go. But he didn''t want to be a thief. How dare he molest you Xian?

 Chapter 1078

    Seeing her father''s angry eyes, Qu Youxian was very frightening. She was immediately awakened from her dizziness. She was humiliated, silent, shivering and afraid to speak.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war is a tough man. Han Ping is a weak man, and he has been arrested. His words are not clear. "The Minister of the Ministry of war..."


    "Dad." Qu Youxian hasn''t completely lost her mind. How can she have the face to see people? Immediately secretly ordered someone to report to Aunt Lai.


    Aunt Lai came in a hurry. Seeing the master''s angry face, she was about to take Han Ping to face the saint. She rushed up to stop him and said, "don''t be angry, master."


    "Look at this bastard, what did he do?" Qu Shangshu had been in the army before. Although he had been in the officialdom for many years, he didn''t have the hot temper of that year, but now he ran into Han Ping''s misdeeds, which immediately aroused his former blood and anger. He roared, "how dare you tease the lady of Shangshu mansion?"


    Seeing that the master dragged Han Ping out, aunt Lai held him tightly and cried, "if you make it public, how can you see people in the future?"


    You Xian''s daughter, Qu Shangshu, doesn''t pay special attention to her, but aunt Lai added that she played an important role. "People outside will always talk about this kind of thing blindly. What will damage her reputation at that time, master, think twice!"


    Yuruo? Qu Shangshu was stunned. If you want to be a princess, her reputation should not be damaged.


    Aunt Lai''s words calmed him down from his rage, threw Han Ping to the ground, and then looked at Youxian, who was shivering. She said angrily, "this matter can''t be settled. Somebody, go to Huaiyang palace and ask the Lord and Mrs. han to come."


    £­£­£­


    Every day pinger suffers in Qufu, Jia''s heart aches for a day. Mingfei''s imperial edict to enter the palace has come down, but he has not recovered. Jia''s fire is choked up again. He thinks that Qufu is really deceiving people, and clearly he is deliberately torturing pinger.


    When he was sulking, he saw a servant''s face rushing in. "Madam, the Qu government sent someone to come. Please come with you right away."


    Jia Teng stood up and said, "what happened?"


    The servant said quickly: "the people in Qufu didn''t say it, but they didn''t look very good. Madam, you can go quickly."


    Jia was afraid that Han Ping would have an accident in Qufu. He didn''t even have the heart to change his clothes, so he rushed to Qufu with his brother.


    Although the king of Huaiyang was angry, Ping''er was his nephew after all. He was respected by the Lord, so he had to go to Qufu again.


    I can''t wait all the way to Qufu. As soon as they enter, they feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    Qu Shangshu''s face was gloomy, as if he wanted to kill people. Han Ping was shaking and searching, like a child who had done something wrong.


    As soon as Jia saw that his baby son had been bullied in the Qu family, he was very distressed, "Ping''er."


    As soon as Han Ping saw his uncle and mother, he felt confident, as if he had seen a savior. Otherwise, in the face of the angry Qu Shangshu, his legs were soft, and he was immediately aggrieved, "mother."


    As soon as the king of Huaiyang came in, he found that the atmosphere was not right, but when he saw that Ping''er was well, he was relieved, "Mr. Qu, what happened?"


    Qu Shangshu glared at Han Ping, "Han Ping should have been severely punished when he committed a crime in the street. I just wanted to let him off in the face of the Lord, but he was so brazen that he dared to tease the lady in my house?"

 Chapter 1079

    what? Huaiyang king was surprised that Ping''er was safe this time. It was he who saved his old face in front of the emperor. But he never thought that Ping''er would die and play with women. When he came to Qufu, he was so angry that his beard stood up and said harshly, "Ping''er?"


    Han Ping was startled and shrunk. Jia''s heart ached when he saw him. During his time in Qufu, Ping''er''s face was thin and sallow. How could this be a human life?


    Jia wanted to defend Ping''er, but he didn''t dare to say more when he saw tie Qing''s face.


    The king of Huaiyang knew that he was wrong. He was afraid that Jia would protect his calf again. He said something unpleasant. He said quickly, "master Qu, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, you can say it well."


    "Fei Er is still in bed. What do you think he has done? Does he mean to repent sincerely? " Qu Shangshu was still angry.


    Knowing what happened and seeing Ping''er''s frightened face, Jia finally said, "this kind of thing has always been a slap in the face. Why do you blame Ping''er?"


    "Shut up Huaiyang Wang saw that such a big thing had happened, but Jia was still stubborn. He was afraid that things would get worse and worse, so he strictly stopped it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jia''s words came out, Qu Shangshu laughed angrily, "according to Mrs. Han''s meaning, is it the little girl in your family who seduces Han Ping?"


    Although Jia really thought so in his heart, his elder brother was so dignified that he didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. He just said, "I don''t mean that."


    Aunt Lai is not so well cultivated. Seeing that her daughter has been taken advantage of by others, she is also falsely accused of seducing a man. She immediately rises up and sneers mercilessly: "what kind of romantic temperament is the son of the Han family? In the capital, no one knows, no one knows. When her son doesn''t grow up, she depends on the daughter of others? What a good tutor


    When Jia saw that he was badly hurt by an aunt, he was so angry that he retorted, "my family is pretty talented, and I don''t know if it''s your daughter..."


    "Shut up." Huaiyang king a roar, scared Jia''s face a white, behind the words swallow back.


    "If you are a woman, your hair is long and your knowledge is short. Don''t tell her the same thing." Huaiyang Wang hen iron not into steel to stare at Jia, women really only bad things, Ping''er stall on such a mother, is really bad luck.


    Huaiyang king said this to the ear, Qu Shangshu face anger slightly slowed down a bit, "if it is not in the face of the Lord, I would have pulled Han Ping to face saint."


    Jia''s face turned white when he heard of Miansheng. After her brother came back from the Palace last time, he scolded her. He said that this time he wanted to take the opportunity to temper pinger, and to be a little bit more obedient. This is in the capital where officials and dignitaries gather, not in Jiangxia, where he can be called king.


    It''s not a small sin to damage his daughter''s reputation. Huaiyang king knows that it''s a big deal and is willing to make amends. "Pinger is so young and ignorant that he made a big mistake. Please forgive him."


    On the surface, Jia didn''t say it, but he knew in his heart that the reason why Qu Shangshu didn''t make trouble in front of the emperor, in the final analysis, was it not for his daughter''s family reputation?


    The daughter of a mansion has a bad reputation. Is there another innocent family willing to marry such a daughter? More importantly, there is a princess in Qufu?


    Qu Shangshu''s face is dark again. Which one can bear or can''t bear this Han Ping. He has bullied his daughter to the mansion. He has to give himself an explanation for his feelings and reason.

 Chapter 1080

    "Mr. Wang, I didn''t take him to Miansheng because of your face, but my daughter, Qing Yu, is at stake. Mr. Wang always wants to give me an explanation."


    This kind of thing is really hard to say, Huaiyang Wang is also very embarrassed, Qu Shangshu is right, Pinger is stubborn, it is not lack of women, but where can hook up with other people''s daughter.


    When Han Ping saw that things were getting worse, he bowed his head and said nothing. He pretended that it was none of his business. Since he was a child, someone had taken care of everything for him, and now he doesn''t have to end up on his own.


    The atmosphere fell into silence. Qu''s family were all gloomy, and Huaiyang Wang''s face was also ugly. Looking at Han Ping''s eyes, there was an obvious anger.


    Jia felt sorry that his son was bullied like a defeated Rooster by the Qu family. He wanted to argue, but when he touched his brother''s warning eyes, she gave up the idea. She also knew that if it angered the Qu family, the Qu family would be furious and tell Ping''er in front of the saint, and Ping''er would not be able to take it.


    She thought for a long time, then slowly said: "Ping''er is not sensible, it''s my mother who didn''t teach me well. Please don''t worry about me as a woman."


    Before her voice fell, a wave of anger rose from the bottom of Huaiyang King''s feet. This younger sister really didn''t succeed enough, but she was more than defeated. She had been a woman for so many years, and she didn''t make any progress.


    It''s no wonder that Han Dewei, her brother-in-law, favors her concubine''s room. Jia''s brain is really more stupid than a pig. It''s clear that Ping''er is wrong first. Miss Qu''s family is her daughter''s family, and her reputation is at stake. However, she is so understated that she sprinkles salt on other people''s wounds. How can Qu Shangshu give up?


    As expected, Qu Shangshu''s face turned red and sneered, "listen to my wife''s meaning, my daughter has been bullied, so it should be big and small, right?"


    Jia was eager to protect his son and couldn''t help muttering: "it''s because the reputation of his daughter''s family is at stake that we shouldn''t publicize it. If it''s really up to the saint, Miss Qu will be really shameless."


    "Ha ha ha!" Qu Shangshu laughs three times, "Mrs. Han, you are really deceiving people too much. My Qu family doesn''t talk about famous families, but it also has a poor reputation. Today, even if I give up this Shangshu, I will seek justice for my Qu family."


    Seeing that Qu Shangshu was completely infuriated, the king of Huaiyang was so anxious that he scolded Jia and said, "shut up. If you talk nonsense again, you will go back to Jiangxia."


    After listening to his brother''s order, Jia finally got a little scared and shrunk. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it.


    After the king of Huaiyang appeased him for a long time, Qu Shangshu''s anger subsided. Qu Shangshu was an official. Even if he was dissatisfied with Jia, he had to consider the face of the king of Huaiyang.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides and the imminent outbreak of war, the king of Huaiyang suddenly had a flash in his mind. "Lord Qu, Ping''er and his wife are unmarried. That''s what fate is. It''s better to have a marriage than to fight and not know each other. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    what? Qu Shangshu and Jia didn''t think of this proposal of Huaiyang king. Qu Shangshu was so angry that he just wanted to seek justice from Huaiyang king. Jia wanted to leave Qufu as soon as possible and protect his son back to the palace to comfort his grievances during this period. Listening to his brother''s proposal, he couldn''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 1081

    Qu Shangshu is stunned and immediately understands the meaning of Huaiyang king. You Xian is despised by Han Ping. If you marry Han Ping, you will keep your reputation and the reputation of the Qu family. If you think about it carefully, this is a good way to solve the problem.


    Jia was full of anger at the Qu family, who tormented his baby son. She never thought of marrying the Qu family''s daughter. Now she saw that her elder brother wanted to express her strong opposition. But when she thought of Qu Shangshu''s bad temper, she was afraid that he would really make a big deal in his anger and touch his elder brother''s warning eyes, so she had to say: "OK."


    Now that the three parties have reached an initial agreement, the next thing we need to talk about is the substantive details of their marriage.


    Jia gave in because pinger didn''t have a concubine, and he could punish the concubine and vent his anger against the Qu family.


    In her opinion, the lintel of the Qu family was not as good as that of the Han family, let alone a concubine. At most, she could only serve pinger as a concubine.


    However, Qu Shangshu didn''t think so. Although you Xian was born a commoner, it was obvious that the Han family was the first to blame. You Xian had to be given the title of principal, otherwise he would never give up.


    When Jia saw that Qu Shangshu had such a big appetite, he was so angry that his face turned red. How could a daughter of a commoner want to be a young lady of the Han family? She was a little annoyed, and her tone was not very good. "Mr. Qu, although Ping''er made a mistake first, the sixth lady in your family is just a commoner, and Ping''er is willing to accept her, so everyone is happy. Mr. Qu should not be too aggressive."


    Qu Shangshu sneers. The concubine''s daughter is also a lady of Shangshu mansion. Why should she be a concubine? He did not give in, "unless it''s a matchmaker who marries you Xian as the main room, we''ll see you in front of him."


    "You Jia is in a hurry. These days, what she shows Ping''er is the young lady of a wealthy family. The concubines don''t even look at it. Now she wants to marry a concubines for Ping''er. Where is her face? How to explain to the elders of the Han family?


    Huaiyang Wang is much calmer than Jia. In any case, Ping''er has made mistakes first. Moreover, he knows his nephew''s temperament like the palm of his hand. In this matter, even if Miss Qu jialiu is not forced, Ping''er''s flirtatious temperament is not one or two days.


    Compared with Jia''s strong opposition, Huaiyang king has his own considerations. If Ping''er lets Jia protect his calf like this again, it may be ruined for a lifetime.


    After such a big accident happened to yilanxuan, but Jia was still stubborn and inflexible. He didn''t see the insight of taking a cut and gaining wisdom at all. It''s better to teach her a lesson so as not to live in the illusion of self deception every day.


    "I know that Mrs. Han is proud of her noble family, but my Qufu is not bad either. My daughter has been appointed as Princess Luo, my niece is about to enter the palace to accompany her, and my concubine''s daughter is not inferior."


    In this matter, Qu Shangshu does not give up, unless it is the main room, otherwise everything is free. At this time, aunt Lai also accepted the Huaiyang King''s suggestion. If you Xian can marry into Han''s house as the main room, it will be a good result.


    Otherwise, as an ordinary girl of Youxian, even if she married into a rich family, she would not be able to be a principal. This is a good opportunity. She said immediately, "don''t think my daughter is a concubine, so she is not worthy of your son. Han Ping is trying to assassinate Princess Jiangxia in yilanxuan. You think your son is very popular."

 Chapter 1082

    Jia has been blocked up and speechless. Recently, her engagement with Ping''er has really been blocked everywhere, leaving her speechless.


    The charge of assassinating Princess Jiangxia is not small. Many people have to avoid it. Who dares to marry you?


    But where can Jia accept this gap? I had to turn to my brother for help, hoping that he would say something about the situation.


    Han Ping, the culprit, knows that he''s in trouble and that he''s playing with women. He doesn''t dare to make a sound at this time for fear that he will be drawn into the war and hurt his innocent fish.


    Huaiyang King pondered for a long time, finally clapped the board, "good, the main room is the main room."


    Han Ping was also a little surprised. Jia exclaimed, "brother..."


    "Shut up." Huaiyang King''s anger at Jia finally broke out, "if you don''t agree, let Lord Qu laping''er face the saint. Life and death are decided by fate. I don''t want to take care of anything any more. I don''t want to be blind."


    A word let Jia shut up, her brother is her dependence in the capital, if the brother let go, pinger may not even save life, she is not willing to admit it.


    And Jia began to suspect that all this was set up by the Qu family, the purpose of which was to let a humble common girl of the Qu family rely on pinger.


    Aunt Lai, it''s good to get her name. Do you really want to rely on her son? Forced to marry a humble concubine as his son''s wife, Jia felt it was a complete shame. She began to think about how to torture Qu Youxian when she married to the Han family. She had better see the king of hell earlier to let off her evil spirit in the Qu family.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Shangshu is not an ordinary person. He guessed the vicious idea in Jia''s heart. "Wang Ye, in addition to ensuring that you Xian is the main room, I have a heartless invitation."


    Although the king of Huaiyang did not hold a post in the court, he had a lot of knowledge and was not a fool. He knew what Qu Shangshu wanted to say very well, "Mr. Qu, it''s OK to say it."


    Qu Shang wrote: "it''s a scandal that Mrs. Han is clearly dissatisfied with the birth of the little girl. She is a parent. Please make a vow in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva to treat her well."


    what? Jia immediately felt that he had become transparent glass, and his mind was all exposed in broad daylight. His face turned red and white for a while, and he said, "Mr. Qu, don''t you believe me?"


    Qu Shangshu snorted coldly, "Mrs. Han''s words are different. If my little daughter gets married, I just want to be a parent."


    Of course, the king of Huaiyang also knew his sister''s virtue. Although Qu Shangshu''s request was excessive, it seemed reasonable.


    Aunt Lai is a woman. She knows a woman''s mind better. She immediately agrees: "I hope Han Fu will forgive us for being a parent."


    Although Jia has done a lot of evil things, he is still in awe of Guanyin Bodhisattva. If he really swears in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva, how can he torture Qu Youxian in the future?


    Han Ping and Qu Youxian are just playing. When Mingfei recovers, he pats his ass and leaves. He just takes advantage of Qu Youxian for a while. He never wants to marry her. At this time, it''s a foregone conclusion and he''s silly.


    Qu Shangshu is very patient. Although Youxian is not favored, she is from Shangshu mansion. The face of Shangshu mansion is very important. Youxian will be the young wife of the Han family, and she must not be abused by Jia.


    Jia did not want to swear. He perfunctorily said, "since we are all in laws, miss six will be my daughter-in-law. Can I not hurt her? Mr. Qu is very thoughtful. "


    This time it was aunt Lai who said, "since Mrs. Han thinks so in her heart, what''s wrong with swearing?"


    Jia''s one Leng, want to change a topic, "since all is in laws, don''t if invite six young ladies to come out to see?"


    This time, Qu Shangshu didn''t object, and Qu Youxian was soon invited out. Jia''s face was even more ugly, and his beauty was plain. How could she be worthy of Ping''er with her small family?

 Chapter 1083

    Qu Youxian didn''t expect to find a big bargain. With her family background, she was able to marry into the Han family and become the principal of the four families. It was unthinkable before, but now it has become a living fact. She can''t help flying two red clouds on her face.


    Aunt Lai is also very satisfied, You Xian, a blessing in disguise, flew to the branch, really a blessing in disguise, how can you know? Her daughter is Han Ping''s main room, and her biological mother has light on her face.


    It can be seen that when Qu Youxian is seen, Jia''s face is instantly pulled down. He wants to have no family background and no appearance. If the Han family marries such a daughter-in-law, won''t it make people laugh?


    Brother has the final say, but if she really annoys her brother, brother brother, if he really does not care about it, how can he win it?


    Although Han Ping has been infatuated with the beautiful princess Jiangxia for many years, all the women who serve him in the mansion are quite beautiful. Even the servant girls need to be pretty. His appetite has long been cultivated. Qu Youxian is just a life-saving straw in a specific period. How can she be his right wife?


    But at this time, Han Ping didn''t want to leave Qufu so much. He just wanted to leave Qufu quickly and end his life as a slave. Seeing that his mother had been here all the time and refused to swear to Guanyin, he was a little impatient and said: "mother, since my uncle has said that, you can swear."


    Jia is so angry that she has been forced to marry a daughter-in-law who can''t make it to the stage?


    Qu Shangshu said coldly: "although you Xian is a commoner, you can''t push her to the fire pit. Madam Han, you can do it."


    Under the double pressure of his brother and Qu Shangshu, Jia finally couldn''t stand it, so he had to swear to the statue of Guanyin: "the Bodhisattva is on the top, and Jia Shilian, the believer, vows that he will be generous, kind, loving and caring to Qu Youxian in the future. If he disobeys the oath, he will not end well."


    Seeing that Jia made a poison oath in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and that Huaiyang Wang was the guarantor, Qu Shangshu was relieved. Aunt Lai was even more happy to see that you Xian had successfully climbed up a high relative. "Then madam Han, come and hire her on a lucky day."


    Jia''s suffering is beyond description. He is extremely dissatisfied with his daughter-in-law. He has to pretend to like her, otherwise he is worried that the Bodhisattva will blame her.


    What''s more, although Qu Youxian is far away from her ideal daughter-in-law, the grand ceremony of Han family''s marriage is indispensable. Such a grand ceremony turns out to be a common girl''s enjoyment, which she really feels unworthy of.


    Han Ping doesn''t care about this. What he cares about most is that he can finally leave Qufu in a swagger. Recently, he has a lot of bad luck. As soon as he goes out, he is going to find the most popular girl in the capital to have a good time.


    This year is the happy year of Qufu. Her daughter is named princess. Her niece goes to the palace to accompany her. Her daughter is about to marry into the Han family.


    Jia''s face was green when he went out from Qufu. She wanted to scold pinger. But when she saw pinger''s face was yellow and waxy, she obviously suffered a lot in Qufu. She was very distressed. She could only spread all her anger on her subordinates. She scolded pinger one by one, but she still couldn''t get rid of her anger.


    It''s probably the most intimate marriage Jia has ever done in his life. It seems that the whole capital is watching his own jokes.


    Knowing that Jia was not reconciled, the king of Huaiyang warned: "remember the oath you made yourself, do less things that violate the law, and don''t damage your virtue."


    The elder brother''s words were very serious. Jia didn''t dare to contradict his elder brother again. He said, "what my elder brother taught me is."

 Chapter 1084

    Qu youruo helped her cousin prepare things for the palace and said, "sister, after you enter the palace, there will be less chance for us to meet. I will miss you."


    The day of entering the palace has finally arrived. Looking at the colorful and endless congratulatory words, Mingfei has a sad feeling in her heart. She knows that the man she loved will never be possible, because she has finally become his father''s woman.


    Qu you Ruo looks at her cousin who has been carefully dressed up in front of her. She is as crystal clear as the Pearl of the North Sea polar region. Her clear eyes are full of misty water mist. She is graceful and graceful. She is quiet and leisurely. She can''t help praising her: "my sister is really beautiful. The emperor will love my sister very much."


    At this time in the bottom of my heart, Mingfei still can''t help but some micro fantasy, if into the East Palace, then he must be ecstatic now?


    "The beauty in the palace is like a crucian carp crossing the river. I''m not so good-looking. If you are, you should say less about it in the future." Mingfei tells the way.


    Qu you if reaction comes over, light voice way: "or elder sister mind delicate, elder sister after entering palace, oneself want to take good care of."


    Mingfei saw that Qu youruo was a little sad and said with a smile, "what''s so sad? When you get married with his royal highness King Luo in the future, we still have a chance to meet. "


    Although entering the palace gate is as deep as the sea, Qu youruo has great confidence in her cousin, "what my sister said is that I believe my sister will soon prosper."


    If Mingfei is just a noble person, there are not many opportunities for her to appear at the Palace Banquet, but her elder sister is so qualified that if she can get the emperor''s favor, he will have unlimited future.


    Although Mingfei is just a noble person, the emperor sent Li Gonggong to take her into the palace. This is a kind of information in itself. Everyone knows that the emperor attaches great importance to the noble person who is going to enter the palace.


    Mingfei''s parents are far away in the south of the Yangtze River. They can''t catch up for a while. The first thing Mingfei does when she enters the palace is that Qu Shangshu orders Mrs. Qu to take care of it.


    Li Gonggong respectfully and humbly leads the way to the right front of Mingfei, "be careful, noble."


    Seeing the red man around the emperor being respectful in front of her, Mingfei feels a sense of pride in her heart. What a woman can get as a emperor is different from what a woman can get as a prince.


    Mr. Li has been working in the palace for many years and has developed a pair of bright eyes. Although Mingfei only enters the palace as a noble person, he is afraid to be the emperor''s new favorite after entering the palace. It seems that the situation in the harem will be changed again.


    Sitting in the red sedan chair, Mingfei''s heart began to ache again. Although the wound had already healed under Chu Shizi''s skill, and she used the scar removing medicine in the palace, even without leaving a trace, her heart was as smooth as jade, but her heart seemed to have a crack.


    A woman has only one chance to get married in her life. How happy and longing it is. Mingfei takes a deep breath and forces herself to forget the man who regards herself as nothing. She is about to start a new journey. Entering the palace may also be the beginning of her rebirth.


    Mingfei lifts the curtain of the sedan chair and looks at the deep red walls and tiles. Rows of breathless palace people pass by. This is the place where the most powerful men live.


    Mingfei is about to put down the curtain, but her eyes suddenly seem to be fixed, and she is firmly attracted by a dreamy figure.


    crown prince? Mingfei calls from the bottom of her heart. Her beautiful appearance, high bearing, luxurious and noble, elegant and deep. Mingfei covers her mouth and almost screams.

 Chapter 1085

    Mingfei is very eager for him to take a look here. It''s good to see him. But from beginning to end, his sight hasn''t been cast. After the sedan chair passes through the Zhengyang gate, Mingfei can''t see the man who surprised Hong.


    Did not expect to see him, although only like a fleeting moment, but at the moment of the heart suddenly have a feeling of being evacuated, at the last moment, his eyes still do not have their own, Mingfei found that his eyes have tears fall down.


    But she couldn''t cry. She wiped away her tears carefully. Once she was chosen by the king, she relied on her beauty and wisdom. Since Mingfei entered the palace, she would not do nothing. She would be lonely all her life in the deep palace. She would get everything she wanted from the emperor.


    After a while, Mingfei recovered calm, outside sounded Li Gonggong''s shrill voice, "down the sedan chair, please get off the sedan chair."


    With the help of Xia''er, Mingfei slowly comes out of the sedan chair. Then Li Gonggong accompanies Mingfei to her residence in the palace, Jinse residence.


    Because Mingfei is just a noble, can''t live in an independent bedroom, jinseju is a side hall in chunfei''s bedroom.


    Although she already knows all this, it''s still a blow for Mingfei, who has a high heart. However, Mingfei''s determination is far beyond that of ordinary women. She quickly adjusts her mood.


    Li Gonggong kindly reminded: "after you move in, you must go to see empress Chun. Maybe the emperor will call you to bed tonight. You should make good preparations."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Mingfei has always known the world, immediately ordered Xia''er to give Li Gonggong a ingot of silver.


    Because Jin se Ju is only a side hall, it''s not big. Xia Er is a little dissatisfied, which is too much for the young lady. But when she remembers what the young lady told her, she should not talk too much and nonsense in the palace, so she has to close her mouth.


    After settling down a little, Mingfei goes to see the empress of chunfei. Chunfei is nearly middle-aged, and the grace of the emperor is scarce. Because she is a concubine, and because she raises the prince xuanyuanyu, she occasionally has a chance to see the emperor.


    This time, taking the opportunity of Mingfei''s entrance to the palace, Chun Fei takes the initiative to propose to the queen that the Jinse residence in the palace is still empty, so that the new people can move in. Queen Xue, as a matter of course, readily agrees.


    This is an unwritten hidden rule in the palace. If the emperor takes a fancy to a woman with excellent qualifications to enter the palace, he needs to live with a concubine who has a concubine position or more before he has an independent bedroom.


    When new people enter the palace, the emperor naturally feels fresh and will favor them more. Then the concubines in the throne can often benefit some of the emperor''s grace, which is a good opportunity.


    Mingfei people have not entered the palace, the momentum has spread in the back palace, many people want to take this opportunity to bring Mingfei into their camp, even huifei have moved this idea, but because she has lived there a noble, so had to give up.


    Princess Chun was not in favor for many years, and the king of Qin was not valued by the emperor. She was always depressed and frustrated. She managed to get this opportunity, and was very proud at the bottom of her heart.


    But at the moment, see in front of the youth glory such as delicate condensation of Mingfei, the bottom of my heart and rose a deep jealousy.


    Although she is regarded as Chun Fei, the palace is always cold and quiet because of her lack of favor. Even the king of Qin has no conscience. She won''t come at any time except the day when she goes to the palace to ask for her respects.


    Chunfei looked at Mingfei kneeling in front of her, and said slowly: "don''t blame the palace for not reminding you. In the palace, you must understand the order of superiority and inferiority. Don''t be arrogant because of the emperor''s favor."


    "Thank you for your instruction." Mingfei''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, but people can''t find a fault.

 Chapter 1086

    The imperial concubine of Chun is stunned. She has a fire for no reason, but she can''t send it out. She thinks of the purpose of letting Mingfei live in the Jinse residence, and then suppresses her anger. She teaches: "the palace can''t compare with her own. You have to be careful in every move. If you don''t take a wrong step, you will be doomed. Don''t blame the palace for not reminding you."


    Mingfei''s attitude always can''t pick out any mistakes, graceful, "thank you for your instruction."


    Looking at Mingfei''s face, and her youth, and thinking of the wrinkles on her face, no matter how hard she tried to hide them, chunfei understood that at this age, it was almost impossible for her to attract the emperor by beauty. She couldn''t compete with the young and delicate girls in beauty.


    However, it''s better for the emperor to come to her palace than not. He can also take the opportunity to let the emperor pay more attention to her and make a good future for her. His mother and son are expensive, so he won''t be almost forgotten.


    There is only one way for a woman in the harem to go, that is to plan to get the emperor''s favor, otherwise, it will be unbearable.


    £­£­£­


    It seems that Mingfei''s entrance to the palace is just an ordinary thing in the back palace. Every year, new people come to the palace one after another, which is not surprising.


    But this time, everyone knows that Mingfei is obviously special. The emperor''s favor to her is likely to be different.


    After all, Mingfei was a beautiful girl who had participated in the selection of the crown princess. In the words of Confucians, because it involved the relationship between father and son, under normal circumstances, the emperor who had no shortage of women would not move this idea at all.


    But Mingfei just entered the palace, and as soon as she entered the palace, she was canonized as a noble. For the new couple, this is a high starting point. Therefore, all the palaces are surmised that the original favor of Ning imperial concubine will be separated by mingnoble.


    In Zihua palace, Princess Anning is losing her temper. It''s said that many people have gone to Jinse residence to celebrate. She sneered, "it''s just a little noble. She has made such a big noise. I don''t know. I think she''s a concubine?"


    Bi Chan said: "that is, it''s like our empress. As soon as she entered the palace, she was granted the title of Ning Fei by the emperor. No matter how hard she went, she couldn''t catch up with her."


    According to the tradition in the palace, the emperor will invite a sleeping companion on the first night when a new person enters the palace, so the emperor won''t come to Zihua palace tonight.


    Princess Anning grits her teeth. After she gets angry, she leans lazily on the beauty couch, closes her eyes and meditates. She has been in Donglan''s harem for so long, but she doesn''t get any valuable information. The emperor still trusts the favor of King Jiangxia, while the prince xuanyuanjue is still powerful. No wonder the eldest brother is very dissatisfied with his performance.


    "Niang Niang, it''s cold. Go to bed inside." Bi Chan saw that the empress was only wrapped in a feather fluffy Cape. She was worried that the empress would be damaged by freezing, and she reminded her softly.


    Princess Anning waved her hand wearily, "let''s all go down and let the palace be quiet."


    "Yes Bichan waved to the other servants, and all of them stepped down quietly.


    Just now, the palace people have already heard the exact news. The emperor called the Ming noble to sleep tonight. If the emperor doesn''t come, Princess Anning doesn''t have to dress up carefully. She is half lying, with a beautiful long hair falling down like a waterfall, which has a unique charm.


    The room was very quiet, and I could hear my breath. In her boredom, Princess Anning suddenly thought of xuanyuanluo. The handsome young prince gave her some comfort.

 Chapter 1087

    In the silence, she suddenly heard someone coming in. Princess Anning frowned, "don''t you say that no one should disturb our palace? Step back. "


    However, the people around her not only didn''t leave, but gave out a light smile. Princess Anning suddenly opened her eyes and turned out to be xuanyuanluo dressed as a bodyguard?


    Princess Anning was startled, and her sleepiness disappeared immediately. She sat up immediately and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xuanyuan Luo naturally sat down beside Princess Anning. "Beauty is lonely. Naturally, I''m here to accompany beauty."


    How dare he enter Zihua palace?


    Princess Anning was shocked. Although they were both in the showy Pavilion far away from the prosperous place, or they were in a quiet and uninhabited place, he swaggered into his bedroom?


    "Are you crazy?" Princess Anning looked around, lowered her voice and exclaimed.


    Concubine Ning was shocked. Her big eyes were bright and watery, showing a little girl''s innocent and dazed amazement. On the contrary, she had more charming charm than usual. Xuanyuanluo said with a smile, "what? Ning Er doesn''t like it? "


    If this is found out, you will be punished by lingchi. However, the emperor won''t come to Zihua palace tonight, and the palace is full of her own people. Princess Anning gradually put her heart down, looked at the light in xuanyuanluo''s eyes, feigned anger and said, "how dare you sneak into our Palace?"


    "Ning''er still has the style of a spoiled concubine." Xuanyuan Luo continues to tease with Anning princess, touching her smooth face, "today Mingfei enters the palace, I''m afraid Ning''er is lonely, so I''m here to accompany you."


    After the initial shock, Princess Anning gradually calms down. Xuanyuanluo has always been careful, and there are also his people in the imperial forest army. This time he sneaks into Zihua palace, no one knows. He is no longer afraid. On the contrary, he has a very exciting feeling. His little mouth pouts, "there is no man to believe."


    Xuanyuan Luo said with a smile: "how can Ning''er say this?"


    Anning Princess discontented: "you promised people not to let Mingfei into the palace, but now she is not aboveboard into the palace?"


    "Is Ning''er angry about this?" Xuanyuan Luo''s big hand pinched the soft waist of Anning princess, "I''ve come to make amends to you, haven''t I?"


    Princess Anning gazed at him for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "if this happens again next time, people will ignore you."


    "Is Ning''er willing to hurt the king''s heart?" Xuanyuan Luo looked at this gorgeous beauty, the desire of the body gradually floated, picked her up, "I will spoil Ning''er."


    Wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal, this iron rule also applies to the Royal man, xuanyuanluo can get in Anning princess who can''t get in other women there thrill and stimulation.


    In the red gauze tent, Princess Anning''s red lips make a charming voice from time to time, which stimulates xuanyuanluo''s feelings. Although the emperor is the supreme in the ninth five year plan, he is not a young man. In the back of the bed, he is not as young as ziluo.


    Looking at Zi Luo''s handsome face full of infatuation for herself, Princess Anning''s heart was filled with pride. She remembered that Mingfei was lying on the emperor''s big dragon bed, and she had an indescribable pleasure of revenge.


    After a storm, Princess Anning was completely satisfied. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. Seeing that ziluo was ready to leave, she was a little reluctant. She held him in her arms and said, "do you want to go?"

 Chapter 1088

    Xuanyuan Luo chuckled, "what? Want me to stay with you all night? "


    Anning Princess Jiao said: "what''s the matter with others all night?"


    Xuanyuan Luo pinched Anning''s face, "goblin, I will come to accompany you. It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    With that, he put on his clothes and quickly left Princess Anning''s charming and gentle hometown. If it wasn''t for the ambiguous atmosphere in the air, it didn''t look like someone had been here.


    Although Princess Anning was tired, she couldn''t sleep. She pulled a soft quilt and wrapped her delicate and symmetrical body, remembering the warmth just now.


    Bi Chan came in quietly. Seeing that the empress didn''t sleep, she whispered: "empress, do you want to take a bath?"


    Princess Anning opened her eyes lazily, "when is it now?"


    "It''s time to go."


    Princess Anning is still nostalgic for the ups and downs with ziluo just now. Since the emperor doesn''t come, there''s no need to take a bath. "No need."


    "Niang Niang, there is news from your Highness the prince." Bi Chan said.


    Anning Princess body trembles, "big emperor elder brother says what?"


    "Your Highness said that there is a limitless Tianyuan pill beside the emperor. Let the empress find out its whereabouts and get it."


    Wuji Tianyuan pill? Princess Anning didn''t know the magic of this pill, but she knew it must be the most precious one by the name, otherwise the eldest brother would not give her a special order.


    "What is this?"


    Bi Chan has already found out, "Wulin''s champion Wuji immortal has used up all his life''s power to practice three Wuji Tianyuan pills. The user''s power will advance by leaps and bounds. One of them is taken by his direct disciple, another is in the miracle doctor''s Valley, and the last one is in emperor Donglan''s palace."


    Princess Anning bit her lips unconsciously. "How amazing is this pill?"


    Bi Chan said: "yes, for those who are seriously injured or have lost all their internal power, they can not only recover their internal power, but also greatly increase their power. They are more powerful than before. They are treasures that can be met but not sought."


    "What about the one from the miracle doctor''s Valley?" Asked Princess Anning.


    Bi Chan said: "the prince has got the exact information that one of the magic doctor''s grains has been taken."


    "Who?"


    Bichan shook her head. "The prince didn''t say that, but now the limitless Tianyuan pill by the emperor''s side is the last one left in the world. Please take care of it."


    "I see." Ling Sheng, Princess Anning, says that the eldest brother says that the beauty of a woman is the most powerful weapon in the world. At the beginning, the eldest brother sent her to Donglan for the purpose of disturbing Donglan''s court situation, alienating monarchs and ministers, and weakening Donglan''s national strength.


    She understood that the so-called wanqianshengpet just used her as a tool. She remembered that the Emperor didn''t like her talking about the court officials in front of him. She bit her lip and bit the affairs of Wuji tianyuandan. It was almost impossible for her to start from the emperor. When she was lying on the bed with xuanyuanluo, her eyes suddenly lit up. Could she open the gap from xuanyuanluo?


    Seeing that the empress was silent, Bi Chan hesitated and said, "empress, is your royal highness King Luo too bold tonight?"


    "Shut up Princess Anning was not happy. When she was with ziluo, the excitement and passion could not be obtained from the emperor. "It''s not up to you to tell me what''s going on in this palace."


    Bi Chan''s body shrunk, but her tone did not see the humble and timid of the common palace people. "Although I''m humble, please understand that everything I do is for the good of my mother and for our great cause."


    Anning princess did not speak, so far she has understood that bichan seems to be her own person, in fact, it is very likely that she can not get rid of the relationship with the eldest brother. She frowned and said: "I know, I will be careful in the future."

 Chapter 1089

    According to the rules of the palace, the new concubines go to the Queen''s palace to greet her the next day.


    "I see the empress." After the new make-up, Mingfei looks like the fragrance of rose petals, fresh and moving.


    Such a scene, Queen Xue has experienced many times, only a smile, "up."


    When Princess Anning came to Changchun palace to greet queen Xue, she said with a smile, "what a beautiful and lovely sister. No wonder the emperor likes it so much?"


    Mingfei begins to accept the rain and dew. Naturally, she doesn''t look like Princess Anning who has been practicing for a long time. She can''t help but blush, "I''ve seen Princess Ning."


    Queen Xue can see Princess Anning''s jealousy from the bottom of her eyes. With a silent smile, Anning will feel the taste of being out of favor for the first time. No one in the harem can be in favor for a long time. Only when she forces herself not to care about it, she will not feel sad about it.


    But this kind of feeling, young as Ning Fei is impossible to realize, Queen Xue easygoing way: "since they are serving the emperor, they are all their own sisters, do not have to see outside, all sit."


    Mingfei has not yet entered the palace, Anning princess is extremely repellent to it, now people are standing in front of it, where can you resist it? Without concealing, he sneered: "Minggui people look good. It seems that they have seen each other before."


    Mingfei ice snow smart, natural mingning meaning refers to, without trace to move the topic, "vast sea of people, can meet is predestined relationship, think is Ningfei empress and concubine have predestined fate, so feel good face."


    "Is it?" Princess Anning sneered, and then suddenly realized, "by the way, I think of it. It seems that I met a noble person when I was choosing the crown princess?"


    Princess Anning''s words pierce Mingfei''s heart like a knife, hitting her soft side accurately. She once ran for the crown princess, and now she is the emperor''s woman again. Everyone knows the subtlety.


    And even if it''s mentioned in a roundabout way, no one dares to criticize the emperor, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to criticize Mingfei''s fickleness.


    Mingfei''s face changed slightly, but she knew that if she didn''t fight back today, it would become a curse in her harem career. She was ridiculed from time to time. She immediately calmed down and said, "my concubine Pu Liu is rude and stupid. Fortunately, the emperor won''t give up. I''m kind to my concubine. I don''t know. I''m willing to ask for advice from all the ladies. I have nothing else to ask, but I wish I could serve the emperor well."


    The implication is that her entering the palace is the emperor''s will, and questioning her experience is questioning the emperor, which skillfully leads the signs to the emperor.


    Of course, Princess Anning was not stupid. She just snorted and went back to her seat with her head high.


    Empress Xue sees in the eye, the bottom of her eye passes a smile that is not easy to detect. Mingfei is really powerful. In a few words, she pushes the domineering imperial concubine Ning back. Moreover, her eyes are transparent, and she can accurately control her own situation and situation. She is really a character.


    Seeing what Princess Anning had to say, Queen Xue stopped her. "Concubine Ning, the harem sisters, it''s most important to get along with each other. You should take care of the new comers of Ming Dynasty."


    Princess Anning sneered in her heart, but on the surface she said, "I will obey the will of the queen."


    Mingfei had almost become queen Xue''s daughter-in-law, but now she is in the same generation with queen Xue. This kind of relationship can''t avoid embarrassment on others, but Mingfei doesn''t see any unnatural color on her face. Besides her strong determination, there is another important reason, that is, she must force herself to give up all her feelings for xuanyuanjue, otherwise, in the palace, Sooner or later, it''s going to be your own life charm.

 Chapter 1090

    The next day, after the emperor went down to court, he was ready to take a rest in jinseju. Minggui people were not only beautiful and intelligent, but also had a pair of dexterous hands. They could make delicious Ruyi orchid wine, and they knew how to relax.


    But on the way to Jinse residence, the gorgeous Princess Anning came face to face with a smile like a flower, "I see your majesty."


    The emperor, as the son of heaven, would not spend too much thought on a woman. No matter how beautiful a woman is, when he saw Ning Fei, he just said with a smile, "how is Ning Er here?"


    Princess Anning got up and said, "Ning''er is waiting for your majesty here."


    "Oh?" The emperor was surprised. "What surprise did you prepare for me?"


    Anning Jiao said: "still your majesty knows Ning er''s mind." With that, she stood on tiptoe and said something in the emperor''s ear.


    Others could not hear clearly, but the emperor laughed, "OK, I''ll go to Zihua palace to see."


    In this way, the emperor who was going to Jinse residence was intercepted by Ning Fei. Those who wanted to flatter Ming noble also stopped thinking. It seems that Ming noble''s favor is not as good as Ning Fei''s.


    After Xia''er learned the news, she was angry and said, "Miss, the emperor is coming to our side, but Ning Fei, the bitch, doesn''t know what kind of flattery she used, so she cheated the emperor."


    "Summer." Although Mingfei''s voice is always as soft as water, it shows the dignity that can''t be ignored.


    Summer son a surprised, know oneself to say wrong words, "maidservant know wrong."


    Mingfei saw her frightened appearance, sighed, "get up, such things, you still see less?"


    Xia Er naturally knows a lot about it. The Ming family in Jiangnan is a powerful family, with two big houses and three big houses. Each house has many wives and concubines. It is a small harem with constant disputes.


    Women have also tried every means to compete for favours and heirs, but in Jiangnan, women are fighting for the favor of the old men, and now they are fighting for the favor of the emperor.


    "I''m just not worth it for the young lady. As soon as she entered the palace, she exposed her shortcomings in front of everyone. Now I''m cutting off the emperor. I''m worried..."


    "It''s going to be a long time. Don''t worry. When she''s done with all these tricks, what else can she do?" Ming Fei disdains a way, nothing more than is some means that can''t go up the stage just.


    My uncle is right, Ning Fei is from North Vietnam, the emperor will never give her too much, but he is different, why put himself in the disadvantage of being jealous at the beginning?


    Looking at the flowery face in the mirror, Mingfei remembers that the emperor treated her like a gentle elder that night. He asked her if she was used to it in the capital and told her not to be afraid in the palace.


    He is the majestic and inviolable son of heaven, but he is so kind at the moment, which makes Mingfei''s heart move a lot. Maybe it''s her destiny to enter the palace.


    Mingfei said to herself in the bottom of her heart, you must kill a piece of your own sky in the palace, and no one will dare to humiliate you in front of you.


    £­£­£­


    This is the first time that Xiao Yanyan meets Princess Zhending. She is beautiful and gentle. She is as pale as a chrysanthemum. At the first sight, she can''t help sighing. It''s not like Mrs. Xiao''s description of a sinister and scheming woman.


    At the time of choosing a concubine, the eldest princess always felt guilty for Princess Jiangxia. At the moment, seeing Princess Jiangxia coming, she said with a smile, "this is your first time to come to my house, isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuanjue said, "Xueer often says that she wants to come to her aunt''s house for a talk. She''s just worried that her aunt will be busy and will disturb her."

 Chapter 1091

    The eldest princess could not help laughing, "prince, before the princess enters the East Palace, you spoil her like this. I''m afraid that you will spoil her to heaven in the future."


    "How about going to heaven?" Xuanyuanjue said it was natural. The leader of Qingping County on one side spat out his tongue with a smile. "Cousin, you don''t see how the prince''s elder brother dotes on snow''s elder sister. What you see is just an entry-level one."


    Xiao Yanyan has been able to enter the role of Xueer very easily now, without the initial conflict and discomfort, but it is a natural feeling, as if she is a part of Xueer and Xueer is also a part of herself.


    The eldest princess looked at the owner of Qingping County who was eating all the time. She said with a smile, "are you used to living in Jiangxia palace?"


    "It''s a habit. It''s a great habit." The owner of Qingping county was busy delivering a piece of snow cake to his mouth. He said: "in my sister''s palace, it''s OK until midnight. In Princess Chang''s palace, it''s night. I dare not make any noise. I''m afraid I''ll disturb my cousin."


    The princess could not laugh or cry, "your mother wrote again. Let me send someone to send you back to Yingchuan."


    "No!" Qingping county head shaking fast, "you tell her, I''m not thinking of Shu, when to play enough, when to go back."


    The eldest princess is gentle and graceful, gentle and pretty. She is not domineering and bossy like the Royal Princess at all. No wonder the leader of Qingping County said everything in front of the eldest princess. That''s also because the eldest princess has a broad mind and embraces all rivers.


    She turned out to be such a beautiful woman. Xiao Yanyan was silent. At the beginning, her father fell in love with the princess Chang, which seemed not so incomprehensible.


    "What are you thinking, Cher?" Xuanyuanjue''s gentle and low voice pulled Xiao Yanyan back from her meditation and said, "nothing."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes seem to be able to see her heart, which makes Xiao Yanyan feel a little flustered. The secret of the miracle doctor''s Valley is that her father doesn''t know. She instinctively doesn''t want anyone to know, including xuanyuanjue.


    Seeing the prince looking at Baili snow, the eldest princess sighed with deep admiration. Although she was entrusted by Queen Xue at the beginning, she must be partial to Xue Lingwei, but fortunately, a lover got married, and she didn''t do more things.


    "When did the princess learn from Mr. Fu he?" The eldest princess has a lot of research on the tea ceremony. When the crown prince chose his concubine, she heard that Baili Xue was a disciple of Mr. Fu He, and she was always curious.


    For this matter, xuanyuanjue has already made preparations. Of course, she won''t show her flaws in front of the eldest princess. Xiao Yanyan is also very cooperative. "In fact, this is also a coincidence. Mr. Fu he only guides my tea art in front of his brother."


    The eldest princess was clear and said with a smile, "so it is. You have a good brother. But Mr. Fu he has a noble mind and can guide you. I don''t think it''s all because of the king of Jiangxia. It''s also inseparable from your wisdom. I''m also a tea lover. I''ll discuss with you some other day."


    She is so considerate, smart and elegant. Xiao Yanyan''s heart is more and more complex. She also resents her father''s ruthlessness. She hates her father for leaving her daughter behind and the woman who took her father away. But when she really hates the eldest princess, she can''t hate her at all.


    Xiao Yanyan has been in the palace and seen so many beautiful but fierce women in the palace. They are as sharp as a fighter with thorns. But the princess Chang is so gentle and indifferent that people can''t help but want to get close to her.

 Chapter 1092

    When she came out of Princess Chang''s house, xuanyuanjue saw Xueer''s worry and said softly, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Today, when she saw the princess, Xiao Yanyan''s heart suddenly became quiet. Her past resentment gradually began to be relieved. She gently shook her head. "It''s nothing. It''s all in the past."


    She suddenly had a feeling that maybe it was because of her strong desire to meet princess Chang that Xiao Yanyan''s spirit revived.


    No, not all. The people I want to see most are not only princess Chang, but also King Jiang Xia. When can I see him?


    Seems to know what she thought, xuanyuanjue attached to her ear, "tonight you will see the person you want to see."


    Xiao Yanyan was surprised and looked at him in amazement. Her deep eyes seemed to have insight into everything, giving her a feeling that she could trust with all her heart. Suddenly, she was a little elated, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Xuanyuanjue sees Xueer''s familiar and sweet smile. Her heart swings and she can''t help but want to kiss her.


    Xiao Yanyan dodged and said with a smile, "I''m not Xueer. When she comes back, you can find her again."


    Xuanyuanjue some helplessly caresses the eyebrow center, this wench really lets him helpless.


    Soon after they came out, Qingping county leader caught up with them. She was still a little afraid of the prince''s elder brother. She only dared to whisper in Xiao Yanyan''s ear, but she couldn''t stop excited. "Sister Xue, I heard that you are going to North Vietnam with the prince''s elder brother?"


    Xiao Yanyan also likes this small county owner who has no intention. She is charming and lively. She has no trace of being carved. "Yes."


    "Can you take me with you?" Qingping county master''s face is full of yearning and longing, and his big eyes are too big to refuse.


    Xiao Yanyan couldn''t help laughing and looked in the direction of xuanyuanjue, "I can''t do this. You should ask your prince brother."


    Qingping county head immediately made a fear, "I''m not afraid of him, as long as you speak, the prince''s brother will certainly agree."


    Xiao Yanyan can''t laugh or cry. Although she is not Xueer, xuanyuanjue seems to be happy to treat her as Xueer. She says noncommittally, "don''t you like Beijing very much? Why do you want to go to North Vietnam again? "


    Qingping county head askew mischievous way: "I just because I like and snow sister together."


    Xiao Yanyan can''t help but smile. The rainbow comes out of the hill. The owner of Qingping county can''t help but wonder, "sister Xue, how can you be so beautiful? It''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. "


    Xiao Yanyan cleared her throat and said, "it''s no use flattering me. I can''t be the master of this."


    "Sister Xue!" The leader of Qingping County didn''t give up. He shook Xiao Yanyan''s arm and said in a coquetry way, "just help me talk to the prince''s brother. They really want to go..."


    "No way!" Ear ring out a dignified and cold voice, let green Ping county Lord whole body one Lin, "why?"


    "There''s no reason. If the palace says no, it can''t For others, xuanyuanjue never had any patience. "If you pester Xueer again, our palace will send you back to Yingchuan."


    This can hit the soft side of Qingping county leader, his face turned white, but with the presence of sister Xue, the prince''s elder brother will not be too cold, pout his lips and mutter in a low voice, "if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. It''s still so fierce..."


    Before the end of the words, I suddenly saw the prince''s elder brother''s cold light coming. I was so scared that I shrank back. I only dared to secretly pull sister Xue''s clothes and ask her to say something nice for her in front of the prince''s elder brother. But Xiao Yanyan didn''t want to decide for Xueer, so she just pretended not to know.

 Chapter 1093

    At the beginning of the night, Xiao Yanyan rarely gets restless. She has been living in the miracle doctor''s Valley, and her temperament is very indifferent. She seldom has such a state of mind and eagerness.


    Xuanyuanjue sees Xueer sitting in the opposite seat, her eyes are shining with different colors, and suddenly gives birth to a strong jealousy. No matter in Xueer''s heart or Xiao Yanyan''s heart, no one can shake the position of Baili Changqing.


    At the thought that he was not the most important man in Xueer''s heart, xuanyuanjue was inexplicably jealous. He was such a proud man, and he was jealous of a man?


    At the moment, Xiao Yanyan''s heart is all about the Jiangxia King she is about to meet. When she was out of the valley, the happiest time was to live in the Jiangxia palace and accompany him.


    "Thank you." Xiao Yanyan said softly as she fiddled with the porcelain cup on the small tea table in the carriage.


    Although she was not a member of the imperial court, she knew that the vassal had no intention to leave Beijing. For her wish, xuanyuanjue must have spent a lot of time.


    Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, "in fact, do not thank me, he is willing to see you."


    Xiao Yanyan''s delicate red lips curved a comfortable arc, "I know, he will come."


    "You adore him?"


    Xiao Yanyan was surprised. "He''s Xueer''s brother. You seem to be hostile to him?"


    Xuanyuanjue does not deny, "yes, because he is Xueer''s brother, I have hostility to him."


    Xiaoyanyan a Zheng, immediately reaction, said with a smile: "the man''s idea is really strange, I think you should be very grateful to him."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "I am to accompany Xueer life man, but he in Xueer heart occupied too important position, important to let me not happy degree."


    "There are times when people like you are not happy?" Xiao Yanyan''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "you have been living in the miracle doctor''s valley since you were a child, forcing yourself to give up seven emotions and six desires, indifferent and aloof, but you still can''t give up happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Why can''t I have such a person?"


    Although the days of the miracle doctor''s valley are quiet, it''s too lonely for a young girl. Moreover, seven emotions and six desires are one''s nature, which can''t be wiped out. Xiao Yanyan knew clearly and joked: "what are you going to do?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed up and said to himself, "there seems to be no other way to go except to bear it."


    Xiao Yanyan was stunned for a moment, and then she gave out a silver bell like laughter. The carriage came out and penetrated the night sky, leaving behind a lot of laughter.


    Xuanyuanjue waited patiently for Xiao Yanyan to finish laughing, and then said: "in your heart, he seems to be much more important than me."


    Xiao Yanyan nodded seriously, "although I don''t want to hit you, it''s true."


    Xuanyuanjue pretended to be helpless to lean back, elegant posture, amazing, what a beautiful man, "now I regret to arrange this meeting."


    Xiao Yanyan said with a smile, "it''s too late to regret now, your royal highness."


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer''s smiling face with her eyes. The longer she is around him, the more she looks like Xueer. Her face, which had been calm before, is also rippling like beautiful spring water.


    "Here we are, sir At this time, Mo Qi''s low voice came from outside.


    Xuanyuanjue got up lazily, got out of the carriage, and then reached out to Xiao Yanyan, "give me your hand!"


    This time, Xiao Yanyan did not refuse. She obediently handed her hand to his generous hand.

 Chapter 1094

    Xuanyuan Jue seemed very satisfied with Xiao Yanyan''s obedient, smiling deeper and deeper into his lips. He walked into a fresh and elegant garden. He stopped under a tall Wutong tree and attached it to her ear. "He is in front. I am waiting for you here!"


    Xiaoyanyan heart jump, no longer words, fast forward, sure enough to see the figure missed for a long time.


    "Lord." Xiao Yanyan is very excited. For so many years, the king of Jiangxia is the only one outside the valley who makes himself warm enough to be close to him.


    Baili Changqing saw that it was Xueer''s face, but it was Xiao Yanyan''s spirit. His handsome face was gentle, and he said in a warm voice, "Yanyan."


    If a Xue had not been seriously ill when he was young and had to wake up yuan Shen with the lock soul bead, it would not have been the result of today. Since then, a Xue''s body has left this hidden danger, which is also his brother''s knot for many years.


    Seeing that Wang Ye was silent when he saw him, Xiao Yanyan said in a soft voice, "is Wang Ye missing Xueer?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing gazed at her deeply. After a long time, he said, "do you know all about it?"


    In the face of this brother like man, Xiao Yanyan nodded, "the truth will come to the surface one day, won''t it?"


    A trace of softness appeared on the cold face of Bai Li Changqing, "Yan Yan, those past events are too cruel for you, you are innocent."


    Xiao Yanyan shakes her head, and her voice is clear and clear. "It''s not like this. This time I wake up, I understand a lot of things that I can''t let go of. I''m glad to see you again. I don''t think I have any regrets. Even if I don''t come back, at least someone will remember me."


    The tall body of Bai Li Chang Qing shuddered slightly? Do you still hate your father? "


    "I''ve met the princess." Xiao Yanyan said in a soft voice: "she is such a beautiful woman. She is not as scheming, vicious, ferocious and hateful as her mother-in-law said. Even I can''t help but feel warm. It seems that it is natural for my father to fall in love with a woman like her."


    Bai Li Chang Qing, a masculine and handsome man, had some fatalistic sadness at the moment. He said slowly, "your father always feels sorry for your mother, but he said that the most sorry person in this life is your daughter."


    Xiaoyanyan smile a little sad, "so many years, holding resentment life, I am not happy, now relieved, but feel a lot more relaxed."


    Baili Changqing''s big hand stroked Xiao Yanyan''s hair, just like she did to a Xue when she was a child, "in fact, the valley master Xiao loves you very much. He once told me to take good care of you."


    The eldest princess is so beautiful and gentle, Xiao Yanyan''s voice is a bit choked, "the past time can never come back, you don''t have to indulge in the past years, and feel sorry for yourself. I know that the eldest princess didn''t make use of her father, everything is voluntary."


    Bai Li Chang Qing sighed, "Yan Yan, when you grow up, if your father knows, he will be very happy."


    Xiao Yanyan smiles, "Lord, if you see your father one day, please tell her for me. I don''t blame him."


    "Certainly." The voice of Baili Changqing always gives people a kind of strength like Qiushan, as if holding the hand of fate.


    Xiao Yanyan''s mouth is still smiling, but her eyes are dense. "I don''t think my mother blames him. My mother is willing to do all this."

 Chapter 1095

    Life I, who does not yearn for can if fireworks love? Who doesn''t want to be in love all his life? Lovely love is the most unreasonable thing in the world. As long as you fall in love, you are willing to fly moths to the fire. As long as you don''t love, even if you are tied up for a lifetime, you just spend time like a year. You are tired of seeing each other.


    Even if it is caused by deep love, but fate has not arrived, it will only leave a place of infatuated men and women, lonely, wasted this life.


    "Lord, if I don''t come back again, will you miss me?" With a smile on her face, Xiao Yanyan looked at the king of Jiangxia seriously.


    Bai Li Changqing''s lips showed a gentle smile. "You will be my favorite sister like a Xue."


    Xiao Yanyan suddenly began to laugh, like the colorful spring, fainted the deep night, like the dawn, the light through the fog.


    "Yanyan, you have never loved. Why do you have such a thorough understanding of love?" Bai Li Chang Qing asked.


    Xiao Yanyan''s smile was a bit intoxicated. "Although I have never loved, I can feel the deep love between Xueer and xuanyuanjue. Xuanyuanjue dotes on Xueer deeply, as if I am in the heart beating love."


    palpitate with excitement? With a slight twist of the sword eyebrow, the blood of Bai Li Changqing suddenly surged up, and the proud woman in red riding on the vast grassland suddenly appeared in her mind. She gave him a bright smile.


    He is no longer a young man with a floating spring heart. After years of rushing, his heart is as strong as ice. But now, he is suddenly sad. He is the king of Jiangxia, who is in power all over the world, but he has lost the simplest happiness in the world.


    The mandarin duck playing in the water is a dream that he can never reach in his life. Even though he holds 300000 soldiers, a kind of helplessness arises spontaneously.


    "Ah Xue, is she really so happy?" After a long time, Baili Changqing slowly spit out a word.


    Xiao Yanyan looked at him, "my feeling won''t deceive me, he loves Xueer very much, Xueer also loves him."


    Seeing that the LORD was silent again, Xiao Yanyan said, "I know that the Lord doesn''t want Xueer to marry into the royal family, but since it''s a foregone conclusion, he''d better bless Xueer."


    "She''s my sister. Why don''t I wish her well? Why don''t you want her to be happy? " Bai Li Chang Qing''s voice is deep, "but once you get into this game, there will be no turning back."


    Xiao Yanyan doesn''t quite understand Wang Ye''s meaning. She has lived in the miracle doctor''s valley since she was a child. Although she is very intelligent, she can''t understand the situation in the world like Jiang Xiawang. "Xueer didn''t want to go back?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s face is deep that Xiao Yan can''t see through, "at this moment, she not only doesn''t want to look back, but also will never look back, just can''t say in the future."


    "Lord, I don''t understand." Xiao Yanyan doesn''t understand that the prince and Xueer are so attached to each other. How can they have that day?


    "You don''t need to understand. All this has nothing to do with you." A hundred Li Changqing''s heart is like the surging river, "Yanyan, you are still the girl who is detached from the world in the miracle doctor valley. You don''t need to know the world''s sorrow, honor and disgrace."


    Xiao Yanyan is silent. She knows that the Lord has always been like this. The pain in his heart will never be shown in front of her. "How is the Lord recently?"


    She is the one who knows the secret of Yin Yang tiancangu, and also knows that there is no medicine to cure it. However, she always doubts in her heart, how did the wise king like a god get poisoned?

 Chapter 1096

    Hundred Li Long Qing light smile, "fortunately, you don''t have to worry for me."


    Xiao Yanyan looked worried and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that my medical skills are shallow and I can''t help the king."


    "It''s not your fault." Bai Li Chang Qing didn''t care and said with a smile, "even your father said he had no words to explain, not to mention you?"


    Xiao Yanyan understood what the Lord didn''t want him to know. No matter how he asked, he would not tell him. He said with a smile, "but the Lord doesn''t need to worry. As long as he takes the antidote regularly, everything is the same as ordinary people."


    "I know." Thinking of the majestic emperor, a hundred Li Changqing''s eyes flashed a chill, "I won''t die. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Yanyan unconsciously clenched her hands. The king of Jiangxia was the only one she wanted to do her best to cure. However, she had read all the medical books of the miracle doctor Valley and got the same conclusion. There was no medicine for Yin Yang and Tianchan Gu. Even if she was unwilling, she could do nothing.


    Remembering that his father once said that the outside world thought that the miracle doctor valley was a living man, with flesh and bones, omnipotent. In fact, compared with life and death in the world, the miracle doctor Valley could do very little. At this moment, Xiao Yanyan deeply realized the meaning of this sentence.


    "Now that Xueer has a home, it''s time for the prince to consider himself. The princess of xianjiangxia has been ill for many years. Does the prince want to continue?"


    The king of Jiangxia is famous for his coldness. He has no courage to talk about these things in front of him. But Xiao Yanyan is different. The Lord feels very kind to her, just like a family member who has been reunited for a long time. At the moment, he is not the king of Jiangxia, but just a gentle and loving elder brother.


    Hundred Li Changqing''s mind flashed the shadow of the red dress, but he laughed at himself and said, "maybe I''ll wait for the emperor to give me another princess."


    Xiao Yanyan was stunned and then laughed, "also, how can the princess of Jiangxia be an ordinary woman? Only a heroine as proud as Queen Helan can be worthy of the prince


    Queen Helan? Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes sank slightly. "But it''s just that outsiders spread the wrong information. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Is it true or false? The Lord has an answer in his heart. " Xiao Yanyan has never been so afraid of the king of Jiangxia as others, and said frankly: "Lord, Yan Yan just wants to persuade you that time is like clouds and smoke, and never comes back. When it comes to your father''s age, you suddenly look back and find that you have missed the best love in the world?"


    Heart, set off a slight wave, but Baili Changqing has always been known for his deep, although his secret is no doubt revealed, his face still has not changed much, "Yanyan, there are some things you don''t understand."


    "Is it because of yin and Yang tiancangu?"


    A hundred Li Changqing did not speak, but his face was a rare loneliness and deep silence, revealing a deep chill in his eyes.


    Xiao Yanyan said to herself, "the Lord doesn''t want to drag down the queen of Helan. It''s understandable, but the queen is infatuated and has been waiting for the Lord for many years. I think even though she knows the truth, she will stay with the Lord forever."


    "A woman like her deserves a brighter life." For a long time, Baili Changqing finally said this.


    After a long separation, both sides felt a lot. They had too much to say. Unconsciously, it was already dawn. Baili Changqing said in a low voice, "Yanyan, it''s time for me to go back. Take care of yourself."


    Xiao Yanyan was reluctant to part with her heart. She choked a little in her throat and said, "Lord, I will miss you as much as Xueer."

 Chapter 1097

    When Xiao Yanyan came out, he saw the figure of Xuanyuan Jue long and long shore waiting for him under the phoenix tree. Suddenly, there was a feeling of warmth and warmth in her heart. She knew that it was Snow''s feeling.


    Xueer is so lucky to have a brother who loves her so much and a lover who loves her so much, "you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The legend of "Wutong", "I have been waiting for it under the phoenix tree, can bring phoenix." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was low and magnetic. In the cold morning, it showed a different kind of warmth.


    Xiao Yanyan can''t help laughing. On weekdays, others only see that he is an enigmatic prince, but in front of Xueer, he is a real man.


    The sleeping earth is bathed in the morning light, and is about to usher in another bright sunny day. Xiao Yanyan solemnly said, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I think it''s time for me to leave."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes a deep, but not many unexpected color, "you have no regret?"


    Xiao Yanyan always knew the man''s ability of insight into people''s heart, and she said with a smile, "how can there be no regret in life? I can''t take up too much time that belongs to you and Xueer, because I didn''t belong to all of this, and I will leave after all. "


    When the first ray of morning sunlight penetrates the fog, Xiao Yanyan looks at the man in front of her. The creator is the most perfect man. "Xuanyuanjue, remember, don''t let Xueer get hurt."


    She can''t understand the sadness in the eyes of King Jiang Xia, but she has a kind of inexplicable sadness, but she can''t tell whether it''s Xueer''s or her own?


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at the very familiar face in front of her and said, "never, I love her more than I love myself."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yanyan believe this man''s oath, bow to smile, "then I''m relieved."


    "Don''t you give up when you ask Cher to come back?" Xuanyuanjue is on the way.


    Of course, there are. Xiao Yanyan says to herself in her heart, but she knows that all this doesn''t belong to her. She borrows Xueer''s body and meets the person she always wants to see. She realizes her wish that she hasn''t realized. She should thank Xueer.


    £­£­£­


    When xuanyuanjue came back to the palace, she saw Xueer sitting alone on the rockery in the lotus pool. She was dressed in red, and the glow was gently around her. She was as beautiful as Jiutian Xuannv, and she was a little lost.


    Doting on her has become a habit in his life. If you like Chao, you can see her smiling like flowers. It''s a kind of amorous feelings to laugh or angry, or angry or annoyed. A man like him has a sentimental attachment to his home.


    His footsteps light, quietly to Xueer''s side, but see her hands pillow on his knees, Qingling''s eyes show a bit confused, still immersed in their own world.


    "Cher?" He called her softly, Qingyu said, the princess has been sitting like this for an hour, he suddenly felt a little distressed, "what are you thinking?"


    Bai Lixue finally looked up at him and said, "I had a long dream, but it didn''t look like a dream."


    "What did you dream of?"


    "Xiao Yanyan, brother, Princess long, and many, many..." everything in the dream happened so real that she believed it was true.


    Xuanyuanjue knows that Xiao Yanyan''s Lily incense works. Chu Li has already told him that the special incense evokes people''s memory. Xiao Yanyan has said that she will leave and leave time for herself and Xueer.


    Xuanyuanjue gently embraces her, and her voice is as soft as water. "Xueer, it''s time to tell you something."

 Chapter 1098

    "What?" Bai Lixue''s eyes are bright as water, showing a different style of elegance, and she has a special expectation in her heart.


    Xuanyuanjue deeply gazed at her delicate face for a long time, then said in a deep voice: "the reason why you often dream about everything about Xiao Yanyan and the miracle doctor Valley is because of the relationship between the soul lock bead. Xiao Yanyan''s original spirit is sealed up in the soul lock bead. She has many unfinished wishes, so she has been trying to get rid of the shackles of the soul lock bead."


    Lock soul pearl? What a brilliant person is Bai Lixue? Mou Guang suddenly a flash, "so, that initially saved you, and let you look for the person, is not me, but Xiao Yanyan?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuanjue did not deny, "that was five years ago. She saved me in the miracle doctor''s valley."


    Memory began to recover, the magic doctor Valley, the cabin, hibiscus, purple wind chime, Baili snow, the original fuzzy picture in her mind, even gradually clear up, has been a hundred things suddenly clear, but she did not suddenly feel relieved, the bottom of her heart mixed.


    "Cher?" After a long time, the gorgeous glow puts on a layer of orange gauze for Xueer. The beauty is also true and illusory. Xuanyuanjue''s low magnetic voice pulls back Baili Xue''s thoughts. All this is too sudden for Xueer. She needs time to accept it.


    Bai Lixue suddenly raised her eyes. The beautiful clear eyes were shining with a very serious light. "Xuanyuanjue, have you ever asked yourself whether you love Xiao Yanyan or Bai Lixue?"


    "I love you, my snow."


    "Is it?" Bai Lixue, however, was not moved. Instead, she said sharply, "she was the one who saved you at first, and you have been looking for her. I remember that when I first met you after I entered Beijing, you had a special interest in me, and even totally ignored my identity as xuanyuanrui''s fiancee at that time. Now I think it''s because of Xiao Yanyan?"


    Facing Xueer''s question, xuanyuanjue sighed, "Xueer, you don''t know something. Although the soul lock bead can seal up the original spirit, it will have a huge anti phagocytic effect on the noumenon and do great harm. This is also the reason why you often relapse hidden diseases. It''s the most dangerous hidden danger in your body. If the two gods are incompatible, they will lose each other, but if they can be integrated, or one of them will be silent voluntarily, You can always be safe. Over the years, you have been coexisting. You will be influenced by Xiao Yanyan, and she will also be influenced by you. "


    "You want to say we are one?" A hundred Li snow clear eyes do not see waves.


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at her quietly, "yes, but it''s not completely so. You are the main body. Xiao Yanyan is very likely that she will never come back."


    Baili snow clear, suddenly stood up, indifferent way: "this period of time, I need a good quiet, you don''t come to me."


    "Cher?" Xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, over her shoulders, "things are not as you imagine, I don''t need to ask myself to be sure, I love you, you and I have destiny, Xiao Yanyan contributed to our fate, we can never be separated."


    This kind of touching love words let Bai Lixue warm his heart, but firmly pushed away his hand and said in a soft voice: "my heart is very chaotic, let me be quiet."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips moved, and he wanted to say something. Finally, he swallowed it back, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Bai Li Xue suppressed her sweet feeling and suddenly said, "by the way, I seem to have seen my brother. Has he come to the capital?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded, "yes, the king of Jiangxia has not yet left Beijing."


    Bai Lixue felt excited, "where is my brother?"


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "Xueer, don''t worry. The king of Jiangxia will meet you before he leaves Beijing."


    "Do you know where my brother is?" Bai Lixue looked up at him, "I want to see him very much."


    He was silent for a moment, "the king of Jiangxia had no imperial edict to leave the fiefdom. It''s inconvenient for him to reveal his identity, and naturally he won''t reveal it to me."


    Bai Lixue believes that her brother has always been careful. Moreover, he will definitely have reservations about the prince in the race. However, she has a way to contact her brother.

 Chapter 1099

    Huaiyang palace.


    In a secret room with no unusual appearance, a handsome young man sat on the ground. His tall body was dressed in black. He was even more upright, cold and dignified.


    Sitting opposite him was Jia BoChang, the king of Huaiyang. His son, who had been away from his old friend for many years, made him feel a lot, "Changqing, how are you after a few years


    Looking around the world, few people dare to call Jiangxia king by his name. However, Huaiyang king and Jiangxia king are equal, and Huaiyang king is the elder of Jiangxia king, so they call him by his name.


    Hundred Li Changqing light smile, "thank you, uncle miss, Changqing all well."


    However, although the king of Huaiyang was a king and enjoyed the treatment of a vassal, with fiefdoms, food households, and salaries, he did not become an official in the court. Although he lived happily and extravagantly, he did not have much real power in his hands, unlike the king of Jiangxia, who had a heavy army and power over the world.


    Looking at the Yingwei man shining like stars on the opposite side, the king of Huaiyang sighed, "how happy I was when I thought of my good brother''s high spirits? Now, after so many years, you are the only one who has made a success among these nephews, and the others are just ordinary people. "


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s smile remained unchanged. "My uncle praised me falsely. Chang Qing is just a military roughneck who doesn''t know poetry and books. He can''t compare with the sons of nobility in my uncle''s family. They are all brilliant and knowledgeable."


    Huaiyang Wang said with a smile: "it''s a rude man in the army. I think you are really modest. I don''t want to mention my sons who don''t have tools. It''s just that the emperor''s kindness is magnanimous, he eats his ancestors, he has nothing to worry about, and he''s just waiting to die."


    "It''s also a rare blessing to be able to wait for death." Baili Changqing looks at the Junshan silver needle on the tea table, and the picture of a Xue cooking tea comes to her mind.


    Seeing that Changqing''s eyes fell on the tea, the king of Huaiyang sighed: "I remember that your favorite tea is Junshan silver needle, also known as Jinxiangyu. Jinxiangyu is a kind of jade with a heart of dust. In the past few months, Sichuan''s Dongting has a special taste. It''s like the golden age and iron horse. Now it''s the world of you young people. Let''s have a taste of Shishu''s tea."


    At this moment, the sharp spirit of Baili Changqing is all gathered away, showing a rare indifference. He looks at the boiling tea, and the tea buds stand in the cup, which is very beautiful. He likes this feeling. Dongting is surging with snow, and Bitao shakes Yueyang City again, as if there is a kind of heroic feeling of strategizing in the battlefield, sipping, "thank you, uncle."


    Huaiyang king looked at the excellent son of his old friend in front of him. Although he was only settled in one room, he could not hide the edge of crossing thousands of miles. He sighed: "if Yuanye brother and his wife see that your brother and sister are today, they will smile in peace."


    The sword eyebrow of Bai Li Changqing is like a blade. "Thank you, uncle. I want to ask you something when I''m in Beijing."


    Huaiyang King''s heart sank slightly. Changqing, as a vassal and commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, had no imperial edict to enter the capital. It must be a major event. "It''s rare for you and me to see it. Let''s talk about it, I will know everything and say everything."


    "It''s said that my father, uncle, and the Holy One were sworn brothers in those days?" A hundred Li Long Qing slowly way.


    "Yes." After many years, when he met his old friend again, the Huaiyang King''s heart surged and his face also looked nostalgic. "At that time, before the emperor ascended the throne, we had a good personal relationship, and we yearned for Liu Guanzhang''s three bonds of friendship in Taoyuan. For a moment, our blood was boiling and we became brothers."


    Baili Changqing''s action of drinking tea remained unchanged, and he continued to listen to Huaiyang king, as if listening to other people''s stories.

 Chapter 1100

    "However, after the emperor ascended the throne, the monarch and his ministers were different. Naturally, they could not be as intimate as before, but the friendship between brothers still existed." The Huaiyang King sighed again: "although time flies and old friends are not here, it''s very comforting that brother Yuanye has a son like you."


    A hundred Li Changqing''s face was cold and solemn, and the wind of the famous commander was revealed. Suddenly, he had a deep meaning: "although there are differences between the king and the minister, it is not difficult to find an official position in the court with the old friendship between my uncle and the emperor. Why did my uncle choose the way of seclusion?"


    Huaiyang King laughs, "it''s a shame to say that the emperor is the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix. He should have made great achievements. But brother Yuanye has always been ambitious and unwilling to work hard all his life. I''m the only one who knows that he is shallow in talent and learning and has no ink in his heart. I''m not the material to make contributions and make achievements. Being a rich, noble and idle person is the most suitable for me."


    "Uncle said that." Bai Li Changqing did not ask, but said: "although the tide rider on the sea has a magnificent life, he is also in danger of being submerged by the strong wind and waves. Being a fisherman watching the sea is boring, but he can keep his life safe. This is the choice that a wise man should make."


    Huaiyang King''s face tightened, but he burst out laughing. "When you were young, Mr. Xiangmian said that this son was not in the pool. Now it seems that it''s not surprising that you are so young that you can tell such a truth that many people can''t understand all their lives. Even my old friend can''t help admiring me. If my nephew doesn''t mind, I''d like to have a drink with you, I''d like to sacrifice my brotherhood. "


    "My uncle has this intention, but my nephew is not respectful." A hundred Li Changqing smile clear, "Changqing private into the capital, also have this wish."


    Huaiyang king is a little excited. He has been in the capital for so many years. He has long forgotten the wind and frost outside the Great Wall. Seeing the dust on Changqing''s body, he arouses his long lost blood in his rich and leisurely life. "This is my family''s secret room. It''s absolutely safe. Even if you and I are drunk for three days and three nights, no one will know. You can drink happily and safely."


    "My nephew will accompany me when my uncle is so elegant." Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "I don''t know if my uncle wants to drink Yao Guang or block out the sun?"


    Yao Guang, Buli, was the favorite drink of the three brothers at that time. He was as bright as the sun and full of spirit. The king of Huaiyang shook his head slightly and sighed: "I''m old and can''t enjoy Yao Guang''s wanton spirit. Now it''s Xianchun."


    "Xianchun is good." Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile: "the fragrance is mellow and smooth in the throat. It''s really more suitable for the prosperous capital of poetry and wine."


    Huaiyang Wang himself got up, went to get the wine and bottle, "come on, my uncle and nephew are drunk today."


    The king of Jiangxia is a local vassal and commander-in-chief. He is brave and powerful. He has lived a leisurely and comfortable life for many years, and his drinking capacity is not as good as before. After just a few cups of wine, his tongue is numb. He is afraid of losing his temper and dare not drink any more. He just tries to persuade Changqing to drink more. "Nephew, last time you came and went in a hurry, you didn''t drink a cup in my house, This time we must get drunk. "


    Seeing that the king of Huaiyang was trying to persuade him to drink, but the glass he was holding was still. He gave a little smile and said, "uncle, I heard that the emperor loved a woman named Yuanyuan. I don''t know who was so lucky?"

 Chapter 1101

    With a bang, the wine cup in Huaiyang King''s hand fell to the ground, and his face was shocked. Time seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    But just in a moment, the king of Huaiyang cleaned up his face and said with a smile: "it seems that he is not old enough. After a few drinks, he can''t do what he wants. In the end, he can''t compare with you young people."


    The king of Jiangxia had a panoramic view of Huaiyang''s expression just now. He really knew it because he knew it.


    However, the king of Jiangxia didn''t make it clear. He just drank all the wine in his glass. He said half true and half false: "my uncle''s drinking capacity can be reduced a lot."


    "Yes The king of Huaiyang hid all his emotions under his face, pretending to be unhappy and said, "how can you ask such a question? Who is the emperor? The ninth five-year plan is the supreme one, the real dragon and the son of heaven


    "Thank you for reminding me," he said calmly


    Huaiyang Wang Yu said: "you''ve come to my house. Call me uncle. I should say more about you. Although you are famous in the war, you''re a minister after all. You should be careful. Even if you are broad-minded and magnanimous, you can''t prevent a villain who can''t bear to see you. You have a great reputation and can''t read your book behind your back, One or two may not get in the way, but if there are too many participants, it''s enough to annoy you. "


    Bai Li Changqing smiles and doesn''t speak. There are always many people who participate in him. The other party doesn''t care whether you are really cautious. It''s not because of those reasons that you participate. And the emperor doesn''t fear you because you are low enough.


    Seeing Changqing''s disapproval, the king of Huaiyang sighed and lowered his voice. "Young people are curious, and I can understand it. Fortunately, there is no one else in this secret room except you and me. Let me tell you, Yuanyuan is the maiden name of huifei."


    Huifei? Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes remained unchanged, and he said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to be a big secret. My uncle is too careful."


    "Ah The king of Huaiyang sighed, "for so many years, you have been far away in Jiangxia. As a vassal, you don''t know how delicate the court situation is and how complicated the people''s heart is. How can the officials talk about the affairs in the emperor''s palace at will? What''s more, huifei is a noble lady. It''s a crime of great disrespect to mention her maiden name. She''s going to be beheaded. "


    He cooperatively made a beheading action to show that what he said was true and to remind Changqing of this taboo.


    Bai Li Changqing smiles and raises his glass with both hands. "Thank you for your advice. Changqing is very grateful. Here''s to my uncle."


    After that, he drank it all in one gulp. The Huaiyang king had to drink it anyway, so he had to drink it slowly. In fact, although his drinking capacity was not good, it was not so bad. He just didn''t dare to drink more. "Changqing, I''m a little dizzy. You drink it first, and I''ll excuse you for a moment."


    "I''m worried about disturbing my uncle. It''s time for me to leave now that it''s past the time of the year, so as not to disturb my uncle."


    Baili Changqing stood up. Although there were many empty wine pots on the ground, he still had a bright look, sharp eyes and strong spirit. He didn''t see any wine smoke.


    Huaiyang Wang can''t help but exclaim, "when it comes to involvement, I''m too outsider. But for your safety, I''ll go back to Jiangxia early and be at ease early."


    "My uncle is right." "I''m going to return tomorrow," he said

 Chapter 1102

    Seeing that Changqing''s eyebrows were calm and steady, Huaiyang King relaxed, "you''ve arranged it, so I won''t say more. I don''t know when I''ll see you again tonight? Well, I''ll take you out! "


    Haishi has passed, outside a quiet, only occasionally sounded crickets, and this is the forbidden area of Huaiyang palace, no one can enter without the permission of Huaiyang king, Huaiyang king said that it is very safe, not false.


    Not far from the chamber of secrets, when passing through a dense bamboo forest, Baili Changqing''s sword eyebrows suddenly twisted, and her body was like lightning. Her sword had already come out of its sheath, and she stabbed her peeping eyes.


    When the sharp blade in the hand of King Jiang Xia approached the man''s eyebrow, the man suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, "brother..."


    Sudden changes, let Huaiyang Wang Weixun wine suddenly wake up, "Changqing, wait a minute."


    Baili Changqing''s hand line was still, and it was firmly against the man''s eyebrow. The man who had been bending over to peep suddenly felt a cold and awe inspiring killing attack. His legs softened and he knelt down unconsciously.


    Jia was killed by the king of Jiangxia. He was in a cold sweat. "Lord, please forgive me..."


    See is Jia, hundred Li Long Qing Mou Tong suddenly a cold, tone also can''t hear any emotion, "is it you?"


    Wang wanwan of Huaiyang didn''t expect that it was Jia. He took a breath. This is the forbidden area of the palace. No one is allowed to come here without permission. When he saw that the blade in the hand of the king of Jiangxia was shining, his heart jumped, "Changqing, she is..."


    "Mrs. Han?" A hundred Li Changqing''s words were sarcastic, but his actions remained the same. The sharp blade, which had drunk countless enemy''s blood, made her hair stand up straight against Jia''s eyebrows, as if it would pierce her head in the next moment.


    Jia shuddered. The king of Jiangxia was not afraid of killing people. He said incoherently, "I''m... Up... Xiaojie..."


    A noble lady, whose husband is the great feudal historian of Jiangxia, was born into a rich family. She even said something so indecent in front of two big men. It can be seen that she was already confused.


    Huaiyang Wang is also unavoidably embarrassed. His face says, "Changqing, she''s just a girl. If you have something to say, can you put down the sword first?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s lips pointed up, "Mrs. Han is so elegant. It''s a pity that I never show mercy to people who are too curious."


    Jia''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, and he could not speak. As the wife of the Han family, Jia had always been used to giving orders. When he lived in the Huaiyang palace, he thought he was the only sister of the Huaiyang king, so he was still arrogant.


    Tonight, she came to discuss with her brother about going to Qufu to hire her, but she heard that the LORD was alone in the forbidden area of the palace tonight and didn''t see anyone.


    Relying on his own identity, Jia didn''t pay much attention to the rules of the palace. Regardless of his subordinates'' obstruction, he swaggered to the forbidden area of the palace.


    After searching for nothing, she was curious that her brother was not likely to be alone in the forbidden area. Was he meeting some mysterious person?


    Although her brother scolded her several times, her brother and sister broke the bone and connected the tendon. She was not afraid of her brother''s reproach. Seeing that her brother had not come out for a long time, she hid in the bamboo forest to see what was sacred?


    But I didn''t expect that the man I met was the murderous king of Jiangxia?


    King Jiang Xia went to Beijing secretly to talk with his brother? Jia accidentally broke this amazing secret, and he almost became the ghost of the king of Jiangxia.


    Jia''s intestines are blue when he sees the killing intention in the eyes of the king of Jiangxia. If curiosity really killed the cat, although she has a prominent status and no one dares to move her, the king of Jiangxia is not easy to provoke. If he kills her, he may be able to do the job easily.

 Chapter 1103

    Jia now felt a burst of fear, shaking cable way: "Lord, please forgive me, I promise to keep my mouth shut, never pass it on."


    Huaiyang Wang was deeply annoyed that his sister was extremely stupid, but she was his own sister after all, and he couldn''t watch her die. "Changqing, Changqing, calm down first..."


    Jia saw a glimmer of hope, "Lord, can you spare me this time in the face of my brother and my master? I promise I''ll never let a word out of this evening, or I''ll die. "


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were as cold as ice, and her words were cold. "I never believe women''s vows. Only the dead can''t speak."


    Jia was shocked. She had lived in Jiangxia for many years. She had heard about the reputation of Yanluo in the battlefield. She could absolutely say that she could do it. Because of her military achievements, she acted recklessly. Jiangxia princess''s overbearing temperament was also learned from her brother. She cried in fear: "brother, please, please let me go..."


    The king of Huaiyang was very angry. Jia was not successful enough every time. He was as stupid as a pig. Could the king of Jiangxia be easily provoked?


    "Changqing, if the story of this evening is spread out, I can''t escape the crime. I believe she will never tell it out. Just look at my uncle''s thin face and let her go."


    Although the king of Huaiyang is a rich, noble and idle man, because of his special friendship with the emperor, the princes and princes are all respectful to him. However, for the sake of his incompetent sister, he has made many apologies.


    Jia repeatedly kowtowed, "Mr. Wang, my brother is right. My brother is the only one I can rely on in the capital. If I say it, my brother can''t get rid of it. I won''t be so confused. Please believe me."


    "Yes, Changqing, although she is a little stupid, she is not a fool." The king of Huaiyang had a stomach full of anger with JIA. At this time, where can he take care of Jia''s face? It''s not easy to offend the murderer. It''s not impossible to kill his sister in front of him.


    "I promise that I will see her to death. You will not let her out until you leave the capital. My uncle will guarantee that there will be no information about this evening."


    Huaiyang King''s words finally made Baili Changqing take back the sword that was on Jia''s brow. He said coldly, "I heard that there is going to be a wedding in my family. Congratulations to Mrs. Han."


    Just now, she was only one step away from death. It was only after the cold sword that wandered in the underworld and the world pulled away from her eyebrows that Jia found that she was all wet. This was the first time she faced death. "Yes, thank you for not killing me."


    Hundred Li Long Qing light way: "this king is not to see in the face of Madam Han, if not uncle here, you have become a knife under the ghost."


    Huaiyang Wang also relaxed, found his heart beating so fast, vowed: "nephew, please rest assured, this matter has my uncle as a guarantee, will not leak any news."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s figure flashed and disappeared into the night sky. The voice left in the night made Jia shudder. "Uncle, just remember."


    The king of Jiangxia left for a long time, but Jia came back to himself and said in a trembling voice, "brother, I was scared to death just now."


    The Huaiyang King stares at her coldly, "the woman way other people, take the blame by oneself, is this the place where you can come?" Although the king of Huaiyang doesn''t become an official, he can''t do without meeting with the princes and nobles in Beijing. It''s normal that there are secret rooms in the palace. Without permission, even the princess can''t enter without permission. But Jia''s bad luck is that if he goes into a no man''s land, he really does harm to himself.


    "What does the king of Jiangxia come for?" When Jia saw that the danger had been removed, he could not help his curiosity.


    The king of Huaiyang was angry when he saw that she would not change her mind. He said angrily, "come on, take Mrs. Han back to her room. Without the king''s order, you can''t let her go out of the room. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished by the government."

 Chapter 1104

    Jia was soon locked up by the king of Huaiyang. She was the younger sister of the vassal and the wife of the great historian of fengjiang. When had she ever been so shriveled?


    When she was in the Han family, she used to confine others. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns. Now it''s her turn to be imprisoned by her brother?


    It''s so late now. I''ll just go to bed, but what about tomorrow? If you let people know that she has been shut up, she will lose her face. Do you want to call the wind and rain in Huaiyang palace in the future?


    Jia angrily lay down on the bed. He shivered at the thought of Jiang Xia Wang''s cold eyes and his killing intention. He quickly added another quilt. After a while, he felt warmer.


    I don''t know if I have a grudge against the hundred Li family in my life? Ping''er was imprisoned for several days by Princess Jiangxia, but he also ruined his reputation, and was forced to marry a humble daughter as the main family.


    Now I was forced by the king of Jiangxia to disgrace myself. At dawn tomorrow, all the people in the palace would wait to see their jokes.


    No, absolutely not. Jia clenched his teeth and his eyes burst out with strong hatred. The king of Jiangxia went to Beijing to meet his brother secretly. It''s a big handle. It''s a pity if he doesn''t use it.


    However, the secret meeting with elder brother can not be done according to the table. Anyway, heaven knows it, and I know it. It may not really affect elder brother. However, the fact that King Jiang Xia is now in the capital is an iron fact,


    There is a gloomy light in Jia''s eyes. The local military power is always greater than the political power. Although his master is a feudal official, he often needs to look at the face of the princes. In addition, the princess of Jiangxia, who is above the top, has been bullying pinger. Jia''s heart is always holding a breath. He doesn''t move now. When is he going to wait?


    As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly thought of a wonderful idea. When all the dangers around her disappeared, her body gradually relaxed. In addition, she was tired and tired tonight, and soon fell asleep.


    £­£­£­


    The next day, at daybreak, Jia couldn''t wait to get up and go out as usual, but he was stopped by the chief bodyguard of the house. "Sorry, Mrs. Han, you can only stay in this yard because the Lord has orders."


    Jia had expected this result for a long time, and pretended to be furious. "Bastard, do you know who this lady is? How dare you block my wife? Tired of living? "


    Because of the command of the Lord, the chief bodyguard is full of confidence. "You can''t leave without the permission of the Lord."


    Jia''s bluff made a fire, see bodyguard long silk no accommodation meaning, infuriated and said: "my wife is the prince''s sister, the prince will not always shut me, wait for my wife to go out that day, see how to deal with you?"


    The head of the bodyguard''s face changed. Mrs. Han was the second God in the palace. She was more powerful than the indifferent and gentle Princess Huaiyang. This remark really made him afraid, but he still insisted, "I''d like to ask you to forgive me for your humble duty."


    Jia''s heart sneered, and put a few cruel words, ready to walk away, suddenly stopped, "since my wife can''t go out, let Mr. Han come here."


    The chief bodyguard hesitated, "this


    "Why?" Jia snorted coldly: "my brother only said that I would not allow my wife to go out, but he did not say that no one would come to my wife?"


    That''s true, but the chief bodyguard was always uncertain. For the sake of safety, he sent someone to ask the king to make a decision.


    However, the people sent to the palace came back soon, saying that the LORD had already left the palace and was not in the palace at the moment. He would not return to the palace until evening.

 Chapter 1105

    Jia has calculated this point for a long time. Today is wangri. Every month on wangri, my brother will play chess with the abbot of fahua temple. This is his habit for many years. For decades, he has never changed. Now it is absolutely impossible to ask my brother for advice.


    As for her sister-in-law, a woman''s ears are soft. She doesn''t have to take her seriously. She has many ways to deal with her sister-in-law.


    Just as the head of the bodyguard was about to refuse, Jia said, "you know, young master Han is going to have a wedding. It''s a big event. I can''t delay it. If you delay my business, I can''t spare you."


    Mrs. Han''s words are reasonable. The bodyguard is in a dilemma. She is lost in thought. The Lord has only told her not to go out. He has never told her not to see anyone. Moreover, the government is really busy with the employment of young master Han recently. It''s always a big deal for a rich young master to get married. He can''t bear it when something goes wrong.


    Based on this kind of reason, the chief bodyguard thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind, "well, I''ll send someone to invite Mr. Han."


    Jia''s eyes have an invisible smile. It''s God''s help. The king of Jiangxia left the fiefdom privately. He must know that he is guilty and will leave the capital soon. He must pass on the top secret message before he leaves the capital.


    Han Ping came soon. He didn''t know what happened. He was still in Hualou last night. He came back to his house in the morning. He was still a little dizzy. Seeing that there were many bodyguards in Niang''s yard, he was shocked and shocked. He rushed to the inner courtyard in three steps and two steps, "Niang, what happened?"


    Jia quickly "shush" a, a pull over Han Ping, lowered his voice, "mother later and you explain, now there is a very important thing you need to do."


    Han Ping saw that his mother was serious and said, "mother, you say."


    Jia had been ready for a long time. He slipped a note into Ping''er''s hand and said a word in his ear.


    After all this was done, she worried that the wall had ears, and immediately said in a high voice: "Ping''er, I''m ready for the bride price I''m going to hire in Qufu. It''s your marriage. Can you help me to see if there''s anything left out?"


    Han Ping also understand, busy way: "this kind of thing, I don''t understand, mother and uncle make decisions on the line."


    Jia''s guess is good. Although the chief bodyguard invited Han Ping, he always felt uneasy. For the sake of safety, he had been hiding outside to eavesdrop on Jia''s mother and son''s conversation and heard that they were really talking about betrothal gifts.


    It shouldn''t be too late, Jia didn''t let Ping''er delay more here, and soon let him leave.


    £­£­£­


    Luowangfu.


    The shadow came in in a hurry, "Your Highness, someone from outside sent a letter, indicating that you want your highness to open it."


    "Who?" Xuanyuanluo was looking at a piece of official document and said carelessly.


    "It was a little beggar who said that someone had given him a silver or two to send this letter to Lord Luo''s house."


    Xuanyuan Luo infiltrated the court for many years, and had a different sense of smell from ordinary people. He said: "little beggar?"


    "Should be afraid to expose their identity." Shadow speculated: "but don''t worry, your highness. Your Highness has traced the real identity of the messenger."


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan Luo came a little interested, "who?"


    "Han Ping, Huaiyang Wang''s nephew, Han Dewei''s son."


    Although Han Ping saw that his mother was very serious, he also told him not to reveal his identity, so as not to involve his uncle. He did everything in accordance with his mother''s instructions and did it very seriously.

 Chapter 1106

    But seriously, after all, Han Ping is not an old man who is good at hiding his whereabouts. He is good at eating, drinking and having fun. He is completely a layman in this kind of invisible underground task. Therefore, shadow did not spend much time to find out his identity.


    "Bring me the letter." Referring to that dandy, xuanyuanluo disdains to smile. However, Han Ping is now living in Huaiyang palace. What secret message does he want to convey?


    Shadow respectfully submitted the letter. He had checked it and it was nontoxic, so he dared to submit it to his Highness for reading.


    Xuanyuan Luo glanced lazily, and was immediately calmed by the contents above. His body was stretched, and the king of Jiangxia was in the capital?


    Shadow was startled by his Highness''s reaction. His highness was far sighted and determined. He had not seen his highness react like this for many years. He was surprised and said, "Your Highness, what does it say?"


    Xuanyuanluo said, "how dare you, Baili Changqing, leave the fiefdom without permission and enter Beijing secretly?"


    Even the shadow was startled and said subconsciously, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    The king of Jiangxia is the invincible myth of Donglan. He dominates the world. Why should he put himself in such danger?


    And this news is Han Ping that childe brother sent, more people doubt its authenticity.


    Xuanyuan Luo''s lips pointed out an unidentified radian, "do you think it''s groundless?"


    Shadow could not hide his shock. "My subordinates think that Han Ping is just a dandy who eats, drinks, whores and gambles. How did they learn such top secret news?"


    Xuanyuanluo is xuanyuanluo in the end. His thinking is different from that of ordinary people. He said meaningfully, "you are wrong. Just because Han Ping sent the news, I think it is true and credible."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Han Ping only knows about romance, but not about the North Korean situation. How does he know to tell this news to Wang?"


    "Your Highness means there is someone behind you?"


    Xuanyuanluo is noncommittal. Obviously, Han Ping can''t do it, but he doesn''t care about it. What he needs is the top secret information.


    "And who is this man?" The shadow searched for the person behind Han Ping again and again in his mind.


    "Don''t forget that Baili Changqing''s father had a deep personal relationship with Huaiyang king." Xuan Yuan Luo has deep meaning to remind a way.


    The shadow suddenly realized that the matter was basically clear. The king of Jiangxia went to Beijing without permission and must have found the king of Huaiyang. Han Ping happened to live in the palace of Huaiyang, so his top secret whereabouts were exposed.


    "What is your highness going to do?" Although this is a top secret, how to use it is also a difficult problem.


    After all, only a few words sent by Han Ping can''t convict the king of Jiangxia. Xuanyuanluo''s eyes are shining with a dim light. The king of Jiangxia always pays attention to quick decisions. With his vigilance, if he is aware that his whereabouts may be exposed, he will return to Jiangxia in the shortest time.


    And he can''t swagger out of Beijing in the daytime. He must leave Beijing before the city gate is closed at night. It''s very likely that it''s tonight. The news is too timely.


    Seeing a smile in his Highness''s eyes, he said in the shadow, "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should say something about it?"


    "He said Facing his subordinates who have been with him for many years, Xuanyuan Luo does not know what he wants to say, but does not mean to give him a chance to show his talent. "I don''t like people who hide and tuck in."

 Chapter 1107

    Shadow carefully considered the words, "although the prince married Princess Jiangxia as his concubine, but with the lofty and arrogant personality of Baili Changqing, he may not really obey the prince. As long as he doesn''t obey the prince, why should we set up another enemy? What''s more, there is something strange about Han Ping''s case everywhere. Since the king of Huaiyang once made friends with the father of the king of Jiangxia, he doesn''t need to be involved in the muddy water. This behind the scenes agent, unlike him, thinks that his highness should not act rashly. "


    Xuanyuan Luo looked at the confidant who was trained by himself, and a satisfied light flashed from his eyes, "yes, you have made a lot of progress over the years."


    "It''s all the result of your Highness''s careful cultivation." Shadow''s heart is a little uneasy. He really can''t understand why his highness wants to deal with King Jiang Xia at this moment?


    Xuanyuanluo said with a smile, "you are right, but if one day, the king and the prince can only save one of them, what do you think the king of Jiangxia will do?"


    Shadow heart a jump, "Your Highness is far sighted, subordinate dull."


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes returned to the crumpled paper and said with a sneer, "besides, if you want to make the king of Jiangxia unable to leave Beijing, you don''t need to ask the king to come out and let the guard do it."


    Shadow was about to open her mouth when she heard something moving outside. Her face suddenly changed. This is the important place of his Highness''s study. Someone is eavesdropping unconsciously?


    Xuanyuanluo''s face sank, and his eyes passed by a murderous idea. He immediately rushed out. Seeing the eavesdropper outside, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Your Highness, King Rui?"


    Xuanyuanrui came to see his brother today to discuss his mother''s birthday, because he was a brother born to the same mother. Xuanyuanrui often came to Luo palace, which was not very different from his own residence, but he didn''t expect to hear that his brother was discussing how to deal with the king of Jiangxia?


    "Rui''er?" Xuanyuan Luo''s face suddenly darkened. He dared to steal the secrets of the palace. If it was someone else, he would kill him directly. But rui''er was his own brother, so he couldn''t do it. "How did you come?"


    "Brother Huang?" After hearing two amazing news in a row, Xuanyuan Rui could not hide the shock in his heart, and his mood fluctuated.


    Xuanyuanluo waved his hand, and the shadow retreated silently. There were only two brothers left in the study.


    Xuanyuanrui was very excited, "brother, don''t do anything stupid. Shadow has a point. You don''t need to force the king of Jiangxia to his opposite."


    "What do you know?" In front of rui''er, xuanyuanluo always has the elder brother''s style, steady, calm, calm and deep. Unlike rui''er, she only acts like a child.


    "I don''t know anything, but I know that the king of Jiangxia left without an edict. If his father knew, he would be responsible for it. But who would he charge the account to? Brother, haven''t you thought about it? "


    Xuanyuanluo quietly looked at the excited emperor''s younger brother and said carelessly, "what''s the relationship between the king of Jiangxia and you? Why are you so excited? "


    Asked by the emperor brother, Xuanyuan Rui is stunned for a moment. What does it have to do with him? Is it the relationship with Princess Jiangxia? But she will soon be the crown princess. What else can she have to do with herself?


    "I can''t watch my brother do stupid things." Xuanyuanrui saw that his brother was determined to go his own way, and his face turned red. "300000 Jiangxia soldiers guarded the gate of Donglan north. His father believed in the king of Jiangxia, and he would not take the king''s life. Don''t steal the chicken, but eat the rice."

 Chapter 1108

    What''s that mean? Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "since you all know that the king of Jiangxia is so important, why did you marry his sister at the beginning


    Xuanyuanrui was asked to stay, and said: "I was hoodwinked at the beginning..."


    Xuanyuan Luo said impatiently: "at the beginning, you didn''t know how to plan for my brother. It''s only natural for men to be greedy for beauty. Then Princess Jiangxia is too cunning. Brother won''t blame you, but now why do you tell me what to do?"


    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from xuanyuanrui''s head. Yes, he has never done anything for his brother. Besides, he no longer pays attention to the faction in the court, but also understands the growing opposition between his brother and the crown prince. He has heard the news of the crown prince party and the king Luo party.


    "Brother, the king of Jiangxia is an important official of the country, and he has made great contributions. I believe he must have his reasons for entering Beijing this time. The prince and the brother are all the descendants of Xuanyuan family. What he wants most is that Xuanyuan family will live a long life. It''s better to open up to such a meritorious official, which is also the heart of Prince Xuanyuan."


    "Presumptuous!" What xuanyuanrui begged for was xuanyuanluo''s roar. The implication was that he was not broad-minded enough. He sneered: "you speak so high sounding, what''s your idea in your heart? I know very well. After all, isn''t it that I have no more love for Princess Jiangxia?"


    "No!" Xuanyuanrui flatly denied, "I was once unwilling, but I was very happy to see her with the prince. I''ve put it down."


    "Is it true or false? You know that Xuanyuan Luo said coldly: "you used to be so infatuated with Lin Ziting, but now you don''t care? Isn''t it because of Princess Jiangxia? "


    Seeing Xuanyuan Rui''s silence, Xuanyuan Luo''s tone eased a little, "rui''er, you are the prince of Xuanyuan family. If you want to have a unique backbone and pride, you are fooled by her, not only don''t hate her to the bone, but deceive yourself here. You are no longer a child. Don''t you want to revenge? Don''t you want to repay the prince for taking his wife? "


    Xuanyuanrui''s brain exploded, as if something had split off from the top of his head, dizzy, and finally firmly shook his head, "brother, I''m different from you, I have no ambition, I like the life of casual romantic, some things, not mine, I will not force."


    Xuanyuan Luo looks at rui''er with disappointment. Her mother says that she is two brothers born of the same mother. Why are her temperaments so different? Light way: "isn''t the classics read much, ready to become a monk?"


    Hearing the irony and coldness in his brother''s voice, xuanyuanrui is very sad. He knows that his mother and brother have always wanted him to make achievements in his career and become a prince with real power. But he just doesn''t like to fight for power and gain. His brothers are cruel to each other, and he can''t tolerate it. Even his mother thinks he''s a different kind of person. She always asks him to learn from his brother, but he really can''t, Poetry and wine, picturesque beauty, that kind of life is really comfortable.


    Seeing that the way is different, Xuanyuan Rui says sadly: "that emperor brother is good for himself. I''ll go back to the mansion first."


    "Wait!"


    Xuanyuanrui stopped, "what else can I do for you, brother?"


    Xuan Yuan Luo eyes a cold, "where are you going?"


    "Back to the house, of course." As soon as xuanyuanrui''s words came out, he suddenly felt that it was not right. Was it because he was afraid that he would leak the news and put him under house arrest?


    Facts proved that he did not guess wrong, Xuanyuan Luo light way: "come, please Rui Wang in the palace for a few days."

 Chapter 1109

    At dusk, the nine gates of the capital were suddenly blocked by the powerful guards, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    The capital is not only the gathering place of Donglan nobles, but also the fortress for all countries in the world to communicate with Donglan.


    In the past, the strictest time was to strengthen the defense and strictly check the people who went in and out. However, for the first time in history, the city gate was directly blocked and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    According to the news from the guards, a treasure was lost in the palace. It was stolen by the famous star picker.


    Dare to steal treasure from the most heavily guarded palace in the world, this star picker really doesn''t know how to write death?


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered him to catch the star picker and recover the lost property before the time of the sea tonight.


    Because the star pickers are very good at changing their appearance and are haunted by ghosts, they are afraid of being fooled out of the city, so they shut down the gate of the city, and almost all the guards of the Forbidden City set out to be ready, and the whole city investigated the audacious star pickers.


    £­£­£­


    Yilanxuan.


    Jiuniang looks at the prince who is still stable in the dignified atmosphere. She is willing to follow such a man because he is worthy of her trust. "The star picker hasn''t appeared in the capital recently. This storm is coming fiercely. I''m afraid it''s against the prince."


    Hundred Li Changqing light smile, "of course, Huaiyang king let this king disappointed."


    Jiuniang said in a deep voice: "the king of Huaiyang is far away from the government. Although he seems to be mediocre, he has always been prosperous and extremely rich. It''s not like a middle-aged and chaotic idle prince can do it."


    "It''s just his protective color." Hundred Li Changqing hit the nail on the head, "a gentleman has something to do, something not to do, he has always been well versed in its way."


    "In my opinion, the man Dynasty is civil and military, and the Huaiyang king is the one who knows how to protect himself. It''s not like his style." Nine niangs ponder a way.


    "Just because he doesn''t do it doesn''t mean other people don''t do it." Baili Changqing''s eyes flashed over senhan''s intention to kill. Although he was an eagle on the battlefield, he never underestimated women. Some women were as bright and bright as he lanyue, while others were as shady and poisonous as Jia. They would bite when they had a chance.


    "Is that Jia Shilian, the wife of Han Dewei?" Nine Niang face show disgust of color, although she often in the wind and moon field, but the temperament is rare noble, the most despised is those full of benevolence and morality but dirty to the extreme of everyone''s wife.


    Bai Li Changqing is silent. Uncle has no need to betray himself. He can only be Jia. This Jia needs to teach her a hard lesson.


    Nine Niang eyes flashed a worried color, "if not bad, Wang Ye body in the capital of the news has leaked out, blockade capital nine door is only the first step, there may be after move."


    "I''ve been through so many years, haven''t I experienced so many big waves?" Bai Li Chang Qing doesn''t think so. "If you think that you can''t get out of the nine gates, it''s naive."


    Jiuniang Yuyan said with a smile, "what the LORD said is that these people are nothing more than frogs in the well, just watching the sky from the well. However, in the capital, there are not too many people who can mobilize the guards."


    Baili Changqing knew what Jiuniang meant. "It seems that someone wants to drag the king into the muddy water of seizing the right."


    "The princess is about to become the crown princess. In some people''s eyes, the prince is already the crown prince''s person."


    A Xue? Bai Li Changqing''s eyes are slightly heavy. This younger sister is the only one he can''t control and doesn''t want to control.


    "Brother!" Perhaps because of telepathy, the light posture of Baili snow leaps in from the window like a phoenix spreading its wings.

 Chapter 1110

    However, in just two days, Baili Changqing witnessed the process from Xiao Yanyan to a Xue. Fortunately, he had experienced this experience several times before, which was not strange. When he saw the dancing figure, he opened his eyes and said, "a Xue?"


    "I''ve seen the princess." Jiuniang nodded to Baili Xue. Knowing that Wang Ye''s brother and sister had been seeing each other for a long time, she naturally had a lot to say, and then she left.


    "Brother?" Bai Lixue saw her brother and felt very warm. "Are you here for me?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "you are my only sister. You are about to get married. Isn''t this reason enough?"


    When it comes to getting married, Bai Lixue''s eyes are filled with sadness. Only in front of her brother, she is the carefree princess. Although the situation outside is extremely tense, she is not worried because she knows her brother''s ability very well. Her brother, who has been proud of since childhood, can''t stop him, Those people outside are just some self righteous clowns. They said frankly, "brother, do you know about Xiao Yanyan long ago?"


    "Now that you know it, my brother doesn''t intend to hide it from you. In fact, it''s time to tell you about it." This secret has been hidden in Bai Li Changqing''s heart for many years. Now ah Xue has grown up and is about to marry again. Some secrets can''t be concealed after all.


    I''ve never seen my brother be so cautious. Baili Xue''s body was slightly shocked. "What else do I don''t know?"


    "Yanyan, she is xiaoguzhu''s daughter. When xiaoguzhu was practicing medicine in his early years, he met a gorgeous woman and fell in love with her at first sight. Later, she fell in love with her for many years. However, the woman was not only from a noble family, but also had an engagement with her fiance. She could only refuse xiaoguzhu''s love."


    "Is it the real princess?" Bai Lixue asked.


    "Yes, I can''t love him. Master Xiao can only bear the pain alone. Heartbroken, he hastily marries his younger martial sister who has loved him for many years."


    Bai Lixue suddenly feels a special sadness. Is it Xiao Yanyan''s sadness?


    "Master Xiao thought that he could forget the eldest princess and live in peace of mind. But he found that emotion was not something that he could give up if he wanted to, nor that he could put it down if he wanted to. When he saw his wife who was very concerned about him, he could not be moved. On the contrary, he felt suffocating guilt and suffocated."


    Bai Lixue is silent. Everything is right for those who love, and everything is wrong for those who don''t love. This is probably emotion, and emotion is probably the most elusive and unreasonable thing in the world.


    "Mrs. Xiao found that no matter what she did, she couldn''t make her husband happy. The more she cared about her husband, the more he wanted to run away. In desperation, she just wanted to have a child to satisfy her fantasy."


    "Is this child Xiao Yanyan?"


    "It''s true that everything in the world can be forced, only feelings can''t. Mrs. Xiao knew that the valley master didn''t love her. After she was pregnant, she couldn''t help feeling depressed. Later, it was difficult to have Xiao Yanyan and she died."


    Bai Lixue covers her mouth in surprise. She does have a part of Xiao Yanyan''s memory, but her brother''s memory is so far away that she doesn''t know. She never thought that Xiao Yanyan had such a bitter past behind her?

 Chapter 1111

    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were deep and deep, penetrating time, and her tone was obviously heavy. "Xiao Yanyan had a difficult premature birth, and it was hard to predict her life and death. Fortunately, she had the wonderful medical skills and medicinal materials of the miracle doctor Gu, so she survived. However, because of congenital deficiency, her body was weak, and her constitution was vain, an expert who was proficient in the book of changes said that she would die early."


    Bai Lixue was startled. She almost bit the blood out of her red lips, but she didn''t feel it. She said in a trembling voice, "where''s master Xiao?"


    "His wife died in childbirth and his daughter died early in life. He was in great pain and thought he was the culprit for all this."


    When Bai Li Changqing said this, her voice sank slowly. It''s a sadness that only men can understand. It''s hard for women to understand, and it''s hard for smart people like a Xue.


    After a while, Bai Lixue said in a soft voice, "what happened later?"


    Baili Changqing raised her eyes and looked at ah Xue deeply. "Xiao Valley master felt that he was sinful. He went through the medical books of the miracle doctor Valley and all over the world, hoping to find a good cure for Xiao Yanyan."


    "Did you find it?" Hundred Li Snow''s heart all raised, and she in the heart faintly understand, this is probably just a unreal wish just.


    "The destiny is decided by heaven. Maybe this is the fate of Yan Yan." Bai Li Changqing sighed, "after Yan Yan grew up, her body became weaker and weaker. Later, master Xiao went to the emperor Yaotai, knelt down and begged for seven days, and finally met Taiji."


    Emperor Yaotai? Taiji? Bai Lixue was surprised, "my brother is also a disciple of emperor Yaotai. Do you know that xuanyuanjue is a disciple of Taiji?"


    Emperor Yaotai only accepts the most talented people in the world as apprentices. Emperor Yaotai''s disciples are a kind of status symbol. Baili Changqing said coldly, "I know that he is the most proud disciple of taijiren, but his younger martial brother is not a decent disciple of emperor Yaotai."


    Qin Shizhen? Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. At first, she was surprised to learn that xuanyuanjue was taught by Taiji real person. Although Taiji real person instructed her brother several times, she was not his mentor. She only said that he had no chance to be a teacher and apprentice, but later she accepted xuanyuanjue as an apprentice. In Taiji real person''s eyes, is xuanyuanjue inferior to her brother?


    "It''s not what you think. Xuanyuanjue''s mother family and Emperor Yaotai once had an old grudge. Taiji immortal also wanted to resolve this grudge."


    It turned out to be like this. Baili Xue knew clearly, "how did Taiji immortal guide master Xiao Gu?"


    "Yanyan was destined to die early, and Emperor Yaotai only complied with heaven''s destiny. Would he go against heaven?" Bai Li Changqing said faintly: "but Taiji immortal finally felt the painstaking care of Xiao Guzhu, and gave the soul pearl of emperor Yaotai to him."


    Lock soul pearl? Hundred Li snow body suddenly a cold, "lock soul bead can save Xiao Yanyan?"


    "No Bai Li Chang Qing said straightforwardly, but his voice turned to a low voice. "Although master Xiao tried his best, when Yan Yan was 15 years old, she was on the verge of death because of her physical exhaustion."


    "She was only fifteen at the time?" Bai Lixue suddenly has a feeling of suffocation. Compared with Xiao Yanyan, she is too lucky.


    "Yes." Baili Changqing''s eyes were deep. "Yanyan soon couldn''t wake up for a long time. Xiaogu master was so sad that he couldn''t bear his daughter to leave him. If he wanted to leave a trace of hope for himself, he used the method of soul locking bead and xuanming to gather the spirit of Yanyan, hoping to wake Yanyan up one day."


    Is there such a sad past? Bai Lixue looks at her brother in a dazed way. Her heart is full of mixed feelings. She can''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 1112

    "Yan Yan''s body is sleeping, but the spirit is sober." Baili Changqing continued: "if we can find the noumenon that can carry the Yuanshen, maybe Yanyan will wake up in the future."


    "But what does that have to do with me?" This is the place where a hundred Li Xuebai can''t understand.


    Bai Li Chang Qing was silent for a moment, and the front of the conversation turned slightly. "Ah Xue, do you remember what happened before?"


    Bai Lixue felt a pain in her heart and began to breathe hard. She said in a dumb voice: "I remember, I remember that year, I saw my mother commit suicide, and there was blood everywhere in the room. I was very afraid, and then I didn''t know anything."


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyebrows leaped, and the pain of his eyes flashed by. It was not only a Xue''s sadness, but also his sadness. At that time, he was just a young man who didn''t know the world. Now he is the king of Jiangxia. He said in his heart: father, mother, do you see that? I didn''t live up to your expectations. Ah Xue has grown up.


    "At that time, you were young and couldn''t stand such strong stimulation. You not only forgot the past, but also fell into a coma. Your brother invited many doctors, but they were helpless. Later, you found master Xiao."


    "Did master Xiao save me with the soul lock pearl?"


    "He has been taking the soul lock bead with him, trying to find a suitable body for Yan Yan, but the yuan Shen of Yan Yan just wants to stay in the soul lock bead and doesn''t want to come out until he sees you. The Silent Soul lock bead suddenly radiates gorgeous colors and becomes active in an instant."


    "There''s something so wonderful. Why don''t I know?" Although the past is sad, but the snow will not be immersed in sadness for a long time.


    "Of course you don''t know." Baili Changqing knew what his sister thought, but he was dumbfounded and said, "you are still in a coma. Master Xiao said that Yanyan likes you and wants to be with you. This is also the only way to save you at that time."


    Bai Lixue breathed, "wake me up with Xiao Yanyan''s spirit?"


    "Yes." Baili Changqing said: "after Xiao Yanyan''s Yuanshen enters you, you wake up the next day."


    "At that time, was I Xiao Yanyan or Bai Lixue?" Bai Lixue holds her cheek with one hand.


    "Xiao Yanyan, of course." Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "but Xiao Yanyan only lives in your body temporarily. Her spirit needs to be sealed up for a long time. Most of the time, you are yourself."


    "No wonder I feel weird sometimes." Hundred Li snow clear way: "originally is Xiao Yanyan''s feeling."


    "One mountain doesn''t allow two tigers. It''s reasonable to say that the yuan Shen in the lock soul pearl and the yuan Shen in the noumenon are incompatible. But it''s strange that Yan Yan doesn''t seem to be aggressive to you. Most of the time, she just sleeps peacefully. So, we can only say that she really likes you."


    Bai Lixue also felt that she seemed to have a special kind of intimacy towards Xiao Yanyan. Her red lips turned up and she said, "I like her a little too."


    Bai Li Chang Qing laughs, "if it''s not for this, your body is likely to be greatly damaged because of the internal fighting between the two yuan gods. How can you stand in front of your brother like this?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "does Xiao Valley master take me as his daughter?"


    "In my brother''s opinion, he dotes on you very much. Sometimes, he may not even know whether he is doting on Yanyan or you?"


    Is it? Bai Lixue suddenly thinks of Xuan Yuanjue. Is he in love with Xiao Yanyan or himself?


    If the person he loves is Xiao Yanyan, she doesn''t want to be her double, which is why she always wants to avoid him.


    "Do I look like Yanyan?"


    "It''s not like, in Taiji''s words, it''s a predestined relationship." Bai Li Changqing said, "snow, do you have something on your mind?"


    Bai Lixue knew that she couldn''t hide it from her brother. She nodded: "I don''t know whether xuanyuanjue loves Yanyan or me?"

 Chapter 1113

    Bai Li Changqing gazed at a Xue for a long time, then slowly said: "the reason why you are so confused is that you think the first person xuanyuanjue saw was Yanyan?"


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Lixue asked: "in the miracle doctor''s Valley, Xiao Yanyan saved him. When he left without saying goodbye, he said that he would definitely go back to marry her. After four years, he has been looking for her. How can I believe that I am the one he loves, not the one he met first?"


    After a moment''s silence, Baili Changqing said, "ah Xue, sometimes when you look at things, don''t trust your eyes too much, but trust your heart."


    Believe in your heart? Bai Lixue is more and more puzzled. Her life with Xuan Yuanjue is really colorful. She has never loved a man as much as she loves him. But she still doesn''t understand her brother''s meaning. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t understand."


    Baili Changqing sighed. He didn''t want to tell the secret, and he didn''t want a Xue to marry xuanyuanjue, but he didn''t want to see his sister immersed in such confusion.


    "Although Suo Hun Zhu can change his life against the heaven and lock the yuan God, it is an ominous thing because the evil spirit is too heavy. Taiji immortal is afraid that the evil spirit will hurt the innocent. Therefore, when he gave Suo Hun Zhu to Xiao Guzhu, he spent a hundred years of real Qi to cast a forbidden curse on it."


    "Forbidden curse?"


    "Yes, although Yanyan can use your body to fulfill her wish, her true spirit can only be sealed in the soul lock bead, and can''t break free unless she solves this forbidden curse."


    Bai Lixue was smart and said clearly, "you mean Xiao Yanyan I thought was always myself, but with Xiao Yanyan''s memory, I''m not really Xiao Yanyan?"


    "Not bad." Bai Li Chang Qing sighed, "in fact, the problem you are tangled with does not exist, because when you have her memory, you will naturally think that you are her, not yourself."


    Bai Lixue was shocked and blurted out, "but why did Taiji immortal give the soul lock pearl to Xiao Guzhu and do so much?"


    "Emperor Yaotai has its own rules. When Taiji real person does this, he just doesn''t want to save one, but also implicates another innocent person. In the eyes of real person, all living beings are equal, so why do he create a crime of reckless killing?"


    Bai Lixue understood, "so on the one hand, he can satisfy the wish of Xiao Valley master, on the other hand, he can''t let Xiao Yanyan''s spirit be too strong to hurt another person who needs to coexist with her?"


    "Yes, the realm of Taiji immortal is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension." Baili Changqing looked at ah Xue, who was still in a trance, "have you asked xuanyuanjue about this question?"


    Bai Lixue nodded. When he asked him, he only said vaguely that he loved him, but she was not satisfied with the answer at all. Now listening to her brother''s words, she suddenly realized that he had only met himself.


    "Does xuanyuanjue know about this forbidden curse?"


    "Taiji immortal is his master, he naturally knows." Baili Changqing looked at a Xue''s clear and bright eyes, "the reason why he didn''t tell you is that he didn''t know the past of Xiao Valley master and Yan Yan, and the other reason is that you can''t listen to him who is in a state of irritability?"


    In front of her brother, Bai Lixue was a little embarrassed and changed the topic and said, "have you met him?"


    Baili Changqing is noncommittal, his hands suddenly pressed on Baili Snow''s shoulder, "you know my brother doesn''t like him, and don''t want you to marry him, but if it''s really destined, it''s not my brother who can stop you, but you''ve grown up, and my brother can''t always protect you. Remember, when you encounter anything in the future, you should protect yourself."

 Chapter 1114

    Bai Lixue was very sad, but she said: "brother is really good. Why do you say these sad words? I''m already an adult. Don''t I know how to protect myself? "


    Bai Li Chang Qing was dumbfounded and said, "then my brother will be relieved, but if he fails you one day, the gate of Jiangxia palace will always be open for you."


    "Brother?" Bai Lixue''s tears could no longer help rolling down. She wiped them directly on her brother''s sleeve and muttered, "my brother is good or bad. He makes people cry again."


    Baili Changqing couldn''t help laughing and joked: "xuanyuanjue is so lucky that he can marry my Baili Changqing''s sister?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was slightly red, but she thought of a very important thing again, and said: "by the way, brother, what''s the matter with my mother''s life experience?"


    "At present, the only clue is the Phoenix blood jade. It is not from the Central Plains. It may have something to do with the Penglai sea area."


    Penglai sea area? Bai Lixue is shocked. What''s the secret behind her mother''s life experience?


    Finding out about her mother''s life experience, there''s no big progress at present. Baili Changqing quickly changed the topic, "don''t think about it so much. After many years, it''s not overnight. You''re going to North Vietnam soon. Take care."


    "If you want to go to North Vietnam, what do you need to explain?"


    Bai Li Changqing said with a smile, "my sister is very smart. She has nothing to explain."


    Bai Lixue smiles, but says from the bottom of her heart: brother, I will find a way to solve the yin-yang tiancangu.


    £­£­£­


    At night.


    Bai Lixue is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She has been thinking about what her brother said. It turns out that the forbidden curse of Taiji immortal is working. Xiao Yanyan''s original spirit has been suppressed all the time. What coexists with her is her memory, not her original spirit.


    Taiji immortal spent a hundred years in order to seal the forbidden curse on the lock soul bead. His brother said that this was the immortal''s self punishment for violating the rules of Emperor Yao and Taiwan.


    The result was too unexpected. Baili Xue took a breath and wrapped the quilt on her body. Everything was unreal as if she had experienced a dream. After a while, she took out the Moonstone that her brother had given her before she left and looked at the candlelight.


    The moon stone is beautiful and dazzling. The moon stone is the treasure of the moon family. My brother said it was a wedding gift from sister Yue.


    Bai Lixue certainly understands that sister Yue''s gift to her brother, which is an obvious symbol of love between men and women, naturally means something. But her brother, who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, must have said a lot of things that make sister Yue sad.


    In Yueshi, there is a beautiful legend, with the Moonstone, will bring beautiful sweet love. When the Moonstone is held in the palm of the hand, there will be a faint warmth. Baili snow puts the Moonstone under the pillow. After a while, she falls asleep.


    In my dream, I once again entered the mountains and fields of the miracle doctor valley. Baili Xue was playing by the river. She came across a beautiful girl with a graceful posture, but she was very weak. "Xueer, I''m sorry that my existence bothered you. Thank you for helping me fulfill my wish. I think it''s time for me to leave."


    Hundred Li snow silent for a long time, suddenly some reluctant, "are you Yan Yan?"


    The girl said with a smile, "yes, Cher, I''ve come to tell you that he loves you very much."


    He? Bailixue understood that she was referring to xuanyuanjue, and suddenly woke up. Only then did she realize that it was a dream.

 Chapter 1115

    The next morning, Qi Xin came in, "princess, your highness said it''s cold in North Vietnam. Send someone to send some clothes to protect you from the cold. Please see if you like it?"


    He''s thoughtful. Is he telepathic? Bai Lixue''s lips bend unconsciously. Before, she seldom bothered about these things, but today she suddenly became interested, "take it in."


    Qingyu and Qingyan are the first, followed by twelve palace people. Each of them holds a brocade plate with a luxurious palace dress on it. Qingyu orders people to spread out the palace dress one by one, and each one is gorgeous and exquisite.


    He spent a lot of effort, these styles and accessories, are his favorite, especially one of the mink hair Cape, the hair is excellent, soft and smooth, feel a kind of soft warmth, even in the heart have a kind of warm feeling, Baili snow smile, "put it away."


    "Yes, princess."


    This time, Qixin is easy. In the past, she had to do all these things by herself. Now the palace people sent by her royal highness are arranged more carefully. "Princess, will you take your maidservant with you when you go to North Vietnam this time?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "do you want to go?"


    Qi Xin nodded again and again, "I''ve been serving the princess for so many years. I''m familiar with the habit of the princess. North Vietnam is a place I don''t know well. I''m afraid there''s no familiar person around the princess. I''m not used to it for a while."


    "Since you think so much about the princess, I''ll take you with me." Bai Lixue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, princess." Qi Xin busily thanks, "I''m sure I''ll arrange everything properly."


    Little fox drags a big tail and jumps to bailixue happily. During this period of time, bailixue has grown up a lot. Bailixue caresses its soft and smooth fur. "By the way, where''s the owner of Qingping county?"


    Qi Xin said casually: "it''s been several days since she came here. Maybe it''s because last time she asked the princess to take her to North Vietnam, she was rejected by the princess, and she was sad."


    "Maybe you''re angry with me." Bai Lixue smiles a little. In a moment, her eyes suddenly become cold. Because she suddenly thinks of Jia, a woman who has no idea how to move her brother''s mind? Before going to North Vietnam, we should teach her a hard lesson, otherwise it will not be enough to eliminate our hatred.


    £­£­£­


    Although the king of Huaiyang was not involved in the imperial court, he had a keen sense of politics. The sudden blockade of the nine gates in the capital made him immediately realize that it might have something to do with Changqing, and he felt an ominous feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Then he called the chief bodyguard over and asked. Sure enough, the restless Jia met Han Ping. Then Han Ping went out of the house and connected all this. The king of Huaiyang was almost sure that Jia leaked the secret.


    Huaiyang wangdun had an impulse to strangle this self smart and stupid thing. He didn''t shed tears when he didn''t see the coffin. He sealed off her yard directly, and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    This time, no matter how Jia cried and swore, Huaiyang king did not let go. He was still worried about how Changqing would leave Beijing?


    Calm for many years at the moment is very uneasy, he is not only worried about Changqing implicated himself, more is to worry about Changqing himself.


    But two days later, there was no bad news. Huaiyang king knew that Changqing had been out of the city safely. He sighed a little in his heart that Changqing''s ability was beyond his imagination.


    "Lord, Lord, it''s not good." A servant ran over in a panic, "Mrs. Han is not well."

 Chapter 1116

    "What the hell is she doing? Is it over? " The king of Huaiyang was very upset. In the past few days when he was completely locked up, Jia had done a lot of tricks, such as crying, making trouble and hanging himself. The actor was not tired. He was tired and began to feel the pain of his brother-in-law Han Dewei.


    Han Dewei and Jia have been married for many years, but Jia has been in Beijing for many days. He has no letter to her at all. He has correspondence with his brother-in-law, but he only inquires about Ping''er''s recent situation and never mentions Jia.


    This younger sister is not only confused, but also quite unreasonable. Over the years, she has not made any progress. It''s really hard for people to like her. Huaiyang king is about to blow people out, but she looks flustered. "Mrs. Han, she may be evil."


    Evil? And played a new pattern, Huaiyang Wang disdain, "in the evil to lie down, just introspection."


    At this time, the princess of Huaiyang also came in a hurry, "my Lord, I don''t think Shilian is pretended to be. Please go and have a look."


    Huaiyang king is clear about the character of the princess. Seeing the princess say so, his heart sank. Did something really happen?


    In Jia''s yard, Jia was lying on the bed, his face was pale, his eyes were dull, his dry lips closed like a dead fish, "there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost..."


    Huaiyang Wang stepped forward and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The mother who served Jia said suspiciously, "this is what Mrs. Han looked like when she got up this morning. She always said there was a ghost, but the maid didn''t see any ghost?"


    "Shilian, Shilian." The king of Huaiyang called Jia''s name. At the beginning, he didn''t respond. He was in a hurry and his voice became loud. "Shilian?"


    But Jia suddenly jumped up like a ghost, and the whole person quickly hid in the corner and curled up, as if he had been greatly stimulated. He said sadly: "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    "Did you have a doctor?" Asked the king of Huaiyang.


    "Please." Huaiyang Princess way: "the world lotus doesn''t let the doctor see at all, see a doctor with see ghost same, the doctor said may be in evil."


    The king of Huaiyang wanted to step forward, but Jia retreated in horror, "don''t come here. I didn''t kill you. Who told you to bewitch the master? You asked for it. "


    This made the Huaiyang King''s face darken, and his family''s ugliness should not be publicized. He said in a sharp voice, "all step back."


    The servants in the room hurried out, and the master''s business, no matter what it is, can only be regarded as not heard.


    Only the king of Huaiyang, the princess of Huaiyang and the Jia family were left in the room. The princess of Huaiyang whispered: "Shilian, don''t be afraid. He is the prince and your brother..."


    But Jia suddenly yelled, "don''t come here. I didn''t mean to hurt you. A Zhuang family is enough to annoy me. If I have another you, will I live?"? Don''t come to me for your life, don''t come here... "


    So far, the king and Princess of Huaiyang understood that Jia had killed one of Han Dewei''s concubines. The ghost of the concubines came to her last night to ask for her life.


    Wang Huaiyang always knew Jia was narrow-minded, but he never thought that she was so cruel and directly killed people. Princess Huaiyang was also stunned. How could she have killed people in Shilian''s hands?


    Jia''s body trembled and trembled, and he kept saying madly, "don''t look for me, don''t look for me..."


    "Lord, what should I do?" After a while, the shocked Princess of Huaiyang looked at the king and frowned.


    Huaiyang Wang hen tie Bu Chenggang said: "I''ve told her many times. I just want to be at ease and don''t do anything bad. God is watching, but I don''t listen. Now the retribution is coming?"

 Chapter 1117

    "It''s no use complaining now!" The princess of Huaiyang didn''t expect that Jia''s arrogance and overbearing were even gone, but she dared to kill people. Her original sympathy for her was also much less, but she was the princess after all, so she couldn''t just sit back and do nothing, "or would you like a wizard to have a look?"


    Huaiyang King''s face was dark. After a long time, he said angrily, "you should send someone quickly, don''t let anyone know."


    "Don''t worry, my wife will arrange it."


    If this story is spread, it will not only damage Jia''s reputation, but also affect the prince. When Princess Huaiyang is going out to invite a mage, Jia, who has been too frightened, suddenly grabs a pair of scissors nearby and kills Princess Huaiyang. He is still shouting: "don''t flatter my master just because you have a beautiful face. I will destroy your face now, What else do you use to seduce men? "


    The princess of Huaiyang turned pale with fright. She retreated while hiding and exclaimed, "Shilian, I''m my sister-in-law..."


    But Jia, who was delirious, regarded the princess Huaiyang as the ghost who came to ask for her life and rushed up directly, "I''ll stab your face and see what you show off with?"


    All this happened so suddenly that the king of Huaiyang, who had been living in the middle of leisure for many years, didn''t even have time to react. When he did, he tried to catch Jia and cried out, "come on


    Seeing that the sharp scissors were about to pierce the face of Princess Huaiyang, a woman''s face was so important that it was as important as her own life. Princess Huaiyang didn''t know where her strength came from, so she pushed Jia away.


    Jia was pushed away, caught off guard, the sharp scissors even stabbed his arm, immediately blood, her feet slip, back down, head hit the corner of the table, immediately passed out.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." the princess of Huaiyang was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground.


    When people from outside came in and saw this scene, they were all in a daze and in a hurry. Some people helped up the princess with the prince, while others immediately ordered someone to call for a doctor when they saw that Mrs. Han was unconscious.


    Han Ping heard that something had happened to his mother. When he came in, he just saw this scene. His face was white with fright, and his voice was crying, "mother, don''t scare Ping''er, wake up..."


    For a moment, the Huaiyang palace became a mess, crying and shouting constantly, completely no longer the peaceful atmosphere of the past.


    £­£­£­


    Jiangxia palace.


    Qixin is reporting the news of Huaiyang palace to the princess. "After Jia wakes up, people will be in a daze. The doctor says that she is scared and needs to rest for a long time. The king of Huaiyang invited a Taoist priest to perform Dharma in the house and said that there is evil in the house. This is really a relief. Jia can''t make trouble for a long time. The princess is really smart."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "if you have done too much, you will be punished. If she doesn''t have a ghost in her heart, I can''t scare her."


    Qi Xin repeatedly said that with a little help from the princess, Jia couldn''t get away with it. This Jia, who was not pleased with her for a long time, even dared to attack the Lord. She really committed a sin. The princess only sent a master to play tricks in her yard at night, and she became such a miserable figure.


    "What makes Cher so happy?" A deep and elegant male voice rang out at the door, and a noble and tall figure came in.


    Bai Lixue felt a little shocked. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Today is the day to leave for North Vietnam. Unexpectedly, he went to the palace to meet himself?

 Chapter 1118

    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer''s eyes and sat down beside her. "Xueer seems very happy today?"


    See him again, before the displeasure and entanglement swept away, Baili snow did not hide his pleasure, "just picked up a little man who did not know how to die, of course, my mood is good."


    "As long as Xueer is happy, she can clean up to death. If something happens, she will be supported by the palace."


    Smelling the familiar fragrance on his body, Baili Xue''s mind was shaken. After a long night''s talk with his brother, he realized that he said that the person he loves has always been himself. He didn''t fool himself. A sweet feeling rose in his heart and said, "of course, you are taller than me, and you are the one who supports the collapse of the sky."


    "It''s better to know my palace at last." Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, she held her body in her arms and whispered, "do you miss me?"


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a bend, Jiao angry way: "who can think you this fool?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are staring at Xueer''s red lips without blinking. There is a desire rising in the deep part of his eyes, and he sticks it up even if he doesn''t want to.


    However, it was blocked by Baili snow with a clear eye and a quick hand, and reminded angrily, "someone is here."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "it''s just me and you."


    "Qi Xin?" As soon as the words of Bai Lixue came out, I found that Qi Xin had retreated.


    "As the maid next to the crown princess, if she didn''t have this insight, she would have been expelled." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled with a hot light, "now don''t worry?"


    "Who is like you? Always so shameless? " Bai Lixue''s face was hot and her eyes were twinkling. "Isn''t it time to leave? There are still people waiting outside. "


    "No one is as important as my Cher." Xuanyuanjue makes an effort to kiss again. Bailixue shamefully wants to break free, but he''s holding her body. She can''t move. She just feels a heat on her lips, and her lips have been stuck up.


    Bai Lixue only uttered a half exclamation and was swallowed by him. The voice behind him was gradually drowned in his tenderness.


    After a long time, Bai Lixue blushed and reminded: "Your Highness, it''s late. It''s time for us to start."


    Xuan Yuan Jue pretended to sigh helplessly, "is really a disobedient girl, kiss you when also think of other things?"


    Bai Lixue laughed, "other things are also very important, OK?"


    Then, regardless of his face, she ran out with the little fox in her arms, leaving a silver bell like laugh. "Your Highness doesn''t want to be said to be greedy for beauty, so as to miss the state affairs, so don''t indulge in his daughter''s gentle hometown."


    Xuanyuanjue watched Xueer''s graceful shadow go away, with a smile on her lips. The previous depression was swept away. Unconsciously, Xueer''s smile, joys and sorrows had been deeply rooted in his heart, and could no longer break away.


    As soon as I got to the gate of Jiangxia palace, I heard Qin Shizhen''s voice, "today, my eldest son left for North Vietnam, and it snowed. Is it God''s opinion that I don''t like it?"


    "Thousands of miles of clouds and mountains of snow." It was Xue Lingjun who said, "this is to see you off."


    At this time, bailixue came out of the palace, a beautiful and lively girl, with a big red cloud silk brocade skirt inside and a snow-white Mink Fur Cape outside, just like the snow red plum, but more brilliant than the snow red plum, just like a picture scroll.


    When Chu Li saw the figure of Bai Li Xue, he couldn''t help breathing. This was the most real reaction of his body, even he was so cool and indifferent.

 Chapter 1119

    Chu Li''s eyes unconsciously follow the beautiful shadow, as if they have magic power. They know that it''s no longer a place, but they don''t want to look back.


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect to go to North Vietnam this time. Xuanyuanjue took all the three young men around him. Qin Shizhen, Xue Lingjun and Chu Li stood together, one by one. No matter which one came out, they were the best men.


    "My princess, you''ve come out after a thousand calls." Qin Shizhen muttered: "women''s home is..."


    I dare not say the following words, because his noble elder martial brother, who has a strong sense of oppression, came out behind the princess. He immediately changed his smiling face and said, "welcome the princess."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "don''t pretend, don''t you just want to say that women''s home is troublesome?"


    "Dare not, dare not!" Qin Shizhen is modest, "no matter how long I wait for the princess, I am willing."


    Looking at his smiley face, Bai Lixue thinks of what her brother said. Qin Shizhen is not really a disciple of emperor Yaotai. She says, "you''d better keep your appearance as it is."


    When Xue Lingjun saw bailixue coming out of the palace, he was stunned for a moment. He saw too many beautiful women. His aunt was gorgeous all over the world, and his sister was a famous beauty in the capital. But bailixue was picturesque, as beautiful as jade, as clear as lotus, and as pure as water, which was unique in the world.


    To travel in North Vietnam, the weather is cold and the journey is long. All kinds of luggage behind the carriage meanders like a long dragon.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin wait respectfully beside the gorgeous carriage, but Xuanyuan Jue doesn''t mean to get on first. Instead, he signals Bai Lixue to get on first.


    Xue Lingjun hides his surprise. His royal highness is noble. It''s a crime of disrespect to walk in front of him, not to mention getting on the bus first. Now the princess can not only go on his way, but also go up in front of him.


    Don''t say that the prince, even ordinary men, will maintain their dignity and status in front of women, but the prince doesn''t care. In front of so many of them, he openly spoils a woman.


    In this case, Chu Li and Qin Shizhen have already seen nothing strange. They even believe that even if the noble princess wants the moon in the sky, his royal highness will not hesitate to help her pick it.


    Snow is flying all over the sky and dancing with the wind. The beauty is soul stirring. Baili snow remembers the beautiful legend in Jiangxia, saying that snow is the will of heaven, and the love between heaven and earth is transmitted by snow. She also enjoys the sweetness of heaven and earth. Therefore, many girls will make a wish when they have the first snow, hoping to find a lover who is heart to heart.


    "Cher?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice pulled her back from her meditation and said softly, "it''s cool outside. Get on the bus."


    Bai Lixue smiles and gets on the carriage obediently. Although it''s cold outside, there''s a warm feeling inside. She takes off her cloak like she goes back to her room.


    Xuanyuanjue then came up and handed bailixue a small hand warming stove, exhorting: "hold it in your hand."


    Bai Lixue didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "if my brother knew that the people in Jiangxia palace were so weak and needed to use a hand stove for heating, he would scold me to death."


    "You''re my woman now. You don''t need to fight." Xuanyuanjue put the heater in Xueer''s hand, and his lips were raised. His tone was gentle but firm. "The king of Jiangxia dotes on you in his way, and I will dote on you in my way."

 Chapter 1120

    The leader of Qingping county wants to go to North Vietnam. After being refused by sister Xue, she seems to be quiet for a few days, but she never gives up in her heart. She finds the chance to disguise herself as the maid of the palace and join the team.


    But I didn''t expect that after walking for a while, she couldn''t stand it. Her feet were blistered. She accidentally fell and showed her feet.


    The leader of Qingping county was in a mess. He didn''t expect that Qin Shizhen was standing in front of him. When he saw him, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Qin Shizhen has always been a master who does not think it is too big to watch the excitement. He gloated and said, "where are the girls? How can you look at some of them?"


    The owner of Qingping County lost face and was preparing to be afraid. Because he was too anxious, he fell down again, showing his teeth in pain and burning with anger? What''s so funny? "


    "Laughers, of course." Qin Shizhen has no sympathy and likes to add fuel to the fire. "Little county leader, this is not what you can suffer. Go back and lie down quickly?"


    "Qin Shizhen!" The leader of Qingping County yelled and stood up stumbling. "Don''t look down on people. Let''s wait and see."


    Qin Shizhen raised his arms and raised his eyebrows with great interest


    Qingping county leader looked along Qin Shizhen''s line of sight, saw sister Xue who raised the curtain of the car, subconsciously lowered her head, and the arrogance just disappeared.


    She limped over and looked at Bai Lixue with pathetic eyes. "Sister Xue, please, let me go. You and the prince''s brother have gone. I''m not interested in being alone in the palace."


    Baili Xue looks back at Xuanyuan Jue, but he doesn''t seem to care at all. Knowing that Qingping county master can make trouble, she thinks for a moment and says, "OK, go to the carriage behind and let Qin Shizhen see if your feet are in trouble?"


    Qingping county leader is very happy. Before he can cheer, he hears Qin Shizhen''s strange voice, "if there''s something wrong with a spoiled county leader like her, she''ll be crying for heaven and earth. She''s always a very clever princess. Don''t you see that she''s trying hard?"


    "Qin Shizhen!" When the conspiracy was torn down, the leader of Qingping County became angry. "Will you die if you don''t speak?"


    "Yes Qin Shizhen said boldly: "I just can''t stand some people pretending to be white rabbits and deceiving beautiful and kind princesses in an attempt to achieve their own ulterior goals."


    The leader of Qingping county is going crazy. Doesn''t he just want to go to North Vietnam? But he was so unbearable by the 250, as if he had ulterior motives. He immediately put his hands on his waist and raised his eyebrows. "If you talk nonsense again, do you believe me to strangle you?"


    Qin Shizhen sneered, "it''s almost the same if you strangle a chicken!"


    "No wonder you are still single when you are old. In my opinion, you should be single all your life." In his anger, the leader of Qingping County said whatever he wanted, but he forgot that Chu Li''s brother and Xue Lingjun were all bachelors, and they were all pretentious bachelors.


    Contact four full of murderous sight, Qingping county master heart a panic, busy way: "you don''t get me wrong, I''m talking about him, Qin Shizhen."


    "Explanation is cover up." Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "it''s right that we are single, but that''s because we have high vision and poor qualifications. We can''t look up to them at all."

 Chapter 1121

    When he said this, he also took a look at the owner of Qingping County, which means that Qingping''s qualification is too poor.


    Qingping is about to explode. She is about to break out, but suddenly she hears a voice of cold solemnity, "if you disturb my palace''s interest in enjoying the snow again, I''ll roll it to my palace."


    At the critical moment, the prince is still needed. As soon as the prince speaks, everyone is silent and dare not speak any more.


    The leader of Qingping County turned his eyes at Qin Shizhen, turned around and ran towards a carriage behind him. He quickly ran into the carriage and ended his short career as a slave.


    The long motorcade began to move forward again, only to hear the gurgling sound of the wheels on the snow. Baili snow saw that xuanyuanjue didn''t intend to lift the curtain to enjoy the snow at all, and said curiously, "didn''t you just say you want to enjoy the snow? No reward? "


    The prince''s room was very spacious, and there were more than eight people sitting in it. Xuanyuan Jue raised his eyes and said, "I''m enjoying the snow, aren''t I?"


    With the light of his eyes, Baili Xue suddenly realized that this snow is not that snow, and her lips are slightly upturned. "Although the snow in the capital is beautiful, it''s still not as beautiful as Jiangxia. You don''t know how beautiful the snow in Jiangxia is. When my brother is away, I make a snowman with Qixin every year."


    Jiangxia is located in the frontier fortress, such as the bright moon in the sky, flying snow, has its own magnificent potential, in order to raise such a beautiful woman as Xueer, xuanyuanjue lips light hook, "this year I will accompany you to make a snowman."


    Hundred Li snow a Zheng, he such person also has such childish interest? He said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. Are you serious?"


    "There''s nothing trivial about Cher." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of deep feeling, "who does Xueer want to pile?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were clear, and she said with a smile: "when the dog barks in chaimen, I come back on a snowy night. My brother goes out to patrol. Naturally, I''m looking forward to my brother''s early return."


    Xuanyuanjue said with profound meaning: "the general died in a hundred battles, and the strong man returned in ten years. The king of Jiangxia returned triumphantly, but only the palace of ice and snow met him. The palace of Jiangxia really lacked a hostess."


    Bai Lixue took the Moonstone with him when he went to North Vietnam this time. Before, when his brother came back to his house, he had to meet him and offer him a cup of hot Junshan silver needle. But after he got married?


    Behind Xuanhe''s power is unimaginable loneliness. Seeing xuanyuanjue''s question, a light of snow flashed in the snow brain, and he said with a smile: "your father won''t want to give my brother a princess again, will he?"


    "Why do you look at this palace with such eyes?" Xuanyuanjue leaned gracefully against the soft collapse behind him, pretending to be helpless: "Xueer, I told you that I will never be your enemy."


    Baili xuedaimei picks it up. However, she is very angry at the thought of the seemingly gentle and harmless Princess Duanyang. She once sympathized with the luxurious princess who married in a foreign land alone.


    Now it seems that she is really blind. She can sympathize with such a person who harbors evil intentions. No matter whether she is forced or not, Baili snow can''t forgive her.


    "Then why do you say that?" Bai Lixue insisted on a delicate tea cup and said casually, "does the emperor think that my brother has no family and children and can''t serve the court at ease?"


    "It does." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a strange light, "the king of Jiangxia fought in the north and south, and made great contributions. There was no one in charge of the house."

 Chapter 1122

    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "but as far as I know, there is no princess of the right age under the emperor''s knees this time. At present, the oldest Wuyang princess has just reached the age of 14. Although the age of 14 is not that she can''t get married, the Royal Princess must pass the hairpin ceremony. Can the emperor wait?"


    "It doesn''t mean there are no other mansions." Xuanyuan Jue indifferent way, deep eyes pupil staring at the hands of micro wave.


    Bai Lixue snorted, "what''s the status of my brother? Don''t think that you can marry my brother if you take any of the ministers'' daughters as princesses. "


    She pauses for a moment, can''t help but say: "does the emperor already have a candidate in mind?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "a woman who is worthy of the king of Xia in Shangjiang will not be an ordinary person."


    In Bai Lixue''s heart, in the whole world, sister Yue is the only one who is worthy of her brother. But how can the emperor prevent the relationship between sister Yue and his brother?


    And because of yin and Yang tiancangu, my brother has been avoiding sister Yue''s feelings. Seeing xuanyuanjue''s enigmatic appearance, he suddenly thinks of Qingping''s origin and is surprised to say, "you don''t mean Qingping, do you?"


    "Of course not. Although Qingping has royal blood, she''s just a child. What can she do? Her father will not take a fancy to her, but there is a princess under Princess roujia''s knee, which is just right. "


    Princess jou Chia? Bailixue''s hand holding the small tea cup suddenly tightened. Donglan''s eldest princess is of grade. She is really the first grade eldest princess, and her status is the most noble. Roujia is the second grade eldest princess, followed by the noble.


    Ruo Jia has a daughter. When he and his relatives in North Vietnam chose the daughter of the royal family, Ruo Jia said that her daughter was ill all the year round and was bedridden all the time.


    Later, Princess Daiyang went with her parents, and jou Jia''s daughter''s illness was cured. Now it seems that it''s not suitable to be with her parents, but she doesn''t want to be with them. Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of this princess before, and this princess has just been granted, right?"


    Donglan''s lineage inheritance is extremely strict. The children of Princess zhengyipinchang can directly inherit the position of Princess shizijun, but the children of Princess zhengerpinchang don''t have this kind of preferential treatment. Unless they have special merits, they can ask the emperor to be granted the title of Princess shizijun. They haven''t heard that roujia''s daughter is a princess before. Although her status is noble, it''s still a long way from the princess, Didn''t expect to enjoy the reverence of the princess so soon?


    "Yes." Xuanyuan jueman said thoughtlessly, "the king of Jiangxia has made outstanding contributions. If you want to be worthy of him, it''s obviously a little lower to be the daughter of the second grade princess."


    "What''s the title of the princess?" Bai Lixue''s eyes are getting cold. She has a feeling that she may have something to do with sister Yue.


    "Princess Yao Yue."


    "Qiongzhi yaoyue, curtain roll golden que, good name." As expected, Bai Lixue smiles faintly. What does the emperor want to imply? Or what do you want to warn? It seems that even with Yin and Yang tiancangu, the emperor is not at ease if he does not put one of his own around his brother.


    "Who is this princess Yao Yue?" Bailixue gradually feels that an invisible crisis is quietly attacking Jiangxia palace.


    "She is the only daughter of Princess jou Chia Chang. She is beautiful and proud. At the age of marriage, Princess jou Chia Chang selects talented young people within a hundred Li radius for her, but no one can enter her eyes. She vows to marry the best man in the world. Yingxiong, who can be admired by her all her life, is now nearly twenty."

 Chapter 1123

    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "this princess Yao Yue, how does it sound like it''s tailor-made for my brother?"


    Xuanyuanjue gently hooked his lips, "of course, King Jiangxia, as an immortal hero, made great contributions to the imperial court. His father was considerate. If there was no suitable person, how could he have been alone for so many years after the death of Princess Duanyang?"


    Compassionate? Bai Lixue snorts coldly, but it''s just another Dragon Boat Festival. This matter may only stay in the palace at present. We should inform elder brother about it as soon as possible, so that he can make early preparations.


    "Xueer, if you are curious about Princess yaoyue, why don''t we stop on the road and see her first to see if you are qualified to be your sister-in-law?"


    Princess Rou Jia married in Jiangling. She went to North Vietnam by way of Jiangling. Bai Lixue really moved her mind. Why don''t you meet princess Yao Yue for a while?


    Just out of the capital not long ago, the snow stopped, the warm sun shine down, sprinkle light.


    Scenery Jiyue, early clear after snow, the creator is really magical, can create such a beautiful scenery, Baili snow meaningful way: "that depends on who can fight who?"


    Looking at the confident smile on Xueer''s face, the whole person is as bright and moving as the spirit of heaven and earth. Xuanyuanjue can''t help leaning towards her.


    Bai Lixue shrinks to the back alertly, "what do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do? My princess. " Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was covered with a bad smile, which made him feel like a devil.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes indicated the outside and said teasingly, "Your Highness, pay attention to the influence. There are children outside."


    Children of course refers to the Qingping County, xuanyuanjue can''t help laughing, Bai Lixue afraid of his mess, the head will be on his shoulder, "zijue, I feel dizzy."


    "Dizzy?"


    Bai Lixue nodded seriously, "how many people come out of the Jiangxia palace? The carriage really makes me dizzy


    Prince Luan''s horses have been strictly trained. No matter how fast they walk, they are all smooth and steady inside. Xuanyuan Jueming knows that Xueer is pretending to be dizzy, but he doesn''t touch her. He puts his hand around her waist and asks her to lean on herself. "Then have a good sleep."


    Bai Lixue has a smile on her lips. She sniffs his breath greedily. His taste is really good. It has the masculine breath of a man and the gentle implication of a lover. She is relaxed and relaxed.


    Other women were awed and admired in front of him, but she didn''t. She only regarded her as her lover, not the prince of the east palace.


    Looking at Xueer''s imperceptible but just right smile on her lips, xuanyuanjue chuckled, her warm lips slowly approaching her cheek, "sleep for a while."


    It is said that people are more likely to fall asleep in a comfortable and safe environment. For Baili Xue, the environment that meets this condition is naturally the embrace of Xuanyuan Jue. She closed her eyes contentedly, and did not forget to warn: "you are not allowed to take advantage of me while I sleep."


    "Is Cher reminding me?" Xuanyuanjue''s smile showed a trace of cunning and obvious pleasure and favor.


    Bai Lixue knew that he couldn''t talk about it at all. In the final analysis, he was not as brazen as he was. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to be dead, and soon fell asleep.


    Xuanyuanjue gazes at Xueer''s beautiful and charming face, breathing slightly. However, for fear of disturbing her dream, she only gently kisses her lips like a rose, and then moves away. She hopes to hold her all her life, despite the high mountains and long rivers, "Mo Lin, slower."


    A respectful voice immediately came from outside, "yes, your highness."

 Chapter 1124

    When Bai Lixue wakes up, she finds herself lying on a wide bed, covered with a comfortable and soft brocade quilt. Xuanyuanjue doesn''t know where to go.


    The first post house after leaving Beijing was Xu Ze post house. Now I must be in the post house. Recalling that I fell asleep on Luan drive before, he went into the post house with himself in his arms in full view of the public?


    Bai Lixue immediately felt that her face was hot. She said, "damn fox, why don''t you wake up?"? She lost her face in front of so many people.


    In the boudoir, it doesn''t matter how you spoil yourself, but should you pay attention to the influence outside?


    As soon as he thought of entering the post house with himself in his arms in public, Bai Lixue would like to dig a hole in the ground. No, it''s OK to crack the ground.


    "Somebody."


    Qingyu came in, "princess, are you awake?"


    "Where is Qi Xin?"


    "Qixin girl is outside in the yard, and the maidservant will wait on the princess immediately to clean up." Qingyu is a palace maid who has been trained strictly, which is different from Qi Xin.


    Qi Xin is so lazy. Bai Lixue shakes her head. Under the service of Qingyu Qingyan, she changes into a rose brocade dress and a snow-white cloak.


    All the clothes for this trip were arranged by the east palace. The snow fell on the whole province. After putting on a green silk bun, Qingyu Qingyan''s maid was speechless.


    They have seen the beauty of the princess many times, and they are used to it, but it is not the case. Even if the princess just changes her clothes and puts on a hairpin, she can give people a kind of amazing feeling.


    Or pure, or luxurious, or beautiful, or bright, perhaps, there is no word in the world can describe the charm of such a rich princess, no, is their future Princess.


    Bai Lixue thought of the embarrassing scene just now, and didn''t know how to go out to meet people? She scolded the fox in her heart, but she saw that the little fox who was sleeping on one side also woke up. She blinked her dim eyes and jumped to Baili Xue.


    Well, holding the little fox can just ease his embarrassment. Baili Xue kisses the little fox and praises him: "it''s still my little fox, your highness?"


    "Your Highness is in the courtyard. He says that the princess wakes up and goes to find him." Qingyu said respectfully.


    Bai Lixue is deep in thought. Can''t he hide in the house all the time? Just, the soldier came to cover the water and the earth, and he went out of the house with the fox in his arms.


    Just out of the yard, he saw the owner of Qingping County in red running over with an ambiguous smile, "sister Xue, are you awake?"


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red again. In front of the little girl, she coughed calmly and said seriously, "yes."


    "Just now you fell asleep in the driving of the prince''s brother?" Qingping county leader, like Qin Shizhen, is a person who doesn''t know what to look at.


    Bai Lixue began to be crazy at the bottom of her heart, but said calmly on the surface: "yes, I was a little sleepy at that time."


    The owner of Qingping County suddenly realized, and then showed a mysterious smile, "do you know how you got to the post office?"


    Being teased by a little girl, Baili Xue has an impulse to catch xuanyuanjue, the culprit, and beat him. She wants to open the topic and says with a smile, "didn''t you fight with Qin Shizhen?"


    However, the leader of Qingping County, who is usually very easy to be induced by others, sticks to his principle today. "Sister Xue, don''t change the topic. Do you remember how you got to the post office?"

 Chapter 1125

    Bai Lixue had to squeeze out a smile. She would have to be more reluctant to do so. She said one word at a time: "Qingping, I remember your grandmother said a famous saying, that is, to be a person, you must look forward, not backward. You are her granddaughter. Don''t you learn such a classic saying?"


    Qingping county master finally starts to be confused. Baili Xue is afraid of being entangled by her. She runs away quickly to find Xuanyuan Jue.


    Standing in xuanyuanjue in the courtyard, the noble and tall figure sees Xueer coming towards her. Her deep eyes suddenly burst into a smile like the clear sky after the rain, and her voice is obviously soft, "Xueer?"


    Seeing his smile in his eyes, Bai Lixue''s anger suddenly disappeared. He came to him and said, "did you take me to the post house?"


    "Is there another man in the world who can hold my Xueer?" He said it was natural and justifiable, "there can be no one else except this palace."


    Bai Lixue looked around and felt that everyone was laughing in his heart. He said angrily, "in public, I''m held by you. How can I have the face to see people?"


    "Xueer''s face is gorgeous. If you have no face to see people, all women in the world should commit suicide." He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Baili snow at all, he said teasingly.


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said angrily, "xuanyuanjue, if you do this again, I will be angry with you."


    "As the prince of Donggong, can''t I spoil my own women?" He said with a smile, "who dares to talk nonsense? The palace sealed his mouth. "


    Bai Lixue was stunned, as if he said it was impeccable, but he was not reconciled. He muttered for a long time before he said, "who is as brazen as you? No more


    Xuanyuanjue just laughed without saying anything. For some reason, Baili Xue''s heart was suddenly melted by his smile, and her voice obviously eased down. She was dissatisfied and said, "Qin Shizhen and Qingping will laugh at me."


    "That punishes them two not to be allowed to eat, as long as can vent the anger to my family Xueer, OK?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned, her lips bent up, and she appreciated, "good idea!"


    "Princess, can you not put the eldest son and the mentally retarded county magistrate together?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shizhen''s pathetic voice came from behind. What complemented his voice was his extremely sad eyes.


    Bai Lixue chuckles, but before she opens her mouth, she hears a roar, "Qin Shizhen, how dare you speak up and humiliate the county leader?"


    Qin Shizhen spread his hands and said, "if you are not mentally complete, you still don''t admit it. If your grandmother is here, I need to save face for her. Forget it. You don''t have the right to deal with my son. Don''t pull the banner as tiger skin."


    As soon as they meet, they can quarrel. Although they are noisy, they are somewhat interesting. Along the way, they are much more lively.


    Xuanyuanjue ignored them, took Baili snow by the hand and said with great interest, "let''s go and make a snowman."


    Bai Lixue was surprised and said, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice is low, addictive, mellow, elegant and magnetic. He has a kind of impulse that people don''t want to drown in.


    In the courtyard outside, Chu Li and Xue Lingjun are making a snowman. Qi Xin is helping. Bai Lixue shakes her head. No wonder she can''t find this girl. She runs here to serve other masters.

 Chapter 1126

    Xue Lingjun is very strange. He always thinks that this time Chu Shizi is different from before. If he saw Chu Shizi making a snowman, he would think his eyes were dazzled or he would be crazy.


    Chu Li doesn''t care what Xue Lingjun thinks at all. He just focuses on drawing the snowman''s eyes.


    Chu Shizi is a famous beautiful man in the capital. He is handsome and noble. When he is serious, he has a deep brow and narrow eyes. He is more like a lonely pine. He is aloof and independent from the rest of the world.


    "The son of the world also has this kind of interest?" A clear and beautiful voice sounded not far away from Chu. His heart tightened subconsciously, and his hand with snowman''s eyes also gave a slight pause.


    When he saw the hundred Li snow with a smile, his heart softened, but in an instant his eyes returned to their usual calm, because he saw the noble man with a jade belt and a boa robe hand in hand with the Pearl of Jiangxia.


    "Ningzhou is like spring all the year round. It''s the first time that it snows since I returned to Beijing. I''m very excited."


    "Princess, you see how beautiful the snowman made by Shizi is." Xu is staying in the snow for a long time, Qi heart''s hand is red, but a pair of eyes are particularly crystal clear.


    Baili snow see the appearance of the snowman, is indeed the same as the Chu Shizi, cold, arrogant, a smile, "this snowman is like Shizi general detached."


    Seeing Qi Xin blushing, she was very excited. As long as she saw Chu Shizi like this, Bai Lixue sighed in the bottom of her heart, "Qi Xin, you''ve been cold for a long time. Go back and add some clothes."


    Qi Xin''s eyes on Xing tou are obviously dark, "yes, princess."


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue''s male voice came from his ear. "I''ll make a snowman with you."


    "Good." Hundred Li snow smile, charming, "you shovel snow, I pile."


    Does his highness shovel snow himself? Mo Qi and Mo Lin just feel that their faces are covered with black lines and the corners of their mouths are drawing. Mo Qi can''t help but say, "Your Highness, this kind of rough work still belongs to me?"


    However, as soon as he spoke, he knew that he had said something wrong, because what he got was a cold light from his royal highness. What did you mix with the gleeful eyes of master Qin Shizhen and the love between husband and wife?


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect that his Highness the prince could do this kind of rough work so well? After a while, a small and lovely Snowman came out. Xuanyuanjue praised: "Xueer''s hands are so clever."


    Bai Lixue said with pride: "of course, I have a natural fate with Xue. The year I was born, it was already past the cold winter, and it was the time for things to recover in March. But I don''t know why. On the day I was born, suddenly there was flying snow all over the sky. It was very beautiful. My parents thought that I had a fate with Xue, so they named me Xue."


    "Flying snow to welcome spring is to welcome you." Looking at the snow like woman, Xuanyuan Jue turns her lips and dotes on her.


    Bai Lixue smiles and says, "when I was born, you were nine years old, right?"


    Xuanyuanjue do helpless shape, "again in the palace is the old man?"


    Hundred Li snow smile more thick, seriously nodded, "there is a little bit, I was born in the first few years, spent in the capital, may also have entered the palace, I wonder if you still hold me?"


    Xuanyuanjue added a pile of snow to the snowman and said solemnly, "my palace doesn''t like crying babies all the time, but it''s true that I once held a baby with pink makeup and jade carving."

 Chapter 1127

    Bai Lixue said casually, but he didn''t expect that a man like him would really hold the baby? Curious way: "who is it?"


    "At that time, he was not the king of Jiangxia, but a young general with wonderful demeanor and the sister of Baili Changqing." The smile on xuanyuanjue''s lips spread.


    "Really?" Hundred Li snow stirs up Feng Mei, "how can there be such a clever thing?"


    "It''s true, of course." Xuanyuanjue said: "your mother took you into the palace. When I saw you lying in the swaddling clothes, pink and beautiful, I took the initiative to hold you."


    Bai Lixue threw an obvious disbelief look in her eyes. "I still don''t believe it. Did you make it up now?"


    "You were a baby who didn''t know anything at that time, but my palace was nine years old. I remember the situation very well. As soon as I hugged you, you gave me a smile. Then I fell in love with you."


    The more she said it, the more outrageous it was. However, Bai Lixue was sweet in her heart and said angrily, "I''m poor."


    "When I was a child, I was a beauty. When I grew up, I became a relegated immortal." Xuanyuan Jue eyes in the pupil of the pet drown no cover up.


    Although in the ice and snow, Baili snow didn''t feel cold at all. She made a good nose and mouth for the snowman. She looked a little funny and lovely. She suddenly thought, "zijue, shall we have a child as lovely as the snowman in the future?"


    "Just like Cher." Xuanyuan Jue''s shoveling action remains unchanged, but a Li''s words flash from the bottom of his heart. The princess''s constitution is affected by the lock soul bead, and the cold is eroding her. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to get pregnant.


    Bai Lixue had never thought about this problem before. Now seeing this cute little snowman, she suddenly had a whim, "when I was in our palace before, I always thought it was too cold. If I had a little nephew or niece to play with me, it would be much more interesting. I could teach her to read, martial arts and make trouble. I''m excited to think about it, But my brother just doesn''t realize my wish. "


    "Why ask for help?" Xuanyuanjue close to Xueer''s earlobe, low smile, "we''ll do it ourselves."


    His warm breath blows to bailixue''s skin, which makes her feel warm and crisp. Bailixue''s face blushes. Now she is about to get married and marry her beloved man. She also hopes that her brother can become a relative with the person she really likes.


    It is clear that men and women are in love, but they can only look at each other from afar, pretending to be merciless. Others only see his brother''s hot power. Who can understand the loneliness in his heart?


    The princess Yao Yue can''t let her enter the palace again to harm her brother. If she learns that her brother is going to marry a princess, sister Yue will be sad.


    "I''m just talking. Don''t take it seriously." Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and laughed, "you are an old man, but I am still young."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and looked at her tenderly, "OK, Xueer can do it whenever she wants."


    He is not an ordinary man. He doesn''t care about his children, which other men regard as fate. For Xueer, he doesn''t hesitate to offend his father, annoy his mother, and bury hidden dangers in the stable east palace. But he never regrets that Xueer is the treasure of his life. It''s worth everything to see her smiling face.


    Staring at the moving smile on Xueer''s face, xuanyuanjue''s eyes softened and softened again. Before he met Xueer, he never thought that one day he would feel bored to make a snowman. He was so happy. Looking at her skillful action, "who did Xueer make a snowman with before?"

 Chapter 1128

    Bai Li Xue man said, "brother, Qi Xin, and brother Chen..."


    As soon as the words came out, I felt that it was not right, because seeing Xuanyuan Jue''s face was obviously cold, how could this man be so careful? Can say to go out of the words also can''t take back, hundred Li snow busy way: "that all is the thing of the past."


    "Brother Chen? How friendly is that Xuanyuanjue sneered, "I don''t like you mentioning this person in front of me."


    He was so outspoken that Bai Lixue began to complain: "it''s your own question, and you know he''s just my childhood friend."


    "Yes? I''m jealous that he''s been with you for so many years. " Xuanyuanjue warned: "don''t mention this person again in the future."


    Hundred Li snow Lengleng ground looks at him, suddenly long smile voice, "hall Prince his highness, also can envy others?"


    The empress is the crown prince of the east palace. He is such a noble man who occupies all the time, place and people. It''s incredible that he should be envious of his elder brother Chen, who doesn''t even have an official position.


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer coldly. Until she finished laughing, she said slowly, "is it funny?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little cold, but he still risked his anger and said, "I have a question to ask you. We are getting married soon. You should tell me the truth."


    "I didn''t do it." Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face was covered with frost. "I told you when you stormed into the east palace with your sword."


    Bai Lixue is stunned. The fox really has the ability to understand her heart. What''s wrong with Han Dewei''s memorial to brother Chen? Why did the man who asked to marry finally become Princess Yiyang?


    This matter has always been an unsolved mystery in her heart, and she has doubted the fox. However, seeing him saying so, with her own understanding of him, it may not be him. Who could it be?


    Seeing that Xueer is immersed in Han Chen''s business again, Xuanyuan Jue hums coldly and drags her back from her meditation.


    Seeing xuanyuanjue''s cold face, bailixue coughed to hide her embarrassment. Without waiting for him to get angry, she said with a smile: "zijue, you see we only made a snowman. It''s too lonely. Why don''t we make another snowman and be a companion together?"


    Xuanyuanjue brewed a long time of thin anger in front of Xueer''s smile, finally defeated, but sighed, "this palace really can''t take you."


    In the distance, Chu Li and Xue Lingjun look at a pair of perfect couple, both of them fall into a long silence.


    Xue Lingjun has never seen the prince so gentle and careful to a woman. That''s the favor Wei''er has never received. Why did she let a woman who was born in the sky get in the way?


    Chu Liming knows that in such a sweet and warm picture, he did not have himself in the past, and will not have him in the future. But when she heard that she wanted to make a snowman, he, who always sniffed at this kind of thing, made a snowman for the first time? It''s just a special connection between myself and her in my heart.


    There are small snowflakes falling from the eaves. Chu Lijun''s eyes lift to one side and looks at Xue Lingjun with a gloomy face. He sighs at the bottom of his heart that he is all good friends. He doesn''t want to look at Lingjun. Because of his selfishness, he finally pushes himself into the abyss, and finally breaks the silence, "do you see?"


    Xue Lingjun light smile, "you want to say that there is no Wei''er position among them?"


    "Since you know it, why do you insist on it?"


    Xue Lingjun was stunned and looked at the living Buddha like Chu Shizi, "Shizi, you have always been indifferent to fame and wealth, but can you really achieve no desire and no demand?"

 Chapter 1129

    No desire, no desire? Chu Li''s handsome face showed a smile of self mockery, "in the world of mortals, who can really have no desire and no desire? But I can''t ask for it. "


    "Can''t you ask, or don''t you want to?" Xue Lingjun stares at him tightly, as if to see a hole in his face.


    To Xue Lingjun''s disappointment, Shizi''s expression did not change from beginning to end. He was defeated in the end. "Qin Shizhen is right. Princess Chang''s house is outside the Bureau, but the Marquis''s house of Zhao is in the Bureau. I can''t stay away from Wei''er''s happiness or the future of Marquis''s house."


    Chu Li''s eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. "In fact, from your selfish point of view, I also hope your sister will enter the East Palace, so as to ensure that the Xue family will always be in favor."


    "Yes." Xue Lingjun didn''t deny it and said frankly, "I admire you, but I can''t stand by like you."


    "Who can really do nothing?" Chu leaves light way, the mother also once gave birth to let him stay away from the prince''s mind, "but is to have, have not for just."


    Everyone knows the truth. The problem is that the truth is always the truth. Not everyone has the royal blood of Chu Shizi. Others, after all, are ordinary people, and no one can avoid the vulgarity.


    £­£­£­


    After returning to the room, Bai Lixue saw that Qi Xin''s eyes still had the joy just now. Qi Xin was a pretty girl with red lips and white teeth.


    Bai Lixue sat down on the chair, picked up a book and said carelessly, "Qi Xin, did you have fun making a snowman just now?"


    Qi heart small face flies on not easy to detect blush, "happy, maidservant has not made a snowman for a long time."


    Bai Lixue still didn''t look up, but casually turned the book in her hand, "how long have you been following this princess?"


    Qi was shocked. She had never heard the princess ask this question, "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. It''s the Lord who took me in, so I can be lucky to serve the princess."


    Bailixue puts down her book and looks at Qixin. There are many orphans in Jiangxia palace. Some of them died of their parents because of the war. Some of them are the orphans of soldiers. Qixin is one of them. Seeing that she is smart and agile, the mother in the palace selects her to serve the princess.


    "Are you sixteen this year?" Bai Lixue is the same age as Qi Xin. She doesn''t want to keep Qi Xin by her side all her life.


    Qi heart nods, heart bottom suddenly some uneasiness, "yes."


    Bai Lixue gazed at her for a long time and said slowly, "you are the orphan of soldiers. The Jiangxia palace will not treat you badly. I have asked my brother to find an excellent man in the army for you. Only when you find a good son-in-law can you comfort your parents."


    Qi Xin never thought that her thoughts were all exposed in front of the princess. She was very embarrassed and incoherent at the moment. "Princess, maidservant... Don''t want to..."


    "Do you like Chu Shizi?" Bai Lixue said directly when she saw her like this.


    "No!" Qi Xin denied it. Her face turned red and she shook her head. "No, no, the princess misunderstood..."


    "You know very well that I don''t just regard you as an ordinary slave." Bai Lixue''s tone turned soft and interrupted her.


    Qi Xin''s voice went down. "I understand that the Lord is very kind to me. The princess really loves me. Sometimes she scolds me because I''ve gone beyond the rules. I keep them in mind."


    "Just remember." Bai Lixue knows that it''s only human nature to like someone, young girl and young man. Chu Shizi is handsome and outstanding. It''s not a heinous thing to like him

 Chapter 1130

    Seeing that the princess said so, Qi Xin''s heart began to flutter, uneasy, but a little excited and expectant.


    "But." Since some things know that they can''t be done, it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. Bai Lixue''s words changed and said faintly: "do you know what his identity is?"


    As if a heavy blow hit Qi Xin''s heart, a heavy pain, the meaning of the princess, she understood that although she was only a trivial slave, but also a person of flesh and blood and love.


    She can''t like a man like the princess, showing her love incisively and vividly. She can only like him silently in her heart, as long as she sees him, she will feel satisfied.


    Bai Lixue didn''t seem to notice Qi Xin''s sadness. She continued: "he is the only son of Princess zhengyipin. The Chu family is a famous family in Donglan. His father is young, and he is a minister of the Ministry of rites. He has a bright future. If he is still alive, he might be a minister of such a level as Shangshu."


    "Princess!" Qi heart trembles a way: "please don''t say, the maidservant understands and the son''s identity has the sky difference, but the outside world spreads, the eldest princess once said, as long as the son likes, even if is the common people woman, she also does not oppose words."


    The eldest princess did say that. Baili Xuewei sighed, "the eldest princess is from the royal family. She is gentle and indifferent. Maybe she has this detached realm. But don''t forget that the son of the eldest is not only the son of the eldest princess, but also the son of the Chu family. Do you think the Chu family will allow the noble son of the eldest to marry a common woman? What''s more, the Empress Dowager''s grandmother? Which level can you pass? "


    Qi Xin pursed her lips and said nothing. Bai Lixue still didn''t look at her. "Even if the eldest princess is willing, the Chu family is willing, and the Empress Dowager has no objection. How sure are you about your son?"


    The princess is the princess. If she doesn''t sing, she will make a big splash. Qi Xin''s face turns white. The son of a noble family is so noble that she can only look up at the high mountain that can''t be reached.


    "Maybe you''d like to be his indispensable concubine, as long as you can stand by his side." Bai Lixue, who was born in a noble family, didn''t see many other things, but he saw too many things like this, "but according to my understanding of Shizi, he didn''t want to."


    What a noble man is Chu Li? It''s hard to buy a person who is willing to be oppressed by power or coerced by force. Bai Lixue knows at the first sight that he is a person who is not allowed to enter.


    If Qixin likes people like xuanyuanrui, it''s not impossible to become his concubine, but Chu Li is absolutely impossible.


    Many days since the heart so exposed in front of the princess, Qi heart lips bite fast bleeding, eyes moist, sobbing: "princess, how should I do?"


    Bai Lixue stares at her, "the son of the world is not your lover. The more you put in now, the more painful you will be in the future. Take advantage of the fact that you don''t have deep feelings for him now, go back in time."


    come back? Qi Xin''s mind is blank. Her identity is so different that she doesn''t dare to expect too much. She just pays attention to him as a slave, falls in love with him secretly, delights secretly and misses secretly. All these are enough. Why does the sheriff give up on her own?


    After all, Bai Lixue, who has been with her maidservant for many years, knows what she thinks in her heart. "Maybe you have no regrets now, but he can''t give you anything after all. One day, you will hate him and blame him. Why can''t you see your feelings and your efforts? Why is he so cruel and heartless? At that time, your love will turn into hate, and you are still the only one who suffers. "

 Chapter 1131

    The words of the princess make Qi''s heart dumbfounded. She wants to say something, but she finds herself speechless. The princess has always been intelligent and has unique eyes. Even the Lord is full of praise. Qi Xin can''t help asking herself, can she really pay without complaint and regret without asking for any return?


    "You see, you can''t do it." Bai Lixue seems to have a mind reading skill. Her eyes are as clear as a mirror, and she says: "in fact, no one can do it. All the efforts are looking for rewards, either now or in the future, without exception."


    "What about the princess to the prince?" Qi heart struggling to say this sentence, found that his voice has begun to hoarse, know that this is against the meaning, but she still can''t help asking.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t care about Qi Xin''s offense. Instead, she says, "I can love him with all my heart, and he must love me with all his heart. That''s the reward."


    Qi heart body a cold, the princess has a noble background, beautiful appearance, she has such a base and domineering, but in the world, how many people have such a unique lucky princess?


    "The jungle is all over the world, where is the grass? The world is not only a man, there will always be a world for you. " Baili Xuejing said: "Qixin, you have been with me for so many years. I don''t want you to suffer in the future."


    "I know the princess is good to me. I thank you." Qi Xin''s voice is so low that she can hardly hear it.


    Bai Lixue stands up and turns her back to Qi Xin. Chu Shizi is almost a perfect man. It''s excusable to like him, but this secret love will not come to an end. She has said all about it. As for where to go, it depends on Qi Xin''s own choice.


    After Bai Lixue left, he heard the weeping sound. No matter what, Chu Shizi was not a sentimental person. He had the pride in his heart. He would not like Qi Xin. The more Qi Xin puts in, the more she can''t extricate herself. For hopeless feelings, it''s the wisest way to cut off her love as soon as possible.


    Qi Xin is a smart girl. One day she will understand that she is doing it for her good.


    £­£­£­


    The capital is not far away from Jiangling. On the fifth day after leaving the capital, I arrived at Jiangling. Because I was an envoy to North Vietnam, I did not go hunting on behalf of heaven, so I didn''t disturb the local government to greet me with great fanfare.


    Bai Lixue is staying in Jiangling. As long as she wants to see the newly canonized Princess Yao Yue, who is sacred?


    Since the showdown with Qi Xin that day, the girl has been depressed for several days. Until today, she is in a better mood. Bai Lixue just looks on quietly and doesn''t say any more. She believes that Qi Xin will come out eventually.


    "Princess, I heard that there is a kind of gouache in Jiangling which is very famous. Why don''t you buy some boxes by the way?"


    Qingyu said with a smile: "Miss Qixin, that kind of water powder is called Yan Ruyu. It''s the most famous Rouge powder shop in Jiangling. Because of its bright color and delicate, many ladies like to use Yan Ruyu to make up when they get married. It''s said that it has the effect of poor Feiyan relying on new make-up."


    After all, Qi Xin doesn''t know much about the things around the capital, "so this Yan Ruyu must be valuable?"


    "Of course." Qingyu said: "things are rare. Good things are rare. The wedding of the prince and the princess is coming. Do you want to buy them?"


    Bai Lixue saw that several people were eager to try. Women have the nature to love beauty. She said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to see if this Yan Ruyu is so magical in the legend?"

 Chapter 1132

    The shopkeeper of xiangranju, the most famous Rouge shop in Jiangling, looked at a very beautiful young lady, and the ladies who were accompanied by her were far more dressed than other people. Knowing that she must be a big customer, she immediately welcomed her with a smile on her face. "You are really in the right place, young lady. You are a person with vision, Our Rouge powder is second to none in Jiangling. Most of the ladies in Shaofu are our regular customers. "


    Although Bai Lixue seldom uses Rouge powder, she has a keen sense of smell. As soon as she smells the fragrance in this shop, she knows that she uses the best spices. The shopkeeper is right.


    Qi Xinxin thought that the princess came out to buy gouache to prepare for the wedding. Naturally, she wanted to use the best one. She said frankly, "that''s good. Our lady wants Yan Ruyu."


    Yan Ruyu? The shopkeeper immediately looked embarrassed, "this


    Although Qingyu is a slave, because he is a member of the East Palace, he has a distinctive air and looks like, "what''s the matter?"


    When the shopkeeper saw some of them with extraordinary momentum, he quickly explained, "girl, I don''t know. Yan Ruyu needs to make a reservation now. Wait in line."


    The clear rain willow eyebrows erect, "how come I haven''t heard of this kind of rules in your shop before?" If you let the princess go in vain, isn''t it your own fault? She can''t afford to blame the prince.


    "The girl is not from Jiangling. This is our new rule. Because Yan Ruyu is very particular about materials, and the mixing process is extremely complicated, she can only make eight boxes a month at most. She used to have inventory, but this time she was ordered by a mansion, and the guests in the back need to wait for a while."


    "Isn''t Yan Ruyu mostly used to make up when girls go out of the cabinet? Who''s going to marry eight girls at once? " Qingyu asked.


    The shopkeeper''s face immediately showed a respectful look and said in a low voice, "it''s Princess roujia''s mansion."


    Bai Lixue smiles. Yan Ruyu is expensive, has few products, and has a short shelf life. As far as she knows, in the past, xiangranju had a rule that a guest could only buy one box at most, and regular customers could accommodate them, but also two boxes at most, because it would be wasted if they couldn''t use it up in a short time.


    Princess jou Chia''s mansion is really luxurious. In front of Princess jou Chia''s mansion, all the rules will be trampled on, even the time-honored brands.


    The shopkeeper also graciously sent several kinds of top-grade Rouge powder for Bai Lixue to choose, but she was not interested. No matter how much the shopkeeper said, she could not move her. She always used the best.


    Just as Bai Lixue was about to leave, a smart looking guy suddenly came over and reminded him, "shopkeeper, you forget that the spices this month are more than last month. The master in the workshop made nine boxes of Yan Ruyu."


    The shopkeeper thought of this and patted on the forehead. He was very happy and said, "yes, look at my brain. I''m so busy. It seems that miss and Yan Ruyu are predestined friends. There''s just another box in the shop. Man, go and get it for this miss."


    Both Qixin and Qingyu are happy. Jiangling is rich in Rouge powder, and xiangranju is one of the best. This time, I didn''t go for nothing.


    The young man''s face was full of smiles. He went to the warehouse to get Yan Ruyu. "Miss, here comes the Yan Ruyu you want."


    Sure enough, it''s a good thing. Baili Xue sniffs it out. The ultimate spice is the flower juice from Datura, Rhododendron, rose, peony, and hibiscus.

 Chapter 1133

    hibiscus? Baili snow smile, no wonder there is a kind of special like, there is a kind of unclear fate.


    "This girl, please check out over there." Yan Ruyu is expensive. It''s something that can only be used by powerful people. A small box is three thousand taels of silver. If it''s not a noble family, you can''t think about it at all.


    Qi heart is going to pay the bill, but suddenly heard a arrogant voice, "shopkeeper, don''t you say this month''s Yan Ruyu is the princess package?"


    Bai Lixue looks at the door with an eyebrow. A young lady in a red and gorgeous satin skirt rushes in. Her face is domineering. When she sees that she is holding Yan Ruyu in her hand, her face is obviously angry.


    My princess? Bai Lixue immediately knew who was coming. There was only one princess in Jiangling, Princess Yao Yue, who was canonized not long ago. It was really a narrow road to meet each other.


    Princess yaoyue''s appearance is not very beautiful. She is just superior. But her gorgeous clothes and dazzling accessories also add color to her appearance. She follows four or five low browed maids behind her, and you can see that she is of extraordinary origin.


    The shopkeeper was a little flustered when he saw Princess yaoyue, but the person Jiangling couldn''t stir up. He quickly lost his smile and explained, "the princess doesn''t know. This box of Yan Ruyu is not the eight boxes ordered by the princess. This month, our store has put in some more spices, and the rest is one box. Your eight boxes are ready, and the small one is going to be sent to the government."


    The chin of Princess Yao Yue was raised high. In a moment, her eyes finally moved from Yan Ruyu in Bai Lixue''s hand to her face.


    Seeing this beautiful woman with exquisite appearance, her eyes flashed an obvious jealousy, and her words were not good. "Don''t you know that this month''s Yan Ruyu is all wrapped by the princess?"


    Qi heart is to be angry, but see a hundred Li snow is just a faint smile, disapprove of the way: "I''m new here, really don''t know."


    Such a casual attitude made Princess yaoyue even more angry, "then you know now, hand it in as soon as possible!"


    No one can steal things from Baili Xue. She likes to reason, but she also likes to make trouble with unreasonable people. She says with a smile, "what if I don''t?"


    Princess yaoyue''s eyebrows are up, and she looks like she''s going to be angry. She''s very arrogant. "How dare you, do you know who this princess is?"


    Qi Xin chuckles. It''s already said that she''s the princess. She also wants to ask the other party if she knows her identity. It''s ridiculous.


    See the other party''s maidservant dare to laugh at himself, Yao month princess is infuriated, "where come of no rules servant?"


    The shopkeeper was worried when he saw the situation. How did he not expect that Princess Yao Yue, the Great Buddha, would break into the shop at this time?


    Princess roujia''s mansion is a powerful family in Jiangling, which can''t be offended. He had to turn his eyes to bailixue for help, with a flattering smile on his face. "This young lady, anyway, hasn''t paid for it. Moreover, the princess said that she had bought this month''s Yan Ruyu. Would you like to have a look at some other gouache? It''s all excellent. "


    Princess yaoyue is very proud to see that the shopkeeper knows the current affairs very well. She takes a provocative look at bailixue. She doesn''t like the luxury of this woman inexplicably.


    Her mother is princess roujia. She has been calling the wind and rain in Jiangling. No matter who she is, she has to look at her face. Recently, she was canonized as a princess. She is even more arrogant, and no one cares.

 Chapter 1134

    Qingyu and Qingyan look at each other. The second maidservant serves Princess Jiangxia at the prince''s order. Seeing that Princess yaoyue is so deceiving, they all look angry. However, the second maidservant and the girl who has been around the princess since childhood are different. Without the princess''s command, they will not act rashly.


    In the face of the aggressive Princess Yao Yue, Bai Lixue''s lips turned. "I heard that Yan Ruyu of Jiangling was married to a new woman. Did the princess have the pleasure of leaving the cabinet recently?"


    Hearing Bai Lixue say this, Yao Yue is stunned. She really bought Yan Ruyu because of heaven''s good fortune. The emperor has summoned her mother to marry her to the famous King of Jiangxia.


    Yao Yue''s eyes are always higher than the top because of her distinguished background. None of the talented young people in Jiangling can get into her eyes. She is nearly 20 years old. Unexpectedly, good luck always happens when she doesn''t want to.


    The young and handsome king of Jiangxia, the favorite Minister of the emperor, has made outstanding achievements in the war. After the death of Princess Duanyang, she has never heard of any romantic affairs that spread among the people. She is just a son-in-law made for Yao Yue.


    The emperor has already opened the golden gate, so it''s quite certain that this matter will happen. Moreover, it''s heard that the imperial edict for marriage is on the way to Jiangxia palace. Princess roujia guesses that the emperor wants to marry the king of Jiangxia and yaoyue before Jiangxia Princess and the prince get married, because Jiangxia king is Jiangxia princess''s elder brother after all.


    Due to the short time, and the fact that Princess Chang''s house can''t do anything hastily when she marries her daughter, Princess roujia''s house has begun to prepare Yao Yue''s dowry, including Yan Ruyu.


    Yao Yue has been spoiled by her mother since she was a child, and she is the king of Jiangling. Xiang Yuan thinks that she is. She never knows the superiority of heaven and earth, and says triumphantly, "yes, the princess is going to go out of the cabinet. Don''t scare you if you say it."


    Baili snow is still calm on the surface, but also shows great interest, "I''m very interested to know."


    Yao Yue has been looking forward to the respect and glory of becoming the famous Princess of Jiangxia. Since she was a child, she has been the star of the moon. Naturally, she doesn''t need to hide her thoughts. She says with pride, "even if you don''t know anything, you should have heard of the name of Jiangxia king?"


    Qi Xin, Qing Yu, Qing Yan, all three of them are pulling out the corners of their mouths. They try their best not to laugh. This is probably the funniest joke they have ever heard.


    On the other hand, Baili snow is very calm, and the expression on her face has no change, "so you want to be the princess of Jiangxia?"


    Hearing the sarcasm in Bai Lixue''s words, Yao Yue''s face sank, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Lixue only smiles and doesn''t speak. Maybe the emperor hasn''t seen Yao Yue himself. Does she think she can be the princess of Jiangxia just because she has a Royal Princess? It''s naive.


    The most noble daughters in the world are the Royal princesses. The halo on their heads is far greater than their own brilliance.


    Learning martial arts and selling it to the emperor''s family is an ideal that makes countless men''s blood boil. No one really cares whether the princess is beautiful or ugly, tall or short, fat or thin. From the outside world, if the emperor really favors her brother, first princess Duanyang and then Princess yaoyue, I''m afraid that in the world, only her brother is the only one.


    Seeing that Bai Lixue is absent-minded, Yao Yue immediately feels that she has been ignored. This is the most intolerable thing for her. She immediately snorts, "the princess is asking you, are you deaf?"

 Chapter 1135

    Bai Li Xue You Ran raised her eyes. The cold light flashed in her eyes. She scared Yao Yue. What a terrible murderous spirit!


    But when I think about it, I''m going to be the princess of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia is the invincible God of war, holding 300000 soldiers. What can I be afraid of?


    Yao Yue suddenly thinks that this woman is also buying Yan Ruyu. Is she envious of her husband who married so well?


    A moment later, Bai Lixue received the sharp light in her eyes and turned it into a light irony, "I''m afraid the king of Jiangxia won''t like you."


    what? Yao Yue was furious, "what are you? How dare you speak rudely to my princess? Do you know who king Jiang Xia is? "


    I know too much. The hundred mile snow road seems to be a real choice. Yao Yao is noble in status, but arrogant and opinionated. He is not the best eye liner to be buried in the palace of Jiangxia.


    However, for Baili Xue, who knows a little about the emperor, it''s not as simple as looking at the surface. Maybe this is the emperor''s wisdom.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, the king of Jiangxia will be alert to the people sent by the emperor. At least he will never be so unguarded. The more arrogant Yao Yue is, the less he will let his brother guard her.


    Everyone knows that we should guard against wise people, but we don''t have to be more careful with stupid people. Perhaps, this is the real purpose of the emperor.


    Seeing that Bai Lixue still ignores herself, Yao Yue is even more furious, "come on, catch them for the princess..."


    Before she finished her words, she swallowed them back, because the man who came in surprised her. Chu Shizi?


    "Cousin Shizi?" Yao Yue didn''t expect to meet Shizi here. Her mouth was wide open, "how can you be here?"


    Chu Li has a glance to know what happened, followed by Xue Lingjun and Qin Shizhen, as well as the leader of Qingping county.


    It''s a beautiful scene that three handsome young men appear at the same time. Even the knowledgeable shopkeeper can''t help but wonder.


    Chu Li is indifferent to everything. He only says lightly to Yao Yue: "is it you?"


    Yao Yue didn''t expect to meet Chu Shizi here. Shizi''s mother is zhengyipinchang princess. Shizi''s identity is much more noble than her. She immediately said, "cousin Shizi, you''ve come just in time. Help me teach this woman a lesson."


    The royal blood is all over the country. The leader of Qingping County doesn''t know Yao Yue, but he is tired of seeing this woman''s aggressive appearance. "Who are you? How can you tell me what to do here? "


    Yaoyue is half a head higher than Qingping county. She stares at her condescensively and says haughtily, "you don''t want to know. I''m Princess yaoyue, who was granted by the emperor."


    "What a noble identity! I''m so afraid!" The leader of Qingping county looks scared, but his face is full of irony. Few people here are lower than you, and those who are more noble than you are big and have something. They are really frogs in the bottom of the well. They can''t see Mount Tai without a leaf.


    "If you dare to laugh at this princess, you are disrespectful to her!" Yao Yue said angrily. She turned her head and looked at Shizi of Chu, but she saw that Shizi was indifferent. Her heart suddenly sank. The girl who spoke ill followed Shizi''s cousin, didn''t she?


    She approached Shizi and said angrily, "I''m going to be the princess of Jiangxia. How dare they treat me so disrespectfully? It must be severely punished! "


    It''s really the flood that flushed the Dragon King temple. Qingping county leader sneered mercilessly: "are you going to be the princess of Jiangxia? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Yao Yue''s heart was full of confidence and retorted, "where''s the wild girl? How can you know this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 1136

    Qin Shizhen couldn''t listen any more, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face. "Princess yaoyue, if I were you, I would have to get along with these two quickly."


    what do you mean? Yao Yue looks at Qin Shizhen bewildered. She doesn''t know Qin Shizhen. She just regards him as an ordinary person with Shizi''s cousin.


    Qin Shizhen gloated and said, "because the one who quarreled with you just now is your future husband''s favorite sister, Princess Jiangxia."


    Princess Jiangxia? Is in the arrogance of Princess Yao month body a stiff, won''t it? Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "As for this one." Qin Shizhen continued to smile and said, "it''s Qingping County, the favorite of Princess Jiangxia."


    Ah? Yao Yue''s face changed slightly. She didn''t have such bad luck, did she? Looking at Qin Shizhen''s playful face, she didn''t believe it, so she turned her suspicious eyes to Chu Shizi, only to see that Chu Shizi only slightly raised her lips, indicating that it was true.


    Yao Yue has been staying, but she is not happy with her sister-in-law yet. Who knows what bad things she will say about herself behind her back?


    The leader of Qingping County turned a white eye toward yaoyue and said sarcastically, "now you know there is still a mountain high, right?"


    Yao Yue doesn''t want to leave any bad impression in front of her future husband. Seeing Bai Lixue''s smiling face, she quickly changes a smiling face. "It turns out that you are all a family. I''ll tell you that you are so kind-hearted that you don''t know each other. I''ll give you this box of Yan Ruyu."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "but I''m not used to accepting gifts from strangers. I appreciate your kindness. Qi Xin, pay the bill."


    "Yes, princess."


    Yao Yue''s face turned red and white. She made a big trouble in front of so many people. She didn''t know that she was Jiangxia King''s sister. How could she compete with her for a box of rouge powder?


    Qingping county was very happy, and complained: "sister, how do you come out to buy gouache without me?"


    Bai Lixue said with a little smile, "just come out for a stroll at will and buy what you like. How did you come here?"


    Qingping county chief said: "it''s not Qin Shizhen who said that he had been on the road for several days in a row. He finally stopped to have a rest and went out on the way to see what local specialties there are?"


    Yao Yue has been ignored all the time, and now she finally finds the gap to cut in, "Princess Jiangxia, cousin Shizi, you''ve come all the way here. Why don''t you go to my house for a few days, or do my best to be the host?"


    "Forget it." "We are very busy and don''t want to waste our time with other people," the owner of Qingping County sneered


    "You?" Yao Yue is still the first time in her life that she has been thrown face in public. Her face turns red and white. She is very embarrassed. She is so angry that she looks at Shizi''s cousin for help. However, she doesn''t mean to help her. Her cold eyes are just staring at a dazzling red rouge in the shop.


    Bailixue''s cold look on the sidelines is also worthy of this trip. Seeing Princess yaoyue herself, such a arrogant and arrogant woman, except for a noble identity, is not worthy to carry shoes for sister Yue. It''s a blasphemy for her brother to be with such a woman.


    I heard that the imperial edict for marriage was on the way to Jiangxia. My brother was always careful and probably had a good way to deal with it.


    Yao Yue remembers that the princess of Jiangxia is not only the sister of the king of Jiangxia, but also the princess of Jiangxia. She is so worried that even Shizi''s elder brother is here. Has the prince arrived in Jiangling?

 Chapter 1137

    Oh, my God! The news is so big that her parents don''t even know it. Yaoyue says tentatively, "princess, I heard that you are going to marry your royal highness at the end of the year. Are you alone in Jiangling?"


    Bai Lixue chuckles. She naturally knows what Yao Yue is testing. "Of course not."


    Yao Yue was overjoyed and said excitedly, "Your Royal Highness is here, too?"


    Bai Lixue smiles faintly. The prince doesn''t mean to stay in Jiangling. He just stays for a short time because he wants to see Princess yaoyue. Now it seems that he can set off immediately. He says coldly: "the journey of his highness is beyond my control."


    With that, Yao Yue leaves xiangranju. Originally, Qin Shizhen and others didn''t know the news that the emperor married the king of Jiangxia. Now, Yao Yue yells that they all know what they should and shouldn''t know.


    Qingping county master didn''t know the meaning of it, and said: "sister Xue, that Princess Yao Yue doesn''t seem to be a kind person, so she wants to marry the king of Jiangxia?"


    She has a reverence for the king of Jiangxia. When she sees that the king of Jiangxia, who is as awe inspiring as a God, wants to marry such a arrogant and domineering woman, she does not know what the emperor thinks. Apart from her identity, what is Yao Yue worthy of such a hero?


    Hundred Li snow noncommittal, light way: "the emperor has the emperor''s truth."


    Xue Lingjun didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. No matter whether he was antagonistic to the Jiangxia palace or not, there was no good man in the world who didn''t admire the Jiangxia king. In his opinion, Yao Yue was arrogant, unruly and capricious, which was really not a good match for the Jiangxia king.


    Xue is a member of the prince''s faction. The prince married Princess Jiangxia as his princess. To some extent, the Jiangxia palace is also a member of the prince''s faction. The king of Jiangxia has lived alone for many years and is about to usher in a new princess. Xue Lingjun suddenly feels that there is something hidden behind this seemingly great favor, and there is an undercurrent surging.


    Qingping county leader is still chirping, "sister Xue, did you buy Yan Ruyu for the wedding with the prince''s brother?"


    Bai Lixue admitted frankly, "yes!"


    "Don''t be envious. With your virtue, no man will be blind to you. You can''t use it all your life." Qin Shizhen has always been known for his venomous tongue, and he never leaves a face for others.


    The head of Qingping County turned black and yelled, "Qin Shizhen, I curse you for not marrying your daughter-in-law in your life."


    Qi heart shock eardrum pain, the two people can quarrel as soon as they meet, can''t help but look to the princess, but see the princess only immersed in their own world, did not pay attention to the outside world, a quiet beauty spontaneously.


    As soon as she returns to the post house, bailixue goes to find xuanyuanjue. She wants to know how long it will take before she reaches the junction of Donglan and Beiyue to find the mysterious place above the Dragon hunting order?


    As soon as you open the door, you can see his posture, dignity, elegance and indifference behind the wide desk. Others will immediately feel awe, but Baili snow won''t. She quickly walks behind her and silently reaches out her hand to encircle him.


    Xuanyuanjue stopped his pen, stroked Xueer''s hand around his waist, and said with a soft smile, "how good are you today?"


    Bai Lixue leaned her head against his back. "How long do we have to go?"


    Xuanyuanjue naturally understood Xueer''s meaning, "don''t worry, I''m ready. I''ll be there in half a month at most."


    half a month? Bai Lixue knew that this was the fastest speed, nodded, "I know."


    "See Yao Yue?" Xuanyuan Jue is not careful.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrow and said, "I see, such a woman can''t enter our Jiangxia Palace at all."

 Chapter 1138

    As soon as Prince luanjia left Jiangling, Moqi said, "Your Highness, there''s a carriage coming up behind. It''s from the Wei family."


    Weifu is the husband''s home of Princess roujia. It seems that Princess yaoyue reported to the crown prince after she returned to her home. When the crown prince came to Jiangling, the Weifu was afraid to neglect her and rushed to catch up with her.


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers slowly knocked on the coffee table beside him and said carelessly, "our palace is authorized to go to North Vietnam. Time is pressing. We have no time to meet people who are not related to us, so they can''t follow us."


    "Yes


    Wei Fu? Bai Lixue smiles, "my brother has lived alone for many years, and princess yaoyue is also far away in the Wei mansion of Jiangling. If no one mentions it, your father and Emperor probably won''t marry my brother for no reason?"


    Xuanyuanjue knew that Xueer had always been sharp, and had seen the mystery in it. She explained, "huifei wants to marry her niece to jiangxiawang."


    If so, Baili Xue knows for a moment that huifei can compete with queen Xue in the palace for many years. It''s not for no reason. Huifei once took a fancy to Mingfei and wanted to canonize her as the side concubine of King Luo. Unexpectedly, the Emperor himself took a fancy to Mingfei and took Mingfei as the imperial concubine as soon as possible.


    Although the emperor is the son of heaven, as long as he wants, it''s not impossible, but after all, it''s huifei who sees Mingfei first. It''s more or less disgraceful, and some of them are sorry for huifei''s mother and son.


    To some extent, the emperor needs to give some compensation to his son when he takes away the woman of his son. After Mingfei enters the palace, the emperor selects four beautiful women from the palace and gives them to Lord Luo''s residence. The significance is self-evident.


    But how good is huifei at seizing the opportunity and gaining profits step by step? She would not be satisfied with this. She struck while the iron was hot and asked the emperor to marry her mother''s niece, the granddaughter of Kang Lebo. The object of the marriage was the former Emperor Jiangxia, the son-in-law of Duanyang.


    What a good move! Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly curved. If the emperor agrees that Miss Sun of kanglebo mansion will marry the king of Jiangxia, it will further influence the position of the king of Jiangxia mansion and prevent the king of Jiangxia mansion from sliding to the prince''s faction.


    If the emperor does not agree, huifei will have no loss. She did not think that the emperor would really agree. Her real purpose is to take this opportunity to seek a good marriage for Miss Sun of kanglebo mansion. She must have a suitable candidate in her heart. This time, the emperor who is ashamed of her will agree.


    This time, although huifei failed to marry Mingfei for King Luo, which seemed like a loss, in fact she not only got more, but also pushed the marriage of King Jiang Xia to the emperor again, which led to the event of Princess Yao Yue.


    "It''s not going to go well with Conrad running our marriage?" Bai Lixue looks at xuanyuanjue with a smile.


    "If he is tired of being a minister of rites, he can try it." Xuanyuanjue''s handsome appearance was rather a smile than a smile.


    Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. Kang Lebo is huifei''s father. It depends on whether he has the courage, or whether he has the wisdom to cheat on the prince''s wedding?


    As the wedding day gets closer and closer, Bai Lixue is more and more looking forward to the grand ceremony. Although Queen Xue is too busy to summon herself, Bai Lixue likes her more and more.


    In front of her, she is a noble and inviolable empress. She always has an impeccable Fengyi smile on her face. She can never see her real expression. But after she takes off the burden of the empress, she is also a kind and gentle mother. She even says to herself frankly, "Xueer, you know that the person I always want to sit in the position of princess is Wei''er, Although the result is not what I want, zijue is my only son. I will try my best to like what he likes. "


    Only such an atmospheric and intelligent mother can raise xuanyuanjue''s deep and elegant son without losing his warmth. On the contrary, xuanyuanluo always feels cold and calculating, which is inseparable from huifei''s narrow mother.

 Chapter 1139

    On the border of Donglan, there is a small-scale government office called Changping post house. Although the post house is not big, it is an extremely important frontier fortress. After passing the Changping post house, it officially entered the north frontier.


    The little post house suddenly received such a noble figure as the prince. Naturally, it was too busy to touch the ground.


    "I''ll see you, your highness. Your highness is a thousand years old." Liu Yicheng took the lead in kneeling and yelled.


    "Flat." There was a low but dignified voice in luanjia, which made people feel frightened.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Although the Changping post house is built in the bleak frontier fortress, most of the people who come and go between the two countries are important officials of the imperial court. Although the appearance is not impressive, the inside is rich and brilliant. This time, his royal highness, who is in power, is of great significance. In order to please his royal highness, many style pavilions are built in the post house, which is quite elegant.


    Bailixue is no stranger to the frontier fortress. Jiangxia, where she lives all the year round, is also the place of the frontier fortress. It''s not far from Changping. Looking at the direction of Jiangxia, you have a special feeling of intimacy. Brother, do you see it?


    Liu Yicheng was in his forties. Because of the wind blowing on the border all the year round, he looked a little older than the people in the capital. When he saw the shining Jiangxia princess, his eyes lit up and his face was covered with a respectful smile. "Please, princess."


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "Liu adult or call me princess."


    Liu Yicheng was obviously stunned, and then he responded with a humble smile. "Yes, princess, I''ve always admired the elegant demeanor of King Jiang Xia. Today I see the princess. It''s true that if you have a brother, you must have a sister!"


    Such a compliment, Baili snow heard too much, did not care, "Mr. Liu said seriously."


    Liu Yicheng probably knew that to please the crown prince was to please the crown prince. The crown prince was proud and dignified, not easy to get close to, and women spoke better, so he was very attentive to Bai Lixue and kept counting the famous achievements of the king of Jiangxia.


    If other women, certainly will be in full bloom, but Bai Lixue is not an ordinary woman after all, the conversation changed, "Lord Liu has been in Changping post for many years?"


    This seems to ask Liu Yicheng''s heart, he said: "this year, there are thirty years."


    Bai Lixue is not smiling. "No wonder I know my brother like the back of my hand?"


    "Dare not, dare not!" Liu Yicheng laughed very well. "The king''s merits can be seen in the sun and the moon, and the lower officials really admire him." With that, he hit his mouth in a punitive way. "Look at my mouth, it''s endless. The princess has been working hard all the way. I''ll arrange the princess to have a rest."


    Thank you, Mr. Liu


    "To be able to serve the princess is a blessing that I''ve cultivated for several generations." Liu Yicheng was busy.


    It has to be said that Liu Yicheng was really attentive. The prince and his entourage lived in green pines and cypresses, vigorous and straight, luxuriant and lush. After washing the dust, they felt like they were coming home.


    It was afternoon when he arrived at Changping post house. It didn''t take long for Liu Yicheng to get ready for dinner. With a smile on his face, he said, "Your Highness is here. I don''t dare to neglect you. I''ll ask your highness to move for dinner."


    Chu Li, Xue Lingjun, Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leaders are all people of noble origin. They are always courted by people. It''s no surprise that Liu Yicheng, especially, is almost at the age of knowing the fate of heaven. He is still a little Yicheng in the desolate frontier fortress. Naturally, he hopes to use one of them to move away from the barren land, so he pays special attention.

 Chapter 1140

    Bai Lixue looked up and saw that the wide table was full of dishes, and they were all local famous dishes. Although they were not as exquisite and elegant as the palace dishes, they had a different flavor. Liu Yicheng had gone to great lengths to put so much effort into it, which was a great expense.


    Liu Yicheng, with a smile on his face, eagerly introduced: "it''s roast venison. It''s specially ordered by Wei Chen to be transported from the snow mountain to meet his Highness the prince."


    It''s not easy to hunt deer in such weather. Liu Yicheng is really good at business.


    The leader of Qingping County lived in Yingchuan, a city with outstanding people. Her grandmother, Princess Wenxuan, is also a vegetarian. Therefore, this is her first time to eat roast venison. She is very excited and laughs. It''s right to come to North Vietnam with sister Xue this time.


    In order to curry favor with his royal highness, Liu Yicheng personally cuts meat with a knife. Qingyu Qingyan bows to pour wine for the prince and the princess.


    Qingping county leader can''t drink the wine from the frontier fortress. As soon as the lid is opened, a strong pungent smell chokes her to tears. For fear of being ridiculed by Qin Shizhen, she quickly turns away from her head and coughs violently. Qin Shizhen shows a disdainful smile and says, "don''t learn from adults in children''s homes."


    Bai Lixue seemed to smell the flavor of her hometown. She closed her eyes slightly. With a knowing smile, Xuan Yuanjue raised her wine bottle gracefully to drink.


    Who knows, Liu Yicheng, who has always been looking down at him, suddenly saw a killing intention. The dagger that was originally cutting deer meat pulled out a sharp light at a high speed and stabbed xuanyuanjue''s neck.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, Liu Yicheng, who seemed to be overweight, moved as fast as lightning and flint. Qin Shizhen even choked before he could swallow the wine in his mouth.


    Liu Yicheng''s dagger was about to reach the crown prince''s neck, but it stopped abruptly. His turbid eyes gave out unbelievable light, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    No one thought that the seemingly careless Baili snow, in the time of passing by, a hand is the other party''s death.


    The blood gushed out of Liu Yicheng''s neck. He gathered all his strength to finish the fatal blow. He threw himself in the air and collapsed to the ground.


    "Assassin, escort, escort!" They all scream. Mo Qi and Mo Lin quickly return to their places and protect the prince and the princess inside.


    Suddenly, seeing such a bloody scene, the leader of Qingping County couldn''t help exclaiming. He covered his eyes and didn''t dare to look. Unexpectedly, Qin Shizhen, who had always been sarcastic to her, kept her behind at the moment. "Don''t look."


    Liu Yicheng''s neck was cut and blood spattered, but he didn''t die immediately. He missed a blow and knew that there was no chance for the Jedi to fight back. He made the last effort to bite the poison between his teeth. His body only twitched twice, spitting out black blood in his mouth, and soon died.


    Blood, killing, death, born in the Royal Chu Li see too much, this bloody picture, handsome face always calm, even did not frown.


    Xue Lingjun is the most talented person in the world. He always has the temperament of a scholar. He is not very comfortable with this scene. He can''t help frowning and subconsciously looks at the princess of Jiangxia, who is protected by the Imperial Guard regiment. She is as beautiful as a banished immortal and has a smile. She is merciless and clean in killing assassins. She is worthy of being a soldier, This boldness and courage, is a lady can never reach.

 Chapter 1141

    The head of Qingping County covered his nose. He was a little curious, but he didn''t dare to see it. Qin Shizhen took the lead in saying, "princess, do you already know that there is something wrong with this post Cheng?"


    If it wasn''t for early prevention, even the top experts, I''m afraid they can''t react in an instant and take action immediately to kill the assassin.


    Bai Lixue''s lips curved a cold smile. "He said he was from liaozhou, but his accent was from Bingzhou."


    "It doesn''t mean that he has a problem. Maybe he was born in liaozhou and grew up in Bingzhou?" Qin Shizhen felt his chin and wondered.


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "yes, I''m just speculating, but I''m not sure. But his action of cutting deer meat just now makes me sure that this man has a problem."


    "What action?" Qin Shizhen is very interested.


    Bai Lixue glanced at him and said, "you''ve always been ignorant. Naturally, you don''t know that there''s a master in the vast frontier fortress whose skill is comparable to that of a cook. Everyone in the frontier fortress knows that his knife skill of cutting cooked food is superb. As long as there''s an important reception banquet in the frontier fortress, the host will either ask him or ask him for advice, without exception."


    "Do you mean that Liu Yicheng''s cutting technique of deer meat is not right?" Qin Shizhen felt his nose again this time.


    Bai Lixue said coldly, "in order to welcome the arrival of the prince, this Changping post house has spared no effort to build pavilions, halls and dormitories in the style of the capital city. Every detail is perfect. This man claims to have been in Changping post for 30 years, but he is so unsophisticated and amateurish in the art of knife. Roast venison is obviously in his plan, How can we ignore such important details? "


    The leader of Qingping county was stunned. Chu Li casually raised his eyes and looked at Bai Lixue. He always knew that she was very intelligent, but he didn''t know that she was not only well-informed, but also very careful. Was she so observant?


    Xue Lingjun''s heart is also unspeakable shock. When he first saw bailixue, he only felt that she was amazing in beauty, and because of the powerful power of Jiangxia palace, he had a great attraction for the prince. Until now, he suddenly realized that bailixue itself exuded some fatal charm.


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer''s eyes, which are full of deep love. This is his Xueer, shining all the time, as bright as a pearl.


    Bailixue looks at xuanyuanjue and stares at him angrily. With his brilliant intelligence, she naturally doubts Liu Yicheng, but she doesn''t tell him. She always seems to be doing nothing and is waiting for her to do something. What a hateful man.


    Looking at the eye interaction between the prince and Bai Lixue, at such a dangerous moment, he could feel a sense of love. Chu Li was absent-minded for a moment. In the eyes of the brilliant Jiangxia pearl, there was only the same brilliant man.


    Xue Lingjun''s eyes are slightly deeper. The scene makes him understand that it is not easy for Wei''er to have a place in the East Palace, but he has no choice. He is not the son of Chu. He is the new star of Xue family in the future. He can''t compete with the world without desire.


    The one who can assassinate the prince must be a dead man. No matter whether the task is completed or not, there is only one way to die. The prince''s personal guards immediately surrounded the whole post house and searched the assassin''s accomplices closely.


    Seeing that Liu Yicheng had been killed, the Deputy Yicheng of Changping post house was shocked and fell to his knees in fear. "Your Highness, please forgive me. I really don''t know why Mr. Liu did such a wicked thing..."

 Chapter 1142

    In the official system of Donglan, the Deputy Yi Cheng had no rank, and could not call himself a "humble official" or a grass-roots citizen. Because of his low position, he could only call himself a "humble official".


    How dare Liu Yicheng assassinate the prince? It''s a big crime to destroy the nine nationalities. The Deputy Yi Cheng is so scared that he''s almost fainting. Mo Qi orders them to pull him up.


    The prince''s personal guards searched the whole post house very quickly. For a moment, they did not find out any other suspicious people. It was very important to assassinate the prince. The Deputy post Cheng was paralyzed and incoherent. "Your Highness, I really don''t know what''s wrong with Liu Yi Cheng... No... Liu Shan... Even if he ate bear heart and leopard gall, he didn''t dare to assassinate his highness..."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "but he just did it. How many years have you worked with Liu Shan?"


    "More than 20 years." The Deputy post Cheng shook the rope and did not dare to look at the miserable corpse on the ground.


    A hundred Li snow eyes light a flash, "more than 20 years? Have a good look. Is this Liu Shan you have worked with for more than 20 years


    The Deputy Yi Cheng didn''t dare, but under the coercion of Princess Jiangxia, and the cold faced bodyguard Leng Susen''s eyes around his highness, he had to bravely look at Liu Shan''s horrible body.


    After gazing at it for a moment, the Deputy Yi Cheng suddenly found something and yelled, "this man is not Liu Shan."


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape lightly a hook, see over there steady as a mountain of somebody, slightly shake head, words but say to vice Yi Cheng, "are you sure?"


    Eager to make contributions, deputy Yi Cheng said: "yes, I''m sure there is a mole on Liu Shan''s neck, which is insignificant. But I''ve worked with him for many years, but I know it. This man doesn''t have a mole on his neck."


    Qin Shizhen optimistic about the play, said: "so it is easy to look?"


    Mo Qi comes forward, reaches out his hand and touches Liu Yicheng''s ear. As expected, he tears off a human skin mask and reveals another face.


    "He''s not Liu Shan," said the Deputy Yi Cheng


    "We are not blind." Qin Shizhen obviously felt that this man was very wordy, "where is the real Liu Shan?"


    The opening is Chu Li, the voice is still cold without a trace of emotion, "I don''t think I''ll see it again?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and agreed. The Deputy Yi Cheng was obviously very scared and said with a shudder, "they... Killed Liu Shan and pretended to be assassins?"


    They? Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly jump, and he looks at the fox who has nothing to do with himself. This man is a special assassin. He has never been safe when going out with him. In his words, such a thrill can just avoid the loneliness of the journey.


    Qin Shizhen was also very interested and asked, "who are they?"


    The Deputy Yi Cheng was obviously frightened. After the startle, he couldn''t lift any more strength. "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    Seeing that there was nothing more to ask, Bai Lixue motioned to drag Liu Yicheng''s body out, and then pulled the Deputy Yicheng who was scared to death to take care of him.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin protect the crown prince, and two other guards lead the vice Yi Cheng out. The vice Yi Cheng is still chanting a few words in his mouth, which makes him crazy, "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    When he was about to get to the door, the half dead deputy Yi Cheng suddenly showed his eyes. He broke away from the two guards and stabbed the prince like an arrow.


    This scene is more unexpected and dangerous than Liu Yicheng''s assassination of the prince just now, but the result is not more optimistic.

 Chapter 1143

    In the face of the sudden killing again, xuanyuanjue''s handsome face didn''t even change. At the critical moment, Mo Qi and Mo Lin''s double swords shot at the same time and pierced the body of vice Yi Cheng. Like a broken kite falling to the ground, he almost immediately lost his breath.


    Serial killing? The leader of Qingping county was so scared that she couldn''t breathe. One wave didn''t come to an end, and the other wave started again. Then she knew that coming out was not only fun, but also terrible.


    Xue Lingjun was surprised. Even he, a great talent, had to admit that the assassination plan was indeed extremely ingenious. If anyone suspected that Liu Yicheng was an assassin, who would have thought that this seemingly submissive Deputy Yicheng was also an assassin?


    Moreover, vice Yi Cheng also exposed Liu Yi Cheng''s false identity and made a great contribution. It can make people relax psychologically and never think that he and the assassin are in the same group. As a result, only he didn''t think of it and no opponent could think of it. This man behind the scenes is really a master who knows the hearts of the people.


    "Escort." After killing the vice Yi Cheng, Mo Qi and Mo Lin continue to guard the prince from left to right, alert to all hidden dangers.


    A bodyguard is going to tear off the mask on vice Yi Cheng''s face. After tearing it for a long time, he finds that this man has no disguise at all. It''s clearly his own face.


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "don''t tear it. This man doesn''t change his face."


    With that, he looked at Bai Lixue, "princess, you won''t see that he is also an assassin this time, will you?"


    Bai Lixue had a feeling that the killing was stronger than before, and the force must be stronger. She said faintly: "he is also an assassin naturally."


    "Why?" Qin Shizhen likes to break the casserole and ask in the end, "princess, please don''t play tricks. Although I''m not as smart as you, I also want to know why."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were light. "Normal people all know that assassinating the prince is a great crime of Zhulian nine nationalities. Xiaochangping post dare to commit this crime. The whole post house people can''t escape Zhulian. Under the extreme panic, the Deputy post Cheng can clearly detect that Liu Shan''s neck has no black mole. This scene is really intriguing."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "the answer is here, just waiting for us to find out?"


    The leader of Qingping County finally calmed down and added, "he has made a contribution and exposed the true face of the assassin. No one will doubt him. He will assassinate the prince''s brother at the most unexpected time?"


    "I can''t see you''re not stupid!" Qin Shizhen lost a sentence in a strange way.


    Qingping wanted to refute him, but for the sake of the heroic feat he had just blocked in front of her, she swallowed her words and said, "of course."


    Xue Lingjun''s face was dignified. "How many assassins are there in Changping post?"


    Bai Lixue''s voice was very calm, but it surprised everyone except xuanyuanjue and Chuli. "The whole post house is their people."


    The owner of Qingping county was surprised to cover his mouth. His face was like snow, "sister snow?"


    Qin Shizhen raised his eyebrows, "how can I see it?"


    Bai Lixue said faintly: "this vice post Cheng is not a real vice post Cheng either. There is no trace of living in the frontier fortress all the year round on his face, but he didn''t change his face because he didn''t need to change his face at all."


    Xue Lingjun''s reaction was much faster than Qin Shizhen''s. There was a flash of shock between his eyebrows. The fact that vice Yi Cheng didn''t change his face showed that he was surrounded by his people. Therefore, he didn''t need to change his face. In other words, they were surrounded by assassins.

 Chapter 1144

    However, Xue Lingjun soon found that he was worried too much. He had been studying abroad for many years, but he forgot the powerful fighting power of the prince''s personal guard.


    There are 20 or 30 assassins in Changping post house, and there are also 20 or 30 assassins disguised as post house envoys. Although there are many experts, the assassins are good at assassinating. They are good at killing with one blow, not good at frontal attack, and not good at long-term combat. Once their identity is exposed, they are only a few, and they are not the opponents of the prince''s personal guards.


    Even Mo Qi and Mo Lin don''t need to give a hand. Mo Qi just gives an order, and there''s a scream outside. It''s very creepy at dusk.


    The head of Qingping county can''t help covering her ears, but seeing that others are calm and afraid of being ridiculed by Qin Shizhen again, she hides behind sister Xue. Fortunately, sister Xue, who was born in Jiangxia palace, gives her a lot of peace of mind.


    However, in a short time, the scream outside disappeared and calmed down. However, the sky gradually darkened. The dusk and the cold wind brought a pungent smell of blood.


    A moment later, a close guard Shousheng reported, "tell your highness that the people outside have been cleaned up."


    Listening to the voice full of the spirit of killing, it seems to be stained with terrible blood. Qingping county leader can''t help shivering, and his heart starts to jump up again, subconsciously leaning against sister Xue.


    Bai Lixue knew that the little girl was scared. She patted her shoulder with a smile, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    Sister Xue''s hand is soft and boneless, but it seems to contain great power, which makes Qingping county master''s heart steady.


    When they stepped out of the banquet hall, they saw a river of blood and corpses outside. It was the first time that Qingping saw such a tragic scene and said to herself, "so many assassins? Is there any mistake? "


    However, she soon found out that she was wrong, because the prince''s personal guard found a newly dug pit in the backyard of the post house, in which there were 20 or 30 corpses. It was obvious that they were the real postmen of Changping post house.


    The prince''s bodyguards scatter around looking for valuable clues. The leader of Qingping county is a little afraid and follows Bai Lixue step by step.


    Xue Lingjun is also the first time to experience such a dangerous assassination. However, he is more calm than Qingping County, and his brow is only slightly wrinkled. Who is it that has such great ability to plan such an elaborate assassination?


    Changping post disappeared overnight. Compared with the previous assassination, this time it seems to be more organized, larger in scale, more covert in action and more aggressive. Bailixue stares at xuanyuanjue and is puzzled. Who is the real murderer behind this time?


    Qin Shizhen said, "under normal circumstances, if you want to assassinate a target, you will send people to disguise themselves and get close to the target. But this time, you''ve killed all the people in Changping post. It''s a cost."


    Chu Li said calmly: "it''s not common people who can solve so many people at one time."


    "Not ordinary people, of course, because the target of the assassination is not ordinary people." Bai Lixue said, "as far as I know, many people in Changping post are good at martial arts. Some of them have been trained in my brother''s army, and they are not so easy to deal with. However, these assassins not only kill everyone at the same time, but also quickly complete their disguise. Obviously, they are well prepared, and the assassin organizations in the river and lake are not so capable."


    One of the guards came quickly, and Mo Qi said coldly, "have you found any valuable clues?"

 Chapter 1145

    The guard said, "I found this on an assassin."


    With that, he presented a small token, which was covered with blood, and it was indistinct. Mo Lin lit the torch, and he could barely distinguish the tiger pattern.


    Mo Qi''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Your Highness, it''s the logo of the flying tiger Legion under Prince Murong of North Vietnam."


    Prince Murong? This conclusion surprised everyone else. Murongjia is the prince of North Vietnam. He is the eldest brother of murongsu, the second prince who was sent to Donglan last time. He is located in the East Palace and has great influence. What does he want to do?


    Baili Xue glanced at the token. It was indeed the logo of the flying tiger army. She had been fighting for many years in Jiangxia palace and North Vietnam. She also knew a lot about the affairs of North Vietnam, so she knew a secret that outsiders could not have known.


    Qin Shizhen thought, "if you carry out such a top secret task, but still wear a logo that will expose your identity, is it someone who deliberately planted the blame?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "you are not in the army. Naturally, you don''t know how important the logo is to a legion? In an extremely urgent situation, the logo can be equivalent to a tiger amulet that can be used to dispatch troops. People who are not in charge of military affairs can''t get such an important thing. Moreover, although it seems that this matter is indeed suspected of being planted, there are many gangs in the Jianghu who must carry the logo of their own gang to ensure the purity of the mission, It''s also an unwritten rule. "


    Chu Li''s eyes were drooping, and his long eyelashes covered the magnificence in his eyes. He liked her, calm and elegant, confident and high spirited, shining like the morning star. Unconsciously, she had quietly sneaked into his heart, and could never walk out.


    He can be regarded as a person who can control his emotions, and he has always been proud of it. However, after meeting her, everything collapsed, and then he suddenly realized that the so-called calm heart in the past was just that he didn''t meet the person who moved him.


    "Sister Xue means that these assassins may have been sent by the Murong prince?" Qingping county master opened water Lingling''s big eyes.


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said in a deep voice: "no, I didn''t say that. Is it planting a blame or is it true? I can''t come to a conclusion yet, but what I am more interested in is, what is the purpose of his Highness''s mission to North Vietnam to celebrate birthday? "


    "The princess has a point." Unconsciously, Xue Lingjun also has a deep identity with Bai Lixue. This is not an ordinary woman. She can always find a new way to look at the problem. If a man is determined to compete in the world, he will be attracted by her too easily. "His highness is going to North Vietnam to celebrate the birthday of emperor Murong. What''s the purpose of this assassination?"


    Seeing xuanyuanjue''s indifferent eyes, she didn''t care about the killing. Bailixue stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, everyone in Changping post is dead. What''s your next plan?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled with deep quiet light. "The plan remains unchanged. Don''t forget the most important purpose of our coming to North Vietnam."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes jump. The map on the Dragon hunting order shows that there is a desert nearby. Maybe you can find what you want there.


    "What about the investigation of the people behind the scenes?"


    Xuanyuanjue was always calm, "this is just a beginning, there must be a backhand, we just watch the change."

 Chapter 1146

    Before night, all traces of Changping post were cleaned up. There was no killing, no blood and no corpse. Everything was as good as ever.


    The leader of Qingping county is probably frightened. He suddenly has a high fever and talks nonsense all the time. Qin Shizhen, who has always been at odds with her, may see a little girl who is frightened this time. She shows compassion and takes the initiative to use his unique golden needle to treat her.


    Although the situation of Qingping county leader is dangerous, Chu Li and Qin Shizhen are there. There is no danger of life. Bai Lixue orders Qi Xin to take good care of her.


    There is a two-story attic built in Changping post. When you climb up to the second floor, you can only see the stars all over the sky, which are always shining, like mysterious and intelligent eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, footsteps came from behind. Baili snow didn''t look back, and her eyes still locked on the ethereal and deep night sky.


    Chu Li stands beside Bai Lixue silently, following her vision, casting her eyes to the boundless night sky, and the remaining light flits across her beautiful cheek.


    Under the light of the stars, a white cloak makes her more elegant and elegant. The green silk flies with the wind. She is as beautiful as a nine heaven Xuan girl who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    A meteor cuts through the stillness of the night and draws a beautiful arc in the sky. After the moment of brilliance, it quietly falls into the sky. The stars are still there. There is no meteor trace, but it stays in the snow heart.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Li''s heart suddenly has a kind of never before dreary, will she be as gorgeous and nihilistic as that meteor? Why are you so afraid?


    The clear eyes of a hundred Li snow reflect the bright stars, and the red lips light up. "In my hometown, there is a beautiful legend that the meteor is the spirit of God. When the meteor crosses the night sky, make a wish, and the spirit will help you realize it."


    Chu from the bottom of his heart suddenly become soft, meteor does not have the sun''s brilliance, nor the moon''s brightness, nor the eternal stars, its beauty comes from the moment of brilliance, smile: "Princess just have a wish?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "of course, I have made many wishes to the meteor, and they have all come true, so I believe in this legend."


    When I was with her, even the silence was poetic. Chu Li''s lips had a pleasant smile. "I believe it too."


    Baili snow some accident, side head look at him, smile shallow, "Chu Shizi and rumor is not the same."


    "People change." On that pair of clear ghost clear eyes pupil, Chu Li found that his heart began to disorder, subconsciously moved away from his eyes, he knew that if he looked at each other again, he would be more drunk to indulge in, never want to wake up.


    "Is Qingping better?"


    Chu Li''s expression recovered calm, as if the wind had no trace, the wild goose had no sound, "princess, don''t worry, she doesn''t have the worry of life, but because of excessive fright, need to have a good rest for a period of time."


    Baili Xue is slightly relieved. At this time, she understands why Xuanyuan Jue doesn''t let the leader of Qingping County follow him. He thinks that Qingping is a burden?


    Chu from see her eyebrows slightly under convergence, not like the past high spirits, light voice way, "the princess is worried about the Dragon order?"


    Bai Lixue always thinks that Chu Li is the smartest one among the three CHILDES. She frankly admits, "yes, I hope there is something I need in it."


    Chu left indifferent way: "Princess rest assured, I will try my best."


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips and looked at the Chu Shizi with a long eyebrow like willow. Who knows that Chu Shizi is a famous cold and indifferent man? What he didn''t want to do, who didn''t want to save, even the emperor couldn''t force him, but today he got this promise which is hard to get?

 Chapter 1147

    After a long time, Bai Lixue turned her eyes to the direction of Jiangxia palace, and her pretty lips spat out two words, "thank you."


    "You don''t have to see the princess." Can get her gratitude, can do things for her, Chu Li inexplicably happy, deep in the heart of spring water in the ice.


    "Cher?" A deep and pleasant male voice makes Chuli''s smile disappear quickly and restore his normal calm.


    Bai Lixue looks back and smiles at the noble man in the starry light. Chu Li feels a little pain in her heart. In her eyes, there is only the same prince, whose beautiful smile just blooms for him.


    Chuli quietly retreated, xuanyuanjue surrounded Xueer from behind, and said softly, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Bai Lixue leaned against his warm chest and said, "I can''t sleep."


    "Thinking about the Dragon hunt?" He is her man. How can he not know what she thinks?


    "Well!" Bai Lixue said: "I don''t know if there is any method to solve the Yin Yang and tiancangu in the five elements divine doctor''s strategy. I''m worried that if the hope is too big, the disappointment will be greater."


    Xuanyuanjue low smile, will hold her more tightly, "don''t be afraid, everything has me, you are my beloved woman, you care about people, I will care about."


    In such a cold night, a sweet love words, let Bai Lixue as if in the beautiful spring, "at this moment, the imperial edict of marriage is coming to Jiangxia palace?"


    Xuanyuanjue sniffed the fragrance of Xueer''s hair greedily. "If there is no accident, it will arrive tomorrow. Duke Li will personally pass a decree to Jiangxia palace."


    Mr. Li? Bai Lixue sneers. Li Gonggong is the most popular person around the emperor. The emperor really values the marriage, but she believes that her brother will be able to deal with it.


    "The king of Jiangxia has experienced many big storms and waves. He can handle these little things easily. Don''t worry, Xueer. It''s very late. Let''s go to bed." Xuanyuanjue''s voice is as powerful as Qiushan''s, as the surging river''s. The King''s spirit is wantonly publicized, but it has the tender feeling of bewitching and bewitching.


    Changping post is dangerous, but the dormitory is luxurious and comfortable. Bailixue is lying on the bed, looking at his angular side face. He is gradually intoxicated. He suddenly thinks of something and asks, "what do you think is the possibility of xuanyuanluo doing today?"


    "What does Cher think?" He asked carelessly.


    At present, in Donglan, the crown prince''s political enemy is king Luo, which is an open secret of many people. If anyone has the courage to assassinate his highness, Xuanyuan Luo will bear the brunt.


    But the whereabouts of the prince''s trip to North Vietnam is not top secret. There are many places to start in xuanyuanluo. Why did he choose the last post station in Donglan? It''s close to North Vietnam. Is his hand so long?


    Bai Lixue pondered: "I don''t think it''s his way?"


    Xuanyuanjue holds his head with one hand and stares at Xueer deeply. His eyes are filled with a smile of doting. "I believe in Xueer''s sixth sense."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, reached out to beat him, and said angrily, "it''s annoying that if you don''t investigate such a big thing, but believe my sixth sense here, you''re too playful."


    Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer''s waving hand with a smile. "Because you are the woman I love, I believe in all your judgments."


    Bai Lixue''s smile is more intense, which makes her beautiful face more beautiful. "How do you come here with honey on your mouth all day? How many women do you practice it in?"


    "Just Xueer, because there was no one to talk about before, so now Wensi spring up." Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "go to bed early, tomorrow we''re going to solve the secret of the Dragon order."

 Chapter 1148

    "Lord, there is an imperial edict coming. Please go to the front hall to receive it." Chu Yao quickly steps into the study and says respectfully to the prince who sits behind the desk and reads the official documents.


    The action on Bai Li Chang Qing''s hand remained unchanged, and his tone was somewhat ironic, "imperial edict?"


    Chu Yao said, "yes, it''s Mr. Li who came to pass the edict."


    Mr. Li is the most popular person around the emperor. If it wasn''t for the most important imperial edict, he would not have appeared. Moreover, Jiangxia palace is thousands of miles away from the capital. Mr. Li even went to Jiangxia palace to pass the edict, which shows the absolute weight of this imperial edict.


    Baili Changqing had already received a secret letter from a Xue. He knew what the emperor was up to. He looked a little indifferent and said, "let''s go with the king to the front hall and see what special honor our emperor will give Jiangxia palace?"


    As soon as Li Gonggong arrived in Jiangxia, he was awed by the vast scenery of the frontier fortress. Goodbye to the magnificent Jiangxia palace, he sighed in his heart that only such a place can nourish the real battlefield eagles.


    "We''ve met Wang Ye." Although Li Gonggong was the general manager of the Imperial Palace, and the emperor was close to him, he had great power, but he was only a five grade official according to his official rank. When he met with one of the princes, he naturally wanted to salute the king of Jiangxia.


    "You are welcome, father-in-law." Bai Li Chang Qing''s tone was slightly arrogant, "but thanks for your father-in-law''s hard work all the way to this wild land."


    Because of the special status of Li Gonggong, even the noble princes and princes, as long as they are smart, all know that they should be more respectful to Li Gonggong, and even pay a lot of money to bribe him, in order to ask him to say a few good words in front of the emperor, at least they can''t offend him.


    But the king of Jiangxia in front of him, a magnificent man, is as vast and masculine as the yellow sand of thousands of miles, but also like the breeze of Jiyue. His attitude is always neither humble nor overbearing, and he doesn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity.


    This kind of lofty attitude, on the contrary, made Mr. Li, who had been living in intrigue, feel a little good in his heart.


    The good feeling is the good feeling, and finally there is the holy order in the body. As soon as Li Gonggong flicks the dust, he clears his throat. "The emperor has a decree, and the king of Jiangxia Baili Changqing receives the decree."


    A hundred Li Changqing knelt down, and all the heroic generals behind him knelt down together. Although there were many people, their movements were uniform, solemn and dignified.


    In his eyes, Li Gonggong could not help sighing. The famous King of Jiangxia managed the army well. Although he was not a member of the army, looking at the situation and his passionate, Iron-blooded and masculine faces, we can see that Jiangxia soldiers were praised as the most elite army in Donglan, which was not a false name.


    Li Gonggong''s eyes fell back to the imperial edict of the Ming and Huang dynasties, and said: "the emperor decreed that the king of Jiangxia, Baili Changqing, was the pillar of the country, an bangneng minister, and had been celibate for seven years since the death of Princess Duanyang. I am very sorry that God has blessed Donglan and Zebei Lingyun. Now there is a princess Yao Yue of the Wei family. She is dignified and beautiful, Therefore, I hereby appoint you as Princess of Jiangxia, and choose an auspicious day to get married


    As soon as the edict was read out, Mr. Li noticed that waves of intense anger were coming.


    People in the military are upright and upright, and they are not good at hiding their emotions. Except for King Jiang Xia, Chu Yao, Feng Wei and others, the other soldiers who were expecting just now have changed into an extremely resentful expression, and some even have angry eyes.

 Chapter 1149

    Yes, they all dream that the prince will marry a princess with both ability and political integrity. Moreover, there are candidates in their hearts. Apart from the famous heroine in the world, no one else is worthy of the position of Princess Jiangxia.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor wanted to give the LORD a laoshizi yaoyue princess at this time?


    If the LORD had not been here, the other generals would have been fried. But the expression on Baili Changqing''s face had not changed at all, and his posture of standing like a pine and cypress had not changed, and he had no intention to take orders.


    There was a strange silence in the atmosphere. Father Li coughed again and reminded him: "Congratulations, Congratulations, please accept the order."


    Chu Yao and Feng Wei have been following the Lord for many years, and they can hold the scene better than others. Although they are not as excited as others, they are filled with anger. Is the emperor so worried about the Lord?


    Seven years ago, a Dragon Boat Festival princess was sent here. The woman seemed weak, gentle and kind, but in fact she was full of bad water. These Royal people were so insidious.


    It''s not enough for a Dragon Boat Festival princess to harm the prince. Now there''s a princess Yao Yue. Who can bear it? There''s no woman in the world more suitable to be the princess of Jiangxia than the queen Helan.


    Chu Yao and Feng Wei are the only two people who know about Yin Yang tiancangu. Wang Ye is worried that if other generals know about it, they may trigger a mutiny.


    Chu Yao and Feng Wei all saw the profound righteousness of the Lord, but the more so, the more dissatisfied they were with the superior emperor in the capital.


    They go through life and death in front of them. They fight hard to keep the prosperity of Donglan and the well-being of their people. What they get is the emperor''s dark suspicion.


    "Lord, please take the order." Li Gonggong saw that the king of Jiangxia still didn''t respond. Junting''s face was always tight, and he reminded him.


    Chu Yao was secretly worried. There was no doubt that the princess Yao Yue was sent by the emperor to monitor the prince. The emperor''s actions really made them cold hearted. What would the prince do? Do you want to take orders?


    If it''s someone else, Li Gonggong will directly pull down his face. It''s a crime of great treason to refuse to accept the edict, and the king of Jiangxia is not stupid. However, in the face of the king of Jiangxia who has established a great reputation with one sword and one sword, he has a little more admiration than others. Instead of being impatient, he patiently reminds the king of Jiangxia to accept the edict.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the prince. Chu Yao and Feng Wei knew that Princess Duanyang had poisoned the prince, and they were extremely disgusted with the emperor''s ill intentioned marriage again. Others were looking forward to the prince''s marriage with queen Helan, so they were extremely against the imperial edict.


    In the public attention, the eyes of the hundred Li Changqing are deep, "thank you, Mr. Li tell the emperor, Changqing can''t accept the order."


    With these words, all the soldiers wanted to cheer for their Lord. They felt more elated than they had won a battle. They all changed their anger from anger to high spirited.


    Li Gonggong was shocked. It was not the first time that Han Chen refused to marry Princess Yiyang. However, Han Chen finally accepted the order. The heavenly family is the heavenly family, and the imperial power can''t be provoked. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t bear the crime of disobeying the order.


    Before Li Gonggong came to Jiangxia, he imagined the scene of facing a group of strong military officers and men, but he did not expect that this time it was the emperor''s favorite minister who refused to accept the order?


    He pondered for a moment and reminded: "when you are gracious, the only way to be a minister is to thank you. The Lord should think twice."

 Chapter 1150

    In the face of Li''s father-in-law''s reminder, Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were as cold as the snow on a cold day, but a touch of sarcastic radian appeared on her lips. "Although our king and princess Duanyang are not in love for a long time, they are in deep love. They raise their eyebrows together. My father-in-law doesn''t know. After the death of the princess, we are determined not to marry again."


    what? Is Wang Ye going to die alone? This time, the generals really burst the pot. What kind of hero is the Lord? At his age, other people have long had children around their knees. He is still a lonely man.


    What''s more, some words they dare not say are hidden in their hearts, that is, Princess Duanyang was born in the highest honor, but in addition to the identity of the princess, they don''t think there is anything special that is worthy of the Lord not to marry her for life?


    The king of Jiangxia always had a good way of running the army and strict discipline. Chu Yao just coughed a little. The noise immediately calmed down, and no more noise could be heard.


    Li Gonggong was forced to step back by the eyes of King Susha of Jiangxia. He was secretly surprised. He had been in the palace for most of his life. What kind of scene had he never seen? But at this time, in the face of the earth shaking courage of the young king of Jiangxia, he had a sense of powerlessness that could not hold down the scene.


    Duke Li has served the emperor for many years. He knows the emperor''s mind better than anyone else. He is also the only one around the emperor who knows the secret of Yinyang tiancangu. He is not only shrewd, but also good at both sides. He is very good at philosophy and self-protection. He knows that he is only a slave, and he must not have his own ideas and opinions.


    Duke Li is a good man. When he met Wang Mou Guang of Jiangxia, both sides knew very well. Naturally, he could hear the sarcasm of the king of Jiangxia. However, he was ordered by the emperor and could not return without success. He said patiently: "Princess Yao Yue is the daughter of Princess roujia. She was born in a very expensive family. She was a good match for the emperor for a long time, Don''t let the emperor down. "


    "My father-in-law, please tell me that there is only princess Duanyang in Changqing''s heart. No matter how good she is, she is not a princess. Changqing is too poor to be princess yaoyue."


    Chu yaojunlang''s face was covered with an imperceptible smile. The world thought that Wang Ye was only good at fighting south and North, but not good at speaking. At this moment, Wang Ye spoke a few words, but he was full of deep meaning.


    Princess Duanyang was also given by the emperor. The king said that he was loyal to the emperor. Just because he was loyal to the emperor''s marriage, he could never marry another woman. It was the supreme loyalty and perseverance of the minister to the king. He was extremely wise to attack the son''s shield with the son''s spear.


    "The prince''s affection for the princess is certainly moving, but as the saying goes: there are three ways to be unfilial. The princess has died, and there is no one to follow. Even if the prince does not consider himself, he should also consider his ancestors." Mr. Li said patiently.


    "When my father was alive, he often taught Changqing to be a good man with love and righteousness. Changqing was loyal to Princess Duanyang, so that he could live up to his father ''


    Father Li''s face became more and more ugly. "When the princess was in Beijing, she thought that there was no one around him who knew the cold and the heat. She always felt sorry and worried about it. The prince and his brother and sister were very affectionate. In order to make the princess feel at ease, there should be a hostess in the palace."

 Chapter 1151

    "She is my own sister. No matter what the situation is, she can''t help thinking about it. In that case, what''s the difference between having a hostess or not?" A hundred Li Changqing is not tight, not slow.


    Chu Yao and others could not wait to clap. If they didn''t make a sound, they would have made a great success. Li Gonggong, who had excellent eloquence, had nothing to say.


    "This Li Gonggong was very embarrassed. He only coughed twice, which was enough to make other people''s back cold. But the king of Jiangxia didn''t belong to this kind.


    Looking at his calm appearance, Li Gong knew clearly that the king of Jiangxia had known about it for a long time, and he made up his mind that he would never accept the order. What he said could only be in vain.


    Duke Li has been in the palace for so many years, and he has already developed a pair of golden eyes to see people. At the moment, he can''t see the king of Jiangxia, the battlefield eagle flying over Jiangxia. He has to sigh heavily, "if you want to think about it, I''m afraid it will be..."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Jiangxia King''s voice is rich and calm, giving people a kind of power to grasp the universe. "I will have a form to ask the emperor for his sins."


    What did Duke Li want to say? He finally swallowed it. He knew that the king of Jiangxia would not listen to his advice. The purpose of the emperor''s giving Princess yaoyue to the king of Jiangxia was just like a mirror. The emperor is the emperor, and the power of heaven is inviolable. I''m afraid it''s not a matter of apology.


    "Then we''ll go back to our home. Please take care of yourself." Mr. Li really didn''t feel bad about such a hero as king Jiang Xia.


    Although he had been immersed in the big VAT in the palace for many years, and had dealt with many crimes, he also knew that the palace only talked about the law of the jungle and life and death, but there was still a pure land of right and wrong in his heart, hidden in a place where no one could see.


    "Chu Yao, send my father-in-law." Chu Yao was not only a brave and resourceful young general, but also a very sophisticated man. So he was mainly responsible for the affairs of Jiangxia palace.


    "Yes, please." Chu Yao''s upright posture is like a standing pine and cypress. He is dignified and magnificent.


    As expected, all the people in Jiangxia Palace are great people. Mr. Li took back his eyes and his heart sank slightly. There is still a storm waiting for him in the capital. A polite smile appeared on his face. "General Chu is polite."


    £­£­£­


    The grassland is covered with golden rays, the mountains in the distance are covered with orange gauze, and the sky is covered with white clouds. It is like a huge ink painting, beautiful as a fairyland.


    He lanyue looked at the awe inspiring and shining men in military uniform beside him and said casually: "I heard that emperor Donglan has married you again?"


    Baili Changqing patted the head of his mount with a faint smile, "the Queen''s news is really smart?"


    He lanyue eyes a Yang, "this matter border all spread, I know very strange?"? It''s said that Princess Yao Yue was specially granted by the emperor in order to make her worthy of your identity. Why do you refuse such a favor? "


    "Listen to a Xue, she looks too ugly. I like beautiful women." Bai Li Changqing said, "how can I explain to my 300000 brothers when I marry back such an ugly princess?"


    He lanyue obviously didn''t expect that he would say so. First he was stunned, then he raised his voice to laugh, and the laughter like silver bells drifted away on the vast grassland.

 Chapter 1152

    The queen of Helan is usually arrogant and dignified. Now she suddenly laughs heartily, revealing her daughter''s graceful and artless manner. Her long black hair is high and looks noble and cool, but her flaming red skirt also sets off her graceful posture. When she smiles freely, all kinds of amorous feelings are revealed wantonly.


    One hundred Li Changqing''s eyes flashed an amazing light, but soon recovered as usual, and turned to the long yellow grass in the distance.


    He lanyue finally stopped laughing and calmed down. Unexpectedly, there was such a humorous side in Jiang Xiawang, who was always unsophisticated and deep. It was beyond her expectation. He joked: "I think Wang Ye is used to seeing Xueer''s beauty. He has a strong appetite. It''s hard for ordinary women to catch her eye, isn''t it?"


    "No way, Ben Wang is a visual animal." Hundred Li Changqing smile uninhibited, arrogant way: "so would rather cause the Sacred Heart displeasure, also do not want to aggrieve themselves."


    Is the Sacred Heart unhappy? He lanyue said with a smile, "according to the king, your emperor is not Ji Yue''s bosom. The Lord should be more careful."


    Unexpectedly, Baili Changqing didn''t care at all, and said calmly, "thank you, the queen. I''m grateful."


    If in the past, in the face of a hundred Li Changqing, he lanyue, out of strong self-esteem, would fight back in the same way. You are cold, I will be colder than you.


    But today, she suddenly found that the seemingly impregnable king of gaoleng Jiangxia had such a lovely side, as if she had stripped off a hard shell and softened a lot, which made her want to be close to him.


    Compared with the reserved and restrained Donglan, Yueshi people have always been bold and enthusiastic in their pursuit of love. He lanyue''s blood begins to revive. A smile appears on his graceful but heroic face. He brushed his hair and raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know how to judge the appearance of Wang, a visual animal like Wang Ye?"


    Baili Changqing took back her sight and turned to he lanyue, who was beautiful and graceful. She was dressed in a bright red dress and swayed with the wind, like a goddess in the temple of the moon.


    Some people say that the king of Jiangxia''s eyes are the most powerful weapon. Even a seven foot man can''t help staring at his eyes for a moment. At the moment, he lanyue can welcome his eyes calmly.


    When the four eyes are opposite, he lanyue suddenly has a strange feeling that time and space are suddenly still at this moment. There is only himself and him in the vast world.


    The old man of Yueshi said that only when he really falls in love with someone, can he have this wonderful feeling of connecting with the goddess of Yueshi. Every pore of his body is opened, as if he can feel the slight ups and downs of his heart lake.


    However, Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes only flickered lightly, and then he regained his usual indifference. However, he seemed to be infected with some kind of indistinct tightness. His rich voice seemed to have a kind of reassuring magic. He showed a smile and said, "incomparable style, no one can match."


    He lanyue doesn''t know where he is in his heart. If he never has any feelings for himself, why does he always appear when she needs her most when she is in trouble?


    If it is only for Kuang Fu Yueshi''s sake to stabilize the diplomatic relations between the two countries, this reason is too feeble, and even yu''er doesn''t believe it, let alone he lanyue himself?


    She is the only queen in the world today. He is the famous King of Jiangxia. What about Emperor Donglan''s objection?

 Chapter 1153

    She is willing to go forward with him, even if there is no way out, she has no regrets, but if he has feelings for himself, why is he always so indifferent?


    Today is destined to be a good day. When he heard these eight words coming out of his mouth, he lanyue''s heart suddenly trembled and gave a bright smile. Her beautiful face showed a charming state of her daughter''s family, "are you serious?"


    "The queen is the only woman who can be worthy of the king''s evaluation." A hundred Li Changqing''s deep eyes flashed the splendor of appreciation.


    He lanyue''s face suddenly appeared a ecstatic smile, beautiful eyes pupil look forward to appearance, "thank you for your praise."


    "You deserve it." As an exception, Baili Changqing didn''t call her "Queen", but used "you".


    The change of the name makes he lanyue happy. It seems that the ice between the two people is beginning to melt. She jumps with joy and smiles. "Tomorrow night is the bonfire festival of Yueshi. Yue invites Wang Ye and other generals to the banquet. I wonder if Wang Ye can appreciate it?"


    After living in the frontier fortress for many years, Baili Changqing naturally understood the custom of Yue''s bonfire Festival. It was the most grand festival of Yue''s, which lasted for three days and three nights. It was a feast for young men and girls to express their love.


    In the past, the proud he lanyue would never take the initiative to invite the soldiers of Jiangxia palace to celebrate together, but today he lanyue is extremely confident that she will get the response she wants.


    Sure enough, the king of Jiangxia, who has always been cold and arrogant, has a rare smile on hearing his words. "Well, most of my soldiers who have been fighting for many years are still lonely. If they can find a beautiful family on this good night, it will be a worry for me. Thank you for your kindness."


    He lanyue''s eyebrows sank slightly. She was not sure the meaning of what he said. She was a broad-minded and magnanimous queen. She would never make a fuss with other little girls. Instead, she gazed at him and said in a soft voice, "will you come?"


    Baili Changqing looks at he lanyue. There is expectation, yearning, excitement and a faint worry in her eyes. She is not satisfied with her vague answer, so she will ask directly.


    He lanyue''s eyes stare at him without blinking. It''s the first time for her to look him in the eyes like this. He has no spirit of killing. He only has calm eyes. Her heart suddenly feels nervous. Is she afraid of his refusal?


    Yue''s people have begun to prepare for the coming bonfire ceremony and various sacrificial things, and the warm atmosphere of celebration has begun to appear on the vast grassland.


    He lanyue only has him in his eyes. The Lingyun man standing in front of him is waiting for his answer.


    In the hope of he lanyue, a light smile appeared on Bai Li Changqing''s face, "the queen is kind, but Changqing is not respectful."


    He lanyue''s eyes suddenly brightened up, as if the bonfire feast had already bloomed in her eyes. She was full of light and smile. The queen in red was calm, and now she was sending out a happy smile that she had never seen before. "Then I''ll wait for you and all of you to come."


    "Sure!" The voice of Baili Changqing is loud, giving people a strong power to soothe people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1154

    He Lanyu always thinks that her sister today is different from the past. In the past, when her sister came back, she was just reading the book of nations and national affairs, or urging him to work hard. But today, she was holding a collection of romantic poems, the book of songs, half lying on the wool cushion, looking at it leisurely, with a smile on her lips.


    He Lanyu doubts whether the sun is coming out from the West today, or there is something very happy in the court today. But he quietly sent someone to inquire about it, and nothing big enough for his sister to have such a reaction happened.


    He absently read the art of war book in front of him, and glanced at his elder sister''s direction. In the past, his elder sister would scold him for being half hearted and lazy. But today, his elder sister is so gentle that she doesn''t scold him at all.


    "Sister, you seem to be in a good mood today." He Lanyu couldn''t stand it any more, he said tentatively.


    He lanyue will eyebrow Qiao such as the spring breeze smile convergence, change to a face, Su voice way: "don''t think I didn''t see you have been in the heart, today''s homework finished?"


    Although she was scolding her sister, there was a smile in her eyes. He Lanyu was not afraid. Instead, she came over and said with a smile, "tomorrow is the bonfire Festival. Let me relax on such a big day. Elder sister, how can you read such a book? I remember you didn''t like this kind of thing


    "What is moaning without illness?" He lanyue said with a smile, "the poems are well written. I didn''t let you see them before, because I was afraid that you would be misled by them when you were young. Now that you are grown up, you can read them later."


    Helan Jun Xiu''s face appeared a mischievous smile, complained: "or my master is good, you see xiaoxueer any book can read, but it is your sister, all day limit me this limit me that, master never limit me anything."


    Although the king of Jiangxia never spared no effort in instructing Helan Yu''s martial arts, he never admitted his apprenticeship with him, but this did not affect the free and easy nature of Helan Yu, who called him "master" in private.


    He lanyue gently knocks yu''er''s head with a book and says with a smile: "you are different from Xiao Xueer. She was destined to be a royal of Donglan since she was a child. Donglan advocates poetry and wine, which she must learn."


    "Is that why you don''t let Xiao xue''er and I play together often?" He Lanyu made a sudden expression.


    He lanyue''s smile and cry are not, "elder sister is not for you? Let you stay with Xueer all day. What if you fall in love with her? "


    He Lanyu shrugged his shoulders and said in distress, "I really have a good sister who can prepare for a rainy day in the world. How old was I at that time? Are you afraid that I would fall in love with Xueer? Isn''t her childhood friend Han Chen? "


    He lanyue raised his hand to hit him and said with a smile: "you, when can you realize my sister''s pains? Now that Xueer is getting married, you''re not young. Do you have a girl of your choice? "


    He Lanyu is the crown prince of Yueshi. His marriage can''t be decided by himself. He lanyue just asks casually. She is her only younger brother. If the person he likes happens to be a girl suitable for Yueshi''s future Princess, everyone will be happy. This is also his wish.


    The sister and brother don''t know how long they haven''t had this kind of warm frolic. He lanxuan''s eyes are all smiling and says, "I like Xiao Xueer, but you don''t agree. By the way, I heard that my master went to Chile grassland to choose horses today. At that time, you were there too. Did you see my master?"

 Chapter 1155

    "I see." He lanyue thinks of tomorrow''s invitation, and a strong expectation passes through her heart. She always thinks of him when she sees those men and women who are in love and revelry every year.


    Fantasy reflected in the night sky in the firelight, his figure will fall from the sky, holding the torch appeared in front of her, to her hand, handsome smile, "Yue, I come."


    However, such a picture will always exist only in helanyue''s dreams and never become a reality. In the face of his usual coldness, she also has her own self-esteem and pride.


    He Lanyu suddenly understood why his sister was so different today. Although he respected King Jiang Xia, he did not agree with his way of feeling for his sister.


    In Helan Yu''s opinion, elder sister is undoubtedly the most perfect woman in the world. I don''t understand why the king of Jiangxia, who is invincible and invincible, always treats her coldly and respectfully?


    Is there any progress in the relationship between my sister and King Jiang Xia today? Think about it, I''m afraid the only one who can make my sister change so dramatically is king Jiang Xia.


    Seeing yu''er''s curious smile, he lanyue shook his head and said truthfully, "I invite the king of Jiangxia and his soldiers to come to our bonfire ceremony tomorrow evening."


    "He agreed?" He Lanyu restrained his ecstatic mood and blurted out.


    He lanyue was more excited than he was, and his heart was warm. His sister and brother were dependent on each other, and they were the only one to rely on each other. He nodded with a smile, "yes."


    "Great!" He Lanyu is very happy. For so many years, his biggest wish is that his elder sister can find a lover and meet the world together. The only man who can drive with his elder sister is the king of Jiangxia.


    £­£­£­


    The bonfire feast is not only in full swing in Yueshi, but also in Jiangxia palace. At this moment, Chuyao and Feng Wei are hiding in the master''s study and muttering.


    Feng Wei''s face brightened. "I''ve been looking forward to this day after so many years. The Lord has finally figured it out."


    Chu Yao is also a rare joy, but not as optimistic as Feng Wei, "the Lord just promised to go to the moon''s bonfire banquet, and nothing else. Maybe the Lord really only agreed to go for us to create opportunities."


    Feng Wei is also reasonable. "Wang Ye is 32 years old now. In an ordinary family, it''s possible to be a grandfather. But Wang Ye is very good. Let alone a son and a half daughter, there is not even a woman in the house."


    Chu Yao''s face was covered with a layer of haze, "don''t talk about women. It''s better not to have a woman like princess Duanyang."


    Feng Wei is a tough man. When he heard about it, he was very angry. After all, he had been under the command of the Lord for many years, but he could still control his emotions. "Once he was bitten by a snake, was the Lord afraid of women?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yao tone turns to sink, "Wang Ye is a hero of indomitable spirit, how can be afraid of women, is disdain just."


    As soon as Feng Wei spoke, he regretted it and lowered his voice? The Lord has avoided the feelings of Queen Helan for so many years. Isn''t it all caused by the poisonous insects of yin and Yang? "


    "It must not be mentioned again!" Chu Yao''s face immediately became cold and heavy. "The Lord ordered that this matter should never be divulged."


    Magistrate Feng Wei is of great importance. Once the matter is spread, it will certainly stir up a thousand waves in the army, causing a terrible situation that can not be handled. He nodded, "don''t worry, I will complain. I have a sense of propriety."


    For many years, Chu Yao also knew Feng Wei''s composure. He changed his dignified color into a joking tone. "The LORD said that if you can marry a beautiful family like flowers, it will be a matter of his mind. Good luck tomorrow night."


    Different from Chu Yao, Feng Wei was born in the Han nationality, but they were not only good friends, but also respected by the king. They laughed and said, "the noble son of Chu family is engaged in Beijing. Tomorrow night, he will be your spectator honestly."

 Chapter 1156

    The next day, as night fell, the carnival of the festival burned the whole moon family. The people slaughtered cattle and sheep, prepared wine and meat for ancestors, and their enthusiasm rose unprecedentedly.


    A high altar was built on the largest grassland of Yueshi. The high priest was about to prepare to chant scriptures and sacrifice fire to pray for good weather and peace in the coming year. It was the most important memorial ceremony of Yueshi.


    Tens of thousands of Yue''s people lit flames with pine branches and ran around with torches. They were enthusiastic, praying to eliminate insect pests and diseases. They had a bumper harvest year after year and were laughing and laughing.


    The girls are dressed in bright clothes, with bright smiles on their faces. The capable young men are playing the xylophone, playing joyful music and dancing in order to win the hearts of the girls.


    At such an important ceremony, he Lanyu, dressed in the robe of Crown Prince Teng long of Yueshi, became more and more heroic, with the air of dragon and tiger.


    He looked at his elder sister, who was high on the throne. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, like a colorful Golden Phoenix.


    "Sister, hasn''t the Master arrived yet?" He Lanyu looks a little restless. Whether the master will come or not, he has no idea.


    "Don''t worry." He lanyue knew yu''er''s worry and said with a smile: "since he said it, he will come."


    He Lanyu''s face flashed a narrow smile, "it seems that my sister has never trusted others like this."


    Before he lanyue answered, he heard a strong sound of horse''s hooves coming from afar. He was very happy that he came.


    Baili Changqing came as promised, followed by more than a dozen generals. Although they were not in armor, they were all sonorous and powerful, and their momentum was like a tiger, and their faces were full of courage and boldness.


    As soon as the king of Jiangxia arrived, he Lanyu''s cheerful figure rushed out first and said in a high voice: "Lord, you are coming. The sacred fire of Yueshi will be lit soon."


    Looking at the fire dragon burning on the grassland, the enthusiastic people surrounded the torches into a bunch of bonfires, singing and dancing. The king of Jiangxia smiles, "it''s just right now."


    He Lanyu''s attitude towards the king of Jiangxia today is totally different from that in the past. Although he respected him in the past, he was always annoyed that he failed to live up to his sister.


    Today, he Lanyu is very enthusiastic, and his handsome face is full of smiles. "My sister has already prepared a banquet for such a distinguished guest as master."


    Baili Changqing got off the horse first, and Chu Yao and others followed him. Maybe they were influenced by the warm atmosphere of the bonfire Festival. They all felt their blood boiling, and everyone''s face was red with the fire light. Behind them, another general joked: "is the attitude of Yue''s little prince like my brother-in-law to my brother-in-law?"


    People in the army have always been frank and ardent. His words made everyone''s heart heard, and immediately caused a series of low resonance laughter, which naturally spread to the ears of Bai Li Changqing.


    As soon as Bai Li Chang Qing looked back, he just glanced faintly. The general immediately lowered his head, but there was a smile on his lips. It seemed that he would never punish him today.


    He lanyue came up, and the gorgeous queen Lang Lang laughed, "the Lord and all the soldiers worked hard all the way."


    Under the influence of the warm atmosphere of the bonfire, the hundred Li Changqing''s eyes were no longer as cold as before, and he said with a relaxed smile, "before we set out, our king issued a military order. If we can''t finish the final task, we will demote the officer to one level and add 50 army sticks."


    Never seen such a relaxed moment, a group of soldiers immediately burst into laughter, Chu Yao couldn''t help laughing, "we brothers will fulfill our mission."

 Chapter 1157

    At the moment when the moon rises, the high priest of Yueshi ignites the holy fire. Time boils up at this moment. The bright torch lights up the whole night sky, as bright as day. No, even day has never been so bright.


    In order to let the king of Jiangxia and his elder sister have time alone, he Lanyu specially pulls Chu Yao and others into the carnival crowd and gives his elder sister a look you know and I know.


    He lanyue can''t laugh or cry, "yu''er is young, please don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Tens of thousands of torches, forming a fire dragon, rushed to the same place from all directions, and finally formed countless bonfires, dyed the sky red. People danced and sang around the bonfire heartily. The scene was extremely grand and full of joy. Baili Changqing said: "it''s the second time that you say such words, and I won''t care with him."


    He lanyue was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "yes, when Xueer was still in Jiangxia, she would come to the bonfire festival every year. This year, she didn''t come, but she felt a lot less fun."


    "She always likes to be lively." Thinking of ah Xue, a hundred Li Changqing''s eyebrows are soft. At this moment, ah Xue and xuanyuanjue are on the way to North Vietnam.


    The little girl who has been following her all the time has another man in her life. The man snatches his sister in his hand. "With xuanyuanjue, I don''t matter."


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his voice was obviously lost. He joked: "the girl who worked hard to raise is going to get married, so you can''t bear it."


    "I don''t like xuanyuanjue." The bright light of the fire reflected the handsome appearance of Bai Li Changqing. She said to herself, "but a Xue likes him."


    He lanyue knew that the king of Jiangxia didn''t like Xuanyuan Royal people. Although Xuanyuan Jue was an excellent man, he said with empathy: "yes, one day, jue''er will have a lover. At that time, my sister will not be so important."


    "One day, you will have a lover of your own," she said


    He lanyue''s heart suddenly jumps, breathing a tight, as if there is something directly hit the depths of the soul, suddenly raised his eyes to see him, his frozen world to begin to unseal it? Or do you want to push yourself further?


    "My love..." he lanyue pondered these words in his heart. Who is my love, don''t you know?


    There was a lot of hilarious noise. A strong young man was dancing enthusiastically while chasing a young girl in colorful dress. The girl was laughing and hiding, just to prevent the young man from catching the sachet around her waist.


    Baili Changqing and he lanyue are attracted by this scene. At the annual bonfire Festival, the girls will carefully embroider a beautiful purse and hang it on their waist. If a young man wants to express his love to the girl, he will take off her sachet.


    If the girl also likes the young man, she will let him take the sachet. But if the girl refuses, she will avoid the young man''s pursuit and won''t let him take it away.


    Although the girl was hiding, she was always smiling. The young man seemed to know that the girl was just testing him, and he was persistent.


    After several games of chasing and hiding, the young man finally succeeded in holding the girl''s sachet in his hand. He excitedly picked the girl up. There was a warm applause around, and another couple of lovers who were blessed by the goddess of the moon came into being.

 Chapter 1158

    This is the custom of Yueshi. He lanyue has seen such a moment of intense love for countless times. He suddenly has a faint sense of tears in his eyes. He looks at the man standing still beside him. If it was him, what would he do?


    It''s not only the young man who pursues the girl, but also the girl of Yueshi who is hot and bold. If she meets the young man she likes, she will also take the initiative to give him her sachet. If the young man accepts it, it means accepting the girl''s love.


    He lanyue subconsciously clenched the sachet hidden in her sleeve. Since Xueer was canonized as the crown princess, she began to embroider the sachet. The needle and thread on it all condensed her painstaking efforts and love. Now, he is around, magnificent and bright, like the never fading scenery in the dark night.


    He lanyue''s heart suddenly began to jump irregular, some nervous, although she is the queen of thousands of people, but at the moment, she is just a young girl in the face of uncertain love.


    "Bang!" The huge sound let he lanyue suddenly put down his tension and began to set off fireworks. Countless gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the night sky, full of colorful and colorful.


    In recent years, fireworks are a new way of celebration for Yueshi. One after another, fireworks seem to be competing for splendor, such as the magnificent fireworks like rose and peony, the endless fireworks like fire dragon, and the colorful fireworks like rainbow, which make the night sky beautiful.


    The laughter of the adults and the screams of the children merged into a sea of joy, and even a smile appeared on Bai Li Changqing''s face.


    Fireworks all over the sky suddenly gave he lanyue great courage. Although the fireworks are short, they are as bold and enthusiastic as Yueshi people. Even if they have only a very short life, they should bloom perfectly.


    He lanyue gathered his courage and was about to give him the sachet when he ran to him breathlessly, "elder sister, there is a dispute between the chief of Ahab tribe and the chief of AChA tribe. Go and have a look."


    The Ahab tribe and the AChA tribe are the two most powerful tribes of the Yue clan. He lanyue looks frightened, but in fact he shakes his head in a sly way. He doesn''t know what he''s up to. He looks at the king of Jiangxia and says with a smile, "would you like to go with him?"


    Hundred Li Changqing has been staring at the fireworks in the night sky, and did not notice he Lan''s cunning eyes, slightly nodded, "good!"


    Every year, the bonfire festival will choose the most beautiful girl. If you are selected as the most beautiful girl, you can not only get the Queen''s reward and marry very well, but also the honor of the whole tribe. Selecting the most beautiful girl is also an extremely important project in the bonfire Festival.


    This year, the Ahab tribe and the AChA tribe each elected a beautiful girl, who was the daughter of the chief of both sides. For this reason, the chief of the two tribes fought with each other.


    In the uproar, I don''t know who yelled, "the queen is here."


    The queen is the supreme existence in Yueshi, and the crowd will automatically separate to meet the queen.


    All of them saluted to he lanyue. The king of Jiangxia was also famous in Yueshi. Seeing that the king of Jiangxia was also here, the crowd could not help but be surprised.


    He lanyue was informed of the cause of the dispute between the two tribes. He lanyue saw that the two girls in front of him were indeed rare beauties. One was slightly plump, the other was slightly delicate. They had their own merits. It was hard to distinguish between them.

 Chapter 1159

    He Lanyu said regretfully, "it''s a pity that Xueer is not here. If Xueer is there, there will be nothing else to do."


    The relationship between the two tribes has always been tense, with constant disputes and frequent fights. For so many years, with the balance and mediation of he lanyue, the relationship has tended to ease, but the competition between them has never stopped.


    So, it seems like a dispute between the two beauties, but it''s actually a dispute between the two tribes. Who is the most beautiful girl in the family, who is the dominant, and who is the leader.


    He lanyue had an idea and looked at the king of Jiangxia, "the two beauties have their own merits. It''s hard for me to distinguish between them. What''s your opinion?"


    Baili Changqing obviously didn''t expect that he lanyue would throw this problem to him, but what a wise man he is? A little thought, you understand the details of the reason, eyes without trace from the two beauties.


    Chu Yao is different from other generals. The Chu family has decided a marriage for him in Beijing. He doesn''t need to chase his favorite girl. At this time, he also comes to watch the fun. The two beauties are really equal.


    In fact, such a difficult problem is not irresolvable for the queen full of wisdom, but she easily left it to the king and retired behind the scenes.


    Chu Yao understood the Queen''s intention. She was never to let a man down. She had always been a sedate queen, and she wanted to be a little woman cared for in front of a man she loved.


    He only hopes that the masculine and cold-blooded prince can satisfy the little wish of the queen, protect the north gate of Donglan, protect the well-being of the people, and should also protect the woman worthy of his protection.


    Over the years, Donglan and Yueshi have been living in peace, intermarrying and penetrating with each other. The king of Jiangxia also exists in Yueshi as a deity with a high reputation. Everyone turns their eyes to the brilliant man.


    The two beauties also knew clearly that they were carrying the mission of the tribe. One of them lifted the skirt lightly, danced a few wonderful steps, and there were bursts of cheers. The other, not to be outdone, immediately opened a clean voice and sang the hymn of the moon, which also won a lot of praise.


    The atmosphere is unprecedented warm up. The bonfire Festival is a grand event to choose the most beautiful girl. More and more people have surrounded the altar, which is full of water.


    Baili Changqing catches a glimpse of he lanyue''s narrow smile at the bottom of her eyes and knows that she did it on purpose. He Lanyu is even more elated. He can''t wait to applaud his sister''s wisdom.


    "Lord, what should I do?" Although Chu Yao was anxious, he still had a smile on his face. The prince''s ability to plot strategies and March is well known all over the world. However, he chose a winner from two well matched beauties. Even he, who was born in a family with long sleeves and was good at dancing, found it difficult. Moreover, he understood that it was not only a battle of fame, but also a battle between the two tribes. The queen asked the prince to intervene in Yue''s internal affairs, He was not surprised. Unexpectedly, the Lord didn''t mean to refuse.


    He lanyue is not in a hurry, his face has been with a moving smile, waiting for the response of the king of Jiangxia.


    The two beauties are still doing their best. The more they look at it, the more they feel that it''s hard to distinguish between them. The people of the two tribes are trying to trample on each other.


    The most important judge, the king of Jiangxia, seemed not to care about the eagerness of the two tribes. On the contrary, he was very interested in enjoying the wonderful performance of the beauties.


    He Lanyu didn''t understand what the master was doing. He quietly bit his sister''s ear, "sister, what''s my master doing? Forget about the beauty

 Chapter 1160

    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing, "your master is not a lecheron, you have a little patience, just watch it change."


    My sister started to protect Shifu so soon. I don''t know how long it will be before she can change the name of Shifu to brother-in-law? He Lanyu thought silently at the bottom of her heart.


    Someone finally couldn''t help it, shouting: "Lord, there can only be one most beautiful girl. Which tribe is the winner of Ahab and AChA


    The man called out everyone''s wishes, and the two girls stopped, looking forward to the bright eyes of Jiangxia king, waiting for his final sound. In all eyes, Jiangxia King finally said, "since the two beauties are equal, they should be rewarded by the queen at the same time."


    Hearing this answer, many people are obviously surprised. It''s because we have to distinguish the top and the bottom that we will fight to death. What''s the meaning of tied for the first place? It''s really disappointing for people to say such words after waiting for such a long time.


    Even he Lanyu was not satisfied with this conclusion, but his elder sister''s face remained the same. He not only had no doubt about it, but said sincerely: "I would like to hear about it."


    "They are twins, so naturally they can''t tell the difference between them," he said


    what? The original noisy feast was silent, only the sound of the bonfire was heard. Although the two beauties were very beautiful, they didn''t look alike at all. Why did the king of Jiangxia say they were twins?


    Even he lanyue looks at Jiang Xiawang in surprise. She really believes that with his ability, she can handle this matter easily, but she doesn''t expect that he sees something unexpected?


    The two beauties also looked at each other in surprise, and then at King Jiang Xia. At the same time, they were shocked and said, "impossible."


    The chieftains of the two tribes, who had been arguing endlessly, also stopped fighting. Naturally, the king of Jiangxia was not an incompetent and reckless person. Why did he say such whimsical words?


    Chu Yao swept around the two beauties with a look of amazement. He followed the prince for many years, and naturally knew that the prince was not a man who uttered nonsense. The prince must have the truth to say so.


    But he Lanyu couldn''t help it. "Why did you say that


    "As like as two peas," the "hundred twins" are not the same. They are different from each other. They are different from each other, but they are indeed the heavenly gifts.


    The moon is as like as two peas in some countries. Some countries think twins are ominous symbols. Twins actually start with a child but are possessed by monster. So there are two, which are exactly alike to confuse people''s vision, and to kill a child behind, or to kill a monster, to protect peace, but the moon is regarded as a gift from heaven. It is a rare auspicious omen.


    One of the chiefs said, "we know that, but I don''t know where the prince saw that they were twins."


    "Appearance can be different, but the nature brought by blood can''t be covered up." The sound as like as two peas, the two beauties are not only the same age, but also the eyes are all blue, and they are all left handed, and the posture of holding things is also very consistent. And when they are nervous, they can not help stamping their left feet three times. These same responses show that they must have an extremely close connection.


    He Lanyu was young and impatient. He was surprised to see that both the two beauties were holding things in their hands in a strange posture. The master could see this little detail clearly, which others would not pay attention to.

 Chapter 1161

    "The two beauties are obviously in a competitive relationship, but there is no hatred in the eyes of both sides. On the contrary, there is a kind of kindness and closeness which is totally unreasonable. This is also the natural attraction of the twins'' heart to heart communication."


    This result is what he lanyue did not expect. Looking at the king of Jiangxia, she has a kind of appreciation and worship. Although she is the queen, she still hopes to have a man who can make her look up to, and he will never let her down.


    Hearing this, the chief of the AChA tribe suddenly changed his face. He took three and two steps to run to the slender beauty and said in a trembling voice, "do you have half a Moonstone?"


    Xianxiu beauty''s face turned white. Jiang Xiawang''s words shocked her and made her stiff. However, she subconsciously pulled out a half piece of Crystal Moonlight stone perforated with red rope from her neck.


    As soon as chief AChA saw it, his lips began to tremble, "if you are really my daughter who has been separated for many years."


    It turned out that when the wife of chief AChA gave birth to a pair of twin daughters, the Yue family went on a series of battles, so he had to run around with his young daughter. When her daughter was three years old, she lost one in a tribal scuffle, but only one was rescued with all her strength.


    Yue''s family has frequent civil strife, and death and injury are common. The chief thought that his daughter would have died long ago, but he didn''t want to be rescued by the chief of the rival tribe. He raised her so much and got out so well.


    Seeing his long lost daughter standing in front of him, the chief trembled with excitement, hugged his lost daughter and sobbed.


    The whole family hugged each other and wept with joy. This exciting episode added a warm feast to the bonfire Festival.


    The king of Jiangxia said a few words, which not only helped chief AChA find his daughter, but also resolved the enmity between the two tribes for many years. The two chiefs shook hands and made peace with each other. Many people worshipped king of Jiangxia and even said that he was the incarnation of God.


    "Lord, you are so powerful!" In addition to chief AChA''s family, the happiest one was Helan Yu, who was very happy. "No wonder my sister is full of praise for you, and she always says that I want to learn from you."


    "You are still young, and there will be opportunities in the future." In the face of honor and admiration, Baili Changqing has always been indifferent and insipid. "At your age, I may not have your current skills."


    Finally, he Lanyu was admitted by the master, and he was in high spirits. "If only my sister could recognize me like you."


    "Wang Ye is just a polite remark. Don''t get carried away." He lanyue came slowly. There was a trickle of admiration in his eyes, but he was a elder sister to yu''er. "Wang Ye, at your age, has long been a famous military officer."


    He Lanyu drooped his head and said, "elder sister, can''t you praise me like Wang Ye?"


    Seeing that he lanyue was about to open his mouth, Baili Changqing took the lead in saying: "Little Wang Ye is gifted and intelligent. In time, he will become a great tool. Learning should be done step by step. There is no need to rush."


    He lanyue wanted to say something, and swallowed back, turned into a helpless sigh, "you are too used to him."


    Master this let he Lanyu listen to greatly benefit, toward elder sister lost a proud look, "now even my master said so, elder sister you don''t worry, don''t stare at me."


    He lanyue can''t laugh or cry. She knows that yu''er takes the king of Jiangxia as his support. However, she likes the feeling of being a family. She doesn''t speak any more, she just smiles.


    The crowd began to sing and dance again, and the atmosphere was more warm and grand than before, just like a carnival in the golden age.

 Chapter 1162

    The whole Yueshi are immersed in carnival, at the same time, Donglan capital is staging a torrent, dark clouds.


    When the emperor learned that the king of Jiangxia refused to marry, he was very angry and fell Duanxi Xueyan, a tribute from Duanzhou, in the imperial study.


    Duanxi inkstone is very valuable. Duanxi inkstone is solid, smooth, delicate, and well-known in the world. The ink developed with Duanxi inkstone is smooth, smooth, and the color of the writing remains unchanged for a long time. Duanxi inkstone is a famous product in inkstone, known as "Duanshi Yijin, worth thousands of gold".


    Duanxi blood inkstone is the only one among the best. Different from ordinary inkstones, it is dark red, delicate and beautiful, with exquisite patterns. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    The emperor has always loved Fang Xueyan very much. When he learned that the king of Jiangxia had the courage to refuse to marry, he was so angry that even his beloved inkstone fell, which shows the degree of his anger.


    The servants in the imperial study dare not come out. Mr. Li has been with the emperor for many years, and seldom has he seen the emperor so angry that he secretly made a sweat for the king of Jiangxia.


    The atmosphere was stifling. For a long time, the emperor squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, unable to hide his deep anger, "what did he say?"


    Li Gonggong''s heart sank. It seemed that the storm was more fierce than he thought. He carefully considered his words and sentences, "the king of Jiangxia said that he was deeply in love with Princess Duanyang. He once swore to the princess that he would never marry her again, so he could not marry Princess yaoyue. He failed the emperor''s deep kindness and righteousness, and he would swear to serve the emperor''s kindness on the battlefield."


    Such high sounding and beautiful words did not slow down the emperor''s anger much. On the way to send the imperial edict to Jiangxia palace, the emperor had already preset it, which is very likely to cause the dissatisfaction of Jiangxia king.


    But as the emperor of the real dragon, what he didn''t expect was that the king of Jiangxia had the courage to resist the imperial edict directly. Resisting the imperial edict was almost the same as plotting rebellion. As a vassal, would he not know?


    The emperor snorted coldly, "very good. Are the wings hard?"


    Hearing this, father-in-law Li trembled. The emperor was really angry with King Jiangxia this time. The emperor was furious. I don''t know how King Jiangxia plans to deal with it?


    As soon as Li Gonggong returned to Beijing, the plea of Jiangxia king was sent to the imperial study. The words in the plea are similar to what Li Gonggong said. What has always been in the memory of Princess Duanyang? What has gone through the sea is hard to be water? Except that Wushan is not cloud, moving the world and so on.


    The emperor saw the fire, but because the secret of the Dragon Boat Festival princess''s poison could not be known by others, so he couldn''t attack. After a long time, he said: "call King Luo into the palace."


    "Yes." Li Gonggong is busy. Now that the prince is not in Beijing, where will the emperor''s anger go?


    £­£­£­


    Before entering the imperial study, xuanyuanluo had got the news that the king of Jiangxia refused to marry. He also guessed that his father''s summoning at this time must have something to do with it.


    As soon as he entered the imperial study, Xuanyuan Luo immediately felt the dark and low pressure inside, but pretended not to know. He said in a loud voice, "my son, please see my father."


    The emperor still sat still and didn''t even say anything. Xuanyuan Luo confirmed his conjecture and said on his own initiative: "my father summoned my son''s ministers. I don''t know what to say?"


    "Pa!" A fold was thrown at the foot of xuanyuanluo, accompanied by the emperor''s cold voice, "have a look."


    Xuanyuanluo respectfully picked up the fold and quickly looked through it at a glance. He pretended to be surprised and said, "my father is very kind. How could the king of Jiangxia be so confused?"

 Chapter 1163

    Confused? The emperor sneered in his heart. It''s not terrible to be confused. What''s terrible is that he pretended to be confused and said, "what do you think?"


    Xuanyuanluo speculated in the bottom of his heart about his father''s intention. The king of Jiangxia refused to marry, and his father''s anger was inevitable. But the question is, after his anger?


    Xuanyuanluo thought for a moment, and then said: "although the king of Jiangxia and the eldest sister of the Dragon Boat Festival are deeply in love, the eldest sister of the Dragon Boat Festival has passed away for many years. The king of Jiangxia''s mansion can not be without an heir. His father loves him very much, and he has a good heart. I think the king of Jiangxia feels the same. That''s why he has this plea."


    The emperor''s face was dim, and he stared at xuanyuanluo with profound meaning and said, "what''s your judgment on the king of Jiangxia?"


    Xuanyuanluo''s heartfelt joy and his father''s asking him like this means that he is deeply dissatisfied with the king of Jiangxia. He also knows the ambiguous relationship between the king of Jiangxia and the queen of Helan, but this relationship will never be allowed by his father.


    Xuanyuanluo believes that the king of Jiangxia knows this well, and the queen of Yueshi is not a dispensable figure. She can''t be the king''s nameless concubine. In this case, there''s no need to resist the order. No matter how noble the princess Yao Yue is, she''s just a woman. Just marry her back. If you want to see it, you can see it. If you don''t want to see it, it''s OK to throw it aside, Why do you want to upset your father?


    In xuanyuanluo''s opinion, Jiangxia King''s move is not wise. But in front of his father, he knew that too much is better than too much. He didn''t want to arouse his father''s suspicion about this extremely sensitive issue. He just said, "Jiangxia king has been guarding the north gate of Donglan for many years. He has worked hard and made great achievements. He can be called the pillar of the country."


    "To be honest." The emperor was not satisfied with xuanyuanluo''s understatement. He narrowed his eyes slightly, aggravated his tone and approached.


    "I dare not deceive my father." Xuanyuan Luo lowered her head, but a funny sneer appeared on her lips.


    "Since you dare not deceive me, tell me what you really think." The emperor''s dark eyes turned to xuanyuanluo, as if trying to penetrate the son.


    Under the pressure of his father, xuanyuanluo seemed to have made a great determination. "Father, do you think the king of Jiangxia''s behavior in these years is a little too flattering and arrogant?"


    "Oh?" The emperor seemed very interested, "go on."


    "I heard that not only the Jiangxia area, but also most of the surrounding areas have a tendency to respect the king of Jiangxia as if he were a God and" only know the king of Jiangxia, not know his father. "


    "Hua La", the emperor angrily swept the tea cup on the Dragon case to the ground, and his eyebrows were blue.


    "Father, calm down." Xuanyuanluo knelt down immediately, "the king of Jiangxia no longer knows that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and it''s not as important as his father''s dragon body."


    But the emperor is the emperor in the end, the city is very deep, soon calm down, lips only a touch of chilling sneer, "is it?"


    "My father is here, and I dare not lie." Xuanyuanluo''s tone is very sincere, full of the righteousness of his family and country. "Jiangxia king, as a vassal, has long been the local emperor of Jiangxia, and Han Dewei is a feudal official granted by his father''s Ming edict. But in front of Jiangxia king, he can only recognize Xiaofu, which is an open secret of Jiangxia."


    "Why didn''t you mention it to me before?" Although the emperor''s tone is slow, it is full of heavy criticism.


    Xuanyuanluo was full of remorse. "Whether in the army or among the people, the king of Jiangxia has a very high reputation. If his son wants to be a great talent, he is always rebellious. Moreover, with his father Shengming on the throne, the king of Jiangxia will surely be influenced by his father''s great kindness and virtue, and act with restraint. Unexpectedly, the king of Jiangxia is stubborn and fails to live up to his father''s hard work."

 Chapter 1164

    The last time the king of Jiangxia entered Beijing secretly, he met with the king of Huaiyang privately. Xuanyuanluo wanted to join the king of Jiangxia, but unexpectedly, he blocked the nine gates of the capital. The king of Jiangxia left the capital easily without leaving any trace, which made his plan come to nothing.


    However, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. This time, the king of Jiangxia offended his father. He committed his own sin and could not live. It would not be so easy for him to retreat.


    Xuanyuanluo knew that he didn''t need to do too much. He just needed to add a little firewood to his father''s anger to watch the play.


    Xuanyuanluo''s words really played a role. The emperor''s face became more ugly after hearing these words. The emperor was not worried about the princes with heavy troops. It''s not difficult to understand. After all, it''s not new that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Therefore, it''s the best way to eliminate the hidden danger to prepare for the rain in advance and add a shackle to it.


    But I didn''t expect that the situation was even more serious than the emperor imagined. The king of Jiangxia relied on his military achievements and supported his troops for self-respect. It wasn''t one day or two, but he had no king. Therefore, it''s not impossible for him to resist the imperial edict boldly.


    "Changqing." The emperor''s face is heavy, "so many years, I trust you so much, but is that how you repay me?"


    "There''s one more thing that I don''t know whether to say or not." Xuanyuanluo, looking at the right time, threw out another trump card.


    The imperial study could already feel the haze of the coming rain. The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "speak!"


    Xuanyuan Luo some hesitation, for is: "but this matter son minister has not yet found out the real evidence, for a while still some uncertainty."


    The emperor suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "you are the prince of Donglan. You have to behave like the prince. What''s the style like this


    Although he was scolded by his father, it was exactly what xuanyuanluo wanted. He seemed to have made up his mind. "My son heard that there was something unclear between King Jiangxia and queen Yueshi Helan."


    The emperor already knew about it, and xuanyuanluo knew that his father knew about it, but he pretended that he didn''t know, so he mentioned it again.


    Although most of the courtiers'' Zhezi are high sounding Mandarin, which is already an unwritten rule, and the king of Jiangxia''s plea for mercy is nothing special, being emphasized by xuanyuanluo is like adding a fire to the emperor''s heart. The reason why the king of Jiangxia refused to marry was that he missed Princess Duanyang and didn''t care for her, In fact, he and queen Helan are not clear. They are guilty of deceiving the monarch by making it clear that Yang Fengyin disobeys Yin and saying what is right and what is wrong.


    "Father, calm down." Seeing that his father was ready to get angry, Xuanyuan Luo promptly threw out a word of concern for his father.


    The emperor sneered twice and said to himself, "Changqing, you have made great contributions to the country. It''s well known that I didn''t treat you badly. I made you a vassal at a young age. Why aren''t you satisfied?"


    Although his father''s voice was very low, xuanyuanluo heard it clearly, and was secretly pleased. "My father, the king of Jiangxia is holding 300000 soldiers and his sister, Princess Jiangxia, is about to enter the east palace. It''s very important. I hope my father will think twice."


    Xuanyuanluo is very clear that the king of Jiangxia has been in Jiangxia for many years and has a deep foundation. Even if his father is angry, he can''t punish him. It seems that mentioning the princess of Jiangxia unintentionally can aggravate his father''s dissatisfaction with the prince and kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1165

    Of course, the emperor knew the competitive relationship between the crown prince and the king of Luo, and also understood what the king of Luo said, but he didn''t care. He just thought, "this princess of Jiangxia has the same style as her brother."


    Xuanyuanluo suddenly finds that she can take advantage of the fishermen. The king of Jiangxia is so powerful that no matter which Prince is fighting for the crown prince, he won''t ignore it. The crown prince is bewildered by the beauty of Jiangxia Princess and takes a fancy to the power of Jiangxia king. He tries his best to marry Jiangxia princess.


    Originally, the king of Jiangxia was drawn into the prince''s camp. Xuanyuanluo has been worried about it all the time. Now he suddenly finds out that what the prince has won over is a powerful help or a huge hidden danger? It''s hard to say.


    His father is now in the prime of the spring and Autumn period, and he doubts that the king of Jiangxia is willing to surrender. The king of Jiangxia has a very close relationship with the crown prince, so it is inevitable that he will not naturally doubt that the crown prince is not content with his position in the East Palace.


    The result of the prince and the hundred Li brothers and sisters getting too close to each other is that they cause the fear of the father and the emperor. If there were some political discord between the father and the prince before, it''s all right. Now it''s far from those formal conflicts.


    After all, there are 300000 elite cavalry in the hands of King Jiang Xia. If the flag is waved, all horses will be silent, and the situation will be overwhelming. It is not impossible for any emperor to force the palace and support the crown prince.


    Sure enough, this discovery excited Xuanyuan Luo, but on the surface, he said quietly, "what''s your father''s plan?"


    The emperor stared at Duanxi blood inkstone on the Dragon case, "what do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Luo said in a deep voice: "my son''s minister thinks that the king of Jiangxia should be given priority to probation, supplemented by punishment. If he cuts his military power rashly, he may cause complaints in the army."


    Xuanyuanluo is implying that it is not the emperor who obeys the orders of 300000 soldiers, but the king of Jiangxia. The expression on the emperor''s face is a little colder, and he says lightly: "what you said is just what I want. In your opinion, what punishment should be given to the king of Jiangxia this time?"


    "Jiangxia soldiers are the elite cavalry of Donglan. The military supplies of the Ministry of war are far more than those of other local armies. They are supplied according to the standard of the imperial guards. Although it is justifiable, this is not fair, because the stability of Donglan is not only supported by Jiangxia soldiers'' family, but also complained by other local armies. My son thought that in order to show his father''s virtue, and for the sake of fairness, We should reduce the supply of military funds for Jiang Xia''s sergeants, return to the treatment of the local army, treat them equally and calm down their complaints. "


    Under the Donglan military system, the imperial guards in the Forbidden Palace were paid the highest salary, followed by the imperial guards guarding the Imperial City, and the local armies were also graded according to the region.


    The reason why Jiangxia soldiers got the same level of treatment as the Imperial Guards was that six years ago, a war broke out between Donglan and North Vietnam, which lasted a whole year and was extremely fierce. The 400000 troops of North Vietnam were beheaded by Jiangxia soldiers, and more than half of Jiangxia soldiers were killed and injured, with corpses everywhere and heavy losses.


    The emperor sent his courtiers to express his sympathy to Jiangxia soldiers. Seeing this tragic situation, they could not help but shed tears for several times. The emperor felt that Jiangxia soldiers were brave and loyal, and ordered in court that Jiangxia soldiers'' military funding was directly equivalent to the imperial army.


    At that time, this action caused a strong sensation. For a moment, Jiang Xia''s officers and men were impassioned and determined to serve the emperor''s kindness to the death. They were also the glory of the people in the military.


    The emperor nodded slightly, "it''s reasonable to say that the growing prestige of Jiangxia''s officers and men really needs a moment."

 Chapter 1166

    "Father Huang Shengming." Xuanyuanluo complimented that this not only gave the king a warning, but also killed two birds with one stone to reduce the supply of military funds. Although there was no clear order, the people in the army knew that it was because the king refused to marry, so the emperor imposed a slight punishment.


    The loss of personal interests must arouse strong dissatisfaction with the king of Jiangxia and alienate the relationship between the commander-in-chief and the soldiers. Xuanyuanluo added with profound meaning: "Lao Tzu said that good war is ominous, and his father is wise and powerful. In these years, he has been doing a lot of civil affairs, and the people live and work in peace. Now the prince is going to North Vietnam to celebrate his birthday. In the future, the two countries will have a long-term peace and stability, Live in peace, not war. "


    The implication is that the relationship between Donglan and Beiyue tends to ease, and the position of Jiangxia palace is not so important. It just allows Jiangxia king to see his position and situation clearly. Don''t think that he has always been immersed in the past flourishing situation, so that he has lost his identity as a minister.


    "Well!" The emperor''s eyes were dark. "They say you are the most like me. It''s true."


    Xuanyuan Luo heart under a Lin, "father Ming Jian, son Chen wholeheartedly just want to share his father''s worries, never dare to have half of him think."


    The emperor is very satisfied with xuanyuanluo''s reaction, "you have always been resourceful and talented. Now the crown prince is not in Beijing. A lot of government affairs have to fall on you. Don''t let me down."


    Xuanyuanluo was very happy in the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he was extremely stable. His expression was just right. He was a little excited and a little scared. "My son will do his best."


    "Well, you step back." The emperor seems to be a little tired, "by the way to your mother''s concubine please."


    "Thank you, father." Xuanyuanluo respectfully withdrew from the imperial study. What a blessing in disguise. The prince won the opportunity to send an envoy to North Vietnam, but he didn''t expect that there was a fire in the rear, did he?


    After King Luo left, Duke Li quietly came in, "Your Majesty, it''s time for dinner. Which palace do you want to eat in?"


    The emperor has decided that the affairs of King Jiangxia should be handled according to what king Luo said. It not only frightens King Jiangxia, but also alienates the feelings of general Jiangxia. The bottom of his heart is much more relaxed. However, dealing with political affairs for a long time makes people of his age very tired, "go to Jinse residence."


    Jinse lives in Minggui people. Minggui people are exquisite and smart. When the emperor is tired, he often goes to her for a bath and massage. When he comes out, he is fresh and fresh. Li Gonggong says: "let''s drive Jinse house."


    Although Mingfei hasn''t been in the palace for a long time, she has realized the great benefits of emperor''s favor. The people in the palace know how to look at the wind. Although she is only a noble person, the offerings of the house of internal affairs are very good. If you send something new to the queen, you have to choose it first.


    In the past, she lived in the south of the Yangtze River. Although her food and clothing were excellent, when she went to the palace, she saw the extreme wealth and luxury, and then realized that the world in the south of the Yangtze River was too small.


    Princess Anning is not willing to be separated from the emperor''s favor. She shows her majesty several times. However, Mingfei is not humble and arrogant. She responds to the changes with constancy, so that Princess Anning can''t pick out any mistakes. After several times, Princess Anning feels bored and no longer provocative.


    "Here comes the emperor." A shrill voice lets Ming Fei wake up, quickly stand up and greet to go out, "minister concubine sees emperor."


    The emperor liked the elegance of jinseju and the fragrance of Ruyi orchid, just like the Ming noble, "flat body."

 Chapter 1167

    "Thank you, sir." Seeing the emperor''s tired brow, Mingfei immediately said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty is working hard in government affairs. I will prepare fragrant Soup for you."


    "You are still sensible." The emperor likes Minggui''s cleverness very much, and her cleverness is well controlled. Unlike some people who are too clever to be hated, it was a wise decision to admit Minggui to the palace.


    Everything is ready soon. After the others leave, Mingfei waits on the emperor to change clothes and bathe. The emperor leaned comfortably against the tall wall of the barrel. Mingfei''s delicate hands pressed the emperor''s temple gently, and her strength was just right.


    Minggui people really have a pair of wonderful skills. After a while, the emperor felt much more comfortable and said casually, "where did you learn this technique?"


    Mingfei whispered: "when I was young, my mother had a headache. I studied the technique of pressing to help my mother relieve her pain."


    The emperor "well" a, not stingy praise way: "as expected is the daughter of benevolence filial piety, have everybody''s wind."


    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered. This is what I should do." Mingfei is waiting on the most powerful man in the world and compliments him sincerely.


    The emperor stretched out his hand and patted the hand of Mingfei, who was massaging his shoulder. "You are not only intelligent, but also warm, pure and virtuous. I want to reward you."


    "I dare not." Mingfei''s lips float a smile that is not easy to detect. Of course, she is not content with the position of a little noble. But on the one hand, she has been in the palace for a short time, and on the other hand, she has not given birth to the emperor''s offspring. It is not easy for her to get promoted. She has to patiently look for opportunities step by step in the treacherous palace.


    The emperor looks happy, "I will make your mother the third grade Gaoming lady, and praise her for teaching you such a gentle and virtuous daughter."


    Mingfei''s beautiful face appeared happy, immediately knelt down on the ground, "my concubine on behalf of my mother thank you under longen."


    Mrs. Gaoming is the imperial edict granted by the emperor to the minister''s wife. It is a high honor for the noble women. The wife who has been granted Gaoming can enjoy the salary of the imperial court just like her husband.


    In Donglan, most of those who can be granted the title of Gaoming''s wife are limited to zhengyipin''s wife and zhengerpin''s wife. Few local officials'' wives get the title of Gaoming personally granted by the emperor.


    This unexpected joy makes Mingfei firmly believe that entering the palace is the right choice. If her mother knows the news, she will be very happy. The Ming family in Jiangnan finally has a backing in the capital.


    Seeing the blush on Minggui''s face, the emperor said with a smile: "as for you, the greater reward is still behind."


    Mingfei is very happy. "I dare not ask for a reward. I just want to be with you all my life and never separate."


    Men are always fond of the new and tired of the old. The emperor is no exception. After Mingfei enters the palace, the emperor goes to the Zihua palace of Anning Princess less times.


    Mingfei''s words made the emperor very useful. He spread his eyebrows and laughed. "I heard that concubine Ning came to you several times?"


    Ming Fei is silent, "rather imperial concubine Niang Niang worries minister concubine enters harem for the first time, don''t know how to wait on your majesty, come to instruct minister concubine specially."


    The emperor said with a smile: "don''t excuse her. I don''t know about the temperament of Ning Fei? Have you been wronged? "


    The action on Mingfei''s hand doesn''t stop and says in a soft voice: "I''m not aggrieved. Concubine Ning comes from far away from North Vietnam. It''s hard to avoid acclimatization and loneliness. If your majesty is free, please accompany her more."


    The emperor was greatly moved. "I didn''t expect that you had such a mind when you were young. If all the concubines in the palace were as sensible and generous as you, I would be more at ease."

 Chapter 1168

    With such a high evaluation from the emperor, Mingfei is not complacent. She is very clear that her status in the harem is far from forgetting herself. Instead, she says with fear: "there are empresses in the palace, and there are huifei chunfei Ningfei. All of you are virtuous, and your concubines are Pu Liuzhi. You can''t afford your Majesty''s praise."


    The emperor''s fatigue gradually faded under the touch of Mingfei''s skillful hand, and his spirit improved a lot. He was very happy to see that Ming''s noble people had a degree of advance and retreat, and had the virtue of a concubine. He laughed and said, "I say you can afford it if you can afford it. Don''t be modest. The Ming family in Jiangnan will teach her."


    "Your Majesty." Mingfei in the emperor''s gaze, deeply lowered his head, that touch of coquettish intoxicating amorous feelings, see the emperor has a moment of trance.


    There are many beauties in the palace, but only a few of them get his heart. Wen Sheng said: "recently, the queen has run the prince''s wedding, and she has no time to separate herself. The affairs of the sixth Palace are complicated. It''s inevitable that Princess Hui can''t take care of her. You are steady and thoughtful. You just go to Princess Hui to help her."


    Can you even participate in the sixth palace? Mingfei is overjoyed, but on the surface, she is not in shape. She has to say: "thank you for your love. My concubine is just worried about being stupid, which will disappoint your majesty and huifei."


    "Don''t worry, huifei will teach you." The Emperor didn''t agree and said with a smile, "when you first enter the harem, ask her more about everything. In time, you will be familiar with it."


    "I thank you for your kindness." Mingfei''s voice is extremely soft and pleasant, with the aura of Jiangnan Spring smoke. "In the future, I will consult huifei and share my worries for your majesty."


    The emperor''s meaning is very obvious. In fact, the assistant Princess huifei is beginning to enter the power level of the harem. For a concubine who has just entered the court, this is the emperor''s great favor and trust. Princess Anning has been in the palace for a long time, but her popularity has nothing to do with this honor.


    After rejoicing, Mingfei thinks to herself that the queen is now tied up in marriage affairs, but the emperor doesn''t ask himself to help the queen. Instead, he goes to help huifei. Does this mean that the emperor wants to join huifei''s camp and strengthen huifei''s power, so as to balance the power of Queen Xue?


    When Mingfei first entered the palace, empress Xue and huifei both gave a heavy reward to jinseju, but Mingfei didn''t want to take a stand so quickly, because she understood that if she accidentally stood in the wrong team, it might mean the end of her career in the harem. But according to the current situation, the emperor obviously favored huifei and consolidated huifei''s power secretly.


    At the same time, she is also very clear that everything she gets now is given by this noble man. Without this man, she will be forgotten in the corner of the cold palace and no one cares. Therefore, it is more important to figure out the man''s mind and conform to his will.


    "Your Majesty, dinner is ready. I''ll serve you." Mingfei gently raises the emperor after taking a bath, and says bashfully.


    After all, the emperor''s main energy was in the former dynasty. It was impossible to spend too much thought on the women in the back palace, and he didn''t care what they were thinking. He said lazily, "OK."


    Xia''er is very happy to see that the young lady is so prosperous as soon as she enters the palace. The emperor''s promise will surely make her a higher position.


    The emperor was in a good mood. He was about to ask the Ming noble to play a piece to boost his spirits. Suddenly, he heard a cheerful voice, "my concubine, please see your majesty."

 Chapter 1169

    As soon as hearing this voice, Mingfei''s eyes pass a haze. Princess Anning is not angry that she has been favored. Now it''s even worse. Even if the emperor is here, she dares to break in.


    However, Mingfei knows that she does not have the strength to compete with Anning. Anning''s identity as a princess of North Vietnam is not only her disadvantage, but also her advantage.


    Now the relationship between Donglan and North Vietnam tends to be relaxed. Even if Anning''s beauty is abandoned, the emperor can''t really let her out of favor.


    This, Ming Fei see very clearly, as long as the East LAN north more day does not lose peace, peace Princess Jun pet day does not decline, so, to peace''s bullying provocation, she always showed submissive.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that Ning Fei actually came. It''s a rare situation in the palace. According to reason, the emperor has a rest in the palace of one imperial concubine. If there is no extremely urgent matter, other imperial concubines won''t take the initiative to harass.


    This Ning imperial concubine, is really more and more unruly, the emperor is about to pull down the face, reprimand a meal, but his eyes lock Ning imperial concubine face of time, to the mouth of reprimand unexpectedly swallow back.


    Today''s Ning Fei is well prepared, pretty as Hibiscus bloom, beautiful as rose dew, smile like Impatiens, eyes like autumn, let a person see can''t help but mind a swing, the emperor''s anger suddenly disappeared without a trace, but said with a smile: "Ning Er how come?"


    On hearing this, Mingfei understands that Princess Anning has successfully charmed the emperor. The emperor will not blame her any more. She says in good time: "I''ll see Princess Ning."


    Anning Princess didn''t put Mingfei in the eye, just light "well" a said know.


    Although the emperor is still living in Jinse residence, the news that Mingfei is allowed to assist huifei has already spread. Anning has been in favor for such a long time, and the emperor has no intention of helping her with palace affairs. However, the Ming noble who has just entered the palace has come from behind, and many people are waiting to see her jokes.


    Anning was never ready to die. She had an idea. After dressing up carefully, she swaggered to Jinse residence.


    Princess Anning''s lips rose, and her smile was a bit evil, a bit charming, and a bit bold. "Originally, your Majesty was with sister Ming, so I shouldn''t disturb you. But I recently learned a new way of making delicious ginseng soup. I started to prepare it yesterday. Now it''s just time to go out of the pot, so I''d like to invite you to have a taste, Your majesty will not blame your concubine for disturbing your majesty and sister Ming? "


    Since Princess Anning knew why the emperor liked to come to jinseju, she began to work hard on her cooking skills. She consulted famous chefs and studied hard. The delicious food she made made was highly praised by the emperor.


    "How?" The emperor laughs, "let me have a look. Is Ning''er''s skill advanced again?"


    Anning Princess secretly toward Mingfei lost a proud eyes, "bichan, presented."


    Bichan busy will Ning Fei carefully prepared ginseng soup Sheng up, and then quietly back down, did not put the master and servant of Jinse residence in the eye.


    Xia''er is gnashing her teeth. She''s fighting for the best. But the emperor doesn''t blame her. No matter how angry she is, it won''t help.


    Princess Anning smiles and ignores that it''s in Jinse residence, not her Zihua palace. She fills a bowl for the emperor and says: "Your Majesty, this is the ginseng soup that Ning''er has been studying for a long time. Although you''ve eaten here, Ning''er''s heart can''t be betrayed."


    Sure enough, the fragrance overflowed. The emperor took a sip and said with a smile, "Ning''er has a heart. This craft is really good."

 Chapter 1170

    With the emperor''s approval, Princess Anning smiles and twists her slender waist. Her eyes are like silk and her eyes are like water. She retreats and says, "I''ve sent my heart to you. I won''t disturb my sister Ming''s good time. I''ll leave."


    Mingfei is about to speak, but suddenly listen to the Emperor: "I''ve finished my meal, it''s still early. By the way, go to your Zihua palace and sit down."


    Anning Princess immediately smiles like a flower, Xia er''s face suddenly changed, Ning Fei this cheap hoof son, unexpectedly will have been ready to rest here of the emperor, from the Jin se Ju abruptly Mei away?


    Mingfei can''t hide her disappointment, but she knows that she can only bear it at this time. She must let the emperor see her magnanimity and magnanimity. She will get more after losing for a while.


    She does not have the foreign background of Anning princess. The Ming family is a powerful family in the south of the Yangtze River. But in the back palace, women of noble birth are like crucian carp across the river. The Ming family does not have absolute advantage. She can only get everything she wants by virtue of her mind and tenacity. She kneels down and says, "my concubine, I''d like to send you a present, and I''d like to send you a present."


    At the moment, the emperor''s heart only think of the beautiful Ning Fei, to Mingfei way: "you are tired, early rest, I will come to see you another day."


    "Thank you, sir." Mingfei is wronged at the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she has to pretend to be very grateful.


    Seeing this, Princess Anning gave a cold snort of disdain from her nose. When she turned to look at the emperor, she was charming again. She stood on tiptoe and said a word in the emperor''s ear, which immediately made the emperor laugh. Looking at her charming eyes, there was an imperceptible desire at the bottom of the emperor''s eyes.


    Originally, the emperor really wanted to stay in the Jinse residence, but after meeting Ning Fei, he changed his mind. Ming noble people are reserved, elegant and considerate, such as the fresh and fragrant lily, especially the strong charm of Jiangnan Water country. In the colorful back palace, they are outstanding.


    Ning Fei is totally different. She is neither sensible nor magnanimous. She dares to compete for favor and is openly jealous. In the harem where there is no lack of gentleness and virtue, she appears to be very real and lovely, showing a kind of charm that men can''t resist, forming a special tension. This unique beauty also makes the emperor not completely forget her.


    The most important thing is that in the back of the bed, Anning is never as shy and formal as other concubines. Although those women are obedient and obedient, they are less interested in men and women.


    Tranquility will show women''s incomparable sexy charm without any scruple. When the patterns are frequent and the emotions are frequent, it will not hide its quickness and comfort, which makes the emperor have a great sense of achievement.


    A man conquering a woman, especially between the bed and bed, can greatly satisfy a man''s vanity and dignity. On this point, Anning has done an excellent job. She has a great attraction to the emperor in the affairs of men and women.


    In Anning, the emperor can show a man''s true colors to his heart''s content, while in other concubines, the emperor is the emperor. When women are in favor, they are usually cautious and dare not cross the thunder pool.


    When the emperor is upset, what he needs is a virtuous and reasonable empress. When he is in a good mood, what he likes is a kind of naive little girl like Princess Anning who seems to have no sensible nature.


    Although Mingfei is clever, she lacks a thorough understanding of man''s nature, so she is easily robbed of the emperor by Anning princess.

 Chapter 1171

    Two things happened in succession this evening, both of which caused quite a shock in the palace. One thing is that the Emperor allowed the Minggui people with low positions to take part in the affairs of the harem, which means that the Minggui people will not stay in the position of the nobleman for a long time. Promotion is a matter of time. It only needs one opportunity. This opportunity is either to give birth to the emperor or to serve the emperor with meritorious service.


    The other thing is that the emperor, who is going to rest in the Jinse residence, turns to the Purple Palace of Princess Ning. The people who were waiting to see Princess Ning''s jokes realize that Princess Ning''s favor is still the same.


    Although the night in the palace was quiet, the heart could not calm down. When Queen Xue heard about it, she just laughed and didn''t even say a word.


    But aunt Yao understood that the scene that the empress wanted to see was just the beginning, and the dispute would only be more intense in the future.


    Huifei is both happy and worried. She is happy that the emperor still has her in his heart. She is worried that her palace is busy. Is it true that the emperor means to decompose the power in her hands?


    Yu Shu said, "don''t worry about your mother. If you are favored again, you won''t be able to spoil your mother. Now the emperor is dissatisfied with his royal highness, and his royal highness King Luo is deeply favored. Her blessing is still behind."


    Yu Shu''s meaning is very obvious, that is, who will be the winner is still unknown? Huifei''s gorgeous face was full of Shuyue smile. "Yes, the king of Jiangxia has annoyed the emperor this time."


    It used to be a thorn in huifei''s heart that rui''er didn''t marry Princess Jiangxia because of her willfulness. But now it seems that this is really a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, she will be affected by the king Jiangxia, who is favored by the high achievers like the crown prince. When the crown prince comes back from North Vietnam, maybe the central court situation will be different.


    £­£­£­


    Qufu.


    "I don''t know if your highness is here. I hope you''ll forgive me if you miss it." Qu Shangshu came out with a smile on his face.


    Recently, there have been many happy events in Qufu. After the prince''s wedding, you Ruo went out of the cabinet. Then you Xian, a common woman, made a marriage with Han Jiadi''s son. People are in a good mood at happy events, and his whole face looks red.


    After sitting down, in the face of Qu Shangshu''s hospitality, xuanyuanluo didn''t have much expression on his face and said frankly, "I''m here today. It''s about the king of Jiangxia."


    King of Jiangxia? Qu Shangshu was stunned. The news that the king of Jiangxia refused to marry had spread all over the capital. Many people were moved by the emperor''s great kindness and righteousness, and also by the king''s everlasting friendship for his dead wife.


    This is not a very glorious thing, but somehow, it has become a good story in the capital. The emperor and the king of Jiangxia have become a pair of praiseworthy officials of the Ming Dynasty. It is a blessing for Donglan to have such a kind king and such loyal officials.


    Although the outside world is not aware of the reputation, Qu Shangshu knows that the emperor and the king of Jiangxia are not as close as the outside world legend, because he has received a decree from Zhongshu pavilion that from now on, the supply and salary of Jiangxia army will return to the level of local army.


    When Qu Shangshu received this edict, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. Jiangxia had 300000 soldiers, which was no less than a powerful earthquake. The emperor shocked the king of Jiangxia and made him feel cold.


    "My humble minister is stupid. Please make it clear to your highness." Qu Shangshu surmised in his heart the purpose of King Luo''s coming at this time and tried to find out.


    Xuanyuanluo knew that all these old things had become elite characters. He didn''t care about their careful thinking, but he said: "master Qu has received the order from zhongshuge, right?"

 Chapter 1172

    Qu Shangshu said: "yes, I just received the imperial edict. Because of the busy business at the end of the year, I haven''t had time to implement it. What instructions does your highness have?"


    Xuanyuanluo seemed casual, but in fact, he said coldly: "does Mr. Qu feel thorny?"


    Xuanyuanluo''s enigmatic smile puzzled Qu Shangshu. With a heavy sigh, it''s strange that he was not intractable?


    If this edict goes on, it will touch the vital interests of 300000 people. It is not a child''s play.


    Although it was intended, the military funding was directly provided by the Ministry of war. The Ministry of war still had great power in specific operation. If the king of Jiang Xia was angry and put the account on the Ministry of war, it would be enough for Qu Shangshu to have nothing to do with it.


    Although it seems to be antagonistic that Qufu is subordinate to the Luo King faction, and Jiangxia King''s is subordinate to the prince faction to some extent, Qu Shangshu, who is well aware of the complicated situation of the court, has different views from others, because so far, Jiangxia King''s attitude has always been neutral, and there is no obvious sign of leaning towards the prince.


    Since it''s not a hostile relationship, at least not now, Qu Shangshu doesn''t want to arouse the resentment of the hero in the battlefield without any reason, at least he doesn''t want to marry him in public. Therefore, after receiving the will, he is in a dilemma, and tries to find a perfect way to keep himself out of the affair.


    In the face of King Luo''s coldness, Qu Shangshu sighed: "to be honest with your highness, this is really a difficult matter. There are 300000 soldiers in Jiangxia. It takes a lot of time to recalculate and distribute the military supplies. Now it''s the end of the year, and the affairs of the Ministry of war are piling up. It''s too busy."


    Xuanyuanluo, of course, knew Qu Shangshu''s worries. To put it bluntly, he was afraid of offending the king of Jiangxia. He came here today just to urge Qu Shangshu to implement this matter as soon as possible. Suddenly, he changed the subject and said with profound meaning: "for so many years, the army of Jiangxia supplied according to the standard of the Imperial Army, which caused a lot of complaints. For the 300000 troops, the Ministry of accounts had to spend millions of taels of silver every year, For this reason, we have to reduce the expenditure of other fortifications which are beneficial to the country and the people. Therefore, not only other local armies, but also other ministries are full of resentment. It is imperative to reduce the expenditure of Jiangxia army, which is the great policy of the country. "


    His Highness''s hongpianju theory is clear and righteous, which can not be refuted. Qu Shangshu nodded repeatedly, "Your Highness said it."


    With a faint smile, Xuanyuan Luo gradually added: "every year, the Ministry of war has to spend millions of Liang more, so that the Department of accounts is empty. Mr. Hao of the Department of accounts has no choice but to send people from other departments on the ground that the Treasury is tight. Those people can count this on the head of the Ministry of war."


    Qu Shangshu shakes his hand and sprinkles some tea on the ground. The smile on his face is a little stiff. He understands what king Luo means. For the sake of the generous treatment of Jiangxia army, he is almost the target of public criticism, but Jiangxia army does not treat him as a successful minister.


    Xuanyuanluo turned a blind eye to Qu Shangshu''s more and more dignified face. "The emperor used to do this military and political work in order to boost the morale and pacify the loyal souls. At one time or another, he emphasized martial arts in wartime and agriculture in leisure. Now, under the emperor''s rule, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, the government is harmonious and the world is peaceful. No matter how much contribution the Jiangxia army made in the past, it can never be equal to the treatment of the imperial guards around the emperor, Mr. Qu said, "is that right?"


    Qu Shangshu hastily echoed: "Your Highness''s words and proverbs awaken the dreamer, but..."


    He didn''t say the following words. He believed that King Luo''s heart was like a mirror. What about King Jiang Xia and others? No one wants to offend the princes unless it is necessary.

 Chapter 1173

    Besides, the martial arts have always been narrow-minded, and revenge is inevitable. In 30 years of Hedong and 40 years of Hexi, if one day the great achievements of King Jiangxia will spread all over the country again, I''m not sure that he will be the first to attack himself.


    Moreover, the king''s heart is unpredictable. If the emperor wants to reward the king of Jiangxia one day, it''s inevitable that he won''t blame Jiangxia for cutting his army expenses. He is the Minister of the Ministry of war. He is the villain inside and outside. He is the important minister in charge of the Ministry of war. At the moment, he just finds it difficult to do it.


    Xuanyuanluo poured the tea into the cup containing the discarded tea. He said in a different way: "don''t worry, Mr. Qu, it''s an eternal truth that the best will come and the best will decline."


    Qu Shangshu is full of excitement, looking at his Highness''s action, abandoned tea? In the eyes of the emperor, is the king of Jiangxia an abandoned son? Muttered: "this


    Xuanyuanluo knows the heart of the people and understands that Qu Shangshu has begun to waver. There is a deep smile on his beautiful face. "If you are going to be the princess of our king, what is Qu still worried about with this relationship?"


    The words of his royal highness, King Luo, make Qu Shangshu suddenly open up. Yes, he is the father-in-law of King Luo. If you are the Royal concubine of King Luo, if you give birth to an heir in the future, you will be his Royal Highness''s legitimate son, the son of King Luo. His status is very precious. In the future, if King Luo can ascend the position of the East Palace, if King Luo inherits the great rule in the future, he will be a distinguished father-in-law. At that time, what is he afraid of King Jiangxia?


    After suddenly thinking about it, Qu Shangshu suddenly brightened up and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    Xuanyuanluo understood that his goal had been achieved. At the end of every year, it was the time for the army to change clothes and pay salaries. At this time, he poured cold water on the army of Jiangxia, which was in the ascendant, and hit the king of Jiangxia hard. He hinted: "Lord Qu is an old minister in the court, and has always been highly valued by the emperor. Since this imperial edict comes from Zhongshu Pavilion, he naturally knows what to do."


    "I understand." Qu Shangshu has a smart smile on his face. It seems that King Luo came to urge the implementation of the imperial decree to reduce the expenditure of Princess Jiangxia by the emperor''s will today. In fact, it is the emperor''s intention.


    No matter how big the king of Jiangxia was, he could not be more holy. Naturally, the above meaning should be respected. Qu Shangshu had already made a decision in his heart.


    Both sides tacitly understood that since the emperor had the intention to punish the king of Jiangxia, he should carry out his holy intention to the extreme.


    As soon as king Luo left, Qu Shangshu immediately summoned the soldiers to cancel all kinds of special treatment enjoyed by Jiangxia army and return to the treatment of local army. What''s more, what was supplied to Jiangxia army before was the best quality military capital. Later, it was changed into the last grade military capital. Even after the reduction, the salary was postponed on the grounds of busy military affairs and poor turnover of silver.


    Guan Yi, the left Minister of the Ministry of war, is a young man with a strong sense of accomplishment. He was born in a military family. After hearing Qu Shangshu''s bold policy, he showed his doubts. "Shangshu, this military affair is really too much to do. We need to be cautious. The lower official thinks it''s better to discuss it later in the year?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Qu Shangshu was displeased and said flatly, "since it is holy, we are ministers. We just follow the order and do it. We don''t need to think much about it."


    Seeing Shangshu''s insistence on going his own way, Guan Yi knew that it was useless to argue with him. He only said, "yes."

 Chapter 1174

    Although the capital is brewing a big storm against the Jiangxia palace, at this moment, the Jiangxia king is still reveling with his soldiers at the moon''s bonfire feast, and does not pay attention to the coming crisis.


    This is the third day of the bonfire Festival. Countless young boys and girls have found their loved ones. Many lovers nestle together on the grassland, making another beautiful scenery.


    Chu Yao sat on the ground roasting mutton, looking at the bright fire dragon and the cheerful faces, he said with a smile: "if only we could have such a carnival every day."


    Hundred Li Changqing Low smile, "you are going to revel, your father wrote to me, I hope you can go back to Beijing to get married on New Year''s day, I have allowed."


    "Why don''t I know that?" Chu Yao was surprised and handed the roasted mutton to the king, "is he in such a hurry to get married?"


    "Are you twenty-six this year?" Although Bai Li Changqing is usually dignified and dignified, at this moment, he treats his soldiers as if they were elder brothers. "Your grandmother wants to have a grandson. If you want to go back to Beijing, I can transfer you back, so that you don''t have to spend all year in this bleak frontier fortress."


    "No Chu Yao thought that the Lord wanted to drive him away, but the young man became red eyed and said, "the last general will follow the Lord to the death. If there is something wrong with the last general, please make it clear, but don''t drive the last general away. The last general will never leave Jiangxia army in this life."


    Outsiders do not know, the military robe Ze affection, has always been deep like the sea, Jiangxia Wang generous big hand patted Chu Yao on the shoulder, "I will not drive you away, but you have to fulfill the wishes of the elderly, don''t let the elderly regret."


    Chu Yao and Chu Li, the two sons of the Chu family, are not young, but they have not married. One is far away in Jiangxia, and there is no return date. The other is far away in ningzhou. Although they have not easily returned to Beijing, there is no sign of their marriage.


    The old lady of Chu family has been looking forward to her grandson for many years. This time, she finally said that Chu Yao must return to Beijing to get married.


    Chu Yao looked at the queen of Helan, who was surrounded by singing and dancing people, and suddenly said, "the Lord sympathizes with the last general, but he himself?"


    In the past, he did not dare to say that. Their brothers saw the Queen''s love for the Lord. However, as long as the LORD had no intention, they did not dare to say a word more, but today they bravely mentioned it.


    Chu Yao''s greatest wish was not for himself, but for the prince to have a confidant beside him, and this person was the queen of Helan.


    Hundred Li Long Qing Mou is deep like water, can''t see happy anger, light way: "this is not what you should ask."


    Chu Yao''s heart sank and he lowered his head. A moment later, he suddenly raised his eyes and insisted: "the end general knows that he is over the distance, but at this time, the end general is more willing to regard the king as his brother than the commander in chief. Some words have been hidden in his heart for a long time."


    In the distance, the joy and laughter rushed to the sky, and the fireworks bloomed in the night sky. Baili Changqing was not moved, and her tone was cold. "Since you''ve been hiding for so long, keep hiding."


    Chu Yao almost choked to death by his own saliva, and he didn''t know where he had the courage. Regardless of the Lord''s stop, he blurted out, "the Lord has been avoiding the queen because of poisonous things. Have you ever thought that even if the queen knows the inside story, she would like to?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes suddenly sank. He looked at Chu Yao fiercely. "Chu Yao, you are more and more presumptuous."


    Chu Yao didn''t listen to the orders as usual. Instead, he held up his head and said, "today, even if the king severely punished the last general with military rules, the last general will never regret it. The queen is a hero and heroine in the world. The biggest wish of all our brothers is to hope that the king and the queen will get married."

 Chapter 1175

    As soon as he said this, Chu Yao suddenly felt that his surroundings were quiet, and those happy songs and jokes were gone, as if they were not in the same time and space with him. When he touched the king''s eyes, his blood was frozen at this moment.


    However, after summoning up the courage to say what he had hidden in his heart, Chu Yao''s appearance gradually became more and more magnanimous. He was making a big gamble. If he won the gamble, the Lord might be able to step out of the fence. If he lost the gamble, he broke the rules and was punished by the Lord.


    However, to Chu Yao''s surprise, the look of the Lord didn''t change much, and he didn''t want to punish him. He just looked at the moon''s altar, which was shining with the fierce fire. For a long time, he was speechless, which made him really unable to guess the thought of the Lord.


    On the other side, he Lanyu crowded into the noisy crowd and pulled out his elder sister, who was surrounded by the chief of the major tribes.


    Although he Lanyu''s face was still a bit childish, he could see the future king''s face. He was smiling and ambiguous. "Sister, have you sent your Keepsake yet?"


    The dazzling accessories on he lanyue''s head swayed gently with his head, bringing out wisps of flickering brilliance and suspecting: "what are you talking about?"


    He Lanyu said mysteriously, "don''t hide it from me. I''ve seen your embroidered purse. It''s not embroidered for me, is it?"


    He lanyue shakes her head speechless when she sees yu''er''s narrow eyes. She doesn''t let anyone know about it, but unexpectedly she is watched by this clever ghost.


    Looking at his sister''s appearance, he lanxuan knew that he had not sent it out. He motioned to the king of Jiangxia toward his sister. Seeing that the king of Jiangxia was talking with Chu Yao, he could not help muttering: "what must we talk about today? Today is the last night of our lunar bonfire Festival. "


    He lanyue knows that yu''er is reminding himself to seize the opportunity, reaches out his hand and lovingly straightens his wrinkled collar for Carnival, "don''t worry, my sister knows."


    He Lanyu''s face immediately burst out with an evil smile, "when can I change my name to brother-in-law?"


    He lanyue is not laughing or crying, glared at him fiercely, "don''t make a fool of yourself at the children''s house, and play at the same time."


    Having said that, he lanyue''s heart was filled with a longing that he had never had before. He couldn''t help looking in his direction. He was such an admirable man, with the posture of dragon and tiger. He was handsome and awe inspiring. No matter how dark the night was, he couldn''t block his light.


    She could not help holding the fragrant purse which had been hidden in her hands for three days. It was the first needlework she made. Although it was not elegant, it gathered all her love.


    Helan Yu suggests that his sister is brave, and Yueshi''s children always dare to love and hate, and are firm and resolute. Helan Yue gives her a reassuring look and walks towards his direction.


    On this side, Chu Yao did not dare to say anything more after he said what he thought. Although he didn''t regret it, he didn''t feel good under the pressure of the Lord''s dignified and solemn atmosphere, but he didn''t dare to leave.


    When he was in a dilemma, he saw queen Helan''s figure coming here, noble and graceful. Chu Yao seemed to see the Savior. He was so happy that he said, "will you go to Feng Wei and have a look at the roast whole sheep?"


    Baili Changqing saw he lanyue coming to him. Because of the fire in the night sky and all the dust, her once dignified and proud face even had a smile, as sweet as a girl. His eyes gradually deepened.

 Chapter 1176

    He lanyue sat down beside Baili Changqing, looked at the revelry crowd and said with a smile, "why don''t you drink?"


    Hundred Li Chang Qing light smile, "I am commander-in-chief, want to have the appearance of commander-in-chief, if and these guys get together, regardless of you and me, how to control them in the future?"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing. When he was with him, even if he didn''t say anything, he just sat quietly together and could hear the snow lotus blossom and the red sun rising.


    "This year''s bonfire Festival, you can come, I am very happy." He lanyue''s heart has never been so quiet and joyful as it is today. She has no regrets even if she has a dragon''s den, a tiger''s den, a sword, an axe, a spear and a Tomahawk in front of her.


    Baili Changqing''s handsome facial features showed a strange softness in the fire, "brothers have not been so free for a long time."


    In the distance, the love song sung by the Yueshi woman is sincere and hot. The fragrant purse seems to be infected with he lanyue''s body temperature and becomes warm.


    She holds it in the palm of her hand, facing his bright star eyes like obsidian, time is still again, and he lanyue''s lips bend out a cloud like smile, as if she heard the voice of heart.


    "Your Majesty." A loud voice suddenly rang out, full of anxiety and urgency, breaking the warm auspiciousness of bonfire carnival.


    He lanyue''s face changed slightly, but he immediately recovered his calm and looked at the sentry who was racing towards the distance.


    The Sentinel''s face was covered with blood, his body was scarred, and he was dying. When he saw the queen, he became soft and fell off his horse.


    A bloody atmosphere diffused, adding an unusual dignified color to the festival. For this kind of picture, Baili Changqing was very familiar with. His tall and straight figure stood up, and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    Helanyue immediately ordered someone to help the sentry up. The sentry was seriously injured, and used his last strength to say intermittently: "Your Majesty, the assassin Kingdom... Suddenly started to fight, and the assassin tribe... Was caught off guard and unable to resist. The people... Were killed... Or captured. Now the whole Assassin tribe has fallen into the hands of the assassin Kingdom..."


    With that, his head was powerless to one side, and he almost immediately swallowed his breath. Someone immediately came forward to check the injury, but a moment later, he shook his head to the queen.


    It was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head of the revelry Yue''s people. For a moment, it stirred up a thousand waves. He lanyue''s face suddenly sank down and said: "azatu?"


    There is an unwritten covenant between Yueshi, Asai and other neighboring countries, that is, during the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, ancestors and gods, other countries should not take the opportunity to set off the disaster of swords and soldiers in order to show their reverence for the gods of heaven and earth.


    But now the Asahi state openly violated the covenant, and suddenly set up troops at the most grand banquet of Yueshi without any sign. Yueshi''s people were indignant, and Helan Yu was even more impassioned. He said angrily, "azatu really bullied people too much. Yueshi''s people are now fighting with him to the death with our king."


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the influence of the conflagration between the little prince''s eyebrows, the people were all blood boiling. They almost wanted to hold the sword and halberd, and they fought with the state of Asai to fight a duel.


    The chief of Ahab tribe didn''t expect to come to the king''s camp fire feast, and his old nest was destroyed by the state of Asahi. There were countless deaths and injuries among the people. He was furious, took a long knife, and wanted to take the rest of the people back to revenge.

 Chapter 1177

    Yue''s people''s fighting spirit soared violently, and they asked for war one after another. They would rather throw their heads and shed their blood, but they also vowed to seek justice for the people. Helan was not angry at azatu''s rebellion. He was about to jump on the horse, but suddenly heard his sister''s stern voice, "yu''er!"


    He Lanyu said indignantly, "he azatu bullied people too much. Although my Yueshi is not a great country, I am not a bully. As the crown prince of Yueshi, I will never allow him to act recklessly in Yueshi''s territory. Even if he is a corpse, I will fight to death."


    In a turbulent war, Baili Changqing''s eyes turned to he Lanyu. Although Yue''s little prince was young and impulsive, he did not lose the style of Yue''s royal family, and he did not waste his teaching.


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight with them."


    "Drive the Asai out of Yueshi."


    ¡­¡­


    The heroic words of the little prince greatly inspired Yue''s morale. The call for war was loud and loud, but the Queen''s calm voice held everything down. "The people of Yue''s family, the assassins violated the covenant and slaughtered our Yue''s people. This is a bitter feud. However, the assassins came with ulterior motives and were prepared. We fought back rashly without being prepared. We must suffer heavy losses and never come back, In the midst of the treachery of the kingdom of Asai, therefore, no one shall act rashly without the command of the king. "


    At the critical moment, he lanyue''s momentum and courage played a role. The young queen, who was loved by Yueshi, suppressed the scene, and the original boiling murderous spirit gradually subsided. Although the young people still could not suppress the murderous intention in their hearts, they were frightened by the Queen''s authority and did not dare to move.


    Chu Yao saw the scene of chaos, but because the queen just a few words to get a temporary calm, heart secretly sigh, heroines should be like this, that wave of wind and cloud hunting pride and courage, only Helan queen has.


    Queen Helan is a God in Yueshi''s heart, and the queen is the prime in their heart, so they will trust the queen wholeheartedly, just as their Jiangxia soldiers trust the Lord wholeheartedly.


    He Lanyu said angrily, "sister, what''s the matter? Azatu has hit our door. If we don''t fight behind closed doors, won''t we be regarded as turtles? Let the world laugh at us. We are all cowards who are slaughtered by others. "


    He lanyue''s eyebrows leaped and said: "you are the crown prince of Yueshi. Your mission is to make Yueshi strong and lead the people to live and work in peace and contentment, not to lead them to death in a moment of righteous indignation."


    Chief Ahab twisted a deep river in his brow, and his arm with a machete was blue. He could see that he was very patient, and suddenly said in a high voice: "little prince, your majesty is right. Azatu has always been ambitious and covetous to me. If this is a trap set by him, you will go now and fall into his trap."


    He Lanyu is holding the water breaking sword. How can he bear it when he is young? The blood in his body is constantly surging up. His sister forced him to stop the attack. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to the king of Jiangxia. However, he saw that the king of Jiangxia''s eyes were deep, like an endless deep well. His heart sank suddenly, knowing that the king of Jiangxia didn''t agree with his revenge.


    Under the double pressure, even though he Lanyu''s heart is as strong as iron, he has to bear it, "sister, what do you say to do?"


    He lanyue''s face is calm and her lips are tight. Everyone can be so angry that they lose their sense, including jue''er. Only she can''t do it. She is the God of Yueshi. She is easy to be angry at the crown. She has to keep a pair of sober and insightful eyes all the time.

 Chapter 1178

    But at present, he lanyue noticed that there was a concerned sight around her. She didn''t need to look, but also knew who it was. Her heart suddenly calmed down a lot. Suddenly, she found that she was as strong as her. When the wind and frost suddenly hit, she also wanted his warmth.


    The carnival of bonfire Festival came to an abrupt end. All the people of Yueshi were soldiers. In wartime, they were soldiers in armor. In their spare time, they were herding and farming, and they were in a state of emergency preparation for war.


    Several elders and ministers of Yue family discussed the strategy of resisting the enemy in the royal palace. They argued fiercely. Some advocated uniting the surrounding countries to carry out a crusade against the state of Asahi, and some advocated uniting the whole nation''s strength to let the state of Asahi pay for its blood debts. The chief of the AChA tribe was most angry. Ahab tribe raised his daughter who had been separated for many years and was his benefactor, but now he was almost exterminated by the state of Asahi, He gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    He lanyue invited him to participate in the decision-making of the war because he was invited to the bonfire banquet.


    Because the king of Jiangxia helped Yueshi to calm down the internal strife and foreign enemies several times, the elders of Yueshi respected the king of Jiangxia very much. Even when the Queen invited the king of Jiangxia for such a top secret important negotiation, no one objected.


    He Lan Yue jueli''s face is covered with a layer of haze, "azatu suddenly uses force, what''s your opinion?"


    It is well known that King Jiangxia is a military genius. If he is willing to help, he will be as helpful as God. As soon as the Queen''s voice fell, everyone turned their eyes to the silent King Jiangxia and expected him to come up with a clever plan to defeat the enemy.


    Bai Li Changqing frowned and looked down, and his tone was cold. "Although there are occasional disputes between the state of Asahi and the Yueshi, they can still coexist peacefully on the surface, so that the army will not attack. Now they are suddenly fighting, for fear that there is another reason. I think that instead of rushing to fight, we should meet azatu first, and question him face to face why he openly violates his oath, and then make a decision?"


    The king of Jiangxia is indeed the king of Jiangxia. His eyes are detached and calm, and his words hit the point. Many people here nod their heads frequently. It''s true that they are filled with righteous indignation, but they forget that there may be another conspiracy behind this incident. If they are confused, the whole country will fight, and they are afraid that they will be trapped by the enemy.


    He lanyue nodded, "my Lord is right. I want to go to Ahab tribe to meet azatu. No one should act rashly before I come back."


    "No way." He Lanyu was the first one to oppose, and other elders and ministers also expressed their opposition. Chief AChA said: "azatu is ambitious and has been eyeing your majesty. Your majesty will go rashly. If you fall into his clutches, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    He Lanyu is vigorous and energetic, and his expression is passionate. "Sister, I''m going to go too. I''m the crown prince of the moon family. I''ve grown up and can''t hide behind my sister all the time. I''d like to see what the hell azatu''s idea is."


    In a school of opposition, he lanyue''s voice was loud and unquestionable, "you son, other things, my sister can let you go to experience, but this matter is not my sister''s own, when my sister is not, you are in charge of all government affairs."


    "Sister." He Lanyu wanted to argue, but in his elder sister''s dignified eyes, he finally lost the battle and turned to the king of Jiangxia for help. "Thanks to the Lord''s years of teaching, there are few people in the world who can hurt me. Does the Lord think it''s better for my elder sister to go, or me?"


    Of course, Baili Changqing understood he Lanyu''s desire, but turned a blind eye to it. "Little Wang Ye wants to experience, and there will be more opportunities in the future. Moreover, learning internal affairs first will help to temper his poise."

 Chapter 1179

    Master sent a word, and is standing on the side of elder sister, he Lanyu completely did not move, unwilling to say: "elder sister, you must be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I haven''t seen any big waves for so many years." In order to make yu''er feel at ease, he lanyue pretended to be relaxed and said, "you all step back."


    "Yes."


    In the face of the enemy, the night is deep, but he lanyue is sleepless. The letter to meet azatu has been sent out all night. Tomorrow morning, she will go to the Ahab tribe, a rich tribe with rich water and grass, cattle and sheep, but now she is afraid to go to hell.


    It''s not that she doesn''t hate azatu''s cruelty, but it''s useless to hate. The more angry she is, the more calm she should be. This is what the king of Jiangxia taught her. What her opponents want to see most is that when you are in a big mess, she is young and can''t help it, but she must sit still and be calm.


    Thinking of the tall and straight figure standing in front of the army map, he lanyue warms up and calls his maid, "is the king of Jiangxia still here?"


    The maid said in a respectful voice, "my Lord, the Lord is still in court discussing business with several generals."


    Is he still there? He knows that now is the time when he needs him most. For some reason, he lanyue''s eyes are suddenly hot, and his eyes are wet.


    A woman like her, facing the cold and wind, has no tears for a long time, and never believes in tears. At this moment, tears roll down freely. It turns out that oasis can grow in the wasteland. It''s him who makes her return to the feelings of a woman and roam freely in the nature of a woman.


    "Go and ask the Lord to come to Zhongwu hall to talk." He lanyue''s voice is full of spring wave like softness, not like the majestic noble Queen who guides the country.


    "Yes


    After the maid went out, he lanyue''s heart suddenly jumped up again. She understood that it was not for the unknown and unexpected of meeting azatu tomorrow, but because he was coming. This was their own time and space. There was no one else.


    After Baili Changqing arrived at Zhongwu hall, he lanyue tried his best to keep his intonation stable and said in a soft voice: "so late, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "Are you ready?" Baili Changqing''s eyes seem to have a natural penetrating power. Passing by gently, he lanyue''s strong calmness makes him feel like he has nowhere to hide.


    He lanyue took a deep breath and said slowly, "you should know that what I''m afraid of is not azatu."


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyebrows leaped and her eyes flashed slightly, but she moved away from the topic, "when the enemy is at hand, you should concentrate on nothing."


    He lanyue always felt very sad when she heard this, because it represented his refusal and indifference. But today, she heard this, but she faintly recognized a kind of concern. She said with a smile, "you''re right. I know that Asai has a strong army and is brave and good at fighting. Even if I fight with the strength of the whole country, I will never be its opponent. It''s like beating a stone with an egg. I''m not sorry to die, But we can''t let innocent people die for it. "


    "Yueshi has today, you can''t do without it. How can you say it''s not worth dying?" Bai Li Changqing''s tone is distant, and her appreciation is looming. "For the Yue people, even if it''s only a three-day carnival, it''s also the happiness you bring them."


    His voice is like a bright light in the dark, guiding the direction of light. He lanyue''s whole body is full of lofty sentiments. With a smile, he looks like a lotus in full bloom on Yueshi snow mountain. "Thanks for your praise, Yue will remember it."

 Chapter 1180

    The situation of Ahab tribe is more tragic than he lanyue imagined. The tribe died and captured. A powerful tribe disappeared overnight.


    He lanyue forbeared the hatred in his heart and raised his head haughtily, "I want to see your Lord."


    Under the pressure of Queen Helan, the soldiers of the Arab States subconsciously retreated, and the formation began to break up. The leader respectfully said, "please wait for the queen."


    "When the queen comes here, azatu is not welcome." A rough voice sounded after many soldiers, and the soldiers dispersed automatically, and azatu appeared in front of he lanyue.


    Azatu said that he regarded himself as the master of the Ahab tribe and the tone of the host to the guests. He wanted to see he lanyue pale and angry, but to his surprise, he lanyue''s face didn''t have any extra expression. He was so calm that he was palpitating. He said faintly, "don''t worry, Lord of the Assad?"


    Azatu narrowed his eyes and looked at he lanyue, who came to the party alone. She was in military uniform, awe inspiring and valiant, but she could not hide her national beauty. This woman is a famous rose in the grassland. I don''t know how many heroes want to get her.


    Now that the other party has fallen into the trap, as the head of a country, he certainly does not need to bully more and less. He raises his hand to let others step back far away. In the open grassland, only he and the beautiful and resolute queen Helan are left.


    "Ah Yue, you are more beautiful after such a long time." Azatu never conceals his covet for he lanyue. He gets this woman. She not only gets the beauty of heyday, but also gets the whole Yueshi without a single soldier. Why not?


    Hearing his name from azatu''s mouth, he lanyue frowned without any trace. His tone was cold, but he was full of the spirit of the king. "Lord Asai, we always have a covenant. When we worship heaven, ancestors and gods, we should not provoke the disaster of swords and soldiers. Why do you violate the oath openly?"


    This seems to poke the pain of azatu. He laughs, "it''s not your fault. In your face, our country always takes care of Yueshi. But Yueshi is such an important feast. You don''t invite me to the banquet. It''s clear that you don''t pay attention to me. How can you not teach you a lesson?"


    So he lanyue understood that she invited all the soldiers of the king of Jiangxia to attend the banquet, but did not invite azatu. He held a grudge and broke the treaty in a rage.


    Because he lost so many lives in vain, he lanyue was a devil. He endured his disgust. "The bonfire feast is an internal affair of the country. It''s the freedom of the king to invite or not to invite anyone. You were not invited in previous years, and you won''t be invited this year."


    Azatu''s eyes radiated a sinister light and gloated: "don''t think that I don''t know who you invited, and don''t think that he is your forever support. To tell you the truth, he is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now, and it''s hard for him to protect himself."


    He lanyue''s heart suddenly jumped and subconsciously grasped the sword in his hand. Although azatu was rough and savage, he was a overlord, not a brainless man. "What do you mean?"


    Azatu sneered, "you''ve seen the emperor of Donglan. The popularity of the Central Plains is small. He''s good at fighting in the dark, deceiving and framing each other. Aren''t you familiar with history books? Do you remember how Yue Fei and Yuan Chonghuan died? "

 Chapter 1181

    He lanyue''s back suddenly cools, and his sword is cold. The king of Jiangxia''s refusal to marry must have left a deep suspicion and dissatisfaction in emperor Donglan''s heart. Azatu knows it like the palm of his hand. He clearly has some very important information. Is emperor Donglan going to attack King Jiangxia?


    At the mention of the king of Jiangxia, he lanyue''s slender eyebrows beat two times sensitively. Azatu''s face was blacker and his tone was colder, "what? The queen, who has always been fearless, is afraid? "


    He lanyue soon recovered his composure and said with a sneer, "I don''t know how to write for fear."


    Azatu sneered coldly, "don''t hold on. Those who know the current affairs are heroes and good birds choose trees. As long as you agree to my conditions, I promise to release those captives captured last night immediately. Moreover, from now on, there will be no more war in Yueshi."


    He lanyue''s eyes were cold, "you killed so many innocent people of my Yueshi family, how dare you say something here?"


    Azatu looks up to the sky and smiles, "those who achieve great things do not care about small things. If these people can make you wake up and understand who is the real backer of Yueshi, they will die worth it. But if you are still stubborn and continue to bury the whole Yueshi, their death will be worthless. Ah Yue, it''s up to you whether they die worth it or not."


    He lanyue''s eyebrows were full of excitement, his sword was fierce, and his tone was sharp. "Even if you fight for the last drop of blood of my Yue clan, you will never succeed in your plot."


    "What''s the point of that?" Azatu saw that he lanyue was stubborn and didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he had been given by the king of Jiangxia. His anger rose from the bottom of his feet. "He who is the king should not be angry for a moment and show his bravery. At that time, don''t say that you are your brother and people. Either you will die, or you will become a prisoner and a slave of our country. Compared with that miserable situation, be my queen, Yueshi will be able to enjoy wealth and peace forever. You should consider which is more important


    "Don''t think about it." He lanyue said coldly: "a man can be killed but not humiliated. I, he lanyue, will never marry you even if I die alone."


    Azatu see he lanyue stubborn, immediately angry, "if another woman, I will grab back to the camp directly bridal chamber, to you, I have a bear again and again, you can''t toast, don''t eat wine."


    Hearing the killing intention of azatu''s words, he lanyue''s face was fearless, "I''m not interested in your wine, whether it''s a toast or a penalty."


    See he lanyue alone, azatu suddenly burst out laughing, "you know it''s a tiger''s den, do you dare to come? She is worthy of being the queen. She has the courage to come. "


    In response, dozens of elite soldiers of the Arab States appeared, "Lord, please command."


    Azatu a pair of conspiracy, chilly, "please the queen back to camp, the Lord and the queen tonight to marry."


    Seeing that the LORD had captured the queen, the soldiers cheered and danced around her.


    "Queen, please Eight soldiers surrounded helanyue in the middle, blocking her retreat, but there was a special respect between the words.


    He lanyue''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even look at azatu. He said coldly, "get out of the way. I will go myself."


    A sinister smile appeared on azatu''s lips. He put his hand into he lanyue''s face, but he didn''t open it in disgust. However, azatu didn''t care. Seeing that the woman who had been coveting for many years was in sight of success, he said with pride, "ah Yue, after our bridal chamber, I won''t treat you badly, and then you will be the queen of the state of Asahi."

 Chapter 1182

    Azatu is the leader of barbarians. There are not so many red tape and etiquette in the Central Plains. In addition, he has been salivating for helanyue for many years. Especially when he learned that this year''s Yueshi bonfire Festival invited King Jiang Xia to attend, he had nothing to do with himself. He had a strong anger in his heart. Now helanyue fell into the trap, so he couldn''t wait to get married, Make cooked rice from raw rice.


    It''s said to be a big wedding, but because time is too hasty, it''s just killing cattle and sheep, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, and paying homage to the hall, then it''s considered a ceremony.


    Because she wanted to marry queen Helan, azatu changed into a new dress and looked like the master of one side.


    Seeing that his wish for many years was about to be fulfilled, his eagle eyes radiated a light of excitement. Holding a wine pot, he walked into the king''s court - Yazhang of the state of Asahi. When he saw he lanyue with cold eyes, he said with a smile: "ah Yue."


    Although both inside and outside the tent are dancing to celebrate the wedding of the Lord, it seems that all this has nothing to do with helanyue. She said with no expression: "don''t you mean to release the people of Ahab tribe?"


    Although azatu was obsessed with the beauty of he lanyue, coveted the land of Yueshi, and drank a lot of liquor, he didn''t lose his mind completely. He said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? After you and I get married, I''ll release them immediately. "


    He lanyue frowned in disgust because of the strong wine smell on his body. He wanted to stay away from this rough man as far as possible.


    Azatu looked in his eyes and said with a sneer, "when you become king Asahi, you will fall in love with the Lord of your country."


    He lanyue haughtily raised his head, even in the enemy camp, there is no fear, "I will never fall in love with you."


    A flash of anger flashed on azatu''s face and said sarcastically, "aren''t you still thinking about Baili Changqing? Waiting for him to come and save beauty? "


    He lanyue doesn''t speak. She doesn''t even want to talk to azatu. But at this time, azatu''s eyes are full of this scene, which is no doubt tacit. He takes a sip of wine and looks up at the sky and laughs, "you are too naive. If he really has a heart for you, how can he let you fall into the net alone?"


    "He has no heart for me, not has the final say." He lanyue said coldly: "in my eyes, you don''t deserve to carry shoes for him!"


    Azatu burst into a rage, slammed the wine pot on the ground, splashed the wine, and laughed out in a sinister voice, "but I am the man who is not worthy of carrying shoes for Baili Changqing. I will be your man soon. How about that? Isn''t it very interesting?"


    He lanyue''s shoulders are slightly stiff and his face turns white. Azatu looks at him with a proud smile on his face. He seems reckless, but in fact he has both the rough and the subtle. He knows the truth of both the soft and the hard. Seeing that he lanyue''s attitude begins to soften, his voice softens again. "Ah Yue, I fell in love with you at the first sight. For so many years, no woman has touched me like you, As the Lord of the Kingdom, what kind of woman do I want? But even if I like you, the Queen''s seat is reserved for you. Over the years, you know what I think of you. Ministers have proposed to increase Yueshi''s tribute more than once, but I''ve pushed them down. It''s all up to you. "


    He lanyue is unmoved. She knows better than anyone that azatu won''t lose money in business. His so-called favor to Yueshi is just to fish for a long time. One day, she will take the whole Yueshi as her own, but she can say it in such a high sounding way: "thank you very much."

 Chapter 1183

    Azatu hears he lanyue''s sarcasm, but she doesn''t care. As long as she gets her body, she is not far away from her heart. No matter how strong a woman is, she is not his opponent in bed. After several times of taming, isn''t she still obedient?


    "You and I will be husband and wife soon. I''m not afraid to tell you something, or I''ll let you die completely." Azatu had a proud smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" He lanyue said quietly.


    "Emperor Donglan is ready to attack Baili Changqing. His good days are coming to an end." Azatu was a little complacent, and he spoke freely.


    He lanyue''s heart sank, but on the surface he pretended to be surprised. "It''s impossible. It''s well known that the king of Jiangxia led the army to guard the north gate of Donglan. He was deeply trusted by the emperor, and he had no fault. Why can''t the emperor tolerate him?"


    Azatu gloated and said: "emperor Donglan is not a magnanimous person. Over the years, the prestige of Baili Changqing has been booming. Let''s say that this frontier fortress is much more famous than the emperor. Can the emperor bear such a high reputation?"


    He lanyue was silent. She wanted to find out more secrets from the complacent azatu, and suddenly said, "if emperor Donglan really attacks him, will he not be afraid that no one in the north will invade him?"


    Azatu disdained to laugh, "the biggest enemy of Donglan is North Vietnam. In recent years, the relations between the two countries have begun to ease, intermarry with each other, and become the so-called friendly countries. If the reconciliation condition proposed by North Vietnam is to remove the military power of Baili Changqing?"


    "No way." He lanyue blurted out and quickly said: "with the king of Jiangxia and Donglan at the negotiation table, we can win more interests. How can we destroy the Great Wall?"


    "Women are women, shortsighted." The more azatu said, the more excited he was, and he gradually forgot himself. It was men''s business to compete in the world. Women were inferior to men in many ways. "You only saw one side, but you can''t see the other side. What if the conditions of North Vietnam were enough to make emperor Donglan move? Isn''t that possible? Don''t forget how Yue Fei died? Isn''t he the most powerful general under song Zhenzong? "


    He lanyue fell into silence. It''s not unreasonable for azatu to say this. He has achieved great success. In addition to the spirit of emperor Donglan, it''s really not impossible.


    Azatu saw this and gloated, saying: "besides, there are talented people coming out of the country. Without Baili Changqing, there will also be others. What the emperor of the Central Plains feared most was that the handsome men with heavy soldiers were too capable. After all, Baili Changqing was not smart enough."


    He lanyue frowned slightly and said suddenly, "why do you know so much?"


    Azatu in order to show his love for he lanyue and his sincerity, ha ha a smile, "you will soon be my woman, I will not hide from you, to tell you the truth, Donglan chaotang has my people."


    Who has him? Helan Yue understands that it is not just a simple eye liner. It is likely to be an interest collusion with the important figures of Dong Lan. Who will it be?


    "Therefore, if a clay Bodhisattva crosses the river, you can''t count on him. He is still the overlord of his own country, so he can be your man." Azatu had a good laugh.


    He lanyue seemed to see the reality and accept his own fate after a long time of silence. Then he said in a voice: "if you want me to marry you, you can, but you must let the people of Ahab go now."


    Azatu saw a lot of painstaking, he lanyue finally see the situation, no longer corner, gradually changed his attention, and a few prisoners, he did not mind, he was ready to open his mouth.

 Chapter 1184

    But when the words came to his mouth, azatu suddenly caught a glimpse of he lanyue''s fragrant purse that loomed on his sleeve. He knew the custom of Yueshi very well, and his eyes lit up and he was about to seize it.


    He lanyue saw his action clearly, his face changed instantly, his body flashed, he avoided azatu''s claws and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that he lanyue was so alert, azatu sneered: "I''m so honest, but you still don''t have any sincerity. Don''t tell me this is for Baili Changqing?"


    "It''s none of your business to give it to anyone." He lanyue clenched the fragrant purse in his hand and said: "you just need to know that I am willing to marry you. Now you must release my people immediately."


    Azatu stares at he lanyue in a sinister way, and suddenly agrees: "for you, I always dig out my heart and lungs, and someone immediately releases the prisoners last night."


    "Yes


    He lanyue''s heart is relaxed, which is also an important reason why she is willing to come alone. As the queen of the moon, she must protect her people.


    "Ah Yue, do you see it?" Azatu doesn''t care about the life or death of those prisoners. In order to make he lanyue happy, he can be generous, but his eyes are always staring at the fragrant purse in he lanyue''s hand. "The fragrant purse embroidered by Yueshi''s woman is only given to her own man. Can you give it to me now?"


    He lanyue is not moved, light way: "you know I always to your attitude, always should give me a little time to accept."


    Although azatu understood that this was only helanyue''s delaying strategy, the other party was all in his own hands, and he had no fear. "Don''t worry, azatu is not a person who doesn''t believe what he said. If I exchange several captives for your sincerity, I will be very happy."


    He lanyue continued to procrastinate. She was waiting for the people to be completely safe and said, "I hope so."


    Azatu also wanted to get the fragrant purse, but saw that she had been holding it in her hand. She could not help but was angry again. "When do you have to wait for people to let go?"


    He lanyue light way: "after getting married, I will naturally give you."


    Even so, I can''t hear half affection. Azatu doesn''t lack women. But the more powerful he is, the more he needs women. He sees that he lanyue''s face is close at hand, and his whole body suddenly becomes hot and dry.


    Asai has a strong style. It''s a common practice for a tribe to grab back to be their own woman when they are fighting. He lanyue is special enough, but now he can''t wait to turn her into his own woman. He laughs and unloads his sheepskin vest. "We should get married ahead of time."


    Seeing the lustrous light in his eyes, he lanyue immediately became alert, "hasn''t he sacrificed heaven and earth yet?"


    "It''s the same after the bridal chamber." Azatu smilingly walked toward he lanyue, "my heart to you, heaven and earth can learn."


    He lanyue said angrily, "no way."


    "You are still perfunctory to me." Azatu''s face grew colder, but his eyes turned red. "I know you came here alone to ask me to release those prisoners, but there is no free lunch in the world. You should pay some price."


    With that, he rushes toward he lanyue. He lanyue enters the tent, and her weapons have already been collected. However, she is also a woman with martial arts skills. When she sees azatu''s anger, she wants to fight with him immediately.


    Asai is a nation on horseback. Azatu has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He is strong and strong. While dealing with the attack of he lanyue, he sneers and says, "you can''t rush out. This is our Asai''s tent. It''s guarded by the most elite warriors outside. I advise you not to waste your time."

 Chapter 1185

    He lanyue is awe inspiring. He confronts azatu head-on. The queen will never let him succeed anyway.


    Azatu is strong and powerful. Under the attack of both sides, he lanyue feels numb and dare not fight back.


    Azatu laughed, "ah Yue, do you know my strength now?"


    With that, he was about to rush towards he lanyue. He suddenly noticed a cold wind coming from his back, and his eyes were deep. Although he was tall, he was very agile. When he saw the comer clearly, his eyes suddenly gave out a sinister light.


    So big tooth tent, because more than one person, suddenly appear tight narrow up, he lanyue see him like a God from the sky figure, suddenly wet eyes, he really came.


    Even if she went to the dragon''s den alone, she was not afraid. She seemed to have telepathy. She knew that no matter how many difficulties and obstacles there were, he would come. He never let himself down.


    Looking at Bai Li Changqing, who is handsome and handsome, standing upright like a green pine, azatu''s face suddenly becomes a piece of iron. Although he thinks he is a hero in the world, even if he hates Bai Li Changqing to the bone, he has to admit that the other party''s appearance is too outstanding, which is rare in the world.


    Especially after seeing him arrive, he lanyue''s eyes changed completely. Azatu gritted his teeth and sneered: "Baili Changqing, you didn''t disappoint me, but don''t want to go out when you come in today. I have specially prepared a big gift for you."


    Two fists are hard to fight against four hands. Even if Bai Li Changqing has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t escape from the tight tushang of the country.


    The tall figure of Baili Changqing stood in front of he lanyue. The corner of his lips raised an almost invisible arc of ridicule. He was domineering, "I haven''t paid attention to the little tooth tent."


    Azatu saw that he not only robbed his own woman, but also dared to speak wildly. He suddenly burst into a rage, "if you want to be a hero, I''ll let you be a bear today."


    The atmosphere in the tent was breathtaking. It was the first time that azatu and Baili Changqing met each other head-on. Facing this cold-blooded prince, he didn''t dare to be careless. The desire he had just aroused had disappeared completely. He just wanted to cut the man off quickly.


    The long sword of Baili Changqing came out of its sheath. Although people didn''t move, the Qi of the sword was already diffused, which made the hair stand upright.


    He lanyue stares at the confrontation without blinking. Although both sides don''t move, he''s ready to kill.


    Azatu is full of murders in his heart. "Baili Changqing, I respect you as a man. Today you and I will duel. If you lose, roll as far as possible."


    A hundred Li Changqing''s eyebrows were filled with indifference and arrogance. "What if the king wins?"


    Azatu obviously didn''t expect that Baili Changqing was so confident. He roared, "that''s impossible."


    He lanyue frowned. Azatu seemed heroic and bold, but in fact he was extremely cunning. Azatu''s body suddenly jumped up, and a bright big knife fell on the top of Bai Li Changqing''s head.


    Bai Li Changqing''s figure flashed like a flowing cloud. Azatu split into the air with a knife and became more furious. He swung a light of the sword with both hands and hit again. Bai Li Changqing''s sword edge was together. When the swords collided, the flames were everywhere.


    Both sides are well-known experts. Azatu wanted to chop the enemy under the knife. He tried his best. The knife was deadly and the move was close to the key.

 Chapter 1186

    Most of the people of Asahi are tall and good at fighting. Azatu is the best among the warriors. No one can beat him in the annual martial arts competition. Therefore, he has always been full of confidence in his martial arts.


    But this time, the opponent is different. The opponent doesn''t do his best, but it seems to contain the endless power of the sea. Whenever his moves are attacked, they can be easily resolved by the opponent, just like a black hole whirlwind with strong suction.


    As the battle goes on, azatu is more and more frightened. This is the first time that he encounters such a terrible opponent. He dare not take it lightly any more. His offensive is more and more swift and masculine, trying to give full play to his advantages and strangle him here.


    He lanyue''s eyes didn''t blink. She knew that the king of Jiangxia had great martial arts skills, but azatu was not an ordinary person, especially in Yasai country. She was worried that the king of Jiangxia might be caught in the other''s treachery.


    The attack and defense of Bai Li Changqing were excellent, and azatu was impeccable. He was worried secretly, but the opponent''s sword power was faster and faster, and he set off a wild wave of 3000 feet straight down. He opened his eyes wide, and had never seen such strange swordsmanship.


    At the moment when he lost his mind, the sharp point of the cold sword had reached his eyebrows. He looked up in disbelief with a piercing chill. "You


    Hundred Li Changqing''s voice was as cold as Shura from hell, "I want to take people away."


    Even people like azatu, who regard human life like weeds, can''t help but feel cold when they hear this voice.


    However, when he lanyue stood side by side with him, he was still very angry. Azatu gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think about it."


    He lanyue''s eyes are as bright as snow, "azatu, you said you were fighting alone, now you lose, and you want to play a trick?"


    Azatu is not a timid person. When the murderer approaches his brow, he can calm down quickly and laugh, "but he didn''t promise to fight with me alone. In this case, the agreement doesn''t hold."


    He lanyue said with disdain: "it seems that the Lord of Asahi, who calls himself a hero, is just a capricious despicable person."


    Being despised by his beloved woman, azatu became angry and was about to explode, but the sword edge in his eyebrow was closer, and a stream of blood was dripping from his eyebrow. However, for a rude man like him, this little wound was nothing, but he said with a sinister smile: "this is between the master of the country and ah Yue, you are a minister of Donglan. If the emperor knows about it, How do you feel about your involvement in the internal affairs of other countries? "


    This is also he lanyue''s worry, but unexpectedly, a creepy smile appeared on Bai Li Changqing''s lips, "that also needs you to go out alive!"


    "How dare you kill me?" Azatu''s body was stiff, and the tip of his sword seemed to have an iceberg like chill, which froze his blood and no longer seemed to flow.


    "Why not?" Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes were tinged with light irony, and her tone was deliberately soothing. "There are so many grass under my sword, many of you."


    Reckless? He lanyue couldn''t help laughing. When he was in crisis, his eyes were tinged with soft spring color.


    Azatu was jealous and resentful. He felt that he was getting cold around him. He was not willing to cry out: "my Lord, I don''t agree with you."


    "Why not?"


    Azatu, as the leader of one side, certainly won''t hang up so inexplicably. "If you sneak into the tent, if the leader of your country has the heart to kill you, and gives you an order, you will be shot as a hedgehog, but the leader of your country respects you for being a hero, so you owe him the favor."

 Chapter 1187

    Although it''s making a fuss, it''s not without reason. Baili Changqing closed her lips with a cold smile, "what you said is not without reason."


    Azatu provocative way: "the Lord let you once, you let the Lord once, so even."


    "Good!" Bai Li Changqing was unexpectedly cheerful. As soon as he lifted his sword, azatu felt much better. Then he realized that at this moment, in terms of fighting alone, he was not Bai Li Changqing''s opponent.


    He lanyue understands that although azatu is hateful, this is not the best time to kill him. Once azatu dies, his two brothers will fight for the throne, and the way for Asahi to fight for the throne is to build military contributions and expand its territory. At this time, Yue, who is less powerful than Asahi, is likely to encounter the disaster of bloodshed again.


    Baili Changqing didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. His eyes flashed and he lanyue quickly took his hand. "Go!"


    Azatu only felt that the light and shadow in front of him disappeared. He suddenly reacted and said in a high voice, "come on, there are assassins. Let''s catch the assassins and kill them."


    The people who were preparing for the wedding of the monarch immediately stopped singing and dancing and prepared for the war. The bowmen and swordsmen immediately took their positions and were full of murders everywhere.


    He lanyue''s hand is held in his palm by his big hand. Suddenly there is a touch of ice breaking and warm sun in the wind and snow. This is the first time he has touched the temperature of his generous palm so intimately. He lanyue seems to feel his heart stop at this moment.


    They rushed out of the tent, but they were besieged outside. Although there were bonfires, murderous gas, cold arrows and encirclement everywhere, he lanyue''s heart had never been so quiet as it is today. His face was more and more heroic in the flames, and she held his hand subconsciously.


    "Here..." an Arab soldier found the figure of Baili Changqing and he lanyue and yelled.


    But before his voice was heard, he was stabbed in the throat by a sharp sword and fell to the ground.


    But the voice of the soldier had already alarmed the other soldiers, and the murderous air was pouring in here.


    A hundred Li Changqing''s eyes swept the air of killing, and the bloody sword in his hand sent out a frightful air of killing in the light of the fire.


    In the dark night, a bright light burst out of the air. The soldiers, who were the first to rush up, settled down together as if they had been given the body immobilization method. Then they fell to the ground and broke their breath.


    With a long roar, a strong black horse came, Baili Changqing jumped on the horse, he lanyue sat behind him, "sit down."


    Although it''s just a short two words, it sounds like the sound of nature to he lanyue''s ears, and the horse immediately starts running around.


    In the night wind, the wind is whispering and the cold is penetrating. He lanyue is still chasing after him. However, he lanyue clearly feels the temperature of his body, like a firm pine in the wind and snow. Her face even sticks to his solid back. She has never been so close to him, and even hopes that time will stay at this moment forever.


    A sharp arrow came from behind. Hearing the sound of the wind, Baili Changqing''s right hand suddenly blocked it. The fire burst out in the night. The arrow passed by and cut his sleeve. He lanyue exclaimed, "be careful!"


    "No harm!" The sound of a hundred Li Changqing is as steady as a rock, which gives people a kind of strength as strong as an autumn mountain.


    He lanyue''s heart was beating fast, not because he was chasing soldiers, but because he was so close to him, so close that his breath could be heard clearly.


    "I will see you at the end." Chu Yao''s voice came from the front, and he Lanyu''s voice of surprise and joy, "elder sister."

 Chapter 1188

    The majestic Jiangxia army has been waiting here for a long time. He Lanyu, who is not at ease with his sister, and his family are waiting here. Baili Changqing stands still and says faintly: "clean up the tail behind."


    "Yes Chu Yao couldn''t wait for a long time. With an order, he rushed out with his army and fought with the army of Asahi. The cry was loud.


    He Lanyu was not angry that the Arab States did not abide by the treaty. His heart was full of hatred. The flashing water breaking sword was waving like rain. He could only hear the screams.


    With Chu Yao in, those pursuing soldiers are not worried at all. They can be regarded as a lesson to azatu. They avenged him for killing the Ahab people. Baili Changqing turned over and dismounted, reached out to he lanyue, and his voice was unknowingly gentle. "Are you ok?"


    What he had just experienced was like in a dream. He lanyue now came back to reality. Looking at the big hand that stretched out in front of him, his eyes began to smile. He put his hand in his hand and jumped off the horse. "Very good."


    But before she could savor the feeling of holding each other in her hands, the next moment, Baili Changqing let go of her hand, turned her head and looked in the direction of Chu Yao, and said calmly, "it''s OK."


    As if a basin of water pouring down from the beginning, he lanyue lips smile a stiff, heart way: Hundred Li Changqing, you clearly have me in mind, but has been avoiding my love, know I love you, but pretend not to know, you are cruel.


    Before, because of pride, she would not ask, but he lanyue, who had tasted the touch of hand and heart, would never relive the cold indifference again, and said, "do you really care?"


    Baili Changqing seems to be surprised, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    He lanyue''s eyes were bright, as if he wanted to see through what was hidden behind his deep eyes, "don''t understand, or don''t want to understand?"


    "You are frightened. Go back and have a rest." Bai Li Chang Qing doesn''t seem to want to continue this topic, light way.


    "A hundred Li Changqing." He lanyue calmed down his emotion slightly and tried to make himself not so excited. But he called his name for the first time instead of the "Lord" with a strong sense of distance


    Baili Changqing''s sword scabbard, action natural and unrestrained decision, but he lanyue saw that he was just covering up his gaffe, step forward, "if you have no feelings for me, why help me again and again? Why do you know azatu has set up a trap, and you are still in the net


    He lanyue has found out that azatu''s goal this time is not so much his own, but the king of Jiangxia. He first captured the people of Ahab tribe, forced himself to go alone, and lured the king of Jiangxia to kill two birds with one stone. No matter whether the king of Jiangxia would jump into the trap or not, he would make a steady profit.


    She also believes that those who are as smart as a hundred Li Changqing can definitely see the mystery. Although he is good at strategizing, he can use his troops like a God, but if azatu is not too confident, he ordered the elite troops to surround them in the tent from the beginning, and no one is absolutely sure to get out of danger.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s deep eyebrows disappeared, "the reason why I went to save you is that once you have an accident, the Yueshi civil strife will be of no benefit to me."


    He always had such and such high sounding reasons. He lanyue suddenly laughed, "is that right? It''s no good for you to start a war between Donglan and Asahi. "

 Chapter 1189

    "The king didn''t start a war between the two countries. As long as azatu has a little brain, he will keep his mouth shut about what happened tonight. It won''t do him any good to publicize it." A hundred Li Long Qing light way.


    He sees so thoroughly, so understand, but these, he lanyue doesn''t care, at the moment she just want to ask him a truth.


    In the cold wind of hunting, the queen took a deep breath. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife and cold as a sword. "Baili Changqing, do you dare to look into my eyes and tell me that you have never loved me?"


    This is the first time that the arrogant queen Helan looks at Bai Li Changqing like this. In fact, her heart beats very fast, but her face is not half relaxed. She is eager to know the answer. She wants to know why he has been avoiding himself?


    But under the Queen''s direct questioning, there was no sign of melting in the eyes of Baili Changqing, "Your Majesty, you have drunk too much in the tooth tent. Tonight, I will treat you as if nothing has been heard or happened. Please go back."


    Finish saying, his tall and straight figure wants to jump horse and go, he lanyue''s tears suddenly burst into his eyes, a word of a way: "you dare not, because your heart also love me."


    In the night, Bai Li Changqing''s shoulders were slightly stiff, and her big hand on the horse''s back seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She said insincerely, "you misunderstood me. The person I love is my former princess, Princess Duanyang."


    When the four words "Princess Duanyang" came out of his mouth, Baili Changqing''s eyes flashed a gloom. The most ridiculous thing in the world was this. It was clear that when he reached the level of mutual respect, he still had to say the disgusting lie that he had never been through the sea.


    "You lied." Today, since he lanyue plans to show off, she doesn''t plan to give up halfway. Anyway, she must give an answer today, "Xueer told me that you and she are as cold as strangers. How can you love her?"


    The hundred Li Long minister frowned, "this is the internal affairs of the palace, others have no right to interfere."


    He lanyue laughed at himself, "yes, of course I can''t manage it, but who let me love you? I''ve loved you for so many years, and even manqingluo on the grassland knows my heart. But you always treat me as if I''m at arm''s length. As long as I want to get close to you, you''re far away. You''re never willing to get close to me. Whenever I think of you, even my breath hurts. I''ve made up my mind to keep myself away from you for countless times, but I can fight, open up territory, and drive out foreign humiliations, To stabilize the nation, I can only forget you. I can''t do it. "


    In front of her, her eyes are like the still water of the deep pool in autumn, reflecting the stars in the night sky, as if she could see the beautiful years. It''s so beautiful that people can''t bear to look away.


    For the sake of love, Hongmei, who is aloof and aloof, would rather fall into the world of mortals until she dies. After a long time, Bai Li Changqing, who is extremely cold, suddenly reaches out her arm and holds he lanyue in her arms.


    He lanyue''s body warms up and tears fall like rain. Changqing, do you know how long I have been more at this moment?


    She is the queen of Yue''s people. She shoulders the burden of the country. In front of outsiders, she is invincible and omnipotent. But only she knows that she also needs warmth and a solid arm. At this moment, if she really relies on his chest, tears can fall freely.


    The feeling of embracing is too beautiful to be true. He lanyue''s tears blurred his vision and murmured: "Changqing, Xueer, she is not the only one for you. When she grows up, she will eventually have her own life. Just like yu''er, I am the only one for you and you are also the only one for me."

 Chapter 1190

    "Ah Yue." For the first time, Baili Changqing stroked her long hair with her big hand. Her voice was soft and gentle. "I know your affection, but I always hope that one day you will find the right one for you."


    He lanyue hugged him tightly and shook his head. "I don''t need to look for it. I''ve already found it. I know you have your troubles. I won''t force you. I''m willing to wait until the day when you are willing to tell me."


    The proud and strong queen shed tears in front of him. Baili Changqing looked at her quietly. A Xue is the bright pearl of Jiangxia, and a Yue is the dazzling star on the grassland. Maybe one day he will tell her, or never will tell her, but his rich voice has unconsciously cherished, "a Yue."


    He lanyue is greedy for this hard won quiet and beautiful time. "I spend every day worrying about gain and loss. Every time I put it down, it''s because of you. Do you know how much I envy Xueer? Envious to envious, envious that she can freely enjoy your love, and I can only look at you from a distance, never close to you, I don''t care what means emperor Donglan will use to break us up, I just need to know that you have me in your heart is enough. "


    "I''m sorry, ah Yue." In the eyes of Baili Changqing, there was deep pity and guilt. He said in a soft voice, "I can''t give you what you want."


    He lanyue Huoran raised his eyes, "Changqing, do you really know what I want?"


    Baili Changqing opened her hand lightly and easily, avoiding her disappointment. There was pain and entanglement in her eyes. "One day, you will be a wife, a mother, a husband and wife, and children around the knee. By then, you will forget me."


    He lanyue thought that the ice in his heart finally began to melt, she smelled the breath of spring, but did not expect that after a short hug, he was as cold and alienated as ever, or he wanted to push himself away, tears filled his eyes again, and said with self mockery: "wife and mother? Baili Changqing, how far do you want to push me away? Don''t you know that my wish is to be with you? "


    In the cold wind, the Queen''s pretty posture stands alone, just like a rose in the dark night. With such a beautiful picture, Changqing can only keep silent.


    He lanyue sighed, "I''m twenty-seven this year. Although I missed my flowering, I never regret it, because I''ve been waiting so long just to wait for you, but why are you so cruel?"


    The falling flowers follow the flowing water intentionally, and the flowing water may not be indifferent to the falling flowers. Without the plot of Princess Duanyang, the wish of Baili Changqing is to ride with the queen on the precipitous Tianshan Mountain and see the sea and the sky. However, there is no if in the world. No matter how eager, time will never come again.


    "Ah Yue, listen to me and forget me." The voice of the commander-in-chief, who was in charge of 300000 grand divisions, had an imperceptible shudder.


    "No!" He lanyue''s voice is very firm. She is not a young girl with changeable feelings. After loving him for so many years, she knows very clearly what she wants. From youth to frost, all she wants is him.


    He lanyue pressed it on his chest. "This is the love token of my Yueshi woman. All my life, I can only give it to one man. Except you, I won''t give it to anyone."

 Chapter 1191

    Baili Changqing deeply gazed at the token, which was not exquisite but condensed ah Yue''s painstaking efforts. His eyes were black and almost lost his voice, "ah Yue..."


    "I, he lanyue, swear to the goddess of the moon that I will only love Bai Li Chang Qing in this life. No matter how things change, my heart will not change. If I break my oath, I will never regret it."


    Baili Changqing''s eyes suddenly tightened, and she was shocked. Yueshi respected the goddess of the moon. He lanyue, who was proud and proud, cut off all his own way. It was hard to resist his affection.


    Even if he is the commander of the three armed forces, even if he has the will of the dark iron and the perseverance of the rock, he can''t control his feelings.


    He is also a man, not a God, unable to cut off all seven emotions and six desires, unable to achieve real emptiness, countless times, in the face of he lanyue''s yearning eyes, he can only escape, but no one will know the deep pain in his heart.


    For a long time, his strong arms gradually softened and sighed, "life is too long. How do you know you won''t regret it in the future?"


    He lanyue''s eyes were dense, but his face was full of moving smile, "I know I won''t regret it, Changqing, you are the God of Jiang Xiajun, the God in their heart, who has borne too much unknown pain, no matter what pain, I am willing to bear with you."


    Together? Years easy to change, mountains and rivers still, a hundred miles long Qing eyes pupil deep, "but I don''t want to let you down."


    "I''m not afraid." Yue''s woman has amazing courage in front of love. He lanyue said slowly: "if I don''t have you, I will be more miserable than death. I know what I am doing. No matter what kind of pain you are carrying, I''m not afraid."


    Love came suddenly, and the famous King of Jiangxia also had a moment''s trance. When he raised his eyes again, the fragrant purse containing ah Yue''s body temperature was already in his hand. The dark eyes were gradually soft, and he held her in his arms again. "I''d like to spend time with you."


    £­£­£­


    You can still hear the wind rustling in the quaint bedroom. Xuanyuanjue suddenly wakes up in the middle of the night and finds that her arms are empty without Xueer.


    "Cher?" Xuanyuan Jue soft voice called her, but did not hear the imagined response, touching the bed beside, has been cold for a long time.


    Xuanyuanjue''s heart suddenly tightened. He immediately got up and got out of bed, put on his black cloak, pushed open the door, and hung a red lantern under the corridor, giving out a dim light.


    It''s snowing. The black night sky is full of snowflakes. Under the illumination of red lanterns, it reflects a soft and light yellow color.


    Xuanyuanjue stepped out of the corridor and saw Xueer in plain clothes and light clothes sitting alone on the steps, quietly watching the flying snow in the night sky.


    His long hair hung down his shoulders and fluttered in the wind. He was as ethereal and beautiful as a snow banished immortal. Xuanyuanjue suddenly felt his breath stagnated. He stepped forward quickly and held her tightly in his arms. He was afraid that he would never see his snow again.


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful eyes are full of bright tears. She looks at the snow color in the dark, but she doesn''t feel the coolness.


    "Cher." Seeing her tears, xuanyuanjue wrapped her slender body in a black cloak. Her low magnetic voice was obviously nervous. "Why are you crying?"


    Bai Lixue quietly looked at him, his nose suddenly sour, "I miss my brother."


    Xuanyuanjue wiped the tears on Xueer''s face with her sleeve and said softly, "don''t worry. Although the Ministry of war has made some moves recently, I believe the king of Jiangxia has his own countermeasures."

 Chapter 1192

    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "No matter how dangerous the situation is, I believe that my brother who has experienced great storms has his own countermeasures. What I am sad about is that now I have my own love, but my brother is still alone. It hurts to think of it."


    Tomorrow, I will enter the Gran desert to find the long lost book "the five elements doctor strategy". The Gran desert is also known as "the sea of death". If I can get in, I can''t get out. Baili Xue is not worried.


    However, having been trained as a devil by her brother since childhood, she was not afraid of the danger of the Gran desert, but worried about what kind of disappointment and even despair she would experience if there was no record in the "five elements medical strategy" of how to untie the evil of yin and Yang?


    Xuanyuanjue held her in her arms. Her eyes were full of soft light, and her voice was mellow and elegant. "Xueer, believe me, no matter how difficult it is, I will find a way to solve the problem."


    Bai Lixue saw that although he was only wearing a middle-aged suit, he was still handsome and elegant, with extraordinary bearing, especially the eyes like obsidian, which were full of thousands of stars. Her uneasy heart suddenly settled down and became extremely stable. This feeling was like trusting her brother that no matter what danger he faced, he could resolve it safely, with a smile on her pretty face, "I believe you."


    Holding her in his arms, xuanyuanjue''s heart completely settled down. Holding her cold hand, she was distressed and angry. "It''s you who ran out in the middle of the night without a cape. It''s frozen. I''m distressed. Remember, you can''t be so willful in the future."


    Wrapped in his care, there is a warm feeling. Bai Lixue smiles on her lips, but she can''t help Arguing: "enjoying the snow in the middle of the night is something I used to do. My brother never scolds me like that. Don''t be so fierce, OK?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue stares at her one eye, "before I was not at your side, of course by your nonsense, now is different, next time like this, I can''t let you out of bed."


    Hateful man, appreciate snow so elegant thing, but can be pulled by him to the boudoir private affair, hundred Li snow immediately red face, such as snow night flowers, gorgeous absolutely attack people, small hand beat his chest, angry way: "no serious."


    Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer horizontally. Her beautiful face is full of spring. She says with a low smile, "no matter how beautiful the snow scenery is, it''s not as beautiful as Xueer."


    Baili snow in his eyes with deep meaning is in full bloom, eyes wave light curl, delicate and beautiful.


    The smile in xuanyuanjue''s eyes was deeper, "ice soul and snow soul, crystal clear as jade, not as good as in the red gauze tent, Yuanyang with Huan."


    £­£­£­


    The boundless desert, like a yellow ocean, stretches all the way to the horizon, with jagged sand dunes everywhere.


    At the moment, the desert is quiet, like the sleeping sea. The sun shines down and emits ten thousand golden lights, which is magnificent and vast.


    In addition to Xuanyuan Jue, a hundred miles of snow and Chu Li, the others could not help but marvel at the beauty of the desert.


    Xuanyuanjue has a broad mind, and naturally has a lot of insight. Bailixue has lived in the frontier fortress since she was a child, and she has seen everything she should see. Chu Li is naturally indifferent, and it is difficult to encounter anything that can break his calm expression.


    Qin Shizhen was surprised, "how could such a beautiful place be called the sea of death?"


    Bai Lixue said, "you only see its beautiful side, not its terrible side."


    Last time, the leader of Qingping county was frightened and had a high fever in Changping post house. Although he retreated, he was still weak and stayed in the post house to recuperate. The others followed the prince to the Gran desert.

 Chapter 1193

    After a long journey, they arrived at the depth of the desert. In the boundless sand sea, they suddenly showed a little dazzling green, that is Salix.


    The cold and heat resistant desert green adds vitality to the quiet desert. The more difficult the environment is, the more tenacious and great life can be nurtured.


    Xue Lingjun contrasted the map, and a happy look came over his eyes. "It''s here on the map."


    Qin Shizhen looked around and said suspiciously, "but there is nothing here? It doesn''t look like there''s any treasure buried. "


    "Who told you there was a treasure in the Dragon hunting order?" Bai Lixue glanced at him lukewarm and lukewarm. "If there were any treasure, the three great families in Jiangnan would have dug three feet long ago, waiting for you to come?"


    Qin Shizhen spread his hands and said with a smile, "there is no treasure, but there are more important things than treasure, right?"


    It is said that there are two wonderful books hidden in the Dragon hunting order, one is "the art of war" and the other is "the five elements doctor strategy". These two books are worthless to some people, but priceless to some people.


    As dusk draws near, the folds of sand and stone in the desert, like solidified waves, extend to the golden horizon in the distance. They are as magnificent as the sea, which can be called a magnificent spectacle.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin lead the guards to look around. After searching, Mo Qi returns, "Your Highness, it''s yellow sand within ten miles. There''s nothing special about it."


    Xue Lingjun read poems and books all over the world and knew astronomy and geography well. "Your Highness, when the dusk is approaching, there are often big storms in the desert. We need to find a shelter as soon as possible."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a distant wind coming from afar. Baili Xue understood that the wind was blowing. The seemingly peaceful and beautiful desert would soon become a life devouring hell on earth. It would not be long before she realized the great power of the sea of death.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly filled with dark clouds, suddenly darkened between heaven and earth, as if the end of the world was coming.


    The desert is yellow and the wind is strong and the sand is rising. This earth shaking change only takes place in a short time. If people are not familiar with desert habits, they will be swallowed up before they can react.


    In the long yellow sand, Baili Snow said: "don''t panic, listen to my instructions."


    Her voice seemed to have some kind of magic power. Apart from Xuanyuan juechuli and Chuli, who were originally very calm, other people were strangely calm when they were suddenly facing a big storm.


    Although the Gran desert is terrible, it is not irresolvable. My brother said that no matter how dangerous the environment is, as long as you have enough wisdom and courage, you can finally cross it.


    Bailixue stopped people hiding behind the dangerous sand dunes that would be buried by sandstorms, and calmly ordered Moqi, Molin and others to lead the camels to the windward slope. All the people hid behind the camels.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. The vast desert is lifted up by the storm. The yellow sand is all over the sky. It has the potential of overwhelming the mountains and the sea. It rushes straight into the sky as if to devour everything.


    Wind swept, dark, no one''s foothold, someone has been swallowed by the desert, soon fell into the dancing yellow sand buried in it, from beginning to end, but just a moment.


    In the storm, it seems that there is a strange animal sound, which is creepy. In the chilling and terrible force sweeping everything, Baili snow is not afraid. Although she can''t see anything clearly, she has the temperature from his palm, which is so real and warm.

 Chapter 1194

    In front of nature, man is just a drop in the ocean. I don''t know when and where he will be swept away and disappear.


    In the darkness, there is only the wind and endless sand in my ears. It seems that I am in a dark hell. If I am not brave enough to be drowned in yellow sand, the deep fear is enough to make people despair.


    At this moment, the wind howls in the desert, the waves are rough, and the fast-moving sand waves are like invisible hands, opening their mouths and devouring life mercilessly.


    The yellow sand under the body also began to swim violently. Under the control of the great power of nature, people''s power is very small. People are confused. Baili Snow''s hand has been firmly held by a big hand, so that they will not lose their way.


    After experiencing the process of terror, suffocation, sinister and darkness, I don''t know how long it has passed. When all these things begin to subside, they all have a feeling of survival. Qin Shizhen, in particular, is half buried in the sand. His face is disheartened, and his handsome face can''t see its original appearance, only two eyes.


    When Bai Lixue tidies up her dress, she immediately laughs at his funny appearance, which makes Qin Shizhen dissatisfied.


    After a narrow escape from death, he was too late to take a long breath. When he saw the completely different landscape in front of him, he was shocked.


    At this time, the desert is like a sleeping sea, as quiet as a baby, but there is a very spectacular palace in the desert. Although it has been eroded by wind and sand, only the ruins are left, it is still as magnificent as a mirage.


    As like as two peas, Qin Shizhen also forgot to sort out his unbearable appearance. The eyes radiated amazing lights. Xue Lingjun could not help but stir up. "This palace is exactly the same on the map."


    Baili snow is also excited. It turns out that this palace can only be seen by those who survived the storm in the Gran desert. However, after a lot of sand washing, few people can really survive. The prince''s personal guard counted the number and found that 70% of the people who were swallowed by the desert have gone.


    Every one of the prince''s personal guards is a master who can take charge of their own affairs. Even they can''t retreat completely in this catastrophe, let alone ordinary people.


    Xue Lingjun, a noble young man who can''t do martial arts, can survive thanks to the hard work of the pro guards.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, and there was a deep light in Xueer''s eyes, "Xueer."


    Baili snow tightly grasped his hand, just like in the storm, like the waves, clear eyes in the essence, colorful, this is the secret of the Dragon hunting order.


    When the gate of the palace was opened, the gorgeous light and shadow came in. There was a very spectacular beauty. Qin Shizhen said, "I heard that the Dragon hunting order is something left by the previous dynasty?"


    Bai Lixue observes the murals on the wall. Although they are mottled, they can be seen as traces of the previous dynasty. Xue Lingjun nods slightly, "not bad."


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes lit up immediately, "do you think the former dynasty will hide some treasure here, and we will get rich..."


    Qin Shizhen, who is extremely excited, suddenly touches a cold light. He swallows his words subconsciously and mutters, "I''m just talking."


    Through the corridor, a kind of gloomy feeling came, people feel cold all over, cold hair on the back stand up.


    Qin Shizhen had always been careless. He was still immersed in the excitement of entering the palace of the former dynasty. He walked very fast and walked directly into the corridor.

 Chapter 1195

    "Be careful!" Bai Lixue''s face changed. Fortunately, Chu Li responded in time and grabbed Qin Shizhen, but it was still a step late. Rows of sharp swords suddenly dived down from the top, fast and urgent, just piercing Qin Shizhen''s happy foot.


    A scream penetrated the whole palace. If Chu Li didn''t pull him, it would not be the sole of the foot, but the whole person.


    The mechanism in this beautiful palace is so terrible that even the well-informed Prince''s personal guards can''t help changing color slightly when they see it. However, the prince''s personal guards, with great determination, soon stabilized their emotions.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was in pain, Xue Lingjun showed his teeth and understood that there was a mechanism here. Qin Shizhen stepped out and touched the mechanism, but only pierced the sole of his foot. Fortunately, "wait, we''ll find the mechanism right away."


    Qin Shizhen couldn''t move around. He felt painful and cried out, "hurry up, I''m dying of pain."


    Xuan Yuan Jue light way: "still can talk, seem to be all right."


    Qin Shizhen wants to cry without tears. It''s impossible to expect his elder martial brother, who never knows what compassion is. His noble elder martial brother''s only heart is given to the princess who is also gloating. He is cruel to others.


    Xue Lingjun and the prince''s bodyguard are busy looking for the mechanism. Chu Li only glances at it, and knows that Qin Shizhen exaggerates too much. The pain is painful, but he doesn''t want to die. In Qin Shizhen''s opinion, Chu Li is as cold-blooded as the prince.


    Hundred Li snow clear eyes a Yang, "since you understand that this is the palace built by the previous dynasty, you should know that this is not your back garden, you should remember this lesson, you hang up all right, don''t implicate others."


    Qin Shizhen had to bow his head when he was under the eaves, so he said with a smile: "good princess, you see that you and I have a good friendship on weekdays


    Xue Lingjun is a little strange. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half to crack the mechanism in the palace of the former dynasty. Qin Shizhen turns to Baili Xue for help. Does he know Baili Xue has a way? He thinks he knows a lot about Baili Xue, but he doesn''t know that this strange skill of escaping armor is also her strong point?


    There are many people who have studied the technique of Qimen dunjia, but because it is too difficult and obscure, most of them can only stay on the surface. They have learned some superficial techniques, including his own. Because he is interested in Qimen dunjia, he has studied it, but so far, he has only dabbled in it, far from being proficient.


    He is the most gifted talent, not to mention other people. Is Bai Lixue young and proficient in this skill?


    Bai Lixue looks at Qin Shizhen''s face, and sees the fox''s indifferent face. She can''t help shaking her head and says to Mo Qi and Mo Lin: "two Mo guards, the wall opposite you, the third green brick on the left and the fourth red brick from the bottom on the right, step down at the same time."


    In addition to the prince, the person Mo Qi and Mo Lin admire most is the princess. Wen Yan jumps up and flies towards the direction of the princess without hesitation. He only hears a "boom" and the sharp swords are pulled back together. However, when he pulls out Qin Shizhen''s paw, he hears a scream from the sky.


    Chu Li came forward to check Qin Shizhen''s injury. He said quietly, "don''t cry. It''s noisy. If it bothers me, you''ll die on your own."

 Chapter 1196

    Xue Lingjun looks at all this in surprise. With his cultivation of the art of escaping armor, he doesn''t know whether he can untie this mechanism. Even if he can, it will take a long time to try. However, she didn''t expect that Princess Jiangxia easily untied the mechanism that made several people worried.


    On the other hand, the prince''s pretty face didn''t change much, but when he looked at Princess Jiangxia, it showed a sense of appreciation that even others could detect.


    Who is the woman that can be appreciated by men like the prince? Xue Lingjun''s mind suddenly flashed Chu Li''s words, "your selfishness will prevent you from seeing the truth."


    Wei''er, is she really the opponent of Bai Lixue? Xue Lingjun suddenly has a feeling that Wei''er, who is both talented and good-looking, is vulnerable in front of Bai Lixue. This discovery makes him very frustrated. Is it true that the Marquis''s house of Zhao state, which is in the prosperous imperial capital, is not as good as Jiangxia palace, which is in the bleak frontier fortress?


    Qin Shizhen is still shouting, xuanyuanjue hear frown, "call again cut off the foot."


    One sentence made Qin Shizhen shut up. His reckless behavior not only made him get a sword, but also almost put others in danger. Of course, the elder martial brother would not give him a good look.


    Chu Li made a simple bandage for Qin Shizhen, and then he limped to support Mo Lin''s tall body. The lesson of blood made him dare not rush forward.


    After cracking the mechanism of the corridor, the group continued to move forward, but there was no mechanism in the next few passages, and they went very smoothly.


    But the more smoothly, the more strange, Baili snow suddenly said: "we seem to have been to this place just now."


    Every passage here seems to be the same, and nothing special can be seen. Chu Li''s eyes flashed, "yes, I''ve been here."


    After bailiyue''s warning, other people have found this problem. Although there is no mechanism for the time being, it is actually a more hidden and dangerous mechanism.


    They have to face the reality that they are lost, to be exact, in this former palace hidden deep in the desert.


    All of a sudden, a sound from the whole palace made people''s eardrums hum. Mo Lin went to check it immediately and came back almost immediately. "Your Highness, the door is sealed."


    Mo Lin''s voice made people nervous, and there was no way out. Moreover, the light in the hall was gradually dim. After a while, the candle they had lit was shaking for a few times, and then it went out. It turned out that the air was thin, and the candle couldn''t hold for a long time.


    Danger hit, Qin Shizhen whispered: "I have not married a daughter-in-law, do not want to die ah, I die here no one knows, too unwilling."


    The smell of death began to spread in the hall, and a thick cloud was pressed on everyone''s heart, and the chest began to ache.


    In front of the crowd, xuanyuanjue holds Xueer in her arms and whispers in her ear: "don''t be afraid."


    Bai Lixue''s memory suddenly goes back to the past years. No matter what troubles she caused outside or what big troubles she ran into, her elder brother took care of everything. She was never afraid of it, because her elder brother once said to herself, "a Xue, don''t be afraid."


    Xue Lingjun can''t hide his surprise. He has been reading with the prince since he was a child. He knows that the prince is always cold and aloof and unpredictable. He never expected to see such a tender picture at such a time when he was threatened by death. The prince is not Bodhi Buddha. He also has six passions. He is only the person he wants to give, not Wei''er.

 Chapter 1197

    Even though she is clear and indifferent like Chu Li, she also deeply feels the loneliness in her heart at this time. Although she knows that there is never herself in her eyes, only the noble man like God, but if at this moment, he needs to sacrifice himself to complete her, he also has no regrets. How can he exhaust himself and decorate other people''s dreams?


    Xue Lingjun, who has no internal power, gradually finds it difficult to breathe. However, the talent Qingjun''s elegant demeanor makes him not lose his temper. Instead, he asks, "does the princess''s mechanism skill follow the Mohist school?"


    "Mr. Xue has a good eye." Bai Lixue smiles faintly. The most talented person in the world is not a vain name. She can see that she is not an ordinary person either.


    Mohism is the best at mechanism among all the schools of thought. I didn''t expect the princess to have such an adventure? Even Xue Lingjun, who was originally an opponent, couldn''t help but show respect in his heart.


    A group of people in the labyrinth like passage slowly shuttle, but the whole palace seems to be moving, no matter how they turn around, how can not turn out of this fence.


    Xue Lingjun and Qin Shizhen, who had been injured, were getting paler and paler. Some people had begun to spit out red blood.


    If ordinary people are in such a desperate situation, there will certainly be a kind of desperation, but those who have the courage and the ability to rush here are not in the pool.


    Bai Lixue also gradually felt difficult to breathe. Xuanyuanjue, who held her shoulders, immediately injected a strong genuine Qi into her body. In such a scarce place as air, his genuine Qi was like sending charcoal in the snow, and he would never cross the boat.


    Bai Lixue immediately felt the breath of spring flowers, and a warm current flowed in her chest, which made her feel comfortable, "what about you?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes locked Xueer''s extremely gorgeous face in the dark, "I''m ok, don''t worry about me."


    How could it be okay? Bai Lixue stares at him speechlessly. Qi can help people breathe slowly and increase their survival time in this environment.


    She stopped him from continuing to inject genuine Qi. Daimei was full of confidence. "Don''t forget, I''m the princess of Jiangxia palace, not the flower in the greenhouse."


    "Are you talking about me?" Not far away came Qin Shizhen''s feeble voice. He could not walk any more. He was paralyzed on the ground.


    Xuanyuanjue ignored him, eyes pupil deeply staring at Xueer, "I promised you, will do."


    Baili snow smile, Yingran smile lit up everyone''s eyes, "I am also, will do."


    Can you make love another time? Qin Shizhen wanted to say something he didn''t dare to say. Although this scene was beautiful in other people''s eyes, he felt that he was dying, so he expected his elder martial brother and the princess to help him out. Every moment was precious, so he hoped that they would come to save him as soon as possible.


    Mo Qi drags Qin Shizhen forward. The noble prince in the capital has no manners. He is extremely embarrassed. However, no one cares about his manners at this critical moment of life and death.


    After two turns, Baili Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a bright light flashed in her mind. "Your Highness, I have understood the strangeness of this palace."


    Others were overjoyed, as if they saw the hope of life. Xue Lingjun felt that his chest was about to burst, but he said with difficulty: "please ask the princess."


    The pleasant voice of Baili snow is like an oasis in the desert. "It''s ranked according to the nine stars in Qimen dunjia. Tianpeng star is in Kanyi palace, Tianrui star is in Kuner palace, Tianchong star is in zhensan palace, Tianfu star is in Xun fourth palace, tianqin star is in Zhongwu palace, Tianxin star is in qianliu palace, Tianzhu star is in DUI seventh palace, Tianren star is in genba palace, Tianying star is in lijiu palace."


    Nine star ranking? Xue Lingjun is also a very intelligent person, immediately understand, his face appeared a happy color, "is indeed nine star ranking."


    For the first time, the people who came in with the prince felt the taste of survival. Sure enough, the prince''s personal guard broke through the nine palaces under the direction of the princess, only to see the dark red door burst open before meeting, and the eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1198

    People who thought they would die in the unknown desert once again realized that they were lucky to survive. But the scene in front of them also surprised them. It is worthy of being a palace left by the imperial family of the former dynasty. There are 9981 jade steps leading to the tianque. At the top of the tianque, there are glittering dragon chairs.


    Even Qin Shizhen forgot his pain. "Lingjun, you have always been familiar with history books. How did the former dynasty fall¡°


    Xue Lingjun said, "at the end of the former dynasty, the imperial court was corrupt, the political situation was turbulent, the people were in dire need of livelihood, and the uprising of the common people occurred from time to time. Later, the royal family realized that it was unable to stop the tide of history, so they surrendered to the new dynasty and gave up their royal honor to save their lives¡°


    So Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, but when he saw the Dragon chair in front of him, he couldn''t help teasing: "it seems that the emperor of the former dynasty still kept his hand. In unknown places, he still kept the dignity of his royal family¡°


    "In the old days, the swallow in front of Wang Xietang flew into the homes of ordinary people¡° Bai Lixue looks at the dazzling dragon chair. Once he has tasted the taste of power, who wants to put it down? Who can be reconciled? A life and death struggle is for the most moving power in the world.


    Qin Shizhen suddenly thought, "the imperial family of the former dynasty left the Dragon hunting order to the three families in Jiangnan. These three families were all the most trusted ministers of the former dynasty. Isn''t that the old man of the former dynasty¡°


    Bai Lixue knew what he wanted to say, and said faintly: "the ancestors of the three aristocratic families have long been bowing to the new dynasty. Now they are all from the new dynasty, and Mingfei is also the daughter of Donglan¡°


    Xue lingjunhan looked up to the top, "the secret of this palace should be hidden there¡°


    This time, Qin Shizhen did not dare to act rashly and retreated. "Your Highness, my foot is injured and I can''t move. I''ll wait for you here¡°


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect you¡° Bai Lixue sneered and then volunteered: "Your Highness, let me go¡°


    Xuanyuan Jue didn''t allow it, and his face was suddenly gloomy, "no way¡°


    Bai Lixue insisted, "although they are good at martial arts, the mechanism here must be very powerful. Since I am the only one who can crack the mechanism under the guidance of Mohism, I can make less unnecessary sacrifice when I go¡°


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are icy and bitter. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Bai Lixue can understand the deep meaning of his eyes. No one in the world is more important than you.


    Bai Lixue''s heart was filled with sweetness, but her chin was slightly raised, bending a proud arc, "don''t you believe in the ability of Princess Jiangxia¡°


    Wisdom and courage are far better than men''s Jiangxia pearl. When do you need to hide behind men and rely on men''s protection?


    Looking at the bright light in Xueer''s eyes, xuanyuanjue''s hands gradually relaxed and said, "I''ll go with you¡°


    Bai Lixue was stunned. Since it was the place where the royal family of the former dynasty kept their last dignity, it must be very dangerous. It was very likely that there were unknown organs hidden. When he was hesitating, he was infected by the power from his palm and said with a smile, "OK¡°


    Since it''s the jiuzhong tianque, even if it''s built in the previous dynasty, no one can go forward without the permission of the prince. Mo Qi''s eyes are always alert to the hidden danger and the possible sudden arrow.


    Xuanyuanjue''s tall and straight figure, wearing a black boa robe, now stands on the jade steps, a kind of supreme and soul stirring King''s spirit, which makes everyone respect. The people who originally stood kneel down subconsciously.

 Chapter 1199

    The beautiful woman beside him is a plain dress, but not a powder. It can be created by nature.


    His royal highness, with the hand of Princess Jiangxia, ascends the jade steps slowly. He looks like a king in heaven and earth, overlooking the magnificent rivers and mountains.


    Bai Lixue deeply stares at the noble man around him. He was born a king. No matter when and where he is, how lucky he is to be able to get acquainted with such a man and love him and get his love all his life?


    The huge palace was silent at the moment, and everyone''s eyes focused on the amazing men and women, forgetting to breathe for a long time.


    Finally, we arrive at the last part of the Jiuchong tianque, which is closest to the Dragon chair. Overlooking the bottom, Baili Xue is full of pride and looks at the men around her with a smile. Everything is in silence.


    Bai Lixue knows that the thing that the royal family of the former dynasty hid in such a crucial place must be the invincible book "the art of war".


    However, the funny thing is that with the magic weapon of military strategists, it is still difficult to escape the fate of subjugation. It can be seen that any supreme treasure is unreliable. The only reliable thing is that the monarch is wise and the minister is straight, and the country can survive.


    Sure enough, behind the Dragon chair, a small dark red box was found, which was carved with a symbol of the totem of the imperial family of the previous dynasty. If there is no accident, the two books will be collected in this small box.


    Bai Lixue approaches the small box lightly. Xuan Yuanjue''s brow moves, but she doesn''t stop it. Xue Er is right. He should have full trust in her ability.


    Baili snow hands slowly touch the pattern above, this is a strange box, no lock, no cover, square, no exit.


    However, xuanyuanjue is a man who knows a lot. People don''t know him, but he can see at a glance that this is a treasure box of Tianji from emperor Yaotai. The treasure box of Tianji first came from ghost valley. It''s not a person who is proficient in this way and can''t open it no matter how he smashes it or knocks it.


    Baili Xue picked up the treasure box of Tianji and gently shook it. She gave a smile to Xuanyuan Jue. "Judging from the weight, the treasure box should contain the two books."


    "Leave it to me." Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes were deep, and her slender fingers pressed the box in all directions. The box immediately showed a strange posture, some opened, some closed, like a flower blooming.


    Bai Lixue smiles and exclaims: "the disciples of taijizhen really deserve their reputation."


    A quarter of an hour later, the innermost part of the treasure box finally opened with a "clank", and two neatly folded books suddenly appeared in front of us. The one on the top is the art of war, which is constantly contested by all countries in the world. Because the age is too long, the pages of the book are yellowing. Needless to say, the one on the bottom must be the strategy of the five elements.


    After a lot of hardships, she finally saw the dawn and found the hope. Baili Xuexin was very happy. She looked at xuanyuanjue with undisguised joy.


    But the book is in front of you, but you can''t move. Because there are many mechanisms hidden in the treasure box. Even if you see the prey, you can''t act rashly, because when you take away the book, the mechanism in the box will pop up instantly, and the sharp stab will pierce people''s hands. The poison will spread all over the body quickly, and soon you will die.


    If you want to take out the treasure from the treasure box of Tianji, you need a very fast technique. You can take out the book at the moment when it is stabbed. This process is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.

 Chapter 1200

    Xuanyuanjue said: "don''t worry, Xueer. Now that you are in front of me, I have ordered the master of shaxue League..."


    Bai Lixue knows that although the fox''s body method is extremely fast, his hand is too big for the box of heaven''s secrets. No matter how fast the technique is, it will be stuck out. With a smile, he cuts off his words, "far in the sky, near in front of us, why go for the distance?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue picks an eyebrow, "snow son, you..."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t forget, I''m a man who has been wandering in the river and lake. Once I learned a kind of trick that I didn''t know with a knight errant. I''m a talented princess, and I still have a true biography."


    "Well, I''ll see." A touching smile appeared on xuanyuanjue''s face.


    Bailixue held her breath. In the gap between Baiju and Baiju, her technique was extremely beautiful. Xuanyuanjue could see it clearly, but she had not seen it clearly. The two books had already arrived in her hands, and the sharp thorn in Tianji''s treasure box had already been stabbed out. At first glance, the black thorn was poisonous.


    Xuanyuanjue is not nervous in the bottom of her heart. She knows that Xueer''s martial arts are taught by the king of Jiangxia himself. She is quick in body method and extremely fast in technique. However, as long as she is involved in danger, she is still worried in the bottom of her heart.


    As soon as the Baili snow book was available, before I could open it, I heard a roaring sound, and a strange color passed over my face. Where there are many mechanisms, as long as the most important mechanism is cracked, the whole building will be destroyed. It seems that this former palace is no exception.


    The whole palace began to shake, like an earthquake, with big stones falling from his head. Xuanyuanjue held Xueer''s hand and said, "go


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin immediately protect the prince and the princess. If they can''t leave here before the palace collapses, they can only stay here forever.


    The most unfortunate thing is that Qin Shizhen, lying on the ground, was dizzy, and the dust was all over the sky. He couldn''t see the shadow clearly. He was afraid of being hit by a big stone, so he had to do his best to shout: "help..."


    At this critical moment, a pro guard held him back and avoided the heavy blow of the big stone. Then he closed his eyes and fainted.


    On the deafening collapse of the palace, Baili Xue covered her mouth and nose, and suddenly tripped over a stone. Before she got up, a big stone came down from the sky. Her face changed dramatically. At this time, a strong force pushed her aside to avoid danger. Xuanyuan Jue, who was beside her, took the hand in time.


    He pushed himself away, but his arm was heavily hit by a big stone. Baili Xue was worried, "zijue."


    "I''m fine. Get out of here!" In the chaos, the injured xuanyuanjue''s voice is still calm and powerful. Bailixue holds back her tears. If it wasn''t for pushing himself away, he would not be hurt.


    In front of the sand and stone, smoke filled, choking people straight cough, but all the way with the little fox actually know the way.


    The animal''s sense of smell is astonishingly sensitive. In the dark, the little fox is not confused in the face of danger. He keeps making howling calls, guiding everyone''s direction.


    As soon as the survivors stepped out of the last door, there was an earth shaking sound behind them. Baili Xue looked back and saw that the whole palace collapsed and became a ruin.


    Xuanyuanjue''s right arm exudes blood, but his left hand still holds Xueer tightly, "go quickly, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    We have seen the power of nature for a long time, and we know that there will be another big storm soon. We will bury all this in the desert, and no one will know about it from now on.

 Chapter 1201

    Sure enough, there are talented people from all walks of life. Even before the collapse of the former dynasty, there was no lack of talented people who could design such an exquisite organ city.


    However, in just two days, she had already experienced countless times of life and death. When she left the Gran desert, Baili Xue was completely relieved, "zijue, how''s your hand?"


    Although he escaped from death, the price he paid was not small. The prince''s bodyguard suffered a heavy loss. Xue Lingjun was hit on the forehead by a stone, and the prince was hit on the right arm by a huge stone because he protected Baili snow. Qin Shizhen was lucky. Except for the wound on his foot, there was no more injury. From head to tail, only Chu Li was undamaged.


    As soon as he stopped, Baili Xue anxiously grasped Xuanyuan Jue''s arm. "How about, let me have a look?"


    Xuanyuan Jue low smile, lip radian obviously up, "so nervous me?"


    "You''re all hurt. Of course I''m nervous?" Bai Lixue touched his narrow smile and his face became hot.


    Chu Li immediately checks the prince''s injury. Bai Lixue stares at him without blinking. She has been living in Jiangxia palace since she was a child. She has been fighting in the battlefield and practicing in the martial arts field. Whether it''s others or herself, it''s common for her to get hurt. She''s used to it. But at this moment, she''s worried. Is this the feeling of falling in love with someone completely? Reluctant to let him get a little hurt, I would rather hurt myself.


    Xuanyuanjue saw the eagerness in Xueer''s eyes and opened a happy smile on her lips. With his cultivation, she was only slightly bruised, which was no big problem. She was so nervous, but he liked the feeling. The girl was full of her nervous feeling and gave a low smile, "I''m ok."


    Hundred Li snow a think of the dangerous at that time, heart palpitation, not sure: "really all right?"


    The answer this time is Chu Li, "don''t worry, princess. Your highness is suffering from skin injury, but not muscle and bone."


    Listen to Chu Li say like this, hundred Li snow slightly put down heart, Chu Li is preparing to give Prince bandage, but hear Prince Su voice way: "let Xue Er come."


    Chu left a Zheng, silent for a moment, then retreated, "yes."


    Bai Lixue''s lips turned up and her eyebrows and eyes curved like the moon. She was very pretty and said with teasing, "the princess will try her best to serve your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue''s body, she is no stranger, in countless nights, experienced the lingering lingering, at the moment, to see his arm a bruise, and the infiltration of the red blood, but she still can''t help but heart tip tremble, whispered: "pain?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face quickly passed a cunning light, and nodded seriously, "it hurts."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were hot, but her mouth was angry: "fool."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said in her ear, "if you really love me, make it up to me at night."


    "I hate it." Bai Lixue''s face is red and his ears are red. Fortunately, Chu Li is treating other people''s injuries. No one pays attention to this side, but he still feels his face is hot. He says with shame: "don''t talk any more. I''ll bandage you."


    Xuanyuan Jue looks at Xueer''s dressing with a smile. The dressing is very beautiful, and there is a lovely bow on it. It was originally a very warm picture, but when Xuanyuan Jue saw this action, her face gradually sank down, no longer as relaxed and happy as before.


    Bai Lixue felt his anger and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? I hurt you? "


    Xuanyuanjue did not say a word. His pretty lips were tight, and he seemed to be in a great anger. His face was very ugly.

 Chapter 1202

    Bai Lixue doesn''t understand why the man is so uncertain. Just now he is still in love. Now he is quite different. He doesn''t know where to offend him. However, for the sake of his injury, his voice is soft. "Zijue, what''s the matter with you?"


    But xuanyuanjue didn''t respond. Her whole body was as cold as ice. Bailixue was more and more puzzled, but she was the only woman who was not afraid of him. She took his other arm and said, "zijue, what did I do wrong? Tell me, don''t say nothing like that, OK?"


    It''s rare to see Xueer so charming and angry. Xuanyuan Jue''s lips are slightly crooked, but she still doesn''t speak.


    Bai Lixue continued to use the gentle offensive. Her voice was so soft that she could squeeze water out of her mouth. "Your Highness, you are so indifferent to others, but they are very sad."


    It''s as if xuanyuanjue is wrapped in a warm spring water. Even if it''s an iceberg and snow, it''s also made into a soft silk around the finger. The iceberg of ten thousand years like xuanyuanjue can''t stand the charming tenderness of a hundred miles of snow, and its stiff shoulders gradually soften.


    Bai Lixue smiles and continues to act coquettishly. She is half angry and half angry and says, "the princess of Jiangxia palace is never sad. This time you really make me sad."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips finally bend a touch of uncontrollable radian, he likes this kind of snow, gentle as water, charming and lovely, especially when he sticks to his side, the soft voice almost melts his heart, but in order to maintain the dignity of men, he still says: "you bandage wounds so skillfully, how many people have you bandaged before?"


    i see? Baili snow completely speechless, Jiangxia palace people, who do not know the basic first aid methods?


    Even if she is as noble as a princess, when a war breaks out, she also needs to fight before the battle and appease the wounded soldiers after the battle. Of course, the way to bandage the wound is the same as military medicine, but the girl has a brilliant nature. She creates a beautiful bow on it. As time goes by, the army of Jiang Xia knows that this is the sign of the princess bandaging, and she is proud to be bandaged by the princess.


    Bai Lixue knew that he was not happy. His royal highness, the prince in the East Palace, was so stingy that he muttered: "everyone in our palace has to learn, and I am no exception."


    See snow son so manner, Xuan Yuan Jue eyebrow a pick, he where willing to really get angry with her? But there was a dangerous smell passing through the bottom of my eyes. "You remember, in the future, you are not allowed to bandage anyone except me, because I am very unhappy."


    He is always so overbearing and unreasonable, but for the sake of saving himself just now, Bai Lixue is too generous to care with him, "Your Highness, Xueer, obey me."


    "Xueer is so good!" He is satisfied with way, but cause snow son a smile are not angry, his good jealousy she but have seen of, is simply terminally ill, have no cure, really hateful man.


    £­£­£­


    Post house.


    After she came back, bailixue gave the obscure book "five elements divine doctor strategy" to Shizi Chuli. Without Xiao Yanyan''s memory, she could not understand the complicated and difficult medical theory. Because she was concerned about her hope, she bowed to him deeply when she handed it to him, "thanks to Shizi."


    Chu Li is holding the doctor''s wonderful book, which was obtained through all kinds of hard work. He knows the importance of Baili Xue, and his heart is full of complex emotions. However, his calm face has changed a little. "Don''t worry, princess. I should do my best."


    "Thank you, my son."

 Chapter 1203

    Another book, the art of war of hundred battles, is really a collection of great achievements of the world''s military experts. It records the essentials of the military experts of the military genius in history, the tactics of war, and the architectural methods of casting fortifications.


    Unfortunately, with such a good thing, the imperial family of the former dynasty is still destroyed. There is no commander who plans strategies and plans. No matter how good it is, it is just a pile of dead things.


    But for the Jiangxia palace, the art of war can be said to be like a tiger adding wings. It is indeed a treasure of the strategists. Baili Xue studies the way of elite soldiers on it.


    Xuanyuanjue came in and saw the quiet profile of Xueer reading in front of the window. She was as beautiful as a picture, breathing slightly, and subconsciously lightened her steps.


    Bai Lixue is good at listening to Liu Lu. She has heard his steps. She looks up at him with a smile and says in a soft voice, "are you back?"


    Xuanyuanjue sat down beside her, and put her hair behind her head. She said in a soft voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Baili xueyang raised his hand in the art of war. "Books are good books, but all these ancient books are obscure, difficult and extremely profound. I''ve read them for several days, and now I''m only able to understand half of them."


    "Xueer is a heroine among women. In such a short period of time, it''s not easy for her to understand half of the books on the art of war."


    Xuanyuanjue is telling the truth. Other women will not be interested in this kind of boring and abstruse book of war. His Xueer is so different, outstanding and outstanding.


    With his praise, Bai Lixue was in a happy mood, smiling like a flower. "Your Highness, we are going to the capital of North Vietnam tomorrow, and we are going to see our old friends. After walking on the road for so long, we are almost there."


    Xuanyuan Jue man said, "Xueer is looking forward to meeting her old friend?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. "There''s nothing to look forward to, except that the Crown Princess of North Vietnam is your royal sister, Princess Daiyang. She''s been married to North Vietnam for so long, and I don''t know how she''s getting along?"


    The Tian family has always been merciless. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows are indifferent. "If you marry to North Vietnam, you have to rely on yourself. Xueer will see her soon."


    "Yes, your highness." Just as he was talking, Chu Li''s cold and beautiful voice came from the door. He was dressed in elegant white clothes. He was handsome and elegant. He was an independent young man.


    When Bai Lixue saw Chu Li, Dai Mei picked him up and said, "when the son of heaven comes, has he found something?"


    Chu leaves to walk slowly but enter, the facial expression on the face doesn''t see the slightest dissimilarity, "thanks Princess Ji Yan, indeed have found."


    Hundred Li snow eyes a bright, blurted out, "that book really recorded the Yin and Yang tiancangu solution?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Li''s complexion is light, but what hides behind it is a magnificent scene. "Yinyang tiancangu is an ancient poison, which has been lost now because its inventor thinks it is too insidious."


    Insidious? A trace of anger appeared on Baili Snow''s pretty face. "Since it''s lost, why is there still in the world?"


    "The princess doesn''t know that the original inventor has destroyed all the poisonous insects, but somehow, some poisonous insects have gone into exile. As long as the poisonous insects are preserved, the descendants can continue to poison. But there are few traces of this poisonous insects in the world, so there is no solution."


    At the thought of her brother being tortured by him, Baili Xue was furious. "Now is there a way to detoxify?"


    Chu Li, who had always been cold hearted, was rarely silent for a moment. "Princess, please be calm. Please listen to me."

 Chapter 1204

    Bai Lixue heard the deep meaning of his words. Although she was very worried, she had to calm down at the moment. "Please tell me, son of a bitch."


    There are many medical theories about difficult and miscellaneous diseases recorded in the five elements medical strategy. Many of them have been lost, which is priceless to doctors. Even Chu Li, who is so indifferent, can hardly hide his surprise.


    Although he was already very proficient in medical theory, when he saw the five elements medical strategy, he suddenly realized that his understanding of medical theory was too superficial. Everything in the world, like medical theory, changed in a thousand ways. He could only get one or two of them in his whole life.


    Chu Li''s voice was very insipid to his bright and clear eyes. "Can you tell me why this poison is too insidious?"


    Bai Lixue felt as if she had been hit hard. After taking a deep breath, she said truthfully, "although I have consulted many medical books, I still don''t know much about Yin Yang tiancangu. The only thing I know is that people who have been poisoned must take antidotes all their lives. If they stop taking antidotes one day, they will be tortured to death, and finally they will die in agony, Moreover, this poisonous insect is different from other poisonous insects. The process of poisoning is extremely slow and long, and it is not easy to detect. However, once it penetrates into the blood, it will be like a maggot attached to the bone, which can not be resolved


    Xuanyuanjue knows that although Xueer is calm, her body has a kind of hard and trembling that is not easy to detect. It is her close brother. No matter how calm and calm he is, he can''t be indifferent at the moment. His heart aches and he suddenly reaches over her shoulders. His beautiful face is unpredictable.


    Although Bai Lixue didn''t tell Chu Li brother the process of poisoning, the eyes without waves have clearly told her that everything doesn''t need to be explained too clearly. This equally intelligent man has already understood everything.


    Chu Li''s complexion is gentle, and his tone is not a ripple. "Yin Yang tiancangu is unknown, and there are few books recorded. The princess has spent so much effort to know a lot."


    Hundred Li snow eyes one Lin, looking at his angular face, deep voice way: "what else is I don''t know?"


    This is the first time, in front of his highness, Chu Li''s eyes look directly at Bai Lixue, without any intention of avoiding.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deep and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Ah Li was not a person who didn''t know how to measure. He must have deep meaning when he did this, and it must be Xue er''s unbearable inner story, so he didn''t stop it. He just grasped her shoulders subconsciously.


    Chu Li was not in a hurry to answer, but seemed to be telling a story. "The first inventor of Yinyang tiancangu was a woman in Miao. She was rich, beautiful, intelligent, capable, praised by many people, and pursued by many people. However, she devoted herself to a poor scholar."


    Bai Lixue purses her lips unconsciously. Chu Li is not Qin Shizhen''s kind of nonsense. Every word he says has a different meaning. I''m afraid that the next story is far from a simple one.


    "In order to marry the scholar, the woman betrayed her family and broke up with her relatives. The scholar''s family was poor. In order to survive, she pawned her only jewelry, took care of the housework, taught her husband and children, worked hard and thrifty, and provided the scholar with a window to study hard."


    This kind of story is not strange. I''ve seen too many plays. Since ancient times, there has been an infatuated woman and a heartbroken man. Bai Lixue''s eyes were clear and he added: "after many years, the scholar finally won the gold medal and became famous. Then he abandoned his hairy wife?"

 Chapter 1205

    Chu Li faintly "eh" a, "not only that, the scholar after the title, was valued by dignitaries, want to recruit him as son-in-law, want to greatly promote."


    Bai Lixue frowned. In the eyes of the poor scholar for many years, the attraction of wealth is far greater than that of his wife. The next story must be very tragic.


    Although Chu Li had never experienced the love between men and women, he seemed to have a clear understanding of the love in the world. "As soon as he entered the official career, he met a noble man with an unlimited future. The scholar was overjoyed and agreed to marry on the spot. He told the dignitaries that he had no wife and family. Before he got married, he went back to his hometown to worship his wife and children."


    Bai Lixue gave a silent smile and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid that the dignitaries will find out that he''s married and repent of marriage, which will cut off his future, so I''d like to stop getting married as soon as possible to avoid future trouble?"


    Chu Li was silent for a moment, and said with profound meaning: "the princess has always been intelligent. What can we do to prevent future trouble?"


    Bai Lixue immediately took a breath of cool air. She has never seen a cold and vicious person, but she can kill his wife and his flesh and blood in the most difficult period for the sake of power and wealth. What''s the difference between this person and animals? Clenched both hands, "that woman heart bottom certainly sad extremely?"


    Chu Li faintly smile, "that is nature, fortunately God pity, even the killer can''t see past, for a moment can''t bear, didn''t kill the woman, but the child died, at that moment, all the love has become hate."


    Bailixue always had a clear sense of love and hate. Seeing this jackal, she wanted to eradicate it by herself. She said coldly, "fortunately, I didn''t meet him. Otherwise, I would let him experience a hundred ways of death and make him regret coming to the world."


    Chu Li''s face finally appeared a light smile, "although the woman was lucky enough to get her life back, she was actually dead. She was killed by the man she loved most, just like a walking corpse. From then on, the only obsession in the world was revenge. There were many ways to revenge. She was very clever and chose the way that could destroy a man''s dignity."


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful face was dazzled, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Li explained: "she was born in the Miao Gu family and was proficient in Gu Du. It took her three years to develop a kind of Gu Du."


    "Is it the Yin Yang tiancangu?" Baili snow breathing slightly stagnated.


    "Not bad." Chu Li''s eyes flashed the light of indifference again. "In her heart, there is only hatred left. She vowed to turn her husband she once loved into a puppet crawling at her feet. She destroyed her appearance, mixed into her husband''s new residence, became a servant, and spent a long time to poison her husband."


    Bailixue''s breath became a little slow. A woman with all her beliefs and concerns completely collapsed has great lethality. But Princess Duanyang, although her brother has no deep feelings for her, she has never treated her badly, but she has done so much harm to her brother?


    Chu Li didn''t feel the strong hatred for the princess. "Since then, the pillow man he once loved has turned into a wretch who can only depend on her. Without an antidote, life is worse than death. All the fame and power he has painstakingly gained are like the smoke of the past. They are worthless."


    Bai Lixue had a cold smile on her face. "She did a good job, but it should not be over. Will she take revenge for her dead child?"

 Chapter 1206

    Sure enough, women know women best. Chu Li''s eyes are full of admiration, but he immediately turns into a rare pity, and his tone is heavy. He slowly says, "yes, those who are poisoned by Yin and Yang will never have children of their own."


    what? Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly trembles, and the blood color on Bai Litou''s red face fades away. At this moment, the streamer is disillusioned, and the gorgeous and prosperous become empty. The sharp fingernails are embedded in the palm of the hand, and the body is too cold to breathe.


    Brother must know, he once said, snow, brother in hell with the devil, is to let you laugh in the world.


    Brother? Bai Lixue shouts in the bottom of my heart, how can you bear the unimaginable pain on your own? In the darkest and meanest hell, my brother raised a pearl of Jiangxia who didn''t know the sorrow in the world?


    At this moment, I finally understood why my brother hated Xuanyuan royal family so deeply? Why does my brother, who has always connived at his misdeeds, prefer to confine himself to xuanyuanjue, regardless of his will, rather than marry him?


    It turned out that the emperor was not only in order to control the princes, but also had such a vicious and despicable mind. He didn''t have to worry that a vassal would rebel. For the emperor with that kind of mind, that was the way to suffer forever.


    The seemingly gentle and harmless Princess of Duanyang turned out to be a poisonous beauty snake and a wolf with sharp claws. The father and daughter really have a natural relationship with each other. They have the same heart and mind and are surprisingly consistent. They jointly created this plot.


    But even if he knew their plot well, a hero like his brother would disdain to kill a woman. Jiangxia palace has a clear love hate relationship. He could have broken her to pieces, but he didn''t have enough forgiveness for her. He just let her live and die.


    Bai Lixue''s pity has all turned into disgust. Aggressive women are not terrible, so poor women are the most terrible. No matter what reason Princess Duanyang committed suicide, it can''t offset Bai Lixue''s strong hatred for her.


    The elder brother once said, ah Xue, the elder brother will not make 300000 Jiangxia soldiers bear the accusation of unfaithfulness and injustice for his own selfish.


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly floats unspeakable pain and anger. No wonder for many years, her brother knows that sister Yue is devoted to him, but always pretends not to know and is indifferent to him.


    He was such an indomitable man, who did not want to drag sister Yue into the dark abyss and become a puppet in the hands of the emperor.


    He elder sister''s pain, resentment, bitter, all people see in the eye, but brother bear pain and how many people know?


    Such a tragedy, Baili snow can''t be regarded as nothing happened, the bottom of my heart began to bleed like tears, that kind of pain, deep into the bone marrow, spread in the viscera, the man around, also flowing Xuanyuan family''s blood, for a time unexpectedly felt that he was a little strange, unconsciously released his hand.


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil a dark, but did not move, a pair of black eyes deep not see the bottom, flashed by others can not understand the deep.


    But bailixue is not a daughter who can only cry and do nothing. She has the tenacity and courage that others can''t do. She soon calms down and says, "how can I get rid of this poison?"

 Chapter 1207

    Even Chu Li, who was aloof and indifferent, admired the famous Jiangxia princess. She walked out of her grief and indignation so quickly. She never indulged in her grief and indignation, and was not drowned by her grief and indignation. She did not have such invincible will and incomparable wisdom for other women.


    However, the problem will not be solved because of his admiration. Chu Li said slowly: "the poison of Yinyang tiancangu has gone deep into the bone marrow. If you want to detoxify, you must first find longxulancao."


    Longxulancao? Bai Lixue bites her lips unconsciously. It''s said that this kind of strange grass is like a dragon''s whisker, so it gets its name. It has a very short flowering period. It blooms in the morning and falls in the evening. It has a unique curative effect. It''s a rare herb that can be met but not sought.


    Chu Li''s voice is as calm as a lake in autumn. It''s very gentle, but it''s creepy. "Then exchange blood and scrape bones."


    Blood exchange and bone scraping? Bai Lixue''s body suddenly became stiff, and there was a kind of heartbreaking pain. It was chilling to hear the name.


    She clenched her lips. The people in Jiangxia palace were strong and had a kind of iron will. They could bear the unimaginable purgatory, not to mention their elder brother. As long as they could get rid of the suffocation and pain, even if they took off a layer of skin, he would like to.


    After a long time, Bai Lixue''s eyes showed a sense of determination, "you don''t have to worry, as long as you can detoxify, any pain can be tolerated."


    Chu Li''s face is light. The people in Jiangxia palace can naturally endure the extreme pain in the world, but after all, they are human beings, not gods. Some of the pain is beyond the limit, just like having the will of steel, and they may not be able to bear it. His cold voice is stained with a trace of obvious darkness, "princess, please be calm."


    Listen to this voice, Bai Lixue will understand that there is something more terrible behind, but she is not a child. She knows that she must control her emotions at any time, and she can never be defeated. She calms down the agitation of her heart and says quietly, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Chu Li didn''t speak at once. The room was silent for a long time. Xuanyuanjue also remained silent. She leaned gracefully on the back of the chair. Her slender and beautiful fingers tapped gently on her knees, and her cold eyes were silent.


    A moment later, Chu Li was as detached as a Zen master. "The story is not over. Love in the world is the most difficult thing for reason to explain. After learning the reason, the scholar hated his wife to the bone, but he had nothing to do. Finally, he died in an extremely tragic way. The enemy died, and the meaning of a woman''s life was gone. Love to the depth is hate, hate to the depth is love, After the death of her former lover, she was totally disillusioned and destroyed all the demagogues. I hope this tragedy will not happen again. This is also the only good thought she has left that has been hurt by love. "


    "But Gu Mu is still in exile?"


    Chu Li nodded, "yes, all of us are losers."


    The greed for power and position completely destroyed three people. The culprit was the man who was greedy for profits. Bai Lixue said in a deep voice: "and then


    "Love and hate, intertwined, always bloody." Chu Li''s voice was so weak that it was almost non-existent, but he said, "exchange blood and cure poison. Who''s the princess going to exchange blood for?"


    Bai Lixue finally understood why Chu Shizi, who never spoke much, spent such a long time telling himself a seemingly unrelated story. His whole body was immediately cold, as if he had seen Shura in hell, and he could not even lift his painful strength, "blood of my dearest relatives?"


    "The princess is smart."

 Chapter 1208

    Four simple words, like a sharp sword, suddenly pierce the heart of a hundred Li Xue. It''s so painful that I can''t breathe. It''s like a cold blade sliding against the skin. It''s like a knife going through the heart.


    "What will happen to his loved ones after the exchange of blood?" After a long time, Bai Lixue asked very hard.


    "I will die!" Chu Li''s answer is simple and clear, and does not give people any space and leeway for reverie.


    He didn''t seem to be aware of the extreme entanglement in Bai Lixue''s heart. He said to himself: "the love between the scholar and his stepwife is stimulating his wife all the time. But the most dramatic thing is that when he knows that the blood of his closest relatives can heal him, the scholar doesn''t hesitate to kill his wife and take the blood."


    This man is just a brute, a hundred Li snow eyes swept wet disgust and disdain, sneer: "but he is still disappointed?"


    "Naturally." Chu Li''s voice does not take any emotion, "after he killed his stepwife, the first wife has to tell him that it is useless. It must be that the lover is willing to exchange his life for his life."


    It''s a wonderful irony, perfect revenge, but it''s a pity that the stepwife, who thought she was married to the right husband, but the truth is so unbearable that she married a beast with a face and a heart.


    "Must we be willing?"


    "Yes Chu leaves the Mou light to sink, have no waves.


    The indoor atmosphere was so strong that people couldn''t breathe. Baili Xue''s body was so cold that there was no temperature, but his voice was never determined, "I do."


    "No way." Almost at the same time, xuanyuanjue''s voice of extreme disapproval rang out, with the superior''s hegemony and coldness. His eyes were as dark as night, and as cold as pool, "absolutely not."


    Bai Lixue turns a deaf ear to it. As long as she can save her brother from hell, she is really willing to look at Chu Shizi with clear eyes.


    Chu leaves to avoid the Mou light of hundred Li snow, faint a sigh, slowly way: "even if the princess is willing, how again?"


    The light of Xi Yi in Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly darkens. Chu Li is always so wise and indifferent. He hit the nail on the head. Yes, even if he wants to, but brother, is he willing?


    Don''t say it''s yourself, even any of the officers and men in the Jiangxia palace, and the elder brother who knows the truth can never do such a thing.


    "Besides, the princess''s blood may be useful, but it''s not the most suitable person." Chu Li''s words sound extremely cruel, but tell a cruel truth.


    Bai Lixue knows what he means. He is the blood relative of his elder brother. The first refining of Yin Yang tiancangu is due to the love between men and women. Naturally, it can only be solved because of the love between men and women. Even if he does not hesitate to sacrifice his life, he may not really be able to save his elder brother. He may lose his wife and lose his army. That is to say, the only suitable person is sister Yue?


    Sister Yue? How is that possible? Bai Lixue subconsciously denies that his brother would not exchange sister Yue''s life for his life. He would rather die than die.


    Such a dead situation, as expected, is extremely insidious. Bai Lixue now understands why Chu Li said at the beginning, because it is too insidious, what''s the significance of letting his beloved die for himself, even if he lives alone?


    Advance is death, retreat is death, detoxification is death, not detoxification is death, this kind of humiliation, cone heart pain, it is even worse than death.


    A moment later, Bai Lixue suddenly raised her eyes and said, "is there really no way?"

 Chapter 1209

    Chu leaves the MOU to seem to have can''t bear, but soon restored the usual indifference, "also not completely is, detoxification needs Gu Mu, if can find Gu Mu, even if don''t exchange blood to scrape bone, also can extend the length of two times take antidote interval."


    "How long can it last?"


    Chu Li finds that Jiangxia princess, who is always in high spirits, has an imperceptible sadness between her eyebrows, which makes her heart more tender and uncontrollable.


    The princess is also his poison. He lowered his eyes. "At the beginning of poisoning, you only need to take antidote once a year. The deeper the poison is, the more difficult it is to dissolve. The number of times you need to take it every year will gradually increase. People who have been poisoned for ten years need to take antidote every month, and those who have been poisoned for twenty years need to take it every day


    The truth is often caught off guard and miserable, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Baili Xue will not give up. Gu Mu must be in the hands of the emperor. No matter how hard it is, she will do it, saying: "I know. Thank you for telling me frankly."


    Seeing the resolution between her eyebrows, Chu Li''s lips opened slightly. He wanted to say something and finally swallowed it back. The truth was so cruel that for the first time he doubted his decision. Should he tell her without reservation?


    But what about not telling? The truth is the truth, no matter how reluctant, the truth will not change, she is such a resolute woman, can bear all the truth in the world?


    Chu does not know when to leave, Baili snow has been immersed in their own world, until a warm embrace embraces her, the voice is gentle as always, "Xueer?"


    In such a cold moment, she urgently needs such warmth, but at this time, she still feels cold in the back. She thinks of those evil and ugly conspiracies. She thinks of the bloody, picturesque, golden and iron horse, the wind is bleak, and her brother is brave and valiant. She plans to stand in front of the army, and the horses are roaring and majestic, but the conspiracy behind it is chilling, Anger suddenly surged up in his chest like a tide, frowning and pushing away his hand, "I want to be quiet."


    "Cher." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were as deep as the abyss, and he didn''t mean to leave. "I know what you''re thinking, but I didn''t make it all."


    Is it? Bai Lixue thought of what she had done before. For a moment, she said with a sneer, "but that man is your father. You have his blood flowing on you. You can''t change this fact all your life. How do you want me to get close to you again?"


    The room fell into silence again. After a long time, xuanyuanjue''s voice was deep, but her eyes were tender and affectionate. "It''s not my fault."


    "Is it my fault?" Bai Lixue felt like a knife in her heart. She felt that she had never felt such pain since she was a child. Her tears came down. "My brother is as loyal as iron. He has never been more than half as loyal as ever. Even if he was devastated by poisonous insects, he is as loyal as ever. He told me that he would never bury the reputation of 300000 soldiers because of his own selfish interests, but one of them is the emperor he swore to protect, One is his good wife. One is your father and the other is your sister. How can I turn a blind eye to them? "


    Xuanyuan Jue thin lips tight, a pair of iron arms but tightly hold her, no matter how she struggled, also don''t let go.


    After a long time, Baili Xue was tired and had no strength to struggle any more. Xuanyuan Jue gazed at her still angry face like a pool. She said slowly, "Xueer, no matter it''s pain, sadness or even anger, can''t change anything."


    Baili Xue Huoran raises her eyes, and her brother''s words flash through her mind. Everything must be put into action. Otherwise, sitting in the mansion and thinking too much will have no practical significance.


    Yes, if this deep-rooted hatred only brings sorrow and pain to oneself, isn''t it the pain of one''s parents and the pain of one''s enemies? What''s the difference between her now and those decadent drunkards who drink all day long, and those frustrated and muddled losers?


    That''s not the bearing and pattern that Princess Jiangxia should have. She will get back all the people who have hurt the Jiangxia palace, even if that person is the ninth five year supreme of Donglan.

 Chapter 1210

    The birthday of murongyuan, the emperor of North Vietnam, is approaching. Xuanyuanjue and his party finally arrive near the capital of North Vietnam. The prince murongjia of North Vietnam and his concubine meet at the gate of the city. They are magnificent, luxurious and dazzling.


    Due to the need to meet the distinguished guests, the road had been cleared in advance. There were no idle people at the high and wide gate. Only Leng Suwei, the Royal Northern Vietnamese Imperial Guard, held his breath. There was no noise, only the hunting wind with the flag flying in the cold wind.


    "Your Highness, the gate of North Vietnam is just ahead." There is a respectful report from Mo Qi outside Luan Jia.


    Instead of hearing the prince''s response, Mo Qi falls into silence. Mo Qi bows her head and retreats silently, waves her hand gently, and drives on.


    Inside, xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer, who is sitting on the opposite side without saying a word from beginning to end.


    Since she knew the secret of Yinyang tiancangu, she didn''t say a word to him. She didn''t even eat the dinner last night, and she is still hungry.


    Xuanyuanjue picked up a cake on the tea table and sent it to her lips. She said softly, "have something to eat."


    This time, unexpectedly, Baili Xue didn''t resist and ate the cake smoothly, but her eyes still didn''t look as soft as before.


    However, seeing that she was finally willing to eat, he gently sighed with a sigh, "no matter when, don''t be hard on yourself, I will be distressed."


    In the past, Bai Lixue would go into his arms when he heard such sweet words, but now there is a layer of estrangement in her heart, and she can''t be heartless.


    Although she understood that what he said was true, it was not his fault or his cause, but he had a close relationship with Xuanyuan royal family. She had to keep a distance from him psychologically and physically, at least for now. She just said, "thank you for your concern. I''ve grown up and will take care of myself."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deeper when he heard the speech. Although he wanted to take her in his arms as usual to comfort her, he was willing to give her time and say: "Xueer, I will give you back what Xuanyuan royal family owes you."


    Bai Lixue looks at him in surprise. What''s wrong? How can I pay it back? After a lot of hard work and painstaking efforts, I got the doctor''s wonderful book "five elements divine doctor strategy", which records the method of understanding Gu, but this method is a deeper poison, which will make people fall into a deeper despair. Even if sister Yue is willing, people like elder brother will never use it.


    But to the twinkling star eyes, it seems that everything in the world is under his control. What Bai Lixue wanted to say was finally swallowed back and turned into a sentence, "I hope so."


    Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer''s cold palm, and her deep voice contains profound power. "I won''t cheat you. There is always a solution to the world''s problems."


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "is it? Can one really afford to wait? How many years, ten years? Or 20 years? How many ten years does a person have in his life? "


    "Not for that long." Xuanyuanjue''s low voice was loud, "I won''t let you wait that long."


    Bai Lixue''s smile was not warm. "I hope your highness will not let me down."


    "I''d like to inform your highness that Prince Murong and the princess of North Vietnam will meet you in front of us." Moqi''s respectful voice rang out in time.

 Chapter 1211

    Bai Lixue ignores xuanyuanjue, lifts the car curtain, looks forward to the dignified guard of honor, and a pair of dazzling men and women surrounded by the crowd.


    Murongjia, who is dressed in golden yellow and luxurious clothes, inherits the good looks of Murong royal family. The second prince murongsu has been born very beautiful, but it is still slightly inferior to murongjia, because murongjia''s appearance is more charming than that of women, which is hard to forget.


    Standing beside him is princess Daiyang, a royal blue dress with a very noble status. The princess, who was adopted by donglanshen Palace at the beginning, is now married to a foreign country and ranked as the crown princess. Her whole body is also full of luxury.


    Donglan and North Vietnam are both great countries. The gate of the capital is also tall and magnificent, just like Baili Xue''s first visit to the capital of Donglan, his heart is filled with the feeling of natural wealth.


    The meeting between the two princes was unprecedentedly grand. Murongjia took the lead in speaking, and his voice also showed an irresistible evil spirit. "My palace came to meet the expensive envoy of Xuanyuan state according to the will of my father. Prince Xuanyuan came all the way, and he worked hard all the way."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "Murong Prince polite."


    When Princess Daiyang saw the prince and his brother, she had a happy and appropriate smile on her face


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you Xuanyuan Jue''s mellow and beautiful voice can''t hear care, but also can''t hear indifference. The strength of the control is impeccable, which makes people not doubt the cold feelings between the royal brothers and sisters, but also can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Murongjia always keeps a charming smile on his face. Looking at the handsome and outstanding third son behind the prince, Feng Mou slightly picks up. First of all, he nods to Chu Li and says, "is this Chu Shizi?"


    Chu Li knows that the reason why Prince Murong is so familiar with himself and his attitude has something to do with his cousin Chu Yao, who is a forward general under the command of the king of Jiangxia. In the face of his seemingly enthusiastic but sarcastic attitude, he says faintly, "Chu Li has seen Prince Murong."


    Murongjia''s demeanor is impeccable, and when his eyes stay on Xue Lingjun, the irony is more obvious. "This gentle and elegant young master must be the first scholar in the world, the young master Xue of the Marquis of Zhao state?"


    Of course, Xue Lingjun could hear Prince Murong''s sarcasm, but he always had excellent self-cultivation and determination. He was not provoked. He just said, "Xue Lingjun has met Prince Murong."


    Without waiting for Prince Murong to call his name, Qin Shizhen took the initiative and said with a smile, "as for a nobody like me, I don''t expect Prince Murong to know a hero. I''m the younger martial brother of his highness, Qin Shizhen. Nice to meet you."


    The leader of Qingping County, who followed her, gave a chuckle. Even she could hear that Prince Murong was giving a blow to Donglan country, not to mention other people?


    Qin Shizhen''s identity is far less noble than that of Prince Murong. However, he says that it''s "nice to meet you" and flattens their identities, which is equivalent to giving Prince Murong a fierce fight back.


    However, Prince Murong is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t take Qin Shizhen''s words seriously and ignores them. His eyes fall back to Xuanyuan Jue and he is surprised. "I heard that the Crown Princess of Xuanyuan is also on the trip this time. Why didn''t I see her? Is there something wrong with your body... "


    Before he heard it, he heard a clear and cold voice, "Confucius said, it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. My princess followed his Royal Highness the prince and came all the way to congratulate your emperor''s birthday. Is that how Prince Murong cursed my princess?"

 Chapter 1212

    Murongjia''s eyes suddenly tightened, but soon he regained his signature smile. He looked at Jiangxia princess in red. Although she was only a little pink, she had the appearance of startling Hong. She was as cool as snow, as cold as frost, and her face was proud and noble.


    Murong Su has long heard that the Jiangxia Princess of Donglan looks beautiful, but all kinds of stories and descriptions are not as good as seeing me. Murong Jia doesn''t accept Baili Xue''s killing move. He smiles and moves away the topic without any trace. He politely says, "I''ve heard that Jiangxia pearl is beautiful and can''t be found. I see it today. It really deserves its reputation."


    When Princess Daiyang saw Prince Murong see Princess Jiangxia, her eyes were straight. Now she saw him praise each other''s appearance without scruple, and her heart was filled with strong jealousy.


    When he was married to northern Vietnam, his father wanted to let Princess Jiangxia marry on his behalf, but the so-called chaste Princess refused to marry him. She was very fond of the prince''s elder brother. Now she is the princess of northern Vietnam, and she meets her again? It''s a narrow road.


    Bai Lixue is not smiling. "The elegant demeanor of Murong Prince is also an eye opener for the princess."


    Murongjia''s lips were scratched, but he said casually: "today I see the princess, and I feel a lot of emotion. When I see the princess, I think of King Jiangxia. Your brother''s name is like thunder in my North Vietnam. How are you recently?"


    As we all know, Donglan and Beiyue have been fighting against each other for many years. The commander-in-chief of the battle with Beiyue is king Jiang Xia. The feud of many years can''t be resolved for a while and a half. Even Chu Li didn''t consciously look up at Bai Lixue.


    But Bai Lixue smiles, "thanks to Prince Murong, everything is well with my brother. It is said that the general situation of the world will come together after a long time. Prince Murong is the king, and he knows his meaning well. I''d like to say hello to Prince Murong on behalf of my brother."


    What a glib Jiangxia princess, murongjia glanced at Xuanyuan Jue, and said, "the princess is not only gorgeous, but also exquisite. Prince Xuanyuan is very lucky."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t seem to recognize murongjia''s sarcasm. His lips rose slightly. He agreed with murongjia''s words very much. "The prince Murong really has vision, and so does my palace."


    Murongjia gave a sneer, but his eyes locked on Baili Snow''s gorgeous face, and his tone suddenly felt a bit of regret. "At the beginning of the peace between the two countries, I heard that the first choice for the Crown Princess of our palace was the princess. In this way, our palace and the princess still had a lot of predestination. Although they passed each other, it is said in the Buddhist family that it was predestination in the previous life that they could pass each other by."


    As soon as this remark came out, the head of Qingping County immediately pulled down his face. He was really a shameless man. On such an occasion, in front of the prince''s brother, it was extremely dangerous to say such seemingly heartbroken words.


    But murongjia obviously didn''t care about the displeasure of Donglan and others, and there was a kind of obvious provocation in his eyes.


    Although the leader of Qingping County didn''t know what was going on at that time, he saw that this beautiful man was so ugly. He had already married Princess Donglan. He still said something to stir up the feelings between the prince''s elder brother and snow''s elder sister. It was hateful. He gave a cold smile. "When I was a child, my grandparents told me that the most important thing in life was to be proper and not to be too proud, Since Prince Murong has already married Princess Daiyang, why do you still say such untimely words? Is Prince Murong a person who doesn''t know how to handle things? "

 Chapter 1213

    Murongjia glanced around the leader of Qingping County casually. Facing a childish little girl, he pretended to be surprised and said, "in addition to Prince Xuanyuan, Princess Jiangxia and the third son, I don''t know that there is an insignificant little girl in your delegation?"


    The other side''s contemptuous tone made the Qingping county leader''s face livid with anger. His chest was up and down, and he was too angry to speak.


    In fact, people with a clear eye can see that murongjia is provoking. As long as he doesn''t take over his extremely unkind attacks, he can''t do anything. However, Qingping county leader is young and has no city government. He is most likely to be provoked by anger, so he becomes the target of murongjia''s attack.


    Bai Lixue, who was bullied by others and didn''t fight back, immediately sneered, "if you''re really flattered, you''ll benefit. Just now, the crown prince of our country praised Prince Murong for his foresight. I think Prince Murong was overjoyed and suddenly had a bad eye. This little girl you''re talking about is the most precious granddaughter of the eldest princess of cultural and publicity, the head of Qingping county, He was deeply loved by the emperor, and his honor was no less than that of the princess. How could Prince Murong not know such an important person? It seems that your Highness''s insight is too shallow. It''s really intriguing. "


    As soon as snow elder sister counterattacks, Qingping county leader wants to clap his hands and cheer. He immediately raises his eyebrows and boldly returns to murongjia with a white eye.


    This time murongjia was not smiling. Of course, he knew all about the name list of xuanyuanjue''s mission. He also knew very well that the two countries are now friends for the sake of common interests, but it''s not sure that they will face each other again one day. As the king of a country, he should have such a sense of hardship.


    However, the young princess of Jiangxia had such a far sighted vision, which was beyond his expectation. Now it seems that it is a great loss that he didn''t argue for her marriage.


    "Cher has a point." Xuanyuanjue looked at bailixue''s soft eyes, but his words were chilling. "Prince Murong has beautiful relatives like flowers on his side, but he uttered rude words. Is it not to despise my princess Donglan?"


    Murongjia saw that Xuanyuan Jue cared so much about bailixue that a sneer passed from the bottom of his heart. North Vietnamese always regarded Jiangxia palace as their old enemy. Now that Jiangxia Palace''s sister is in Jiangxia, the next wonderful drama is going to be staged, but he said: "Prince Xuanyuan misunderstood. The princess is right. Some friends come from afar. Welcome to our palace, Prince, please


    Driving slowly into the city, because it is close to the birthday of the emperor, the capital is particularly prosperous and beautiful. The streets on both sides of the street are wrapped with red silk cloth. It''s really a universal celebration.


    On the birthday of the northern Yue emperor, many countries were invited to celebrate his birthday. In addition to Donglan envoys, other countries also came to Beijing one after another.


    On the way to the post house, the leader of Qingping County muttered in a low voice: "this Murong Prince is really annoying."


    Qin Shizhen said slowly, "if you are young and energetic, it will be easy for you to follow his way. If you ignore him, he will be dull. If you can''t calm down, you will be cheated by him."


    Where did the leader of Qingping county think about this? After listening to Qin Shizhen''s words, he suddenly realized it, but he was dissatisfied and said, "sister Xue is still very powerful. As soon as she came out, she refuted him and made him speechless, and let out the anger in my heart."

 Chapter 1214

    Because of the complicated and delicate relationship with Donglan, North Vietnam also spent a lot of time to welcome Donglan''s mission. The Royal post house is magnificent and luxurious. After murongjia arrived at the post house, the beautiful peach blossom''s eyes were full of smile, and he said to Princess Daiyang thoughtfully: "there are still important things in the palace, so it won''t delay you to get together with your relatives in your hometown. What''s next, This palace is at your disposal. "


    Princess Daiyang leaned back and said, "thank you very much for your consideration. My concubine will send you to your royal highness."


    The affairs of the large-scale envoys were various, and princess Daiyang arranged all the affairs for half a day.


    Princess Daiyang had a festival with Princess Jiangxia and married Liangzi. But she was alone in a foreign land in North Vietnam. She was very happy to see the prince, the elder brother, and Chu Li.


    As soon as she settled down, Princess Daiyang couldn''t wait to find the prince and ask about her mother''s recent situation. However, she saw that the prince''s handsome face was cold and scared.


    When she was in Donglan palace, she was afraid of this unfathomable Prince and brother, "Dai Yang, see you."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at the information in his hand, did not lift his eyes, light way: "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Yang''s heart stagnated, but he was worried about the safety of his mother''s concubine. He had been in North Vietnam for a long time, and he had developed his bearing. He bravely said, "dare to ask your brother, how is your mother''s concubine recently?"


    Since Daiyang married North Vietnam, she almost cut off all the contacts of Donglan palace. It''s not that she didn''t want to, and she didn''t have such a channel at all, so she didn''t know. Of course, she didn''t know the news that Princess de was forbidden because she poisoned the Empress Dowager.


    Because Princess De is the niece of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager does not want her mother''s family to have a deposed imperial concubine, which will affect her family''s reputation. Therefore, she did not deprive Princess De of her title. However, people in the inner palace know that there is no big difference between deposing and not deposing the title. If she commits such a felony, she will never win the emperor''s favor again.


    Xuanyuanjue''s sharp eyes flashed. Princess de was stupid and arrogant. She had lived in the palace for many years and had not made any progress. No one could save her. If it wasn''t for the identity of Empress Dowager''s niece, she would have been lingchi long ago. Now she can still save her life. It''s really safe. A faint smile appeared on her handsome face. "Don''t worry, Princess De is safe."


    Listening to the emperor''s elder brother, Princess Daiyang was relieved, "since her younger sister married far away, her mother and concubine were alone, and asked the emperor to take care of her."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin around the crown prince can''t help twitching. Do you want the crown prince to take care of you?


    "Concubine De is a concubine in the back palace. She has her father and the emperor to take care of her. Our palace is in the East Palace, and the imperial sister is beyond the distance."


    Hearing the warning from the words of the prince and his brother, Princess Daiyang''s heart is awe inspiring, and her concern is chaotic. The prince is the only old man she can see in her hometown. "Yes, my younger sister made a slip, please don''t take it seriously."


    When she came out of the prince''s room, she met Chu Li from the corridor. Daiyang was very happy. She knew that her brother had always been cold. When she was in Donglan, they had almost no contact with each other. But when she saw him, she felt very kind, "brother Li?"


    Chu Yu stopped and said, "Princess of Daiyang,"


    His voice was as indifferent and distant as ever. Princess Daiyang said, "what can my mother ask her royal highness to bring to me when she is going to North Vietnam this time?"

 Chapter 1215

    Chu Li looks cold. It seems that Princess Daiyang doesn''t know about Princess de. She must have asked the prince when she came out from the prince, but what if she knew? In addition to the trouble, it''s useless. Because he doesn''t have much friendship with Princess Daiyang, he doesn''t want to say much. He just perfunctorily says, "the Empress Dowager orders his Highness the prince to bring your favorite snack, which must be sent by Princess Deyang."


    Although Princess Daiyang felt that something was wrong, she nodded. Suddenly, she found that her brother''s eyes were wandering, and she didn''t care about what she said. She was curious. Looking along his line of sight, she found a beautiful woman standing in the corner of the courtyard under some chilly plum blossoms.


    The beautiful woman is dressed like snow and wrapped in a white Cape. She looks at the gorgeous red plum in front of her eyes. She is dazzled. There is no gorgeous hairpin on her whole body, but it also sets off her beautiful demeanor. She is the princess of Jiangxia who is fighting with Prince Murong today.


    Seeing that the always cold elder brother a Li''s eyes were attracted by the beautiful shadow, Princess Daiyang had a strong jealousy at the bottom of her heart. It was not enough to enchant the prince and the elder brother. Now even her elder brother a Li was not spared.


    "Brother Ali." Princess Daiyang coughed and recalled Chu Li''s mind, pretending not to know: "what are you looking at?"


    Although Chu Li was born in the royal family, what she disliked most was the hypocrisy of the royal women. Princess Daiyang knew what he was looking at, but she asked him in an affectation, which made him feel disgusted. However, she said frankly, "Princess Jiangxia seems to have deep feelings about North Vietnam?"


    Princess Daiyang immediately said with a smile, "yes, North Vietnam and Donglan have been fighting for many years. Now their relationship is relaxed and they are friends. Jiangxia palace is naturally in an awkward position."


    Princess Daiyang, with her noble background, may be qualified as a princess in the changeable North Vietnam, but it is obvious that her mind and city government are far from enough to be a princess. Maybe in another ten years, Princess Daiyang will become a qualified princess, maybe in another twenty years, She still hasn''t made much progress.


    Chu leaves to think deeply in the heart hide the eye ground, the words that say have no half cent warm meaning, "I still have something in the body, leave first."


    Princess Daiyang didn''t expect that her brother didn''t want to talk to her. She had been married to North Vietnam for such a long time, and it was hard for her to see her relatives from her hometown, but they were all so indifferent. Moreover, those who were so indifferent to her were obviously different from her opponent, Princess Jiangxia.


    At first, when she was in Donglan, the frustration of being defeated by her opponent swept up again. Princess Daiyang left the post house and returned to the East Palace of North Vietnam.


    On returning to the East Palace, a member of the palace came forward and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the crown princess. Your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Daiyang heard this, he couldn''t believe it. He was surprised. The East Palace of North Vietnam is different from Donglan. It is full of leaves and flowers. She is not the first princess of murongjia.


    The northern Vietnamese royal family married early. A few years ago, murongjia married a princess. She died in childbirth when she gave birth to her youngest son. She was murongjia''s second princess.


    Murongjia has a romantic nature. In the East Palace, in addition to her crown princess, there are many side concubines, Ji concubines and beauties. Although she has a noble status, murongjia doesn''t love her very much.

 Chapter 1216

    Although Princess Daiyang is the crown princess, she always tries her best to ask for the crown prince''s favor. Now that the crown prince is waiting for her, she is overjoyed and quickly steps in. As expected, she sees Prince Murong lying on the soft floor.


    The prince''s clothes are half open, revealing a sexy and strong chest, smiling, and holding a disheveled beauty in his arms.


    That beauty is Ji Shuang, the most favored beauty in the east palace. She has a beautiful face. She is as soft as a bone. She clings to murongjia like a snake, holding a glass of wine in her hand. She says: "Your Highness, Shuanger, here''s another toast to you..."


    This kind of picture, in the East Palace has long been used to, Daiyang princess also can''t be jealous, slowly came forward, "I''ve seen your highness."


    Murongjia''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes, while stroking the delicate and smooth face of beauty Ji, looked at Princess Daiyang and said carelessly, "the crown princess is back?"


    Ji Meiren pretends that she has just seen Princess Daiyang and is about to get up from the prince''s arms to salute, but murongjia holds her down. "Shuanger doesn''t have to be polite. In the land of etiquette in Donglan, the prince and princess are magnanimous and graceful. I don''t think she will care about it."


    Princess Daiyang''s situation is different from that of Princess Anning. Princess Anning is the emperor''s favorite princess. She can be domineering and do whatever she wants. However, Princess Daiyang is not loved by murongjia. Other concubines in the East Palace bully her with the prince''s favor, which is nothing new.


    After all, Daiyang is a princess married by Donglan. As long as the two countries don''t officially turn over, murongjia won''t go too far. Occasionally, when the interest comes, he will go to the princess''s dormitory to show the friendship between the two countries.


    Although Princess Daiyang was reluctant to make peace with her parents, she changed her mind when she saw Prince Murong''s gorgeous beauty.


    In order to get the prince''s favor, Princess Daiyang naturally won''t care about beauty Ji. She smiles, "Your Highness says that beauty Ji doesn''t have to be polite."


    Ji Meiren''s smile at the bottom of her eyes. What about being a princess of a foreign country? If you don''t get the prince''s favor, you''ll still be despised.


    Murong Jiafeng''s eyes flow, exuding the charm of women''s irresistible, "got the news from your mother?"


    When Princess Daiyang saw that her royal highness was concerned about herself, she was very happy and said, "yes, my brother told me that my mother is all right."


    Murongjia chuckled. There was Anning princess. He knew every move of Donglan palace like the palm of his hand. Naturally, he knew the situation of Defei. "Is that what he told you?"


    Daiyang heard the deep meaning of the prince''s words, and he stared in amazement, "I don''t understand your Highness''s meaning."


    Murongjia didn''t care much about Princess Daiyang. Naturally, the affairs of Princess Defei didn''t matter, and he didn''t care. But when he saw Princess Jiangxia, he changed his mind and said with a smile: "don''t you know? Your mother''s wife is now imprisoned in the palace. She''s useless. "


    Princess Daiyang was surprised and screamed, "what?"


    This is one of the reasons why murongjia doesn''t like princess Daiyang. As the Crown Princess of North Vietnam, she doesn''t have the calm and serious bearing of the crown princess. She can make a fuss when it comes to small things. The Royal daughter can''t be spoiled. Anning is also a spoiled daughter. However, she has no shortage of skills, strength and mind. She can use women''s charm to conquer men, But in addition to her noble status, Princess Daiyang is an embroidered pillow.


    Murongjia sneered, "it seems that your brother cheated you?"


    Princess Daiyang looks pale, "Your Highness, please tell me what''s going on with my concubine?"


    Murongjia laughs very evil spirit, "your mother''s concubine is not angry, at first the Empress Dowager did not protect you, let you marry other countries, to the Empress Dowager has always held a grudge, poisoned the Empress Dowager."


    what? It was as if a bolt from the blue came down from Princess Daiyang''s head. She was so shocked that she almost fainted. She managed to keep her body steady and shook her head. "Impossible, impossible..."


    The imperial grandmother is the aunt of the imperial concubine. How could the imperial concubine lose her head and poison her? What a felony it is to poison the Empress Dowager of a country?


    Seeing Princess Daiyang''s body almost paralyzed to the ground, beauty Ji seemed to care, but she said sarcastically: "princess, you should take care of your body. If you have any problems, your Royal Highness''s heart will hurt."


    Princess Daiyang naturally didn''t care about Ji Meiren''s sarcasm. She couldn''t believe it and looked at murongjia, "Your Highness, is it true?"


    Murongjia sneered, "it''s really strange that the princess asked this question. Our palace is your husband. Would you rather believe an outsider than your husband?"


    "Your Highness, that''s not right. It''s not an outsider. They are all the relatives of the empress." Ji Mei Mei''s charming voice added fuel to the fire at the right time.


    Princess Daiyang said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with my mother now?"


    Murongjia sarcastically said, "although he has saved his life, what''s the difference between him and a useless man in the harem where people have ulterior motives?"


    Princess Daiyang suddenly realized that the world was turning around. Now she recalls the attitude of the prince and brother Ali. It''s really strange. If the mother is still one of the four concubines, the Empress Dowager''s niece, this time the emperor''s brother is sent to North Vietnam, the mother will prepare many gifts for herself, but there is nothing. This is not normal in itself. Could it be that what the prince said is true, but she still can''t believe it, How is that possible?


    Murong Jia tilted his eyebrows. "Although your good brother doesn''t tell the truth, there are always one or two people in the envoy group who don''t have a tight tongue. As long as you put a little effort, you can find out the truth you want."


    Lies can never be prevented from thorough investigation. Her Highness''s words shattered the last hope of Princess Daiyang. She fell to the ground as soon as she was soft. Beauty Ji pretended to help her, but murongjia stopped her, "Shuanger."


    Princess Daiyang turned pale and murmured, "mother, why are you so confused?"


    Murongjia said with profound meaning: "who said that she had a heart of inch grass and held Sanchun Hui? She has been in the harem for many years. Naturally, she is not a rash person. The reason why she is confused and makes a big mistake is that she loves you to marry far away?"


    Princess Daiyang suddenly woke up. Yes, the reason why her mother''s concubine poisoned her grandmother was that she missed herself so much that she was confused for a moment. If she had not married far away, all this would not have happened. Why did she marry far away? Is it not because of the princess Jiangxia who wants to climb up to her brother?


    It''s my own business to fall in love with Prince Murong, but if it wasn''t for Princess Jiangxia''s bad deeds, my mother would not have come to such a tragic end now. It''s Princess Jiangxia who is the culprit.


    Seeing the hatred in Daiyang''s eyes, murongjia sneers and laughs. Yes, why do you have to do it yourself? Let Princess Daiyang come out and let her dog bite the dog. You can watch the tiger fight on the mountain.

 Chapter 1217

    Although the capital of North Vietnam is as prosperous as the capital of Donglan, it is a splendid city in another style. Especially when the emperor''s birthday is approaching, the whole capital is very busy. On the second day after arriving in North Vietnam, the leader of Qingping County clamored to go out to play.


    With Bai Lixue''s temperament, when he arrived at a strange place, he couldn''t stay in the post house all day. So he and Qingping county leader took their maid out to see the customs of North Vietnam.


    All kinds of acrobatics on the street dazzled the owners of Qingping county. When they saw anything new, they had to try it, and they wanted to buy anything funny. After a while, several maids were too full to take it.


    Seeing that Qingping county leader was very excited, even Qi Xin couldn''t help laughing, "when the county leader came out, it was like a holiday."


    Bai Lixue was a little surprised. In those years, he was also such a carefree time. Even if something big happened, he had his own brother to stop him.


    When I think of my brother, I feel a little bored. I don''t want to see Xuanyuan royal family more and more. I just want to avoid Xuanyuan Jue. He seems to have a tacit understanding these two days and doesn''t come to disturb himself.


    Qingping county leader crowded around in the noisy crowd, strolled for a long time, only to find that he was hungry. He took bailixue''s arm and said happily, "sister Xue, I''ve already inquired about it. There''s a restaurant where cod is good. Let''s have a try."


    There were a lot of people on the street, which was very lively and full of voices. Baili Xue was shaken dizzy by the owner of Qingping County, so she had to say with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    Qingping county leader is young, lively and energetic. After playing for a long time, he is already hungry. When he hears about the COD restaurant, he can''t wait to get there. He keeps urging, "sister Xue, hurry up."


    Qixin and other maids all have big and small bags in their hands, and they smile helplessly, "the county master is relaxed. Can we get so many things quickly?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and says, "I know you''ve worked hard. You''ll eat more and reward yourself."


    The restaurant is far away, and it has to cross several busy streets. Qingping County owner likes fish best. It''s said that the COD made by that restaurant is very delicious. The greedy insects in his stomach have been picked out for a long time, so he rushed forward.


    Bai Lixue, Qi Xin and others were left far behind. When they passed through the street, a line of bridegroom came to greet them. The bridegroom in a red wedding dress was sitting on a horse with a high head, beaming with joy. The suona was playing happily and loud. In addition, a lion dance team was specially invited, vivid and lifelike, attracting many people to watch.


    The bridesmaid, who is full of spring breeze, goes all the way to share the wedding candy. The children in all directions are scrambling for the wedding candy.


    Qi heart way: "this certainly is county Lord''s favorite again."


    Bai Lixue looked at a group of red wedding procession, "yes


    The procession is very long. It''s hard to wait for the welcoming procession to pass, but there is no petite figure of Qingping county leader on the opposite street. Baili snow fox doubts: "where''s the county leader?"


    Qi heart also feel strange, such a lively and wonderful scene, the county master would not see? I thought she was on the other side of the wedding procession, but she didn''t see anyone? Guess: "can be hungry, go to the restaurant first?"


    Baili snow suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition, "find it right away."

 Chapter 1218

    Qingping county leader secretly disguised as a maid to sneak into the emissary team this time. She didn''t take the maid with her. However, she has always been used to taking sister Xue''s maid as her own. Qingyu Qingyan also feels very strange. How could the county leader who likes to join in the fun most miss such a wonderful picture?


    Several people rushed to the restaurant. There were many guests in it. Qi was worried and took the lead to step in. However, she searched all over the restaurant, but she didn''t find the owner of Qingping county.


    The heart of clear rain sinks, "how can the county Lord disappear?"


    Qi Xin speculated: "the county leader always likes to play tricks on people. This time, he doesn''t want to play pranks, does he?"


    Hundred Li snow Mou Guang a Lin, not quite like, just hungry into want to become a glutton, what kind of prank do you still want to play? After all, it was a foreign country. The girl was not familiar with her life and land, so she couldn''t have an accident. She said immediately, "Qingyu, please go back to the post house immediately. Your royal highness will send someone here to join us. You must find the whereabouts of the county leader."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Today, the leader of Qingping county can''t bear to be bored. He can''t hide his curiosity about the customs of North Vietnam, but he is afraid of being reprimanded by the prince''s brother. So, he doesn''t let anyone know and secretly asks sister Xue out to play.


    Bai Lixue is upset recently, and because of her bravery, she seldom takes a maid with her, not to mention a bodyguard. Even if the prince orders someone to protect her, she will be rejected, but suddenly something happens.


    Moreover, from Qingyu back to the post house, but the prince''s personal guard came, even if it was as fast as a meteor, it would take an hour at the fastest.


    Qi Xin anxiously looked for all the streets nearby, but she didn''t find the owner of Qingping county. Her face turned white, "is the owner really missing?"


    Where are people missing? And who will Qingping county master offend? How does it feel like there''s something strange about it?


    Bai Lixue''s eyes wandered around, and suddenly found that there was half a jade hairpin in the corner not far away. She looked very familiar, as if it was Qingping''s.


    Qi Xin followed the sight of the princess and picked it up in three and two steps. She said in a startled voice, "it''s the head of the county. This hairpin was put on her bun when the maid was dressing her in the morning."


    Bai Lixue holds the broken jade hairpin, and her eyes pass by a chill. Even the jade hairpin is half broken. It seems that she has been hijacked by a thief.


    As soon as Qingping county leader arrived in North Vietnam, he was robbed by thieves. Is this hijacking aimed at Qingping county leader or someone else? crown prince? Or yourself?


    Qi Xin was also puzzled, and suddenly thought of something, "princess, I heard that there is a abductor on the North Vietnam border. When I see a beautiful young girl, I will find the plane to rob her, and then sell her to the brothel. Isn''t the county leader abducted by the abductor?"


    It''s not impossible. The leader of Qingping county is gorgeous in clothes, beautiful and exquisite in appearance. It''s also possible that he has been looked at by people with bad intentions and moved his mind. However, bailixue is more inclined to think that this is a conspiracy.


    The prince''s personal guard came soon, and arrived much faster than Baili Xue imagined. Baili Xue understood that he was secretly ordering people to protect himself, and was worried that he would be unhappy, so he didn''t follow too closely. It can be said that Baili Xue had a good heart.


    Qilin two Wei quickly searched all the streets around, in addition to find a handkerchief of Qingping County, and found no trace of the county.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 1219

    While Bai Lixue was meditating, a little beggar with dirty clothes ran by quickly and put a folded note into Bai Lixue''s hand.


    The prince''s bodyguard is trying to stop the little beggar, but he is stopped by bailixue. What can a little beggar know¡° He''s just a messenger. Let him go


    "Yes


    Bai Lixue opened the note in her hand and wrote a line of words askew on it, "if you want to see someone, go to Huanghua Lane immediately, you must be alone, otherwise..."


    The shape of a bloody sword is drawn on the back. The meaning is self-evident. Seeing this, Mo Qi immediately stops: "the enemy is dark and I am clear. The identity of the other party is unknown. The princess can''t go there rashly."


    Bai Lixue looked at the yellow paper and said with a sneer, "if I look at who it is and have such courage, as soon as the princess arrives in North Vietnam, will she dare to attack me?"


    "Princess?" Kirin''s second guard, Qi Xin and Qing Yu''s Qing Yan stop at the same time. If the princess has any more accidents, the crown prince will blame them. They will die.


    "The people in Jiangxia palace don''t even have this courage." Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold, her voice was proud, and she said: "it seems that the county leader is still safe now. For the safety of the county leader, no one of you can act rashly without the order of the princess."


    Seeing the princess''s insistence, Mo Qi hesitated and said, "princess, should I make a decision after reporting to the prince?"


    Because of her brother''s business, bailixue has a strong aversion to Xuanyuan royal family. She is the princess of Jiangxia palace, not the flower of greenhouse. She has her own pride. She doesn''t have to rely on men to survive. She calms down her heart and says, "since the other party asks me to go immediately, it''s not too late. Saving people is like fighting a fire. It''s too late to report to the crown prince, In order to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall and hurting the county leader, no one of you is allowed to follow. "


    "Princess?" Qi Xin is frightened and anxious. She can''t help crying out. Although she knows that the princess is not in the pool, now she doesn''t even know who the other party is. Does the princess dare to go there rashly? What if the other party is a villain and hurt the princess¡° His royal highness... "


    "Shut up Hundred Li snow a fierce roar, "didn''t hear this princess''s words?"


    Qi heart very rare Princess hair so big fire, "maidservant obey."


    Bailixue no longer looks at anyone and walks away. When she was a child, she even faced the wolves alone. She is not afraid of the so-called unknown danger, although her brother said that human beings are more terrible than wolves.


    Brother''s words reverberate in the ear, snow, no one can shelter you for a lifetime, brother can spoil you, but will not allow you ambitious, you have to train a skill, even if one day your brother is not around, you can also live well.


    Why did the best brother in the world meet such a sinister emperor? Bai Lixue''s nose is sour. Maybe in the eyes of the emperor, he has already favored his elder brother. But all the honors of his elder brother are earned with one sword and one sword. He doesn''t owe anything to anyone.


    Huanghua lane is far away from the center of the capital. Compared with the bustling Main Street, it is very secluded, with few people. It is also a bit gloomy and terrifying. Baili snow frowned, and there is only one empty street. The steps are covered with moss. It seems that no one has come for a long time.


    At the end of the street, there is a dilapidated house, crumbling, the old wooden door gives out the smell of decay.

 Chapter 1220

    Bai Lixue pushed open the wooden door, and a dark, damp and musty smell came to his face. But strangely, there was nothing in it. There was no human figure or the figure of Qingping.


    When Bai Lixue stepped in, there was dust everywhere. It didn''t look like someone had been here, but she knew that since she pointed out here, there must be something.


    Sure enough, a moment later, she found on a table the handwriting that was about to dry up, "qingshigang outside the city."


    The handwriting was written with water. After Baili Xue finished reading it, it completely disappeared. The other party calculated the time. She saw the last trace, and the people behind could not see it.


    This is not only a caution, but also a warning that she must get rid of her tail, otherwise it will not guarantee the safety of Qingping county.


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows frown, and she suddenly finds that there seems to be a kind of powder fragrance in the air. She holds her breath and carefully distinguishes the smell, but it''s not the orchid and Duro fragrance of Qingping. It seems that Qingping has not been brought here, and there is a woman who hijacked her.


    Up to now, it can be determined that Huanghua lane is just a plan for the thieves to get rid of the mountain. On the one hand, they can confirm whether they are alone; on the other hand, they can divert the attention of the prince and others, and put the main forces in Huanghua lane, while the real target is qingshigang.


    What''s more, it''s certain that the opponent''s real goal is not the owner of Qingping County, but himself. Otherwise, he would not be so cautious. He would not scatter eagles when he saw rabbits.


    It''s not too late. Baili Xue comes out of the old house and immediately uses her lightness skill to go to the direction of qingshigang outside the city.


    £­£­£­


    Post house.


    The prince has already learned the news that Qingping county leader is missing. His deep eyes twinkle with cold light. "Did the princess go to Huanghua Lane alone?"


    Mo Qi said: "yes, for fear of endangering Qingping County, the princess insists on not letting her subordinates follow."


    Chu Li''s placid face was a little surprised. As soon as he arrived in North Vietnam, there was an accident. Can anyone wait?


    Qin Shizhen thought about the cableway: "it seems that this plot is aimed at the princess. If she goes alone, she may fall into the trap of the enemy. Your highness, for today''s plan, we should immediately send troops to encircle Huanghua lane."


    Xuanyuanjue body did not move, Qin Shizhen saw a series of missing two people, do not feel anxious way: "Your Highness."


    Chu Li answered his doubts, "although the other party plans Zhou Xiang, the time is too hasty, and the target is directly directed at the princess. Therefore, this Huanghua lane must not be the real place to hide Qingping. It''s just a cover up. The purpose is to divert the tiger from the mountain and attack the West."


    "My son is right." Xue Lingjun timely way: "opponent must confirm that only the princess one person, will let her see the county."


    Soon news came back that Huanghua lane was empty, and there was no trace of the princess, and there was no clue left in the broken house.


    Qin Shizhen looks worried. He doesn''t even know the identity of his opponent, so he goes there rashly. He can''t tell whether the princess is brave or reckless. "The princess''s lightness skill comes from Jiangxia palace. If she doesn''t want to be found, I''m afraid no one can track it."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the prince. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and said harshly, "the police station has a personal guard. Search Huanghua lane for the traces left by the princess."


    In order to ensure the safety of Qingping county leader, Bai Lixue is confident enough in her own ability. As long as she doesn''t want to leave traces for others to trace, no one can do anything. But at this time, the other party is dark after all, and it is very likely that there are many people. The princess doesn''t leave traces now, but it''s safe. It doesn''t mean she won''t stay later.


    The prince is really the person who knows Jiangxia Princess best. Chu Li''s eyes pass a worried look. The other side comes prepared. Is there any danger for Baili snow?

 Chapter 1221

    Qingshigang is full of rocks. There are sharp rocks everywhere. Strange rocks stand up. It''s a good place to hide.


    After hundred Li snow arrived, the clear eye swept a circle at will, and said in a loud voice: "I have arrived, you come out."


    "It''s worthy of being the princess of Jiangxia. Sure enough, she''s very brave. She knows it''s a trap, and dare to come?" A voice came from behind the rockery, and then came a woman in black, and the owner of Qingping County who had been hijacked for a long time, but there was a long sword shining cold around her neck.


    Seeing this woman, Bai Lixue immediately understood where the fragrance of powder came from, which was from this woman.


    "Sister snow." Seeing Baili snow, the master of Qingping county was very surprised and happy. "Why are you here..."


    But she just said half, was black dress woman point dumb point, behind words automatically disappeared, only staring at a pair of big eyes, eyes turn around, lips open and close, but can''t make any sound.


    The woman in black sneered: "this girl is too noisy."


    Listen to the breath, Bai Lixue knows that there are many people hiding in this chaotic stone forest. The woman in black puts her sword around the neck of the leader of Qingping county. If her brother is there, he has enough assurance to break her bones before the other party''s sword stabs Qingping. However, although Bai Lixue is good at martial arts, her basic skills are far inferior to her brother. Second, the soul lock bead limits her full play to a certain extent, So don''t act rashly.


    "I''m the one you want to see. Now that I''m here, let me go." Hundred Li snow light way, as if didn''t ambush in the stone forest of many people in the eye.


    The woman in black has no expression on her face. "We know that Princess Jiangxia has excellent martial arts. It''s easy to subdue a little girl, but it''s not easy to subdue you."


    Bai Lixue sneered coldly, "what do you want?"


    The woman in black motioned to the side and immediately came out. Another man in black, just a man, walked quickly towards the direction of Baili snow.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were awed by Bai Lixue''s powerful Qi. He could not help but feel more awe in his eyes, but he said hoarsely, "after you take this pill, we will release her immediately."


    The black and blue elixir was sent to Baili Xue. Baili Xue raised her eyebrows and asked, "what is this?"


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry. It''s just a common soft muscle powder, which makes the county unable to take the initiative in martial arts for the time being."


    The leader of Qingping county can''t speak, but her eyes are trying to stop the sign. Baili Xue looks in her eyes, and her lips are crooked. If she has a cut, she will gain wisdom. After a fight in Changping post house, she has more courage. Otherwise, if she was held by a group of people in black before, she would have been stunned.


    "What if I don''t?" The sound of Baili snow is full of astonishing pride.


    The woman in black is not surprised. "Now we has the final say, if you don''t eat, we will not guarantee the safety of this girl."


    Qingping county insists that they use themselves to coerce snow elder sister. They are very angry. Seeing the chance, they bite hard at the wrist of the woman in black.


    Although the blow was severe, the leader of Qingping County didn''t learn martial arts. He moved a little slower. The woman in black saw that she hit her with her wrist and backhand. She was very powerful. The leader of Qingping County immediately felt headache and almost fainted.


    "Don''t hurt her." Hundred Li snow eyes a cold, "I eat is."


    The leader of Qingping county still keeps his last sense and tries his best to stop it. Where can the villain believe his words?

 Chapter 1222

    Let''s not say whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, I can''t believe the thief''s words. If sister Xue can''t use force, then they are both human beings. But it''s too late to regret.


    Bai Lixue ignores the urgency of Qingping county leader, picks up the pill and puts it into her mouth.


    The woman in black was staring at the action of Baili Xue. She didn''t smile until she confirmed that the elixir had melted into her stomach. "For a little girl, she was in danger. The princess really had love and righteousness."


    Bai Lixue stares at her coldly, "can you let someone go?"


    But at the moment, the woman in black was proud to laugh, "it''s said that Princess Jiangxia is extremely smart. I didn''t expect that she was so naive. How could the prey let her fly?"


    The owner of Qingping County, who finally came back to himself, was furious. This time, he found a chance to bite the woman in black on her wrist.


    The woman in black was caught off guard. In a rage, she pushed the leader of Qingping County into another man in black, and was immediately put on the neck by another knife.


    The black woman''s wrist was bitten by Qingping county master, and she was still cursing, "come on."


    From the back of the mountain road out of a long prepared carriage, and then, all the ambush appeared.


    The two men in black threw Qingping county leader rudely into the car, and they were ready to catch Princess Jiangxia who had lost her martial arts skills. But they heard her cold voice, "I will go myself."


    "It seems that the princess is not only aware of current affairs." The woman in black uttered a voice like mockery, "and the wind of the general."


    Bai Lixue ignores her sarcasm and gets on the carriage directly. When the owner of Qingping county is thrown into the carriage, he is knocked dizzy again. But it''s also a blessing in disguise, and he just unties the mute cave.


    "Sister Xue?" The headmaster of Qingping county was in a disorderly bun and had a big face. For the first time, the noble lady fell into the hands of the thief. She was unavoidably panicked and grasped Baili Xue tightly. "What''s the matter with you? How can you take their... "


    Bai Lixue put her index finger on her lips and hissed, "don''t ask so many questions. Have they done anything to you?"


    The owner of Qingping County regretted his recklessness so much that he fell into the hands of the thief. Seeing that sister Xue went deep into the wolf''s den for herself, she was so moved that she almost cried out and shook her head. "No, I was watching someone greet me at that time. I didn''t know who knocked me on the back, so I fainted. When I woke up, I was here."


    It''s good that she hasn''t been hurt. Baili Xue is relieved. If she''s not worried about the thief''s rush to hurt Qingping, she won''t come here alone. She whispers, "it''s OK."


    See snow elder sister didn''t blame oneself of meaning at all, green Ping county Lord eye orbit a hot, "snow elder sister, all is I not good, saw lively, saw like to eat, forget everything, implicate you also be caught by them."


    "If you are concerned by the thief, no matter how you guard against it, it is impossible to guard against it." Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "it''s not your fault, but you should be more careful when you go out."


    Qingping county master nodded, but still worried, "but you can''t use force now, what shall we do?"


    Bai Lixue smiles silently, and a cunning light flashes in her eyes. The owner of Qingping County suddenly realizes that her brilliant sister Xue is just taking it on purpose to confuse the thieves, and her heart finally falls to the ground.


    Bai Lixue has been in the Jianghu for several years. Although she is not very proficient in this kind of camouflage, it is not difficult to hide people''s eyes and ears for a while.

 Chapter 1223

    Bailixue immediately motioned Qingping county leader not to make a sound, so as not to arouse the other party''s vigilance. She went deep into the tiger''s den just to find out who the black hand was behind her and what she wanted to do. It was as if she was shrouded in a fog as soon as she arrived in North Vietnam.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and the speed of the carriage is not fast, but the carriage is surrounded by their people. Two weak women who have no power to bind a chicken can''t escape even if they jump. Therefore, the other party doesn''t worry that they will jump.


    Bailixue held her breath and listened to the people outside. One of them said strangely, "boss, where do you want us to transport these two women?"


    It''s the voice of the woman in black, "the master said that it must be sold to Cuiyue building before dark."


    Cuiyuelou? As soon as you hear the name, you know it''s the land of the wind and the moon. The leader of Qingping county''s face has changed greatly. Who is so vicious? If you want to arrest them and sell them to brothels, the reputation of this generation will be completely destroyed.


    The man with Yagong''s voice clearly understood where Cuiyue building was. He was a little surprised, "boss, the one in it is Princess Jiangxia..."


    Before the words were heard, the sound of sharp weapon piercing the skin and flesh suddenly stopped. At the same time, the sound of whizzing was heard again, as if in an instant, there was no movement outside.


    "Sister snow." Even the head of Qingping County, who has not experienced much killing, knows that there has been a shock outside.


    A sharp arrow shot through the wall of the carriage. Baili Xue immediately said, "get down."


    The owner of Qingping county is lying on the floor in a hurry with his head in his arms. The air is too strong to let out. The wind occasionally lifts the curtain of the car, and a bloody smell suddenly sweeps in. He faintly sees the body of the woman in black outside.


    Qingping county leader''s face turned pale slightly. Baili Xue patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not be afraid. Since she killed the person who hijacked them, even if it was not her own person, it was definitely not the enemy at this moment.


    Outside soon calmed down, no longer the sound of the wind, no longer miserable cry, Baili snow helped the surviving Qingping county master out of the carriage.


    Within a short period of time, many corpses had been lying down outside. The woman in black, who was the leader, was shot in the middle of her brow. One shot was fatal. She was unwilling to stare at her big eyes. She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t close her eyes.


    "Who killed them?" The leader of Qingping county was puzzled. He thought it was the prince''s elder brother who sent someone to help him, but he disappeared after he was saved.


    Bailixue bent over to inspect the bodies of the people in black. Almost all of them were deadly with one arrow, which can not be described as inaccurate and fierce. Originally, she went deep into the tiger''s den to ensure the safety of Qingping and find more clues. She found out the identity of the people behind the curtain from these people in black, but she didn''t expect that someone would cut off all the clues in time. The whole thing became more and more complicated.


    "Is it the prince''s brother''s?" The leader of Qingping county is suspicious. At the moment, besides the prince''s brother, who else will help them?


    Bailixue shakes her head and pulls out an arrow from a man in black. The arrow is made of fine steel and sharp. It is not like the strength of ordinary assassin organization. Moreover, it must be very powerful to kill so many people in such a short time.


    From the direction of the arrow, Baili snow can accurately determine their position at that time, which is a small mountain opposite, and no more than three people.


    After the killing, he left quickly, crisp and clean, without half a bit of procrastination.


    "The prince''s brother?" Suddenly, the surprise voice of Qingping county leader sounded. Baili Xue looked up, and Xuanyuan Jue''s tall figure appeared on the horizon in the distance.

 Chapter 1224

    Sure enough, xuanyuanjue didn''t expect that Baili Xue was not afraid, but after all, the enemy was dark and I was clear. For the sake of caution, and at the same time, she didn''t leave a signal until half the way.


    All the process is in her calculation. When the prince and others find this signal with the help of little fox, she has already met Qingping alone. As long as she is there, Qingping will be safe and sound. Only then can she act according to the situation. But after all, it''s a foreign country. It''s always good to keep an eye on everything.


    Xuanyuanjue and his party galloped to the front of them. Looking at the corpse in front of them, xuanyuanjue''s handsome face flashed a sense of killing. They marched toward Baili snow and said, "Xueer, are you ok?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    The leader of Qingping county was still a little shaken. Suddenly he met the prince''s brother and said in a hurry, "prince, you must find out who they are? Why do you want us? They are so vicious that they want to sell sister Xue and me to Cuiyue building? "


    what? Before Qingping county leader''s voice fell, he immediately felt that the surrounding atmosphere had dropped a little. When he came into contact with the prince''s brother''s dangerous eyes, he subconsciously shrunk and did not dare to say more.


    Seeing that the princess is safe and sound, Mo Qi and Mo Lin are completely relieved at this moment. It''s the last thing his royal highness will allow to let the princess go into danger.


    When Chu Li heard that bailixue went to save Qingping County alone, although he knew that she was brave and resourceful, he knew that she was proud and confident, but emotional things were never under the control of reason. At this moment, he found that his palms were sweating?


    Qin Shizhen looked around and said suspiciously, "it seems that there are two groups of people. The first group hijacked the princess with the county Lord as bait, and the latter group killed the first group. How can it feel like black eating black?"


    "Black eat black?" Bai Lixue said slowly: "but the strength of the people in the back is obviously higher than that of the people in the front."


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue deeply disagreed with Shengman, "no matter when, this palace will not allow you to risk."


    Qingping county leader in snow elder sister side, see Prince elder brother to snow elder sister so care, full of envy, "snow elder sister, don''t say Prince elder brother, see you a person to come, I worry to death."


    Qin Shizhen said rudely, "if you really want to have such a good heart, just grow your brain and don''t make trouble for others. It doesn''t matter if you die, but the main reason is that there are three strong points and two weak points in the county. Do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    "Qin Shizhen!" The owner of Qingping county was almost furious. He had just experienced such a dangerous moment, but this 250 may have been his revenge in his last life. He said angrily, "will you die if you don''t talk?"


    Qin Shizhen snorted coldly and said frankly, "I just said what everyone wanted to say. If you didn''t have a brain, would the princess be in danger?"


    The owner of Qingping county was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her face turned red and her chest went up and down. However, her stomach gave out a "Gulu Gulu" cry. I don''t know how long she hasn''t eaten. She''s almost hungry.


    In front of so many people make a fool of themselves, Qingping county master covers his face and hides behind Bai Lixue. He says wrongly, "sister Xue."


    "Ignore him." Baili Xue patted her on the shoulder, but she didn''t agree. What she was interested in was that her opponent''s action was too clean. She killed so many people, but didn''t leave any clues. It was really unusual.

 Chapter 1225

    "Pa!" Murongjia slapped Princess Daiyang''s face, and her enchanting peach blossom eyes gave off a palpitating cold light. "Can''t you keep your breath?"


    Princess Daiyang is the respect of the princess. She is also the apple of the emperor''s eye in Donglan. She is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. When was she beaten?


    She couldn''t believe that she looked at the most beautiful prince. She covered her face and said in surprise: "Your Highness, how can you beat my concubine?"


    Murongjia languidly lying on the soft collapse, sarcastically said: "is it you who arranged to hijack Jiangxia Princess and sell her to Cuiyue building?"


    Princess Daiyang''s face turned white, and her hand slipped down unconsciously. She was slapped by murongjia just now. At the moment, the red and white were changing, and she looked very strange. She denied, "Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend in front of this palace." Murongjia held up a glass of wine lazily and said, "as a woman in our palace, do you want to hide it from us?"


    Seeing what the prince said, Princess Daiyang said, "I''m not angry. My mother''s wife was framed by her. So far, my mother''s wife has worked hard to support me. Now I''m in North Vietnam, so I can''t do my best to be filial. I think about it. I have to avenge my mother''s wife to do my best."


    Murongjia''s face twinkled with a charming smile, staring at Princess Daiyang with a smile. It is true that women understand women''s mind best, and women know how to torture women best.


    It''s worse to sell Princess Jiangxia to cuiyuelou than to kill her. As long as you enter cuiyuelou, you''ll be killed. Even if you are rescued, you can only live in the dark from now on. Even if you don''t lose your body, it will be a disgrace to be sold to cuiyuelou. It''s really cruel.


    His mind is evil enough, but his skill is not good enough. Murongjia suddenly has some interest in this exotic princess, otherwise he would not help her.


    Murongjia drew a sneer from the corner of his lips, "where is Baili snow and others? That''s the younger sister that Baili Changqing trained. You think you''ve got it by the few useless things you brought from Donglan? "


    Princess Daiyang was cold when she heard this. Although her royal highness regarded Jiangxia palace as the enemy, her intonation still couldn''t hide her appreciation of Princess Jiangxia, which made her jealous but helpless. She could only deepen her hatred for Princess Jiangxia.


    Women have no right and qualification to hate playful men, even if they are princesses. However, women who hate to seduce their own men can be unscrupulous and gnash their teeth. No matter they are actively seduced or passively seduced, they all look the same.


    "I don''t understand. Please make it clear to your highness." Princess Daiyang really didn''t understand, didn''t she succeed? Why is it that all the people who were sent out died?


    It seems that this woman is spoiled. She is vicious enough, but her brain is not enough. Murongjia kindly reminds her, "you haven''t seen Bai Lixue''s skill. The people under your command are not her opponents. The reason why she doesn''t cooperate with you is to find out the master behind the scenes. Do you think she really won''t be caught?"


    Princess Daiyang breathed hard, and her face turned pale. She thought that her elaborate plan had been accomplished. However, in the eyes of her royal highness, she was extremely stupid. "Did your highness send someone to kill them?"


    Murongjia didn''t look at Princess Daiyang, and sneered: "also, don''t forget that your brother is not a vegetarian, and bailixue is on the top of his heart. If it wasn''t for our palace to send someone to remove the roots in time, you would be in great trouble now. I''m afraid our palace can''t protect you."


    Princess Daiyang''s face suddenly turned grey. A seemingly perfect plan was full of flaws. Fortunately, her royal highness gave her hand in time. She shuddered at the thought of her brother''s cold and deep eyes. Her back was cold and she knelt down deeply. "Please give me some advice."

 Chapter 1226

    Murongjia looked at the disheartened Princess Daiyang with disdain on her face. "You have been in the palace of Donglan for so many years, haven''t you learned how to deal with women? Do you need to use women''s methods?"


    Princess Daiyang was stunned for a moment. She understood his Highness''s meaning. Killing and hijacking is what men are good at. Women have more subtle means to deal with women. "Thank you for your guidance."


    Murongjia''s beautiful face was filled with a sarcastic smile. "Our palace reminds you that now you are the Crown Princess of our palace. The identity of Princess Donglan is in the past. It''s harmless to avenge your mother''s concubine, but if you accidentally involve the East Palace, don''t blame our palace for not thinking about the relationship between husband and wife."


    Her Royal Highness''s words make Princess Daiyang jump with fear. Her royal highness is warning her that it''s her private business to avenge her mother''s concubine.


    Revenge is necessary, but it is absolutely not necessary to damage the public for personal reasons. Now the emperor''s brother comes to North Vietnam to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. The two countries are mutually beneficial, and the national interests are paramount. If something happens to him, his highness will give up his chess piece.


    Princess Daiyang bit her teeth. Who can be a chess piece? If you want to be seen and cared by your highness, you must know how to please your highness and respect his will at any time.


    At this time, a milky voice came from outside the door, "fan''er has seen my father."


    Then came a three-year-old boy, the emperor''s grandson of North Vietnam, Murong fan, with a pretty, round face, wearing a royal red and blue cotton padded jacket with gold lace at the neckline and cuffs.


    Followed by two nannies and beauty Ji, the mouth kept shouting, "Your Highness, slow down."


    When Murong fan saw his father lying on the soft couch, he jumped up with two short legs and said happily, "father."


    Murongjia is a romantic man. He has always regarded women as playthings. He is also ruthless and violent towards women. One moment, he may be in bed with a woman. The next moment, the woman may make him unhappy because of what she said. In the cold days, she will be thrown out naked and frozen to death.


    Although some concubines in the eastern palace were executed because they offended his highness, murongjia''s high status, charming and sexy appearance, and extraordinary Royal bearing still made women who wanted to enter the eastern palace come in an endless stream.


    Although there are countless women murongjia plays with and has no feelings for the former crown princess, even what she looks like, he has more or less feelings for this son.


    Although there are many concubines in the imperial palace of my father, there are few children. There are only prince murongjia and second prince murongsu under my knee. There is no princess, so I take Princess Anning in the imperial palace as my own princess.


    In the past, my father would love Murong Su more, but since Murong got this clever grandson, my father obviously loved the East Palace more.


    Huang TAISUN''s biological mother died in childbirth. She was always raised by Empress Wu. The emperor and empress also liked Huang TAISUN very much. From time to time, they had to take him into the palace to raise him for a few days.


    "Come to my father." Murong, the emperor''s grandson of the Jia Dynasty, beckoned. The emperor''s grandson rushed over and climbed onto the soft couch.


    After seeing the emperor''s great grandson coming, Her Highness''s appearance improved a lot. Princess Daiyang, who was left out in the cold, had an idea that if she could have a child, her mother would get more favor from Her Highness.


    Knowing that her highness dotes on Huang TAISUN, Princess Daiyang tries her best to show her amiable appearance. She says in a warm voice, "fan''er, let her mother and imperial concubine embrace her."

 Chapter 1227

    Who knows, this spoiled Huang TAISUN didn''t buy it at all. Instead, he left with a small head and pouted his little mouth and exclaimed, "no, you''re not my mother''s concubine. Fan''er doesn''t like you."


    Princess Daiyang''s hand was frozen in the air, embarrassed to the extreme, and her face turned red and white. Then she heard Ji Meiren''s undisguised laughter, and her words were, "Niang Niang, fan''er, this is recognition. Don''t worry. After a long time, she will be willing."


    It''s better not to say that. Princess Daiyang''s face is burning with fever. However, a lowly and insignificant beauty, who dares to call his grandson''s name directly, has always paid attention to honor and inferiority. Her royal highness doesn''t care at all.


    Daiyang is angry. She is a princess. How can she be bullied by a little beauty all the time? Finally, he grasped the other party''s handle and immediately said, "beauty Ji, North Vietnam is the most polite. It''s a crime of disrespect to call your highness a taboo."


    Ji Meiren didn''t expect that this foreign princess, who has been bullied and used to, was furious today. She was very surprised. Her heart sank suddenly. But when she saw that her royal highness was in a good mood, she braved herself and acted coquettishly. Her voice was charming and gorgeous like spring water. "Your highness, shuang''er surpassed for a while, but she was young and didn''t understand. Your highness would go around shuang''er for a while..."


    Princess Daiyang is so angry that she ignores her existence and uses her highness to crush her.


    Murongjia, who is playing carelessly with the emperor''s grandson, is never interested in the open and secret fights between women. He says casually, "the crown princess is right. Drag it out and beat it to death."


    Beauty Ji was shocked. After entering the palace, she was spoiled by the prince because of her beauty. She was in the limelight. However, she didn''t expect that what she got from a man would be lost for a moment. Her face turned pale and she kowtowed desperately. "Your Highness, Shuanger is wrong. Please give Shuanger a chance, Shuanger..."


    Princess Daiyang looks happy. She can''t get used to this beauty Ji who relies on the prince''s indulgence. Now, the prince finally takes a bad breath for herself.


    Immediately in two strong Mammy, for such a thing has already seen strange, expressionless, a left and a right to drag beauty Ji out.


    "Your Highness." Ji Meiren cried out, "please, your highness, for Shuanger''s sake, give Shuanger another chance..."


    Is he short of service? Murongjia was a little impatient. "Didn''t you hear what the Palace said?"


    Mammies fear, immediately force, will lose color, frightened beauty Ji dragged out.


    Ji Meiren never thought that one moment was heaven and the next was hell. She struggled desperately, but where could she survive the mother''s easy struggle?


    Soon she was dragged out, her clothes were torn, her mouth was blocked, and her voice gradually faded away. After a short time, she couldn''t hear.


    Princess Daiyang was very happy and said, "beauty Ji has ignored the rules of the palace. Her words and deeds have no shape. Her Highness is generous. She has given her many opportunities, but she has never changed her ways, not once or twice. She killed beauty Ji, and Her Highness is wise according to the rules of the palace."


    Murongjia glanced at Princess Daiyang and said, "the princess is right. People who don''t obey the rules don''t need to keep them."


    After hearing this, Princess Daiyang''s heart suddenly tightened. Then she realized that the prince didn''t deal with Ji Meiren for the sake of palace rules, but to warn herself.

 Chapter 1228

    In the past, she was ignored by the crown prince and bullied by other concubines. Relying on the dignity of Princess Donglan, she went to the emperor and the queen to tell them a few things. The emperor would naturally reprimand the crown prince for the sake of the face of the two countries.


    After she came back, the prince stayed with her for a few days, but soon she relapsed. Now the prince is warning her that in the East Palace, she should abide by the rules of the East Palace, and don''t go to her father''s place to complain. Princess Daiyang is very proud, "I understand!"


    Murong Jia saw what he had achieved, and once again, he said with a smile: "princess, don''t be afraid. Your good brother is now in the capital of North Vietnam. It''s not only a birthday celebration, but also a celebration. Let your family see that you are crossing well in North Vietnam."


    Princess Daiyang understood that her highness was everything to her now, and everything she had had to take her Highness''s interests as the first choice. "I know what to do."


    Murongjia sneered and pointed to Princess Daiyang''s direction. He said, "fan''er, this is her mother''s concubine."


    Huang TAISUN listened to his father''s words very much. Although he didn''t like princess Daiyang very much, he still called out: "mother Princess."


    Princess Daiyang didn''t like Huang TAISUN either, but in order to please her royal highness, and Huang TAISUN had an extremely important position in the whole North Vietnamese royal family, she immediately made a very cordial appearance and stretched out her hand, "fan''er is good, let her mother embrace her."


    Huang TAISUN reluctantly asked Princess Daiyang to hold her. After holding her for a while, he twisted his body and said, "father, faner wants Princess Wu to hold her."


    Voice just fell, a graceful woman in purple came, it is the East Palace side imperial concubine Wu, "I have seen your highness."


    Before Princess Daiyang entered the palace, Wu was in charge of all the affairs of the east palace. She was stable, gentle and respected by the queen, so she was lucky enough to raise her grandson.


    Princess wuside is different from other women. Most of the other women in the East Palace who are favored by the prince will bully Princess Daiyang from a foreign country by virtue of the prince''s favor. However, Princess wuside respects Princess Daiyang very much no matter when she is in the east palace. She values the difference between the superior and the inferior. She says to Princess Daiyang: "I''ve seen her mother before."


    Princess Daiyang was very satisfied with the propriety of Wu''s concubine. "If you take care of fan''er, you don''t have to be polite."


    "Thank you for your consideration." As soon as Wu''s concubine waved, Huang TAISUN rushed to her arms with a smile on his face, which made Princess Daiyang envious.


    Seeing that Huang TAISUN and Wu side imperial concubine are extremely intimate, because taking care of Huang changsun, Wu side imperial concubine, whose appearance is not very outstanding, has a great position in the East Palace, which is undoubtedly the credit of Huang TAISUN.


    Princess Daiyang suddenly had an idea in her mind, "Your Highness, before I didn''t enter the palace, I was taken care of by my concubine Wu. Now I''m in the palace. I''m planning for the future of the emperor''s grandson. I don''t want to give my concubine to take care of me."


    Wu side imperial concubine holding Huang TAISUN''s hand unconsciously a tight, busy way: "Niang Niang Jinzhiyuye, take care of Huang TAISUN also a lot of hard work, afraid is not easy to overwork, besides, Huang TAISUN these three years has been a concubine to take care of, leave concubine body, fear Huang TAISUN not used to, at night will cry more than."


    Princess Daiyang said with a smile, "I''m used to taking care of children for a long time. My palace knows that my concubine can''t give up for a while. You can rest assured that my palace will take good care of Huang TAISUN, and you can come to see him often."


    Wu side imperial concubine eye ground glides a haze, hugs Huang Tai sun''s hand to be tighter some, but on the mouth is reluctant to give up a way: "I am obedient, small highness, hereafter by the crown prince imperial concubine Niang Niang to take care of you personally, you must be clever, listen to Niang Niang''s words."


    Huang TAISUN suddenly began to cry and held on tightly to Wu''s concubine. "No, fan''er doesn''t want anyone else. Father, fan''er only wants one of her concubines."


    Murongjia naturally knew what Princess Daiyang was up to. Her eyes were cold and she said, "the fan''er is still small, so there''s no need to change people. Let''s continue to take care of her."


    Wu side imperial concubine bottom of the heart relaxed a breath, "yes, your highness."


    Seeing that Princess Daiyang''s face was disappointed, Empress Wu timely complimented: "the empress is blessed. I believe she will be able to give birth to a little Royal Highness for Her Highness soon. She will be busy at that time."


    Hearing this, Princess Daiyang turned a little sad into happy. Yes, before she got married, her mother said to her that the most important thing for a woman is her children. Without children, she can''t hold a man''s heart. With children, she will have support and hope for the rest of her life. It''s serious to be pregnant with her Royal Highness''s children.

 Chapter 1229

    Post house.


    Bai Lixue is sitting in front of the window reading a book. The red plum blossoms outside the window are falling like rain. They have unique charm and are fresh and elegant.


    When xuanyuanjue came in, what he saw was this picture. His voice became soft subconsciously, "Xueer."


    Bai Lixue didn''t look up. "What''s the matter, your highness?"


    "Can I come to you only when I have something to do?" Xuanyuanjue''s pretty lips can''t help being stiff. They are husband and wife. When did they see this?


    Bai Lixue''s action of turning the book remained unchanged, and said frankly, "is there something about the assassin?"


    Xuanyuanjue reached out and hugged her. In just a few days, she lost a lot of weight, which made him very sad. However, when talking about the assassination, his tone turned to indifference, "it''s clear that someone is involved in it."


    Bai Lixue naturally knew that there would not be too many people with such strength in North Vietnam. She sneered: "yes, sometimes it''s too clever to do things without leaking. In fact, it''s also a flaw. I know that the arrow made of refined steel is used by the royal family of North Vietnam."


    "Xueer is really smart." Xuanyuanjue sniffed her long hair. "It''s really the Royal use of Murong."


    Bai Lixue said: "but there''s something strange about it everywhere. Who was the person who captured the leader of Qingping county at first?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed cold. The other side''s hands and feet were very neat, leaving no clues. But what others couldn''t find out was hard for him. He said slowly: "it''s Daiyang."


    Baili Xue is stunned, and then laughs. She and Xuanyuan royal family are the enemies of her last life. Princess Duanyang poisons her brother, and princess Daiyang wants to sell herself into the brothel.


    The Royal princesses were more ruthless than each other, and immediately understood why Princess Daiyang wanted to frame herself. "It seems that she already knew about Princess Defei?"


    "She was used as a chess piece." Xuanyuanjue''s tone did not have any feelings, but showed a dangerous killing intention.


    Bai Lixue sneered and scoffed, "your huangjie poisoned my brother, and your Huangmei is going to sell me to the brothel. We Jiangxia palace and Xuanyuan royal family are really entangled."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes were dark. "If you dare to make your idea, I will make her pay a heavy price, but now she is still useful."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "nature is useful. She is a person who has made great contributions to the friendship between the two countries."


    "No Xuanyuanjue see Xueer everywhere for him, eyebrow slightly frown up, "Jiangxia King detoxification need of longxulancao, I have found."


    what? Hundred Li snow immediately spirit up, "where?"


    Longxu orchid is a rare herb that can be met but not sought. After Chu Li told him frankly, Bai Lixue was trying to find out where there was Longxu orchid in the world. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue had news so soon?


    "In murongjia''s greenhouse, there is a plant of orchid Xuanyuanjue''s lips are slightly curved.


    Although murongjia is romantic, as a prince, he is also elegant. In the flower house of his palace, there are many exotic flowers and rare varieties, such as Cymbidium, drunken butterfly flower, marigold, fragrant snowball, beauty cherry and so on.


    However, it is said that murongjia never allows outsiders to enter his greenhouse. If they enter without permission, even Ji Qie, who is his favorite concubine, will do justice and never forgive.


    Xuanyuanjue must have spent a lot of effort to find out that there is a long beard orchid hidden in his greenhouse. Bai Lixue''s heart is full of mixed feelings. No matter how deep the feelings and vows between her and him are, her brother''s affairs are always in her heart.

 Chapter 1230

    "What are you going to do?" Baili snow road, it''s not easy to take the orchid from Murong jia''ai Ruo treasure''s flower house.


    Although she has only met once, Baili Xue has already found out that murongjia is a man with deep city. He seems to be very romantic, but in fact he is extremely cunning and shrewd. There is almost no possibility that he wants to sneak into the heavily guarded East Palace of North Vietnam and steal the longxulancao.


    However, xuanyuanjue obviously had Zhou Xiang''s plan, and said, "ask him directly."


    What do you want from him? Bailixue is puzzled. Murongjia is not a good friend. Even if it is proved that the hostage is princess Daiyang and his crown princess, he is not a sentimental person. As long as it is necessary, he will abandon Princess Daiyang. In his eyes, Princess Daiyang is far less valuable than a Longxu orchid.


    Brother said, want to get what, will pay what, xuanyuanjue plan to use what chips and his exchange?


    "This time, I don''t need to pay anything to get the bluegrass." Xuanyuanjue has a profound meaning.


    Bai Lixue looked at his eyes and said, "what about me? What do I need to do?"


    Xuanyuanjue embraces her shoulders, "Murong gayo, I will go to dinner with you tomorrow in the East Palace, I have promised."


    "I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet." What a smart person is Baili Xue? This murongjia, of course, is not so kind as to invite you to the banquet. Every move, every word and every deed of that person has profound meaning.


    "What if it''s a Hongmen banquet?" "Xuanyuan Jue lips hook out a deeper smile," I will let him understand, trying to hurt my woman is to pay the price


    A hundred Li snow does not speak, Xuan Yuan Jue stares at her familiar and beautiful face, the past intimacy emerges in the heart, the mind swings, kisses toward her bright and delicate red lips.


    Bai Lixue subconsciously held out her hand to block him. "I''m a little tired, and I want to have a rest."


    The girl''s heart is still so deep, Xuanyuan Jue eyes for a long time, just a low sigh, "OK, I send you to sleep."


    "No more." Bai Lixue refused. Because of her brother, she had to resist his gentleness and the time when she was alone with him. She never forgot the frolic and the lingering laughter, and stabbed her all the time. "Your Highness is busy with business, so it''s unnecessary."


    Xuanyuanjue did not leave alone as usual. He gazed at her deeply and suddenly picked her up irresistibly.


    Bai Lixue was flustered and immediately struggled, but heard his overbearing voice, "Xueer, I know how you feel, but I don''t want to be a stranger with you, respect each other like ice, you have to understand that they are them, I am me, no matter when, no matter what kind of huge interests, I will not hurt the people you love, because I love you."


    Bai Lixue''s body suddenly trembles, stops struggling, and stares at him with indescribable beauty. Her eyes are full of deep feeling. She is gradually falling under the gaze of such eyes. At this moment, she seems to be able to hear each other''s heartbeat. After a long time, she takes a deep breath, "as long as I can relieve my brother''s pain, I am willing to pay any price."


    £­£­£­


    The next day, North Vietnam east palace.


    The most luxurious banquet hall is inlaid with a huge night pearl, which gives out a gentle and moist light. The floor is covered with the best white jade, and there are exquisite patterns carved by skilled craftsmen.


    Murongjia and princess Daiyang are sitting in the master''s seat. Beside them are some beauties. Xuanyuanjue and bailixue are sitting in the distinguished guests'' seats. In the middle of the seats, there is a graceful dancer with moving posture dancing with beautiful music.


    From time to time, Yu Guang from the corner of murongjia''s eyes glanced at Bai Lixue sitting next to xuanyuanjue. Today, she is different from that day. Today, she is wearing a red and gorgeous Donglan Palace Dress, proud and beautiful, but she doesn''t feel arrogant.


    Princess Daiyang is sitting next to murongjia. When she sees her Royal Highness''s eyes drifting towards bailixue from time to time, she becomes more and more jealous. However, in order to conceive her Royal Highness''s offspring as soon as possible, she must pretend to be generous and win his Highness''s favor.


    Baili Xue sees murongjia''s eyes floating here from time to time, calmly raises his eyes and boldly responds to his sight. When the four sight lines collide, he comes across some clear and visible murderous Qi.


    Murongjia suddenly laughs. She is a funny woman. She has never met such a gorgeous and lovely woman. She is worthy of being the princess of Jiangxia. Xuanyuanjue really has unique insight.


    At this time, he regretted that he had sent his younger brother to Donglan to ask for marriage. Now it seems that he should ask for marriage himself. Otherwise, the princess Jiangxia who is sitting beside him now is radiant.


    Even though Donglan and North Vietnam become friends, Jiangxia palace and North Vietnam are enemies. It is not easy for Princess Jiangxia to retreat in North Vietnam.


    "Your Highness." Princess Daiyang virtuously poured wine for murongjia, "this cup is for your highness. Your highness must drink it."


    Murongjia was obviously absent-minded. Obviously, his attention was not on Princess Daiyang, but on Princess Jiangxia, who was as bright as a goddess.


    Although the beauties nearby didn''t speak, they obviously despised Princess Daiyang''s flattering behavior. Although a woman was not very beautiful, she was more graceful and dignified than others. She didn''t have the slightest irony.


    Hundred Li snow see in the eye, heart bottom sneer, Daiyang princess in the East LAN is how noble to extreme identity? Even if murongjia doesn''t love her, she won''t be too despised in the current relationship between North Vietnam and Donglan. It''s true that murongjia puts himself in such a humble position because he is precious.


    How can a man like murongjia look down upon a self contemptuous woman? It doesn''t matter if you lose your dignity and face. What matters is how outsiders will see Donglan. Princess Donglan is still like this. What kind of national style does Donglan have?


    Xuanyuanjue naturally saw it in his eyes, with a faint smile on her lips. This brainless imperial sister, who dares to beat Xueer, has already touched his scales.


    But this is not the best time to kill her, because she is still useful for the time being. I believe that Xueer''s intelligence and mind will allow her to live longer.


    Seeing that the crown princess wanted to show the crown prince''s favor in public, Her Highness didn''t buy it at all. Instead, she lost her face. Seeing this, a beauty gloated and said, "madam, your Highness has drunk a lot. I''m afraid you can''t drink this cup?"


    Princess Daiyang''s face was very ugly. In front of her brother, she was ridiculed by the humble woman, and her face turned red and white.

 Chapter 1231

    Other people are also a burst of undisguised sneer, in front of the prince and Princess of Donglan, so humiliate Donglan princess, bailixue immediately eyes like snow, a Daiyang Princess face is not enough to regret, but Donglan is not only princess Daiyang such people, there are other people, there are brother as bold and broad man, there are 300000 Jiangxia soldiers.


    In the triumphant irony of North Vietnam, Bai Lixue suddenly sneered, "no wonder your highness Murong said so many words on the day when she met her Princess. Today, when she saw yingyingyanyan in Her Highness''s backyard, she suddenly understood that she really knew the fallen leaves by observing the autumn wind and the warm and cold by trying the spring water. In front of such an important guest as the crown prince of our country, Even so, no distinction between the superior and the inferior, no up and no down, you can imagine how chaotic it is on weekdays? "


    As soon as Princess Jiangxia''s words came out, she was silent. In front of so many people, she said frankly that Prince Murong''s harem was in chaos. This princess Jiangxia is really arrogant to the extreme.


    Xuanyuanjue is just smiling. Xueer in his family is never a loser. If murongjia wants to humiliate Donglan on this occasion, he will only humiliate himself.


    Although murongjia was surprised, he didn''t get angry. He looked at Daiyang''s face with a smile, and even more disdained. As a woman, her identity was more noble than that of Princess Jiangxia, but she deviated to the mire.


    A beauty close to murongjia was very angry when she saw a foreign princess who was rude and arrogant at the banquet of her prince.


    Relying on her eloquence, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to please the crown prince. She glanced at her and said in a delicate voice, "princess, this is not true. Our royal highness is a dragon and Phoenix among people. In the former dynasty, she was solemn and respectful, but the Hougong was not the former dynasty. His Royal Highness has always been kind to people. Isn''t it more easygoing for the Hougong to have more laughter? Why do you have to stick to the rules? Isn''t that man dead? "


    Good counterattack! The people in North Vietnam immediately smile, eager to cheer for the beauty.


    Seeing that she spoke a few words, the beauty turned the situation around and immediately showed her face and glanced shyly in the direction of Her Highness.


    However, what Baili Xue needs is such a retort. Her beautiful face shows a smile of disdain. "The truth is that those who don''t plan for the whole world are not enough to plan for the moment or for the whole situation. His highness Murong is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He understands this truth. What''s more, if he doesn''t sweep a room, how can he sweep the world?"


    The beauty''s elated face froze, and the radian of her lips remained there awkwardly. When she was thinking about how to fight back again and win the prince''s heart, she heard Bai Lixue''s sarcastic voice, which did not allow her to speak at all. "What an important occasion is the meeting between the two countries'' princes? When is it the turn of an insignificant concubine to cut in? Your highness Murong, the rules in your palace are really an eye opener for the princess. "


    As soon as the beauty''s face turned white, she seemed to feel a breath of death coming towards her, and her brain was blank.


    Then, as expected, he heard his Royal Highness''s icy voice, "it''s really that our palace''s discipline is not strict, so that we collide with the distinguished guests, come and drag them out."


    The beauty''s eyes immediately glowed with panic and despair. Before she could send out a cry for help, she was dragged out by two armed guards without saying a word, but for a moment.


    Everything soon returned to calm, and the original position of the beauty, and sit up again, a new beauty, before everything seems to have not happened.

 Chapter 1232

    Bai Lixue looked in her eyes and gave a sneer. The beautiful woman who was eloquent at the banquet just now turned into a ghost in a flash. It turned out that she was so colorful that she was ruined.


    A man like murongjia is good enough, good enough, cruel enough, and careless enough. In his eyes, what a woman can use is just a piece of chess. What is useless is not even a piece of chess. She can abandon it at any time.


    Murongjia turned a blind eye to the scene that caused others to panic. He found that he had a strong interest in this Jiangxia princess, beautiful, gorgeous, sharp, sharp, wild, wisdom, courage, everything.


    He also suddenly understood why xuanyuanjue would not care about his brother''s ethics and snatch a woman from his younger brother. If he had changed him, he would have done the same without hesitation. If the man who married to North Vietnam was Princess Jiangxia, everything would be different today.


    Murongjia turned the wine glass in his hand, and his charming peach blossom eyes flickered. He said slowly: "Your Highness Xuanyuan, I heard that Princess Jiangxia was amazing. I want to see it today. What does your highness Xuanyuan think?"


    Although he was asking xuanyuanjue what he meant, he couldn''t refuse, because on such occasions, refusing is tantamount to showing weakness. It''s about the national system, and no one will show weakness.


    The light in murongjia''s eyes clearly fell into xuanyuanjue''s eyes. He looked at Xueer with a smile, but his eyes were full of tenderness. "How does your highness Murong want to see?"


    Murongjia naturally came prepared and said in a very casual tone: "there is a vice remnant here in this palace. Please consult Princess Jiangxia."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "although the palace is Xueer''s fiance, but if Xueer does not want to teach, the palace is not reluctant."


    Xuanyuanjue''s words were silent again. Everyone could hardly believe his ears. Although we all know that Prince Xuanyuan dotes on Princess Jiangxia, in this world of men''s respect, a man who dotes on a woman will also be concerned about the dignity and face of a man.


    There is a limit to doting. We must respect men''s will and never let others think that men can''t control this woman. In other words, this woman must be obedient to get doting.


    In front of outsiders, ordinary men still want to show off and publicize that their own women are obedient and obedient to their own words, not to mention such a powerful man as Prince Xuanyuan. Unexpectedly, he publicly declares that he can''t be the master of his women.


    If you change to another man, you will be despised. However, Prince Xuanyuan, who is dressed in black boa robe, is full of noble and elegant atmosphere. He is deep, handsome, cold and dangerous. On the contrary, people sincerely admire Prince Xuanyuan for his doting on Princess Jiangxia. This kind of doting has gone beyond the common sense and the world.


    Although all of us are laymen, we still can''t help but want to get close to the supernormal people. At this moment, Prince Xuanyuan seems to be a god Buddha overlooking the world. Everything in the world is easy to see in his eyes. In his eyes, there is only the amazing woman.


    Bai Lixue was also shocked. She didn''t expect that he would openly show his boundless love on such an occasion. She couldn''t help looking up at him. She just bumped into the deep but affectionate eye pupil. Her heart suddenly trembled, as if something was hitting the bottom of her heart, subconsciously holding her breath.

 Chapter 1233

    I thought that my love for him was just like the beginning of the Epiphyllum. But at this moment, my eyes, which seem to swallow all the darkness, like the eyes of heaven and earth, suddenly brighten the heart of a hundred miles of snow, like the dark clouds finally penetrating the thick fog and the snow melting into the clouds.


    When you ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die together, Baili Xue suddenly smiles. It turns out that when love is strong, it''s not under her control.


    Jiangxia princess''s smile, beautiful, gorgeous, such as enchanting Sha Hua, Xia GUANG all over the sky, all people think of the same sentence, looking back on a smile, beautiful life, six palace pink no color.


    Murongjia''s eyes suddenly sank. The most beautiful woman in the world should be conquered by the most powerful man. With a smile from Baili Xue, the most beautiful woman in the world deserves it.


    At this moment, Princess Daiyang even forgot to be jealous, until she found that the prince''s eyes were firmly attracted by Princess Jiangxia, and her resentment was boiling like a tide.


    Bai Lixue looks at murongjia, ignores all emotions in his eyes, and confidently says: "it''s conditional for the princess to teach others."


    Although some people in North Vietnam think that it''s polite to ask your Highness for advice, you don''t know how to be modest. What''s more, what kind of person is your highness? What wisdom? Are you so confident that you can solve the problem?


    But because of the lesson of the beauty just now, before the prince spoke, no one dared to speak at will and lost his life accidentally. Who dares to be smart?


    Murongjia seemed very interested, "Oh? What are the conditions? "


    Bai Lixue took a look at the fox and saw that he had a ready mind. She knew that he had planned for a long time and said frankly, "I heard that his highness Murong''s greenhouse is wonderful. I want to have a look."


    Your Highness''s greenhouse? Those who listen are all in a state of mind. Who doesn''t know that your highness doesn''t allow any outsiders to enter the greenhouse without permission?


    Most women love flowers, and they don''t know how many concubines who are proud of their favor have lost their lives because they want to go to his Highness''s flower house to enjoy the flowers?


    Even Princess Daiyang, who is the crown prince''s concubine, is not blessed to see the prince''s greenhouse, let alone other people. However, she did not expect that Princess Jiangxia would like to see the prince''s greenhouse as soon as she opened her mouth?


    Princess Wu has been with the prince for the longest time. She knows the prince''s love for the greenhouse. She is always steady and dignified. At this time, she can''t help but cast her eyes on the prince. I don''t know what the prince should do?


    Princess Daiyang is also curious about the prince''s flower house. Although she is not angry that Princess Jiangxia is in the limelight at the prince''s banquet, if she can stop by to see the flower house, she thinks it''s worth it. Your highness is right. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Anyway, bailixue needs to stay in the capital for a while, so there''s no need to rush for a while.


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips are not easy to detect. As long as Xueer wants to go, there is no forbidden area.


    Murongjia raised his eyebrows with great interest and said unexpectedly, "good!"


    The prince actually agreed, and everyone was surprised. It was not enough to be shocked by the domineering power of Princess Jiangxia before, but now he was shocked by the unprecedented generosity of the prince?


    Bai Lixue was sure that murongjia would agree and said proudly, "not only that, but I''ll take one with me."


    People think that their ears are out of order. In the prince''s greenhouse, no matter what kind of things they are, they are all peerless treasures. Many of them are still solitary. This princess of Jiangxia is really very generous.


    To my surprise, murongjia agreed again, and his attitude was very straightforward, "good."

 Chapter 1234

    However, there was never a free lunch in the world. Murongjia was not the one who allowed people to take whatever they wanted. He soon began to fight back. He said meaningfully, "the princess''s conditions are all agreed by our palace, but what if the princess can''t solve the mess?"


    Bai Li Xue man holds the wine cup in his hand carelessly, "what does your highness Murong think?"


    Murongjia''s lips curved an evil smile, but because he was extremely beautiful, this smile made him look more evil, sexy and picturesque. "It''s very simple. If the princess can''t get rid of it, I will accompany my palace to enjoy the breeze and moon in Tengwang Pavilion all night."


    Tengwang Pavilion is a place that only the royal family of North Vietnam can go to. It is said that it is as beautiful as a fairyland. You can see the whole capital of North Vietnam from a high altitude.


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Princess Daiyang almost exclaimed. Where is Tengwang pavilion? Your highness wants to watch the moon with Baili snow? But before she could speak, she was calmed by her brother''s cool eyes.


    "Murongjia." The voice is xuanyuanjue, handsome face a school of cold, eyes pupil flashing extremely dangerous breath, call murongjia''s name, warning: "Xueer is the palace''s princess, pay attention to your wording."


    Murongjia laughs, "Your Highness Xuanyuan is worried too much. Our palace just wants to drink with the princess and enjoy the moon, but he doesn''t mean it."


    Beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. Even if you don''t do anything, you can still make people daydream. Bailixue frowns. Qingping county leader is right. This Murong Prince is a shameless man.


    Xuanyuanjue''s hand suddenly flashed with a flash of fierce light, which swept up an astonishing danger. All he heard was a series of "bang Dang" sounds. Murongjia''s wine cup turned into two parts, and his hand was not spared. His palm was marked with an eye-catching bloodstain, and all the cups in front of him turned into powder in an instant.


    "Your Highness?" When Princess Daiyang saw murongjia''s bloody palms, she screamed out and hurried forward to help the prince check the injury.


    However, murongjia didn''t like it. On the contrary, there was a funny smile on his lips. It was the first time that he saw xuanyuanjue angry. It was really interesting.


    Princess Daiyang threw herself in the air and was about to pass on the doctor. But she heard the prince''s cold voice, "it''s OK, you step back."


    Princess Daiyang was just about to say something, but the coldness from the prince shocked her and subconsciously shut her mouth.


    Xuanyuanjue''s momentum was very strong. For a short time, it was like the changing of the wind and cloud, the roaring of the sea, the roaring of the wind, and the huge banquet hall, but it made people feel completely breathless. They just wanted to escape quickly. This time, even Princess Daiyang was surprised and did not dare to say another word.


    "If you say something disrespectful to Xueer, don''t blame the palace for turning its back on people." At this time, xuanyuanjue''s voice was cold with the idea of destroying the sky and the earth. Moreover, this time, everyone really felt the freezing cold.


    Murongjia''s eyes are so deep that they can''t be seen for a few years. Xuanyuanjue''s skill is more and more profound, and now he has reached an unfathomable situation.


    He always thought that xuanyuanjue would take a woman as a plaything just like himself, but he didn''t expect that he cared more about Princess Jiangxia than he thought. For her sake, he didn''t hesitate to expose his strength.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so tense that before his father''s birthday, murongjia didn''t want to have a confrontation with Xuanyuan Jue. He waved his hand and asked people to change a new tea cup. He said with a smile, "I''ve made a slip of the tongue. I''ll punish myself here. I''ll make amends to his highness Xuanyuan and the princess."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are deep and awe inspiring. As murongjia''s status, she is able to bend and stretch easily, so that people can find no mistakes. No wonder she has real power in North Vietnam.

 Chapter 1235

    Because of murongjia''s excellent circuitous ability, everything seems to be calm again, but everyone here knows that under such undercurrent surging, the momentum of the sword may be at any time.


    Murong Kasi didn''t care about the injury in her hand. She drank all the wine in her glass in a forthright way. Seeing this, Wu side''s imperial concubine frowned and gently reminded her, "Your Highness, if you have a wound in your hand, you shouldn''t drink more."


    "No harm!" Murongjia seems to be in a good mood, and did not punish the voice of Wu side imperial concubine, but said: "come on, present the chess game."


    As soon as the words were heard, two Palace officials respectfully carried up a chess game and sent it to Bai Lixue.


    Murongjia said with a smile: "please, princess."


    Baili Xue gracefully holds the wine in the cup and glances up. Although she knows that murongjia''s chess game is not an ordinary one, she can''t help being slightly surprised when she sees it.


    Seven stars shine together? With ingenious conception, pitfalls, profound subtlety, complicated changes, fascinating, the endgame which has been handed down for hundreds of years and which has not been solved by many skilled chess players is presented to Bai Lixue.


    Murongjia seems to be very satisfied with Baili Snow''s reaction when she sees the seven stars shining together. A pair of peach blossom eyes are shining and charming.


    Bai Lixue knows that murongjia''s intention to bring out the seven stars at the same time is another one. Five years ago, North Vietnam launched 100000 troops to invade the Donglan border. As a result, he was defeated by his elder brother. 100000 elite troops were almost annihilated, leaving less than 3000 remnant troops to flee back to North Vietnam.


    This war was a great honor in the history of Donglan war, but at the same time, it was also a great shame for North Vietnam.


    In that war, the elder brother''s strategy was to draw lessons from the subtlety of the seven stars and beat the enemy by surprise.


    Almost all of the 100000 troops were destroyed, while the Jiangxia army lost less than 1000 people. The North Vietnamese enemy did not understand how they died in the war.


    At this time, bailishue understood murongjia''s meaning, and her brother''s brilliant tactics and genius strategy had fallen into the eyes of the North Vietnamese prince.


    He knows better than anyone how North Vietnam lost so miserably in those years. At the same time, he also wants to give a warning to Jiangxia palace that the great defeat five years ago will never happen again. Moreover, he keeps this account in mind.


    Bai Lixue smiles coldly, murongjia is really deep-seated, a remnant, even contains so many far-reaching meaning.


    Princess Daiyang didn''t understand her meaning. Seeing that Baili Xue seemed to be baffled, she was secretly happy. This was at the Palace Banquet in North Vietnam. The princess was the main character, but Baili Xue stole the limelight.


    Her identity is much more noble than that of Baili Xue. She is the daughter of dragon and the grandson of Phoenix. She is like a fake Royal Princess, a real golden branch and jade leaf.


    Bai Lixue, however, was only granted a princess by virtue of his brother''s military exploits and his father''s kindness. How can he be the same as himself?


    It''s not unreasonable for Princess Daiyang to think so. The common people still pay attention to the differences of birth, not to mention the royal nobles and famous families?


    In addition to comparing who is more favored by women in the harem, the origin can not be ignored. Even if a person of humble origin goes through all kinds of hardships to climb to a high position, the humble origin is likely to be a shadow and weakness that can never be removed in his life.


    Even now, Princess Jiangxia and she are the same princess, but one is a princess and the other is a princess. Although they are only one level apart, they have essential differences.

 Chapter 1236

    Princess Daiyang said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, you just said that if the princess unties it, please visit the flower house and take it with you. But what if the princess can''t untie it?"


    Murongjia sneers. She''s really a stupid woman. Her eyes are only limited to fighting in the den. If not for the advice of her parents, now is the critical moment for her cooperation with Donglan. Even if she doesn''t like Daiyang any more, she has to be superficial. He only does superficial work occasionally.


    Otherwise, a woman like this, who is neither beautiful nor smart, would have been thrown into the cold palace and still occupy the position of his crown princess?


    However, murongjia''s disdain returned to disdain. At this time, Daiyang''s words were just what he needed, so he suddenly said: "the Crown Princess doesn''t remind me, but my palace has forgotten. Yes, since it''s a gamble, both sides have to bet, so it''s fair."


    Murongjia is very powerful. In a few words, he puts the blame on Princess Daiyang, which means that it''s not Daiyang''s reminder, but he also forgets it. Moreover, Daiyang is the princess from Donglan and should speak to you, but now even Daiyang feels unfair, which shows that it''s extremely unfair.


    Princess Daiyang didn''t feel that she had offended her mother''s family. She was very happy to see that her highness unexpectedly agreed with her words. She said with a smile: "I just saw the chess game coming up. The princess didn''t bet on it, so she said a lot. Your highness didn''t think I was wrong."


    Murongjia laughed, but his eyes were full of disdain. "Of course not. The princess said it just right. I have a reward in my palace."


    Princess Daiyang was overjoyed. "Thank you, your highness."


    Even Baili Xue, as a woman, despises Princess Daiyang''s style, and doesn''t know if it''s retribution?


    All the princesses under the emperor''s knees died unhappily. Princess Duanyang was depressed all day long and died of her own death.


    The second princess Yiyang, who was precious, had an affair with the humble bodyguard and lost the face of the royal family. At last, she died in the dark.


    If it is said that Yiyang''s mother is humble and nobody cares about her, then the mother of the third princess Daiyang is Princess De, the niece of the Empress Dowager. How noble is her status? But it did not grow out of the Royal pride.


    Even if you are married, there is no need to kowtow to this degree. The more arrogant a man like murongjia is, the less he will treat you and respect you. Unfortunately, Princess Daiyang, who has been pampered since childhood, does not understand this.


    Even the dignified and impeccable Wu side imperial concubine passed the imperceptible disdain from the bottom of her eyes. However, she was such a reserved and steady woman, how could she not show it.


    But that dignified woman''s eye fundus in a moment of strange light, still didn''t escape the eyes of Bai Lixue.


    People must humiliate themselves, and only then can they humiliate them. This is the most appropriate way to use it on Princess Daiyang. Bailixue naturally doesn''t care whether Daiyang is favored or not. What she cares about is that Daiyang has lost Donglan''s face, her brother and 300000 of her heroes.


    Welcoming murongjia''s eyes, Baili Xue smiles and says confidently: "Your Highness Murong, if the princess can''t solve this situation, I promise that if the two countries fight in the future, the Jiangxia army will retreat 30 Li."


    what? The Palace Banquet was full of ups and downs. It seemed calm, but in fact it was unpredictable. It seemed like a bolt from the blue exploded right above the banquet hall, which made people''s ears buzzing.

 Chapter 1237

    The battle ahead, not to mention 30 Li, is one li. Sometimes it can decide the outcome of the war.


    Retreat 30 Li? It''s a huge temptation for these kings to fight for power and gain without fighting.


    Murongjia''s eyes suddenly deepened. He had investigated the background of Princess Jiangxia. In addition to the news from Anning, he knew much about Princess Jiangxia, so he didn''t rush to make a statement.


    Xuanyuanjue is an elegant and calm appearance, with no intention of opening her mouth. She seems to enjoy the wonderful picture of Xueer and others.


    Especially appreciate his home Xueer''s self-confidence, arrogance, brilliance, just like a bright shining pearl, in any place at any time are gorgeous.


    On the contrary, Princess Daiyang couldn''t sit still. Her face sank and she couldn''t wait to ask, "Princess Jiangxia, now Donglan and Beiyue are friends, and your Majesty''s birthday is coming. When the whole world celebrates, what do you say about the treacherous war between the two countries in the future? What do you mean?"


    From her point of view, of course, she did not want the two countries to fight. Moreover, she also believed that once the two countries were friendly, the pivotal position of Jiangxia palace would be threatened.


    Therefore, bailixue only cares about personal interests, regardless of the country''s general interests, and wants to stir up a war between the two countries. The Jiangxia palace is good at making profits from it. It''s really vicious.


    Bai Lixue calmly met her questioning eyes. "On the first day of arriving at the capital of North Vietnam, my princess and Her Highness Murong had a great discussion. They said that the general trend of the world, the division of time and the division of time, is the eternal truth. Only when we make friends based on common interests and evil based on different interests, can we be a true gentleman. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, and the most important thing is to be frank and sincere, The most important thing for a villain to do is to have a good mouth and a good stomach. "


    good point! Murongjia seldom gives a good cry for bailixue from the bottom of his heart. Princess Jiangxia has a keen political vision and excellent eloquence.


    She knows better than anyone that the friendship between the two countries is only temporary at present, and the war in the future may not be avoided. However, this matter is too sensitive and subtle. There are more empty talk and fewer outspoken words, but Baili Xue has the courage and courage of Jiangxia palace to speak out frankly.


    Princess Daiyang''s mother spent her whole life in the palace, but she didn''t make much progress. It''s hard to give her a helpful instruction. She''s not a match for Baili Xue.


    Although she was refuted by Bai Lixue''s grand thesis, she was not waiting to die, and she could not appear weak and incompetent in front of the prince. She could not even argue with the other side. She sneered and said sharply: "even so, is it the royal land in the whole world? The territory of Donglan is under the jurisdiction of her father, and only his father has the right to decide whether to give in or not, What right do you have to talk wild? "


    Baili snow takes a cool look at the excited Princess Daiyang, "since the war, I will be out, and the military orders will not be accepted. It seems that the princess doesn''t understand?"


    The Royal people are so self righteous that they are disgusting. Without waiting for Princess Daiyang to fight back, Baili Xue could not hide her disgust and said lightly: "no wonder the princess is raised in the deep palace. She is rich and prosperous. She does not know the danger of the battlefield. She changes rapidly and her success is withered to the bone."

 Chapter 1238

    Princess Daiyang was stunned. She didn''t expect that Princess Jiangxia was so good at making words and sophistry. She didn''t think so. Isn''t Jiangxia palace relying on some outdated military skills? It''s been eight hundred years, and it''s still endless.


    Even if the king of Jiangxia had made great contributions and established his career, his father and Emperor had already made him a vassal with great grace. But these ministers, I don''t know how to be grateful, still say some treacherous and ungrateful words here all day long. Can Donglan not do without Jiangxia palace?


    In her extreme anger, Princess Daiyang suddenly found an important flaw. She immediately brightened her eyes and said, "even if our palace doesn''t understand the military rules, it''s not a fool. Even if the king of Jiangxia has the right to give orders, the princess has no military position and has no right to transfer the three armies. Your so-called commitment is just to perfunctory our Highness''s empty promise. Our highness is sincere, But you are full of lies. Do you think North Vietnam is deceptive? "


    This woman is so stupid that she can''t help it. Bai Lixue laughs and thinks that she married her husband. She respects her husband''s family, but she forgets that Donglan is her biggest backer and backstage.


    If you lose the support of Donglan, murongjia''s violent nature, such as Princess Daiyang, he won''t even look at it.


    A magnificent color glided through the hundred Li Snow''s eyes. She said slowly: "the promise of the princess is naturally effective. As for whether the princess can command the three armies of Jiangxia, I don''t need to worry about it."


    "You?" Princess Daiyang was so angry that bailixue didn''t pay attention to her. She turned to murongjia and said angrily, "Your Highness?"


    Murongjia is also very interested in this issue, but ignores Princess Daiyang. Instead, he raises his glass to Xuanyuan Jue, who has been watching the play. "What does your highness Xuanyuan think?"


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "Jiangxia princess, a promise, must Murong His Highness has heard."


    Murongjia''s enchanting face showed a charming smile, "yes, the princess really has courage and courage, but there''s no reason for her to come and make an alliance."


    Bai Lixue smiles and says with profound meaning: "my princess is sincere. Your highness Murong should remember to treat each other with the same sincerity."


    "That''s nature." Murongjia''s eyes were so sincere that people suspected his sincerity, which was a kind of sin. The narrow Phoenix eyes filled with spring breeze.


    Looking at such a treacherous smile, Baili Xue suddenly has an ominous premonition in her heart. She can''t help looking at Xuanyuan Jue, but she sees him nodding slightly to herself.


    Seeing his gentle smile in his eyes, Bai Lixue''s heart relaxed, and the soldiers came to cover the water and earth to see what murongjia wanted to play?


    The treaty was written soon. Murongjia was very forthright. He signed his name on it and sealed it with the seal of the east palace. Then he said to Bai Lixue with a charming smile, "please, princess."


    The other side all gave a move, hundred Li snow naturally won''t show weakness, a little ponder, very quickly in the above title on his name.


    Murongjia seems to be very satisfied, the smile on his face remains unchanged, black wide sleeves slightly raised, "who is the guest, the princess holding the sunspot, or the white one?"


    The difference between Qixing Tongyao and other chess games is that both sunspots and whites are full of danger. Every step is startling. No matter which side breaks free, it will break the chess game.


    Bai Lixue didn''t hesitate much, but she was so proud that she said, "sunspot."


    "Good!" Murong Jia''s lips hook, "time is pressing. If the princess can''t get rid of it, it''s lost."


    A stick of incense? Seven stars shining together is a century old problem. Many experts have been thinking about it all their lives, but they have no idea. Now they have limited such a short time. It''s clear that they want to be princess Jiangxia. This banquet is really a Hongmen banquet.

 Chapter 1239

    Soon, yizhuxiang will be ready, and the wonderful drama will begin soon. Princess Daiyang is very happy. Although she is not proficient in chess, she has heard of the name of Qixing Tongyao, which is no solution at all.


    Bai Lixue is so arrogant that she openly acts against the interests of the country on such an important occasion. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Even if she doesn''t say it, it will surely spread to her father and the emperor. The father and the emperor will be very angry and just clean up the brothers and sisters who don''t know the heaven.


    In full view of the public, Bai Lixue picks up a sunspot gracefully and falls into the plate with her eyes of surprise, ridicule and worry.


    Murongjia quickly picked up a white son and fell down beside the snow.


    Bai Li Xuewei smiles. His elder brother says that chess is like a man, and the style of chess is like character. Murongjia looks like a dandy, but the speed of falling is so fast, accurate, and ruthless. I''m afraid that''s the real him. He seems to be a random player, but in fact he has hidden killing moves.


    When a chess player meets his opponent, he will go all out. It''s not as simple as playing. Baili Xue''s slender fingers once again dropped a sunspot, which just stopped the other party''s killing. He smiles at Murong Jia, "Your Highness, please."


    Murongjia is an expert in chess. Since Princess Jiangxia chose sunspot, he is the one who holds Baizi. What he wants to do is to prevent Princess Jiangxia from reinvigorating the chess game in a stalemate state.


    Whenever the princess may get vitality, he will quickly drop the seeds and strangle the vitality in the bud.


    One comes and two goes, but in a moment, the two sides have already played more than ten pieces. However, the situation on the chessboard has not changed greatly. It''s just that the fighting is becoming more and more fierce, and both sides don''t relax for a moment. You come and I go, you don''t give in to each other, you die and you are in the game.


    Half the time of yijixiang passed quickly, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. Apart from xuanyuanjue, other people were staring at the two players in the game without blinking, for fear of missing something crucial.


    Princess Daiyang doesn''t love chess, but as a Royal Princess, she has to dabble in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so she can understand the winning and losing.


    Half the time later, Bai Lixue was still pressed to death by his highness. There was no sign of breaking the ground. Daiyang could not help but was secretly happy.


    But before her happiness fully bloomed, she suddenly realized that a cold light fell on her body, and her whole body was cold. She knew that it was the emperor''s brother who was warning her, and immediately lowered her head subconsciously.


    A woman married from her husband. She is now the Crown Princess of North Vietnam. Naturally, everything should be respected by Her Highness''s will. In other words, even if she wants her hometown to win, she does not want to win the honor of Princess Jiangxia.


    See time passed so long, the princess seems to have not found a way to break through, Donglan people began to worry, retreat thirty miles, that is not a joke, land damage do not say, do not know how many innocent lives to bury to fight back?


    His highness Murong just lost a pot of flowers, which made a lot of money. However, although they didn''t understand why the princess was willing to do such a loss business, they still believed that the princess must have a purpose.


    As time goes by, the situation has not changed much. The smile on North Vietnam''s face is more and more obvious, and the expression on Donglan''s face is more and more dignified. This is a century old problem. Coupled with the obstruction of experts like Prince Murong, it is difficult for shangqingtian to solve it.

 Chapter 1240

    Seeing that Bai Lixue was forced to have no way to go back, murongjia had a smile on his coquettish face. However, he was very clear that the people in Jiangxia palace were too good at meeting Jedi. He could not relax until the last moment.


    Time passed quietly in the anxiety, hope, tension and worry of all the people. There was only less than half of the length of little thumb left in a stick of incense. I saw that Princess Jiangxia had been defeated.


    Although Princess Daiyang didn''t dare to look her brother in the eye, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Even if she retreated thirty miles, she would be killed or injured, but it was the army of Jiangxia palace. What''s the matter with her?


    What''s more, they should fight hard to win back their wealth and share their worries. They can take the opportunity to destroy the prestige of Jiangxia army.


    At a time when everyone is afraid to go out, the seemingly desperate Baili snow suddenly drops chess pieces in an obvious trap, causing many people to take a breath. As long as people who know chess a little, they will understand that it is no different from suicide.


    Murongjia seems to have some accidents. He went step by step in order to force Bai Lixue to be annihilated. He didn''t forget the shame of that war. However, this clever Bai Lixue was very obedient to his heart and offered to withdraw 30 Li. She was really a smart and lovely woman.


    If this matter can be carried out smoothly, murongjia will not dare to show his weakness and fall behind bailixue. He will further force bailixue to fall into the abyss.


    Bai Lixue continued to fall in the trap, but gradually murongjia did not fall so fast.


    He holds the chess pieces, if thoughtful, in fact, as long as he has been dragging, a pillar of incense time, the princess has not cracked, even if it is completely lost.


    However, this has always been a common way for rogues in the market. Those noble as Prince Murong can''t talk about their whereabouts in public. After a moment''s consideration, they will soon drop their pieces.


    Bai Lixue has studied the art of war since she was a child. She is not inferior to Xuanyuan Jue murongjia in terms of her experience in political struggle, but she is definitely not inferior to them in terms of her ability to attack, plot strategies and layout.


    Moreover, because of her brother''s personal guidance, to some extent, even above them, what she is best at is surprise.


    Murongjia soon found that he had made a huge mistake, and his smile faded away.


    Knowing that the people in Jiangxia Palace are not easy to deal with, but in the blockade of the whole line, the other party is forced to a place where there is no doubt that he will die. Unexpectedly, Baili Xue has killed an unexpected way of life.


    When the snow fell on the last child, I heard the waiters shouting, "time is up."


    Princess Daiyang was completely relieved. In her opinion, bailixue didn''t finally solve the problem. She was about to make a mockery, but she was shocked by Her Highness''s reaction.


    Murongjia''s eyes were staring at the chessboard without blinking. His expression, which had always been loose and charming, was very serious at the moment. There was an imperceptible twitch on his lips.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    He asked himself three same questions in a row. At that time, North Vietnam was defeated by the seven stars of Bai Li Chang Qing. It took him three years to develop a brilliant way to deal with the enemy.


    Since he was born, he has been highly praised for his talent. However, his strategic plans, which he thought hard, have been dissolved one by one under Bai Lixue''s silent counterattack.

 Chapter 1241

    From the perspective of chess, he still has the absolute advantage, but what others can''t see, murongjia knows very well that this kind of false advantage is just a castle in the air, vulnerable to a single blow. In fact, his game is full of dangers, perils and no vitality.


    When Bai Lixue saw that the seven stars were shining together, she knew what murongjia was up to, so she decided to do it.


    What murongjia didn''t expect was that bailixue, as the princess of Jiangxia palace, would go to the study of Jiangxia palace before the war to discuss the combat strategy with her brother and other generals. Because of her amazing military talent, she could often make wonderful plans that even her brother admired.


    After the first World War five years ago, Bai Lixue and her brother discussed the possible flaws and omissions of seven star Tongyao many times, and did countless rehearsals and exercises. They were already familiar with each other. Murongjia wanted to take advantage of seven star Tongyao to pull back the game, but in fact they were wrong.


    Princess Daiyang didn''t know why, so she got up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, your highness..."


    "Shut up Murongjia suddenly roared fiercely, which made Princess Daiyang swallow her words. She didn''t understand why. It seemed that her highness had won¡° My concubine... "


    However, murongjia is murongjia in the end, and the style of the prince still exists. He doesn''t even look at Daiyang. Instead, he smiles at Baili snow like a spring breeze and says frankly, "my palace has lost."


    How is that possible? Princess Daiyang screamed at the bottom of her heart. No, absolutely not. It must not be her mother''s enemy who won?


    But no one paid attention to her. Bailixue saw xuanyuanjue''s beautiful and familiar face, the smile in the bottom of her eyes, the corner of her lips, and gave him a distant smile. When her eyes were facing each other, she only felt a kind of love flowing in the air.


    "Can the princess visit your greenhouse now?" Bai Lixue asked casually, but only she knew how important it was. The most precious thing in the world was not as good as her brother.


    "Of course." Murongjia''s peach blossom eyes twinkled with a smile and said generously, "please, princess."


    Princess Daiyang thought that as a noble princess, she could follow her. However, she heard her Royal Highness''s solemn and cold voice, "this palace only invites the princess to come in. Others will wait here."


    Play word games? Don''t allow others to go, naturally xuanyuanjue also can''t go, but Baili snow already had psychological preparation, gently smile, "that''s nature, thank your highness to lead the way."


    Murongjia is tall, but he has no sense of ruggedness. His actions are full of Royal noble style. His broad brocade robe is also shining with gold, which makes his status more prominent and picturesque.


    It''s no wonder that although he is violent, moody and treats women as playthings, there are still so many women who rush into the East Palace crazily just to seek favor. This man really has the ability.


    Murongjia walked in the right front of bailixue with great grace. I have to say that he is a very qualified guide.


    The high walls covered with gold colored glass make the eastern palace more magnificent. Each porch pillar is carved with a lifelike dragon. The Royal Tianwei is awe inspiring.


    Seeing that Bai Lixue''s eyes swept the golden and resplendent temples, murongjia said with a smile, "how about the East orchid and east palace compared with the palace of this palace?"


    This question is very tempting, and murongjia''s question is very meaningful. Murongjia''s palace has great royal style, and it can be seen that he has gullies and rules in his chest. So of course, bailixue can''t lie with his eyes open, saying that the East Palace of North Vietnam is not as good as Donglan, which will show his low taste.

 Chapter 1242

    It seems to have hit the other side, but in fact, it also belittles itself. Of course, Baili Xue would not make such a low-level mistake, but she would never jump into the trap set by murongjia. She only smiles lightly and says, "the palace is towering, with thousands of rooms, but if there is no one she loves to live in it, it''s just some cold pavilions, so, The princess naturally feels that Donglan Donggong is more dignified. "


    What a powerful woman, she has clearly seen through her own intention. There is no leakage between her words. Murongjia''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes shine like the Milky way. She smiles so much that she can''t see his real expression at all. "Beauty is in the eyes of the lover, what the princess says is."


    Bailixue naturally heard the irony in his words, but he didn''t think so. Murongjia''s temperament seemed gentle and kind, but in fact it was cold and heartless.


    She disdains to talk about her feelings with such a person, but she doesn''t want to be insulted by the other person. A smile appears on her pretty red lips, and she sighs helplessly, "maybe she drank too much just now, but she talks about such a luxury as feeling in front of Her Highness. I''m really sorry, please don''t take it to heart."


    Murongjia still seems to be smiling, but the smile under his eyes is a little cold. Who is he? Can''t you hear Bai Lixue ridiculing him for not understanding feelings and love?


    At the moment, he suddenly understood why xuanyuanjue could safely let Baili Xue come out to fight, but he himself was watching the play safely. Baili Xue didn''t give up even on her lips. Where was the main loser? He immediately laughed, "where? where? The princess is worried


    In front is a very elegant courtyard, on which is a plaque of Phoebe, inscribed with three characters, "Yasong garden."


    Outside there are several beautiful rockeries, several winding streams, mahogany bridges and pavilions with flying eaves, all of which are written with the word "elegant".


    What''s more amazing is that in this season, there are pieces of water lilies and enchanting lotus floating on the water. The breath of spring comes to our face. A faint fragrance of something or nothing floats out from the yard, refreshing.


    "Here we are." Murongjia seems to be very satisfied with this famous place, but few people have the chance to see it.


    Of course, Baili Xue knows that this greenhouse can''t be just an ordinary greenhouse. There must be some secrets of murongjia in it, but it''s not easy to explore those secrets.


    Murongjia clapped his hands. An elderly mother came out of nowhere. When she saw murongjia, she knelt down and said, "I see the prince."


    "Flat." Murongjia''s calm voice reveals the inherent majesty of a king.


    When the old lady''s eyes fell on Bai Lixue, her turbid eyes were obviously a little surprised. This was the first time that her highness had brought a woman to visit Yasong garden. Although she was curious, she did not dare to ask, "is your highness going in?"


    "Mother GUI, open the door." Murongjia''s words were to mammy GUI, but his eyes looked at bailixue, "please, princess."


    Princess? Mother GUI was a little bit limp, obviously stiff, and blurted out, "dare to ask your highness, what kind of princess is this?"


    Murongjia chuckled, "Princess Jiangxia."


    Hearing the name of Princess Jiangxia, mother GUI''s wrinkled face twitched for a moment, but soon recovered her expressionless face.


    Bai Lixue didn''t think much about it. The hatred between North Vietnam and Jiangxia palace is not one day or two. How many people in North Vietnam hate Jiangxia palace to the bone? However, how can the daughter of the general care about these resentments?


    "Your Highness, please." Mother GUI looks a little old and doesn''t move very fast. Bailixue sees that murongjia will use such a person as mother GUI to guard Yasong garden. It can be seen that although mother GUI doesn''t look impressive, her position in the East Palace is definitely unusual.


    The vermilion gate opened and murongjia and Baili snow entered. Although it was in the middle of winter, it was warm and pleasant inside. It was like a paradise in the world. It was colorful and full of flowers.

 Chapter 1243

    Walking in the sea of flowers, Bai Lixue, who is proficient in geomantic omen, suddenly smiles, "the reason why your Highness''s Yasong garden is like spring all the year round is because of the hot spring water bar in Yunmeng Mountain."


    Yunmeng Mountain is rich in hot springs, and murongjia summoned countless skilled craftsmen to build channels, dredge the streams, bring hot spring water, and gently wrap the whole Yasong garden, so it is warm all the year round, and these delicate flowers can bloom wantonly in the cold winter.


    Murongjia holding a gorgeous peony, this beautiful man, holding flowers, not only has no sense of disobedience, but also makes people feel that the landscape is as beautiful as a picture, "the princess has good eyesight."


    In front of me, there is a lily with green leaves sprouting, pink at the bottom, like the blushing rouge on a woman''s face.


    Peacock orchid, blue water chestnut and Cyclamen are all rare species. They are indeed rare, but bailixue has seen a lot since she was young. In her opinion, although these things are rare, they do not reach the level that they need to be protected.


    "What did the princess like?" Murongjia has a charming smile on his face, full of interest.


    Baili Xueman said, "although these famous flowers are rare, they are not as rare as rare treasures. I don''t like them."


    Murongjia stared at bailixue firmly. After a long time, he suddenly laughed, "it seems that the princess''s eyes are really picky, please."


    Hundred Li snow smile not smile, counterattack way: "Murong his highness really like to hide Ye."


    Murong Gabel said with deep meaning: "the answer is in the heart of the princess."


    Bailixue had long expected that murongjia could not directly expose the secret of the flower house in front of her. Through a piece of Lingbo fairy, a garden style building appeared in front of her. A beautiful pavilion was like a flying phoenix, lifelike.


    In the pool, the koi roam, the lotus swings gently, the scenery of lakes and mountains, and the charm of Wu bamboo. You can''t see the whole picture at a glance, but when you are clearly in it, you have a kind of trance charm that you don''t know where you are.


    Suddenly, Bai Lixue''s face changed slightly. She immediately calmed down and held her breath. Her quiet eyes suddenly shot out two sharp lights. "Your Highness Murong, at least you are also the crown prince of a country. Why use this kind of indiscriminate means?"


    There is a sweet and greasy aroma in the air. Bailixue has studied under master Fu He of tea ceremony and is extremely sensitive to all kinds of flavors. This kind of flower fragrance is obviously not ordinary flower fragrance. There is absolutely something wrong with it.


    Fortunately, bailixue was extremely sensitive. When she began to feel dizzy, and noticed that there was a strange heat, she immediately blocked her senses, so that she did not inhale more aroma, and sternly scolded murongjia.


    Murongjia''s eyes were suddenly sharp, and said in a sharp voice: "mother GUI!"


    It was the old lady who appeared in a bamboo forest with a faltering body. Her face was still humble and submissive. "See you, your highness."


    "What have you done?"


    Mother GUI suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Bai Lixue. Her eyes burst out with hatred. "Your Highness, forgive me. My husband and son all died under the iron hoof of Bai lichangqing. I can''t get revenge all my life. Today, God finally opened my eyes and let me see my enemy''s sister."


    Murongjia''s face changed, "how dare you."


    "Your Highness." Mother GUI''s voice began to cry blood, wailing: "I wish I had avenged you. I''m not sorry for your death."


    Because of poisoning, Bai Lixue leans on a kapok tree and says: "what poison did you give me?"


    Mother GUI''s eyes glowed with resentment, and with a sneer, "the spring breeze scattered with a smile."


    Murongjia''s palm suddenly split a black light, and spewed toward mother GUI. A strong murderous spirit raised the skirt of Baili snow, and rose on the ground. Unexpectedly, when the murderous spirit reached mother GUI, it suddenly stopped. Murongjia covered her cold eyes and said, "you go."


    Mother GUI was dying, but she didn''t expect her royal highness to let her go. There was no more expression on her face. She just bent and turned away slowly.


    Baili Xue leans on the kapok and sees Murong Jia, who is merciful. He says with teasing, "is there a time when your highness Murong can''t bear it?"


    Murongjia''s expression flashed by a strange, then restored the usual spring breeze smile, "are you ok?"


    Seeing him coming towards him, Bai Lixue sighed, "I thought your highness was an open and aboveboard gentleman, but I didn''t expect to do this dirty thing secretly. It''s really eye opening."


    As soon as Bai Lixue came in, she found that this Yasong garden seems to be just an ordinary palace garden, but in fact, there is a mystery. If no one leads the way, she will be trapped here and can''t find a way out. Moreover, because of the garden style architecture, there are many forked peaks. Only in this mountain, the clouds are deep, which means that it''s easy to enter Yasong garden and you want to go out, It''s more difficult.


    Murongjia stares at Bai Lixue, and a narrow smile appears on his beautiful face. "The taste of spring breeze is not good. Do you need my palace to help you?"


    Bai Lixue naturally knows what Chunfeng yixiaosan is. People who are poisoned by this kind of poison have no choice but to have sex with each other. Otherwise, they are waiting to be burned with lust all over their body. This mother GUI really has a good heart. Bai Lixue says, "my royal highness can wait outside."


    "It''s up to him to get in." Murongjia''s tone is tinged with ridicule, and Feng''s eyes stare at Bai Lixue''s beautiful face without blinking.


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful voice was tinged with a slight sneer, "are you sure you are the opponent of my highness?"


    In front of her, this woman is not only mentally super strong, but also has profound skills. With a smile in the spring breeze, she can still keep her face unchanged and heart beating for such a long time. After changing for another woman, she has already climbed up to beg for love.


    Murong Jia''s face was like peach blossom. He took a step closer and said with good intentions: "there is no medicine for Chunfeng Yixiao powder. Don''t insist on it. Heaven knows this place, and you know me. As long as you don''t tell me, who knows?"


    Bai Lixue''s voice suddenly turns soft, and is tinged with the delicate spring feeling, "Your Highness Murong is right."


    He knew it was fake, but seeing such a beautiful spring, murongjia still passed a fleeting trance, stepped forward and said with a smile: "the beauty is really smart."


    Murongjia''s tall body came near, and his soft body suddenly straightened up. His posture flashed like a meteor. With a flash of cold light, a sharp hairpin stood up against murongjia''s neck and said with a smile: "the sword has no eyes, your highness must be careful."


    "I know you''re not poisoned at all." Although he was held by bailixue, murongjia was calm and comfortable.


    "Your Highness is wise." Bai Lixue said: "so your highness is willing to be hijacked by me?"


    Flower house is the most easily poisoned place, because there are few colorless and tasteless poisons after all. Most poisons are odorous, and the fragrance of flowers can well cover up the taste of poisons.


    Before Bai Lixue came to the East Palace, xuanyuanjue told Chu Li to develop a poison avoiding pill for the princess. In one day, all kinds of poison will not invade.


    Murongjia ignored the danger around his neck. "What do you want?"


    Bai Lixue understood that the man had seen through everything. He naturally understood that he had come to his flower house not to visit famous flowers. He said frankly, "where is the longxulancao?"


    Hearing this answer, murongjia''s lips pointed out a smile of evil spirit, "in the opposite greenhouse, the princess should be careful."


    Bailixue looked up and saw that Yasong garden was full of traps. She had seen that it was arranged according to the method of arranging troops, which implied five elements and eight trigrams. It was probably the place where murongjia practiced martial arts.


    The opposite greenhouse is extremely beautiful. The outside is covered with green vines and the inside is Longxu orchid. Baili Xue said, "thank you, your highness. Come with me."


    "Are you afraid?" Murongjia is not smiling.


    "Yes Bai Lixue admitted frankly, "I''m afraid of death, especially in your place."


    "Good." Murongjia burst out laughing, startled by bursts of flying birds, "I''ll go with you."


    This man''s smile always makes people feel chilly. At such a tense moment, he even chatted with Baili Xue easily, "I heard that you have a first love. Does Xuanyuan Jue mind?"


    While observing the terrain from left to right, Bai Lixue said with a smile, "it seems that it''s none of your business."


    "Just curious." At the moment murongjia was as talkative as a long tongued woman, "and you are the former sister-in-law of xuanyuanjue. With so many identities, xuanyuanjue can do it?"


    "When did you attach so much importance to the three cardinal guides and five constant principles, brother ethics?" Bai Lixue sneered.


    Murongjia raised his eyebrows. "I don''t like a woman like you."


    "That''s a pity." Bai Lixue said with a light smile, "it seems that God really opened his eyes. I didn''t marry you at the beginning."


    "What do you want longxulancao for?" Murongjia was in a good mood. He kept on chattering. Bai Lixue frowned and said, "it''s none of your business."


    Murongjia laughed meaningfully, "Princess Jiangxia, don''t blame our palace for not reminding you. If you don''t have the help of our palace, even if you get the longxulancao, it''s useless. It will wither into a pile of waste soon."


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that the success attracted bailixue''s attention, murongjia was very happy. His beautiful face glittered with light. "Longxulancao needs Ziyang streamer from North Vietnam to survive."


    Chu Li said that longxulancao can''t be watered. Once watered, it will die. It needs an orange juice to survive. Chu Li is still looking for the orange juice. Unexpectedly, murongjia is generous and tells the secret of longxulancao directly.


    Bai Lixue congmou, Ziyang Liuguang is a unique wine of the northern Yue royal family. In addition to murongjia, the second prince murongsu can also get it.


    Murong once owed himself a favor. Now it''s time to return it.


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "thank you for reminding, open the door."


    Longxulancao is more than a foot high, with slender rhizomes and green whole body. It is very attractive because of its special fate with her brother. Bailixue fell in love with it as soon as she saw it.

 Chapter 1244

    "Although I enjoy being held hostage, I don''t like being held hostage by a woman. Can I let it go?" Murongjia''s eyes turned slightly, and his languid posture appeared outstanding and handsome.


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "I only want Longxu orchid grass. I have no intention to hurt your highness."


    With that, she loosened her wrist and put the sharp jade hairpin back on her head. "Your Highness, I''ve offended you."


    Murongjia, of course, understood that bailixue didn''t really apologize. However, his face was soft and calm, with a kind of beauty that made people feel confused. "Longxulancao has always been used to dispel the poisonous insects. Who does the princess want to dispel the poisonous insects for?"


    Bailixue is calm on the surface, but she is alert at the bottom of her heart. Princess Anning is no better than Princess Daiyang. Has Anning learned the secret of her brother''s poisoning from the emperor?


    It''s impossible. Bailishue immediately denies this idea. Anning and North Vietnam''s common conspiracy is to frame up their brother and increase the emperor''s fear of his brother. Of course, if they can take the initiative to get rid of their brother, it''s best. If North Vietnam already knows about his brother''s poisoning, I''m afraid they''ve done something else.


    Murongjia should be deceiving himself. How can bailixue let him see the flaw easily? "Your Highness knows so much," he said with a smile


    Murongjia''s smile is very eye-catching. He is an excellent man, and his face is more charming than that of a woman. "Longxulancao is a precious thing. The princess should take good care of it. If she accidentally raises it to death, it will waste years of hard work of our palace."


    Baili snow is a little strange. The life cycle of Longxu orchid is only three years. How can it be said that it has been raised for many years?


    Suddenly, she found that the flowers here grow more luxuriant than outside. Is it because the soil here is especially fertile?


    The bottom of my heart suddenly "clatters", isn''t it?


    Seeing murongjia''s smile like hell, bailixue confirmed her conjecture. There must be new bones under the grass. No wonder the flowers here are luxuriant and leafy. It turns out that people are used to make flower fertilizer!


    At the thought of this, Baili Xue suddenly felt nausea in her chest. She had no intention of appreciating the unique Yasong garden in the world. She picked up the flowerpot of Longxu orchid and said, "goodbye!"


    Murongjia had a smile on his lips. Although he appreciated bailixue''s intelligence, he didn''t care about the so-called secret of Yasong garden at all. Instead, he said, "what? Bai Li Chang Qing''s younger sister is even afraid of the dead? "


    The other woman may have softened her legs, but Bai Lixue just frowned and felt like vomiting. This murongjia is a devil and said coldly: "the living are much more terrible than the dead."


    Murongjia laughed, "some people are better dead than alive."


    Bai Lixue didn''t argue with him, "it''s getting late. I''m going out."


    Murongjia didn''t mean to move. He asked, "don''t you stay a little longer, princess?"


    Bailixue''s goal is to cultivate longxulancao. As for murongjia''s strange martial arts, she is not interested. Moreover, she has already seen that many exotic flowers and herbs are the medicine for murongjia''s martial arts practice, or the raw material for making poison. At the moment, she doesn''t want to stay any longer. "No, I''m going."


    No one else would be able to get out of the mountains, but bailixue is a master of military. She has already memorized the terrain in her heart on the way here. Moreover, she is proficient in five elements and eight trigrams. Yasong garden can stop others, but it can''t stop her.


    Looking at Bai Lixue''s graceful posture disappearing into a purple rhyme, murongjia''s eyes became more and more deep, and his face was stained with cold and bone chilling, "come out."


    Mother GUI''s figure came out from behind the rockery and said respectfully, "see you, your highness."


    Murongjia did not look at her. "Who let you make your own decisions today?"


    The corner of mother GUI''s mouth smoked, "old slave..."


    Murongjia snorted coldly, "you have been a slave to the royal family. You have never been married. How can you get your husband and son?"

 Chapter 1245

    Although Guima is old, she still speaks like a loud voice. She doesn''t see the old state of faltering just now. "Although the old slave''s status is low, he is also a son of North Vietnam raised by the soil and water. He has been educated by the emperor and queen for many years, and he has his own patriotism. The king of Jiangxia slaughtered our North Vietnamese people wantonly. Naturally, the old slave and the people in Jiangxia Palace are irreconcilable."


    Murongjia''s eyes were cold, and he said slowly: "although Baili Changqing is a supreme minister, he is a human minister after all. He is only a servant of the emperor. What do you hate him for?"


    Granny GUI was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said: "Your Highness is noble, but I don''t have such a high level. I only know that all the people in Jiangxia Palace are the enemies of North Vietnam. I want to get rid of one when I see one, which is also loyal to the emperor."


    "Mother GUI." Murongjia had a faint smile on his face. "In the face of his mother, my Palace won''t punish you today, but you''d better take care of yourself."


    Obviously, mother GUI is not an ordinary person in the palace. When the prince said this, she was already scared. But she narrowed her eyes and said, "Your Highness seems to be very special to this Jiangxia princess?"


    "Mother GUI." Murongjia''s voice was suddenly tinged with a sense of extermination. "Although you are an old man who serves his mother and empress, pingnippon palace is also courteous to you, but you should not be arrogant and arrogant. You must keep in mind your identity. If you dare to make your own decisions and attack Princess Jiangxia in the future, don''t blame our palace for ignoring the empress''s affection."


    Seeing the prince''s intention to kill, mother GUI swallowed her words again. After a few twitches on her face, she said respectfully, "I will obey you!"


    £­£­£­


    Bailixue comes out of Yasong garden, and xuanyuanjue, who is waiting outside, comes into sight. She is graceful and dignified. She smiles at her and immediately feels the sunshine around her.


    Although Yasong garden is extremely beautiful and elegant, it always gives people a kind of gloomy feeling. Instinctively, she doesn''t like it here. Fortunately, she left, raised the flowers in her hand, and gave him a smile, "here we are."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes just casually glided around the longxulancao, and then returned to Xueer''s face.


    Although Yasong garden has many organs, it is not impossible for xuanyuanjue to enter because she believes that Xueer can cope with it.


    To love a woman is not to put her in a greenhouse forever without any wind and rain, but to destroy and despise a woman like Xueer. He trusts her, so he fully believes that she has enough ability to deal with all this.


    After Bai Lixue entered Yasong garden, Chu Li arrived. Standing behind the prince, he saw the Longxu orchid in the hands of the princess. Looking forward to Yasong garden, he frowned, "there is a strong breath of death here."


    Bai Lixue frowned and said, "that''s nature. The flowers and plants here are all nourished by corpses."


    Think of that under the flowers, all hell like sin, Bai Lixue suddenly feel nausea.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was tight, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Lixue pressed her chest and said, "maybe the Yin Qi here is too heavy. It''s a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded and said in a cold voice, "go back to the post house at once.


    Chu Li''s eyes flashed, his eyes quickly passed a strange color, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He had to wait until he gave the princess a pulse diagnosis to determine whether it was true or not?

 Chapter 1246

    After returning to the post house, Baili Xue is still uncomfortable and starts to feel dizzy. Xuanyuan Jue immediately orders Chu Li to feel her pulse.


    Chu Li Junxiu''s face is still calm, but his heart is full of waves. Baili Xue''s reaction is like a symptom, isn''t it?


    But what a reserved man he is? There is nothing unusual on the surface, just the pulse of a hundred miles of snow.


    Xuanyuanjue stares at Xueer''s face. A Li says that Xueer is in good condition during this period of time, and Suo Hun Zhu has no sign of attack for the time being. It should have a lot to do with Xiao Yanyan''s wish. Therefore, in a short time, Xueer''s hidden disease will not attack again.


    For Xueer, the most important thing is not herself, but the king of Jiangxia''s Yin and Yang tiancangu. Therefore, the first thing she did after she got Wuxing Shenyi CE was to ask Ali to develop a method to solve the Gu.


    At the moment, see snow son deep frown, Xuan Yuan Jue very remorse, he shouldn''t let her go in alone, or too careless.


    Originally, murongjia was not an open and aboveboard gentleman, but he was not a person of the ninth class. He could deal with Xueer''s ability, but he didn''t expect that Xueer was hurt. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes became colder and colder. Murongjia!


    Especially, seeing that Chu Li didn''t come to a conclusion, Xuanyuan Jue became more and more worried. A Li''s medical skill was very good, which rarely happened.


    Bailixue doesn''t seem to know xuanyuanjue''s worry. She just slightly closes her eyes and caresses her eyebrows. She doesn''t look like before.


    "How''s it going?" Xuanyuanjue asked.


    Chu Li Lian went away. He was shocked. Who was the prince? It''s impossible to interrupt before he has a conclusion. At this moment, the prince''s inquiry has exposed the extreme tension in his heart.


    Baili snow suddenly is a nausea, Xuanyuan Jue see in the eyes, the bottom of my heart suddenly across a light.


    Although he never cared about women, he grew up in the palace after all. He was not unfamiliar with the symptoms of women in some special periods. A kind of unbelievable joy suddenly surged into his heart. Did Xueer?


    Ah Li said that xue''er''s body is soaked by the soul lock beads all the year round, and her body is cold and unable to conceive. He doesn''t care whether she has children or not, but if she is naive enough to bring down the blessing, a deep person like him will be overjoyed.


    Chu Li saw a flash of light in the prince''s eyes. He knew that his highness, the most intelligent prince, would also think of some possibility. He slowly lowered his eyes and gently took back his hand.


    Bai Lixue looks at Chu Li, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Li''s voice is very light, can''t hear gentle, also can''t hear cold, "the princess stayed in Yasong garden for too long, so that pollen allergy, invasion of the spleen and stomach, so slightly uncomfortable."


    Shizi is an extremely intelligent man. He said it very obscure, but Baili Xue understood it, and suddenly her face and cheek became hot.


    Although the pill has the function of preventing the invasion of 100 poisons, it can''t use the weight because of her constitution. It needs to slow down the dosage, so that the property is damaged. Therefore, when she noticed chunfengyixiaosan, she had inhaled a small amount of it.


    Because it was only a small amount, and bailixue suppressed it with powerful internal force, it looked like nothing unusual for a long time. Even she thought she was not hurt, let alone murongjia. He didn''t know that she had actually inhaled some spring breeze.

 Chapter 1247

    But Chunfeng Yixiao powder is a kind of aphrodisiac with no solution after all. Although the amount is very small, if you don''t understand it, you will always have blood gas and gastric juice surging, like Baili snow.


    In fact, at the moment, Baili Xue also noticed the unusual heat in her body. Because it was not obvious before, she didn''t care. But at the moment, the faint heat flow was very familiar.


    He in the spring breeze a smile scattered things, certainly is to hide Chu from the magic hand, hundred Li snow face slightly a red, "thank you son, I go to rest."


    Without waiting for xuanyuanjue to make a sound, bailixue quickly escaped and quickly returned to her room.


    Hearing Chu Li say that xue''er is not pregnant, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes pass a way of dismay and faint disappointment. He also knows that a Li''s words have not been fully expressed. He says in a solemn voice: "go on."


    Chu leaves of facial expression have rare surprised however, the eyebrow eye of pure handsome is tiny a bend, "strange."


    Strange? Xuanyuanjue raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s strange?"


    "The princess is not pregnant." Chu Li said slowly: "I''m surprised that when I felt the pulse for the princess just now, I found that the cold constitution of the princess had greatly improved."


    What a wise man is xuanyuanjue¡° Do you mean Cher can be pregnant? "


    Chu Li nodded, "although it''s still not enough to have children, if it''s another year and a half, maybe it''s possible."


    Xuanyuan Jue pursed her thin lips and thought about it. After a long time, "are you curious about what has improved Xueer''s physique?"


    "Yes Chu Li admitted frankly, "I can''t understand it, but the fact is that it happened."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t care about the process. A happy smile appeared on his handsome face, which made him more dazzling than the God in the scroll. "OK, you step down."


    Chu Li nodded, "yes."


    Some words don''t need to be pointed out, the princess''s strange, the prince naturally see in the eye, this is the unique tacit understanding between intelligent people.


    Xuanyuanjue steps into Xueer''s room and sees Xueer bathing in a big bath bucket covered with red flowers. The picture full of spring makes him breathe.


    As soon as the princess comes back, she wants to take a bath. Qingyu Qingyan is waiting on her. Seeing her royal highness enter, she bows her head and goes out quietly.


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue''s low magnetic voice sounded above the head of bailixue.


    Bai Lixue immediately blushed with shame, shrank the whole person in the water, only left her head outside, and said angrily, "what are you doing in here? Get out


    "Are you willing for me to go out?" Looking at the familiar pictures and the sultry feelings of spring, his breath is getting tight. This murongjia really overestimates him, and even uses such inferior means?


    However, it''s OK to teach murongjia a lesson at any time, and there are plenty of opportunities. At this time, the top priority is to relieve Xueer''s physical discomfort.


    Bai Li Xue guessed that Chu Li would tell him about the spring breeze, which made him more ashamed and annoyed. "I can suppress it. You go out quickly."


    "But I can''t help it." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was infected with familiar ambiguity and lingering, and she whispered: "Xueer, I can''t bear it."


    Bailixue tightly hugged her body, endured the body''s reaction, subconsciously raised her eyes, just bumped into his eyes, such as murmuring spring water, gently surrounded herself, whispered: "I''m bathing."


    Seeing that Xueer no longer resisted, xuanyuanjue felt a burst of ecstasy at the bottom of his heart. He reached out and held her out, and her hot lips fell on her teeth


    After several days of choking, xuanyuanjue''s passion made bailixue feel unbearable, and her lips murmured, "zijue, don''t......"


    Xuanyuanjue''s arm was propped up above her, and she thought of her appearance. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright, and she was as light as an immortal. Now under him, her face was charming, her red lips were like flowers, and her charming style was unreservedly presented to him.


    His eyes lit a blazing flame, his big hand gently rubbed her red face, and whispered: "Xueer, I will love you..."

 Chapter 1248

    The next day, the sun was shining high. Because of the dragon beard orchid, Baili Xue was in a better mood, not as gloomy as usual. After getting up, she set foot on high buildings to enjoy the scenery of North Vietnam.


    Behind him came the sound of orderly footsteps, followed by a warm body, put on a black sable coat, gentle voice in the ear, "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Bai Lixue laughed and said, "what''s the time? Still sleeping


    Last night, they returned to their usual intimacy and ignited the passion of the night. It was almost dawn when Baili snow fell asleep.


    When I woke up today, it was already past noon, and he had already gone out, but he didn''t wake her up. Even now, he still let her sleep more?


    Xuanyuan Jue holds her in her arms. Maybe it''s because of the spring breeze. Last night''s Xueer was charming and full of passion.


    The bright sunshine falls freely, and xuanyuanjue hugs bailixue tightly. During this period of time, her indifference and indifference to him make him more tense and uncomfortable than ever.


    Before meeting her, there was never a person like her who reminded him of all the emotions in his body and made him realize the ups and downs of worrying about gain and loss. He could not help murmuring: "Xueer."


    A hundred Li snow clear eyes Yang, rippling Ying Ying, he is like a perfect stroke of the outline, beautiful as crown jade, between heaven and earth, no one else.


    In the distance, Han Chen looks at the two people embracing each other in the sun. The cold light shines from the bottom of his eyes. That is the girl he has loved for so many years. Now she is in the arms of another man.


    Beside Zhu Hong timely way: "young Lord, you have seen, Jiangxia princess has already been xuanyuanjue fascinated."


    "Shut up Han Chen''s face was very blue, but his heart began to bleed. Although he knew that a Xue was already xuanyuanjue''s crown princess, his heart knew that it was totally different from seeing with his own eyes.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can deceive yourself. Ah Xue loves herself, but now when she is held in her arms by that noble man, Han Chen has a tearing pain in his heart.


    He doesn''t blame a Xue. After all, he got married first. What he hates is that he used mean means to rob a Xue.


    "How''s that going?" Han Chen''s cold voice seemed to come from the polar ice abyss. Although it was complicated, he never gave up thorough investigation.


    Zhu Hong naturally understood the doubts that always existed in the young master''s mind, and said in a low voice: "with new progress, on the eve of the memorial ceremony, Han Dewei suddenly received a secret letter from the capital."


    Beijing? Han Chen''s eyes suddenly sharp up, "whose?"


    Zhu Hong shook his head, "after reading the secret letter, Han Dewei burned it, so I don''t know who it is, but what is certain is that the secret letter came from the capital."


    Han Chen''s elegant eyebrows are now as sharp as a blade. There are only two people in the world, one is the emperor, the other is the man who holds ah Xue in his arms.


    The emperor had no reason to do so, so there was only one possibility left, xuanyuanjue.


    Han Chen''s eyes almost bleed. It turns out that xuanyuanjue has done something for a long time. No wonder Han Dewei has kept his mouth shut on this matter. One is the prince''s intention, and the other is the eldest son of a commoner. Of course, he knows how to choose.

 Chapter 1249

    If xuanyuanjue took ah Xue in an open and aboveboard way, Han Chen would not be so resentful, but this mean and shameful means made him hate to the bone. A pair of originally gentle eyes immediately grew up, as if containing the deepest hatred in the world.


    "Little master." Zhu Hong said: "even if you tell Princess Jiangxia that xuanyuanjue is behind her back, I''m afraid she won''t believe you."


    In Zhu Hong''s opinion, a woman in love has no brain to speak of. Even if she knows, what''s the matter? Everyone knows that after returning from North Vietnam, she is going to be the crown princess.


    Han Chen''s teeth clattered, and he could never forget the sweet innocence of ah Xue''s step into his study. "Brother Chen, will you accompany me to see the sunrise of the snow mountain tomorrow?"


    I thought that I would love each other all my life. I thought that with a Xue, he could forget all the gratitude and hatred in the world.


    In the dark days of the Han family, ah Xue''s bright smile is the only bright color for their mother and son. No, she must not be fooled by such a man with a face and a heart of beast.


    He believes that with his ten-year friendship with ah Xue, his words have weight in her heart, and she will believe him.


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue starts to kiss ah Xue, Han Chen''s anger almost gushes out. He wants to fly over immediately, stab xuanyuanjue''s body with a sword and take ah Xue back. His ah Xue can only belong to him.


    Seeing that the little Lord''s body is shaking violently, Zhu Hong knows the little Lord''s feelings for Princess Jiangxia. He worries that the little Lord''s impulse will damage the big event. He says: "little Lord, now we can''t expose it. Those who achieve big things don''t care about small things. They have to be patient. When the day is over, Princess Jiangxia will be the person of the little Lord."


    Han Chen was no longer the young man of that year. He restrained his anger, turned around and said, "act according to the plan."


    Zhu Hong''s body immediately straightened, "yes."


    £­£­£­


    North Vietnam, fenglailou.


    Fenglailou is an elegant restaurant and a gold lettered signboard in the capital of North Vietnam.


    Bailixue and Qingping county leader come here with admiration. This time, Qingping county leader learns to be good and follows sister Xue step by step for fear of being hijacked by some villain again.


    Qi Xin has already made a reservation for the Ya room. Bai Lixue sits in the Ya room and glances at the layout of the room. Suddenly, she remembers that when she first came to Donglan capital and had dinner in zuixianlou, Xuanyuan Jue came to find herself and had dinner with her. She also deliberately made herself unhappy. At that time, she had a very bad impression of the handsome but shameless man.


    Think of those interesting encounter together, a hundred Li snow lips can''t help bending out a smile.


    Qingping county was in the eyes of the Lord, mysterious way: "snow sister smile so sweet, is not thinking of the prince''s brother?"


    "What do little girls know?" Bai Lixue was not happy and joked: "when I was young, I began to miss spring?"


    The leader of Qingping County solemnly corrected: "I''m over 15 years old, and I''ll be 16 years old after I''ve passed. I''m not young. Don''t think I don''t understand."


    "Oh, the county master has grown up." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "I''m going out of the pavilion soon. I haven''t prepared my dowry for you yet. What should I do?"


    "Sister Xue, you make fun of me again!" Qingping county master stamped his feet, and his innocent face turned red. "With the prince''s elder brother, I''ll put more emphasis on my friends."

 Chapter 1250

    Bai Lixue said with teasing, "it seems that it''s better to marry you out as soon as possible. I think Qin Shizhen is good."


    He? The head of Qingping county raised his eyebrows so high that he disdained to say, "how is that possible? My grandmother is the Royal eldest princess. How can she like that 250 unless I''m blind? "


    Several maids laughed together. Qingping county leader was young, usually unassuming and straightforward. The maids also dared to joke with her. Qi said: "if Prince Qin hears this, I''m afraid there will be a big war again."


    Qingping county master hands akimbo, like a very small shrew, "come on, who is afraid of who?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the waiter came in and slipped a small note into Bai Lixue''s hand.


    Hundred Li snow heart surprised, open a look, there is a small hibiscus.


    On the surface, she is still without waves, but at the bottom of her heart, she can''t help biting her lips. This is the mark agreed by her and brother Chen.


    Hibiscus is a small character in her boudoir. Few people know the name. In the past, brother Chen''s letters to her contained a delicate hibiscus flower.


    Brother Chen is here, too? He must have something to do with himself. After thinking for a moment, Bai Lixue got up gracefully, "you wait here, I''ll come."


    After serving the dishes, the owner of Qingping county was attracted by the delicious food with complete color, fragrance and so on. He said absently, "sister Xue, go and be busy."


    Bai Lixue walked through the corridor and stopped for a moment. After confirming that no one was following him, she bypassed the three pillars and arrived at the door of an elegant room with a picture and calligraphy hanging at the door.


    She just knocked on the door, and the door opened. Han Chen, who was better dressed in white than snow, appeared in front of her.


    Although many things have happened, brother Chen is no longer the scholar who read only the books of sages, but ten years of friendship, even across thousands of mountains and rivers, seems to be close at hand.


    Hundred Li snow eye socket a heat, blurt out, "Chen elder brother."


    When Han Chen saw Ah Xue standing in front of him, her heart was full of ups and downs. Although she had been separated for only a few months, she seemed to see through the autumn moon. For example, after several years, he could not hide his excitement. Ah Xue came to see her. She still had her own in her heart, which made him excited.


    Bailixue avoids brother Chen''s fiery eyes. After so many things, brother Chen is no longer reserved and low-key. His deep feelings no longer hide, "brother Chen, how can you be here?"


    Han Chen thought of the scene where a Xue and Xuan Yuan Jue hugged and kissed each other yesterday. He gathered away the strong astringency in his heart and said, "come on."


    Bai Lixue enters the elegant room, and Han Chen closes the door. Since ah Xue came, his eyes have been staring at her all the time. He is a gentle and elegant talent who abides by Saint''s etiquette. As a result, he has not even held ah Xue''s hand.


    And Xuan Yuan Jue is overbearing and strong, so easily captured a Xue''s heart, can be so close with her.


    "Brother Chen, are you OK these days?" Although he was no longer young, his brother Chen, who had been with him for ten years, was still a warm memory in Bai Lixue''s heart.


    Han Chen hides the domineering power of his eyes for the time being. He doesn''t want to change his image in a Xue''s heart too quickly. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have the external conditions to get a Xue back.


    "Are you going to get married with your Highness the prince?" Han Chen did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Bai Lixue nodded her head. Although she had no chance to become husband and wife with brother Chen, brother Chen will always be brother Chen. She also hoped that he would put down his love for his youth as soon as possible and marry a beautiful family member as soon as possible. She said, "after the birthday of the emperor of North Vietnam and after he returns home, it will be a lucky wedding day."


    Han Chen heard in the heart, the words cry blood, especially in a Xue''s eyes that way looming vision light, is deeply hurt him, the original marriage should be him and a Xue just right!


    No matter how to cover up, the painful love is the most powerful weapon to destroy a person''s will. Han Chen''s smile is somewhat reluctant, "ah Xue, let me ask you something."


    See Chen elder brother so facial expression, hundred Li snow purses tight vermilion lips, she already guessed Chen elder brother to want to ask what, "good, you ask, I certainly answer truthfully."

 Chapter 1251

    Although Han Chen made great determination, the question was still very difficult, "are you in love with the prince?"


    Although he had a premonition that brother Chen would ask this question, at the moment, Bai Lixue''s heart was still a bit tight. Brother Chen''s eyes were complicated, worried, hopeful and hesitant. He obviously hoped that the answer would be No.


    But Bai Lixue has always been a man who can afford to let go. Since he has no chance, he can''t let elder brother Chen have any unrealistic illusions. It''s a deeper torture to each other.


    Hundred Li snow almost without thinking, looking directly into brother Chen''s eyes, word by word way: "yes, we are about to get married, I will be his princess in the future."


    Although he had been psychologically prepared, when he heard the exact answer, Han Chen''s heart was still full of pain. He said, "you fell in love with others so soon. What about our ten-year relationship?" Has been to the mouth, but just opened the mouth, and finally did not say it.


    Because he understood that it was not her or himself who was wrong, but xuanyuanjue, who had ulterior motives. He robbed ah Xue with despicable means.


    After a long time, Han Chen''s eyes were full of pain. He didn''t want to be indecisive in front of a Xue. He changed the subject and said, "do you remember that my father once asked the emperor to marry me?"


    Although the past was full of fog, bailixue and xuanyuanjue were about to get married. She didn''t want to have twists and turns. She thought for a moment and then said slowly, "brother Chen, this matter has passed."


    Zhu Hong is right. Now a Xue has been completely bewildered by xuanyuanjue. Han Chen''s eyes are cold, and then he returns to Qingming. The once charming and graceful cardamom girl is now in her prime, but she is about to become another man''s wife. Who can understand his pain?


    However, in front of a Xue, Han Chen didn''t want to expose his inner pain and experienced the suffering of a dark hell. He was no longer the man he used to be. He tried his best to say in a calm tone: "I know you don''t want to mention it again, but there is something you have the right to know and should know."


    In fact, this matter has always been a mystery lingering in Bai Lixue''s mind. Seeing that brother Chen suddenly mentioned it, she knew it clearly, "do you know what''s behind it?"


    Han Chen''s heart is full of blood, but his face is plain. "Yes, my father received a secret letter from the capital on the eve of his memorial to the emperor


    A secret letter from the capital? Hundred Li snow heart next tight, suddenly lift Mou, blurt out, "who do you suspect?"


    Han Chen''s lips slightly pulled out a sneer, "my father is a feudal official of Jiangxia, how many people in the world can make my father obey?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart is filled with unspeakable shock. It turns out that the plea for marriage was not replaced in the imperial study, but from the beginning, the object of Han Dewei''s marriage proposal for brother Chen was not himself, but Princess Yiyang?


    After a long time, Baili Xue gradually calmed down and analyzed: "since it''s a secret letter, I''m afraid no one will know it except uncle Han, and my uncle must keep his mouth shut. Where did brother Chen know it from?"


    "There is no airtight wall in the world." Han Chen avoided a Xue''s inquiry and said, "a Xue, you and I grew up together, ten years of love, such a big thing, do you think I will lie?"

 Chapter 1252

    Chen elder brother''s Gao Jie, Bai Lixue naturally knows, moreover, he is impossible to take this kind of matter to joke, her facial expression gradually dignified, "is that secret letter still there?"


    Han Chen shook his head, "my father has already been burned, but the more careful, the identity of the person behind it is more complicated."


    Bai Lixue was silent for a moment and said, "are you doubting the prince?"


    When he hears the maintenance of xuanyuanjue in a Xue''s words, Han Chen only feels that his internal organs are in pain. Once in Han''s family, he was the object of a Xue''s maintenance. In order to protect him, a Xue spared no effort to fight with Jia''s mother and son several times.


    But how long has passed since then, the people she defends have changed. Han Chen can even feel that although ah Xue is sitting opposite him, her heart seems to be far away.


    No, he can''t lose a Xue. A Xue is the most beloved woman in his life. She has entered his blood. No matter what, he can''t watch her go away from him.


    Han Chen''s heart suddenly tightened, "you are so smart. Of course, you can understand that the only person who can make my father obey his orders is his royal highness in addition to the emperor."


    Seeing that elder brother Chen spoke so frankly, Bai Lixue suddenly felt a palpitation. She naturally understood what it meant and said slowly: "elder brother Chen, this is just speculation, there is no evidence to speak of, unless uncle Han can tell the content of the secret letter."


    "You know, that''s impossible." Han Chen looked at Bai Lixue deeply, "besides, is all this really just speculation?"


    Bai Lixue said: "it''s not only these two people, maybe there are others. Because of other interests, uncle Han can''t refuse."


    "Ah Xue, you''ve never been a self deceiving person." Han Chen looked at her for a long time and then said, "even if there are other people, why do you want to do this? What good is it for him to break us up? "


    Chen brother''s meaning, Baili snow understand, all the evidence points to Xuanyuan Jue, motivation, ability, means, he has all, but she did not believe, looking directly into Chen brother''s eyes, "I don''t believe it is him."


    Han Chen suddenly smiles, but only he knows how much sadness is hidden in the smile. "Just because he is going to be your husband, don''t you even want to know the truth? A Xue, when will you be willing to see the world blindfolded? "


    "Brother Chen." Bai Lixue youyou said: "afterwards, I went to the east palace to question him. He assured me face to face that it had nothing to do with him."


    Has nothing to do with him? Han Chen''s voice was a bit sneering, "he is the biggest beneficiary of this matter, can he even say that it has nothing to do with him? If it had nothing to do with him and he didn''t interfere, we would have been a couple. "


    "Brother Chen." Hundred Li snow suddenly raised a voice way: "our affair has already passed, you are the emperor''s son-in-law of Yi Yang, and I am also about to become the prince''s concubine, mention you my past again, have no benefit to anyone."


    Han Chen saw that a Xue had drawn such a clear line, and his heart seemed to be pierced by a sword, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "a Xue, I hope you are happy more than anyone else. If you marry an open and aboveboard gentleman, I will be happy for you, but if you marry a unscrupulous villain, do you know how painful my heart is?"


    There is a saying he didn''t say, that is, your happiness can only be given by me. This sentence is out of season now, but he believes that in the near future, he can say this domineering oath to ah Xue openly and justly.

 Chapter 1253

    Seeing that brother Chen is so sad, Baili Xue can''t bear it. What kind of man is brother Chen?


    The identity of a commoner has made him inferior everywhere. Later, he became the emperor''s son-in-law of Yiyang. It seems that the scenery is boundless, but in fact, it is hard to say how humiliating he is.


    Because she is extremely contemptuous of Princess Yiyang''s affair, although she knows that there is something strange about Yiyang''s death, bailixue will not go into it. Brother Chen''s fate is so difficult that she does not want to push him into the abyss.


    "I know how good you are to me." Bai Lixue said in a soft voice: "but I still believe in him. I believe it has nothing to do with him."


    In the absence of conclusive evidence, she believed that the man she fell in love with was by no means mean and dirty, and she firmly believed that there was no so-called conclusive evidence.


    "So the truth doesn''t matter at all, does it?" Han Chen clenched his teeth, word by word.


    "No Bai Lixue raised her eyes, "the truth will come out one day, but I believe it is not him."


    Han Chen''s eyes were deeply sad and disappointed, but he was never reconciled. He said slowly, "if so, what should you do?"


    "No if." Bai Lixue''s voice was very firm, "I believe him."


    At that moment, Han Chen''s shoulders suddenly trembled. In the eyes of the beautiful girl who always smiles at her own spring breeze, she now clearly admits another man. The unspeakable pain almost drowns him. It seems that there is no evidence, and ah Xue will never believe him.


    "Sister snow." The voice of Qingping county leader suddenly came from outside. I think it was Baili Xue who had been out for a long time. The girl had enough to eat and drink before she thought of looking for herself.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t want xuanyuanjue to know that she meets brother Chen in private, so as not to cause him displeasure. Moreover, Qingping doesn''t have a door on her lips. She immediately gets up, "brother Chen, I should go back."


    The eagerness in a Xue''s eyes falls into Han Chen''s eyes, and the bottom of his heart is a hot stab, but at this time, he has to hide his ambition, and he doesn''t want people outside a Xue to find himself, only to give birth to trivia, "OK, see you later."


    Baili snow came out from Yajian and stopped the owner of Qingping County, who was shouting loudly. She said in a loud voice, "I''m here."


    Qingping County advocate to snow elder sister, look immediately a pine, "snow elder sister, where have you gone, call me a good look."


    "Nothing." Bai Lixue said vaguely, "have you eaten well?"


    Her mood is very complicated. Does brother Chen appear in North Vietnam just to tell her that she was cheated by Xuanyuan Jue?


    It''s impossible. Bailixue believes xuanyuanjue and herself. The owner of Qingping County doesn''t realize it. He still says, "the food and wine in fenglailou are really good. You''ve been out for so long. I haven''t touched many dishes. Go back to eat them."


    Bai Lixue looks back at her brother Chen''s direction. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that brother Chen has not gone far and has been looking at herself. She takes back her eyes and smiles, "OK."


    See snow''s shadow gradually disappear in front of Han Chen''s eyes a deep silence, Zhu Hong''s figure does not know when to appear in Han Chen''s side, "little Lord."


    Han Chen''s eyebrows and eyes gradually become cold, "you''re right, such an obvious thing, she should be so stubborn."


    Zhu Hong said: "Princess Jiangxia was just blinded by xuanyuanjue for a while. One day, Han Dewei will tell the truth himself. At that time, she can''t help believing it."


    Han Chen nods. Ah Xue''s temperament makes him understand that love and hate are equally strong, and things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. Now, he absolutely believes that xuanyuanjue will collapse in the near future. She is like a lost child now, and will eventually return to her side.

 Chapter 1254

    North Vietnam east palace.


    Murongjia''s life in the East Palace is always full of dancing and singing. At the moment, with a glass of wine in his hand, his charming peach blossom eyes staring at the graceful dancing posture of the dancer, he said leisurely: "go and call Mrs. Mei to dance."


    After the death of beauty Ji, Mrs. Mei, who is good at dancing, takes her place.


    Unexpectedly, just sent to the palace suddenly came back in a hurry, "tell your highness, no good."


    Murongjia''s interest was interrupted and his face sank. "Which slave who doesn''t have eyes dares to damage the elegance of our palace?"


    "Madame may is gone."


    Murongjia looked like a Lin, "what is missing?"


    Palace shaking rope rope: "all the palace people in the yard fainted, Mrs. Mei disappeared."


    Before the words were heard, another two palace people came in one after the other. Their voices were all in panic. "Tell your highness, beauty Cao is missing."


    "Your Highness, Mrs. Bao is gone."


    Mrs. Mei, Mrs. Cao and Mrs. Bao are the three most favored beauties in the east palace. They have disappeared at the same time. No one believes that there is no ghost in this matter.


    Who dares to move the east palace? Murongjia''s lips were cold and bloodthirsty. "Go to check immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you have to get the people back to our palace."


    The prince of North Vietnam is very powerful. Within an hour, the three beauties have their whereabouts. They are all in cuiyuelou!


    Cuiyuelou? Murongjia is furious. His murongjia''s woman has been sold to cuiyuelou. She just started to land on Taisui''s head?


    "Your Highness, I''ve sent someone to find out who did it?" The East Palace bodyguard is in a state of fear.


    Murongjia sneered, "what can I do for you? Besides xuanyuanjue, who else is there? "


    The chief bodyguard didn''t dare to take over. He was able to rob the three beauties at the same time in the heavily guarded East Palace and sell them to cuiyuelou successfully. This kind of impossible task was accomplished by someone. After careful consideration, only the prince Donglan.


    It wasn''t long before the bodyguard reported, "tell your highness, the three ladies have come back. How do you want to deal with them?"


    Those who enter the Cuiyue building are still qualified to return to the east palace? Murongjia''s eyes were evil. With a wave of his hand, the people below understood that the three concubines didn''t even see his Highness''s face, so they became ghosts under the sword.


    "Xuanyuanjue, you are tough enough." Murongjia has a frightening smile on his face. Although it''s very beautiful, it''s creepy to look at it. He''s a very smart man. How can he not understand that xuanyuanjue is warning him?


    Xuanyuanjue''s people can rob people from his palace, but they don''t kill them. They sell them to cuiyuelou.


    The crown prince''s woman unexpectedly receives guests in Cuiyue building. If such a scandal is spread, it must be a great shame. Murongjia may not care about the lives of those women, but he will never care about his reputation.


    Xuanyuanjue is indeed xuanyuanjue. It seems that he not only knows the story of Chunfeng Xiaosan, but also has found out the person behind the hijacking of Jiangxia princess before. That''s why he has such a fierce move. Murongjia drinks the wine in one gulp with a gloomy face.


    The news from Anning is easy to seduce xuanyuanluo, but it failed to seduce xuanyuanjue several times, and xuanyuanjue''s weakness can''t be found at the moment. It''s absolutely invincible.


    After a long time, murongjia''s lips are gently raised. People who seem to have no weakness are often fatal.


    Far in the sky, near in front of you, xuanyuanjue''s weakness is not obvious, Jiangxia Princess bailixue, is his most deadly war.


    Murong Kasen smiles when he thinks of bailixue''s efforts to get longxulancao. It seems that bailixue is either herself or someone who is very important to her. This may be an excellent breakthrough. It''s necessary for Anning to have a good look.

 Chapter 1255

    Post house.


    Mo Qi''s face hurried back. "Your Highness, the official who sent to send the gift has just been killed, and the gift is gone."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes between a flash of cold light, tone Sen cold, "find out who did it?"


    Mo Qi said as like as two peas: "not yet, but at the scene, the same signs were found in the assassination of Changping post office, and the stab wounds were the same."


    Xuanyuanjue hands folded together, voice shudder, "know, back down."


    After Moqi retreated, bailixue came out from behind xuanyuanjue, "could it be Murong Gagan?"


    Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer over and sits on his leg. "What does Xueer think?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "it''s normal for him to fight back properly when you sell his concubine to Cuiyue building."


    "Does Cher really think so?" Xuan Yuan Jue lips Cape a hook, Mei Yu gentleness, "still another person?"


    Bai Lixue put her arms around his neck. "When I was in Changping post house, I found that the assassin had the logo of the flying tiger army under murongjia''s command, and the backstage man pointed directly at murongjia. Now Donglan official was killed, leaving the same trace. All this seems to tell us that murongjia was responsible for it."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were full of obvious admiration, and his deep and pleasant voice rang out, "go on."


    Bai Lixue said: "if it is murongjia''s revenge for his concubine that the ritual officer was killed this time, how can we explain the Changping post house? At that time, murongjia didn''t have enough motivation to take such a big risk to get rid of you, even now. "


    Xuanyuanjue slightly pick eyebrows, "Xueer see the problem has always been to the point."


    With the praise of a man like him, Bai Lixue became more and more elated. "Murongjia is not a brainless man. What''s the reason for him to arrange such an assassination? I don''t think he did it, including the assassination of ritual officials. "


    "How can I see it?" Xuanyuanjue is always interested in Xueer''s analysis.


    "It''s an iron rule that the two countries fight against each other and don''t kill envoys. What''s more, it''s the official who we sent to deliver gifts. When you teach murongjia a lesson, he certainly knows what he has done. On his father''s birthday, even if he has a grudge, he will never make trouble, let alone kill the official to cause disputes. It''s good for him, so it must have nothing to do with him."


    Xuanyuan Jue good-looking lips hook out a smile, "good."


    "The killing of the ceremony official at the gate of birthday celebration is bound to cause an uproar. Therefore, the real purpose of this person behind the scenes is probably to cause mutual hatred between the two countries and then war."


    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand slid from Xueer''s waist to her shoulders, and sighed, "it''s really worthy of being the princess of Jiangxia palace, and my palace is willing to bow down."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. She gave out a laugh like a silver bell, and her red lips were slightly raised. "Your Highness, your heart is as bright as a mirror, but you still have to cheat me to tell me. Are those in power so insidious and cunning?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded. All the tenderness in his life was given to the woman in his arms. He held her tightly in his arms. He didn''t want to let go for a moment. He whispered: "I will do it to others, but I won''t do it to you."


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful vermilion lips unconsciously bent and said, "I''m afraid your highness is right and wrong. How are you going to deal with this?"


    "What''s Xueer''s opinion?" He still didn''t say his word, but he just kissed her hair.


    Bai Lixue was imprisoned in his arms and couldn''t move. He struggled for two times, so it was up to him. He said with a light smile: "I think you will strictly order the North Vietnamese affairs department to thoroughly investigate this matter and give an account to Donglan."


    He gave a low laugh in his chest, pretending to be helpless and said: "Xueer knows everything about our palace. If she wants to do something sorry for you behind your back in the future, it will be difficult to go up to heaven."

 Chapter 1256

    North Vietnam palace.


    The emperor Murong yuan was more than fifty years old. He was a handsome man when he was young. However, after many years of being an emperor, he worked hard in government affairs and got on with his old age. He was not angry and arrogant, and there was a kind of cold silence.


    Although the North Yue emperor was only a few years older than the East LAN emperor, he had already had gorgeous hair at his temples, which made him more experienced.


    At the moment, the mood of the northern Yue emperor was not very good, and his face was very gloomy. The reason was the murder of Donglan Li Guan.


    Empress Yin was waiting on her side, and Princess Li, the mother of the second prince Murong Su, was also there. Empress Yin was dignified and beautiful, and Princess Li was charming and had her own merits.


    Seeing that her majesty didn''t speak for a long time, Princess Li''s eyes waved and said in a delicate voice: "is your majesty still worried about the killing of the Li officer of Donglan?"


    The emperor of North Yue refused to comment, but her frown remained unchanged. Seeing this, Princess Li said, "Your Majesty''s birthday is around the corner. Let the prince and su''er do these things."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of the servant, "Your Majesty, please see Prince Xuanyuan of Donglan."


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that he had come to ask for a crime. The northern Yue emperor''s face became more and more ugly and said, "please come in, Prince Xuanyuan."


    People who have a little knowledge of the character of the northern Yue emperor know that his most taboo is to interfere with politics in the harem. Therefore, the concubines, including the empress Yin, quit.


    Only the emperor of North Vietnam and his servant, Mr. Chen, were left in the Yangxin hall. A moment later, xuanyuanjue, dressed in black, came. Because of his arrival, the air in the Yangxin hall suddenly condensed.


    The emperor of North Vietnam narrowed his eyes and looked at the famous Prince Xuanyuan. In front of such a young man, he suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    He is the overlord of North Vietnam, the king of a country, in charge of heaven and earth, holding the power of life and death. There has never been such a declining talent. He has to give way to the helplessness and powerlessness of young people. The world will eventually be lost from his own hands, and young people like Prince Xuanyuan will eventually replace him and become the new overlord of the world.


    The emperor of North Vietnam shook his head. He didn''t like this feeling. He was eager to escape from this sense of being replaced. With a little shake, the discomfort disappeared and he had the momentum of being the emperor of the world.


    "Yes, your majesty." Xuanyuanjue only slightly nodded to the emperor of North Yue. He had met him before, but he could not even salute him.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Jue was so arrogant, the emperor of North Vietnam frowned and was a little displeased. He only said, "Prince Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuanjue came here today to ask for a crime. His eyes were dark and his voice was as cold as ice. "My palace came to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. I sincerely hope that the two countries will live in Chang''an forever. But the murder happened under his eyes. He plundered the gifts and killed the officials. He acted so wildly that he did not pay attention to his country."


    Such a bad event happened in the capital. At the foot of the emperor, even the emperor of North Vietnam was very angry, let alone Donglan?


    The emperor of North Vietnam knew that he was wrong, so he eased his tone. "Prince Xuanyuan, don''t be impatient. I will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows seemed to be covered with the cold wind and frost of the Arctic, and asked, "how does your majesty plan to thoroughly investigate?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Jue''s aggressiveness, the northern Yue emperor became more and more displeased. He showed the momentum of the northern Yue emperor, "it takes time to investigate the case. Prince Xuanyuan, please wait for a few days."


    Xuanyuanjue was not surprised by the emperor''s perfunctory Taiji. With a faint smile, he said, "the two countries are fighting each other, not to cut the envoys. Besides, this is not a time for the two countries to fight each other, but for friendly exchanges. Now that the envoys have an accident in North Vietnam, his majesty is so vague. It really makes people wonder if he can find out anything."

 Chapter 1257

    Seeing that xuanyuanjue did not give up, the emperor of northern Yue was in his own territory after all. His waist was naturally straight, trying to suppress xuanyuanjue''s momentum. He said sternly: "my birthday is just around the corner. Naturally, this kind of murder can''t be tolerated, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, a crimson servant suddenly rushed in, "Your Majesty, there is an emergency report from the Ministry of war."


    "Present it." The emperor of North Vietnam''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp. At this time, there was an emergency report. It must not be a good thing.


    Sure enough, after reading the Tang newspaper, the northern Yue emperor''s face was even more ugly, and his eyes on Xuanyuan Jue were as straight as two fire dragons. His anger was like a tide, "what does Prince Xuanyuan want to do?"


    According to the Tang newspaper, the 100000 troops of Jiangxia have assembled at the border and are ready to go. They will march into the northern border area on a large scale only with a command.


    The frontier officers were naturally unable to resist the army of Jiangxia. In fear, they urgently asked the capital for help.


    Xuanyuanjue calmly looked at the emperor of North Vietnam, but his lips provoked a touch of sarcasm, "what is your majesty talking about? I don''t quite understand. "


    "You?" The emperor of North Vietnam was so angry that he suddenly realized that the two countries had no intention to fight now, so the Jiangxia army would not break the border for no reason.


    Jiangxia''s 100000 troops assembled at the border, but they did not formally invade. The real purpose was to threaten North Vietnam to make concessions.


    If the North Vietnamese did not agree to Donglan''s terms, 100000 troops would openly and wantonly attack on the ground that the envoys were killed.


    It''s a vicious strategy to attack and defend. At the happy moment of the 50th birthday of the emperor of North Vietnam, he was suddenly overwhelmed by dark clouds.


    The northern Yue emperor''s face became more and more gloomy. He even suspected that xuanyuanjue himself was the real culprit behind the murder of the ritual official. Then the thief called to catch the thief and took the opportunity to put forward the conditions.


    "Your Majesty is not well?" Xuanyuanjue, as if unaware of his careless attitude, was infuriated by the emperor of North Vietnam. Instead, he asked with great concern.


    The emperor of North Vietnam was so angry that his eyes were red. He did not allow Xuanyuan Jue to pretend to be stupid and said frankly, "what does Prince Xuanyuan mean when the 100000 troops of Jiangxia gathered at the border of the two countries?"


    "Such a thing?" Xuanyuanjue wrote lightly: "I don''t know about this palace, but it''s common for frontier officers and soldiers to practice exercises, isn''t it?"


    The emperor of North Vietnam was so infuriated by his insipid tone that almost no one dared to do whatever he wanted in front of him. He said angrily, "you really don''t know?"


    The older the people are, the more indifferent they are. But the older the people who have been emperors for many years, the more invincible their authority is. Once they are provoked, and the person who provokes them has absolute power and can''t control the other party''s power of life and death, it''s easy to lose their original reason and be carried away by anger. The emperor of North Vietnam belongs to the latter.


    Seeing that the evil spirit of the northern Yue emperor had moved, xuanyuanjue said coldly: "in the eyes of your majesty, the ordinary exercise of Jiangxia army is actually a crime of Xingbing. It seems that your majesty still has something to reserve in the case of the killing of a ceremonial official."


    The Xuanyuan Prince''s ability to turn black and white upside down has reached the level of perfection. The implication is that North Vietnam has done something bad, so he is guilty. The emperor of North Vietnam only feels that there is a surge of fire in his heart, "the case of Li Guan''s being killed, something unexpected, I..."


    Xuanyuanjue interrupted him with no expression on his face. "The palace escorted the gift from afar. The sincerity of this gift can be learned from heaven and earth. Now the gift has been lost and people have died. Several days have passed, and there is no clue at all. In the eyes of your majesty, can you easily send it away if there is an accident?"

 Chapter 1258

    "Cough, cough!" The emperor of North Vietnam really couldn''t stand it. His blood was surging up. When he saw xuanyuanjue, he suddenly realized that he was not a young man. Moreover, the sharp and fierce murderous spirit of the young man seemed to be far away from him.


    The majestic and inviolable king of a country suddenly feels that he needs to hold the armrest of the Dragon chair in order not to fall down.


    Seeing xuanyuanjue''s cold and murderous feelings, the emperor of North Vietnam suddenly felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his throat. His eyes were dark, and he could hardly keep his usual soberness and calm insight. Was he really old?


    As soon as this terrible idea came out, it had destructive and destructive power. The emperor of North Vietnam even found in horror that the power of his body was rapidly disappearing, and even the wrinkles on his hands and back became clear and eye-catching at that moment. Everything reminded him that he was old.


    The emperor of North Vietnam did not understand why xuanyuanjue gave him such a terrible deterrent power as a monarch for decades?


    The old man is ambitious. No, he is not old. The whole North Vietnam is still under his control. He can''t give up.


    He seemed to know the ups and downs in his heart. Without waiting for him to speak, xuanyuanjue threw out a timely sentence, "if your majesty is unable to thoroughly investigate the real murderer behind, our palace is willing to help."


    "Cough!" The emperor of North Vietnam finally coughed up a mouthful of blood. Xuanyuanjue bullied people too much and used such a weak word as "powerlessness" to satirize him, the king of the country. How dare he openly ridicule himself?


    Duke Chen panicked, "Your Majesty, your Majesty''s dragon body..."


    "Shut up The emperor of North Vietnam wiped the blood on his lips. He could not let people know his panic and helplessness at the moment.


    Mr. Chen knelt down in a hurry, with a cry in his voice, "Your Majesty, pass on the doctor quickly..."


    "Son of a bitch!" The emperor of North Vietnam roared, and the sense of helplessness brought by xuanyuanjue almost drowned him, and the wrinkles on his face deepened a bit.


    Duke Chen didn''t dare to speak any more. He just lowered his head. The emperor of North Vietnam kept his body steady and looked at Xiang xuanyuanjue. He found that there was a kind of pity for the hero''s death in his eyes.


    This compassion just hit the self-confidence that the North Vietnamese emperor had just established. Xuanyuanjue was a devil. He could see through the deepest fear and evil in his heart. No matter how deep his heart was hidden, he could easily expose it to his eyes.


    But the other side was clearly a young man in his twenties. The emperor of North Vietnam was furious. Why did he expose himself so thoroughly and completely in front of such a young man?


    The compassion in xuanyuanjue''s eyes was more powerful than the most powerful weapon. It seemed that he was saying, you are old, this is no longer your world. Admit defeat!


    He was unwilling, but his hand holding the arm of the Dragon chair began to tremble slightly. Words can lie, but his body won''t, and the fishy sweetness in his throat poured up more.


    Seeing that the emperor of northern Yue began to breathe, xuanyuanjue saw an imperceptible sneer, "Chuli Shizi, the cousin of our palace, is also in the mission. His medical skills are superb. If your majesty is not fit, we can order him to see his majesty."


    "Poof!" The emperor of North Vietnam spurted blood. Xuanyuanjue was really a devil. He opened his gorgeous disguise layer by layer. After he exposed his inner weakness, he made up for it in time.


    The emperor of North Vietnam closed his eyes and laughed at himself. Whether xuanyuanjue was behind the scenes or not, he was afraid that he would lose the battle in Yangxin hall.


    "My son''s ministers see my father." Murongjia''s figure suddenly appeared at the gate of Yangxin hall. Seeing that his father had vomited blood, his face changed. Xuanyuanjue started first.

 Chapter 1259

    Murongjia quickly stepped forward, held his father, and caught a glimpse of his son, the prince, who was as young and vigorous as xuanyuanjue. The emperor of North Vietnam suddenly woke up from his weakness. If murongjia had not arrived in time, he might have vomited blood in the invisible pressure of xuanyuanjue.


    Prince Xuanyuan is more terrible than the legendary one. Who can believe that a mere verbal attack can make a generation of overlord tired and vain, almost completely unable to resist?


    The more terrible the opponent was, the more he couldn''t allow him to exist in the world. The emperor of North Vietnam gradually eased over and shook murongjia''s hand heavily. For the sake of the supremacy of North Vietnam, this man had to be removed.


    Murongjia knew it. Why didn''t he think so? The two prime ministers of Donglan are xuanyuanjue and Jiangxia king. Without them, the vast territory of Donglan will be attributed to North Vietnam in a few years.


    Murongjia''s lips stirred up an unruly smile and said, "Your Highness Xuanyuan, you''ll be at ease. I''ve already found out about the killing of the official."


    As long as murongjia came a moment late, the Yangxin temple would not be the present situation, and the northern Yue emperor would not have the chance to revive. However, xuanyuanjue didn''t care, and there was no regret on his handsome face. He picked his sword eyebrows and said, "is that right? I don''t know what it is? "


    Murongjia said faintly: "it''s just some disorderly parties in the former dynasty. My father was kind-hearted and didn''t kill them all. But these disorderly parties are not so greedy and don''t feel the kindness of my father. On the contrary, they took the opportunity to make trouble. My palace didn''t notice for a while, and let them take advantage of the loopholes. Now they have been completely destroyed, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were shining, but the emperor of North Vietnam only saw the boundless dark night, and his heart sank slightly. The prince of Xuanyuan would not give up.


    As the northern Yue emperor had expected, xuanyuanjue was not satisfied with murongjia''s explanation. Instead, he said coldly, "don''t worry about it? So the envoys died in vain? "


    Murongjia smile, attitude is very sincere, "the incident happened in the capital of our country, and is caused by the previous dynasty''s rebellion, your highness Xuanyuan, please rest assured, our country will naturally give you an account."


    "What account?" Xuanyuanjue''s dark eyes could not see what he thought, but everyone knew that he was angry.


    Murongjia didn''t answer immediately. He thought in his heart that the 100000 troops of Baili Changqing gathered at the border, which naturally meant xuanyuanjue. But it was strange why Baili Changqing would obey xuanyuanjue?


    Although he was an old enemy, murongjia knew more about Baili Changqing than many Donglan ministers.


    Baili Changqing had always been in charge of military power, not involving the government, not to mention taking part in the dangerous political struggle of seizing the crown prince.


    Moreover, murongjia knew very well that even if xuanyuanjue married Bai Li Changqing''s sister, it would not be easy for him to obey a prince.


    But now, Baili Changqing is willing to help xuanyuanjue. This is really intriguing. I don''t know what agreement they have reached in private?


    Murong Jia weighing for a moment, the narrow Phoenix eyes a pick, word by word: "Ziyang Liuguang brewing method."


    As soon as the northern Yue emperor''s face sank, he immediately yelled, "prince?"


    Ziyang Liuguang is a kind of jade juice which is exclusive to the royal family of North Vietnam. It can be called an immortal product. It is one of the three treasures of North Vietnam. The secret of brewing is the secret of the royal family. Seeing that the prince is so generous, the emperor of North Vietnam naturally said something to stop him.

 Chapter 1260

    "Father Huang, after all, Donglan Li official was stabbed to death in the capital of his own country. We should show our sincerity by expressing our feelings and reasoning." Murongjia was very elegant. He was sure that xuanyuanjue would accept this attractive condition.


    If you get the Longxu orchid grass, there is no Ziyang streamer. The Longxu orchid grass is a waste that will wither soon, and it is useless.


    Longxulancao is so important to Jiangxia princess that it can be brewed from the bottom of the pot and is no longer subject to North Vietnam. Therefore, the brewing method of Ziyang Liuguang has a fatal attraction to xuanyuanjue.


    But unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue''s appetite is far more than that. In murongjia''s peach blossom like enchanting smile, xuanyuanjue''s brow is just a light pick. "The priceless birthday gift, plus the lives of seven envoys and the face of Donglan, are priceless treasures. How can they be easily passed away by the way of brewing?"


    The brewing method is one of the three treasures in North Vietnam. In Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes, it was so cheap that the emperor of North Vietnam was furious, "Prince Xuanyuan?"


    Ignoring the anger of the North Yue emperor, xuanyuanjue asked, "what? Does your majesty think that a mere dead thing is comparable to the lives of living people and the national system of your country? "


    The emperor of North Vietnam felt a burst of fire in his heart. Murongjia knew that xuanyuanjue was good at attacking his heart and secretly told his father that he would deal with it.


    Facing Xuanyuan Jue''s ambition, murongjia chuckled, "what does your highness Xuanyuan mean?"


    Xuanyuanjue naturally aspired to obtain the brewing method, but what he wanted was more than that. He wrote lightly: "add ten frontier fortresses."


    He said it lightly, but it made the emperor of North Vietnam look cold. At this time, he was more and more convinced that Xuanyuan Jue had manipulated the matter behind his back. The purpose was to subdue the soldiers without fighting and easily get the territory of North Vietnam.


    The air was neutral for a moment. Murongjia raised his eyebrows slightly and raised a smile on his lips. He said, "the envoy of Donglan was killed. We have tried our best to track down the murderer in North Vietnam. We give him the right way and give him the brewing method of Ziyang Liuguang, the national treasure. But his highness Xuanyuan has made an inch. Don''t you think I can be deceived in North Vietnam?"


    "North Vietnam can be deceived or not. It''s not the battle between our palace and you in Yangxin hall that we can tell." The frost in Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes, as always, exuded the air of king, and said with profound meaning: "no matter how wonderful it is, it has no practical significance."


    Murongjia suddenly smiles. His eyebrows are picturesque and pleasing to the eye. But in his deep Phoenix eyes, there is an invisible calculation. Xuanyuanjue is so confident that he can mobilize the army of Baili Changqing. Is Baili Changqing really subject to him? Would you like to listen to him?


    Because of the inexplicable changes in the relationship between xuanyuanjue and Baili Changqing, murongjia had a feeling of being afraid of a rat. In fact, he also understood that xuanyuanjue was just Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance, which meant to Peigong. His real purpose was not the so-called ten cities.


    The atmosphere of Yangxin hall is stagnant. The emperor of North Vietnam is still angry and his eyes are gloomy. Murongjia and xuanyuanjue look at each other for a moment, and their eyes are clear, showing their innocent face. "Xuanyuan, this matter is very important. Let''s make a decision after discussing with our father. How about it?"


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, just to stop the attack, "I hope your majesty and his highness Murong will not let this palace down."


    "That''s nature!" Murongjia''s eyes are moving, and the beauty is startling, but the quiet competition in the dark has started in the air.

 Chapter 1261

    After xuanyuanjue left, the emperor of North Vietnam restored the emperor''s cold solemnity and said, "xuanyuanjue is pressing forward step by step. If you really cede ten cities to Donglan, where is the face of North Vietnam?"


    Murongjia''s smile seemed to be the most gorgeous beauty at the foot of Yunmeng Mountain. "Xuanyuanjue''s idea of drunkenness was not wine. He knew it was impossible, but he still put forward this condition."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you still remember the agreement with emperor Donglan to divide the surrounding four small countries?"


    The emperor of North Yue said, "is this the real purpose of xuanyuanjue?"


    "It should be." Murongjia''s eyes are romantic and charming, even more charming than the woman''s, "the original agreement was to divide the autumn equally, now xuanyuanjue is afraid to take three-quarters."


    "No way!" The emperor of North Vietnam was very angry. Xuanyuanjue was really good at calculating. However, when a few petty officials were killed, he took advantage of the opportunity to ask a huge price?


    "How do I feel that xuanyuanjue has something to do with the murder of the official of rites?" The emperor of North Vietnam expressed his doubts.


    Murongjia naturally understood his father''s meaning. However, compared with his father''s anger and doubts, he was more concerned about something else. Xuanyuanjue was full of confidence because he had 300000 troops behind him.


    Baili Changqing always obeys the emperor''s orders. This time, he secretly cooperates with xuanyuanjue. Although he is a martial arts man, he has a political acumen and a sense of risk that ordinary people can''t surpass.


    The Jiangxia army has no actual action now. Even if someone goes to the court and says that 100000 Jiangxia troops have acted rashly, Baili Changqing can deal with it calmly. He says that it''s just a drill, so people can''t grasp anything.


    As if to answer murongjia''s doubts, as soon as he returned to the palace, he received a message from Donglan, "Your Highness, Princess Anning has a message coming back."


    He ordered the man to take down the bamboo tube on the leg of the white carrier pigeon and open the note inside. It was written in Anning''s handwriting with the special secret notes of the royal family of North Vietnam.


    It was quickly cracked that Baili Changqing refused to marry, which caused emperor Donglan''s anger. The emperor was very dissatisfied with Baili Changqing, so he made a big move to Baili Changqing.


    Murongjia suddenly understood that the fatuous king of Donglan started to attack Baili Changqing, so Baili Changqing had to quickly choose xuanyuanjue as the future Lord.


    It''s a blessing for the other side to fight with each other. Murongjia''s lips outline a gorgeous and cold smile. Maybe it''s also a faster way for him to die.


    £­£­£­


    In an inn in the capital, Han Chen stands with a negative hand, and Zhu Hong appears respectfully behind him.


    After such a long time, the little Lord in Zhu Hong''s eyes has finally changed. The Royal noble spirit, which used to be restrained, has now been demonstrated beyond doubt. "See you little Lord."


    Han Chen didn''t look back. He was in silence all the time. After meeting a Xue, he already understood why a Xue would abandon her ten-year friendship with him and turn to Xuanyuan Jue. She even knew that Xuanyuan Jue had ulterior motives and mean means, but she was still stubborn.


    When the power is gradually in hand, Han Chen has a deeper understanding than before. A Xue is a princess who came from a general family. She was born with the boiling blood of lofty sentiments.


    Before the painting, face countless times appeared in Han Chen''s mind, Jiangxia palace, soldiers training, those hot-blooded men between the eyebrows of Lingyun ambition, Zhengzheng iron bone, impassioned, ah Xue looked at them, eyes will be full of dazzling stars, at that time, she was more brilliant than usual.

 Chapter 1262

    In the bright sunshine, a Xue, riding a white horse, with silver gun and silver armour, is valiant and valiant. She smiles at him from afar, shining all over the world, which is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t understand it at that time. A Xue''s deep admiration for her brother''s ambition and xuanyuanjue''s King overlooking the mountains and rivers is more than his gentle talent.


    At that time, she was immersed in her childhood love with a Xue. She thought that she could live like this all her life, but she forgot that the bright light in a Xue''s eyes was destined not to be in the pool.


    It''s said that when a Xue was born, an expert who was proficient in the metaphysics of the book of changes calculated her fate and said that she had a phoenix destiny.


    This amazing prophecy is the top secret of Jiangxia palace, but Han Chen, who had a close relationship with the princess of Jiangxia palace, was surprised to find out the secret.


    However, seeing that King Jiangxia never intended to do so, and acquiesced in his relationship with a Xue, Han Chen did not take the prediction of an expert to heart, but only regarded the so-called joke of an expert to please the powerful.


    He always thought that he would fall in love with ah Xue, get married, have children and love each other all his life. He could not give her power and wealth, but he could give her care and tenderness all her life.


    But reality gives him a loud slap in the face. Ah Xue is robbed by xuanyuanjue and will soon become the Crown Princess of Donglan.


    When talking about xuanyuanjue, ah Xue''s face, which had been so beautiful, added infinite brilliance and hurt Han Chen''s eyes.


    This discovery makes Han Chen feel unspeakable pain. A man who needs a woman''s protection will not have ah Xue forever,


    It turns out that only when a man has lofty ambition, can he really get ah Xue. Han Chen suddenly turns around, and his handsome face is full of ambition, which is quite different from the usual, "how are things going?"


    Zhu Hong said: "after we sent someone to kill the official of Donglan ceremony, xuanyuanjue went into the palace and held Murong yuan accountable face to face. However, in the end, there was no violent conflict between the two sides. It seems that Murong Jia and xuanyuanjue have reached some kind of agreement."


    Both xuanyuanjue and murongjia are not fuel-efficient lamps. On the surface, they look calm, but there may be deeper contradictions behind them. Han Chen has a cold-blooded smile on his lips. However, it seems that the fire is not strong enough, and the contradiction between Donglan and North Vietnam must be further intensified, causing a war between the two countries.


    When a war breaks out, Jiangxia army will be sent to the front line. Jiangxia army is always the most feared army in North Vietnam. When the internal affairs of North Vietnam are chaotic and there is no time to separate, they will have more opportunities to infiltrate their own forces in the court. It won''t be long before they can appear in North Vietnam.


    Murongjia is just the fake prince of the disorderly officials and thieves who seek to usurp the throne. He, murongchen, is the orthodox Prince of North Vietnam. One day, he will take back everything that belongs to him, including ah Xue.


    £­£­£­


    North Vietnam, Kunning palace.


    "You said that Jia''er took Princess Jiangxia to Yasong garden?" Empress Yin was obviously a little surprised. Jia''er''s greenhouse was always like a treasure. Without his permission, even the crown princess could not enter. Now, she even allowed a foreign princess to go in and watch it, and accompanied her in person?


    "Mother GUI said:" yes, not only that, his royal highness also taught the maidservant a lesson


    At this moment, empress Yin''s dignified grace faded in front of outsiders, revealing her fierce true colors, "what did you do to Princess Jiangxia?"

 Chapter 1263

    Granny GUI was stunned. She knew that her actions could not hide from the eyes of the empress. She said truthfully, "I smell some flowers for her."


    Empress Yin was stunned, then she laughed and said, "the prince taught you because of this?"


    "Yes." Mother GUI said, "I also warned my maidservant that I would not be allowed to attack Princess Jiangxia on my own."


    Gradually, the smile on empress Yin''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold, "you are really bold."


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and didn''t move. "I''ll let my mother punish me. I have no complaints. I just can''t see people in Jiangxia palace."


    Empress Yin''s eyes were as cold as ice, and a pair of Phoenix eyes were firmly staring at mother GUI. After a long time, Mori''s sense of coldness slowly disappeared, and her look was tinged with some nostalgia, "is it because of him?"


    Granny GUI trembled. "I was lonely when I was young. King Gong rescued me from the sea of misery. King Gong had a new kindness for me. I can''t repay my death. Seeing King Gong die under the iron hoof of Baili Changqing, I just want to kill my enemy. Now I see Baili Changqing''s sister, I want to eat my flesh and skin."


    In the war between North Vietnam and Donglan five years ago, the commander in chief of the army in North Vietnam was king Gong, the emperor''s half brother.


    In the end, the North Vietnamese army was almost annihilated. In the encirclement and suppression of the Jiangxia army, King Gong was forced to commit suicide.


    If you look at the appearance of mother GUI, you will think she is 50 or 60 years old, but only those familiar with her know that mother GUI and empress Yin are the same age, but empress Yin is very well maintained, beautiful and gorgeous. She looks less than 40 years old and looks like two generations.


    Empress Yin naturally knew that Granny GUI was deeply in love with Prince Gong''s house. Since she was rescued by Prince Gong when she was a child, her life and death were linked with Prince Gong.


    King Gong died, revenge for King Gong is the meaning of all her life, so she will grow old quickly.


    Empress Yin was silent for a moment, and then she said in a deep voice: "our palace knows what you want, but you are an old man in the palace. Our palace only sends you to Jia''er to wait on you when you are safe. If we make our own decisions, we can''t protect you even if we do something bad."


    Mother GUI''s body bends very low very low, "maidservant understands, just maidservant wants to know very much, does Niang Niang have plan to avenge for Gong Wang?"


    The empress of Yin suddenly shook his hand, and a few drops of tea splashed out. Instead of answering immediately, he fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, the empress Yin said faintly, "the royal family of North Vietnam has few descendants. Your majesty has only two princes under his knees. Now your majesty is in poor health and often has a relapse of asthma. Jiaer is the king of a country in the future. Maybe he will be the crown Prince next year."


    As soon as she shrank, her voice almost dropped to the bottom of the earth. She was as thin as a gossamer, but a few maiden smiles appeared on her old face. "Has the empress forgotten the king Gong?"


    Empress Yin''s face suddenly sank. She suddenly got up and said in a fierce voice, "Granny GUI."


    Seeing that the queen was angry, mother GUI didn''t say any more, but her rickety body was even more rickety.


    Empress Yin slowly stepped down from the Phoenix seat and slowly walked towards mother GUI, with a sharp twinkle between her eyes and eyebrows. "If you can''t control your mouth and hands any more, you can''t blame our palace for forcing us to get rid of you."


    "Yes, slave!" Mother GUI''s voice slowed down. "The empress and her royal highness have great plans and great achievements. The maidservant''s life is cheap, and she can''t help in other places. If the empress and the prince have any assignment, the maidservant will go through fire and water and die."

 Chapter 1264

    Empress Yin naturally believed in mother GUI''s loyalty. It was because of this rare loyalty that she could occasionally tolerate mother GUI''s ignorance. She had been dragged out and beaten to death hundreds of times.


    Mother GUI was also the only person that empress Yin could trust in the palace. She bent down and patted mother GUI gently on the shoulder, and her tone was also relaxed. "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. It''s the common wish of the palace and you to let Jia''er inherit the great rule for thousands of generations, isn''t it?"


    Empress Yin''s words were like a punch in the head, mother GUI suddenly found that she was overwhelmed by hatred, so that she forgot something more important.


    Yes, she can use her residual power to become a sharp blade in the hands of the prince, and do things inconvenient for him. This is the best reward for King Gong.


    As for revenge, when the prince is in power, he will have a chance, but I don''t know if he can live to that time?


    "Tell the empress, Princess and Princess Jiangxia to see you." There was a report from the palace people outside.


    Empress Yin waved, motioned for mother GUI to step down, and then slowly said, "let them in!"


    Summoning Princess Jiangxia was not only the meaning of the emperor of North Vietnam, but also the meaning of empress Yin. She was also very interested in the woman who almost became Princess Jia''er.


    Seeing that Princess Daiyang and Princess Jiangxia came in at the same time, empress Yin narrowed her Phoenix eyes to examine. Although Princess Daiyang was also a beauty, she was eclipsed when she stood with Princess Jiangxia.


    At the age of empress Yin, people have very fierce eyes. They know women''s charm well. Appearance is only a part of it. Women''s cultivation, concentration, connotation and talent play a decisive role.


    It''s only fair to say that Princess Daiyang is not as beautiful as Princess Jiangxia, but the Royal Princess, Prince Zhengfei and Fenghua can''t hold down the younger sister of the courtiers.


    Princess Jiangxia not only has excellent appearance, elegant temperament and simple dress, but also covers Princess Daiyang in gorgeous dress.


    Empress Yin had a lot of knowledge. At a glance, she could see that the seemingly simple clothing materials on Princess Jiangxia were extremely valuable.


    Tiancan thin silk is also a treasure in the palace. Instead of using gorgeous colors, she wears very elegant clothes.


    Her dress is even more elegant than the color of the maid in waiting, but it covers all the colorful colors and is unique, such as standing out from the crowd.


    Empress Yin quietly narrowed her eyes. Princess Jiangxia was so young that she knew the truth that real people were just light and ordinary people were just ordinary.


    "I have seen my mother." Princess Daiyang''s voice was cool and sweet. "Please send your regards to my mother."


    Empress Yin didn''t like princess Daiyang''s daughter-in-law, but it was useful at this time. She showed a kind smile and said, "flat body."


    Bai Lixue waited for Princess Daiyang to salute, and then said, "Jiang Xia Bai Lixue has seen the empress."


    This voice is totally different from Princess Daiyang''s gentle and clever voice. It is full of inherent pride and self-confidence. It seems that in front of her, she is not the queen of the world, but a person on an equal footing with her.


    Empress Yin said with a smile, "the princess is a guest from afar. You don''t need to be polite. Come and sit down."


    "Thank you, empress."


    Bai Lixue''s attitude is very insipid. It seems that the empress''s kindness is very common to her, and her face doesn''t show any gratitude.

 Chapter 1265

    In her eyes, empress Yin had an imperceptible coldness. Because of the relationship between Gong and Wang, she naturally hated Jiangxia palace.


    However, she is different from mother GUI. The meaning of mother GUI''s life is revenge, but she has a more profound meaning, that is, the future of Jia''er.


    "My mother called me to the palace. What''s the matter?" After sitting down, Bai Lixue said frankly that when she saw empress Yin, she thought of empress Xue.


    Although Queen Xue didn''t like her daughter-in-law, like xuanyuanjue, she had a kind of inexplicable warmth on her body. As if she was cold in her heart, she seemed to be laughing, but she didn''t have half a smile in her eyes, and she also showed a kind of faint hatred.


    People who have reached the realm of empress Yin can''t read her mind, but Bai Lixue is different. If she focuses on observing a person, it''s easy to judge whether the person is cold or warm.


    With a smile, empress Yin said with emotion, "Anning has been raised under the knees of our palace since childhood. Our palace and her mother and daughter are in the same love. Now she is married to Donglan far away. Our palace is really worried. When we summon the princess, we just want to ask about Anning''s recent situation."


    There was no princess under the emperor of North Vietnam. Princess Anning was raised as a princess in the palace when she was a child. But bailixue didn''t think that empress Yin and her mother and daughter had deep love. Like princess Daiyang, Princess Anning was also a chess piece.


    Seeing that Baili snow didn''t answer immediately, Princess Daiyang quickly interjected: "the empress Miss Ning Fei. Ning Fei is far away in Donglan. She must have a heart and also miss her."


    Moreover, because the empress mentioned the peace of marriage, Princess Daiyang remembered that her mother and concubine, who were still suffering, were all caused by Princess Jiangxia. As a daughter, she could not avenge her mother, which was really the most unfilial.


    Empress Yin was still smiling, staring at the delicate Cardan on her fingernails, but Yu Guang looked at Princess Jiangxia, "how are you doing without peace?"


    Bai Lixue confirmed her judgment, but she could not hear her mother''s concern and worry about her daughter. It seemed that in the eyes of the empress Yin, peace was just a chess piece to consolidate her position. With a hook on her lips, she said, "concubine Ning spoils the sixth palace. She wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, so she will have a good life naturally."


    "Then we can rest assured." Empress Yin took a long breath and said with concern, "the princess has come all the way, but are you still used to the soil and water in North Vietnam?"


    "Bai Lixue was born in a military family. She is not so delicate. She can get used to it everywhere." Hundred Li snow look proud, no first time to the Queen''s palace of restraint and uneasiness, "thank you for your concern."


    Although Princess Daiyang hated bailixue in her heart, she had to admit that bailixue had such ability. No matter how noble the other party was, she looked pale and noble as if she were the Golden branch and jade leaf in the cloud. Others should bow down at her feet.


    However, the admiration was only for a moment. At the thought of her mother''s experience, Princess Daiyang turned into a deeper hatred for Baili Xue. She timely complimented: "it''s really touching that the empress is so considerate of the princess."


    Empress Yin''s eyes were bright, but she couldn''t see her happiness and anger. She said, "Daiyang, although you are now the Crown Princess of North Vietnam, the princess is a native of your country. She is a good host. Don''t neglect the distinguished guests."


    "My concubine obeys the order." When Princess Daiyang first got married, she was still a bit grumpy. After all, she was a spoiled princess. But her grumpiness was not strong enough, and she was soon suppressed by murongjia. Now she is isolated and helpless. Only by pleasing empress Yin and murongjia and giving birth to her first grandchildren, can she stabilize her position.

 Chapter 1266

    Empress Yin''s smile was covered with a bottomless edge, but her tone was particularly elegant and gentle, "now that the two countries are friendly, we are a family. The princess is here in this palace, so don''t be outspoken."


    Hundred Li snow light a smile, "Niang Niang is so amiable, I naturally won''t see outside."


    Empress Yin said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s said that the wedding date of the princess and Prince Xuanyuan is coming. The palace people can''t go. They can only prepare a gift to express their feelings. Come and present the gift."


    Soon some palace people presented the generous gift of the reserve of the Yin emperor, which was a pair of jade lotus root dolls, a man and a woman, charming and lovely.


    Princess Daiyang''s eyes were burning. When she married to North Vietnam, her mother didn''t give her such a valuable gift.


    To Dai Yang''s strong jealousy, Bai Lixue didn''t feel it, and a smile bloomed on her beautiful face, "thank you, empress."


    Empress Yin said, "it''s a good harvest year. This year is really a happy year. I wish you and Prince Xuanyuan a good marriage for a hundred years and an early birth."


    "Thank you." A faint blush appeared on Baili Xue''s delicate face. Two days later, it will be the birthday of the North Yue emperor. As soon as her birthday is over, she will return to Donglan and get married. She will officially become his crown princess.


    Bursts of fragrance from the incense burner, lingering on the tip of the nose, a hundred miles of snow slightly frown, curious way: "Niangniang palace point of what incense?"


    Empress Yin clearly saw Bai Lixue''s frown, but pretended not to know, just said with a smile: "Canaanite fragrance, our palace is used to this fragrance, but I''m afraid you young girls are not used to it."


    "How?" Princess Daiyang said, "I like it very much."


    Bai Lixue smiles. Canaanite is always liked by older women. Its fragrance is similar to sandalwood, but stronger than sandalwood. It also shows a kind of ethereal feeling that is only found in Buddhist temples. She doesn''t like it very much. She just says frankly, "I was born in a general''s family and seldom use incense. I''m really not used to it."


    Princess Daiyang''s face is very beautiful. In the end, Princess Jiangxia is just a rude person in the army. She knows herself well.


    Empress Yin looked in her eyes and said with a smile, "Daiyang, our palace has also prepared some excellent clothing materials. You were born in Donglan, and you know the customs of Donglan very well. Follow mammy Zhang to choose some suitable satins and give them to the princess for our palace."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Daiyang Yingying got up and behaved very skillfully and docile. "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to the post house after I choose it."


    Baili Xue knew that empress Yin intended to send Princess Daiyang away because she had to ask herself for something, but she just pretended not to know.


    After Daiyang left, empress Yin said with a smile, "although it''s the first time I see you in our palace, I feel very kind. It turns out that the fate between people is really predestined. To tell you the truth, our palace doesn''t like Daiyang''s daughter-in-law as soon as you see her."


    Bai Lixue smelled the ethereal fragrance of Canaan, but she didn''t feel relaxed and happy. She didn''t show her enthusiasm for Empress Yin and was flattered. She didn''t need to please Princess Daiyang.


    Just as the North Vietnamese hate Jiangxia palace, bailixue doesn''t like North Vietnam either. Years of hatred and resentment can''t disappear without a brief diplomatic relationship. With a faint smile, "thank you for your love."


    In the face of Bai Lixue''s indifference, the smile on empress Yin''s face did not change, "Jia''er and the Palace said that the person who was married at the beginning was not the princess, and they always felt sorry."

 Chapter 1267

    Bailixue was a little unhappy suddenly. Murongjia and empress Yin all mentioned the old story that no one dared to mention in Donglan. All the fools knew that they had bad intentions, and their tone became light. "Your Highness Murong has Princess Daiyang, and our princess is about to become the princess of Donglan. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for her to say these words again?"


    After hearing this kind of soft but hard words, empress Yin just smiles, pours a cup of tea for bailixue in person, and laughs at herself: "yes, the princess is right. Our palace is really happy to see the princess, and blurts out for a moment, princess, don''t take it to heart."


    "My mother is worried." Bai Lixue said coldly: "I won''t take it seriously. It''s just that Princess Daiyang is the apple of her Majesty''s eye and the favorite granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. If this word is spread to your majesty by someone who has a heart in mind, I''m afraid it will affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    What a smart girl, empress Yin showed a smile quietly and said, "yes, the princess was born in the royal family. She has a straightforward temperament. Our palace can only look at the ocean and sigh. After many years in the deep palace, she had to be careful in her words and deeds. Before she said every word, she had to distinguish which words could be said and which words could not be said. Suddenly, she met such a wanton girl as the princess, I can''t help saying a few more words from my heart. "


    Bai Lixue was suddenly alert in her heart. After empress Yin could become a country, she naturally had a good hand. What''s the purpose of her being so close to herself?


    Because of murongjia''s lessons, Baili Xue didn''t dare to be careless. When she arrived at Kunning palace, she didn''t eat anything or drink any tea, including Canaanite incense. She was also very careful, "I''m serious."


    Seeing the alertness of Baili Xue''s eyes, empress Yin said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry. Between our palace and you, we will never talk about the court, just talk about the family affairs of our children."


    "That''s good!" Bai Lixue found out at this moment that although the empress Yin was more than 40 years old, the radian of her chin was still as beautiful as the crescent moon, especially the eyes, which were so beautiful that all living beings were turned upside down.


    She and queen Xue are different kinds of beauty. Queen Xue is dignified and beautiful, and the Phoenix is awe inspiring. Empress Yin has a kind of charm that seems to come from her bones. When she smiles, even women can''t resist it, let alone men.


    No wonder murongjia always has a kind of enchanting charm like peach blossom. With such a mother, no wonder she can be more beautiful than a woman.


    Seeing Bai Lixue staring at herself, empress Yin smiles and touches Bai Lixue''s sight. Her voice is very gentle and sounds like a beautiful voice, "princess, have a cup of tea!"


    Under the smiling gaze of the Phoenix eyes, Bai Lixue took the tea to her lips.


    Empress Yin raised a smile on her lips, but Bai Lixue suddenly put it down again, "empress, I''m not thirsty."


    Empress Yin was slightly stunned, and her bright red lips opened gently, "don''t worry, you''ll drink when you''re thirsty."


    I don''t know why, in the face of the attractive and beautiful eyes of empress Yin, Baili Xue suddenly felt that something was not right, and a lingering fog appeared in her mind.


    Empress Yin was still smiling, her body was closer to the snow, her smile was enchanting, her voice seemed to come from the fairy palace, "do you feel dizzy?"


    Bai Lixue nodded unconsciously. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t move. She seemed to be pulled by something strange, and closed her eyes slightly.


    In a cloud, Bai Lixue couldn''t see clearly. Suddenly, xuanyuanjue''s beautiful face appeared, and his deep and mellow voice said, "don''t be afraid, Xueer, I''m here."

 Chapter 1268

    Seeing him, Baili Xue suddenly relaxed and said happily, "zijue, why are you here?"


    "I''ll take you back to the palace." Xuanyuanjue wrapped her up like the warm sun, "waiting for a long time?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and says, "of course, how did you come?"


    Xuanyuanjue gently embraces her and whispers, "I''ve just come to you after I''m busy with government affairs. Do you think I''m late?"


    Baili Xue leaned against his warm and familiar arms, her lips bent up unconsciously, "what government affairs are more important than me? Don''t you know I miss you? "


    Xuanyuanjue smile, eyes gentle Guanghua flow, "Xueer is right, is the palace is wrong, no government is more important than my Xueer."


    Bai Lixue got into the depth of his arms, and her smile was like a flower. She was so familiar with the warm masculine atmosphere that she was willing to close her eyes and indulge in his arms.


    "Snow!" I don''t know where I came from. Suddenly, my brother''s deep voice made Baili Xue wake up from Xuanyuan Jue''s arms. He was surprised and said, "brother?"


    The elder brother, dressed in military uniform, steps towards himself from the fog. His handsome face doesn''t have a redundant expression. His eyes are shining with the light of killing. He is awe inspiring and bloodthirsty. He holds a long sword with blood dripping and cold light flashing.


    Such murderous elder brother, let hundred Li snow suddenly heart born fear, "elder brother, what do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil a deep, "Jiangxia king?"


    My brother''s cold eyes glided over xuanyuanjue''s arm holding a hundred Li snow. His eyes suddenly became deep, and his murderous spirit had gathered between his eyebrows. The sword suddenly reached xuanyuanjue''s heart and said, "let go of my sister."


    Xuanyuanjue ignored Mori Leng''s murderous plan, but held Bai Lixue more tightly, "I will not let her go all my life."


    "Brother." Her brother''s sword was close to her. The sword had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. No matter how powerful it was, it was only flesh and blood. Even Baili Xue felt the chill seeping through her. Suddenly, her heart was in a panic and her red lips clenched, "what do you want to do? Don''t you all agree? "


    agree! After a moment''s silence, my elder brother suddenly looked up to the sky and said, "my hundred Li family is not just throwing away blood for Xuanyuan family? I wish I could scrape my bones and donate my blood. Even my only sister is very devoted to the men of the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuanjue, you are really good at it. "


    The world suddenly quiets down. Baili Xue is so nervous that she can hear her heart beating. The two most important men in her life are facing each other like this. No one will let anyone. There is only a dead silence.


    In the face of Jiangxia King''s hand, xuanyuanjue only said lightly: "Jiangxia king, the enmity between you and me should be solved by us. Xueer is innocent. Don''t force her."


    The elder brother sneered, "since you know she is innocent, why do you want to pull her into this dark hell?"


    "Because I love Cher." Xuanyuanjue smile gentle, holding her arm tight and tight, very overbearing tone, "she is the only woman I love in my life, for her sake, I will let this hell end."


    "Good!" The elder brother suddenly stopped laughing, and his flaming eyes shot at Baili snow, "a Xue, my elder brother gives you the chance to choose. If you choose him, you will no longer be the princess of Jiangxia palace, my sister or the daughter of Baili family."


    "No!" Baili snow screamed out, tears, desperately shaking her head, "brother, do you want to abandon me?"


    "That''s good!" Brother''s voice is so familiar, but so cold, "then you leave him, never see him again."

 Chapter 1269

    "No!" Bai Lixue clenched her lips and said, "brother, why do you want to force me?"


    "King of Jiangxia." Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face suddenly turned angry, cold and awe, "nothing can separate me from Xueer, even you."


    "Is it?" Brother''s smile is as cold as ice snow, looking at Baili snow, "snow, since you can''t make up your mind, then brother will help you again."


    In the sight of bailixue''s panic, his brother''s long sword suddenly burst through xuanyuanjue''s heart. As soon as you smoked, xuanyuanjue''s chest blood spattered out.


    All this happened too fast and terrible. Baili Xue screamed and turned pale, as if she were in the ice cellar on a cold day. Her heart stopped in an instant, and she could not make any sound in her mouth. She just murmured: "no, no..."


    Xuanyuanjue''s blood on his chest could not stop. His beautiful face gradually lost its color. Baili Xue''s brain suddenly rang, and his eyes turned black. He even fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, Baili snow regained consciousness, but it was surrounded by a shadow, a vast fog, and valleys everywhere, so I couldn''t get around.


    Brother killed zijue? Bai Lixue was so hurt that she couldn''t breathe. She tried her best to run out, but she couldn''t get around. Until she was exhausted, she sat on the ground and cried.


    A soft voice came from nowhere, soft and charming, with endless magic, "at this moment, you are afraid, aren''t you?"


    Bai Lixue nodded unconsciously, "yes, I don''t know why."


    "What do you see?" The voice seemed to have a magical allure that people could not resist.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t dare to think about the terrible scene. She just wants to go back to xuanyuanjue. He will gently hold himself and say that all this is just a dream, not true.


    Seeing that Bai Lixue didn''t respond, the voice said, "did xuanyuanjue and your brother reach some kind of agreement?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "No, in my brother''s heart, the most important thing is that Jiang Xia has 300000 soldiers. He won''t obey the prince just because of me."


    The voice "Oh", and then said: "but in the case of Li Guan''s being killed, your brother is clearly cooperating with xuanyuanjue secretly. Why is that?"


    Bai Lixue seemed to be totally unconscious. "My brother refused to marry, which made the emperor angry. The emperor ordered the military department to cut the expenditure of Jiangxia army, and the army was full of complaints. Even if my brother was willing to help xuanyuanjue at this time, it was also because of the national interests and the well-being of the people, which did not mean that he was xuanyuanjue''s person."


    Seeing Bai Lixue''s reply, the voice seemed to be very satisfied. After a pause, "was xuanyuanjue behind the case of Li Guan being killed? The purpose is to force North Vietnam to make concessions? "


    "No Bai Lixue shook his head. "He was very surprised when he just got the news that the official was killed. With his ability, he wanted to force North Vietnam to give in. He had other ways. There was no need to kill his own people and then blame others. He disdained such means."


    The voice was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "who is the dragon beard orchid for?"


    As soon as this fatal problem came out, the hundred Li Xue who had been dizzy suddenly woke up. Was the scene just a dream?


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful lips moved back and forth, her eyes were still at a loss, and she said, "nine niangs."

 Chapter 1270

    "Who is Jiuniang?" The voice rose slightly.


    Bai Lixue said in a low voice, "my good friend, a woman in the lake."


    "What''s the magic in the world?"


    "Sentimentalism."


    The voice did not ask further, fell into a long silence, Bai Lixue still closed his eyes, in front of a mist.


    After a while, Bai Lixue heard the gentle voice of Queen Yin and was very concerned, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bailixue had come to her senses, and she was sure that she was not poisoned, but when she saw empress Yin''s beautiful eyes, she fell into an illusion. Is this the legendary enchantment?


    It''s said that crouching tiger and hidden dragon are among the people, but how many people know that deep palace is the real place for crouching tiger and hidden dragon? Who could have thought that such a deep palace woman as empress Yin should be proficient in supernatural magic?


    When people who know how to do it deliberately, their eyes spread and wave like the most beautiful scenery in the world. People who see her pupils can''t move their eyes, and they are unconsciously controlled by them and have hallucinations.


    Enchantment is not poison, but it''s more dangerous than poison. It''s said that it can arouse people''s deepest fear and make people unload all their defenses. No matter what secret they ask, they will answer the questions.


    Bai Li Xue was shocked. The empress Yin, who was able to enchant herself, called herself into the palace. As expected, she had ulterior motives and shook her head slightly. "I feel dizzy. Maybe the Canaanite incense is too strong, I''m not used to it."


    "It''s OK." Empress Yin said with a faint smile, "the princess looks tired. Let''s send someone to send her back to have a rest."


    After Bai Lixue left, murongjia came out from behind the screen, her eyes flashed a strange light, "she saw the spirit of magic."


    Empress Yin was still immersed in the scene and said in a deep voice: "her mind is too stubborn and firm to control."


    Murongjia nodded, "what she said is true, the answer to the last question is false. At that time, she was sober."


    Under the control of enchantment, almost no one can hide the secret in his heart, unless the mind is extremely firm and the internal power is very deep, he will not be controlled and keep his soberness and mind.


    It''s no surprise to murongjia that xuanyuanjue and Baili Changqing will not be charmed by Lingmei. But it''s shocking that Baili Xue, a young girl, can resist the powerful attack of Lingmei.


    "You''re right." Empress Yin seemed to be surprised that Bai Lixue could recover quickly under the bewilderment of spirit and magic. "She is awake, so there is no need to ask any more. I don''t know what makes her so scared, but she doesn''t say it?"


    Xuanyuanjue appeared in the dream, and her brother appeared again. Murongjia thought, "although she didn''t say it, if the children''s minister didn''t guess wrong, it should be that xuanyuanjue and Baili Changqing didn''t agree."


    "It''s no secret that the two don''t agree." There was a shadow in the bottom of empress Yin''s eyes, "you''ve already found out what you can ask, and it''s not a secret."


    This is the mother''s first time to use the spirit magic, almost nothing, let murongjia heart ignited strong interest, know bailixue is not easy to deal with, but unexpectedly she can resist the spirit magic, smile, "it''s not nothing, the answer to the case of Li Guan was killed, she didn''t lie."


    Empress Yin said, "what kind of people are making trouble behind their backs? How dare they?"


    Murongjia disagreed and said, "they are just some chaotic parties in the former dynasty. They are impatient to live and die. Don''t worry about them."


    Empress Yin said slowly: "with you, the empress will not worry about these things. Two days later, the emperor''s birthday will come, and the distinguished guests from all countries will also arrive. You should urge the Ministry of rites to do it well, and there must be no mistakes. This is a big event."


    "My son, obey the order!"

 Chapter 1271

    Post house.


    At night, when xuanyuanjue came back to her room, she saw Xueer in a goose yellow bedclothes, her black hair pouring down naturally, like a silky waterfall, soft and meandering. She was holding a book in her hand, but there was no sign of turning it over. She was stunned on the bed.


    Under the bright yellow candle light, the delicate goose yellow makes Xueer''s skin more and more creamy, and the delicate facial features exude an unparalleled fatal charm, which is more beautiful than flowers.


    Although xuanyuanjue meets Xueer every day and is already very familiar with her body, every time she sees her, there is a kind of palpitation in her heart. She is so beautiful that he can''t put it down and regards her as a treasure.


    He came over after bathing. He sat beside her gently. His big hand passed through Xueer''s soft long hair and said softly, "what''s on your mind?"


    After Bai Lixue came back, she was always immersed in the dream of Kunning palace. That dream was so terrible but so real that it made her breathe hard.


    At the thought that her brother had killed him, Baili Xue felt a prickly pain in her heart. She hugged him and said, "zijue, are you back?"


    Aware of Xueer''s shaking, xuanyuanjue hugged her with his backhand and said in a low voice, "what happened to meet queen Yin today?"


    "Bai Lixue said:" she will be psychic, can confuse people''s mind, hallucination


    Psychic? Xuan Yuan Jue sword eyebrow a pick, pour is to underestimate that woman, "what did you see?"


    Thinking of the scene in the dreamland, Bai Lixue was so nervous that her heart beat faster, "my brother wants me to choose between you and him."


    In the place where the snow can''t see, xuanyuanjue''s big hand suddenly froze for a while, there is a fragile flowing out of the eyes that doesn''t belong to the king, and the voice is also imperceptible, "how did Xueer choose?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "I don''t understand why my brother did this. I didn''t want to choose. Later my brother got angry..."


    She didn''t go on with the following words, but how could xuanyuanjue, who was extremely intelligent, not imagine it? It is said that enchantment can make people see their deepest fear. No wonder Xueer is so abnormal today?


    Seeing xuanyuanjue''s silence, bailixue asked: "is it really just because of yin and Yang tiancangu?"


    She couldn''t understand that although Yin Yang tiancangu was extremely vicious, xuanyuanjue was innocent in this matter. Why did her brother, who always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, blame him so much?


    Or is it not as simple as you think? Is there a deeper inside story?


    Brother in the dreamland, his eyes are so cold, so strange, as if with the cold of Nine Hells. Thinking of this, Baili Xue suddenly feels cold, and even Xuanyuan Jue''s body temperature can''t warm her.


    "Xueer, Yinyang tiancangu is the most unforgettable knot for the king of Jiangxia. Although it has nothing to do with me, I have the blood of the Xuanyuan family, and I can''t be alone. He hates me, which is understandable."


    Xuanyuan Jue Wen Yan comforts Baili Xue. Seeing that she is so worried, he is particularly distressed. "Don''t think too much about it. You are his only sister. It is his wish that you live a happy life."


    Seeing him and nestling in his arms, Baili Xue''s heart calmed down and her body gradually relaxed. She raised her eyebrows and said, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Xuanyuan Jue chuckled, put away the book in her hand, and gently kiss her lips, "it''s very late, go to bed early, I''ll accompany you."


    Familiar with the quiet and gentle, let Baili snow off guard, give him a smile, obediently closed his eyes.


    Xueer soon fell asleep, xuanyuanjue deeply gazed at her quiet sleeping face, eyes pupil gradually become deep incomparable.

 Chapter 1272

    The 50th birthday of the emperor of North Vietnam is coming soon. This year, the North Vietnam is in good weather, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe. But the prosperity of the country is one thing, and the health of the monarch is another.


    Since the beginning of spring this year, the emperor''s health has been deteriorating, and his asthma has recurred from time to time. The imperial doctors of Taiji hospital have tried all kinds of methods to recuperate, but they have not recovered. On the contrary, they tend to get worse.


    Later, the master of North Vietnam got an oracle, which stated that the emperor of North Vietnam was destined to have a disaster in his 50th birthday. He must make great efforts to celebrate the emperor''s 50th birthday, and suppress the evil with the spirit of the real dragon emperor. Only in this way can he survive the disaster safely. From then on, the dragon was healthy and peaceful, so the 50th birthday of the emperor of North Vietnam was particularly grand.


    The magnificent hall is full of red lanterns. The concubines and concubines in the back Palace are gathered together, laughing and laughing, and the civil and military officials have been waiting. Not only the whole North Vietnam celebrates, but also all countries are invited to come to celebrate.


    "Here comes the emperor!" The voice of the servant suppressed the laughter of the concubines, and the hall immediately quieted down.


    "I see your majesty."


    "See your majesty."


    Although he was not happy about the murder of the official of rites in Donglan before, on the day of his 50th birthday, the emperor of North Vietnam was in a good mood, his face was red, and he said in a loud voice, "you are all dead."


    "Thank you, sir."


    On the right hand of the North Yue emperor are the prince murongjia, the crown princess, and the second prince murongsu. Next to them are the courtiers. The leader is Qiao xiang, the head of all the officials. He is of medium height, dressed in a vermilion official robe, with bright eyes. He has been an official for many years.


    Qiao xiang took the lead in respectfully saying: "Your Majesty is blessed with great fortune. I congratulate you on your Majesty''s persistence like the moon, the rise of the sun, and the longevity of Nanshan Mountain. Such as the pines and cypresses of Mao, all you or Cheng


    "Good, good!" The emperor of North Vietnam laughs and looks happy. In front of him, he will be able to pass the disaster safely.


    Empress Yin, murongjia, Princess Daiyang and others all sent their congratulations in time, and the empresses and officials were not willing to lag behind, and they rushed to congratulate their majesty on his good fortune.


    "Here comes the Lord of Asahi." Asahi''s national strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Azatu, who is tall and tough, is also invited this time. He put his hand on his chest, nodded slightly, and returned to his position after the ceremony.


    "Prince Donglan, Princess Jiangxia." The waiter''s loud announcement caught everyone''s attention.


    Because the princess of Jiangxia has not married the prince formally, so on formal occasions, we can only call her "Princess of Jiangxia."


    Because of the feud between Jiangxia palace and North Vietnam, Jiangxia palace is full of thunder in North Vietnam. Many people craned their necks and looked at a pair of shining bisexuals who came slowly to the door.


    Xuanyuanjue''s tall body, big black gold boa robe, luxurious gold crown and a piece of peerless jade around his waist all show his noble and extraordinary bearing. His beautiful appearance makes people forget to breathe.


    The prince of our family is picturesque, charming and enchanting, while the prince of Xuanyuan is totally different. He is handsome, masculine, cold, elegant, arrogant, and has a deep vision.


    The gorgeous beauty beside him is the only sister of the king of Jiangxia, Princess Jiangxia. Inside is an orange brocade skirt, and outside is a valuable moon White Mink Fur Cape.

 Chapter 1273

    The Cape on Princess Jiangxia''s body, only people who know the goods can see that it is elaborately made of excellent mink hair. It is extremely precious. It has a price but no market. You can''t buy it with money.


    Her appearance is more like a magic stroke. Her facial features are extremely delicate, and her skin is like cream. Her eyes are as clear as water, and her beauty is as beautiful as banishment.


    Many people did not expect that Jiang Xia Wang, the fierce murderer, would have such a beautiful sister?


    Black and white match, perfect, see such two people standing in front of, people''s hearts coincidentally gush out the same word, made in heaven.


    The eyes of the extremely beautiful woman were just a little twinkle, and the men present felt that they were captured. Many of them had seen Princess Anning, once known as "the first beauty in North Vietnam", and thought that she was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Unexpectedly, they are totally different. Princess Anning is charming in her heart. But this princess Jiangxia is arrogant and indifferent. She is gorgeous and beautiful. As soon as she appears in front of everyone, someone falls to the ground, but she doesn''t realize it.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were attracted by Baili snow, the prince beside her also openly threw his eyes at her. Princess Daiyang was not happy and gently reminded her, "Your Highness."


    Murongjia ignored her. Instead, he held the glass in his hand and looked at Jiangxia princess as bright as a pearl.


    Following them are Chu Li, Xue Lingjun, Qin Shizhen, and Qingping county leader. They are all handsome figures. When they stand together, they can''t help praising each other. Donglan has outstanding people. Men are magnificent and women are full of vitality. Each of them is as bright as the moon.


    In front of the heroes in the world, the emperor of North Vietnam would not mention the festival with Donglan. He said with a generous smile, "Prince Xuanyuan is really a dragon and Phoenix in the world. He has a great bearing. Please sit down."


    "Thank you, sir." Xuanyuanjue looks light, with a hundred miles of snow in the East LAN guest''s position, others sit down behind him.


    The reason why Princess Jiangxia is so eye-catching is because of her gorgeous appearance and the special relationship between Jiangxia palace and North Vietnam. Therefore, after sitting down, her attention has increased.


    Azatu has always held a grudge against Baili Changqing because he failed to capture he lanyue. Today, seeing Baili snow shining so brightly, his heart is more and more unhappy. He raises his glass and laughs, "it''s said that Donglan is a land of etiquette. I don''t know when Prince Xuanyuan and Princess Jiangxia will get married? Why hasn''t the owner heard of it? "


    In the jubilation, azatu''s voice was particularly harsh. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere of jubilation had become strange and subtle.


    What he means is that the prince and Princess Jiangxia of Donglan Kingdom, who claim to abide by the etiquette, have not married yet, but openly appear in pairs at the Grand Palace Banquet in North Vietnam. They also say that the sage''s ritual training and self-restraint are obviously hypocritical, saying one thing and doing another.


    When Princess Jiangxia appeared in such a high profile, some people envied and envied her. Now when people talk about it, there are many people watching the drama, covering their mouths and gloating.


    Princess Daiyang was very happy. What she couldn''t say was said by azatu, the barbarian Lord. Bailixue was so arrogant that someone who couldn''t see past her finally picked her up.


    The leader of Qingping county was worried. When she arrived in North Vietnam, she deeply felt the hostility of the people of North Vietnam to King Jiang Xia''s house. She really didn''t understand why these people were so narrow-minded. In the battlefield, they were all in charge of their own affairs. They couldn''t beat King Jiang Xia. Instead of finding their own reasons, they hated King Jiang Xia. It was really unreasonable.


    Murongjia is not smiling. He is happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Occasionally, he looks at xuanyuanjue carelessly.


    In the sudden low pressure, xuanyuanjue didn''t seem to worry at all, and her pretty face was still wearing a dazzling smile.


    In full view of the public, Baili snow Daimei a pick, faint smile, people suddenly feel in front of Chunhua brilliant, light.


    Bai Lixue naturally understood why aza aimed at herself so much, so when she opened her mouth, she said that she was not good at it. She said lightly, "it''s the business of the prince and the princess. What''s the matter with you?"


    The leader of Qingping county wants to cheer for sister Xue. He just can''t bear to see a big man in azatu, but he''s so talkative.


    Azatu''s face turned black when he was elated. In front of the monarch of so many countries, he could not lose his face and retorted, "since Donglan is known as a great country with good manners, she should set an example in the world and be good at cultivating women''s morality, but the princess of a country didn''t know how to check it out. She colluded with men in public, and she was always straightforward, If you can''t see the past, you have to say it. If you offend me, I hope you will be considerate. "


    Some people can''t help laughing. Azatu''s words are so heavy, but in the end, she''s still light. She''s just trying to slap Princess Jiangxia in the face.


    The palace banquet on the emperor''s birthday was grand and grand. There were at least hundreds of civil and military officials, foreign envoys, and imperial concubines. There were also dozens of people near the throne of the emperor. They all raised their ears to hear how the princess of Jiangxia fought back?


    Bai Lixue''s lips are filled with a light smile. Azatu never looks down on women, only regards women as playthings and spoils. When he was in Donglan, he was taught a lesson by himself, and now he is still stubborn. "It''s rare that the monarch knows how to understand this princess? His Royal Highness the prince and the princess are in love with each other. It has been a good story that he accompanied his royal highness to North Vietnam to consolidate the diplomatic relations between the two countries. I don''t understand why he was so dirty in the eyes of the Lord? "


    Love each other? As soon as azatu draws his lips, he will not fail to understand that Bai Lixue is satirizing him. He likes he lanyue for many years, but he has always been rejected by he lanyue.


    As he was preparing to fight back, Bai Lixue said with a smile: "since the Lord of the Kingdom knows the state of etiquette, he naturally knows that there are Buddhist sayings, and what he sees is what he thinks. It is said that people are like Buddhas; What''s in the heart of the Lord? "


    The implication is that such a beautiful marriage is so dirty in azatu''s eyes, which can reflect azatu''s dirty heart.


    Qingping county master hides his mouth and Snickers. It''s just a kind of enjoyment to watch sister Xue quarrel with others. Instead of being in a hurry, he leisurely eats the cake in front of him and sees how azatu humiliates himself.


    Azatu saw that someone was laughing at him, his face was blue, and he didn''t think of a suitable retort. But bailixue didn''t allow him to have a chance to breathe. He said calmly, "besides, the person whom the princess colluded with was the crown prince and the crown prince of his country. In front of the heroes in the world, the crown prince spoke so rudely that he didn''t pay attention to Donglan, Is it possible that arsai is strong enough to despise the heroes? "

 Chapter 1274

    As we all know, although the people of Asahi are fierce and brave, because of its poor territory and primitive backwardness, it is more and more backward than donglanbei, which is rich in resources and vast territory. However, it is a small country. Therefore, he has always wanted to annex Yueshi and try to expand the territory of Asahi.


    The counterattack was beautiful. Some people applauded Princess Jiangxia in the bottom of their hearts. This princess kept quiet, took the enemy''s vital position step by step, and didn''t give the enemy a chance to breathe. She is really the sister of King Jiangxia.


    In terms of sharp words, azatu is not the opponent of Bai Lixue. His face is very blue and red, and he is very ugly.


    But unexpectedly, his bad luck is not over. Baili Xue doesn''t intend to let him go. She wants to show people all over the world that no one can bully Donglan or insult Jiangxia palace.


    Bai Lixue''s voice is like murmuring spring water, gentle and beautiful, "since it''s a land of etiquette, it''s natural to return a gift. Thanks to Lord ashai''s concern for the princess''s private affairs, it''s natural for her to reciprocate. Not long ago, the princess heard something interesting. Do you have any interest in it?"


    It is an extremely rare enjoyment to listen to the stories told by the high spirited beauties, especially when seeing the tension between the two sides, the scene is even more exciting and exciting.


    As soon as the voice of Princess Jiangxia fell, someone cried out, "naturally, I''m interested. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Azatu was a little late and didn''t stop him. His face became darker and angrier. However, no matter what he thought, bailixue said coldly: "I heard that the LORD had a crush on a girl, but it''s a pity that Luohua intended to be merciless, and the girl didn''t obey. The Lord wanted to kill the girl people and forced her to obey. In the end, the girl would rather die than follow. In one of the country''s anger, she killed all the girls, It''s a heroic feat. "


    When Bai Lixue said this, the audience was shocked. Azatu''s face was white and blue, and his pupils were wide. It was not unusual for the tribes of the state of Asahi to kill each other and seize territory and women. But as a leader of the state, there were countless women throwing themselves into their arms. It was a shame to use this method to force women to submit.


    At the sight of those sarcastic and disdainful eyes, azatu was restless. Originally, it was not a big deal in the country, but now the heroes gathered together. It was disgraceful to say such a thing. His knuckles were creaking, but it couldn''t happen.


    The owner of Qingping County pretended to be surprised and boasted: "ah? What else? What''s the difference between such behavior and animals? It''s like casting pearls before swine to talk about love with such a person. "


    Azatu was furious, but xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "Xueer has been spoiled by our palace. She has no scruples in her speech. If she offends the Lord, we will apologize."


    Excuse me? Azatu was so angry that he almost exploded. It''s better not to apologize. It''s not only understated, but also openly sarcastic. But the other party''s attitude seems to be quite sincere, which makes him want to get angry and can''t find the wrong place.


    Murong Su had seen xuanyuanjue and bailixue''s fierce. Seeing this situation, one by one, one by one, was a perfect match.


    Bai Lixue pretended to be at a loss and said, "Your Highness, what did I say wrong again?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and laughed, pretending to have no choice but to say: "you, on this occasion, it''s not suitable to take out the private affairs of the Lord. If you say it, what''s the face of the Lord?"


    Qingping county master can''t help laughing, Prince brother and snow sister sing together, let azatu''s face all lost.


    Murongjia saw that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense. With a smile, after all, it was his father''s birthday, which could not affect his good fortune. He stood up gracefully, raised his glass, and changed the subject of his speech. "You''ve come all the way to celebrate your father''s birthday. Here''s a toast to you."

 Chapter 1275

    Murongjia''s turn in time made the atmosphere not continue to deteriorate. After adding wine and returning to the lantern, the Palace Banquet soon resumed, and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves.


    But after the fierce confrontation just now, the elegant demeanor of Princess Jiangxia has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people who saw her for the first time were deeply impressed by her incomparable beauty.


    If it is not for the already famous flower, and will soon become the most noble prince and concubine of Donglan, it is out of reach, many young unmarried CHILDES can''t help but spring.


    There is a grand ceremony in North Vietnam. For any important memorial ceremony, red candle and holy fire will be lit on the highest platform of the imperial city. This is a rule handed down by the emperors of all dynasties, which represents the Royal blessing and lasts for thousands of years.


    Before the red candle was lit, the eminent monks of the royal temple would chant the Scriptures for him for ninety-nine and eighty-one days and light the red candle.


    Because the 50th birthday of the northern Yue emperor is of great significance, this ceremony was added to the birthday ceremony to symbolize the true Dragon Emperor, the emperor''s benevolence, and the blessing of the world.


    Seeing that the auspicious time had come to light the holy fire, Duke Chen said in a high voice, "move the platform to pick up the stars."


    The star picking platform is a tall and majestic building, which is the closest to God and the place where God''s will can be obtained.


    Because on the birthday of the emperor, the people in the capital are crowded around. They can''t enter the palace, but they can see the magnificent star picking platform outside the palace wall. They all stretch their necks to wait for the sacred moment.


    Under the protection of eight eminent monks, the tall and gorgeous red candle wrapped with bright gold foil was solemnly carried to the star picking platform. For a moment, the fire saluted and the sky was filled with joy.


    An eminent monk in red holding a torch, step by step respectfully stepped on the ladder, devoutly extended the burning torch to the thick core of the red candle.


    All of us hold our breath and wait for the flame which symbolizes the blessing of the emperor to soar into the sky. Then we cheer "long live the emperor", which is overwhelming.


    But unexpectedly, when the torch was extended, it didn''t light the holy fire.


    This is a vision that has never appeared before. For a moment, the onlookers looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    The eminent monk in red was very determined and did not hurry. He lit it again, but he saw that the towering Candlestick still had no intention of burning.


    The crowd waiting for the cheers were all dumbfounded, holding it in their chest, but they couldn''t shout out. They were full of doubts, and some people began to whisper.


    Originally, he wanted to let the heroes in the world see the powerful North Vietnam emperor. His red face sank slightly.


    They couldn''t light it twice. The faces of the people waiting for the boiling moment changed. The eminent monk was not arrogant and impatient all the time. Yishami was a little worried. He took three steps and two steps to go forward. He added kerosene to the torch, and the torch immediately started a prairie fire. The eminent monk touched the flame for the third time.


    However, the fireworks, which should have been ignited at the first touch, are just like Wannian glacier now. No matter how they are burned by torches, they have no meaning of burning at all.


    In North Vietnam, the holy fire is not burning. Everyone knows what it means. It''s a great omen.


    For a moment, panic, suspicion, panic and worry flooded the crowd like a tide. Lighting the holy fire is the most important memorial ceremony in North Vietnam, which means that heaven granted power and blessed all the people. Now the holy fire does not burn, which is clearly the anger of heaven.


    The northern Yue emperor''s face completely fell down, and the people around him also felt the deep low pressure. However, many foreign envoys gloated with the attitude of watching good plays.

 Chapter 1276

    Xuanyuanjue looked at the dramatic changes, but he was calm. There was always a smile on his handsome face, which made him look more colorful and dazzling.


    "It seems that God doesn''t like the emperor very much," said the hundred mile snow beside him


    Xuanyuanjue lips smile deeper, "snow is always so wise."


    North Vietnamese believe in gods. Seeing that the sacred fire has not been lit for a long time, some people can''t help exclaiming, "what''s the matter?"


    The second prince Murong, seeing that the scene was going to be chaotic, couldn''t help it. He immediately stepped out, boarded the ladder, volunteered to take the torch from the eminent monk, and poured oil on the wick of the holy candle again. After confirming that there was no mistake, he solemnly extended the torch to the wick.


    All eyes fixed on the second prince''s action, waiting for the miracle.


    Although the second prince''s action is against the etiquette system, because the holy fire is the will of God, so lighting the holy fire can only be a successful monk, not someone else, but there are priorities. Compared with such a major event as the holy fire is unknown, the rash action of the second prince can be dealt with afterwards.


    However, this time, fate did not care for the second prince. To be exact, it did not care for the emperor of North Vietnam. After pouring the fire oil, the heart of the candle was still silent for thousands of years, and did not want to sprout vitality.


    Murong Su''s face also changed. No matter how hard he tried, the flame didn''t burn. His beautiful face was twisted, his eyes were wide open, and he fell down anxiously.


    This time, the people who had been waiting for a long time finally changed their colors one after another, and someone exclaimed, "the holy fire is not clear, it''s God who is imposing punishment!"


    The people of North Vietnam believed in the fire of holiness and the divine power of the monarch. As soon as they said that, the crowd immediately became riotous, and even the civil and military officials changed their colors. They knew that it was a matter of great importance.


    Murongjia''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty murderous spirit, but in the face of boiling and turbulent public opinion, he didn''t do anything for a moment.


    Su''er lit the sacred fire several times in a row. The emperor of North Vietnam''s face could hardly see the extreme, and he felt the chill of ice.


    There is no shortage of people in the world who don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement. An envoy from the southern Qin Dynasty said, "it''s your destiny. It seems that heaven is not very satisfied with your majesty."


    As soon as this remark comes out, it''s like a stone arousing a thousand waves and exploding the pot. Some people glare, some people smile, and some people feel thoughtful. However, even if they are angry and angry again, it''s an indisputable fact that the holy fire can''t be ignited.


    Seeing that someone came out to smash the court, the emperor of North Vietnam turned a cold face and yelled, "what is your envoy talking about?"


    The envoy of the southern Qin Dynasty was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was thin and had smart eyes. He laughed. "It''s well known that the sacred fire in North Vietnam is the will of God. Now the sacred fire can''t be ignited. Doesn''t it mean that your majesty is not the real Dragon Emperor?"


    After hearing this, the ministers took a breath of cool air. In public, the emperor of North Vietnam''s face was tense and angry


    The envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty, however, were fearless. The southern Qin Dynasty was also a very powerful country, so they had no fear. "I''m not a minister of northern Vietnam, so there''s no presumptuous saying. It''s just the truth?"


    Although the words of the southern Qin envoys were extremely arrogant, they were not unreasonable. After all, the fact that the holy fire did not burn was an iron fact. Even if the northern Vietnamese were extremely indignant, they could not refute it. Even murongjia, the most intelligent prince, had a rare dark face.

 Chapter 1277

    Your majesty is not the real dragon emperor? This shocking news set off a storm among the people of North Vietnam.


    All the civil and military officials have suddenly changed color and become frightened. After all, the bloody disaster was only 20 years ago, not long enough to be forgotten.


    At this time, Qiao xiang, the head of all the officials, stood up and sternly scolded the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty, "Your Majesty sincerely entertained your envoys, but your envoys spoke rudely and slandered your majesty. I have always regarded the southern Qin as a friend in North Vietnam. What''s your heart in this vicious remark?"


    As soon as Qiao xiang''s voice fell, several ministers attacked the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty. Although the event of the holy fire shook his Majesty''s position as the son of destiny, in front of the foreign envoys, after all, he had to protect his own face.


    South Qin envoy ha ha a smile, "fair at heart, I just said a few words of truth, why angry?"


    His words are not without reason, even if hate teeth itch, also can''t refute, Qiao xiang mouth a flick, "Your Majesty Shengming, since ascended the throne, North Vietnam country peace, politics and people, is praised by all over the world, there are virtuous Mingjun, worthy of the right son of heaven, your envoy deliberately slander your majesty, is not afraid to affect the safety of the two countries?"


    Nanqin had a gentle smile, but his words were extremely vicious. "His majesty is the real emperor of the dragon. Naturally, only the emperor who obeys the destiny of heaven is qualified to communicate with his majesty. Not everyone can do it."


    "You?" Qiao xiang was furious and suddenly changed his color. "Your Majesty is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. How noble is that? You have sinister intentions and ulterior motives, which are not welcome in this country. "


    Seeing that the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty openly insulted his majesty, several young and powerful generals almost couldn''t restrain themselves and wanted to step forward with a lot of swords and swords.


    Murong Su''s blood was also surging, but he didn''t come forward to face each other with his sword, because he was worried that he would be hurt by his impulse. Murong Jia''s charming peach blossom eyes were still shining, but his face was also gloomy and frightening.


    Although Qiao xiang''s rebuttal was righteous, the envoy of the southern Qin Dynasty avoided the key problem of the flame''s non burning, which was nothing but guilty.


    Although the South Qin envoys were attacked by the North Vietnamese crowd, he was not in a hurry. He had the style of envoys and said, "why should the prime minister be angry? I just said what some people dare not say. "


    Speaking of this, he gave a deliberate pause and said with profound meaning: "it is said that your Majesty was not the prince who passed on the throne more than 20 years ago."


    If a stone stirred up a thousand waves before, the words of the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty now can be described as a thunderbolt on the ground and a shock to the sky.


    Everyone was stunned. Time seemed to stop at this moment. There were tens of thousands of people, but they were so silent that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Although the young people don''t know, most of the old ministers in the court know about the bloody palace coup, and some of them have experienced it personally and still have fresh memories.


    However, in the ever-changing court situation, it is the first priority to be wise and protect oneself. This is a taboo of the royal family in North Vietnam. Many people lost their lives in vain. The reason is that they were involved in this matter unintentionally or without knowledge.


    After so many years, the blood of the imperial jade steps had been washed away by the wind and rain of the years. No one thought that it would be torn up by a foreign envoy Dala.


    "Presumptuous!" The northern Yue emperor''s forehead was blue, his eyebrows were shaking, and his face turned pale. He roared, "come on, drag him down!"

 Chapter 1278

    The Imperial Army immediately stepped forward to drag out the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty seemed to be well prepared and surrounded by several experts. They immediately drew their swords to protect the envoys.


    Although he was not able to defend the northern Vietnamese Imperial Army, he was able to protect him for a while.


    No one thought that the emperor''s birthday in the carnival of the whole country would have such a startling change. Under the tension of the sword, the tense situation is on the verge of breaking out, and blood may be splashed on the spot at any time.


    The envoy of the southern Qin Dynasty was also a figure. Under the threat of life and death, he did not change his face and said in a high voice: "what? Your majesty, are you annoyed by what I said? In those days, your Majesty was still a prince. Because he coveted the throne, he destroyed all the princes of North Vietnam. Now it''s karma. I would like to advise your majesty that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. It''s not time not to report. "


    Everyone couldn''t believe their ears. There was a sudden cloud over their heads and they were silent. A royal secret, which had been covered for many years, was exposed in blood. It was creepy and chilling.


    The northern Vietnamese emperor''s teeth were rattling, his fingers were shaking violently, and his gray hair seemed to be more and more dazzling at this moment. At this moment, he had determined that it was a conspiracy, but what was the conspiracy had not been found out yet. He gritted his teeth and said, "I am the son of destiny. The weather in northern Vietnam has been good for more than 20 years. How can you, a foreign minister, talk nonsense here? Come on, I''ll cut it off. "


    Blood splashing birthday is also a great misfortune among the people, not to mention the royal family?


    The faces of all the people changed dramatically and they were in a panic. What''s more, they killed the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty. As soon as this was done, the situation of the imperial court would be turbulent. It was inevitable that the two countries would fight each other.


    The imperial guards came forward and drew out their swords. They saw that they were going to bring the South Qin envoy to justice. However, they saw that the South Qin envoy was fearless and looked up at the sky with a laugh. They were awe inspiring. "People all over the world have seen that. This is how North Vietnam treats its outspoken neighbors. It''s very generous and careless. Today, although I am dead, I have no regrets."


    Murongjia''s eyes narrowed. If he killed the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty in this way, the accusation of killing his brother and seizing the throne on his father''s emperor would never be cleared away, and the rumor that his father was not the right son would be true.


    His father''s name is not right, his prince''s name is not right, so he finally appeared, "father, calm down!"


    The emperor of North Vietnam was so angry that he shivered all over his body. No one could mention the incident. Anyone who touched it would mean death. For many years, under his iron hand, the incident of that year has been diluted and even beautified. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not sorry to die."


    "A little peace with my father." Murongjia obviously had a very high position in the heart of the northern Yue emperor. The enchanting peach blossom eyes swept away, bringing out some romantic and charming temperament. The northern Yue emperor gazed at the prince for a moment, showing his fatigue, and acquiesced in the prince''s behavior.


    Bai Lixue sighs in her eyes. The people are restless and the officials are falling apart. In this situation, murongjia can still hold the scene. It''s a character, but today''s things are doomed to be bad.


    Murongjia knew that blocking is better than sparing. He said with a smile, "in the past, you misunderstood your father and the emperor. The father was the prince, and he wholeheartedly assisted the former prince. However, the former prince was suspicious and resentful. He wanted to get rid of his father and the emperor. For the sake of the overall situation, the father always tolerated everything. Later, when the emperor''s grandfather saw that the prince had no virtue of being a prince, he intended to save, and the former prince was resentful, Colluding with the enemy, intending to conspire against the great crime, the crime is unforgivable, so the emperor''s grandfather ordered the whole family to kill. "


    There is almost no record of this event in the internal history of the court of North Vietnam, but it is recorded in only a few books. History books have always been written by winners, and North Vietnam is no exception.

 Chapter 1279

    The envoy of the southern Qin Dynasty laughed and sneered: "justice lies in the heart of the people. A lie is a lie after all. One day, the truth will come out. As for the truth of that year, the prince naturally knows."


    Murongjia''s eyes were sharp. He had nothing to do with this terrible murder case. He didn''t take part in it. However, the envoy of Southern Qin Dynasty, who didn''t know what was wrong, dared to uncover the old case. He was really impatient.


    Without waiting for murongjia to speak again, the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty threw out a trump card in time. "If the truth is as the prince said, your majesty is totally innocent, why does God punish you today? How can this be explained? "


    People in North Vietnam look at each other in silence. Facts speak louder than words. If the emperor is not the right one, then God will surely blame the people of North Vietnam. What shakes the foundation of North Vietnam is the vital interests of everyone. No one can stay out of the trouble.


    It was Qiao xiang again, who played a great role in the crucial moment of the top 100 officials. He said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I suspect that some traitor has done something on the holy candle. Please send someone to investigate thoroughly immediately to correct the hearing and hearing."


    After Qiao xiang''s reminding, the emperor of North Vietnam suddenly realized that the incident happened so suddenly that the sacred candle was a sacred object in North Vietnam. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days of chanting, the eminent monk opened the light. He did not expect that anyone would deliberately slander the monarchy. He immediately took out the Emperor''s majesty and said angrily, "check it on my horse!"


    The official system of North Vietnam is similar to that of Donglan. Dali temple is responsible for all royal cases. Several senior and capable officials of Dali temple and some old doctors of Taiyuan hospital are busy climbing up the star picking platform to look for clues that the holy candle may have been tampered with.


    Because of Qiao xiang''s voice in time, the event turned around again. Yes, if such a sacred memorial was manipulated, the nature would be totally different. It would be cheaper for such a rebellious and immoral thief to be put to death in a hurry.


    The South Qin envoys looked at the scene with a smile, as if they were watching a group of monkeys playing, not worried about their own situation.


    Bai Lixue had a gorgeous smile on her lips. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene when I came to North Vietnam to attend the emperor''s birthday.


    Xuanyuanjue can''t help laughing at the sparkle of the little girl''s eyes. It''s not in vain to come all the way to North Vietnam to make Xueer so excited.


    In full view of the public, several officials and doctors of Dali temple are under great pressure, trying to find out the evidence that someone has done something wrong.


    Although it is said that the national treasure candle can be manipulated, and the North Vietnam will not be able to keep it well, but the two harm each other. Compared with the urgent task at this time, other things are nothing serious.


    The emperor of North Vietnam was also staring at the star picking platform, but to his disappointment, those officials and imperial doctors were almost staring out of their eyes, and they didn''t find any suspicious signs.


    Many people were greatly disappointed, while others were completely relieved. The envoy of the southern Qin Dynasty sneered, "now there''s nothing to say?"


    As soon as the words were heard, the top of the head thundered. Suddenly, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and it was about to rain heavily.


    Dark clouds filled the sky, the sky and the earth faded, lightning and thunder, this change made the crowd burst into a tidal cry, "God is revealed, God is revealed, God is punished, God is punished..."


    However, in a moment, it was raining cats and dogs from the sky, and the dark sky seemed to want to devour everything in the world, covering everything in the world.

 Chapter 1280

    The people drenched by the rainstorm were looking for shelter everywhere. The civil and military officials and the imperial concubines were also panic at the moment. In the chaos, they suddenly heard the cry of empress Yin and Duke Chen, "Your Majesty, your majesty, come, escort, escort..."


    It turned out that the emperor of North Vietnam had a fit of asthma and his face was red. He was so angry that he fainted. For a moment, the scene was so chaotic that no one could care for any VIP or wedding banquet.


    Heavy rain poured in, and the rain wet the hair of Bai Lixue. Xuanyuanjue wrapped Xueer in a black cloak, ignoring the mess in front of her, and said in a cold voice: "back to the post house."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin hold up an oilcloth umbrella to protect themselves from the rain. But because of the heavy rain, Bai Lixue only takes a few steps, and her shoes get wet and frown. It''s not a pleasant thing to walk back in wet shoes.


    Xuanyuanjue immediately picked Xueer up, "so it won''t get wet."


    Bai Li Xuedun''s face was flushed. He indicated with his eyes that this kind of occasion was not suitable. He said in a low voice, "put me down quickly."


    But he turned a deaf ear, picked up her light body and walked down the high steps to the palace gate.


    Qingping county master envies ambiguous eyes, let Bai Lixue face hot, is about to struggle, but hear his unhappy voice, "don''t move."


    "A lot of people are watching." Bai Lixue reminded him that this is the Imperial Palace in North Vietnam. Although they are in a mess now, they still have a lot of amazing eyes because xuanyuanjue and his identity are too eye-catching.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Xuanyuanjue said it was natural, a pair of Iron Arms tighter, "the palace hold their own women, what can''t?"


    Although his tone was domineering, it was obviously spoiled. Bai Lixue was even more embarrassed and said in a soft voice, "I can walk by myself."


    "If I say no, I can''t." Xuanyuanjue didn''t mean to let her down. She said angrily, "don''t make trouble with me."


    "Sister Xue, don''t go against the will of the prince''s brother." The head of Qingping county was almost soaked, but he still joked with Baili Xue, "if someone like you hurts, it''s too late to be happy. I wish the whole world would know."


    Qin Shizhen is no better. Although he has an oilcloth umbrella, the rain is too heavy, and he is almost drowned. He says in his voice, "you are envious, jealous and hateful. You can rest assured that no blind man will hurt a woman as thick skinned as you. You won''t have such an opportunity."


    "Qin Shizhen, you bastard!" The owner of Qingping County didn''t know what he owed him in his last life. He was against himself everywhere. She was a lady of every family. She didn''t care about her image. In a hurry, she kicked Qin Shizhen like a shrew.


    The two friends who began to quarrel again made Baili Xue laugh and finally stopped struggling. However, they were too embarrassed to see others. They just buried their heads in Xuanyuan Jue''s chest and became an ostrich who didn''t know anything. They just wanted to go back to the post house as soon as possible.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Xueer was hiding in his arms, and a touching smile came out of the corner of her lips. She said with a low smile, "yes, I''m obedient."


    Xue Lingjun, who was walking behind him, was also soaked. The first talent was going to show his Donglan style at the northern Yue emperor''s birthday banquet, but unexpectedly, this kind of thing deprived him of the opportunity to show it.


    He saw that his royal highness openly held Princess Jiangxia in his arms. Even though he had seen the scene of the prince doting on the princess many times, he was extremely shocked at the moment. He wanted to see the reaction of Chu Shizi, but he found that Chu Shizi didn''t follow him at all. He didn''t know where he was.

 Chapter 1281

    The original jubilant birthday led to a dramatic change. The palace was full of people, but Baili Xue was sitting in front of the window, enjoying the heavy rain outside.


    She likes such enthusiasm, wild, fierce, high, such a passionate rainstorm, you can experience the burning life, as if the strong and ups and downs of life.


    She doesn''t like plain as water. What she likes is the life of passion. Life is as gorgeous as summer flowers. Love and hate are as brilliant as fire.


    "How does Cher like it?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice came from behind, deep and sweet. Although he asked, he was sure that if he didn''t know her, he would not be the man she loved.


    The fresh and pleasant smell of his body came to his face. Baili Xue looked at him from the side. After he came out of the palace, he changed into a white embroidered gold flowing cloud robe, which reflected his beautiful face, picturesque and dazzling.


    In the past, bailixue always thought that her brother was the most handsome man in the world. It was only when she met him that she realized that there was such a beautiful man as yunjiangshan. He was full of inherent nobility, masculine but not casual, deep but not elegant, cold but not gentle. He could easily attract people by raising his hand and throwing his feet.


    "Are you stunned?" Xuanyuanjue saw Xueer staring at herself, and her pretty lips curved out a pleasant radian and said with a smile.


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrows, catch narrow way: "the original world is not only the beauty of disaster water, there are also male beauty disaster water."


    His low magnetic voice, like a feather, brushed his heart. With a smile of evil, he said with a deep meaning, "how about just being a disaster for Xueer?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t understand why a serious man in front of an outsider doesn''t change his color when he comes to her. He is even more fierce and rough between the bed and the back. He doesn''t return to his usual elegant and indifferent appearance.


    However, thinking of the chaos in the North Yue palace, Bai Lixue decided to find out what happened first. She tilted her head slightly and asked, "is today''s event related to the palace massacre that the South Qin envoy said?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded, "more than 20 years ago, before you were born, Murong Yuanshang, the emperor of North Vietnam, was the prince, and the prince was his eldest brother Murong Yu. Murong yuan led soldiers to wash the prince''s house, and the prince''s house was destroyed. Not long after that, the old emperor died, and Murong yuan became emperor."


    Bailixue really doesn''t know this long history. Her brother never told her about the things before she was born, and she instinctively didn''t believe murongjia''s one-sided statement, "why is murongyu''s family destroyed?"


    Xuanyuanjue said faintly: "Murong Yu is gentle, kind and tolerant. He has more than enough House spirit and less domineering spirit. Murong yuan is different. He is ambitious, conceited and ambitious. He can''t stand the cowardly and mediocre emperor''s elder brother. When the prince takes the throne, he can''t help fighting each other and spilling blood on the palace."


    Murong yuan had been so close to the throne, and there was a gentle prince on his head. It was too difficult not to covet him. Bai Li Xue''s eyes flickered, "so what the envoy of Southern Qin said is true?"


    "Of course," he said


    Although many years have passed, Bai Lixue believes that with xuanyuanjue''s ability, he can still find out. I''m afraid the emperor of North Vietnam never thought that a grand and festive feast would be beyond recognition, right?


    "There should be a plan behind today''s affair?" Of course, bailishue understood that today''s events were not coincidental. If someone really planned, the other party''s power might be strong enough to threaten the monarchy of North Vietnam.

 Chapter 1282

    Xuanyuanjue smiles but does not speak. He knows that with Xueer''s keen and sagacity, he can see what''s wrong. There is no need for him to say more.


    "But." The hundred Li snow Mou light peeps out doubt, "that holy candle is how to do after all? It''s not that difficult. "


    Her answer is Chu Li. His handsome posture appears at the door. His white clothes are better than snow, and he still has some rain and fog moisture. His voice is as elegant as jade. Although his voice is extremely cold, it is always so warm and sweet. "The sacred candle is coated with something called Hailing incense."


    Hailing fragrance? Bai Lixue had never heard of it. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "what is it?"


    Chu Li said: "it''s a kind of grass growing in the extreme north. The juice squeezed from its leaves is hailing incense. Hailing incense is colorless and tasteless. It''s not easy to detect. As long as you apply it on the wick of a candle, you can''t light it even if you pour oil on the wick."


    Sure enough, Chu Li''s words confirmed Bai Lixue''s conjecture, "even the senior doctor can''t see it, this Hailing incense must be extremely rare?"


    Chu Li nodded, "there are few people in the world who know about the exotic herbs in the far north, let alone the imperial doctors who have been in the palace all the year round. There is another strange feature of Hailing incense. Can you tell me about it, princess?"


    Bailixue''s beautiful eyes and eyebrows were bent up, showing a kind of publicity beauty. She said confidently: "even if the emperor of North Vietnam could not find out at that time, after he came back, he would have the hospital and Dali Temple continue to trace Hailing incense. Although Hailing incense is rare, it will be known as long as it is thoroughly investigated. I think the subsequent heavy rain has made Hailing incense disappear without a trace?"


    Chu Li had a rare smile on his calm face. "The princess is smart. After the heavy rain, no matter who it is, no trace can be found."


    Bai Lixue pondered: "today''s things are strange everywhere. First, the holy fire does not burn, then the envoys of the southern Qin Dynasty inexplicably jump out to uphold justice, and then a heavy rain washes all traces clean. Those who have the ability to plan such a huge action must be very powerful."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deep, and her charming voice sounded fresh in the rain. "Who does Xueer doubt?"


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips and suddenly said, "was Murong Yu really destroyed? Are there any survivors


    "Xueer suspects that Murong Yu''s old man is coming back for revenge?" Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful and slender hand gently knocked the armrest around him and said carelessly.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "it''s very possible that today''s Zhuangzi all point out that Murong yuan is not the real dragon emperor who obeys the destiny of heaven. He said that he planned to usurp the throne, which is a heinous crime, so it attracted heaven''s punishment. Since Murong yuan killed his brother and seized the throne, the name is not right, and the words are not right, then the beneficiary is the real orthodoxy."


    Not only that, from today''s point of view, the Avenger''s power has been quite powerful, quick, accurate and ruthless. After this incident, the emperor of North Vietnam, who has been the emperor for more than 20 years, has had such a blatant doubt among officials and people for the first time.


    Chu Li''s eyes are cool, but his expression is in favor of Bai Lixue''s words. Although he is not involved in the government, he has a better view of the court than many people in the Bureau. "The princess has a point."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips sparked an elegant smile. "Our birthday has passed. It''s time for us to go home."


    Bai Lixue was slightly shocked. She almost forgot that the wedding day was approaching and they had to go back home.

 Chapter 1283

    The emperor of North Vietnam suddenly gasped and fell into a coma. The Imperial Palace has become a mess, a good birthday feast, a mess.


    At the same time, there was a lot of discussion among the people. The emperor''s 50th birthday was punished by heaven, and a thousand waves were aroused. The murder case more than 20 years ago also came into the world''s attention again. For a moment, the people''s hearts in the imperial court began to fluctuate.


    In the emperor''s bedroom, dignified doctors came and went in an endless stream, with the word "panic" written on each face.


    Outside the palace, the concubines of the harem knelt down and saw that the emperor''s dragon body was not good. Some of them were red eyed, worried, and some began to cry.


    Empress Yin came out of the emperor''s bedroom and saw the concubines crying. She immediately frowned and said angrily, "Your Majesty is the son of the real dragon, and you have God''s blessing. But you don''t feel well for a moment. What are you crying about?"


    Empress Yin''s momentum was amazing. With her fierce roar, Princess Li and others stopped crying immediately. Especially Princess Li, her heart beat a drum. Your Majesty''s wheezing this time was fierce and frightening. In case of your Majesty''s weakness, wouldn''t her mother and son have to submit to the Empress Dowager''s power? How is your majesty, madam


    Empress Yin glanced at Princess Li and said coldly, "Your Majesty has worked so hard that the dragon''s health is in trouble. The imperial doctor is treating your majesty. Don''t make trouble."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Li imperial concubine can''t go in, don''t know the scene inside, don''t know the empress''s words true or false, but had to chat up to shut up.


    Although the words were light, empress Yin knew that this birthday banquet was a great blow to her majesty, especially the rumors of being punished by heaven, which made the emperor angry and fainted for the first time.


    When it was quiet outside, empress Yin brushed her sleeves and went back to the emperor''s bedroom. Seeing that the doctors were still busy, she frowned and said, "when will your majesty wake up?"


    Chen Taiyi, a doctor in Taiji hospital, was pale and trembling. "Report back to the empress. Your Majesty''s Qi and blood are attacking the heart, your lungs are astringent, and you are waiting for me..."


    Empress Yin pulled down her face and said, "our Palace won''t listen to these words. You must let your majesty recover, or our Palace won''t forgive you."


    Chen Tai Yi''s body shrunk and touched the ground with his forehead. He was afraid and said, "I will obey the order."


    After a long time, the emperor of North Vietnam coughed up a mouthful of blood and woke up.


    "Your majesty Empress Yin was surprised and said, "you finally wake up, thank God for your protection."


    The imperial doctors were also relieved. If your majesty didn''t wake up today, they would not be able to protect their heads.


    Although the emperor of North Vietnam woke up, the strange events at the birthday party had a great impact on him, so that his vitality was greatly damaged, his face turned pale, his lips trembled, and he was no longer like an emperor.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Although the northern Yue Emperor just moved his lips and didn''t say it, empress Yin understood it and said, "Your Majesty has been sleeping all day and all night."


    what? The emperor of North Vietnam suddenly angrily opened his eyes, and his body began to shake violently


    "Your Majesty, the dragon''s body is very important. Don''t hurt the dragon''s body for a moment!" Empress Yin earnestly prayed, "it''s not too late to summon the prince when your Majesty''s dragon body is slightly better."


    The emperor of North Vietnam had ups and downs in his chest. After a fierce cough, she was about to struggle to sit up. Empress Yin quickly came forward and helped the emperor to sit up. While patting his Majesty on the back, she respectfully said, "Your Majesty is prosperous and the people of North Vietnam are safe. Now, it''s still important for your Majesty''s health."

 Chapter 1284

    Under the reflection of the luxurious Ming and yellow bedclothes, the northern Yue emperor''s face became more and more gloomy, but he ignored empress Yin''s dissuasion and burst out three words, "call the prince."


    The imperial doctor knelt down and didn''t dare to look up. What''s more, she didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing that her Majesty was very angry, empress Yin had no choice but to say, "pass the prince in."


    Murongjia soon entered, "my son''s ministers come to see my father, and I wish him a good health."


    The emperor of North Vietnam was furious in his heart, and his eyes burst out with fierce light. "What''s going on outside?"


    Murongjia hesitated, "father Emperor..."


    "Say it The emperor of North Vietnam slapped the bed case hard. Because the force was too strong, it affected the chest, and there was a fierce cough. Empress Yin quickly wiped the handkerchief on the mouth of the emperor of North Vietnam, and was surprised to find a piece of scarlet in the white handkerchief.


    "Your majesty Empress Yin was shocked, and immediately fell to her knees with tears on her face, "you are the son of heaven, the Lord of all the people, and all the countries in North Vietnam are tied to you. Please take care of the dragon body..."


    "Cough, cough!" The emperor of North Vietnam was furious and said, "prince, you can''t say anything false."


    Murongjia and empress Yin looked at each other. Under the threat of his father, he said truthfully: "my father is at ease, but some crafty people take the opportunity to make trouble, spread evil words outside and slander my father. My son''s ministers have killed all those disorderly ministers and thieves who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    It''s very unlucky to see blood on his birthday. Thinking of yesterday''s stormy waves, the dim face of the emperor of North Vietnam suddenly appeared fierce, spicy and vicious, but he could still hear the hoarseness in his voice, "are you finished?"


    Murongjia said: "most of them have been killed, and some of them have made rumors and caused trouble. My son''s ministers have ordered the capital guards to do their best to catch them. Those who speak wild will be punished."


    The Buddha''s birthday is now full of blood. His 50th birthday is really a disaster. The emperor of North Vietnam closed his eyes slightly, his face was full of fatigue, but his turbid eyes were as sharp as a blade. "The bandits, the bandits, dare to slander me, kill well, kill well..."


    Seeing that her majesty seemed to be in a state of madness and her beautiful eyes were dark, empress Yin exchanged a look with murongjia and said anxiously, "Your Majesty..."


    In his fury, the emperor of North Vietnam suddenly laughed, "I am the real emperor of the dragon. I am the only one. Anyone who dares to disobey me will die..."


    "Your Majesty, your majesty..." suddenly there was another exclamation. It turned out that the newly awakened emperor of North Vietnam had fainted again because he was so angry that he couldn''t breathe.


    Empress Yin''s face changed, "Your Majesty, come, come..."


    Murongjia quickly got up and came to the side of his father''s bed. His beautiful face was full of filial piety and anxiety, "father?"


    There was another flurry in the bedroom, and the imperial doctors came in and out in an endless stream, all of them in panic.


    Empress Yin was waiting, staring at the emperor lying on the Dragon couch with his eyes closed. After a long time, she quietly called Doctor Chen to come over. Her voice was so low that only two people could hear her, "Doctor Chen, how is your Majesty''s dragon?"


    Dr. Chen naturally understood that the state of the emperor''s dragon body was the top secret. Now his Majesty''s dragon body was not safe, and everything in the palace was respected by the imperial edict of the queen. He hesitated for a moment, but he made up his mind to "report back to the empress, your Majesty has been suffering from asthma for a long time. If you can calm your mind, you will be OK, but if you are angry, you will be greatly damaged."

 Chapter 1285

    Great damage? Empress Yin slightly closed her eyes and asked, "how much damage is it?"


    After careful consideration for a long time, Dr. Chen slowly uttered a meaningful sentence: "Your Majesty, the dragon body must be quiet."


    What a smart person is queen yin? Seeing that Doctor Chen said so, he had a bottom in his heart. He said in a solemn voice, "well, go and serve your majesty!"


    "I''ll leave!"


    Empress Yin ordered a decree, "Your Majesty''s dragon is in bad health. Without the empress''s will, no one is allowed to enter without permission to disturb the emperor''s rest, and those who violate it will be killed."


    "My concubine obeys the order." No matter how unwilling Li Fei was, she could only obey the imperial edict of the queen.


    "Gale." Empress Yin held back the others, looking solemn, "the emperor is very ill this time, you have to have a bottom in your heart."


    Murongjia''s face was dignified, and he was slightly surprised in his heart


    Empress Yin solemnly said, "the emperor wants to rest for a long time. You should know what to do."


    Murongjia naturally was not a general person, and immediately responded, "my son abides by the order."


    £­£­£­


    "Little master." Zhu Hong''s face was beaming. "There''s news from the palace. Murong yuan is in a hurry. His old illness has recurred."


    Han Chen''s elegant face showed a cold smile, disdaining to say: "can''t stand such a little blow?"


    Zhu Hong said with a smile: "Murong yuan has a ghost in his heart. As long as the little master does some tricks, his foundation will be shaken for more than 20 years."


    Han Chen''s face is not obviously happy, because he is very clear that this time he can win a great victory unexpectedly, because Murong yuan is not on guard. What he will do next is much more difficult than now, but he is very confident that he will see the sun through the clouds one day.


    Zhu Hong continued to report the movement in the capital, and the Imperial Army wantonly searched the city for people who had doubts about the birthday vision. However, Han Chen, a scholar, understood that defending the people was better than defending Sichuan.


    No matter how he disguises peace and how many people he kills, this is a crime that he can never hide.


    The capital has been in chaos, and the people are silent. The more people Murong yuan killed, the more guilty he is. Han Chen looks coldly at the bloody capital, and laughs coldly. He really ascends the emperor''s hall, but at night he is a ghost.


    No one thought that Murong yuan''s 50th birthday was the door to his death, and the powerful king was so vulnerable.


    After the great victory, Zhu Hong said happily, "not only the common people, but also many officials in the court who are dissatisfied with Murong yuan begin to waver."


    As expected, the young master has the legacy of his former master. He is a natural king. This move is extremely effective.


    However, Han Chen is still expressionless. If he doesn''t sing, he will make a splash. If he doesn''t make a move, he will give a fatal blow to the other party. Only he knows how difficult it is to get to this point. He even secretly contacted Nan Qin, who had a deep personal relationship with his father.


    "Little Lord, just came the news that the envoy of the southern Qin Dynasty had hanged himself." Another dark guard came in a hurry to report.


    Han Chen face a cold, "hanged himself?"


    Dark Wei way: "the scene has doubt, our people have checked, is strangled first, and then disguised as the illusion of hanging."


    As expected, Han Chen sneered, "it seems that Murong yuan has been in a mess, so he made such a stupid move."


    When there are rumors, the most important thing to do is to calm down the rumors, not to kill people when they are angry. At this time, destroying the words of the South Qin envoys is equivalent to fulfilling the words of the South Qin envoys, and also fulfilling the charge of Murong Yuanmou usurping the throne.


    Han Chen sneers. The situation is even better than he thinks. Murong yuan''s asthma is the top secret of the imperial court, but it''s hard to defeat Han Chen, who is planning to take revenge.


    Zhu Hong suddenly sighed: "Mr. situ is really clever."


    Vengeance is not a joke. Han Chen, from an unpopular son of the Han family, became the leader of tens of thousands of people. Naturally, he had to attract talented people.


    Mr. situ is a newly recruited expert. He is good at astronomy and geography. He is good at observing astronomical phenomena. He figured out that there would be a torrential rain on murongyuan''s birthday. The fact is true.


    Han Chenwei nodded, "Mr. situ has won a great victory this time. If he succeeds in the future, he will be rewarded."


    Zhu Hong immediately knelt down on his knees, "his subordinates vowed to follow the little Lord to bring order out of chaos and uphold justice."


    Han Chen gave a virtual hand. "Get up. This is just the beginning. There will be more dangerous moments in the future."


    "My subordinates are willing to shed blood for the young master." Zhu Hong says aloud, throw ground to have voice.


    "Good!" Han Chen''s hot blood is reviving. "Murong yuan has occupied the nest for so many years. It''s time to return it."


    Zhu Hong nodded heavily, "in the future, I will be glad to see the little Lord ascend to the throne, and the prince will know."


    His real father is the former Prince of North Vietnam, not the pedantic appearance of Han Dewei. Han Chen''s eyes flashed with disdain, "what''s Qiao xiang''s reaction?"


    "Qiao xiang didn''t make a clear statement, he was still waiting and waiting." Zhu Hong said truthfully.


    Han Chen sneered, "Qiao xiang has been immersed in the imperial court for many years. He is already an old fox. Although he is at odds with Murong yuan, he is the head of all officials. Before he is fully sure, he will not put his life on me."


    Zhu Hong nodded, "it''s really an old fox. Although he helped the little Lord at Murong yuan''s birthday party, the only purpose is that if the little Lord wins the world in the future, he won''t treat him badly. He doesn''t really stand on the side of the little Lord."


    "It''s not easy for an old fox to take a stand." Han Chen sneered, "now Murong yuan is seriously ill, Murong Jia will certainly exercise the power of supervising the country. Once the emperor is a courtier, Qiao xiang will soon understand that Murong Jia will no longer trust him. At that time, he will be forced to make a new choice."


    Zhu Hong thought deeply, and then doubted: "but there is Murong Su, the second prince under Murong yuan''s knee, who is also the right prince. Won''t Qiao xiang help the second prince?"


    Han Chen has a bloodthirsty intention to kill. His smile is creepy. "Then he has no choice."


    Zhu Hong a Zheng, immediately understand, little main to Murong Su start?


    Murong yuan has only two princes, Murong Jia and Murong su. If Murong Su has no chance of succeeding to the throne, it will force Qiao xiang to fall to the side of the little Lord!


    The little Lord was really thoughtful and resourceful, and Zhu Hong''s blood was boiling. "The little Lord is brilliant, and I admire him."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Hong thought of something again. His eyes brightened. "Qiao xiang has an only daughter, Qiao Caiyin, who has always been regarded as the apple of his eye. Why don''t you start from Qiao Caiyin?"


    Han Chen frowned and said, "Qiao Caiyin?"

 Chapter 1286

    Zhu Hong knows that the young master''s affection for Princess Jiangxia is hard to accept other women, but there are many dangerous ways to seize the throne, and he is a fool if he doesn''t take a shortcut. He reminds him that "Qiao xiang is the only girl. If he marries Qiao Caiyin, he will get Qiao xiang''s full support. Qiao xiang has a lot of students in the middle of the court. He will cheer up and help him, It can also help the young master to ascend the great treasure early. Those who achieve great things do not care about small things. Please think twice. "


    What''s the point of success? Han Chen''s eyes are bright and changeable. Yes, his hands are covered with blood. He is no longer the elegant talent who read only the books of sages in those years. What kind of nobility do he pretend to be now?


    Zhu Hong saw that the young master began to waver, and immediately took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "a woman is just a chess piece in the great cause of the young master. Who can tell that she happens to be Qiao xiang''s daughter? Moreover, only when you are in power can you regain the heart of Princess Jiangxia, right? "


    A Xue? Han Chen suddenly took out the jade pendant he gave to a Xue. Although it was the emblem of Han family, it was also the most precious thing he had at that time.


    When she was forced to become the son-in-law of Princess Yiyang, she had already been returned by a Xue. The jade pendant was still shining, but it was not as warm as that girl.


    Han Chen''s eyes colder and colder, almost frozen around, "where''s xuanyuanjue?"


    The man who robbed the young master''s sweetheart by despicable means has always been the hatred of the young master. However, for Zhu Hong, he would like to thank xuanyuanjue. If Princess Jiangxia had not been robbed, the young master would not have complied with the wishes of the former crown prince and made up his mind to set things right and achieve great success.


    Zhu Hong hesitated for a moment, but said truthfully: "because of the civil strife in the capital, Murong yuan and his son can''t care about those envoys. Xuanyuan Jue is ready to leave for Donglan. It''s said that it''s because..."


    Speaking of this, he is in a dilemma. This is the deepest pain in the heart of the little Lord, and it is also his rebellious scale. Since he respects the little Lord as the Lord, he can''t go against the meaning of the little Lord.


    Han Chen suddenly a fierce roar, momentum amazing, "because of what?"


    Zhu Hong''s heart trembled slightly. Although the young master was different from the past, his talent and elegance had not completely faded. His consistent style was to plot strategies quietly. Except for the affairs of Princess Jiangxia, it was rare for him to be so angry. He quickly said: "because the wedding time of xuanyuanjue and Princess Jiangxia is approaching, they want to return home and get married."


    Married? These two words stab Han Chen''s heart like poison. If it''s not in front of him, he can deceive himself and pretend that he doesn''t know. But the marriage is in front of him, and he can''t deceive himself anyway.


    Seeing that the joints of the young master''s hands were green and white, which contained great anger, Zhu Hong felt a little sympathy at the bottom of his heart. His beloved woman was about to marry another man. How many men in the world could bear the anger and humiliation? What''s more, it''s a young master who is full of literary talent?


    Just when he thought that the little Lord was about to erupt, he saw that the little Lord just sneered, "maybe xuanyuanluo won''t let his brother''s marriage go smoothly?"


    "Little Lord means to join hands with xuanyuanluo?" Zhu Hong speculated about Shaozhu''s plan at the bottom of his heart and said so.


    Han Chen is noncommittal, his eyes are full of cold light, the hatred of killing his father, the hatred of seizing his wife, and the hatred of death. Murong yuan and Xuanyuan Jue are all his enemies in this life.

 Chapter 1287

    "When will xuanyuanjue leave?" Before long, Han Chen calmed down, but Zhu Hong still found that the little Lord''s hand was trembling slightly, and his heart sighed slightly. The little Lord couldn''t let go of Princess Jiangxia.


    Zhu Hong said: "tomorrow, the prince is about to get married. Donglan is ready for everything, only Dongfeng."


    Unfortunately, Han Chen''s power still can''t compete with xuanyuanjue, otherwise, he will choose to kill xuanyuanjue on the way. He would rather a Xue be a survivor than see her and xuanyuanjue love each other.


    Han Chen''s eyes are as cold as snow mountains and glaciers. He wants to go back to Donglan capital in person to see ah Xue marry his enemy, which makes him heartbroken and heartless.


    At the thought of that smiling face, Han Chen''s heart ached faintly. He sank his face and said coldly, "continue to act according to the plan."


    Murong yuan is as unstable as Murong Jia. They will never get rid of the charge of trying to usurp the throne. Their great cause has seen the dawn.


    £­£­£­


    "Brother Chen, are you still in North Vietnam?" Seeing brother Chen''s letter, Bai Lixue hesitated for a moment and decided to come out to see him.


    She always felt that there was something strange about the birthday of the emperor of North Vietnam. At this time, brother Chen was in North Vietnam again. Although there was no reason, the woman''s intuition made her think that this matter might have something to do with brother Chen.


    Han Chen looks at ah Xue, who is more and more beautiful in the moonlight. The tingling feeling at the bottom of his heart almost drowns him. The girl in front of him is the most beautiful spring in the world. He knows that ah Xue is very intelligent. He won''t expose himself. He just smiles and says in a warm voice: "I still can''t trust you."


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips and said bluntly: "at the beginning, you still doubt that it was the prince''s Royal Highness who obstructed the marriage?"


    Hearing ah Xue''s resistance, Han Chen cleverly changed the topic, "no, I heard that something big happened on the birthday of the emperor of North Vietnam. I''m very worried about you."


    This familiar tenderness made Baili Xue jump and smile, and said, "you don''t have to worry. When did the princess of Jiangxia palace suffer losses? What''s more, I''m just a guest watching the ceremony. I don''t involve the fighting in the North Vietnamese court. Who can hurt me? It''s brother Chen that worries people. Now the capital is in chaos, and the capital guards are catching up with some chaotic parties everywhere. You don''t know martial arts, so it''s hard to avoid being hurt. You''d better go back to Han''s home as soon as possible to ensure safety. "


    A Xue''s voice is still tinged with the warmth of the spring breeze, which makes Han Chen have a moment''s trance. He thinks that he has gone back to the carefree days in the past. The two of them spend a lot of time, go boating on the lake, recite poems, sing songs and laugh, which is so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    However, Han Chen''s dream didn''t last long. He heard ah Xue say goodbye. "I''m leaving for home early tomorrow morning. It''s getting late. Brother Chen, you should go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    A beautiful dream, even lasting for a moment, is a luxury. He can only watch the beauty before his eyes and become another man''s wife. Han Chen takes a deep breath, calms the waves in his heart, and slowly says, "ah Xue, if one day..."


    "Princess!" Not far away, Qi Xin''s voice suddenly came, "are you there, princess?"


    Bai Lixue answered immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    "His Highness the prince has come back and is waiting for the princess in the post house." Qixin knows that the princess has come to see Han Gongzi, so as soon as her royal highness comes back, she immediately tells the princess.


    "I''m going back, brother Chen. Take care," she said


    See her without hesitation to turn away, white cloak like a night elf, Han Chen''s heart a little bit cold, as if to see a snow in Xuanyuan Jue''s arms.


    I don''t know how long the night has passed. Han Chen just stands in the wind, unaware of the cold of his body. No matter how cold he is, Zhu Hong doesn''t know when he will appear behind him. "Little Lord, when I find out the news, Qiao Caiyin will go to Guanyin Temple outside the city to pray for blessings."


    "Well done!" If he had doubts about taking Qiao Caiyin''s road before, now Han Chen no longer has any resistance. Those who achieve great things don''t pay attention to trivial matters. Burning out blood is revenge, and the flames of war are revenge. As long as the goal can be achieved, who will care what means have been used?

 Chapter 1288

    After two months back to the capital, Baili snow has a new feeling, because the prince''s wedding, the whole capital is bathed in a happy red, bright red.


    Even the restaurants and shops in the capital are inlaid with red silk cloth, and the foreign guests who come to watch the ceremony have been waiting for this grand royal wedding.


    Once back in the capital, Prince xuanyuanjue will immediately enter the palace to reply to the emperor. Bailixue doesn''t want to wait for him, so she goes back to the Palace first.


    As soon as he came back, the Jiangxia palace was boiling, and the eyes of mammy Xi, housekeeper Zhang and others almost burst into a crack with a smile, "I''d like to welcome the princess back to the palace."¡° I''d like to welcome the princess back. "


    A few days later, Bai Lixue was surprised to find that the whole palace had changed. There were lanterns everywhere, red Persian blankets on the ground, red lanterns on the trees, and the auspicious words of "made in heaven", "Fu Lu Yuan Yang" and "Qin se he Ming" were all written on it.


    At this moment, when you look around, it is full of happy red and flowers, just like a beautiful fairy palace.


    Qi heart also in stay Leng a moment later, just surprised voice, "good beautiful ah, Xi Mammy, the princess just left a few days, the palace changed?"


    Mother Xi was smiling, "Qixin girl, it''s a lifetime event for a girl to get married. The princess''s status is noble, so the marriage is naturally careless."


    Qingping county leader, who loves the excitement most, is very happy. "Sister Xue, look at this, we should go out more times!"


    Housekeeper Zhang looked very happy. "The princess has come back. These days, the slaves rush to work day and night. They want to arrange everything in the house before the princess returns to Beijing."


    If it is true that every plant and tree has spent a lot of effort, even the purple vine that Baili Xue likes is carefully inlaid with two red ribbons, which looks like a colorful butterfly.


    Seeing all this, Baili Xue suddenly looks forward to the wedding ceremony. She will become his crown princess in all the attention. Suddenly, she smiles, "thank you, Qixin. Pass on the princess''s life. According to the grade, everyone will get a month''s money for one year."


    Mammy Xi and others were overjoyed and fell to their knees one after another, "Princess Xie, congratulations on the princess''s marriage to her husband and wife. They love each other so much


    Seeing the generous reward from the princess, people can''t help but be overjoyed. Congratulations on the princess''s wedding are heard all the time.


    Mother Xi saw that the princess was surrounded by a group of servants to congratulate her. She cleared her throat and said with a smile, "well, girls, the princess has just returned to Beijing. She must have worked hard all the way. Please go back to her room and have a rest."


    The palace has not been so lively for a long time. When Bai Lixue saw the smiling faces, she couldn''t help laughing, "mother Xi, let them be happy. I''ll go back to my room."


    "Princess, please." Mammy Xi, smiling, followed the princess back to the red sandalwood Pavilion.


    As soon as she opened the door, Baili Xue couldn''t help being stunned. Her familiar bedroom was completely different from that when she left. The crystal curtain, which was originally fresh and elegant, had been replaced with bright red agate beads, flashing delicate light. The elegant Saros in her room had also been replaced with bright red brocade.


    On her dressing table, there is a luxurious seven pearl crown, with a dazzling Ruby inlaid in the middle. It is delicate and beautiful, with six bright gems on both sides.

 Chapter 1289

    In the ritual system of Donglan, the empress wears a nine bead Phoenix crown, while the crown prince wears a seven bead Phoenix crown. Because of the belief that Ruby has the magical power of turning misfortune into good fortune and bringing good fortune to death, it is a rule handed down by the royal family of Donglan to inlay Ruby on the empress''s Phoenix crown.


    "How beautiful When she saw the Phoenix crown, Qi Xin couldn''t help exclaiming. She followed the princess all the year round and saw a lot of treasures. But the beautiful seven pearl Phoenix crown surprised her and covered her mouth.


    Qingping county leader was also surprised. He made a fuss and said, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful Phoenix crown before. Sister Xue, you must be fascinated with it."


    Hundred Li snow also full of joy, "when did it come?"


    Mother Xi''s voice showed a different kind of joy. "Congratulations to the princess. It was sent by the queen three days ago. The princess will soon be the crown princess."


    The auspicious day was ten days later. Although North Vietnam was very busy and had many things to deal with, xuanyuanjue still didn''t stay in North Vietnam. He came back quickly because he wanted to get married.


    Along the way, although he has not yet returned to Beijing, he has been directing the east palace to arrange all kinds of wedding rituals.


    Jiangxia palace is famous, and the wedding of the princess is a great event. The gifts from other palaces in the capital are also sent to the palace one after another. As the dowry of Jiangxia princess, antique calligraphy and paintings, jewelry and hairpin ornaments, silk and satin, jade pendant, gold bracelet... Are dazzling.


    Mammy Xi smiles, "these days, people who send dowries to the princess come and go, the threshold of the palace has been broken, and the maid has never seen such a grand and luxurious wedding ceremony in her life. This time, I really trust the princess."


    Bai Lixue''s slender fingers stroked the luxurious seven bead Phoenix crown. With an unconscious smile, the crown was so dazzling that all the pearly gems beside it were eclipsed. She was about to get married, but what about her brother? Is he still far away in Jiangxia?


    If brother and sister Yue can marry themselves, it must be the most perfect thing in the world.


    Getting married is the most important thing in my life. If my brother is absent, what kind of regret will it be? No, Baili Xue is relieved. Anyway, she must let her brother marry her.


    "Ah Xue." A voice seems to come from the sky, but it really enters the ears of the snow.


    Bai Lixue''s heart trembles and turns around. As expected, she sees her elder brother standing at the door tall and straight like a pine. A pair of star eyes are smiling at her, warm as spring smoke.


    "See you." Mother Xi saluted to the Lord happily. Today''s Jiangxia palace is completely different from the usual quiet and dignified. It''s really great that both masters have come back.


    "Lord." This is the first time that the leader of Qingping county has seen the legendary king of Jiangxia from such a close distance. He is majestic and always in uniform. However, the natural heroic spirit of the man who leads the army all the year round is wantonly displayed, showing the maturity, calm, heavy-duty and domineering spirit that the young master of Qingshi family does not have.


    Those eyes were as cold as a blade, which made people believe without hesitation that on the battlefield, when this famous Marquis was attacking the enemy with his long sword, how inspiring and heroic was it?


    When I saw the king of Jiangxia from a close distance, the head of Qingping County suddenly uttered a sentence, "the strong crossbow goes out in smoke while talking and laughing." it said that the king of Jiangxia is such a powerful vassal. No one can afford such praise except him.

 Chapter 1290

    Seeing a little girl staring at herself, Baili Changqing said with a faint smile, "Qingping county master?"


    Hearing his name from the hero he had admired for a long time, the leader of Qingping county was very surprised, "king of Jiangxia? Are you really the king of Jiangxia


    A little girl''s admiration for herself made Bai Li Changqing laugh and cry. She turned her eyes to her sister and said, "are you back?"


    Xu has a heart. When Bai Lixue saw her brother, her eyes suddenly became hot. She ran to hold him and said excitedly, "brother, when did you go back to Beijing?"


    Qi heart to see the princess never had the excitement, know that the brother and sister have a lot to say, then quietly toward Qingping county master a wink.


    But the first time Qingping county leader saw his hero, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t see Qi Xin''s suggestion. He stayed a little longer, but he was cheated away by Qi Xin and mammy Xi.


    Baili snow attached to his brother''s chest, crying with joy, "brother, how can you come back?"


    Baili Changqing stroked a Xue''s long hair, and her hair was dusty all the way. "The only sister is going to get married. As a brother, how can I not get married in person?"


    In North Vietnam, the dream suddenly reappeared in front of her eyes. Baili Xue was sad and said her doubts, "doesn''t my brother like Xuanyuan Jue?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing sighed, as if helpless, and as if sighing, "but you like it."


    Bai Lixue was stunned. Her elder brother was the best in the world. She loved her and spoiled her. When she was determined to marry xuanyuanjue, although she strongly opposed it, she finally chose to respect her wishes and asked, "is my elder brother ordered to return to Beijing?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing nodded, but his eyes didn''t show any gratitude. "Yes, who told me that I only have a baby sister like you?"


    "Brother hates it Bai Lixue cocks up her red lips and plays around her brother like she did when she was a child. Every time she sees him frowning, she will run away. But every time, she will magically appear in her brother''s study. Looking at her brother''s helpless appearance, she will be very happy.


    Bai Li Changqing looks at ah Xue, who is incomparable in beauty and beauty. The little girl he raised is about to get married.


    Because the age difference between him and a Xue is very big, he has always been like a father and brother to a Xue, and his mood is just like a daughter who has been raising for more than ten years and wants to marry another man to pursue her own happiness. It''s hard to say that he is lost and unwilling to give up.


    At the moment, Bai Li Changqing''s mood is even more complicated than facing the most ferocious and cunning enemy. The little girl who always makes trouble in front of him is about to become the Crown Princess of a country and the wife of another man.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?" Bai Lixue seldom sees her brother look like this. She is curious.


    Hundred Li Long Qing lian to heart astringent ran, happy way: "father and mother in heaven, see snow Fengguan married, must be very happy."


    Bai Lixue stopped for a moment and said: "my mother''s wish is to keep me away from the court. Now that I am married to the royal family, my mother may not be happy, will she?"


    "What a silly girl." Bai Li Chang Qing was dumbfounded and said, "my brother doesn''t want you to marry Xuanyuan Jue, but as long as you like it, you will be happy. No matter you are my mother or my brother, you will be happy for you."


    "Bad brother." Hundred Li snow nose a sour, angry way: "do say some of such numb words, make people cry again."

 Chapter 1291

    Baili Changqing wiped ah Xue''s tears directly with her sleeves and reminded her with a smile: "there are rules for big marriage. Remember, before big marriage, you can''t see xuanyuanjue again."


    Baili snow pretty face a red, in front of his brother''s face, some embarrassed, "I know."


    Brother knew that he and xuanyuanjue had the secret of marriage. Bailixue''s face was hot. In order to ease the embarrassment, he said: "brother, I haven''t cooked tea for you for a long time. If you don''t come back, I almost forget how to cook it. Come on, go to Junshan silver needle."


    Qi Xin quickly presents the tea that Wang Ye likes to drink. After preparing a tea set, she quietly retreats.


    Brother and sister haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there are many things to say. Baili Xue, while skillfully ironing and washing the tea sets, said: "is it my brother''s order to decorate the house? No wonder I feel very kind as soon as I come back. "


    "I can''t make do with the marriage of the princess of Jiangxia palace." Bai Li Changqing looked at a Xue with a smile on her face. "How are you doing these days?"


    "Good!" Bai Lixue nodded heavily, "what about you, brother? It''s said that the emperor was very unhappy when he refused Princess yaoyue''s marriage last time. "


    "What if you''re not happy?" Hundred Li Changqing disapproved and said, "I can''t marry an ugly eight to go back to the palace just because I''m afraid the emperor won''t be happy."


    Bai Lixue chuckles. Her brother''s arrogance and confidence in defying all difficulties has always been her greatest admiration. Her brother is always her pride. She picks her eyebrows and says, "the emperor is not happy. Does the army have any action?


    ¡±Don''t worry, my brother has to deal with these things¡° Baili Changqing''s look has a kind of careless arrogance, which makes Baili snow believe that there is nothing that her brother can''t do. "Just be content to get married¡°


    Bai Lixue''s heart was warm, and suddenly he said mysteriously, "brother, do you know what my wish is¡°


    ¡±What¡° Baili Changqing looks at his sister with a straight face.


    Bailixue sent the steaming tea to her brother with a sly smile. "I hope you and sister Yue will send me to get married together¡°


    ¡±Ah Yue, she¡°


    Bai Lixue was shocked by this name, and her brother called her sister "ah Yue", didn''t you hear me wrong?


    Bai Lixue blinked her eyes and confirmed that the name was from her brother. The great joy immediately drowned her, "your name is sister Yue, ah Yue?"¡°


    Baili Changqing didn''t plan to hide it from his sister. He said with a smile, "are you happy¡°


    ¡±Of course¡° Bai Lixue is more elated and ecstatic than she wants to get married. Love is a real luxury, not a necessity.


    Life is short, love is rare, some people all their lives do not know what love is, how sad?


    I don''t know how many years of hard work I had in my last life. It''s an extremely rare fate that I can meet a lover who is close to each other in my life. It doesn''t matter what Yin and Yang tiancangu, what bone scraping and blood exchange, and what no heir and no offspring. "Sister Yue likes you for so many years. Now my brother is finally enlightened and doesn''t intend to live up to others¡°


    Referring to ah Yue, Bai Li Chang Qing''s handsome and resolute face showed a rare softness. "She may not be able to come, but she asked her brother to give you a dowry¡°


    Seeing that sister Yue can''t come, bailixue is obviously disappointed. She has too much to say to sister Yue, and only sister Yue can be worthy of her unique brother. "Elder brother is like a father, elder sister-in-law is like a mother. It''s a pity that she can''t come. If only she can come¡°


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes flashed a cunning deep meaning. Ah Yue has not arrived yet. It''s better to keep the news from ah Xue for the time being. It''s not funny. "The more you say it, the worse it is. It''s all about Chang Sao Ru mu? She''s still your sister Yue¡°


    Bai Lixue was elated to learn of the accident, and she was in high spirits. "Sister Yue has been waiting for you for so many years, but she has finally covered the iceberg. Brother, don''t let sister Yue down¡°


    Baili Changqing saw that the little girl solemnly reminded herself not to treat ah Yue badly. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "How old is she, so she wanted to teach her brother a lesson¡°


    Hundred Li snow dissatisfied way: "what big person?"? I''m going to get married. I''ll be princess Donglan soon. When my brother sees me, he has to call me "Princess"¡°


    When Bai Li Changqing saw his sister''s dimple like a flower, her clear eyes were shining at the moment, and her heart was soft. Her masculine lips curved a little, and she said, "the crown princess¡°


    Such a long lost warmth made Baili Xue wet her eyes and suddenly jumped into her brother''s arms. "Brother, I really hope you will stay in the capital forever, so that I can see you often¡°


    ¡±Silly girl¡° Baili Changqing''s eyes fixed on the steaming Junshan silver needle. "No matter where your brother is, you will always be his most precious sister. If xuanyuanjue dares to bully you, he will teach him a lesson for you¡°


    ¡±Brother¡° Bai Lixue said angrily, "he is the crown prince''s Prince. How can he teach at will¡°


    ¡±Have you started to protect your future husband before you get married¡° Bai Lixue shakes her head slightly. "Even her brother can''t tell him. It''s true that she doesn''t want to stay¡°


    ¡±My brother is so annoying¡° Bai Lixue wantonly enjoyed the feeling of being spoiled by her brother and said with a smile, "brother, I''d better marry sister Yue back as soon as possible. With sister Yue by your side, I can rest assured¡°


    Bai Li Chang Qing touched ah Xue''s forehead with his hand as a child. "You don''t have to worry about my brother''s affairs. My brother has his own sense of propriety¡°


    ¡±Always¡° Baili looked at his brother white, raised his chin with pride, and said, "I''ve grown up. I''m not a child anymore. I can share the burden with my brother about the Jiangxia palace¡°


    Bai Li Changqing looked at ah Xue deeply. The baby, the toddler Yu Xue Ke Ren Er, and the young girl with beautiful cardamom, are still beautiful today, and the beauty of Dai Mei is shining. "The time is not ripe at present¡°


    Bai Li Xue''s heart is clear. Her brother has just refused the marriage of Princess Yao Yue. The emperor is in a rage. How can she allow her brother to marry sister Yue?


    However, it depends on people. Baili snow believes that with a suitable opportunity, her brother and sister Yue will get married.


    In the past, sister Yue was so affectionate, but her brother always turned a blind eye to it. She didn''t know what happened in this period of time. Sister Yue moved such a stubborn person as her brother. Bailixue was very curious and pestered her brother. She had to tell her the whole story.


    Baili Changqing was bothered by his younger sister. He naturally knew that his younger sister was capable of pestering people. He would never stop until he reached his goal. When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard mother Xi''s report, "Lord, the government of the state of Lin sent someone to send the dowry to the princess¡°

 Chapter 1292

    Baili Changqing was entangled by his younger sister. Seeing the opportunity, he immediately said, "my grandmother''s family has sent me a gift. I should go to receive it now."


    Bai Lixue saw that his brother was at a loss. When did a man like him care about these worldly rites? And welcome them in person? Nothing more than to escape themselves, can''t help laughing, see from and Yue sister after the relationship between the clear, brother that ten thousand years of unchanging iceberg also began to melt.


    Hundred Li snow smile if numerous flowers, followed up, "since it is my dowry, then I also go to have a look."


    Lin Fu is the in laws of Jiangxia palace. Although the private relationship is cold and distant, now there is a noble prince and concubine in the in laws. Lin Fu and you Rong Yan, and the old lady of Lin family are still there. No one can escape from these two close and profound relationships.


    All the famous families in the capital sent dowries to the princess. The dowries were filled with eight boxes, and the gift list contained more than ten pages, including Rouge powder, jewelry, cloth, precious ornaments, jewelry and so on.


    As soon as Baili Xue looks at the gift list, she can see that it''s her grandmother and uncle''s meaning. If Zhong takes out so many things, her heart will ache to death. Moreover, she has to prepare a dowry for Lin Ziting. How can she take out so many treasures at the bottom of the box?


    This time, the person who came to Jiangxia palace to send a gift was even more surprising. It turned out that she was Lin Ziyu, the eldest lady who lived in the forest mansion!


    Lin Ziyu hasn''t opened her mouth yet. When she saw the man next to the princess''s cousin, her brain exploded. Is it him?


    He''s back?


    Bai Lixue turns a blind eye to the surprise in Lin Ziyu''s eyes, and the beautiful face blooms with a smile, "hard cousin."


    Lin Ziyu soon regained her composure. "Congratulations, cousin."


    Then to the direction of the king of Jiangxia, he said, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    A man like Bai Li Chang Qing only appreciates he lanyue''s high spirited woman, not Lin Ziyu, a weak lady from a big family. He just nods to Lin Ziyu, "Miss Lin doesn''t need to be polite."


    "Come in, cousin." It''s rare for my elder brother to come to Beijing just to see my younger sister off. I don''t make a lot of publicity, so I don''t know many people. But I believe that with my elder brother''s great reputation, the news of my elder brother''s return to Beijing has spread all over the capital. However, Lin Ziyu lives in the Lin family, and the news is very closed. I don''t know whether I know the news of my elder brother''s return to Beijing.


    Lin Ziyu is in a complicated mood and follows Bai Lixue into the Jiangxia palace. Today, she comes to the palace to send a gift. The old lady designates her to come. She understands the old lady''s meaning. Although Lin''s palace and Jiangxia Palace are in marriage, her mother''s sister and the princess''s cousin have had several bad relations. She is the only one who looks at the princess''s cousin differently. Unexpectedly, the king of Jiangxia has come back.


    She didn''t know how she felt at the moment? Is it joy, shock, sadness, or something else?


    Although from the beginning to the end, he did not look at himself more, but how can other ordinary men enter his eyes if he has loved such a brilliant man? How can she be as calm as water?


    Especially looking at the happy smile on the princess''s face, Lin Ziyu felt even worse. She was really happy for the princess. As a woman, it was a rare thing to meet someone who loved her and loved her. Few women were deeply cared for by God like the princess.


    "When did the Lord return to Beijing?" After sitting down, Lin Ziyu asked.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s voice was deep and deep, "three days ago."


    Lin Ziyu''s heart leaped. There were very few scenes of her getting along with the Lord. In her memory, he was in a bright military uniform. He was brave and vigorous. With a wave of flags, he was as powerful as a rainbow. She had only seen him in plain clothes once. That was when she met the old lady.


    A man like him is too dazzling. His face is soaked with the vicissitudes of the battlefield. He has a fatal attraction to miss boudoir Lin Ziyu. Therefore, even if she is rejected by him or treated coldly by him, she also finds that her heart still can''t forget his great courage and grand spirit.


    "Is the prince going back to Beijing to send the princess to get married?" Lin Ziyu whispers in a warm voice. She finds that she likes the warm feeling of being with her brother and sister. She may have experienced this feeling before in the Lin family, but I don''t know when it started, it never happened again.


    Although the Lin family is prosperous, they have many children. However, they are intriguing everywhere, which makes people feel oppressed. They are far less warm than the kinship of Jiangxia palace.


    "Yes." Hundred Li Changqing''s attention is not on Lin Ziyu''s cousin. What he cares about is his grandmother''s body. "How''s the old lady?"


    Seeing him speak to himself, Lin Ziyu is very happy. Although she knows that she can''t get into his eyes, her heart palpitation can''t be concealed or controlled. This is probably the love that makes people confused. Even if it''s single love, it''s better than a pool of stagnant water, The old lady is still worried that the princess hasn''t visited her for a long time. "


    Bai Lixue smiles, "I just came back from North Vietnam, but I haven''t had time to catch my breath. I can''t go today. Brother, shall we go to Lin Fu to see the old lady tomorrow?"


    Although Bai Li Changqing has never been fond of the people in Lin''s mansion, the old lady is different. Moreover, the old lady''s friendship for her mother is the only one he would like to see in Lin''s mansion. When she returns to the capital this time, she naturally wants to visit the old lady and nods slightly, "good!"


    "The old lady must be very happy to see the Lord." Lin Ziyu slowly tasted the tea of Jiangxia palace. It was light and fragrant. It was meaningful for a long time. When she looked at it, she just looked at him like ink.


    "My cousin is not in good health. She must have worked hard since she came from the forest house. Let''s stay in the palace for dinner." To Lin Ziyu, Bai Lixue still has some pity. Her mind is pure and kind, not as arrogant and arrogant as Lin Ziting.


    If you have a good mother, Lin Ziyu will have a good future. Unfortunately, when you meet Zhong''s mother who has no eyes, the light of Lin Ziyu''s pearl will gradually fade.


    At this moment, Bai Lixue suddenly understands why Lin Ziyu can''t let go of her brother. Looking at the Lin family, only the old lady loves Lin Ziyu. But after all, the old lady is old and can''t do what she wants. Her uncle is busy with his official career and doesn''t care about his home. Her elder brother Lin Guiyuan is fascinated by Liu Ruxi and doesn''t care about him.


    In the Manchu mansion, Lin Ziyu can''t find any support. Perhaps, his love for his brother is the biggest force that supports Lin Ziyu.


    Think of here, Baili snow suddenly very love her, compared to her, his happiness is too much, have doting on his brother, have two lovers.


    Lin Ziyu is different from Lin Ziting. She is very smart. She may not understand that she is drinking poison to quench her thirst if she can''t let go of her brother''s obsession. But at least there is poison to drink, which is better than being forgotten in the corner of Lin''s house and becoming a walking corpse, or being regarded as a burden by Zhong''s family and getting married casually.


    In Lin Ziyu''s present situation, he either marries a suitable family as a stepwife, or falls in his own price. When he marries a family, he is not as good as Lin''s family as a wife. But this wife is not a legitimate son''s wife, most likely a concubine''s wife.


    How can a granddaughter of a grand government be so humble? Bai Lixue understands that Lin Ziyu is actually proud. She doesn''t want to be sent out by her mother as a burden. She is quietly fighting with Zhong.


    "Thank you, princess." Lin Ziyu''s pale face shows a smile like moonlight. She knows it''s the meaning of the princess''s cousin. It''s absolutely impossible for the king of Jiangxia to keep her for dinner.

 Chapter 1293

    The next day, Baili Changqing and his younger sister went to the forest mansion. When they heard that the king of Jiangxia was coming, all the people in the forest mansion were waiting at the gate early.


    Although Lin Shangshu is the uncle of the king of Jiangxia, and his official position is also very high. He is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and he is the second grade official in the court. But his official rank is far less noble than his nephew. According to the official system of Donglan, his uncle still needs to bow to the king of Jiangxia.


    Although the emperor and the king of Jiangxia are not happy recently, in the eyes of outsiders, the king of Jiangxia is still a hot vassal and a favorite Minister of the emperor. His return to Beijing quickly caused a great sensation in Beijing.


    Since the return of King Jiang Xia to Beijing, people waiting at the gate of the palace every day to see King Jiang Xia have been lined up with a long line of worshippers.


    However, the king of Jiangxia is as proud and arrogant as the rumored one. In the face of many powerful people who want to make friends with him, most of them are closed.


    Therefore, it is extremely rare for the king of Jiangxia to take the initiative to go to the gate of the government of the state of Lin. in order to meet this important meeting, Lin Shangshu spent a lot of time on his clothes.


    He didn''t wear official clothes for formal occasions, because although official clothes were grand, they widened the distance between each other, and regular clothes seemed too casual. Therefore, he chose a rich and auspicious robe, which not only showed his unique close relationship with the Jiangxia palace, but also held the right degree. He had been in the official circles for many years and had his own city.


    Zhong is also a dark red brocade robe, showing the noble bearing of his wife. Although he and Lin Shangshu are indifferent to each other, they still look like each other.


    As a senior member of the imperial court, Lin Shangshu is more scrupulous about his face than anyone else. One scandal after another in the government this year has lost the face of the government, especially his son Lin Guiyuan, who has lost his reputation in the capital.


    Therefore, although Lin Shangshu has been extremely disgusted with the Zhong family, he does not want to spread any scandals of disharmony between husband and wife, which will affect his official voice.


    On the surface, Zhong was laughing, but he forced himself to smile, because just a few days ago, a woman named an came into the house as the master''s concubine.


    It is reasonable to say that whether it is true respect or false respect, the master needs to ask his wife''s consent on the surface and guarantee basic respect in form. However, this time, the master did not get her consent at all. Instead, he directly informed her and asked her to be responsible for the concubine.


    Although Zhong was extremely depressed, in order not to annoy the master, he bit his teeth and carried an into the house.


    The eldest son Lin Guiyuan and his eldest daughter-in-law Liu Ruxi stand behind Lin Shangshu and Zhong. Although Liu Ruxi''s identity has not been officially recognized by the Lin family, Lin Shangshu does not continue to pester about it. On the one hand, he worries about the old lady''s health and can not be stimulated any more. On the other hand, it''s time to end the new year. It''s not the time to make trouble. Three years later, ting''er will enter Rui family.


    In the face of so many major events, Lin Shangshu doesn''t want any more twists and turns. For the mess in the mansion, he chooses not to see any more major events. Therefore, in the face of it, Liu Ruxi is already a respectable young lady in the government.


    After becoming the young lady of the national government, Liu Ruxi changed her plain dress. Today she is wearing a gorgeous plum blossom double breasted outer robe with a golden butterfly hairpin on her head.

 Chapter 1294

    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold. Liu Ruxi''s original appearance is not outstanding, and she is a bit rich. At a glance, she knows that she is the master of the mansion.


    Lin Ziting Lin Ziyu is a young lady who hasn''t appeared in the cabinet. It''s inconvenient for her to appear in public. At the moment, she doesn''t come out of the gate to meet the noble.


    Although there are a large number of people, because the identity of the characters to be met is too prominent, there is no noise.


    From a distance, I can see the gorgeous carriage of Jiangxia palace coming slowly. The king of Jiangxia takes the lead and has a clear view of his noble style.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" Lin Shangshu''s face brightened, and he strode to meet his nephew. Suddenly, he saw his nephew who had been away for many years. He could not help but feel a little emotion, "the Lord has been guarding the border all the year round, and his contribution lies in the country. It''s really rare for him to return to Beijing today, but he has to stay a little longer."


    Baili Changqing jumped off the horse''s back and threw the reins to the servant. His tone was not light, but he couldn''t hear the kindness, "thank you for your concern."


    Uncle? Lin Shanglu was so excited that his words immediately changed from "Wang Ye" to "Changqing". "How are you after all these years


    "All right!" Hundred Li Chang Qing light smile, toward carriage, "snow, still don''t come out to see uncle?"


    "Here it is Bai Lixue came out of the carriage, wearing an orange embroidered gold cloud brocade palace skirt and a silver peony cloak. She was gorgeous and dazzling, and the elegant demeanor of the crown prince and princess had already appeared.


    "Uncle!" Bai Lixue smiles at Lin Shangshu. In fact, she knows very well that although her uncle is a minister of the Ministry of officials, he does not have the ability to be a senior minister. Lin Guogong''s ancestral protection has contributed a lot. However, her uncle adheres to the doctrine of the mean. Although he has no great talent and no official, his nature is not bad.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lin''s uncle is the result of Zhong''s indecency. Most men don''t want to live in the inner house, which is a common rule.


    Zhong Shi also welcomed up, smile dignified, "I have seen the Lord, princess."


    Hundred Li Long Qing look light, "the madam is polite."


    Zhong''s face immediately showed some embarrassment. He called the master "Uncle", but he didn''t call her "aunt". Moreover, he was at least the mother of the imperial concubine, and he was not a woman who had no reputation?


    Fortunately, on this occasion, the master''s concubine room is not qualified to appear. Otherwise, he may not know how to laugh at himself. Zhong is secretly angry in his heart.


    "Changqing, please come inside!" Lin Shangshu didn''t care about women''s delicate thoughts at all, and in the past year, he was extremely disappointed and even bored with Zhong.


    When Lin Guiyuan saw his handsome cousin, he passed an imperceptible astringency in his heart. He was mighty and domineering. He had the demeanor of a vassal. Just a few days after he returned to Beijing, he was already a figure that the powerful men in Beijing vied to make friends with.


    He is about to become the sister of the crown princess. She is gorgeous and gorgeous. She has a bright face. She looks forward to life and forgets vulgarity.


    Behind him, Chu Yao is a high spirited, heroic and dazzling general in Jiangxia army.


    Chu Yao used to be a noble son of Chu family. After years of hard work, he has become a powerful weapon for his country.


    Only a brother like jiangxiawang can have such a charming sister and bring out such a famous general. However, he is only a few years younger than him. In such a dazzling light, he is just like grass mustard. For the sake of the so-called love, he gives up his future and family, and almost betrays his relatives.

 Chapter 1295

    Lin Guiyuan, the eldest grandson of the state of Lin and the son of the Secretary of the state of Lin, for the first time found himself so small that he could not bear to see. He not only achieved nothing, but also became infamous and hopeless. Is it really worth it?


    And he knew very well that although he was still living in the state of Lin, he was the eldest grandson of the state government, but since he was expelled from the government last time, his position in the government was not as good as before.


    This year has been a eventful one for the Lin government. The old lady is not in good health and can''t bear more trouble. Her father, who was in a mess, didn''t want to make the whole family upset. So everything was restrained for the time being, so he didn''t drive him out of the Lin government again. In other words, he was just living under the fence.


    For the first time, Lin Guiyuan had doubts about his desperate persistence. As a good man, he should make contributions. Is he willing to immerse himself in the gentle countryside and do nothing all his life?


    Liu Ruxi, who was beside her, keenly found the difference between Lin Guiyuan and Lin Guiyuan. A cloud passed by her eyes and gently held his hand like water. "Guiyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Don''t know why, Lin Guiyuan suddenly feel heart faint pain, and the pain is more and more intense, some irritable, "nothing."


    Liu Ruxi sees Lin Guiyuan''s abnormality in her eyes and raises an invisible sneer on her lips. It seems that she will increase the weight of love around her bones.


    "General Chu, please come inside!" Lin Shangshu saw Chu Yao''s elegant demeanor in his eyes. He sighed in his heart that all the people around Chang Qing were really different.


    Lin Shangshu, who is used to the weakness and decadence of the capital, saw Chu Yao''s vigorous demeanor, and suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes. "I heard that the happy event of Chu general is approaching, how can I still have time to come to my house?"


    Chu Yao was born in an aristocratic family. Apart from galloping on the battlefield, he was also good at welcoming people around. He said with a smile, "the minister is too polite. Even if the house is too busy, I have nothing to do with it. I''m still at ease with the king!"


    Chu Yao''s words enlivened the atmosphere, and Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. "As a bridegroom, you are still so leisurely. Do you want to ask your brother to marry you in our palace?"


    "I don''t know if the king will agree with me." Chu Yao pushed the boat along the river and said, "I''m restless after leaving the palace!"


    The crowd immediately burst out laughing. Lin Shangshu said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that general Chu is not only good at fighting, but also humorous in speaking. It''s really rare."


    His father''s undisguised appreciation and admiration of Chu Yao deeply hurt Lin Guiyuan. As a son of man, what he most wanted to see was his father''s recognition and appreciation. But now his father appreciates all the people who have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t mention his hot cousin who has a heavy army, and a general under his command can easily get his father''s approval.


    Yes, compared with them, he was just a pile of mud. Lin Guiyuan could not bear the pain in his heart. The needle like pain was very clear. His hands tightly clasped his sleeve robes. The sense of desolation and emptiness drowned him instantly. He didn''t even hear what Liu Ruxi, who had always been regarded as a favorite, said.


    Liu Ruxi pulled his sleeve and reminded him, "Guiyuan, we haven''t seen the LORD yet."


    Baili Changqing crosses Lin Guiyuan, but Mou Guang doesn''t stay too long. Lin Guiyuan was once a well-known young master in the capital. Now he is down to this level, just for the woman with a low brow around him?

 Chapter 1296

    "Guiyuan has met the Lord." Lin Guiyuan wakes up from the extreme frustration, collects Ren''s gift, and does not forget to introduce Liu Ruxi, "this is the humble neiliu."


    To this kind of love saint who cares nothing but himself, it''s good to say that he''s very special, but bad to say that he''s selfish and stupid. Baili Changqing doesn''t like him very much. With a faint "um", he goes over Lin Guiyuan and his wife, and leads him to the main gate of Lin''s house. Baili Xue, Chu Yao and others follow him.


    Lin Guiyuan almost stood there. He was so despised by his cousin that he was embarrassed. His cousin''s light was so dazzling that he couldn''t even compare with the dim starlight.


    Liu Ruxi''s voice rang out, "Guiyuan, this prince is so proud. Isn''t he your cousin?"


    He was always fascinated by the sounds of warblers and swallows, but today they sounded very harsh. Lin Guiyuan was impatient and said, "go in!"


    Liu Ruxi looks at Lin Guiyuan''s back without hesitation. Her eyes become colder and colder. She finally becomes the young lady of the national government. How can she accept Lin Guiyuan''s cold treatment?


    Baili Changqing came to see the old lady. Instead of taking a seat in the front hall, she went directly to the old lady''s Shoukang courtyard.


    Because of the arrival of the king of Jiangxia, Shoukang hospital is full of excitement. The old lady, who is often sleepy, is much better than usual. She is very excited. "Changqing, come and sit with my grandmother, let her have a good look at you."


    Bai Li Chang Qing was cold and sharp, showing a rare kind and easygoing, "how is grandma?"


    The old lady is often confused recently. When she meets Bai Li Changqing, she is especially sober and laughs repeatedly, "OK, OK, can''t it be OK to meet ah Xue''s wedding?"


    Seeing this, Zhong was jealous and resentful. The old lady''s partiality was not one day or two. Now she is more and more unscrupulous. Bailixue is just a granddaughter. Her own granddaughter wants to be a princess, but she doesn''t take out any treasure to press the bottom of the box.


    At that time, the old lady was also a lady of a big family. She had been married to Lin''s house for a very rich dowry and had been in charge of the family for so many years. Shoukang hospital didn''t know how many treasures she had. It was really stupid that she didn''t leave them to her granddaughter.


    But in front of the old lady, especially the king of Jiangxia, Zhong absolutely did not dare to show it. He said with a smile: "yes, the princess is about to enter the East Palace, but it''s the biggest event in the capital. Congratulations."


    Bai Li Xue sneered coldly, but covered his eyes with a sneer. Zhong Shi, who was used to his self righteousness, was stunned. He played a good hand and said, "thank you, madam."


    The old lady''s muddy eyes looked up and down at the hundred Li Changqing and said lovingly, "Why are you thin again?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "in my grandmother''s view, my brother is always thin. I never see him. I say my brother is fat."


    "You girl." The old lady also laughed, and then said to Zhong Shi and others: "you all go out, let Changqing and a Xue stay to talk with me."


    "Yes Lin Shangshu and Zhong get up and quit. The story of King Jiangxia''s visit to Lin''s mansion will soon spread in the capital. Lin Shangshu is very happy. He is different from the short-lived woman. In his official career, he knows that close relationship with King Jiangxia''s mansion is good for him, but not bad for him.


    When the room was quiet, the old man was concerned and said, "Changqing, now ah Xue is going to get married. When will you continue?"


    Bai Lixue and her brother looked at each other. Fearing that her brother would be embarrassed, she hurriedly interrupted: "grandma, it''s natural that such a character as my brother should be chosen slowly. Princess Jiangxia can''t be careless."

 Chapter 1297

    The old lady sighed, "has Princess Duanyang been gone for six or seven years? You''re a big man. You can''t live without a woman around you. You''re more than 30 years old. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to do it for a hundred Li family? "


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly jumps and suddenly tightens. It seems that she is pierced by some sharp needle. Afraid of her brother''s suffering, she quickly digs off the topic and says, "I''m going to get married soon. How can my grandmother tell me to get married when she says these sad words?"


    The old lady responded and sighed, "I''m old. I''m afraid I won''t see Changqing next time. I can''t rest assured. Although your mother is not my own, I always treat her like my own. I also know that Yuxiu has always complained that I''m eccentric, but I really don''t like her. Good children can''t be taught well."


    With that, the old lady got excited and began to have difficulty breathing. Baili Xue''s heart was tight. The old lady really couldn''t stand any stimulation. If Lin Fu didn''t mention the troubles, she said with a smile: "grandma, I came here to take the dowry you gave me today."


    Being interrupted by Baili Xue, this great joy made the old lady happy again. "I''ve already asked mammy Wang to prepare for you. What you want to marry is the crown prince of the current Dynasty. You can''t do without the red makeup of Shili. Yesterday Ziyu gave you the heart of the state of Lin, and today I personally gave it to you."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I know my grandmother loves me."


    Although the old lady loves herself and is extremely dissatisfied with Zhong, Zhong is still the wife of the government, and she still cares about her face.


    Mammy Wang took out a square box and opened it. She found jade Guanyin, red coral, pearl jade bracelet and jade bracelet.


    Mammy Wang said, "these are the dowries that the old lady married to the forest house. Most of them were made when the young lady got married. Some of them have been left in the house for more than 50 years. The old lady said that they were left for the princess."


    A hundred Li snow heart warm, although with the current perspective, these things may not be much valuable, but it is a grandmother''s hard work, moved: "grandmother, you are very good to me."


    Looking at the grandson and granddaughter in front of her, the old lady''s eyes gradually moistened, "these are yours. Jingen can feel at ease when she sees you grow up."


    Seeing that the old lady was sad again, Mammy Wang gently reminded her, "old lady, you should be happy with the princess''s wedding."


    "Yes The old lady turned tears into a smile, "ah Xue, although I am old, I can see that the prince is very attentive to you. The most important thing in a woman''s life is to marry a good man."


    Baili Changqing didn''t seem to like the old lady''s high recognition of xuanyuanjue. She frowned, but didn''t speak.


    The old lady held Bai Lixue''s hand and told her, "if a girl marries someone, she can''t be as willful as before. Especially if you marry the prince, your behavior should conform to the royal rules..."


    Baili snow for the old lady happy, vowed: "grandmother, you can rest assured, I will speak carefully in the future, never reckless, and strive to become a prince princess with both ability and political integrity."


    The old lady was amused by a Xue''s serious appearance, "just, you can''t listen to my words. If you really follow the rules and behave yourself, it''s not you, and you won''t be treated differently by the prince."


    Bai Lixue made a grimace and spat out her tongue. She said, "grandmother, you should take good care of your body. You will live a long life and see your brother get married in the future."


    "Don''t worry, princess. Mr. Qin came yesterday." Mammy Wang said with a smile, "the old lady is recovering well."


    The last stroke hit the old lady too hard. After many recuperations, there were Qin Shizhen''s ghost doctor''s thirteen needles, and Chu Shizi''s skillful medical skills. Although the old lady could not recover completely, it was not a problem to keep her vitality for a while.

 Chapter 1298

    Royal study.


    The emperor tasted the imperial tea slowly and said casually, "what''s the trend after the king of Jiangxia returned to Beijing?"


    Xuanyuanluo respectfully said: "HuiFu emperor, there is an endless stream of people delivering posts at the gate of Jiangxia palace every day. It can be said that there are many families, but most of Jiangxia kings do not see each other behind closed doors and basically do not make friends with anyone."


    The emperor raised a smile on his lips. "Changqing is really a smart man."


    "Although the king of Jiangxia made great contributions to the country, it was also the result of his father''s deep kindness and righteousness. He must be as grateful as a mirror." Xuanyuan Luo said at the right time that the close contact between the vassal and the powerful was a situation that no emperor wanted to see, so his father specifically hinted that he should pay attention to the trend of Jiangxia palace.


    The emperor closed his eyes slightly, and seemed very satisfied with the reaction of King Jiang Xia. "The prince is about to get married, and you will get married in the next few years. When a man gets married, he wants to start a career. You are the prince, and you have high hopes. In the future, you need to be brothers and share my worries."


    Seeing his father saying this, xuanyuanluo was excited. Seeing that his father''s face was slightly tired, he immediately said with concern: "my son''s minister obeyed the order. My father worked hard all day and cared for the people. Please take good care of the dragon body. The health of my father''s dragon body is the blessing of all the people."


    King Luo''s words are very helpful to the emperor. Recently, he often feels that his energy is not good enough. In the end, he is no longer strong enough to take all kinds of tonics to take care of his body. They all say that he is overworked. "I know you are filial and very capable. It just happens that something has happened in the official department recently. I think about it and only you can deal with it. I will give you a written instruction that you are the prince, After you enter the Ministry of officials, you must ask Lin Shangshu to help you do those things well. "


    Xuanyuanluo was overjoyed. In the six divisions of the central court, the Minister of military affairs was his father-in-law, the Minister of rites Kang Lebo was his grandfather, and the Minister of official affairs Lin Shangshu was Ruier''s father-in-law.


    Moreover, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of official affairs are the most important departments with real power, especially the Ministry of official affairs, which is in charge of the promotion fate and career prospects of the national officials.


    Now, my father has made it clear that he should intervene in the affairs of the Ministry of official affairs. Does he mean? Xuanyuan Luo''s ecstasy, on the surface, was very prince like, calm and serious, "my son will do his best to share his father''s worries."


    At the same time, xuanyuanluo also understood that his father was not very satisfied with Lin Shangshu. His talent was mediocre, and his father was worried about the situation in the Ministry of officials.


    However, because the Ministry of officials was too important to be adjusted easily, his father was very cautious and did not make any decision. Today, he finally hinted that he would hand over the Ministry of officials to him.


    With a smile, the emperor said, "I always have high hopes for you. It''s just the right time for the man Dynasty to see how my son has both ability and political integrity."


    His father''s words let Xuanyuan Luo blood boil, immediately said: "son minister sincerely comply with the father''s holy will."


    After arranging the affairs of the Ministry of official affairs, the emperor felt more and more tired and yawned. He was about to let xuanyuanluo retreat when Duke Li came in. "Your Majesty, the prince is asking for a meeting outside the hall."


    The emperor waved his hand, "King Luo, please step down."


    "My son obeys the order." Xuanyuanluo''s lips raised a hint of ridicule. The prince''s wedding was a grand event, and taking over the Ministry by himself was the real great joy.


    When he came out of the imperial study, he passed by the prince. "My younger brother has seen his highness."


    Xuanyuan Luo''s smile fell into Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes. He said with a smile, "is brother Luo in a good mood?"


    Xuanyuan Luo said: "the prince''s wedding, the whole world celebrates, the younger brother congratulates the prince and the elder brother here."


    Looking at the prince''s gorgeous figure, Xuanyuan Luo thought that it might not take long for the east palace to change its owner.

 Chapter 1299

    Because of the wedding of the princess, the Jiangxia palace is so busy that an uninvited guest, his royal highness, xuanyuanyu, who is not favored and has no sense of existence, comes here today. He wants to see the king of Jiangxia by name.


    Baili Changqing knew xuanyuanyu''s purpose, but he didn''t go out to meet him. He stood tall and straight in the school yard of the palace, watching the soldiers drill without squinting.


    "The Lord is in a good mood." Xuanyuanyu had heard of Jiangxia King''s arrogance for a long time. Even if he was a prince, he didn''t pay attention to him. Therefore, he didn''t care about his cold attitude. Besides, he was not the favored Prince of scenery, and he didn''t have real power in his hands.


    When Bai Li Chang Qing saw Xuan Yuan Yu, his thick sword eyebrows were only slightly picked, and his look was very sparse. "Your Highness, the king of Qin?"


    Xuanyuanyu looked at the lively Jiangxia army on the school field, and his eyes flashed over with admiration and praise. "The true name of Jiangxia army is true. It''s worthy of being the most elite cavalry in Donglan."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s face was expressionless, and his voice was not a trace of ups and downs. "His Highness the king of Qin didn''t come here to compliment him, did he?"


    Sure enough, xuanyuanyu was also a member of the army all the year round. He did not beat around the bush. Instead, he appreciated the pleasant words of the king of Jiangxia. He said frankly, "concubine Wan is not feeling well recently."


    Princess Wan? Hundred Li Changqing''s resolute lip corners hook out a light smile, "I don''t understand your Highness''s meaning."


    Xuanyuanyu knew from bailixue that Huangchang elder sister and Jiangxia King were just ordinary couples. They only had half a year, so their relationship was not deep.


    Although the king of Jiangxia is famous for his nobility, he is the son-in-law of the emperor''s elder sister. Naturally, WanFei is his mother''s wife. Now that she is in poor health, he is a hot favorite of the emperor.


    "Although the empress was stimulated and mentally disordered, she can''t be favored any more. But after all, the prince and the eldest sister are married. They are both in love and reason. Should they go to see her?" Xuanyuanyu''s words were stained with a trace of obvious anger, "anyway, the empress is also the princess of the prince in name."


    Hundred Li Changqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and swept the cold and dangerous air that swept all over the world. Although it was only a short moment, Xuanyuan deeply realized the arrogance and domineering of the princes. How shocking was it when he thought about this vassal''s battle?


    Bai Li Chang Qing immediately gathered his murderous spirit and turned it into a light sneer smile, "what''s the matter with his royal highness of the king of Qin?"


    Xuanyuanyu suddenly clenched his sword hand. In front of the powerful princes, the bloody young prince could hardly restrain his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "my king is the prince, and princess Duanyang is the eldest sister of my king. No matter for the sake of royal face or morality, I can''t ignore it."


    Bai Li Chang Qing gave a cold smile. His smile was extremely cruel, but his tone was somewhat provocative. "If I don''t go, what will your highness do?"


    "You?" Xuanyuanyu was angry. He suddenly found that this famous young vassal king was not only a military genius, but also a first-class eloquence. He suddenly understood why Princess Jiangxia was so eloquent.


    "Besides." Baili Changqing looked arrogant and didn''t seem to put Xuanyuan in her eyes. She sneered and said, "since she''s lost her mind, what''s the point of seeing or not?"


    Xuanyuanyu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and he could hardly restrain the boiling anger in his chest. "The famous King of Jiangxia is so merciless and cold-blooded. Is it the same with the elder sister Huang?"

 Chapter 1300

    Baili Changqing didn''t look at him, and his face was full of expression. "His royal highness is just the emperor''s younger brother. Do you care too much about these things?"


    Xuanyuanyu is extremely sad and indignant. In the lonely deep palace, he has the best relationship with Huang Changjie. Compared with his mother, imperial concubine Chun, he only gets his mother''s warmth from imperial concubine Wan. These are the two relatives he values most, but they end up dead and mad.


    There are so many delicate beauties in his father''s harem that no one can remember her any more, but xuanyuanyu.


    He wanted to know what he had experienced in her last days? He tried in front of Princess Jiangxia, but found that Princess Jiangxia didn''t know much about it. The return of King Jiangxia immediately caused a stir in Beijing. In his opinion, it was an opportunity to solve the mystery in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he hoped that more people would care about Princess Wan, especially the king of Jiangxia who held a heavy army. Only in that way, Princess Wan would not be completely forgotten and die in the palace.


    But unexpectedly, the king of Jiangxia, who was regarded as a hero by people all over the world, was so indifferent and merciless. When his elder sister died, he didn''t even want to look at WanFei. He was a complete stranger and had long forgotten his hairy wife, who had been on the same boat.


    Xuanyuanyu''s eye heat is getting colder and colder. The sword suddenly comes out of its sheath and points straight at the king of Jiangxia. Senleng''s killing chance suddenly appears.


    "Protect the Lord!" The soldiers in training saw someone pointing at the Lord. In a very short period of time, he surrounded xuanyuanyu with his spear, halberd and armor, and the atmosphere became tense.


    The midday sun suddenly dim down, two men in confrontation, one is awe inspiring, but the eyes are as black as night, one is long and upright, and his eyes are full of anger.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. Chu Yao''s long sword pointed directly at the center of Xuanyuan''s back and said coldly, "Your Highness, if you don''t put down your sword again, don''t blame me for committing the following crimes."


    "Put down the sword!" Seeing that the prince dared to point his sword at the prince, the officers and men of the Jiangxia palace were furious, and all of them glared at Xuanyuan.


    Although Jiangxia''s officers and men were amazing, xuanyuanyu was also a man in bloody battle. He was fearless and looked at Jiangxia king with angry eyes.


    In full view of the public, Baili Changqing waved his hand and said casually, "you all step down."


    "Lord!" Chu Yao was a little anxious. The king of Qin was the only one among the princes of the emperor who had been immersed in military life all the year round, and perhaps the only one who didn''t live in a dignified life.


    "Back off!" The voice of Baili Changqing became majestic and sharp, which made Jiangxia soldiers evacuate quickly.


    The sun is bright again. Xuanyuan stares at the king of Jiangxia, and says, "how did the elder sister Huangchang die?"


    Hundred Li Changqing suddenly long smile, Mou Tong deep but chilly, "dead."


    "I don''t believe it!" Xuanyuanyu''s face was tense, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe she died of illness."


    He really didn''t believe it. When the eldest sister of the emperor married the king of Jiangxia, only half a year later, the bad news came that she died of illness.


    Huang Changjie, who grew up in Shengong, has always admired heroes like the king of Jiangxia. Xuanyuan still remembers the smile between her eyes and eyebrows before she got married, showing a different kind of longing and happiness.


    He has been investigating. Unfortunately, the population of Jiangxia palace is too tight. After such a long time, he has not found out anything. Only by facing Jiangxia palace can he get the answer he always wanted.

 Chapter 1301

    Bai Li Chang Qing lowered her eyes, turned her head and said faintly, "I''m not free, and I''m not interested in answering your Highness''s questions. Come and see off."


    Chu Yao appeared, to xuanyuanyu, he looked more respectful than other princes, "Your Highness, please."


    Xuanyuanyu''s whole body was tense. Seeing Jiangxia King''s frozen face, he knew he couldn''t ask anything. His teeth clattered and he suddenly turned around, "no, I will leave."


    Since the other party didn''t want to see her off, Chu Yao didn''t really see her off. He stared at Xuanyuan Yu''s back and said slowly, "does the king of Qin seem to have been doubting the death of Princess Duanyang? He''s still looking into it. "


    Bai Li Changqing''s lips pulled out a cold smile. "If you like to check, you can check it slowly."


    Chu Yao clenched his fists, but the man made of steel was red in his eyes unconsciously. He had never admired anyone in his life, only Wang Ye.


    Xuanyuan''s royal family owes the prince too much. For the sake of the righteousness of 300000 soldiers, the prince endures the pain and humiliation that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, the princess''s insistence on marrying the prince is actually another secret wound in the prince''s heart?


    "All right!" Knowing what Chu Yao was thinking, Bai Li Chang Qing patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "after today''s training, you can go back. You are about to get married. I don''t want your father to ask for me again."


    Chu Yao was married after the prince and the princess got married. He was in the army all the year round. He was not used to living in a big house and preferred to stay in the palace to train soldiers. It was hard to see the LORD say this, but he had some expectations. "Will the Lord come on the day when he will get married?"


    "Of course!" The sun is not as bright as a hundred Li Changqing''s eyes. "Not only the king, but also the princess will come."


    Chu Yao''s handsome face suddenly opened with a smile. For many years in the army, their brothers and Wang Ye had a close friendship. They were not only the relationship between the commander and the generals, but also the brothers beyond the rank of the army. After many years of war, they had been linked by blood and shared life and death.


    He didn''t want to get married. He resisted all the time because he was still a lonely family. They all wanted to be with him all the time.


    The prince hoped that these brothers would marry beautiful families. The prince has been planning for them and considering for them. But why don''t they hope that the prince will have a beautiful and dazzling princess to fly with each other?


    "My father will be very happy to inform him of his return." Chu Yao said solemnly, "thank you, Lord."


    "It''s said that Miss Ji is dignified and reasonable. Don''t treat others badly." At the moment, Baili Changqing is not like a commander in chief, but like a gentle and reliable elder brother, who teaches his younger brother earnestly.


    Chu Yao''s nose suddenly turned sour and his throat choked. However, the general of the army was never used to tears. He took a deep breath and laughed in disguise. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "before I get married, the prince will take care of me like this. I''m afraid she will often come here to tell the general."


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a gentle smile, "you''d better not give her such a chance, otherwise, I will punish you."


    Chu Yao burst out laughing, "so Mo Jiang doesn''t want to get married at all. This day sounds too terrible."


    "Lord, the son of Chu is here." Housekeeper Zhang trotted all the way to report.


    From the perspective of Baili Changqing, a very handsome young man came slowly from the sun. His white clothes were more elegant than snow. The breeze lifted his robes and clothes, and his eyebrows were noble and flowing freely.

 Chapter 1302

    Chuli is the only son of Princess Zhending. The radian of Changqing''s lips is colder than the crescent moon at night. If it wasn''t for Chuyao''s status, no noble son would be able to enter the gate of Jiangxia palace.


    "The Lord is polite!" After the arrival of Chu Li, he nodded slightly to the king of Jiangxia, who quickly became a figure of fame in the capital, and his lips were stained with a light radian.


    Bai Li Chang Qing also nodded back, but did not speak. Chu Yao welcomed him with a smile. His relationship with this noble and indifferent cousin was not much. He said enthusiastically, "ah Li, how are you here?"


    Chu Li''s light eyes glide over his cousin, whom he has not seen for many years. After years of training in the army, his cousin''s appearance has already faded. This famous vanguard General of the king of Jiangxia talks and laughs bravely.


    The great changes in cousin''s body only happened in a few years. Even if Chu Li was so indifferent, his eyes could not help passing by. He was surprised and did not hide, "I''m looking for the princess."


    "You''re not here. The princess is out." Chu Yao''s smile is light, but his heart is a little strange. Shizi never cares about his own business. When the princess is away, will he find the school yard?


    It''s not like his character. Chu Yao joked: "you are not entrusted by my father to invite me back to the mansion, are you?"


    Unlike his humorous cousin, Chu Li doesn''t like to joke. "No, my uncle didn''t come to me. I came to see the Lord."


    Chu Yao lips slightly a Yang, face dew surprised color, "looking for Wang Ye?"


    Although Bai Li Changqing didn''t like the people of Xuanyuan royal family, the feeling between people was very strange. On the contrary, he didn''t have that kind of natural distance and aversion to Chuli, the noble and indifferent son of the world. "What can I do for you


    Chu Lizhi''s cousin is a confidant of the king of Jiangxia. He didn''t ask him to evade. His eyes were like water, and he slowly said, "I want to feel the pulse for the king of Jiangxia."


    A very common word, but after Shizi said it, Chu Yao immediately felt the sun on his head darkened, his eyes suddenly coagulated, cold, Shizi know what he was saying?


    Yin Yang tiancangu is the top secret of Jiangxia palace, and Shizi''s medical skill is the best in the world. What does he want to do for the Lord? After all, his mother, Chu Yao''s aunt, is the emperor''s own sister.


    The smile on Bai Li Chang Qing''s face gradually disappeared and turned into a kind of sarcasm, "why?"


    "For the princess." Chu Li''s look was very serious. He didn''t seem to know what serious consequences his words would cause. He raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you let me have a try?"


    The sharp eyes of Bai Li Chang Qing coldly look at Chu Li, as if to see through this handsome young man. But Chu Li not only has the appearance of ice and snow, but also is as deep as the bottom of the sea. He is not a person that can be seen through at a glance.


    Chu Yao''s heart could not help mentioning that Shizi was not from Jiangxia palace, but the other side''s eyes clearly told them that he knew the secret of yin and Yang tiancangu, and it was meaningless to keep it from him.


    Under the examination of Jiangxia King''s eyes, Chu Li''s eyes were calm. What he said could not be understood by others, but he believed that Jiangxia King absolutely understood, which was the advantage of speaking between smart people.

 Chapter 1303

    After a long time, there was a funny smile on the corner of her lips. "Since my son has the heart to help the world, I will be perfect."


    Chu Yao never doubted Wang Ye''s ability to know people. Since Wang Ye chose to let his son know the secret, he was sure of it.


    When they got to the study, no one spoke all the way. Chu Yao looked deep and worried. This was not only the pain of the Lord, but also his biggest worry.


    Chu Li is not the first time to come to Jiangxia palace, but now he has a feeling that Jiangxia palace with Jiangxia king is the real Jiangxia palace.


    When the princess was there, it was another form of beauty, with scorching sun in March, misty rain, water waves and beautiful scenery of lakes and mountains.


    But when the king of Jiangxia was there, it was quite different. It was magnificent and magnificent, and the heroic feelings of a generation of heroes were exposed.


    After sitting down, Baili Changqing put his hand in front of Chu Li and said casually, "please, my son."


    Chu Li dropped his eyes, and the big hand in charge of 300000 masters was right in front of him. He didn''t know how he was acting? Usually only others ask for his share, but this time, he takes the initiative to feel the pulse for the king of Jiangxia.


    Chu Li''s hand is as warm as jade, but it''s cold jade, not warm jade. It''s totally different from Jiangxia King''s hand that has experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    When catching the pulse of the king of Jiangxia, Chu Li suddenly felt a burning breath coming from his fingers. It was hot, blazing and boiling. The blood of the princes, the patron saint of Donglan north gate, was burning.


    Chu Yao pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Shizi''s face. It seemed that he wanted to see a hole in Shizi''s face, but no matter how he looked at it, Shizi was calm without any ripple.


    Chu Yao clenched his fists, and Jiangxia palace never gave up the method of seeking the solution of yin and Yang tiancangu. Now Shizi may bring new opportunities.


    Although the Lord no longer refuses the queen of Helan, the evil of yin and Yang is always his heart. The shame that his fate is controlled by others makes him such a hero?


    He really hoped that the most intelligent cousin would have a way to at least make the prince no longer be controlled by others. Because he was too nervous, he even slowed down his breathing rhythm.


    The expression on Bai Li Changqing''s face didn''t change much. He patiently waited for the conclusion of this young man. He was a man who had experienced great storms and waves, and would not easily place all his hopes on one person.


    In Chu Yao''s expectant eyes, Chu Li finally took back his hand and said slowly: "the poison of yin and Yang in Wang Ye."


    Chu Yao drew his lips. Although he was psychologically prepared, he didn''t expect that Shizi would say something like this. He couldn''t wait to say, "do you have a way?"


    "No!" Chu Li is very straightforward.


    Chu Yao almost vomited blood. Although he knew that Shizi was not a big mouthed man, the more one knew the secret of the prince, the more dangerous it would be. Moreover, Shizi had royal blood after all. If one day it was related to the interests of the court and the disputes between the court and the factions, it would be hard to say.


    Baili Changqing didn''t look disappointed. As expected, he had a close relationship with Xiao Yunhai, the master of the magic medicine valley. Even the master of the valley was helpless. He didn''t hold much hope for Chu Li, who was under the guidance of the master of the valley.

 Chapter 1304

    The reason why he promised Chu Li and was willing to expose the secret to Chu Li was that he believed that Chu Li already knew what he should know, and he absolutely believed that Chu Li would not reveal it. At the same time, the light in the eyes of this young man moved him.


    A moment later, Chu Li''s eyes returned to calm and said: "it''s about six or seven years since the LORD was poisoned by Yin and Yang and tiancangu. Now the poison has penetrated into the blood. There''s no other way except to scrape bones and exchange blood."


    "I will." As soon as Chu Li''s voice fell, Chu Yao said generously that he would exchange his life for the life of the king. He would like to have a hundred, Feng Wei, Zhang He, Liu Xie, and thousands of Jiangxia soldiers.


    "Chu Yao." Bai Li Chang Qing suddenly looked sharp, "what are you doing?"


    "There will be no mischief." Chu Yao looked sad and indignant. He choked again in his throat. He managed to squeeze out a sentence, but it was extremely sonorous and forceful, "I will be willing."


    Bai Li Changqing''s sword eyebrows moved. He wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it. It was hard for outsiders to understand the iron friendship in the army, but it infiltrated the blood of the people in their army. He had no doubt that Chu Yao was willing. It was useless, but it was useful. How could he take the lives of the soldiers who were regarded as his brothers?


    Chu Yao stares at Wang Ye with his eyes. He has followed him for many years. He knows the position of every soldier in Jiang Xia''s army in Wang Ye''s heart.


    The soldiers once joked that in the heart of the Lord, the most important thing is not the beloved little princess, but 300000 soldiers.


    At the moment, he only wants to exchange his whole body''s hot blood for a clear and bright King, and smile at the universe. From then on, he will no longer be subject to heaven''s family, and will cross the Yangtze River and summer for thousands of miles.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s big hand slapped heavily on Chu Yao''s shoulder, like his elder brother. His eyes were warm and moist, and he said in a deep voice: "you know it''s impossible."


    "Lord?" Chu Yao''s lips almost bit blood, and his joints were blue and white. He could hear the sound of his bones clattering. This powerful forward general was in extreme indignation at the moment.


    Chu Li quietly looks at all these, does it say no clothes? He shared the same robe with his son, the same hatred with his son, the same color with his son, the same clothes with his son, and the same journey with his son. This touching feeling of life and death has set off a magnificent wave in his heart, and even a cold person like him can''t help but be deeply touched.


    "General." Chu Li unexpectedly didn''t call Chu Yao "cousin", which shows the deep respect in his heart at the moment. "Even if you have to scrape bones and exchange blood, it can''t be you. Your blood is not good for the Lord."


    "Who is that?" Chu Yao clenched his teeth, and his eyes were about to crack. "You say, who is it, even the ends of the earth, I must find him."


    Chu leaves to hang down Mou Guang, tiny a sigh, that person is the person that the king of Jiang Xia won''t go to hurt more, said to also have no benefit, "general why to work in vain?"


    Chu Yao''s figure was stiff, his eyes were fixed, and his face was pale. Yes, even if he found this man, the LORD would never like to. How could a noble man like him do such a thing that he would exchange other people''s lives for his own?


    At this moment, Chu Yao really hopes that Wang Ye can be like those corrupt officials in the capital who are intriguing and selfish. If Wang Ye is selfish and thinks more about himself, these brothers will not suffer so much.


    "Is there no way?" Chu Yao stares at the son of the world straight, one word one meal way, he is not reconciled, the prince is so clear and righteous person, but get this kind of result?


    "Not either." Chu Li seems to be a little impatient. He took the initiative to cure the king of Jiangxia for the sake of Baili Xue. He knows how important this matter is to Baili Xue. At the beginning, he worked hard to find the "five elements divine doctor strategy". Originally, it was for Baili Xue''s Secret disease, but Baili Xue didn''t pay attention to his secret disease. What he cared about most was his brother''s poison.


    "What can I do?" Chu Yao''s eyes brightened.


    Chu Li said: "the prince needs to take the antidote every three months now. If he doesn''t take the antidote on time, his body will be in great pain. The princess recently got a rare longxulancao, which can control the toxicity of yin and Yang tiancangu. The pill made from its juice can alleviate the pain."


    "You mean you don''t have to take the antidote every three months?" Who is Bai Li Chang Qing? The corner of the mouth curved a light to almost no radian, "can you extend the interval between two antidotes?"


    "Yes." Chu Li said: "in fact, the so-called antidote is just drinking poison to quench thirst. The more antidotes you eat, the deeper the poison is, and the more difficult it is to solve."


    He has already learned a lot from the master of Xiaogu about Changqing''s raising eyebrows and the poisonous insects of yin and Yang, but today the Chu Shizi seems to have made new progress, so it''s OK to have a try.


    Chu Yao sent Chu Li out from Wang Ye''s study. Chu Yao put away his cynical look and bowed to Chu Li deeply. "If there''s anything I need to do, just open your mouth."


    Chu Li didn''t stop him. He knew why his cousin gave him such a big gift. It was more important than his own life for his cousin and Jiangxia army.


    "I promised the princess to do my best." Chu Li''s smile is tinged with light warmth, "brother, please rest assured."


    Chu Yao found that he had not seen him for many years. He was surprised that this cold faced and heartless cousin had changed. Fortunately, the Yin Yang tiancangu affair had finally made progress. Unlike before, it was dark and there was no way out. Every year when the secret envoy from the capital came to deliver the antidote, what Chu Yao wanted to do most was to break him up to vent his hatred.


    Although Chu Yao is a military general, he is also very careful. He is a cousin who never cares about anything. Today, he is not normal. Is it the prince who treats the princess?


    On second thought, it''s not impossible. The princess is extremely beautiful. I don''t know how many men are fascinated by her style. It''s not difficult to understand if Shizi really likes the princess.


    However, the princess will soon be the crown princess. Chu Yao is going to say something, but he doesn''t say in the end, what a smart person his son''s cousin is, and what needs to be reminded?


    But in the end, he said to Shizi sincerely, "princess, I''m princess. I thank you for the 300000 soldiers of Jiangxia."


    £­£­£­


    In recent days, Mammy Xi and Qixin have been busy with the affairs of the princess''s wedding day and night. All the major families in the capital have sent gifts, and the ladies in the palace have also given gifts. Mammy Xi said that the princess''s wedding is more ostentatious than the princess''s.


    At the moment, Baili Xue is lying on the concubine''s couch lazily, looking at Qixin Qingyu, who is still arranging her dowry, and a group of maids and maids, "well, I''m tired all day. Go and have a rest."

 Chapter 1305

    After the maidservants left, they came out. Qi Xin was ready to wait on the princess to go to bed, and said with a smile: "the LORD said that the princess must have a red dowry of ten li when she gets married. In my opinion, even if it''s a red dowry of ten li, I can''t lift the dowry of the princess."


    Bai Lixue smiles and jokes: "mother Xi said that a woman''s marriage is a life-long event. Naturally, it''s not easy. Next time you get married, I''ll give you ten li red makeup."


    Qi Xin''s face turned red. "I don''t want to get married. I''ll follow the princess all my life. By the way, the mother sent by the empress to teach the princess Gonggui will arrive tomorrow."


    The day after tomorrow, Queen Xue sent another batch of nannies to teach palace rules. Bai Lixue said lazily, "royal wedding is really troublesome. How many rules do you have to learn?"


    Qi Xin looked around and said quietly, "listen to mother Xi, she is the mother who teaches the rules of wedding night."


    Ah? Bai Lixue had two red clouds on her face. Then she remembered that when a rich family married a daughter, they would ask an experienced mother to teach them about men and women on the eve of their wedding. Naturally, the court paid more attention to it and sent someone to come one day ahead of time.


    Although she and xuanyuanjue are married, she can''t help but feel very hot when she thinks of the picture that mammy carefully teaches how to match men and women.


    Qi Xin is also a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She blushes and lowers her voice when she talks about it. "Mother Xi says that the mother sent from the palace will teach the princess how to serve her husband on the wedding night."


    "Qi Xin!" Bai Lixue raised her hand and hit her with a smile. "You know a lot about it. It seems that the princess should marry you out earlier so that you won''t miss spring."


    Qi Xin laughs and hides far away. When the princess is in a happy mood, she dares to joke with the princess. "The girls in the capital don''t know how much they envy the princess!"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "envy me what?"


    "His Royal Highness has a noble status. He is also fond of the princess. He is the most perfect man in the world." Qi Xin pursed her lips and said with a smile: "it is said in private that as long as they can enter the East Palace, let alone be concubines, they are slaves and maidservants. They are all the blessings of their previous life."


    When I think of zijue, a sweet smile floats on Bai Lixue''s lips. Her eyes are as beautiful as the spring sun in March. After returning from North Vietnam, I haven''t seen him for seven days. According to the rules of big marriage, I can''t meet him before marriage, but I can only see him the day after tomorrow. There is a strong expectation in my heart.


    "Cher!" A mellow voice sounded outside the room, familiar as if from the bottom of my heart. Baili Xue was surprised and thought she had heard it wrong, but she saw Qi Xin kneeling on the ground in a hurry, "see your Highness the prince."


    Is it really him? Is it true that there is a soul in the heart? Bai Lixue immediately came down from the imperial concubine''s couch and wanted to go out, but her brother''s voice rang in her ear. Big marriage has its own rules. She couldn''t see the prince before marriage, so she stopped subconsciously.


    "Back off." The prince''s low voice was particularly pleasant at night, and Qi Xin bowed down and said, "yes!"


    At the moment, Bai Lixue''s mood is looking forward to and flustered, "Why are you here? The day after tomorrow we will get married. We can''t meet before marriage. "


    She still has a word not to say, that is, now her brother is in the palace, how can he come late at night? Not afraid to annoy my brother?


    Xuanyuanjue low smile, did not continue to enter, tall figure standing in the red cloud brocade leno outside, gentle magnetic voice into the snow''s ears, "snow, I miss you."

 Chapter 1306

    Bai Lixue laughs, "Your Highness, the crown prince, sneaks into the princess''s boudoir in the middle of the night? If it''s spread, it won''t make people laugh? "


    "Who said that the palace''s fiancee is so charming that the palace can''t stop it." Close to the wedding, xuanyuanjue''s voice sounds particularly pleasant.


    After laughing, Bai Lixue is worried. After all, her brother is in the mansion, and he specially told her that she can''t meet xuanyuanjue before marriage.


    As if to know the worry in Xueer''s heart, xuanyuanjue chuckles, "we are separated by Yunjin, not meeting."


    The fox always has a wrong idea. Baili Xue can''t laugh or cry. Today is different from the past. I''m afraid my brother will know when xuanyuanjue enters the mansion. Although I want to stay with him for a while to relieve the pain of lovesickness, I think about it and say: "go quickly. I''m afraid my brother will be unhappy when he sees you."


    "Don''t worry, the day after tomorrow will be married. If the king of Jiangxia is not happy, he will not be happy for a long time." Through the ethereal and hazy red cloud brocade, Xueer''s slim and exquisite posture looms, and xuanyuanjue''s eyes are soft. "I want to stay with you for a while, just a while."


    The prince, who is noble and unattainable in front of us, is so tender and affectionate behind us. A smile of happiness rippled on Bai Lixue''s lips. He stretched out his hand and stuck it together with his big hand. Only through the thin cloud brocade, he could clearly feel the temperature of each other''s palms. Bai Lixue''s beautiful face burst into a smile and joked: "is this really stealing the bell?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and laughed, "as long as you can see your sweetheart, what about hiding your ears and stealing bells?"


    "Glib!" Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. Across the cloud brocade, she faintly sees a black gold inlaid brocade robe wrapped in his tall and straight figure. The king''s spirit is completely removed. The indoor warmth is like water, and she looks forward to the coming wedding.


    Xuanyuanjue looks at the gorgeous girl across the street and marries her. It took him five years to see her for the first time. When he first met her, his eyes as clear as black pearls attracted him. He has never been attracted by women, and his heart is full of waves. Now, his long cherished wish has been achieved, and even he is always happy.


    What''s it like to be his wife? Originally perplexed Baili snow suddenly began to yearn, "I''m a little curious, but also a little nervous."


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has a purpose." Xuanyuanjue holds her smooth little hand in her backhand. Her voice is very soft and soft, and her eyes are affectionate. "Xueer, life and death agree. She talks with Zicheng, holds her hand, and grows old with her."


    Bai Lixue was immediately wrapped up in a kind of love. A smile rose on her lips and said with teasing, "it''s like the night of wedding."


    "Can''t wait!" Xuanyuanjue said simply, "one day''s absence is like three autumn. When I came back from North Vietnam, I haven''t seen you for seven days. Do you miss me?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was reflected by the red cloud brocade as pretty as a spring flower. She said, "I won''t tell you."


    "Say it or not?" Xuanyuan Jue''s big hand adds a part of her strength, but she doesn''t feel pain, and the strength is controlled just right.


    Hundred Li snow side head a smile, "bridal chamber flower candle night time again tell you."


    "It seems that Cher is looking forward to our wedding Xuanyuanjue had a cheerful look, and an evil smile appeared on her pretty lips.

 Chapter 1307

    Bai Lixue looked at him lazily and said, "don''t tell me, your highness, that you don''t expect anything."


    His tall body suddenly, the next moment, a hundred miles of snow has been held in his arms, across the brocade, see not really, but can clearly hear each other''s breath, his voice dyed a bit obvious coarse GA, "than all things in the world are looking forward to."


    Everything in the world? A hundred Li Xue''s sweet heart, hot power and exciting wealth are not as good as the peace of mind and happiness of her lover at the moment.


    "I''m tired of preparing my dowry these days, aren''t I?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice is full of love. Considering the shortage of manpower in Jiangxia palace, he once sent 80 palace people to the palace to help the princess prepare the dowry, but she refused, saying that he must do it himself.


    Hundred Li snow language smile Yan Ran, "daughter''s family a lifetime of major events, again tired is also worth it, how to do with others?"


    "But my heart aches." He gently holds her hand, slightly frowning, how can this girl not know how to cherish herself?


    The voice of the third shift came from outside, and Baili Xue sighed, "I have to be busy all day tomorrow. I heard that I will get up in the middle of the night the day after tomorrow to make up."


    "I know you''re tired recently. I''ll hurt you after I get married." Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, soft voice way: "early rest."


    Bai Lixue nodded, although most of them are Xi Mammy and Qi Xin, but because the dowry is ten li red dowry, and the teachers in the palace frequently enter the house, she is really tired, "then I''ll go to rest first, and you can go back early."


    When xuanyuanjue came out of the red sandalwood Pavilion, he saw a hundred Li Changqing standing under the laurel tree. His eyes were bright and dark, and the yellow moon was shining bright moonlight behind him. His tone was cold and displeased. "Is the prince too reckless?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue picks eyebrow, "this palace comes to see own prince imperial concubine, calculate not unbridled?"


    "As long as she doesn''t get married one day, ah Xue is not the crown princess." Hundred Li Changqing walks slowly towards xuanyuanjue. To be fair, xuanyuanjue is an excellent man. Even he has to admit it, but he just can''t like it. "Jiangxia palace is not the place where his royal highness can come and go freely."


    "King of Jiangxia." Xuanyuanjue gently pursed the corners of her lips. "It''s not important for the palace how you are. The important thing is not to make Xueer sad."


    Baili Changqing stopped, looked up at the full moon in the sky, and said faintly: "although I don''t like ah Xue''s determination to marry you, I can''t impose obstacles, but if ah Xue is wronged One day, I will take her home. I''m the princess of Jiangxia palace, and I don''t know what it means to be wronged."


    "There will never be such a day!" Xuanyuanjue''s face was silent, and she said, "she is the lover of our palace, and we love her as much as you."


    "Remember what you said tonight!" "No matter what danger she faces, ah Xue has the ability to protect herself. The only person in the world who can hurt her is the one she likes."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep silent eyes twinkled with stars. From the eyes of this powerful young vassal, he saw a man who was reluctant to part with him, tough as iron. There would be something soft in his heart that he could not touch.


    He suddenly had an idea in his heart. If Heaven favors him, he and a Xue will not have a daughter in the future. Otherwise, one day, the Pearl of the palm will marry someone else. No matter how powerful and powerful he is, no matter what kind of overlord he is, he will not be able to give up.


    However, this idea just flashed away. As long as he and a Xue''s children, whether male or female, are the crystallization of their love, they are destined to be extraordinary and will surely be deeply favored by God. At this moment, facing the king of Jiangxia, he said word by word: "in the future, you will not regret the decision you made today."

 Chapter 1308

    Changchun palace.


    In the dark, aunt Yao saw that the empress was still embroidering a pair of embroidery under the palace lantern. Under the bright yellow light, the empress''s appearance was more gorgeous. She waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t mean to stop, she gently reminded her, "empress, it''s getting late. I''ll wait for you to go to bed."


    Queen Xue put down the work she was about to embroider. She seemed to realize, "it''s so late?"


    "During this period of time, the empress has been busy with the prince''s wedding. She has forgotten the time." Aunt Yao said with a smile, "please take care of your body."


    "Well, I want to finish this handkerchief today. It seems that I can only do it tomorrow." Queen Xue stood up. Aunt Yao and her maidservant quickly took off the gorgeous robe for her, revealing the multicolored Golden Peacock pattern middle coat.


    The empress has been in the palace for many years, and has gone through the ups and downs of the harem, but the years have not left too many traces on her. It has something to do with the empress''s open-minded attitude. Aunt Yao said, "the day after tomorrow, the prince will get married, and the empress''s mind can finally be put down."


    But the closer to the prince''s wedding, the more upset queen Xue was. She thought of xuelinglong. She silently prayed that the prince would be safe, hoping that bailixue could untie Xuanyuan''s magic spell and give birth to her first grandson.


    "See your majesty!" Aunt Yao, who was laying down her bun for her mother, suddenly let out a low cry. The emperor, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, appeared at the entrance of the hall quietly.


    Empress Xue Wei Zheng, how can the emperor drive to Changchun Palace at this time? And do not let people inform, she is ready to wear a robe to meet, but the emperor stopped, "free!"


    In addition to the days stipulated by the patriarchal system, the emperor seldom came to Changchun palace. Queen Xue was surprised, "my concubine, welcome your majesty."


    The emperor looked at the palace of Changchun, which was decorated with golden light. With a smile, he said, "it''s hard for the queen to get married."


    "It''s my duty." With a faint smile, Queen Xue said, "Your Majesty is busy with state affairs day and night. Please take care of the dragon body for all the people."


    The emperor raised his eyes and looked at Queen Xue, who was bathed in the soft light. After many years, she was still so radiant. He said with emotion: "there are always many affairs in the six palaces. The empress has contributed a lot to the peace of the palace these years."


    "Since I married your majesty at the age of 17, your majesty is my husband. I should do everything for you." Queen Xue''s response was appropriate and gentle, as if it contained thousands of women''s feelings. "It''s just that I''m not very talented. Even if I try my best to take care of the harem, I can''t help worrying your majesty. If your majesty doesn''t offend me, I''ll be grateful and dare not take credit."


    But the emperor fell into silence. A moment later, he sighed, "I''m very relieved to have you in the palace. In those years, the eldest prince, the second prince, had a series of accidents after marriage, and the Dragon Boat Festival died early. Now the next sun is gone. Although I''m the son of heaven, I''m also a father. I''m so sad. Thanks to your full company, I finally put it down."


    Queen Xue''s heart jumped abruptly, "two princes and two princesses have gone before your majesty one after another. Your Majesty''s kindness as a father inevitably leads to grief. As the mother of our country, my concubines feel the same. I only hope that your Majesty''s blessing is God''s blessing, the eldest prince''s second prince, the Dragon Boat Festival and the next sun are alive in heaven. I hope that the emperor''s son and princess will be safe and smooth, and Xuanyuan''s royal family will be blessed for a long time."


    On the eve of the wedding, it seems strange to talk about the grief of Xuanyuan royal family. The original happy atmosphere is a bit more depressing and sad. The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the queen meaningfully, "has the prince mentioned this to you?"

 Chapter 1309

    Queen Xue immediately alerted, intuition told her that the emperor is testing the prince, do you know the top secret of blood Linglong?


    If xuelinglong is not cracked, the prince is Xuanyuan''s next death.


    What the Emperor didn''t know was that not only the prince had already known about it, but also the Marquis of Zhao state, Queen Xue, had even found out how to crack xuelinglong.


    However, with queen Xue''s understanding of the emperor, the emperor must know the way to solve it. However, the Emperor may not have found the woman who was born with the story of Hibiscus.


    Although Wei''er has a record of hibiscus flowers, she has been deeply in love with the prince for many years. Without complete assurance, Queen Xue will not reveal this secret, especially when facing the emperor.


    In the face of the emperor''s eyes, Queen Xue quietly replied: "Your Majesty has always been benevolent and filial. Every time he mentioned his eldest brother, second brother, elder sister of Duanyang emperor, and younger sister of Yiyang emperor, she was very sad. She begged her concubines to take more care of the two princesses and the princess''s mother and concubines, so as to comfort her brothers and sisters."


    Although Queen Xue''s answer was impeccable, the emperor only gave a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Of course, he could see that queen Xue didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t care about her answer. He just used this question to confirm one thing. Now, the answer he wanted was already there, that is, the prince clearly knew the secret of xuelinglong.


    Queen Xue never thought that after her careful consideration, Gu youzuo said that the other things were just what the emperor wanted, and she just jumped into the pit dug by the emperor.


    When she touched the emperor''s smiling eyes, she suddenly understood that this was the purpose of the emperor''s coming to Changchun palace tonight, but at this time, it was too late.


    The emperor said with a dry smile, "the queen has taught me very well. The prince is virtuous, courteous and intelligent. He is considerate of brotherhood and sisterhood. As expected, he has lived up to the high expectations I have always placed on him."


    Really? Queen Xue also sneered at the bottom of her heart that the prince was about to get married. At such a critical moment, the emperor handed over the most important official Department of the six departments to King Luo.


    Now, among the six departments, King Luo has already taken charge of three, including the Army Department, which is in charge of all the troops in the world. This is clearly to make king Luo and the crown prince fight against each other, strengthen the power of King Luo, and achieve the purpose of containing the power of the crown prince.


    However, Queen Xue is not an ordinary person, just a soft smile, "Prince virtuous, that is also the result of your Majesty''s father''s kind education, I dare not take credit."


    "The queen is too modest." What the emperor is really interested in is that since the prince has already understood the secret of xuelinglong, since he dares to get married, he must have found the woman with the record of Hibiscus.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes. The prince had a special love for Princess Jiangxia. At the beginning, he would rather resist the edict than spoil her alone, unless the woman was bailixue, Princess Jiangxia.


    A hundred miles of snow? The name let the emperor''s eyes pass a light of unknown meaning, far in the sky, near in front of his eyes. A meaningful sneer appeared on his lips. The men of Xuanyuan family and the women of Baili family were really entangled.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." The emperor got up and said kindly, "on the day of the prince''s wedding, the queen is still busy. Tomorrow I will ask Li Yi to send the rain silk brocade that Chunyu state paid tribute to."


    "Thank you for your reward, thank you for your compassion." After many years as a husband and wife, Queen Xue was too aware of the emperor''s suspicious nature. She let out the prince''s Secret in a moment of carelessness. Her eyes flashed a look of chagrin, but on the surface, she was not surprised. "I''d like to send you a present."

 Chapter 1310

    In all expectations, the prince''s wedding day finally arrived. Just after midnight, Baili Xue was called by mother Xi to dress up.


    Fortunately, the night before yesterday, Baili Xue was forced to go to bed early, otherwise she would not get up today, but now she was forced to pull up from the bed by mother Xi. She yawned and said lazily, "mother Xi, is it necessary to be so early? I''m so sleepy! "


    Mammy Xi is an old lady in the house. She is very steady and proper. The princess grew up with her eyes. She took care of many important wedding ceremonies. She solemnly said, "princess, there are many things to do today. The maidservant has prepared the meal. After you eat, you have to wash and make up. It takes at least two hours. After you finish dressing up, you have to thank the ancestors first, Then he waited for the people in the palace to greet him. When he left the palace, there were more rules. Ten li red makeup had to follow the prince Luan to drive through the eight main streets of the capital and walk around the whole capital. Then, his royal highness and the county chief went to the Royal temple to worship for an hour, and then went through the Zhengyang gate to the Chaotian gate to kneel down to the emperor and queen, Then arrive at the East Palace, and then... "


    "Stop!" With a wave of Bai Li Xue''s jade hand, she has always been used to what she likes. She never thought that the wedding ceremony was so troublesome. She was surprised and said, "mother Xi, you are not scaring me, are you?"


    Mammy Xi was wearing a round necked robe with dark red double breasted vase and embroidered flowers. When she saw the princess saying this, she immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. She said with a straight face, "young girl''s family certainly feels complicated, but the etiquette handed down from her ancestors can''t be wrong. Every item must be in auspicious time, and the chief of the county has been standing in his wedding dress for a whole day, Only after entering the bridal chamber and having a wedding ceremony with the prince can we eat. "


    Standing all day? Can''t eat yet? The wedding dress was more complicated than the ordinary dress, and the princess''s dress was even more complicated. She shuddered when she was a hundred Li Sheraton, and immediately felt hungry in her stomach. She said in a high voice: "Qi Xin!"


    "It''s already ready." Qixin and Qingyu Qingyan have come in with steaming meals. Today when the princess gets married, the maidservants in the mansion are also very happy.


    Qi Xin presented the meal to the table and said, "princess, these are just sent by the prince."


    Bai Lixue was very surprised, but there was a warm feeling in her heart. When she was too busy to touch the ground, he took the time to make delicious roast chicken for herself. If she was really careful, her eyebrows were covered with the sweet smile of spring breeze.


    Qingping county leader, who always likes to sleep late, actually went to the red sandalwood Pavilion for the first time today. The little girl is not yawning like Baili Xue. Instead, she is full of energy. When she sees the roast chicken, she says, "Wow, sister Xue really hurts me. I know I''m hungry all night."


    Qi heart quickly stopped Qingping county master, laughing pain stomach, "county master, today is the wedding day of the princess, this is the prince''s Royal Highness ordered people to specially send to the princess, this can''t have your share."


    Qingping county master mouth a smoke, almost saliva almost out, dissatisfied with the way: "Prince brother eccentric, only remember snow sister, I also want to eat."


    The words made everyone laugh. The clever Qingyu immediately ordered people to prepare the food the county leader liked. In the process of waiting, Qingping county leader held his cheek in both hands, and his eyes were so bright that he envied, "how happy I am, and I really want to marry a man like the prince''s brother!"

 Chapter 1311

    Qi Xin can''t help laughing, "fortunately, the young master of Qin is not here. If the young master of Qin is there, it''s a sneer at the county master."


    "Don''t mention that 250." The owner of Qingping County turned his eyes with disdain. "He''s not here. The world is clean."


    Mammy Xi missed the time when she saw the trouble going on and said, "today is not the time to play. The princess also invited her to have a meal. After finishing the meal, she had to take a bath and make up."


    The head of Qingping County spits out his tongue and says playfully, "mammy Xi, today is the wedding day of sister Xue. You should serve her well. Even the prince''s brother has a reward. If he is happy, the reward will be worth your income for several years."


    Mammy Xi said with a smile: "look what the county leader said? The princess was raised by my maidservant. Now I''m going to get married, but I''m not doing my best to serve her? "


    The roast chicken made by Fox today is very delicious. It smells delicious. Even the little fox who sleeps in the next room smells the fragrance and runs over. He wags his tail at Baili snow. His little nose is very cute and makes everyone laugh.


    Qi heart way: "today Princess big happy day, even small fox all come to join in the fun?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t stand the little guy''s babbling appearance. He hadn''t eaten the roast chicken made by Fox himself for a long time. He generously tore off a chicken leg and patted it on the head. He said with a smile, "if you think the wedding ceremony is too troublesome, go to the East Palace and wait for me first."


    The little fox understood the master''s words, while happily gnawing at the drumstick, while wagging his tail, to show that it knows.


    Qingping county leader stares at Xiaohu, pouts his mouth and says, "look, in sister Xue''s heart, I''m not as important as you. You can eat the roast chicken made by the prince''s brother, but I''m just staring. It''s unfair."


    The little fox just enjoyed the delicious food and turned a blind eye to the demonstration of the leader of Qingping county. He made the leader of Qingping County angry, but there was nothing he could do. His cheeks were bulging high. Mother Xi said with a smile: "the leader of Qingping County, today is a good day. You can''t be angry. If you are angry today, you will be angry for the rest of your life."


    Ah? The owner of Qingping County patted his mouth in surprise and said with chagrin, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry. I''m all hurt by this little thing."


    Bailixue knows that the trouble of Qingping county leader is endless. She is urged by mother Xi. After having dinner, she gets up to take a bath.


    Bai Lixue still sleeps in the middle of the night. Qi Xin is busy almost all night. The bath water has been ready for a long time. There are countless bright red petals, roses, hibiscus and crape myrtle floating on it. With the waves of water, they emit a pleasant fragrance.


    When Bai Lixue bathes, she never lets people wait on her. Qi Xin knows the habit of the princess and orders others to wait outside to prepare the princess''s wedding dress and Phoenix crown.


    Immerse your body in warm water. Baili Xue closes her eyes slightly. I don''t know if it''s because of the delicious food sent by the fox in the middle of the night. She is gradually refreshed and no longer sleepy.


    The water is flowing through the skin like coagulated fat, like a lover''s gentle kiss. Bailixue remembers the palace secrets taught by nanny Jiaoxi, blushes and hugs her body subconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Xin''s voice rang out, "princess, have you finished bathing?"


    Bai Lixue realized that she had just been completely immersed in her tender love with him, forgetting that today was a happy day. Mother Xi repeatedly stressed that she could not miss the time, so she pulled up a long soft towel hanging beside her and wrapped her body, "OK."

 Chapter 1312

    Wedding joy, even inside the handkerchief profane clothes are red, Qi heart while dressing for the princess, while praise way: "the empress gave the brocade, feel good."


    Although Bai Lixue''s food and clothing are the best, it''s obviously a grade from the Queen''s palace. The thin and soft touch of the close fitting material makes her feel very comfortable.


    Before Bai Lixue''s mother passed away, she had prepared her daughter''s wedding dress. At the beginning, the craftsmanship of Bai Lixue''s wife Lin Jingen was famous both inside and outside the capital. When the wedding dress came out, everyone was stunned.


    The red and gorgeous wedding dress is as gorgeous as the sky. It is embroidered with the delicate pattern of golden phoenix pattern, and it is very difficult to use the embroidery. On the sleeve is the gorgeous peony of Liuyun Suzhou embroidery. In the middle is a row of bright pearls, glittering with gold. The skirt and sleeve edge are inlaid with pearls, and the outside is covered with a thin and soft layer of red cloud yarn, showing the ethereal feeling.


    The owner of Qingping County exclaimed, "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful wedding dress. No wonder you don''t have to make it yourself."


    Everyone was surprised. Baili Xue only laughed and said nothing. The daughter of an ordinary family had to make wedding clothes from childhood until she got married. She probably knew that her daughter had to dance guns and swords. She was not good at needlework, so she made all her wedding clothes early.


    Looking at the most beautiful wedding dress, Bai Lixue said in her heart: Niang, although I didn''t stay away from the court according to your wishes, I married the man I love. Will you be happy for me?


    "Wait for the princess to change clothes!" Mammy Xi was the first to come back. Qixin and others immediately started. The wedding dress was very complicated. It took almost half an hour to complete all the procedures.


    Although the princess was still young when her wife left, she seemed to have a tacit understanding with her mother and daughter. The wedding dress was tailor-made for the princess. It just outlined the long and exquisite figure of the county major, perfect and perfect.


    "I''m going to make up for the princess." Mother Xi Zizi said, "the princess is really the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. Plain face is also beautiful. If she is made up, she must be more beautiful than the fairies in the sky."


    Bai Lixue sits in front of the bronze mirror and looks at the woman in the mirror. Her red wedding dress reflects her delicate face like snow. She is as gorgeous as rouge. Suddenly, she is in a trance. Is she going to get married?


    Mother Xi combed the long, silky hair of the princess with a jade comb, and said: "once combed to the end, you don''t have to worry about wealth, twice combed to the end, no disease and no worry, thrice combed to the end, many sons and many lifespans, then combed to the end, raised a case and raised eyebrows, twice combed to the end, flying in pairs, thrice combed to the end, forever tied together. There''s a beginning and an end, and wealth. "


    Qingping county master thought it was fun and asked, "mother Xi, how much attention do you have to pay to combing your hair?"


    Mammy Xi said, "of course, I wish the princess and his Royal Highness the best of love."


    Baili Xue finally knew why mother Xi called herself up in the middle of the night. It took two hours to make up. She began to make up in the middle of the night. When she finished, there was a white fish belly in the eastern sky.


    Bai Lixue got up slowly, and everyone was speechless. They racked their brains and couldn''t think of any suitable words to describe the gorgeous woman in red.


    Qixin follows the princess all the year round. She thinks she is very familiar with the princess''s appearance. However, she is shocked to see the beauty of the princess. It turns out that the beauty of the princess is never just the one she used to be familiar with.


    The gorgeous wedding dress and the noble Phoenix crown complement each other, and the brilliance is flowing. It is ethereal, like a banished immortal who comes to the world after stepping on the clouds. It is dazzling red, like a burning flame, which makes people unable to move their sight and forget to breathe.

 Chapter 1313

    The marriage between the prince and Princess Jiangxia began months ago. When the time came, the whole palace was boiling. "The Lord is coming." Outside, I don''t know who called. Baili Xue got up slowly and walked towards her brother who came slowly in the morning.


    Bailixue went out. The long skirt of her wedding dress meandered to the ground, and the gorgeous and luxurious flowers came out. She stopped in front of her brother. Obviously, her brother had not slept all night, and there was a faint blue under her eyes. She called softly, "brother."


    A bright red ah Xue seems to be shrouded by a glow behind her, as if she is a God. A startling color passes through the eyes of Bai Li Changqing.


    Beautiful sister, today fengguanxiayao, ten li red makeup, is gorgeous, can not be looked directly at, bright pearl, Shuo its Hua, can not help but smile: "a Xue grew up."


    Bai Li Xue Jiao said angrily, "my brother didn''t sleep all night. I can''t bear to get married, can I?"


    Today is the day of my sister''s great joy. It''s too important for a woman. With a long smile, she said, "I know why. How can my brother be willing to marry you?"


    Bai Lixue took her brother''s arm like a child, and said, "I didn''t marry to North Vietnam, but I was in the capital of Donglan. When my brother wanted to see me, it wasn''t too hard."


    Bai Li Chang Qing was dumbfounded and said, "how can there be a sister like you? Before I get married, I''m looking out for an outsider? "


    "That''s not an outsider." Bai Lixue''s red lips, which are delicate and lustrous, show charming spring color and correct: "it''s my husband, your brother-in-law."


    Brother in law? Bai Li Changqing''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. It seems that she can''t adapt to this title. In his heart, a Xue is still a young girl who has never done any serious work except going to the bedroom to uncover tiles and make mischief. She has been his spoiled sister all her life. Who knows that she will become a woman in a twinkling of an eye?


    Bai Li Chang Qing was not smiling. "He passed you, but not me. The princess of Jiangxia palace is not so easy to marry."


    Qingping county master behind him suddenly realized, nodded and said with a bad smile: "the Lord is right, where can the prince''s brother marry sister Xue easily? At least let him pass the 9981 pass before he can see sister Xue. It''s not difficult for him today. When will he stay? "


    Bai Lixue is not laughing and crying. "He''s your prince''s brother. If you know you''re doing something bad behind your back, be careful that he won''t forgive you."


    "I''m not afraid!" Qingping county leader said carelessly: "I don''t believe that he has the heart to punish me on happy days? His mind is on sister Xue. "


    In front of her brother''s face, she was teased by Qingping. Baili Xue blushed and pretended to be angry: "the girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet is so shameless. Be careful not to get married."


    Qingping county master vomits her tongue and makes a grimace. She has tried several ways to stop the prince''s elder brother from seeing snow elder sister, and shakes her head. "Snow elder sister, you can''t help it, but you love the prince''s elder brother, but I don''t love it."


    Baili Changqing looks at a Xue and Qingping county''s main players making fun. He is in a trance for a moment. Once a Xue was playing around him like this. Time passes by suddenly, and his heart is more and more reluctant.


    Seeing the nostalgia on her brother''s face, Bai Lixue suddenly thinks of sister Yue. If sister Yue were here today, how nice it would be.


    You can not only marry yourself, but also accompany your brother. Otherwise, if you marry yourself and your brother is alone, you will be lonely.


    "Xiao xue''er, are you thinking of me?" He lanyue, dressed in a purple silver silk skirt, with a cloud around his waist, and wearing sheepskin boots, strolled from under the laurel tree. He was as bright as jade.

 Chapter 1314

    Bai Lixue was both surprised and happy, "sister Yue, when did you come?"


    When he lanyue sees Xueer''s dazzling red make-up, the four words "gorgeous" flash across his mind, and he smiles happily, "Xueer''s wedding, how can I not come?"


    The master of Qingping County saw a graceful and graceful noble woman coming, and both King Jiang Xia and sister Xue were very close to her. He pulled Qi Xin curiously and asked in a low voice, "who is she?"


    Qi heart see Princess full face joy, a smile, "the county Lord don''t know, this is the princess in Jiangxia good friend."


    Qingping county master suddenly realized, but felt a little different, "really?"


    Qixin and mammy Xi are busy collecting the dowry together. They have no time to pay attention to the doubts of Qingping county leader, such as jewelry, silk, antique calligraphy and painting. When the prince''s highness comes, they will be busy.


    He lanyue''s identity is so special that it''s inconvenient for too many people to know. After holding back others, he lanyue sighs with a smile: "Xueer has grown up."


    Simple words, but let Baili snow red eyes, she wants to get married, later see brother and sister Yue more and more less, heart suddenly have an impulse, one hand holding sister Yue, one hand holding brother, solemnly said: "brother, sister Yue, I hope you will usher in this day as soon as possible."


    He lanyue came all the way to see Xueer off. Naturally, he also had a longing for her marriage. He stroked the bright crown on Xueer''s head and said with a smile, "Changqing wants you to be happy most."


    See brother and sister Yue progress, sister Yue mouth is no longer alienated and reserved "Lord", but called the brother''s name, Bai Lixue lips a smile, bite Helan Yue''s ear, whispered: "sister Yue, today I get married, call you a" sister-in-law "right?"


    The powerful Queen Helan''s face was flushed with intoxication. She took a quick look at the direction of Baili Changqing and touched the light of approval with a smile in his eyes. She said with a smile, "OK."


    "Sister in law." Bai Lixue''s eyes are blooming with beautiful flowers. The bright pearl on the Phoenix crown is flowing and shining. "Sister in law, please accompany me to the ancestral hall."


    He lanyue was born in the royal family of Yueshi. His words and deeds were not pinched. On the contrary, he was generous. His eyebrows were full of heroism. "Good!"


    Chu Yao, Feng Wei and others see queen Helan and the prince standing beside the princess, which means the position of brother and sister-in-law. Everyone''s eyes radiate a ray of surprise. Today''s wedding of the princess is a real joy.


    Standing in front of the spirit throne of Baili''s ancestors, Baili Changqing and Baili Xue knelt down deeply. Facing thousands of enemy troops, he never saw the hero who frowned. At the moment, his voice was obviously hoarse. "Baili''s ancestors, father and mother, today a Xue is going to get married. Please bless her with the spirit of heaven."


    "Brother." Bailixue''s eyes are stained with a trace of dense moisture. She is obviously happy and looking forward to marrying zijue, but at the moment her heart is too thick to give up. Mother Xi says that getting married is a major event in a woman''s life. She used to be a carefree daughter''s family. After getting married, she is a husband''s wife and son. She can no longer do whatever she likes.


    Bailixue doesn''t worry that zijue will imprison herself like ordinary people. She is bailixue no matter whether she is married or not, but she is very sad to leave her brother at the moment.


    "Changqing." He lanyue said in a soft voice: "don''t let Xueer be sad on a happy day. The bride''s make-up is not good-looking."


    Baili Changqing looked at Feng guanxia''s sister and said, "I''m reluctant to give up. From now on, no one will make trouble in my palace."


    He lanyue chuckled, "you are just pure, aren''t you happy?"


    "Sister in law." Bai Lixue said angrily, "before I get married, my brother dislikes me?"


    He lanyue can''t understand Changqing''s mind any more. His elder brother is like a father, and his younger sister has been raising for more than ten years. The baby in his hand is about to be married. Who can really let go?


    Seeing Xueer, he lanyue thinks of herself. One day, she will marry the man she loves so much. "Xiaoxueer, seeing you marry the man you like, my sister is really happy for you."


    Bailixue happily looks at her brother and sister Yue standing together. The male is brave and handsome, and the female is graceful and beautiful. They are a couple of beautiful people made in heaven. After many twists and turns, they finally get out of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    At the moment, Bai Lixue suddenly hopes that time will stop at this moment, and he will stay with his brother and sister Yue for a while, but the joy of the whole day will suddenly ring out.


    Qi Xin ran over breathlessly and said happily: "the prince, the princess, and his Highness''s Luan arrived at the gate of the mansion."


    Today, when the prince got married, the eight main streets of the capital were covered with red carpets, the petals of Acacia were scattered all over the capital, and all the people crowded out to see the grand wedding. The air was full of joy.


    He came to pick himself up? Bai Lixue''s noble and beautiful face flashed in front of her eyes, and her heart was full of sweetness. Just now she wanted to be with her brother all the time, and now she misses him wholeheartedly. It''s really what her brother said, and she doesn''t want to stay.


    Hundred Li Long Qing light way: "come again how?"? The gate of Jiangxia palace is not so easy to enter. "


    Bailixue remembered that her brother had said that the princess of Jiangxia palace was not so easy to marry. She couldn''t help laughing, "brother, how many difficulties have you set for him?"


    Seeing that Xueer seemed worried, he lanyue said with a smile: "it''s a rule to welcome someone and block the door. If the man Xueer picked by herself can''t even pass the barrier set by your brother, we''ll regret our marriage."


    Sister Yue has always been so domineering, Bai Lixue suddenly opened up, can''t help laughing, "sister-in-law makes sense."


    After leaving the ancestral hall, I found that Chu Yao, Feng Wei and other generals had disappeared. They should have gone to the gate of the palace to stop his royal highness Luan Jia. It''s a pity that I can''t watch the scene. It must be very interesting.


    The family members of all the great families in the capital all handed in the invitation in advance and came to Jiangxia palace to see the princess married. Looking around, they were full of pearly maids. Because of Jiangxia''s noble nature, many people were lucky to come to Jiangxia palace for the first time. They could not help but marvel at the magnificent palace.


    The gate of Jiangxia palace was also full of people who came to watch the ceremony. However, because of the great momentum of the prince''s wedding and the large number of royal guards, people could only watch from afar, not close to him.


    The prince luanqia is as gorgeous and extraordinary as ever. There are gorgeous and precious jewels around him. Because of the wedding, he is decorated with red gold tassels, which is extremely luxurious and beautiful.


    Qin Shizhen, Chu Li, Xue Lingjun and others are all dressed in gorgeous clothes. With the prince Luan driving all the way to Jiangxia palace, Qin Shizhen saw that the door of the palace was closed and said with a smile: "it seems that this door is not so easy to enter."

 Chapter 1315

    Sitting in Luan''s car is a man in a red wedding dress. His beautiful appearance is even more charming and precious against the backdrop of red dragon robes.


    At the moment, his beautiful lips are rippling with a happy smile. Today, he is going to officially bring his Xueer into the east palace. From now on, she will be his princess, and he finally has her completely.


    "Your Highness." Mo Qi respectfully reported to Luan Jiali: "the gate of the palace is closed."


    Xuanyuanjue was not surprised. His lips were lightly hooked, and his voice was extremely elegant and mellow


    Although the prince''s voice is very light, it exudes momentum that can not be ignored. Xue Lingjun knows, "yes."


    Sure enough, there was a piece of red rice paper pasted on the vermilion gate of the palace, on which a poem was written: "the days and the ages are falling one after another, and Tianbao Yaohua is the first one to mark ruidie since ancient times. Who is more careful than Yanghua?"


    The paper and ink are ready beside the side door. Of course, it''s hard to defeat the best talent in the world. Xue Lingjun ponders for a moment and writes the answer, "Snow", Princess Jiangxia. No, the name of the crown princess.


    It''s not disrespectful to use the maiden name of the crown princess as the answer. On the contrary, because of the special gold powder soaked in the ink, the word "Snow" shines brightly, which makes it more noble.


    After Xue Lingjun answered the riddle, the two gates seemed to have a tacit understanding and opened slowly. What''s more amazing is that they were not worth guarding.


    Sure enough, he was born in a military family, and he knew how to escape. Xuanyuanjue''s lips rose slightly. He knew very well in his heart that it was not difficult or easy to say, but it was only the first step of a small test.


    When xuanyuanjue got up and down from luanjia with extremely elegant posture, the crowd in the distance immediately burst into a frenzy of exclamations.


    Today, the sun is shining high and the sky is clear. However, what is more dazzling than the golden sun is the noble man in red wedding dress. He is as beautiful as a magic pen. He is gorgeous and shining. Because of the happy atmosphere of the wedding, he has more incomparable elegance than usual.


    After a short period of consternation, I don''t know who yelled, "Your Highness the prince is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    The crowd of onlookers immediately crawled down and burst out into a flood of cheers, "Your Highness the prince is a thousand years old."


    "I wish your Highness the prince and Princess Jiangxia a good marriage for a long time!"


    "The harmony of the Phoenix and the Phoenix, the full moon."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanyuanluo, a tall building in the distance, looks at this scene coldly. The prince and his brother are getting married. He is also dressed in luxurious clothes, but like a monkey, he always has a sneer on his lips.


    In xuanyuanluo''s opinion, for the ignorant people, what they kneel down to is the prince''s noble identity, not xuanyuanjue himself.


    The shadow behind him quietly appeared behind King Luo, "Your Highness."


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t look back. A pair of cold eyes stared at the gorgeous luanjia, which symbolized the prince''s identity in the distance. "How''s the matter going?"


    The shadow voice sank, "Your Highness, don''t worry, they are all ready."


    When the prince got married, the whole capital was dazzling red. The whole process was full of revelry. Xuanyuanluo gave a cold smile. Xuanyuanjue married bailixue. He was not the only one who was not happy.


    "Your Highness?" The voice of the shadow seemed hesitant.


    Xuanyuan Luo frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "His highness King Rui went with the prince to meet him in Jiangxia palace."


    As soon as the shadow voice fell, xuanyuanluo''s eyes suddenly became cold. They were the prince''s younger brothers. According to Donglan''s etiquette system, they had to wait for the prince to bring his bride to the Royal ancestral temple to watch the ceremony, but there was no need to go with the prince.


    Bai Lixue is Rui er''s ex fiancee. What''s the matter with him running to Jiangxia palace? Isn''t that humiliating enough? Xuanyuanluo some hate iron not into steel, this Ruier, is really worthless, some irritable way: "forget it, let him go."

 Chapter 1316

    Outside, gongs and drums are loud and deafening. In the palace, he lanyue accompanies xue''er to wait in the red sandalwood pavilion after saying goodbye to Bai Li''s ancestors.


    Seeing that Xueer was restless, he lanyue couldn''t help laughing and said: "the Lord himself set up the maze, and Chu Yao''s group of generals stopped him. The Prince wanted to come in, but it was not so easy."


    Bai Lixue didn''t worry. She shook her head and said, "this Phoenix crown is so heavy that it makes me have a headache."


    He lanyue is a Leng first, raise a voice to laugh immediately, "headache is false, want to see Xuanyuan Prince quickly just is true?"


    "Sister in law." Bai Lixue pouted her lips and said, "can''t you save face?"


    Qi Xin was laughing and beaming with joy. "The princess is anxious to see such a perfect man as the prince. It''s reasonable for her to do so."


    The leader of Qingping County acted as a scouting today. Later he came and said, "sister Xue, your Highness has passed the third level."


    After a while, he came back and said, "the seventh level."


    "The eighth level."


    ¡­¡­


    Even he lanyue said with a smile: "this girl is so lovely."


    Bai Lixue bent her eyebrows and laughed like spring breeze. "How many levels did my brother set up?"


    He lanyue mysterious way: "the last pass is Changqing personally, not so easy."


    Bai Lixue stood up and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t care if I don''t watch anything else. Brother, I must watch it myself."


    Although Changqing has told Xueer to wait in the red sandalwood Pavilion, he lanyue knows Xueer''s personality. Even if she doesn''t agree with her, she will come up with another way. She thinks about it for a while, agrees quickly, and reminds her: "OK, but you should cover it with a big red cap, and stay away from it, and don''t let your brother find it."


    "Don''t worry!" Bai Lixue obediently asks mother Xi and Qi Xin to cover the red cap with the pattern of phoenix spreading wings. In front of her eyes, there is a red light. Then he lanyue holds her arm and the red skirt meanders out of the red sandalwood Pavilion.


    After nine passes, xuanyuanjue knew that the real test was coming when he met Baili Changqing.


    Unexpectedly, there is no strange arrangement of troops, no profound chess game waiting to be solved, and no extremely difficult couplet.


    In front of those levels, Qin Shizhen said that he did not know where the king of Jiangxia found out the strange problems, but the prince was not in the pool, and successfully solved them one by one.


    On the corridor, Bai Li Changqing suddenly stood in front of him, holding a long sword. He was as tall and straight as a pine. He was full of pride and reverence.


    It''s a wedding celebration. Swords and weapons are ominous. People who see this scene can''t help but take a breath. It''s the prince''s wedding, but the king of Jiangxia is holding a weapon. What do you want?


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Although the joy and noise remained the same, Xue Lingjun''s heart moved when he saw that the king of Jiangxia was filled with the spirit of killing. He said, "king of Jiangxia, swords and soldiers are ominous things. Your royal highness is disrespectful to your highness when he comes to meet you."


    Bai Li Chang Qing, however, had no fear. With a faint smile, he pointed his sword to Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrow. He was very domineering and said, "I can''t marry my sister until I pass this level."


    Qingping county master craned his neck, full of excited smile, waiting to see a good play. Seeing this, Qin Shizhen shrugged his shoulders with disdain. There was an innocent little girl.


    Chu Li saw the reluctant parting from the eyes of King Jiangxia. He knew clearly that King Jiangxia was unwilling to marry him.


    With the power of a vassal, he may not be able to turn the tide for a reluctant marriage, but it''s really rare that he can agree. Chu has a little more respect for the vast mind of King Jiangxia. If he can afford to let go of it, he is a good man, not the king of Jiangxia.

 Chapter 1317

    King Jiangxia''s momentum has the power of destroying the world. Mo Qi and Mo Lin protect his royal highness, but he hears his Royal Highness''s voice coldly, "retreat."


    "Yes At the prince''s command, everyone retreated. On the corridor, there was only a confrontation between Baili Changqing and xuanyuanjue.


    Baili Xue hid in the attic from a distance and opened the cover secretly. It was the first time that she saw Xuanyuan Jue in a red wedding dress. From this point of view, she felt more and more that he was like a jade tree in the wind. She was very happy and said, "sister-in-law, what''s your brother going to do?"


    He lanyue saw that Xueer was a little nervous and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Changqing has a sense of propriety and won''t hurt the prince."


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and said with a smile, "of course I know that my brother won''t hurt him. I''m afraid he will hurt my brother."


    He lanyue was stunned for a moment. He shook his head slightly and pretended to be speechless. "Before he got married, he protected his husband like this? It''s no wonder that Chang Qing said that women are not allowed to stay, and that they have become enemies. That''s all. It''s your wish. "


    Bai Lixue''s smile is like a flower. She suddenly bites he lanyue''s ear and says, "sister-in-law, you haven''t married yet. Are you defending your brother like this?"


    Chang Qing once said that few of Xueer''s opponents are cunning, eloquent and reckless. Although Xueer attacks Zi''s shield with Zi''s spear, he lanyue''s heart is as sweet as honey. Staring at Chang Qing''s upright posture in the distance, he lanyue''s eyes are filled with deep admiration.


    Bai Lixue saw that sister Yue''s beautiful face was as red as xiaran''s, and the corners of her lips were unconsciously bent. It was a day of great joy. This was really the unexpected joy that sister Yue gave her.


    On the corridor, Baili Changqing clenched the handle of the sword, and the real Qi sent out wisps of misty white fog on the sword. Only the experts with profound internal power can reach this realm.


    Xuanyuan juejun''s face was deep and calm. The king of Jiangxia had excellent skills. They had played each other before, but today they are different. He wants to take Xueer away from this man.


    It seems that it''s just a contest between the two, but xuanyuanjue knows that this contest is unusual. It''s a problem that Baili Changqing has given him. With his current skills, it''s not easy to win the king of Jiangxia, and the king of Jiangxia is not a person who will show mercy to others. But if he loses, how can a defeated general marry the Pearl of Jiangxia?


    With a faint smile, Bai Li Changqing said, "today I want to see Taiji master Gaozu''s martial arts."


    "Please give me some advice." Xuanyuanjue''s pretty lips are slightly raised. Baili Changqing is also a disciple of emperor Yaotai, naturally his elder martial brother. However, the disciples of emperor Yaotai are always noble, especially those like Baili Changqing and Yuanjue, who are not practicing in the same master''s seat, can''t regard themselves as brothers.


    Hearing this address, Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyebrows moved. A bright light followed the body of the sword, and suddenly came to Xuan Yuan Jue. It was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed and his big hand raised. Two murderous feelings touched each other. The leaves of Magnolia grandiflora on both sides of the corridor were flying like sharp blades.


    The wonderful duel between the two great masters is extremely rare. The leaves of Magnolia grandiflora are flying, and the two people in the fight are wrapped tightly, like a big net. Outsiders can''t see exactly how to fight.


    Although Xue Lingjun and others don''t understand martial arts, they don''t understand the art of martial arts, but Bai Lixue and he lanyue are both masters themselves. They are watching the duel on the corridor without blinking.

 Chapter 1318

    It''s not until a moment later that Bai Li Chang Qing suddenly takes back his sword and stands erect by the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes were shining. Although he did not win the war, he was absolutely not defeated. What a smart man is Bai Li Changqing. He wants to test his real skills. Now that he has achieved his goal, there is no need to compete any more.


    Xuanyuanjue is in a happy mood, "elder martial brother accepts."


    Hundred Li Long Qing cold sharp Mou Guang stares at Xuan Yuan Jue, light way: "perhaps in three years, you can surpass this king."


    Bai Lixue in the distance breathes a sigh of relief. Although her brother''s strength is higher than xuanyuanjue''s, xuanyuanjue''s martial arts are taught by Taiji real person. Even if she continues to fight, she may not be defeated in three days and three nights.


    "Chu Yao." Bai Li Chang Qing was silent for a moment, and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Chu Yao appeared, holding a curved knife with exquisite and unique patterns, "the end will be in."


    Baili Changqing''s eyes glided from xuanyuanjue to his machete. To others, swordsmen are ominous, but to their strategists, swordsmen are more auspicious than anything else, especially the precious sword that cuts iron like mud. "This is the Persian machete presented by Yeyu king when he defeated Yeyu kingdom. It is the treasure of Yeyu Kingdom and the king''s love. This is a gift to his royal highness, In the future, if your Highness has a burden on ah Xue, I will surely use this sword to get justice for her. "


    "Your Highness, please!" Chu Yao presented the Persian machete to Xuanyuan Jue.


    Xuanyuanjue held the machete in his hand. A strong feeling came out of his hand. He spoke in a solemn tone and said: "elder martial brother''s proverbs are in my heart."


    Seeing that the prince''s elder brother passed the ten passes smoothly, the leader of Qingping county was beaming, "the prince''s elder brother, sister Xue has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The guests were all in the front hall. They didn''t know what happened here when the prince met. The palace was still noisy and jubilant.


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender big hand clenched the machete in his hand, and a gentle smile was drawn from the corner of his lips. Xueer, I''ll see you soon.


    "Sister snow, sister snow!" Qingping rushes into the red sandalwood Pavilion panting and shouts, "here comes the prince''s brother."


    Mammy Xi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She covered the cover on the princess''s head more tightly and told her, "the cover can only be opened at the wedding party."


    When xuanyuanjue stepped into the red sandalwood Pavilion, she saw Xueer in red. Although she couldn''t see her face, she thought that under the cover must be the beautiful face of all living beings. Her lips overflowed with smile and said softly, "Xueer, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Through the hood, Bai Lixue smiles and gives her hand to his big hand. Under the hood, you can see his gorgeous robes. If you can see him from a close distance, what kind of soul stirring beauty is it?


    Joy again boils up, mother Xi''s mouth is shouting the auspicious words of the wedding. Baili Changqing says in a deep voice: "ah Xue, brother will send you out."


    Listen to the elder brother''s voice in not give up, brother and sister deep love, do not say, a hundred Li snow heart sour, light voice way: "thank elder brother."


    The prince and Princess Jiangxia pass through the front hall. It''s already full of noble women waiting. When they meet the prince, they can''t help whispering and admiring. Princess Jiangxia is really blessed to marry such an excellent man.


    Because of the close relationship between Lin''s mansion and Jiangxia''s mansion, Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting are also on the list of marriage. When Lin Ziting meets the crown prince who eclipses the gorgeous scene, she also has Bai Lixue''s dazzling ten li red makeup, and her eyes burst out with strong jealousy.


    However, the prince and Princess Jiangxia are the eternal protagonists on the stage, and no one has ever noticed her "peerless Shuangjiao" who was once famous in the capital

 Chapter 1319

    The prince''s wedding party started from Jiangxia palace. The wedding party was like a long dragon. It was magnificent and luxurious, and the royal wedding was like noon sunshine and fire.


    The cheers of the people outside are heard all over the sky. Just thinking about it, you can imagine the uproar. It''s hard to avoid the itching of Baili Xue, who has always liked the bustle. He wants to lift the veil secretly and watch the carnival.


    But before she moved her hand, she heard the man''s ambiguous low laughter around her, "Cher, there are rules for big marriage. You must wait for the wedding to uncover your veil for your husband."


    Hundred Li snow mouth corner slightly a smoke, this man when so abide by the rules? Mingming couldn''t meet before his wedding. He sneaked into the red sandalwood Pavilion, hiding his ears and stealing bells, deceiving himself. Separated by a layer of cloud brocade, he was very affectionate, and now he''s talking about the rules with himself?


    Bai Lixue said haughtily, "I want to see with my own eyes how the people support his Highness the prince. Can''t I?"


    His voice was full of unspeakable pleasure, "well, actually, I also want to see Xueer''s beauty in the golden age ahead of time."


    Listen to him say so, Bai Lixue doesn''t want to lift the lid suddenly, why should he follow his will? Why don''t you give him enough? He stopped him immediately and said with a smile, "no, we have to wait until the wedding."


    Xuanyuan Jue was stunned for a moment, and her chest immediately gave out a light laugh, "Xueer wants to test me?"


    Bai Lixue cleared her throat and said seriously, "yes, I''ve put on makeup for two hours. How can you easily see it?"


    "The woman is the one who pleases herself. Xueer is so attentive that she is very happy for her husband." Xuanyuanjue clenched Xueer''s jade hand, and her soft skin was as white as jade. Against the gorgeous cloud sleeves embroidered with rose patterns, she was even more skin like. When she thought of those passionate nights with Xueer, her body suddenly tightened.


    When he can''t see in front of his eyes, his hearing becomes more acute. Baili Xue finds that his originally steady breathing has started to be disordered, and the corners of his lips twitch again. This hateful man is still married.


    "Congratulations to your highness, Princess Jiangxia for a long time." The Chinese people in Beijing also organized a poetry meeting in the Tianxin Poetry Society in Beijing to write poems for the prince and the princess, praising the match made by nature.


    Looking at the congratulatory poems and paintings hanging outside the Tianxin poetry club, Qin Shizhen said to Xue Lingjun with a smile, "the best talent in the world really has appeal. Is this what you organized behind the scenes?"


    Behind the scenes? Xue Lingjun''s face turns black because of this word. If the prince''s Royal Highness married Wei''er today, he would naturally do so. The problem is that several families are happy and several families are worried. The whole capital is immersed in the carnival of the prince''s wedding. But how happy princess Jiangxia is, Wei''er is sad and lost.


    He is Wei''er''s brother. He has already felt very guilty for failing to fulfill his sister''s long cherished wish. How can he make up for Princess Jiangxia and make up for her?


    Seeing Xue Lingjun''s denial, Chu Li''s eyes flitted with disapproval. It is the general trend for the prince to marry Bai Lixue. A truly intelligent person should be able to judge the situation and not be an enemy of the general situation, so that he can remain invincible in the changeable situation for a long time.


    It took two hours for the huge motorcade to make a detour around the capital, and finally arrived at the royal temple at noon. The crown prince and the crown princess would kneel down here to worship the Xuanyuan royal family and listen to the twelve eminent monks praying for the royal family. The name of the crown princess was also written in the imperial family''s yudie here, which was officially recognized by the royal family and became a member of the royal family.

 Chapter 1320

    The princes and princesses have been waiting here for a long time. When the prince and his brother got married, all of them were dressed in Chinese costumes and concentrated. There was no noise in the grand royal temple. They only heard the master of ceremonies sing again and again, "crown prince, crown princess, kneel down."


    "Crown prince, crown princess, up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Lixue feels that she has never knelt so many times in her life. Although she kneels with the help of the bridegroom, she still feels that her knees are aching. It''s troublesome to marry a royal man. Fortunately, she ate in the middle of the night, otherwise she would be very hungry now.


    Xuanyuanluo looks at the bright red and dazzling couple in the center of the main hall, with a kind smile of brotherhood on her face, but deep in her eyes, she is extremely cold and resentful.


    After the prince got married, he and rui''er got married in the next year. However, even if the two kings got married at the same time, I''m afraid it''s not as grand as the prince.


    For a man, it''s not easy to be crushed. He''s also the prince of heaven. Everyone wants to be the most dazzling one.


    Xuanyuanrui stands beside brother Luo and stares at the most eye-catching crown princess. The crown princess is dressed in gorgeous palace clothes. Even if it''s covered, can you imagine what a charming face it is?


    Today''s grand occasion makes him a little trance. If he didn''t make the mistake at the beginning, the man standing beside the snow should be himself, right?


    However, the past is the past, and the years will not come again. Xuanyuan Rui laughs at herself. How can Baili Xue force her to marry her since she has made up her mind not to marry her?


    Now she finds her own happiness. Although xuanyuanrui''s heart is filled with a trace of unspeakable loss, she is still happy for her.


    There was a cough in his ear. Xuanyuanrui knew that it was brother Luo who was reminding him that he didn''t regret his feat of accompanying the prince to the Jiangxia palace. However, brother Luo complained that he had no backbone.


    Next to xuanyuanrui is xuanyuanyu. Although xuanyuanyu has been treated coldly by the king of Jiangxia, maybe he also has the air of iron and blood in the battlefield. He always cherishes the brotherhood of the king of Jiangxia.


    However, the grand scene reminds him of the grand occasion when the eldest sister of the Dragon Boat Festival was married. It was also here that the eldest sister of the Dragon Boat Festival swayed the ground and bid farewell to the former Emperor. Now, the perfect couple in front of him made him feel a little more complicated.


    After completing all the ceremonies, the prince and his concubine went to Zhengyang gate. All the way, the red carpet glittered with golden light, and the rites and music sang together.


    Civil and military officials are distributed on both sides of the main road. In front of the Chaotian gate, the emperor sits on the Dragon chair, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe.


    He was flanked by Queen Xue, with a colorful Phoenix robe and a nine bead Phoenix crown on his head. She was gorgeous and had a unique style beyond grace.


    Seeing the prince in red and happy clothes and his sweetheart slowly walk towards her, Queen Xue smiles. She is the queen of the world, but she is also a mother. After so many years, the emperor is finally married.


    The crown prince''s brilliant demeanor makes civil and military officials feel indescribable pride. This is his royal highness. With such a Royal Highness, why don''t you worry that Donglan is not powerful? Why don''t other countries surrender?


    Xuanyuanjue and bailixue stopped in front of the emperor''s throne. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were bright and bright, and he said in a loud voice, "my son, please see my father, my mother."


    Bai Lixue''s voice of Qingyue followed, "my son''s ministers see my father, my mother."

 Chapter 1321

    Today, the whole city is happy, the palace is also a school of jubilation, the emperor said with a smile: "good good, all flat."


    "Thank you, father."


    After worshiping heaven and earth in the temple, now worshiping the emperor and empress, every ceremony is very lengthy and complicated. Seeing the prince who had not slept last night, empress Xue is very fresh and handsome today. She looks at Bai Lixue''s eyes with deep feelings and says with a kind smile: "the prince is very happy today. I''m very happy."


    Xuanyuan Jue black eyes in the emergence of a smile, "thank mother."


    It''s not easy to wait until the ceremony is over, and it''s time for Shenshi. Baili Xue just feels hungry in her stomach. She doesn''t understand how fox has such good energy. He hasn''t eaten all the way, but his spirit is so good that people are envious, unlike her own five zang organs temple.


    The crown prince and Princess kowtow to the heavenly gate. The house of internal affairs has already prepared rewards according to the orders of the emperor and the queen. One of the rewards is a pair of snow feather mandarin ducks.


    Because the mandarin ducks have the auspicious meaning of being in pairs, withered in the sea and rotten in the stone, and living and dying together, it is the custom of Xuanyuan royal family to give a pair of beautiful mandarin ducks when the prince was canonized as the imperial concubine.


    Mandarin ducks are rare, and this time the snow feather mandarin duck is the best of mandarin ducks. Because its head feathers are as white as snow, it is extremely rare. Therefore, the value of this pair of mandarin ducks is far beyond those gold and silver beads.


    In front of the civil and military officials, the inner servant presented his hands to the golden birdcage covered with bright red silk cloth, and sang an auspicious song, "mandarin ducks are flying, in the river, the harmony is smooth, and the wings are rising."


    When xuanyuanluo saw the golden birdcage, an imperceptible smile appeared on his lips. It would be too monotonous if it was just a celebration. If it was just a little bloody, it would be wonderful. It was also a gift he carefully prepared for the prince.


    Wedding blood, is a lifelong shadow, will also be criticized for life, for the future of the sword and shadow left forever indelible evidence.


    In full view of the public, the piece of red silk cloth is slowly lifted from the bird cage, and xuanyuanluo subconsciously holds his breath. Later, he has already preset the picture. The two snow feather mandarin ducks have already died. They can''t close their eyes, and the cage is full of blood. It''s terrible.


    The cage suddenly issued a "chirp" sound, Xuanyuan Luo heart secretly surprised, snow feather mandarin duck is not dead?


    In xuanyuanluo''s astonished eyes, a pair of dancing snow feather mandarin ducks appeared in front of the public. The bright feathers and graceful posture, especially the snow on the top of the head, were amazing.


    As soon as Xueyu Yuanyang came out, the atmosphere reached its climax immediately, and all the civil and military officials cried out in unison, "congratulations to your Royal Highness the prince and his imperial concubine for their Phoenix and harmony."


    impossible!


    No way!


    The two mandarin ducks are dead. Why are they alive? And snow feather mandarin duck is not available, xuanyuanluo extremely shocked, why?


    In the place where people can''t see, the big hand in Xuanyuan Luo robe tightly grasps, and several words repeatedly jump out of his mind. It''s impossible.


    "Brother Luo Wang." Xuanyuan''s voice awakened Xuanyuan Luo. Seeing that his face was not quite right, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuan Luo soon returned to the usual calm, "nothing."


    Xuanyuanyu is not an eventful person, and did not continue to ask, once again focus on the two protagonists in the stage.


    Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes stare at the pair of smart Xueyu Yuanyang, and across a sharp and dangerous light, Xueyu Yuanyang, including Xueer''s name, he likes it very much. No matter who it is, it can''t destroy his marriage with Xueer.


    At this time, the ceremony official''s loud voice "Prince and Princess drive back to the palace" let Bai Lixue see the hope, secretly relieved. After returning to the East Palace, she can finally have a rest.

 Chapter 1322

    After the completion of the ceremony of the East Palace, Baili snow was finally gathered into the bridal chamber. This is the prince''s bedroom. Baili snow is not strange, but today it is quite different. Everyone exclaimed, it''s so beautiful.


    The octagons of the bedroom hall are inlaid with huge pearls, which are shining with luxurious and soft light.


    The red curtain of cloud silk embroidered with golden mandarin ducks envelops a large dragon bed, which is as beautiful as a fairy palace. The brocade quilt, incense pillow and bed forging on the Dragon bed are all made of Tianxiang brocade.


    There are no more than ten pieces of Tianxiang Yunjin produced every year. Only empress Xue and the emperor''s favorite concubine are qualified to have it. It is also a rare treasure in the palace. At the moment, in the prince''s bedroom, all of them are the exquisite beauty of Yunjin.


    For example, the dragon and Phoenix candles with thick arms add great joy to the new house. The owner of Qingping County followed sister Xue into the house and saw countless luxurious women. Now she was also stunned. Suddenly, she felt strange. Looking down, she exclaimed, "Wow!"


    Her voice made other people bow their heads and exclaim. On the warm jade floor, there are delicate petals, roses, peonies, hibiscus, hibiscus


    The flowers in the room are full of fragrance. They are sweet and charming. Qingping county leader''s eyes are shining. He can''t bear to step on them. He exclaims, "the prince''s brother is too careful."


    Mammy Xi said with a smile: "our princess is blessed. I''ve never seen such luxury in my life."


    Qi heart corrects a way: "Mammy, later have to change to call Prince concubine."


    "Yes, Miss Qixin is right!" Mother Xi smiles and helps Bai Lixue to sit down beside the bed. "His royal highness is entertaining guests outside. Please wait a moment."


    There are many exquisite cakes on the table in front of me. The aroma is delicious, which arouses the appetite of Bai Lixue''s stomach. "Hi, Mammy, can I have something to eat?"


    "No way." Mammy Xi said solemnly: "there are rules. You can eat only when your highness enters the bridal chamber and uncovers the cover."


    Bai Lixue is speechless. The damned fox knows that he hasn''t eaten all day, but he is still waiting outside. He will be punished well later.


    Qingping county leader said with a bad smile: "sister Xue, you can bear it for a while. When the prince''s brother comes, you will be spoiled."


    The prince''s wedding is not an ordinary wedding banquet. Who dares to delay the prince''s wedding night? Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said, "go and have a look. What kind of guest is it worth him to leave his bride alone in his new house and starve?"


    Seeing that the crown princess was so domineering, others immediately gave out bursts of laughter, and the new house was even more jubilant.


    At this time, Qingyu just came in from the outside and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, princess. It''s the prince of Jiangxia who is pouring his Highness''s wine."


    Brother? Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. Her brother has always been magnanimous and stubborn. I don''t know when to pour it?


    My stomach has been protesting. Today, she has been standing all day. Baili Xue thinks for a moment and decides to see elder brother seforget, "Qixin, go outside and tell the Lord that his younger sister has been hungry all day."


    Qi heart force to suppress to smile, "the maidservant immediately goes."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a respectful voice, "see your Highness the prince."


    Then he heard xuanyuanjue''s familiar and low voice, "all step back."


    Qingping county leader said with a smile beside Baili Xueer: "sister Xue, it''s worth thousands of gold at the moment of spring night. I won''t disturb you any more."

 Chapter 1323

    "Damn it Bai Lixue couldn''t help reaching out to hit her, "how old are you, just thinking about Spring Festival?"


    "I''m not young!" Qingping county master chuckled and cleverly dodged, leaving a lot of laughter, and the door closed quickly.


    As soon as the prince''s highness came in, Bai Lixue immediately felt the indoor temperature rise, and a strong aroma of fine wine filled the room. Her red lips tilted slightly. "You are so happy outside, I''m afraid you forget me?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckles and raises the red cap on Xueer''s head with a long and beautiful hand. Suddenly, the beautiful woman appears in front of her, which makes her eyes like Obsidian shine.


    Usually, it is already beautiful. Today, under the elaborate dress, the snow skin is more beautiful than the clouds. The rouge like dimple shows a different kind of coquettishness and charm. It also has a slightly naive state, surpassing any of the most beautiful in the world. It is so beautiful that people forget to breathe.


    Under the gorgeous candlelight, Bai Lixue looks at him from a close distance. His flamboyant and gorgeous clothes make him more and more beautiful and extraordinary. His delicate facial features are full of charm and deep feeling that can not be described by words.


    Bai Lixue saw that he was staring at himself. His eyes seemed to melt. His face became more and more red. He said, "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "Xueer is too beautiful, so I forgot for my husband."


    Smelling the mellow fragrance on his body, Baili Xue tilted her head and said, "is the wine so good outside?"


    Xuanyuanjue gently took down the seven bead Phoenix crown on Xueer''s head and said, "your brother insisted on pouring me wine. If I didn''t find an excuse to escape, I would still be drunk by him now."


    When the Phoenix crown was taken down, Baili snow immediately felt a lot more relaxed. Xuanyuan Jue had already taken two glasses of sparkling hehe wine. Under the red candle light and the night pearl light, it was colorful and beautiful.


    Seeing that Xueer was attracted by the light of Hezhe wine, xuanyuanjue gave a gentle smile, took one of the cups and drank it gracefully into her lips.


    Bai Lixue said, "I heard that he zhe liquor is going to be drunk together."


    Before the words were heard, xuanyuanjue lifted her chin with one hand, pasted a piece of hot and humid lips, and slid a warm current mischievously into her throat.


    Baili Xue stares big eyes, although some accidents, but suddenly feel that such a game is also good, the fundus of the eye blooms out the light of interest.


    After drinking all the wine into his throat, seeing the ambiguous light in his eyes, Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows, "I''ve been hungry for a whole day, and finally I can eat."


    Xuanyuanjue seems to have no interest in eating. Her tall body leans over and her eyes are full of exclusive desire. She smiles, "I know you''re hungry and I''m ready to feed you."


    Seeing the light of his evil intentions, Bai Lixue thought of the five zang organs temple where she had been hungry all day and said, "I''m really hungry."


    Xuanyuanjue burst out laughing and reached for the bird''s nest soup which had been prepared by one side. He skillfully scooped it up and sent it to bailixue''s lips. "Weifu is preparing to feed you. What are you thinking?"


    Bai Lixue knew that he had played a trick on her. She wanted to have the courage not to eat the food that came from him, but she still couldn''t bear the hunger in her stomach and opened her mouth.


    People who have been hungry all day see delicious food like drought and rain, especially the bird''s nest soup. Baili Xue has a big appetite, so he feeds himself one by one.

 Chapter 1324

    The room is filled with sweet breath, see Xueer eat very happy, xuanyuanjue lips arc bigger, early know little girl hungry, how he willing to her hungry? Any wedding banquet is not as important as his Xueer. He wanted to go into the bridal chamber to eat with her, but he was caught by the king of Jiangxia.


    If it were someone else, he would have left long ago, but it was Xueer''s brother. Anyway, he had to deal with it. Otherwise, he didn''t know how the king would find trouble for him?


    Bai Lixue ate two bowls of bird''s nest soup, two plates of cakes and four courses of fruits and vegetables at one go before she stopped. Xuan Yuanjue raised her eyebrows and said, "have you finished?"


    Hundred Li snow smile, evil evil smile way: "think I eat more?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes were already filled with fire. "I''ll start to do business when I''m ready."


    proper business? Bai Lixue was held in his arms, a little at a loss, "what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. She was so smart today, but she began to be confused. However, her occasional stupidity made her charming, which made him feel deeply. She said, "what do you mean by the wedding night of men and women?"


    Bai Lixue immediately felt her face was burning. Those intimate times in the past came one after another. It used to be the intimacy between lovers, but today it is the intimacy between husband and wife. Different things are different after all.


    Seeing the little girl''s dull appearance, xuanyuanjue''s heart became softer and softer. She lowered her head to kiss her beautiful red lips. The sweet taste made him breathe hard and murmured: "Xueer..."


    Bai Lixue was suddenly gently embraced by him. This is the man she loves, the man she is willing to deliver her body and mind. Her eyes are slightly closed, and she warmly responds to his kiss.


    Xuanyuanjue falls the snow on the bed, but suddenly he hears Xueer''s cry, "what is it?"


    Xuanyuanjue stopped his action and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Lixue twisted her body. "There seems to be something in the quilt. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Xuanyuanjue picked up Xueer in one hand and opened the brocade quilt in the other hand. She saw that it was covered with red dates, peanuts, longan and lotus seeds. The queen mother specially invited Hongfu''s mother-in-law to make it.


    Mother Hong Fu is a well-known lucky woman in the capital. She is loved by both husband and wife, and has both children. Many powerful families ask her to make a bed for the new couple before marriage to show her auspiciousness and beauty.


    It was the first time for mother-in-law Hong Fu to come to the palace. The mother and empress spent a lot of time. Xuan Yuanjue''s smile was deeper. "This is to wish us an early birth."


    Baili snow also immediately reaction, the body''s red wedding dress has been he pulled away more than half, revealing inside silk smooth bra, more red face, looks more charming.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep, and her tall body was pressed down. She eagerly but gently solved her complicated wedding dress.


    Bailixue looks at the man holding up his body above him, and the dreamy light falls on his face. The world is extremely beautiful, and the way is endless. It''s like the beloved of the creator, which makes people reluctant to look away.


    His enthusiasm was irresistible. Bai Lixue''s clothes fell, and the red gauze tent on the Dragon bed also fell. The space gradually closed, and the temperature inside suddenly rose.


    The clothes were thrown out of the tent one by one, and soon there was a blushing gasp, a tender gasp, a kiss, a lingering love

 Chapter 1325

    I don''t know how long it took for the movement in the red tent of Yunxiao to calm down gradually, which is still filled with the strong atmosphere of love.


    A fierce love, seems to have exhausted a hundred Li Xue''s strength, lying on the bed, on the contrary, he is still fresh, high spirited, not a bit tired.


    Bai Lixue is lying on the bed with a weak face. What is this man made of? His range of exercise is obviously much larger than himself, but why is he the one who is exhausted?


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue''s face was full of sweat, but his eyes were full of vitality. "Tired?"


    Bai Lixue nodded her head honestly, but because she had no strength, she only did it symbolically. Can she not be tired?


    Xuanyuanjue do helpless shape, "can for husband is not enough, how to do?"


    Not enough? Bai Lixue didn''t have the strength to accompany him to a passionate double sports. She said: "I''m so sleepy. Can you solve it by yourself?"


    what? Xuanyuanjue almost choked out the internal injury, he endured so long, to solve, how to solve? Love is two people''s business, don''t understand this little girl is how to think? You want him to solve it by himself?


    See big red brocade by snow son slippery delicate skin, where can he resist? Bad bad a smile, "snow son good, if tired words, for husband to hold you to bath?"


    After they had loved each other before, Bai Lixue liked xuanyuanjue to take her to the bath. At the moment, her brain was already in a daze, and she said vaguely: "good!"


    In the bathroom, the warm water dispelled the sleepiness of the snow. When she understood what the fox was up to, it was too late.


    In the bathroom filled with water mist, there was a burst of deep love again. Baili Xue clenched her teeth, but held it for ten days. The man was just like the beast who released the cage. He didn''t know how to support himself, didn''t know how to control himself, and took her to the sea of desire


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the warm sunshine came in from the window and gently sprinkled on the ground covered with petals. It was another cloudless day.


    Baili Xue wakes up from her sleep. She still has the spring tide of last night on her face. She doesn''t remember when she went back to her room to sleep. She only remembers that all her strength was drained at that time. She can only let him take whatever she wants.


    As soon as she moved, the man around him opened his eyes. In fact, he had been awake for a long time, but he didn''t sleep together for ten days, which made him especially nostalgic for such a warm moment.


    The little girl was tired last night. She wanted to let her sleep a little more, but she didn''t want to wake up so early. The physical strength of the martial arts practitioner recovered quickly. A happy smile appeared on the man''s lips, "Xueer?"


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and opened them after a while. Although she was still very sore, mother Xi once told her that she was going to offer tea to the emperor and queen today. She couldn''t sleep in. That''s why she woke up so early.


    Xuanyuanjue, of course, knows what Xueer is thinking in her heart. She holds up her head with one hand and touches her blushing cheek with one hand. She dotes on her and says, "don''t worry, we can''t go to see him until our father leaves in the afternoon."


    Bai Lixue suddenly said, "what about your mother?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue low smile voice, "my mother?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and joked: "it''s said that people have to charge fees for changing their mouths. Where can they change their mouths at will?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded, holding Xueer''s little hand in his hand, and said in a soft voice: "Xueer has a point. Her mother has always been tolerant and loving. She knows that young people are sleepy. She won''t blame us for being late."

 Chapter 1326

    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue sat on the Phoenix seat with a light smile on her face. Her beautiful appearance became more and more elegant. According to the wedding rules, today is the day when the Crown Princess comes to offer tea, but it''s already time, but no crown princess comes here.


    Aunt Yao has sent people out to see it several times, but she doesn''t see the Crown Princess coming. She is afraid that the empress will be angry. She says with a smile, "Princess Jiangxia is meeting the empress as the crown princess for the first time today. I''m afraid she''s dressing up so carefully that she missed the time."


    Empress Xue is not smiling. "If only it is like this."


    Aunt Yao pondered for a moment, then respectfully said: "the prince''s temperament is a little more free, but the maid can see that her heart has always been extremely respectful of the empress, this is the same as Miss Xue."


    Vera? Empress Xue closed her eyes slightly and said slowly: "since she was a child, the palace and the Xue family have placed great hopes on her, hoping that she can become the crown prince. But the hope has failed. Although the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, and the palace also loves her, the crown prince is my son, who was conceived in October and raised for more than 20 years. The palace still has more feelings for her than for her, It seems that if you are the queen, you can''t avoid the privacy of your children. "


    Aunt Yao said, "sooner or later, the crown prince will understand the love of the mother licking the calf. Miss Xue is intelligent and will understand that the mother can''t control it alone."


    Queen Xue thought, "yes, the prince has been different from others since he was a child. Wei''er has been a beauty since he was a child. Those young princes like her and want to surround her all the time. But the prince has always been indifferent to Wei''er, and the palace is also very curious. What kind of woman can make Wei''er''s cold son move?"


    "The crown princess was born in a distinguished family, beautiful, intelligent and lively. She could be a match made in heaven. She didn''t insult her royal highness. She didn''t have to feel sorry."


    "Yes." Empress Xue said with a smile: "our Palace found that despite Wei''er''s factors, our palace actually likes her very much."


    Before the words were heard, the Grand Palace heard the prince''s elegant voice, "my son''s ministers see the empress, empress Wan''an."


    Queen Xue raised her head slightly. The prince, who had a beautiful woman in her arms yesterday, became more and more handsome and spirited. Her handsome face was filled with a pleasant smile.


    Queen Xue looked left and right, but she didn''t find that Bai Lixue was following her. She was a little strange, "Why are you the only one? What about her


    Xuanyuanjue gracefully sat down beside her mother and said calmly, "after all, it''s the first time to meet her mother. It''s very important. Xueer is afraid that her make-up is not neat, so she offends her mother. She gets up early in the morning. She hasn''t finished her make-up yet. She has changed several sets of clothes. She''s worried that it''s not right for her mother''s stomach. Her children''s ministers are worried that she will wait a long time, so they come to talk with her mother first."


    When did her son become so considerate? Queen Xue raised her eyebrows and glared at him. She said, "it''s better than singing. Are you still sleeping in?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was torn down by her mother''s wife, but her heart was not beating. "She misunderstood Xueer. She was really dressing up. She had been dressing up for quite an hour, but she still felt dissatisfied. I''m afraid she didn''t like it..."


    "All right!" Queen Xue interrupted him and said slowly, "she was married yesterday. She stood all day. She must be tired. My mother can understand."


    "The mother is wise." Xuanyuanjue chuckled and waved to Aunt Yao, who was preparing to serve the empress with tea, to step down and offer her a cup of tea in person. "Empress, please have tea."

 Chapter 1327

    Queen Xue glanced at him and feigned anger: "still lying to deceive our palace? In your eyes, is the mother so unreasonable? "


    Xuanyuanjue said, "mother wise and wise, how dare you lie to deceive mother?"


    "Is it?" Empress Xue sipped a cup of fragrant tea and reminded her with profound meaning: "even today, our palace will not care with the younger generation. But in the future, we should let her understand that if she wants to marry into the royal family, she must understand the royal rules and not act recklessly. It''s time to accept her previous loose temperament."


    In the face of his mother''s instruction, xuanyuanjue only laughed and said nothing. Seeing this, Queen Xue earnestly said, "it''s natural for women to serve men. Don''t upset the world and make people laugh. You are the crown prince of the East Palace, and don''t let people talk about you in your harem."


    Xuan Yuan Jue''s eye ground passes a cold idea, which person who doesn''t want to die if the life is too long, will head dizzy ground point fingers at his woman?


    Seeing the prince''s disapproval, Queen Xue''s voice increased and she repeated, "do you remember what the mother said? Don''t spoil her. It''s natural for women to serve men. "


    Xuanyuanjue said calmly, "it''s natural for men to love women."


    Empress Xue was stunned. She was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand to beat him. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "How did I give birth to such a rebellious son as you when I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother?"


    "Thanks to my mother''s good teaching." Xuanyuanjue''s face didn''t change and her heart didn''t jump. She said with words: "the empress has wronged her son''s minister. Now her son''s minister has left the newly married Princess behind, just to accompany her mother?"


    Empress Xue was so angry that she burst out laughing. The emperor''s son was full of crooked ideas, but it was impossible to refute. She sighed, "it''s just that you spoil her so much. It seems that the palace can''t drink this cup of daughter-in-law tea today."


    Huifei, chunfei, Anning princess, Minggui and others went to Changchun palace one after another to greet the empress. Huifei was surprised to see that only the crown prince was there, and said, "why don''t you see the crown princess?"


    As soon as huifei''s voice fell, other people expressed the same question one after another, and Princess Anning was also stunned, "isn''t the Crown Princess going to offer tea to the empress today? Why is he missing? "


    At this time, of course, Queen Xue knew how to speak and said with a smile, "it''s true that if you have no desire, you will be just, if you care, you will be confused. This child''s family background was used to publicity in the past, but now she is the Crown Princess. She is not as dignified as before, but also elegant and virtuous. She is not satisfied with dressing up several times, and now she is still dressing up in the east palace."


    After listening to her mother''s words, xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a smile. She looked at her mother with a smile. Queen Xue gave him a blank look.


    Huifei suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "so it is. The crown princess is serious. My concubine thought she overslept."


    "That''s it." Anning Princess Jiao smile a, "not only huifei elder sister think so, Minister concubine originally also think so, yesterday tired a day, today overslept, is also human nature."


    Empress Xue, who is the emperor of the Imperial Palace, naturally won''t quarrel with such a young empress as Princess Anning. She only wrote lightly: "my sisters think too much. The crown princess was born in the palace, so she knows the rules."


    Princess Anning always speaks freely with the emperor''s favor. She seems to know very well that the Emperor just likes her rebellious wild strength. She despises those virtuous and virtuous concubines from the bottom of her heart. Virtuous is good, but it also means boring. Which man would like the walking dead wood beauty?

 Chapter 1328

    Princess Anning covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "the rules have always been taught. King Jiangxia is busy with military affairs all day long, so I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to teach his sister. In addition to the noble status of the princess, I''m afraid people don''t dare to take care of it. Naturally, I''ll turn a blind eye to this rule. I can understand it, but I didn''t see the bride''s face yesterday, Originally, I thought of coming to see the bride in the morning, but I didn''t expect that my concubine had such a good fortune. "


    Now she directly satirizes Princess Jiangxia for her lack of education. Princess Hui only feels happy and laughs in her heart. Queen Xue frowns and wants to speak, but suddenly she hears a clear voice like a song, "I''m very grateful for the concern of Princess Lao Ning."


    At the gate of the palace, a beautiful woman in red dress came in. She was gorgeous and charming, but in the flash of her eyes, she was imperceptible. It was the new princess, Bai Lixue.


    Bai Lixue came forward slowly, and her long and complicated skirt bloomed on the white jade floor tiles of Changchun palace. She said to Queen Xue, "my son, please see my mother."


    Queen Xue''s eyebrows spread out and she said with a gentle smile, "get up quickly!"


    "Thank you, empress." Where is Bai Lixue willing to suffer? In particular, as soon as she came, she heard that Princess Anning was ill bred and couldn''t swallow the bad breath. She slowly got up and raised her eyebrows to huifei and others with a smile. "I''ve seen you ladies."


    With that, he looked at Princess Anning and said with a smile, "my concubine has just returned from North Vietnam. Now the hometown of empress Ning is very busy. I don''t know if she is interested in it?"


    What happened in North Vietnam now, Princess Anning naturally heard about it. But in front of so many concubines, Princess Anning didn''t want to expose the chaos of her native country. Her face was red and white. She immediately said perfunctorily, "now that I don''t mention it, since I am your concubine, I care for your majesty and don''t care for him."


    How can Bai Lixue let her dodge easily? With a sneer, she said, "it''s not right for Empress Ning to say that. The wild geese fly south and care about the old scholars. The purple swallow goes back to the north. The love leads the old house. The birds and animals are still like this, not to mention the people?"


    After being robbed by Baili snow, Princess Anning''s face becomes more and more ugly. The implication is that she is not as good as birds and animals. She has silver teeth and cloud sleeves.


    Seeing that Princess Anning wanted to play ostrich tactics, Baili Xue didn''t make her feel better. She continued to attack and said, "if you can forget your parents, who can believe that such a person has feelings and righteousness?"


    Bailixue''s words are really powerful enough. Princess Anning has an alliance in the harem. If her parents don''t care, how can you believe her sincerity and reliability?


    An understatement, if Anning can''t deal with it properly, the alliance she has worked so hard to form may be passively shaken or even disintegrated.


    Empress Xue just smiles but doesn''t speak. She appreciates her daughter-in-law''s sharp words. While talking and laughing, she kills the enemy without any fighting back. As expected, she has the style of King Jiangxia.


    Seeing that Princess Anning''s face was not good-looking, Princess Hui turned around and said with a smile: "it''s said that the crown princess is a smart person. It''s not surprising that the crown prince and the empress are really good-looking."


    Empress Xue''s face was smiling, and she nodded slightly, "the crown princess is really deep in our palace."


    Because it was the grand ceremony of the new princess to offer tea to the empress, the atmosphere soon regained its exultation, and the displeasure just now faded away quietly. At this time, the palace official suddenly came in and reported, "I''d like to tell the empress, Miss Xue, to see you."

 Chapter 1329

    Vera? Although Queen Xue had some accidents, she soon regained her normal look and said with a smile, "let her in."


    Princess Hui and Princess Anning look at each other. There is a faint smile in both sides'' eyes. How Can Xue Lingwei come to Changchun palace to meet her at this time?


    Wearing a purple dress, Xue Lingwei is as elegant and elegant as orchid and gentle as water. She stands with the enchanting, luxurious and gorgeous crown princess in red. She has another outstanding posture. Although she has been forgotten for the time being, she is also an outstanding lady in Beijing.


    After meeting with the ladies, Xue Lingwei turned to Baili Xuewei and said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Bai Li Xue Xu stretched out her hand, "Miss Xue is so polite."


    Huifei just didn''t know. She said with a smile, "it''s a good time for Miss Xue to come. The crown princess is preparing to offer tea to the empress. You''ve caught up."


    Xue Lingwei''s eyebrows jumped abruptly, but soon fell down. On the wedding night of the prince last night, she was never drunk, but for the first time she was drunk.


    The prince and Bai Lixue''s bridal chamber is full of love, but she is alone. This should be her bridal chamber!


    After getting drunk, everything is as usual, but Xue Lingwei wakes up. It doesn''t help to feel sorry for herself. When her family is worried, she has not been in the palace for a long time, and she even takes the initiative to go to the palace to see her aunt.


    Before entering the palace, the mother also advised her, "Wei''er, today is the day for the crown princess to offer tea to the empress. Otherwise, you can go another day?"


    But Xue Lingwei shook her head firmly. She didn''t want anyone to think that she was defeated or defeated.


    The Queen''s aunt''s many years of teaching played a role at this time. Life is long. Don''t just focus on the success or failure for a moment. Only with extremely tough mind and extraordinary courage can we go to the end and laugh to the end.


    "Congratulations to the queen. Congratulations to the crown princess." Xue Lingwei''s voice sounds quiet and soft, without any jealousy. Anyone who hears it will think that she has calmly accepted this fact.


    "Vera, sit down." Queen Xue has always treated her as her own daughter. She is very happy to see her coming today.


    Aunt Yao sent Xueding Fengmei, which had already been prepared, to Baili Xue, with a gentle smile in her eyes. "Princess, please."


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face is also a favorite smile, deeply staring at this has officially become his wife''s most beautiful little girl.


    Baili Snow''s posture of serving tea is very beautiful. Before her wedding, the empress once sent the teaching mother in the palace to teach her the etiquette of tea. Moreover, she is a master of tea ceremony. She skillfully presented the tea to Queen Xue, and her voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature. "Please, mother."


    With a kind smile behind him, Xue Huang took it, took a sip under his lips, and then put it in aunt Yao''s tray.


    After drinking the daughter-in-law''s tea, Queen Xue said, "go and take out the present prepared by our palace for the princess."


    "Yes


    At once, someone in the palace presented a red phoenix jade hairpin. As soon as it came out, it attracted everyone''s eyes. It was carefully carved with Phoenix blood jade. It was unique in the world.


    Red Phoenix? Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened, and the brilliant Phoenix blood jade looked so familiar, just like her mother''s Phoenix blood jade.

 Chapter 1330

    Empress Xue doesn''t know the shock in Xueer''s heart. With a smile, she inserts the dazzling red phoenix into her bun, which she prepares for her future daughter-in-law. She originally thought it must be Wei''er, but unexpectedly, things are changeable. Finally, Bai Lixue wears it.


    The hundred Li snow, which was originally a beautiful country, when wearing the gorgeous red phoenix, the gorgeous dress moves without wind, the beautiful eyes are full of vitality, soul taking, smile, enchanting and bright, swaying people''s mind, and the palace is full of brilliance.


    At this moment, no matter envious or appreciative, they are all staring at the colorful crown princess. Her beauty seems to be in her bones, which makes people unconsciously indulge, unable to surpass or imitate.


    The splendor of Changchun palace is also eclipsed by the crown princess at the moment. There is a strange silence in the palace. Even the sound of the wind blowing through the books can be heard clearly. The Crown Princess seems to have magic, making time and space still at this moment.


    In the silence of the hall, Queen Xue suddenly caught a glimpse of bright yellow at the door of the main hall and hurried down from the Phoenix seat. In her voice, there was an obvious surprise, "I see your majesty."


    When did the emperor come? The room was full of colorful flowers, and they were all surprised. They got up one after another and said, "I''ll see your majesty."


    "My son''s ministers see my father." Xuanyuanjue got up gracefully to salute his father. Baili snow covered the cold in his eyes and then saluted.


    In the emperor''s eyes, the wonder that had not faded just now was still diffused in the depths of his eyes, and he coughed softly, "I''ll come and have a look. Is the Crown Princess coming?"


    Aunt Yao brought up the tea and sent it to Baili Xue. Baili Xue took it and said, "father, please have tea."


    Without any trace, the emperor''s eyes swept the extremely beautiful red phoenix on the snow head, took the tea, sipped it on his lips, and said with a smile, "good tea."


    "Thank you for your praise." Bai Lixue has a smile on her face and a beautiful arc on her lips.


    The emperor put down his tea and said, "I''ll appreciate the tea from the princess."


    Empress Xue said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s kindness is always like a mountain or a sea. My concubines often feel it hard to repay your kindness."


    Queen Xue is an extremely perfect woman. She is not only gorgeous, but also impeccable in her words and deeds. She speaks very well, and the emperor smiles.


    Seeing the emperor coming, Princess Anning, who had just been hit, immediately revived. Her beautiful eyes were shining, and no longer looked decadent.


    Now, the emperor has opened a golden mouth to offer a generous reward. Everyone guesses from the bottom of his heart, what will the emperor give to the princess?


    A moment later, the emperor''s eyes showed his love. "The king of Jiangxia has been guarding the border these years. He has made great contributions. It''s hard work to send his younger sister to get married. Now that it''s the end of the year, you don''t have to go back to Jiangxia immediately. Let''s go back after the end of the year, and let your brothers and sisters get together."


    Brother? Baili snow will hate deep hidden in the eye, on the surface showing the color of joy, "son Minister Xie Fu Huang Long en."


    Bai Lixue was surprised by this reward. With the emperor''s suspicious nature, in order to prevent his brother from having too much contact with powerful people in the capital, and the new year''s Day is the most frequent time for dignitaries to move around each other, how can the emperor tolerate his brother to stay in the capital?


    Now the emperor agrees that his elder brother will stay for the new year. Although the purpose is to show the emperor''s kindness, Baili Xue is still very happy. His elder brother is his only relative. At the end of the year and the beginning of the new year, he doesn''t have to be separated from his elder brother.

 Chapter 1331

    In the joy, huifei''s eyes were slightly red, and her face was sad. "King Jiangxia and the crown princess have been living together for more than ten years, and their brothers and sisters are very close to each other. Although the border military affairs are heavy, your majesty is kind and generous. When you think of your brothers and sisters'' deep love, you will make an exception to allow King Jiangxia to spend the new year in Beijing. Your Majesty''s compassion for his subjects makes my concubines want to cry."


    Anning Princess timely compliment way: "huifei sister is able to speak, although I feel the same, but the mouth can''t say it."


    "Ning Fei''s younger sister is famous for her eloquence. Where can our palace compare with her?" Huifei said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue, after thanking her kindness, sat down beside xuanyuanjue. The reward was really right for her. She gave xuanyuanjue a smile. Even others could see the deep love in their eyes.


    Huifei glanced at Xue Lingwei''s direction without any trace and said with a smile: "the prince and the princess have a good relationship. They envy others."


    Xue Lingwei lowered her head and pretended not to see the beautiful red phoenix. She had seen it in her aunt''s palace. Her aunt said it was given to her future daughter-in-law. She thought it was her own, but it turned out to be someone else''s.


    Princess Anning also laughs, "the prince has always been very fond of the crown princess. After so many setbacks, a lover finally gets married."


    They sing in unison, implying that they used to be princess xuanyuanrui. Bailixue just does not know when they are old? Now it can only prove that they are poor. As long as they ignore it, they will be dull.


    At this moment, what really interests her is Mingfei. After entering Changchun palace, Mingfei is always on the side with a low brow and a friendly eye, saying nothing.


    Although Mingfei''s position is relatively low in front of the noble ladies, her noble temperament is not easy to be drowned in the crowd. Secondly, it is said that the emperor dotes on her and has allowed her to start learning to assist in palace affairs. Is it necessary to keep such a low profile?


    For Mingfei''s unusual, Bai Lixue thinks to herself. I''m afraid all the women in this room know that Mingfei can''t be satisfied with just a noble position.


    Although the emperor was present, the atmosphere of Changchun palace was still warm and relaxed because of the wedding of the prince. The empress Xue''s palace had not been so lively for a long time. Princess Hui even asked her about many preparations for the prince''s wedding, because the wedding of his royal highness Luo and his royal Highness Rui was also a royal event.


    Minggui is so beautiful that she is still outstanding in the back palace. The emperor soon noticed her. Seeing her tired face and dark eyes, he asked, "did Minggui sleep well last night?"


    Mingfei a surprised, quickly stand up, Yiyi reply, "thank you, your majesty miss, I sleep very well."


    The emperor looked up and said with a smile, "lying in front of me is a crime of deceiving you."


    Anning Princess see the emperor care about Mingfei, disdain to snort a, a little noble, unexpectedly without self-knowledge in front of the emperor for favor?


    Under the emperor''s pressure, Mingfei is obviously in a dilemma, "my concubine..."


    Voice did not fall, she suddenly sent out a retch, quickly covered his chest, some confusion, "my concubine, please forgive me."


    Queen Xue''s long willow eyebrows curled up and said slowly, "did the Ming noble eat something bad in the morning?"


    With that, Queen Xue looked at the girl who was next to Mingfei, and said harshly, "how do you serve the noble?"


    "Forgive me, Queen." A Luo heart bottom a flustered, "maidservant..."

 Chapter 1332

    Mingfei suddenly sent out a retch, face is not good, busy way: "please queen don''t blame aro, is the minister concubine careless, cold."


    Huifei was thoughtful at first. After a moment, her eyes suddenly brightened, "Minggui, have you ever called a doctor?"


    In fact, Queen Xue never thought of this possibility? Just can''t easily state one''s position, fortunately Hui imperial concubine said to come out, pour save her to say.


    After all, Princess Anning has never had a baby, and after she entered the palace, no one in the palace was pregnant. Therefore, she was not sensitive to this kind of symptoms, and did not think about it at all.


    Mingfei said: "it''s because of my weak constitution. I don''t have to bother my mother to call the doctor."


    In front of the emperor, how can we not call the imperial doctor? Queen Xue insisted: "it''s a lot of hard work for Ming noble people to serve your majesty. As the head of the harem, we should take good care of all our younger sisters, do our duty, and do a little bit for your majesty. Come and pass on the imperial medicine."


    The emperor also said, "the noble people of the Ming Dynasty came from the south of the Yangtze River. It''s hard to avoid discomfort in the local conditions of the capital. I can rest assured if I call an imperial doctor to have a look."


    Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes flashed a light, and then disappeared into the invisible. His slender fingers swept over the fingertips of the snow. He looked casual, as if he was watching a play.


    Waiting for the imperial doctor, huifei said with concern: "Minggui, have you been sleepy recently


    Mingfei is a little at a loss, first nodding, then shaking his head, "I can''t remember clearly."


    Chunfei quietly pulls Xia''er aside and asks, "has your master ziyue come recently?"


    Xia Er thought for a while, and shook her head with certainty, "No."


    Huifei saw that she was at the bottom of her heart. With a smile on her face, she said mysteriously, "I''m afraid I''m going to congratulate your majesty."


    Although the emperor is a man, he can''t pay attention to the signs of a woman''s pregnancy, but after listening to huifei''s words, he immediately understands that there has been no happy event in the palace for a long time. He wants to confirm the good news immediately, "go to urge, how can the imperial doctor come so slowly?"


    "Yes, slave." Mr. Li has been in the palace for many years. Naturally, he knows that a new rich will soon be born in the palace. He will trot out with a smile on his face. Such a big event naturally needs to be supervised by the head of the imperial palace.


    At this time, Anning Princess just reaction, what? Is Mingfei pregnant?


    Princess Anning''s eyes burst out with strong jealousy. How long has she been in the palace?


    Seeing that everyone was looking forward to and excited with joy, Princess Anning turned her lips disapprovingly. Don''t be happy too soon. Maybe it''s just an empty joy?


    The higher you climb, the more you fall. It''s better to wait for the doctor to make a diagnosis of eating a bad stomach and hit the hateful face.


    Queen Xue rose slowly, "my concubine, congratulations to your majesty again."


    The emperor looks happy, "empress a little, wait for the doctor to confirm not later."


    Baili snow think of today Mingfei unusual performance, suddenly think of, Mingfei already know that he is pregnant, so deliberately low-key, and refused to Taiyi diagnosis?


    It''s entirely possible that Mingfei''s low position and lawless Anning princess are covetous, so they have to deal with it carefully.


    But then again, God is really looking after Mingfei. How long has it been since she entered the palace? How long has she been pregnant with the Dragon descendant?


    In contrast, Princess Anning, who has been in the palace for quite a long time, has nothing to do with it?

 Chapter 1333

    The doctor soon came, "I''ll see your majesty, empress..."


    The emperor can''t wait. He said with dignity, "please show it to the Ming noble."


    "Yes On the way, the Taiyi had already explored Li Gonggong''s words and understood what was going on. He immediately opened the medicine box, took out the pillow, and put a layer of gauze on Ming noble''s wrist to listen attentively.


    Are you pregnant? It depends on this time. Queen Xue has experienced a lot on this occasion. She always has a graceful smile on her face and has no other look.


    Princess Anning''s heart was raised, and her eyes were fixed on the doctor''s face. She prayed in her heart that she would be happy.


    Imperial concubine Chun is also very nervous. The Ming noble lives in her palace now. Whether the Ming noble is pregnant or not has a great influence on her. She also holds her breath. With the emperor''s favor for the Ming noble, if she is pregnant, will she be promoted as an exception immediately, and then she can move out and have her own independent bedroom?


    Among the people with different thoughts, xuanyuanjue and bailixue are the only two. They are indifferent to each other. They focus on the Xueding Phoenix eyebrow of Changchun palace, and occasionally look at each other with the sweetness of the newly married swallow.


    In the public attention, the doctor for a long time, slowly moved away, "please change your hand."


    Mingfei seems to be a little uneasy, but in full view of the public, or in accordance with the words for a hand, the doctor again began to pulse.


    The imperial doctor called by Queen Xue himself is naturally a master of all kinds of knowledge. Even he can''t make a conclusion immediately. Should he be so cautious in diagnosing two hands?


    The emperor can''t help but frown and say, "Taiyi, what''s wrong with Minggui''s pulse?"


    In the emperor''s inquiry, the doctor moved his hand away from Mingfei''s wrist and immediately knelt down on the ground, "congratulations to your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty. I''m glad to see you."


    what? Hope failed? Princess Anning only felt her brain booming and her ears humming. She could hardly hear what others were saying.


    The imperial doctor''s diagnosis immediately brought more happiness to Changchun palace. Queen Xue looked happy and said, "Congratulations, your majesty."


    Huifei is even more beaming, "yesterday the prince got married, today Minggui people will be happy, really double happiness, your majesty can be really moist deep, Hongfu Qitian."


    As a result, xuanyuanjue and bailixue both got up and said, "congratulations to your father."


    There has been no good news in the harem for a long time. The emperor is also very happy. "How many months are you pregnant?"


    The doctor respectfully said, "it''s not full-term. For the sake of caution, I feel my pulse for a long time. Please forgive me."


    So it is. The light on Mingfei''s face is unbelievable. "Your Majesty, are you really happy?"


    The emperor laughed happily, "the imperial doctor has confirmed that he can''t be wrong."


    In the sound of congratulation, Mingfei subconsciously covers her abdomen with her hand, and her face is full of unexpected surprise.


    Anning Princess saw this and snorted coldly. The baby didn''t take shape. The pregnant woman was full of clothes.


    It''s the Queen''s duty to take care of the empress who has a dragon descendant for the emperor. Queen Xue said gently, "if you are pregnant for the first time in the Ming Dynasty, the palace people in Jinse residence are too young to take care of. It''s inevitable that there are places where you can''t take care of them properly. If you need anything, just mention it to our palace."


    "Yes Princess Hui said with a smile, "you must take good care of yourself and give birth to a fat Prince for the emperor


    Mingfei''s face blushed and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your lucky words. I''m afraid that I''m too poor to be happy."


    The emperor interrupted her unhappily, "you are my concubine. If I say you can afford it, you can afford it."


    "Yes." Xu is because of pregnancy, Mingfei''s face is not good, although in Sheng makeup, but still see the pale face.


    Chun Fei is also very happy, "congratulations to your majesty, I will take good care of Ming noble."


    Although she was not favored, she was still safe. The emperor nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Princess Anning sneers in her heart. What a fool! Is it so easy for a child in the palace to be born? Princess Chun sees only a temporary benefit. Mingfei is pregnant, and the emperor must often go to Jinse residence. She is pregnant, but she can''t sleep. If she gets the moon near the water, Princess Chun will have a chance to win the emperor''s favor again. But at the same time, doesn''t she hold this hot potato in her hand?


    Queen Xue just did not know. She looked at the emperor and said, "for a long time, I haven''t heard babies crying in the palace. Now Minggui people have Dragon Descendants. It''s a great pleasure for them. How do you plan to reward Minggui people for their great achievements?"


    The emperor cleared his throat and said, "the empress has always been responsible for the affairs of the harem. In the empress''s opinion, what kind of reward should I give to the Ming noble?"


    Queen Xue understood that the emperor wanted to kick the ball to himself, and the promotion of the concubines in the harem was either successful in giving birth to the emperor''s heir, or had obvious credit. Few of them were promoted just after they were pregnant. The emperor obviously didn''t want to be charged with promoting the concubines out of the ordinary.


    However, since the emperor had this intention, empress Xue was happy to do it. She said with a smile, "the empress''s contribution to the birth of the emperor''s offspring is in the future. According to my concubine, how about becoming a noble concubine?"


    Your wife? As soon as Princess Anning grinds her teeth and takes another step up, she will be equal to herself. Why? Just her stomach? She thought bitterly.


    No one here is a fool. The emperor clearly has this idea, but it is said by the queen. Since the emperor and the queen all have this idea, even if they know it is against the rules, no one will be stupid enough to raise an objection.


    Seeing that Mingfei is about to be promoted, Mingfei kneels down in front of the emperor and says, "Your Majesty can''t do it. Your concubine Pu Liuzhi is loved by your majesty. It''s a blessing to serve your majesty."


    The emperor is very pleased to hear this. Any man wants his woman to be loyal to him. The emperor is no exception.


    Mingfei continued to say gently: "the harem has its own rules. Now my concubine hasn''t given birth to the emperor''s son. I beg your majesty to postpone this matter. Let my concubine be at ease. For the sake of the emperor''s son, I''d better wait for his safe birth before celebrating."


    Some people don''t want to see the high position of the hand, but Queen Xue doesn''t seem to be surprised. As soon as Mingfei enters the palace, she can see that this is a smart man. At this time, Jinfeng, the Dragon descendant in her belly may not be able to bear such a great fortune.


    The emperor was in a bit of a dilemma. He was really happy. After many years, he was about to become a father again. This noble man was indeed a blessed one. It was the right choice to put her in the palace. The birth mother of the prince should not be too low. He really wanted to promote her, "this..."


    "I beg your Majesty''s permission." Mingfei is very affectionate. He has the posture that the emperor doesn''t agree.


    Chunfei said in a timely manner: "Your Majesty, Minggui people have a deep understanding of righteousness and self-restraint. Now that they are pregnant, their emotions should not fluctuate."


    "Yes." Princess Anning twisted her waist and said, "you''re right. There are rules in the palace. It''s not too late to give birth to the prince in the future."


    With one word, the emperor finally made up his mind. In fact, he didn''t really care whether Mingfei was a noble or a concubine. "Well, I''ll take care of the baby according to the noble. I''ll give you a big reward after I give birth to the prince."


    Mingfei is very grateful, "I thank you for your kindness."


    "Get up quickly." Empress Xue said with a smile, "a pregnant body can''t kneel for a long time."


    "Thank you, empress." From the beginning to the end, Mingfei behaves very decently, with a certain degree of advance and retreat. It''s not like some concubines walking in the palace with arrogance.


    Huifei did not forget to tell the doctor, "Ming noble young, a lot of things do not understand, you are the old doctor in the palace, to see more."


    "I will obey you." After so many years, the Queen''s concubine was the first to get pregnant again. Naturally, the imperial doctor knew that she couldn''t be careless.

 Chapter 1334

    The good news of Minggui''s pregnancy soon spread all over the six palaces, causing quite a stir, because the good news has not been heard from the harem for many years. Many people sigh in their hearts that this Minggui is really blessed and enviable.


    Although it shows that the noble man rejected Jinfeng with great righteousness, no one is a fool. Everyone knows that because Minggui is blessed with luck, Jinfeng''s honor has been waving to her, but it''s just a matter of time.


    The bustle of Changchun palace lasted until noon. Naturally, the emperor wanted to go to jinseju to have dinner with the Ming nobles. The concubines also left one after another. Xuanyuanjue, bailixue and Xue Lingwei were left by Queen Xue for lunch.


    Three people come out together, Xue Lingwei specially walks behind, falls far away, the rich lady family background she knows the propriety, the crown prince princess does not want to be disturbed.


    In front, his royal highness and Bai Lixue stand in front of the peony with swaying branches. The prince inserts a gorgeous peony into Bai Lixue''s sideburns.


    Handsome and affectionate men, beautiful and charming women, this scene, clearly pleasing to the eye, but why see in the eye, or hot tingling?


    Especially the red phoenix on the head of bailixue, which is more dazzling in the sun, easily reminds Xue Lingwei of a long memory. When she saw it in her aunt''s palace, she immediately liked it.


    She is Miss Di of the Marquis''s house of Zhao state, and the niece of the empress. Her status is very precious. She has been bathed in the wealth of the wind and the rain since she was a child.


    Aunt has always loved her, she likes the red phoenix jade hairpin too much, so she pesters her aunt to ask for it, and her aunt smiles gently, "Wei''er, don''t worry. This is what my aunt prepared for her future daughter-in-law. Sooner or later it will be yours."


    But unexpectedly, she was one step away. She was eighteen thousand miles away. Before she knew it, Xue Lingwei found that she was wet in her eyes. For fear of being found, she hurriedly bowed her head and wiped it gently with her cloud sleeve.


    A white handkerchief suddenly appeared in front of me, and there was a gentle voice, "the biggest pain in the world is to look at the people you love and other people''s love


    Is Ning imperial concubine Niang, Xue Ling Wei heart is born grateful, took handkerchief, light voice way: "thank Niang."


    Anning princess did not know when she appeared behind Xue Lingwei. Seeing her slightly red eyes, she could not help sighing, "I really love you."


    For Ning Fei, Xue Lingwei always has a certain degree of favor, always feel that she is not as domineering and unreasonable as others say. On the contrary, she saw Ning Fei, not only understanding, but also gentle and considerate, maybe everyone has an unknown side.


    Take her for example, even her parents and brother can''t understand the pain in her heart. Although they all love her, there is still disappointment in her eyes that she didn''t become the crown princess.


    That disappointment made her feel very guilty. She felt sorry for everyone, especially wanted to run away, but there was nowhere to go. Only Ning Fei could deeply understand the pain and suffering of a girl who couldn''t love, and even knew her better than her family.


    Princess Anning looked at the front from a distance. The figure of the prince and princess was almost invisible. She patted Xue Lingwei''s cold hand and said in a slow voice: "Miss Xue, I''m not worth it for you. All this originally belongs to you!"


    This empathy made Xue Lingwei almost cry. Her grievances, guilt, sadness, sadness, reluctance and pain almost gushed out. She looked gratefully at Ning Fei Niang, who was the same age as herself, and finally held back, "thank you, Niang."

 Chapter 1335

    Jinseju.


    Since the news of the Ming noble''s pregnancy came out, Jinse residence, which was not spacious, suddenly became a prosperous place in the palace. There was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate him. Of course, there were also many people who came to inquire about the reality.


    Jin se Ju has been busy until night, finally quiet down, Xia Er finally find the chance to get along with Miss alone.


    "Miss, why don''t you agree that the emperor wants to promote you? If the Jin Dynasty was divided, there would be an independent dormitory, and there would be no need to look at Chun Fei''s face any more. "


    After living in Jinse for a long time, Xia''er finds that Princess Chun has no good intentions at all. She just wants to win the favor from the young lady. Besides, she looks virtuous and virtuous in front of her, and she can''t see it anymore.


    As Bai Lixue had expected, Mingfei knew that she was pregnant long ago. She had learned medical skills, so she didn''t plan to make it public so early, but people are not as good as heaven. Unexpectedly, when she went to the Queen''s Palace today, she had to expose her pregnancy.


    Mingfei stroked his abdomen and said: "the harem has not heard good news for many years. Do you know how many people regard my fetus as a thorn in the flesh?"


    Xia''er thought of Anning princess in Changchun palace, and sneered, "isn''t it Ning Fei who is jealous of Miss?"


    Mingfei light way: "is not only Ning Fei? Those concubines who have a prince, which one wants me to be pregnant? If I still accept Jinfeng and take a big step up in this storm, won''t I really become the target of public criticism? Will there be more people who can''t accommodate me and bring more disasters for themselves? "


    After Miss Jing said this, Xia Er suddenly brightened up. She hoped that Miss Chun would get rid of her control, but unexpectedly, there were so many invisible crises behind her. Fortunately, Miss Jing judged the situation, not only avoided the crisis, but also won the emperor''s great appreciation for her. After thinking about it carefully, this Jinfeng was really a matter of time, As long as the lady can successfully give birth to a prince for the emperor.


    "What Miss said is that the most important thing is the emperor''s favor. Miss''s move won the emperor''s heart!" Not long after she entered the palace, she was pregnant with a dragon descendant. Xia''er was really happy for her own young lady. Who told her to be proud?


    At the thought of Ning Fei''s mad appearance, Xia Er couldn''t help showing a schadenfreude smile and said with a chuckle, "it''s only a matter of time before I move out of Jinse residence."


    Mingfei naturally doesn''t like chunfei either. That woman is old and has no favor, and the prince under her knees is not favored by the emperor. Compared with the sun rising Prince and King Luo, his royal highness of the king of Qin looks gloomy.


    "I know you''ve suffered a lot from concubine Chun, but if you feel a little aggrieved at this time, you can guarantee that you won''t be aggrieved in the future." There is another reason why Mingfei refuses to move out of Jinse house, that is, although chunfei is not favored, she is one of the four concubines and has a prince under her knees. If she can''t stand the fetus in her womb and wants to start, she has to weigh it up and get rid of it.


    If she is really an independent bedroom, although she has a lot of freedom, at the same time, there will be no shelter for her. If Princess Chun wants to use herself, she can use her in turn.


    As the star of the future of the harem, Mingfei has a bright future to wait for herself, compared with chunfei, who is a poor yellow flower of yesterday. The premise is that she should be good at planning and forbearance.

 Chapter 1336

    Zihua palace.


    Princess Anning was sulking, tearing the petals of rare flowers all over the ground, and her pretty face was full of resentment. She cursed: "bitch!"


    Bi Chan knew that what she was scolding was the Ming noble who became a new lady in the harem because of her pregnancy. While picking up the flowers on the ground, she advised: "don''t be angry. It''s important to be healthy. She''s very kind. Sooner or later, she will be pregnant with the dragon race."


    Mingfei''s pregnancy gives Princess Anning a sense of crisis. As long as the baby is born smoothly, she will definitely be promoted to a concubine. After that, the mother will be granted the imperial concubine''s position from the daughter of a courtier by virtue of her son. It''s just around the corner.


    Today, when the emperor learned that Mingfei was pregnant, the appearance of Longyan Dayue stimulated peace. The Emperor didn''t lack a prince. But after hearing that his concubines were pregnant for so many years, he was naturally overjoyed. Who doesn''t pay attention to his children? Not to mention the emperor?


    Thinking of this, Princess Anning said lazily, "tomorrow I''ll go to the imperial hospital and call Dr. Qu to come here. I want to recuperate myself."


    "Yes Bichan naturally understood that if the women in the harem want to stabilize their position, the offspring is the best guarantee.


    A burst of man''s light laughter suddenly sounded above her head. Bichan was surprised at first, and then responded that it was his royal highness King Luo. She immediately stepped back and prepared to hold back the palace people outside.


    Seeing that the maidservant of Yigong was still watering the flowers in the courtyard outside the corridor, bichan frowned and said displeased: "Xinhe, it''s getting late. You can step back."


    New Lotus seems to be just reaction come over, put down the kettle in a hurry, look a little scared, "yes, during the day did not finish pouring, maidservant thought to rush to pour at night."


    "No, back off!" Bi Chan light way.


    "Yes


    Looking at the back of Xinhe who leaves in a hurry, bichan is in deep meditation. Xinhe is quick and diligent. He came to Zihua palace not long ago, and stood out among the palace people. Now the lady is short of hands to serve her. After a period of investigation, she may be a good material.


    Inside the bedroom, xuanyuanluo is still dressed as a bodyguard, but he was originally a handsome man and was born in the royal family. Therefore, a simple bodyguard costume can also make him wear incomparable noble demeanor.


    Princess Anning was lying lazily on the concubine''s couch, half angry and half angry. She looked at him and said, "suddenly attack, want to scare people to death?"


    Xuan Yuan Luo lips a put on evil smile, stroll but come, "rather son has always been bold, how have so easy to be scared?"


    His arrival gave Princess Anning a little comfort. She said with a smile, "you are sure your father won''t come here, so you come in again?"


    Over the wall? Xuanyuan Luo a smile, frivolously raised Anning County initiative chin, "there is Ning''er such a beautiful woman waiting, let alone over the wall, is also worth turning the sky."


    Anning Princess giggled, vaguely opened his slightly rough hand, "now your father''s eyes can only Minggui people, you still remember my loneliness here?"


    Xuanyuanluo was in a good mood recently. It was a great harvest for him to enter the Ministry of official affairs years ago. In time, it would be sooner or later for him to win the Ministry of official affairs. Princess Anning, a beautiful woman with all kinds of feelings, threw herself in her arms and said with a smile, "how can you compare with Ning''er, just Mingfei?"


    This words let Anning Princess hear extremely useful, at this time of Anning princess, has automatically put the Luo king once see Mingfei things behind, are some old yellow calendar, don''t mention it, she Jiao smile, eyes such as silk, "then you must love Ning''er, to comfort Ning''er Acacia pain."


    The two bodies soon became entangled, and the sound of men and women''s happiness sounded on the bed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1337

    Kang Lebo was the father of huifei. He was the Minister of the Ministry of rites because of his erudition and talent. The Ministry of rites was in charge of national ceremonies and scientific examination affairs. He worked hard for many years. He had a reputation in the court. He was diligent and virtuous. He did not ask for meritorious service but for no fault. Fortunately, he never heard of any serious mistakes in the Court Affairs.


    Because he is the grandfather of the king of Luo, he usually sends a letter to ask the king of Luo to go to his house even if he has something to do. There are few precedents for him to take the initiative to go to the house of the king of Luo.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Luo came into the living room, he saw Kang Lebo frowning deeply. There was a deep Sichuan character in the center, and he even had a rare look of panic.


    My grandfather is also an important minister in the imperial court. He has been an official for many years. Why can''t he be so calm?


    At the sight of xuanyuanluo, Kang Lebo, who was obviously restless, stood up, his white beard trembled slightly, saluted and said, "see your highness."


    Xuanyuan Luo heart know different, hold back other people, "there is no stranger here, grandfather don''t have to be polite."


    Although he was in Lord Luo''s residence, Kang Lebo''s cautious personality, which he had developed as an official for many years, made him uneasy to look around.


    Grandfather is old, and his figure is obviously a little rickety. Xuanyuanluo is concerned and says, "what''s the matter with grandfather, just send someone to let him know. Do you still need to come in person?"


    Kang Lebo said with a bitter smile, "if it''s normal, I dare not disturb your highness."


    Listen to grandfather say so, Xuan Yuan Luo is heterodox greatly rise, "after all what matter?"


    Kanglebo then put the cage like object behind him, which had been covered with black cloth, in front of his grandson. His face was still the same as before. "Today, after I took a nap, I went to my study as usual, and suddenly found that there was such a thing on the desk. When I opened it, I was almost scared to death."


    Xuanyuanluo guessed what it was when he looked at the shape. His face changed slightly. Suddenly, the black cloth fell apart and broke into pieces, revealing the ferocious scene inside.


    The two rare snow feather mandarin ducks have been dead for a long time, and their bodies have hardened. The cage is full of blood. It''s terrible, and there is still a strong smell of blood.


    When Kang Lebo saw this scene again, he immediately felt cold all over. The old man had been in charge of the rites department for many years. He had never seen such a scene before, but it was in his study that he was very familiar with. He was scared out of his wits and almost killed him.


    Xueyu Yuanyang is a gift given by the emperor to the prince and the princess when the prince got married. Although Kang Lebo is a civil servant, he has been infiltrating the court for many years and has a vague understanding.


    Now the dead Xueyu Yuanyang is sent to his desk. Kang Lebo instinctively feels that this matter has something to do with the crown prince, and the crown prince party and the king Luo party are gradually separated. Therefore, he is in a panic and does not want to delay for half a moment. He orders people to come to the king Luo''s house with a birdcage to see his grandson.


    But king Luo was not in the house, so he had to wait patiently, waiting for him to come and go, but he didn''t see his grandson return to the house.


    Where does he know? Just when he was in a hurry, his good grandson was falling in love with the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine?


    "What the hell is going on?" Kang Lebo said nervously, "is it related to the prince? Does the prince think that there is something wrong with the wedding?"


    Different from his aged grandfather, Xuanyuan Luo is never afraid of bloody scenes. He has a sneer on his lips. Can''t Xuanyuan Jue help it?


    Seeing that his grandson was laughing, Kang Lebo knew better and tried to say, "what does the prince mean?"

 Chapter 1338

    This is indeed a gift he carefully prepared for the prince''s wedding. What is his ability to scare the old people? Xuanyuanluo waved his hand and ordered people to throw out the terrible bird cage. "Grandfather, don''t be impatient. It''s just some people''s prank."


    "It''s not that easy, is it?" Although Kang Lebo was not frightened, he was not so easy to cajole. When he thought of the birdcage, his heart beat faster and his blood flow speeded up. Now he remembered that he still had a psychological shadow. The crown prince was obviously threatening him or warning him, and his relationship with King Luo was well known. It was not as simple as he had imagined.


    Seeing that his grandfather was scared, he was not an outsider either. Xuanyuan Luo thought for a moment and said, "yes, it''s really the prince''s ghost trick. He doesn''t have to worry about it."


    At this point, Kang Lebo fully understood that, as the grandfather of King Luo, he did some tricks in the process of preparing for the prince''s wedding, but there should be no big mistakes on the surface, otherwise he might not have touched the prince''s interests, and he was the Minister of rites.


    But if he didn''t do it, it didn''t mean that King Luo didn''t do it. The cage made him jump. Fortunately, there was no outsider. He took out the dignity of his elders and said, "luo''er, you are too confused."


    In Kang Lebo''s view, this is a loss to his wife and a loss to his army. The prince''s marriage is intact, and he exposes everything he has done in front of him. It''s not worth the loss.


    Moreover, for a scholar like Kang Lebo and a minister of rites who came from Confucianism, this means of seeing the light is too insidious, despicable, vicious and immoral after all.


    This is also the reason why xuanyuanluo didn''t want to tell his grandfather. His grandfather was too old to be timid and pedantic, so it was difficult for him to strike his opponent forcefully in the court battle.


    "I will take care of these things, so my grandfather doesn''t have to worry about them." Xuan Yuan Luo eyes gloomy, "not early, I send someone to send grandfather back to rest."


    Kang Lebo sighed helplessly that although he was huifei''s father, he was not deeply involved in the overt and covert struggles between the adult princes. Of course, compared with other departments with real power, the Ministry of official affairs and the Ministry of war, the Ministry of rites had less power.


    Another reason is that he is a minister of literature. He is cautious in his actions. It is inevitable for him to do something on the premise of not seriously violating the imperial court''s etiquette and his own black hat. However, he dares not do such blatant damage to the prince''s wedding.


    Seeing that King Luo didn''t mean to continue to talk about it, Kang Lebo knew that his grandson couldn''t listen to him, so he had to get up and go back to his house. After returning to his house, he was seriously ill and had to ask for leave. That''s what happened later.


    After Kang Lebo left, the shadow appeared, "Your Highness, what should I do now?"


    Of course, xuanyuanluo understood that xuanyuanjue, on the surface, was warning the Minister of rites, but in fact, he was warning his own people, the first of whom was himself.


    Xuanyuanjue always acts by surprise. He thought he had forgotten it, but unexpectedly, when he was most proud, he gave him a slap in the face.


    That kind of feeling, as if there were a pair of deep bottomless eyes on his head, staring at him all the time. His back was cold for no reason. Xuanyuan Luo said slowly: "in this case, let''s calm down first and have a safe new year."


    Although my grandfather is pedantic, the Ministry of rites is an important part of the imperial court and a strong support for me. If my grandfather has some weaknesses, it will be a great loss to me.

 Chapter 1339

    This year''s Jiangxia palace is very busy because of the return of the prince. Today, it''s the day for the crown princess to return to the house. Before dawn, housekeeper Zhang is busy in the morning. His royal highness and the Crown Princess return to the house for the first time after their marriage. They can''t be careless.


    Standing by the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Bai Li Changqing, dressed in black robes, looked at the vast expanse of blue waves, sparkling water and flying wide sleeves.


    He lanyue stood beside him, yingzi Rufeng, "Xueer came back today, but your brother ran here to hide?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing light smile, he is not used to snow has been married as a woman, is no longer the arm around his neck coquettish little girl.


    He looked at he lanyue''s eyes with a touch of softness, which is a Xue''s wish. He was afraid that after she got married, he would be alone. Fortunately, with a Yue accompanying him, he unconsciously clenched her hand and sent a spring like warmth, "a Yue, thank you for accompanying me at this time."


    He lanyue smile, originally cold as frost man also know how to say these sweet words? With a smile, "is this the only time?"


    Baili Changqing looks at he lanyue with deep eyes and a gentle radian on her determined lips. How lucky is she to meet her?


    "Lord, Lord!" Housekeeper Zhang came panting, "there are guests coming."


    "So early?" he said


    Housekeeper Zhang shook his head. "It''s not his royal highness and princess. It''s the prince of the state of Lin who says he wants to see the prince."


    Lin Guiyuan? Bai Li Chang Qing frowned slightly. He didn''t feel much about his cousin, who had a bright future but was now infamous. But because of his grandmother, he didn''t want to turn away. He said faintly, "please come to the brocade hall and wait for me."


    "Yes, the slave retired."


    He lanyue said: "the government of the state of Lin sent someone to congratulate you so early?"


    "I''m afraid not." Baili Changqing''s big hand swept Helan Yue''s long hair disordered by the wind, "I''ll go first, and then help me pick up a Xue."


    His words are the tenderness between lovers and the trust between relatives, which makes he lanyue''s heart warm like spring, "don''t worry, I also want to see Xueer soon after I get married."


    Lin Guiyuan, the eldest grandson of the government of the state of Lin, also has a good appearance praised by the public. He patiently waits in the elegant brocade hall.


    A quarter of an hour later, when Wang Weiyi of Jiangxia came awe inspiring, Lin Guiyuan got up and said, "Lin Guiyuan has seen the Lord."


    They are both in the capital and have extremely close in laws. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between the two families is very close, but this is not the case.


    The king of Jiangxia said calmly, "sit down."


    "Thank you, Lord." Compared with his cousin, who is only a few years older than himself but is in the ascendant, Lin Guiyuan can be described as a loser who has fallen into the mire. Lin Guiyuan slowly sips the tea presented by his subordinates, but does not speak immediately.


    The king of Jiangxia is not in a hurry. Although he is not interested in Lin Guiyuan''s affairs, he can''t resist a good sister who wants to tell him everything. He has already told him all the messy things about Lin Guiyuan.


    The Hall fell into a short silence. Lin Guiyuan took another sip of tea and suddenly said, "will the LORD go back to Jiangxia in the new year?"


    "Yes This matter has been spread in the capital. With the emperor''s favor, the king of Jiangxia will spend the new year in Beijing and return to Jiangxia after the new year.

 Chapter 1340

    "I want to join the army. Please follow the Lord to Jiangxia in the new year." Lin Guiyuan said this hidden words in his heart. When he saw the heroic spirit of the bloody man on the king of Jiangxia and general Chuyao, he suddenly lit up his silent and even fallen ideal in his heart.


    In fact, when I heard that Lin Guiyuan came to the palace, Baili Changqing had already guessed his intention. For Lin Guiyuan, who is now desperate in the capital, joining the army is indeed a good choice.


    However, all the soldiers under his command are the elite who have been trained for thousands of years. After dying for a long time, they are the great warriors of Donglan. They are not the helpless choice of some people in the end.


    If such people are recruited, there will be all kinds of harm but no benefit. Jiang Xia will naturally turn away from them. Jiang Xia''s army has been strong and strong for so many years, and is brave and good at fighting.


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t immediately state his position or refuse. He only said faintly: why¡°


    It''s just two words, but it''s full of the incomparable arrogance of the commander of the three armed forces. A good man should be like this. Lin Guiyuan saw it in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Lord, I''m not impulsive. This idea has been lingering in my heart for a long time¡°


    The king of Jiangxia looked at him quietly. He did not even have the chance to meet himself. Lin Guiyuan entrusted Hongfu of the state government of Lin and repeated, "why did I ask¡°


    This cousin''s words can always give people an invisible pressure, and his deep eyes make people have no way to escape. Lin Guiyuan''s voice is aggravated. "A good man is determined to defend his country and defend his country, guarding the frontier¡°


    The king of Jiangxia interrupted him with a faint smile. "Let''s keep these high sounding words for others. I want to listen to the truth¡°


    Lin Guiyuan is a little surprised. He believes that with his cousin''s intelligence, he can see that he has another purpose. He is now in an awkward situation in the state of Lin. as the eldest grandson of the state government who once had great ambition and high spirits, and the brother of the princess, he is now in a state of disrepute.


    However, it''s too difficult for him to say these words. How can the reserved, reserved, gentle and elegant young master put this kind of obscure reason on the table?


    Moreover, Jiangxia''s army is famous and powerful. Not everyone can go to the reception team. Lin Guiyuan worries that this reason will offend his noble cousin.


    However, seeing his cousin''s calm eyes, Lin Guiyuan suddenly summoned up his courage. If he couldn''t even take out this courage, how would he deal with the dangerous battlefield?


    ¡±I can''t stay any longer under the government''s trust. I want to make some achievements in the battlefield¡° LIN Gui gritted his teeth.


    The king of Jiangxia did not answer the rhetorical question, "what about your new wife? If you leave, she will have a hard time¡°


    Celie? I don''t know why, when he thinks of Xi''er, Lin Guiyuan suddenly feels great pain in his chest, especially when he is about to leave the capital and Xi''er years later. The pain is getting stronger and stronger, as if he wants to tear himself apart.


    The king of Jiangxia just looked on coldly and stood still. He had heard ah Xue say that if he wanted to make achievements, he had to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people. This is also the best time to test a person''s will.


    If Lin Guiyuan can''t pass this pass, no one can help him, and his Jiangxia army is not a safe haven for others to escape from reality.

 Chapter 1341

    In the cold eye of King Jiang Xia, Lin Guiyuan feels more and more pain in his chest. This feeling has become more and more familiar and frequent recently. Especially after he came up with the idea of leaving the government of the state of Lin to make contributions, he felt that something was wrong with him. What''s the matter with him?


    Under his suspicions, he also went to see the doctor. But after the doctor diagnosed him, he said that he was just a little tired and had no disease. He just recuperated. He didn''t believe it. But after seeing several doctors in a row, he came to the same conclusion. Gradually, he died.


    Staying in Lin''s mansion made him feel suffocated and eager to escape. As soon as he wanted to leave Xi''er, his face was as pale as snow, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping down.


    Baili Changqing watched the scene quietly. Although the power of the love around the bones is not low, the pain of this degree is not comparable to the cruelty of the bloody battle in the battlefield. Lin Guiyuan, a weak scholar and a spoiled child, has ever experienced the rain and snow of the frontier fortress? I can''t stand this. I just don''t want to go. Just stay in the mansion and think about it.


    After a long time, Lin Guiyuan finally felt that the pain in his body was gradually alleviating. It seemed that he had overcome this inexplicable pain for the first time. He had a joy that he had never had before. He seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Although the pain still remained in his chest, Lin Guiyuan firmly said: "a good man is ambitious. I can''t stay in the government all my life. As for my wife, she will understand."


    "If you want to join the army, you don''t have to go to Jiangxia thousands of miles away. I have some old friends in Beijing, so I can recommend you to experience in the army."


    Cousin let go? Lin Guiyuan was a little pleased. Of course, he had heard how inhuman his proud cousin was.


    Without waiting for Lin Guiyuan to speak, Baili Changqing said calmly: "the old Marquis of Anbang Marquis''s house is strict in military management and has a good reputation. I always appreciate it. If you like, I can recommend you to the capital army."


    Anbang palace? Hearing the name, Lin Guiyuan almost jumped up. He Shuhui, the young lady who was divorced by him, was Miss Sun of Anbang Hou mansion.


    Because of the divorce of his wife, he once made a lot of noise in Beijing, losing the face of the government of the state of Lin. it was also an important decline in the whole process, which made him change from the respected eldest grandson of the government of the state to the contemptible one.


    Now he tries his best to avoid any people and things related to the Anbang Marquis''s residence, and no one is allowed to mention the former young lady. People who don''t know about it think that he is still extremely disgusted with he Shuhui. Only he himself knows that he is afraid to mention it. When he mentions it, there is a kind of inexplicable heartache. Is he really so disgusted?


    The Anbang Marquis''s house hated him very much. His cousin recommended him to the Anbang Marquis''s house. Didn''t he want his life? Lin Guiyuan was puzzled at first, but he was also a wise man, and soon understood his cousin''s intention.


    If you want to join the army, you have to give up the leisure and comfort of the capital and experience a life that you have never experienced before. Naturally, it also includes being humiliated, suppressed, punished, and even death. Lin Guiyuan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, Guiyuan, listen to the arrangement of the Lord."


    Baili Changqing slightly frowned, but underestimated Lin Guiyuan''s determination. With the hot temper of the old Marquis, it''s possible to tear Lin Guiyuan face to face. If he goes to his army, he will die in three days.

 Chapter 1342

    "Well, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to get out of the capital army alive with the prejudice of the marquis." The voice of a hundred Li Changqing made Lin Guiyuan feel ashamed, "go to Jiangxia army for training first."


    Lin Guiyuan suddenly understood that his cousin was testing him, and a long lost warmth passed from the bottom of his heart. This seemingly cold and heartless cousin just had a way that others didn''t understand. For a moment, he was filled with emotion, "thanks, cousin."


    Hearing the name of cousin, Baili Changqing frowned slightly. He didn''t resent Lin Guiyuan''s calling him that way. Whether he was willing or not, the relationship between cousins was an iron fact. Instead, he had to say something in front of him, "you should understand that Donglan''s military regulations and promotion of generals only depend on military achievements, not others. When you go to Jiangxia''s army, You can only start from a soldier of the lowest rank. The identity of your cousin, the eldest grandson of the Duke of the state, and the son of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs are not worth mentioning. In the army, you are not the cousin of the king, but just a soldier of the lowest rank. As for the future, it depends on your fortune. "


    Lin Guiyuan had known this clearly for a long time, and he also knew that his cousin had never said much. He said so much in one breath. He was grateful and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your advice."


    At this time, housekeeper Zhang whispered: "tell the prince, his royal highness and princess''s drive is coming to the gate of the mansion."


    Lin Guiyuan understood that now his identity is not qualified to meet the prince and princess, and immediately got up to say goodbye, "Guiyuan left."


    Bai Li Chang Qing nodded slightly. When Lin Guiyuan was about to leave, he suddenly said, "the bitterness and coldness in the army is by no means poetic and picturesque."


    Lin Guiyuan steps, he knows that his cousin is reminding him, but since he has taken this step, he is willing to do anything, "thank you, Lord, Guiyuan''s mind has been decided."


    "Well, you step back!" If Lin Guiyuan is really a good man, he is willing to give him a chance. He does not want to see the government of the state of Lin go down. It is to repay his grandmother''s kindness of adopting his mother and treating her as if she were her own. Who can not be entangled by these complicated worldly things when she is alive?


    Just as Bai Li Changqing was ready to go out to meet the prince and his concubine, Chu Yao suddenly stepped in, holding a frontier letter in his hand, "Lord, Zhang He sent the military news."


    Zhang he is also a general under the command of the king of Jiangxia. After the king of Jiangxia came to Beijing, Chu Yao took charge of the military affairs temporarily. Baili Changqing opened the urgent military newspaper, read it at a glance and handed it to Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao finished reading it very quickly. At the end of the year, the Ministry of war actually withheld the payment of military salaries and cotton padded clothes, causing complaints.


    Feng Wei also came. After watching it, he said angrily, "can''t the Ministry of war wait so long to make the soldiers feel better for years?"


    They thought that there were 300000 people in Jiangxia, and they wanted to cut expenses, which caused too much shock. At least they had to wait for a buffer period after the new year. However, the Ministry of war was impatient to make a move. It was clear that the purpose was to prevent Jiangxia army from having a good new year. Of course, it was also very despicable. It was to shake Jiangxia army''s unshakable trust and love for Wang Ye.


    However, for many years, Wang Ye''s status as a God in the hearts of the brothers, together with Zhang He, Liu Xie and other people''s consolation, has not caused any major fluctuations, but the move of the Ministry of war is clearly not well intentioned.

 Chapter 1343

    Seeing that the Lord''s face was expressionless and silent, Chu Yao said, "is this the meaning of the emperor or the Ministry of war?"


    Feng Wei had a strong temper and said angrily, "no matter who he means, it''s Gao Niao Jin and Liang gongcang. Since we haven''t fought in the past two years, do you think our Jiangxia army has eaten dry food? Don''t beat the enemy so fast if you knew... "


    "Shut up With a sharp eye, Baili Changqing interrupted Feng Wei''s words, "remember, we are fighting with blood to protect the people of Donglan."


    Feng Wei also knew that he was indignant for a moment and said something wrong. He knelt down and said, "if you fail to speak, please punish me."


    A Xue had arrived. Baili Changqing got up, and his cold robe passed Feng Wei''s side. "Jiangxia army is the most elite army in Donglan, and should enjoy the highest honor. You can rest assured that if the army owes Jiangxia army, our king will let them return one by one."


    Although Wang Ye''s voice was not high, it was sonorous and powerful, containing endless power. Chu Yao and Feng Weili felt their blood boiling, and both said: "yes."


    At the gate of the palace, there were lanterns and decorations. All the servants knelt down on both sides with breath held. The snow lifted the curtain of the car. Seeing the grand scene at the gate, they said happily, "I''m home."


    The side spreads the voice of man displeasure, "snow son?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned and immediately realized that his royal highness, the prince, was as jealous as a child, and showed a sweet smile to him, "zijue, it''s me who went back to my mother''s home."


    Hearing this, xuanyuanjue''s tight face just showed a smile and was very satisfied. "The East Palace is my home and yours. Now it can only be called my mother''s home."


    Bai Lixue shook her head in silence. "Let''s go down."


    Since Bai Lixue''s marriage, Qingping county head, who used to live in Jiangxia palace, has been affected by the cold. The princess really worries that she doesn''t know how to take care of herself as a little girl. Moreover, after the princess gets married, the king of Jiangxia lives in the palace. Qingping is ill and inconvenient, so she is taken back to the palace for the time being.


    Bai Lixue also asked her when she sent someone to visit her. Is it the end of the year that she won''t go back to Yingchuan''s hometown? Qingping county''s chief is too ill to fight back to Yingchuan, because she is worried that her parents will decide a marriage for her after she returns to Yingchuan, and then she will never come to the capital again.


    Having seen the prosperous and beautiful capital, she will never go back for the time being. She would rather stay in Beijing for the new year. She thinks that the Spring Festival in Beijing is much more lively and interesting than that in Yingchuan, and she is totally happy to miss the Spring Festival.


    As soon as Bai Lixue drove, he saw the figure of his elder brother standing at the gate of the tall and magnificent building. He was waiting for himself. When he was happy at the bottom of his heart, he immediately ran over and cheered: "elder brother."


    Bai Li Chang Qing Jun Yan smiles, "come back?"


    Bai Lixue mischievous way: "elder brother waited for a long time?"


    The Chu Yao Feng Wei behind him can''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. After the princess got married, her intelligence plummeted. The prince has just arrived, OK? Besides, the Lord has never been used to waiting for people.


    They could not help laughing, "see the princess."


    Bai Li Changqing just laughed but did not speak. When he saw the noble and beautiful man behind ah Xue coming slowly, he nodded slightly, "I''ll see you, your highness."


    Xuanyuan Jue see after coming back tired of the elder brother''s side of a Xue, a smile, "Jiangxia King hard."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "let''s go in."


    It is said that when a new daughter-in-law comes back, she will be very excited. Baili Xue is no exception. She has always been smiling and in high spirits.

 Chapter 1344

    After Bai Lixue came back, she also wanted to see sister Yue again, but she didn''t see her figure. She saw her brother and xuanyuanjue chatting with each other. This question was inconvenient to disturb, so she quietly pulled Chu Yao aside and asked, "is queen Helan still in the capital?"


    Chu Yao replied, "the queen will return to Beijing tomorrow. She is in the palace now. Maybe she will wait for the princess to return to her home before leaving."


    Bai Lixue is very happy to hear that sister Yue is still here. This time, she prepared a big gift for her brother and Jiangxia army to let them have a happy new year.


    As the new year is approaching, when the Crown Princess comes back, all the people in the mansion are smiling, jubilant and jubilant.


    Bai Lixue took the initiative to sit next to her brother and said, "brother, I have a gift for you."


    Seeing his sister''s cunning look, Bai Li Changqing raised her eyebrows and said, "are you sure it''s not troublemaking?"


    "Brother?" Hundred Li snow discontentedly Jiao Chen a, "have you say so own younger sister?"


    "Well, my brother is wrong. What is it?" Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile.


    In this big wedding, the red dowry of Baili snow caused a sensation in the capital, and almost all the mansions sent gifts. Moreover, when Jiangxia palace married a younger sister, the dowry was also very rich.


    Bai Lixue wants to give her brother this valuable dowry as military expenses. Although she knows that her brother can do anything, the army is so quick to start. I''m afraid it''s not a good year for the Jiangxia army. If the soldiers under her command are not good, her brother may not be.


    Since she is the princess of Jiangxia palace, enjoying the honor of the princess, she should do her best for her brother and Jiangxia soldiers.


    Baili Changqing understood that his sister''s intention shocked and moved him. He naturally understood what dowry meant to a girl? Deep voice way: "snow, this matter, elder brother has his own opinion."


    "Brother, let me do something for you." Bailishue took his arm and didn''t give up.


    Brother and sister are deadlocked, suddenly heard xuanyuanjue gently coughing voice, "Xueer, how can this palace allow you to use your own dowry? What do you think of the dignity of this palace? "


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "do you have a way?"


    Xuanyuanjue seems to have been ready for a long time. He beckons. Moqi immediately presents a square box to the king of Jiangxia, "please."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes flashed slightly. When he opened it, he saw that there was a thick stack of silver bills inside. He doubted: "is this


    "This is a return gift from the palace to brother Xueer." Xuanyuanjue light smile, "also hope Wang Ye smile."


    Baili Changqing''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he was silent. The amount of money on this stack of banknotes was 10000 Liang, which was millions Liang. He understood what Xuanyuan Jue meant. The huge amount of silver could just make up for the part of the Army Department. His plan would be implemented in the next year, and the gap in the middle just needed the money.


    But the problem is that not all the money can be collected, especially the huge amount of silver, which may be hot.


    Bai Li Xue Mu Lu was surprised, "where did the money come from?"


    "There are some private properties in this palace," xuanyuanjue wrote lightly


    Baili Xue suddenly realized that although the prince has the salary and food of the imperial court, it is also an open secret that he has private property in private. It is also that the fox''s evil blood alliance makes a lot of money for him every year, and he can take out the million Liang.


    "Your Highness''s kindness is in the heart of the king." Bai Li Chang Qing''s tone was slightly alienated, "but thank your Highness for


    "You don''t have to think about it." Xuanyuanjue naturally understood that Baili Changqing had scruples in her heart and said, "this move of our palace is just to thank the Lord for her over ten years of careful cultivation, and I have no other intention."

 Chapter 1345

    Before Baili Changqing opened her mouth, Baili Xue pouted her cherry lips and said, "Your Highness, my brother''s hard work in raising me for more than ten years is just worth the money? You underestimate our Jiangxia palace too much. "


    Seeing that Xueer was angry, xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "Xueer is priceless. How can she be measured by money? It''s a great honor for us to marry Xueer. As the crown prince of a country and for the sake of the country''s well-being, we just want to do our best for the 300000 soldiers of Jiangxia, and show our gratitude to the king of Jiangxia. We have no other intention. "


    The crown prince is the crown prince after all. In a few words, Bai Lixue''s eyebrows are soothing. She slightly picks her eyebrows and looks like you know your face. She turns around and pesters her elder brother. "Elder brother, the new year is coming, and the frontier is suffering. As the commander-in-chief, you have the responsibility to let them have a good year. You can accept the crown prince''s mind."


    Bai Li Changqing can''t laugh or cry. Before he decides, ah Xue decides to replace him. "Sure enough, a girl is outgoing. You''ve only been married for a few days, and you''ve taken your brother as an outsider?"


    Xuanyuanjue also said, "the king of Jiangxia really wronged Xueer. How do you feel that this palace is like an outsider today?"


    Bai Lixue is very happy to see that the two closest men are no longer as indifferent and alienated as before. She also knows that some of the men''s words will not be said in front of her. In order to give them enough time, she attaches to xuanyuanjue''s ear, "talk to your brother, I''ll go into the inner courtyard."


    "To find queen Helan?" Xuanyuanjue knows what Xueer wants to do, and naturally knows the secret of Helan queen in Beijing.


    Bai Lixue glared at him angrily. After a smile, she gloated and said, "you''d better think about how to deal with my brother. My brother is famous for drinking a thousand cups of wine."


    "Just right, me too." Xuanyuan Jue said with a smile that a hero like Jiangxia king had a deep prejudice against Xuanyuan royal family. It was very difficult for him to submit to it. But he believed that one day, he would become the Lord that Jiangxia king was willing to submit to.


    Bai Lixue gives her brother a look, which means to find sister Yue, and then runs away with a smile.


    Under the magnolia tree, he lanyue''s light blue dress flutters slightly in the wind, simple but elegant, graceful and charming.


    It seems to know that Xueer will come to her. He lanyue smiles at her and says gently, "Xueer, are you back?"


    Baili snow quickly ran in the past, "sister Yue, you are leaving tomorrow to return to Yueshi?"


    "Yes." Helan sees snow beam with joy and eyes, and brightens its glittering eyes, comforting: "do you seem to have a good marriage?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was slightly red and said in a soft voice, "prince, he really dotes on me."


    He lanyue smiles, "where''s the prince?"


    "My brother is drinking with him in the front hall, both of them are magnanimous, and both of them are unyielding. I don''t know when they will drink?" A hundred Li snow red lips, beautiful face dyed with pride, the world''s two most respected men, are their own relatives, how lucky?


    He lanyue saw the proud and dazzling light on xue''er''s face. "Seeing you married so well, Changqing and I can rest assured." Women have always been like budding bones. If they are given the taste of love and careful care, they can bloom brilliantly, just like Xueer. Otherwise, even if they have a glorious posture, they can''t escape the fate of withering. "I can see that Prince Xuanyuan really cares for you."

 Chapter 1346

    "That''s right, or I wouldn''t marry him." Bai Lixue''s eyebrows are flying and her dimples are like flowers. He lanyue can''t help laughing.


    "Queen Xue didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    He lanyue has known for a long time that queen Xue''s favorite princess is her cousin, not Xueer. The empress who is the mother of the world should not be underestimated.


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "Although I''m not the daughter-in-law that my mother likes, she doesn''t deliberately embarrass me. Instead, she treats me very well."


    He lanyue is really a great mother. As the daughter of the Xue family, Queen Xue has nothing to blame for the consideration of the Xue family. Naturally, she hopes that the future queen will also be a member of the Xue family.


    Her daughter-in-law, who has been interested in her for many years, is not only not angry, but also kind to Xueer. With such a kind heart, it''s no wonder that even Xueer calls her "Queen Mother" so soon.


    He lanyue looks at Xueer with a smile, who is immersed in the happiness of the newly married Yaner. She is happy for her from the bottom of her heart. How lucky is the woman to marry a good man¡° Changqing asked me to tell you that the princess of Jiangxia palace, no matter when and where, doesn''t have to know what it means to compromise. "


    Baili Xue''s heart is so hot that she almost burst into tears. Even if she is a lady of a rich family, she can only watch her husband take concubines one by one. She has to make a face and pretend to be generous, for fear that she can''t tolerate others.


    But she is different. She has the courage to ask her future husband to be a couple all her life. If she dares to take a concubine, she dares to divorce him. All this is the strength and courage given by her brother.


    He lanyue took Xueer''s hand and said, "don''t think too much about it. Prince Xuanyuan seems to love you very much. He can''t bear you to be wronged."


    "Good or bad brother." Bai Lixue''s nose is sour, and her beautiful red lips are delicate. "Why do you say these words on the day of returning home?"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing, "he dotes on your precious sister, doesn''t he?"


    Bai Lixue and sister Yue haven''t seen each other for a long time. On the wedding day, the time was too tight to talk. Today, when we meet, it''s endless. When it comes to happiness, Bai Lixue laughs like a silver bell from time to time.


    Unconsciously, it''s time for the sun to set. Jiangxia palace is bathed in an orange glow.


    Qi heart came, "tell the crown princess, the crown prince''s Royal Highness orders the maidservant to invite you, say the time is up, it''s time to drive back to the palace."


    Time passed so quickly, Bai Lixue and sister Yue were chatting happily and reluctantly, "are the prince and the prince still drinking?"


    Qi said: "no, your highness is waiting in the Flower Pavilion."


    He lanyue said with a smile, "go, he is waiting for you. It''s said that there are rules in the palace. Guining wants to return before Xu Shi."


    Sister Yue really spent a lot of thought, even the rules of Donglan guining are clear, bailixue stood up, affectionately hugged her, "sister-in-law, I hope to see you again soon."


    He lanyue thought, "yes, Xueer, I will miss you, too."


    "Say hello to Xiao yu''er for me."


    "Sure!"


    Bai Lixue waves to elder sister Yue and smiles. She turns around and goes to Baihua Pavilion. She is guessing that she has been drinking with her brother all afternoon. I don''t know what the fox looks like now?


    Xuanyuan Jue Yushu stands in the pavilion facing the wind and sees Xueer''s clothes coming. Her eyes are soft and she says with a smile: "you won''t go back to the door and forget about your husband, will you?"


    Hundred Li snow language smile Yan Ran, catch narrow way: "you still drink with elder brother, drink to forget me?"

 Chapter 1347

    Xuanyuanjue pretended to be helpless and said, "what can I do? Who told you to have such a powerful brother? "


    The evening breeze sent him the aroma of fine wine. Baili Xue joked, "who won, you and your brother?"


    "Of course your husband won." Xuanyuanjue is full of spirit and righteousness.


    Before Bai Lixue opened her mouth, she heard a meaningful cough. Knowing that her brother was coming, she couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that someone can''t see it. They want to expose your lies face to face."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He nodded to the king of Jiangxia and said, "Xueer, it''s late. It''s time for us to go back to the palace."


    Bai Lixue suddenly said, "my brother is in Beijing for the new year. I will come back after the new year."


    "That''s nature!" Xuanyuanjue agreed very readily. As soon as he entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea. He had no restrictions on other women. He was willing to give her the broadest sky and the most free love.


    Bai Lixue looked at her brother and said with a sweet smile, "brother, I''ll go first."


    With a smile, Bai Li Changqing watched ah Xue and Xuan Yuanjue disappear in the orange glow, just like a couple of immortals.


    In the dusk, he lanyue appeared beside him and sighed, "Xueer is very happy. You can rest assured."


    Bai Li Chang Qing laughed at himself, "maybe in my heart, no matter what man is not worthy of my sister?"


    He lanyue was stunned and immediately lost her smile. Her daughter''s graceful appearance showed no doubt. This kind of intimate feeling with Changqing like a family made her particularly happy and nostalgic. "The elder brother is like a father. Maybe every man who has become a father will have this feeling. No matter how wonderful Prince Xuanyuan is, you can''t give up Xueer."


    Baili Changqing gazed at the woman beside her with soft eyes. Fortunately, she deeply understood herself. How lonely would it be if a person didn''t have a soul mate all his life?


    When he met her, his frozen feelings gradually began to recover. He was no longer a cold to emotionless 300000 commander-in-chief. He began to become a man of flesh and blood. He clenched her hand and said, "ah Yue, I''ll send you tomorrow."


    "No!" He lanyue suddenly hugs him tightly. Because of Xueer''s return, she is relaxed and happy, and suddenly becomes infinitely sad. Unconsciously, tears drench his chest clothes. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll leave. Don''t send me."


    Bai Li Changqing was silent. Naturally, he knew that she was reluctant to give up. He only touched her beautiful hair gently.


    He lanyue whispered: "every time I meet, I''m afraid of separation. If you send me tomorrow, I''m afraid I won''t give up. No matter where you send me, you are going to leave. Since you will eventually separate, it''s better not to. I don''t want to experience this torment any more."


    Baili Changqing bowed her head and wrapped her big hand around her waist, quietly relieved, "it won''t be long. I will go back to Jiangxia in a few years. I promise you that once I go back to Jiangxia, I will go to find you immediately."


    Helan Yue broke her tears into a smile. The famous Helan queen, when she was with her lover, seemed to be just a cute little girl. She thought of the little game Xueer often played. She held out her little thumb and gently hooked up Baili Changqing''s big hand. "It''s agreed, don''t change your mind."


    "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow." A hundred Li Changqing gazed at her deeply. The stars were shining in her dark eyes, like the boundless sea.

 Chapter 1348

    On the way back to the palace, Bai Lixue thought about the million Liang silver note all the time. She suddenly picked her eyebrows and said, "how much private property do you have that I don''t know?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and asked: "Xueer wants to be a housekeeper?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned. Although she didn''t mean it, she said, "you are my husband, the man I want to spend my life with. As your wife, I know your private property is natural, right?"


    Xuanyuanjue laughed more deeply and said, "in Jiangxia palace, you don''t care about anything. I thought you were not interested in housekeeper."


    Bai Lixue coughed twice and said seriously: "it was before, now it is now, now I''m interested in it. How? You don''t want to? "


    "How?" Xuanyuanjue smile is very happy, "for my husband already have this idea, for a moment worried about Xueer not interested, two is worried about Xueer too tired, for my husband just reluctant to give up, so did not take the initiative to mention, you now take the initiative to put forward, for my husband happy too late."


    Bai Lixue glanced at him and said lazily, "really?"


    "When did my husband cheat you?" Xuanyuan Jue''s lips were raised, and his words were deeply spoiled. "The account book has already been ready, so it''s put in the secret room of Weifu''s study, waiting for Xueer to take over."


    Bai Lixue was stunned immediately. She was just talking and joking, but unexpectedly, the fox really planned to give these affairs to her.


    Industry is a cornucopia for the prince. It''s self-evident that it''s important for the prince. It''s the prince''s life and fortune. But as soon as she opened her mouth, the fox didn''t say a word and gave all this to her, who has no experience of housekeeper?


    When she was in Jiangxia palace, Chu Yao took care of all the affairs in the palace. When she arrived in the capital, she handed them over to housekeeper Zhang and Qi Xin. Now she takes over the fox''s huge business. Will it be?


    On the contrary, she was a little uneasy. As soon as they got married, fox was ready to give her all the property he had managed for many years?


    Bai Lixue is hesitating when the voice of the fox comes from her ear, "don''t worry, my husband has agreed with my mother, let her teach you how to manage palace affairs, and my mother readily agrees. Xue Er is so smart, she must know everything, and then it''s natural to know everything."


    It turns out that he has planned everything. Baili Xue suddenly feels something wrong. Looking at the smiling fox, she suddenly feels that she accidentally jumps into the hole he has dug.


    First of all, he gave a large sum of money to his brother to arouse his curiosity. Then he naturally proposed that he should be a housekeeper. Even his mother, who was a teacher, had already found a good one.


    It was clearly arranged by him, but he even asked himself to put it forward. It''s really hateful. When Baili Xue understood, she looked at him with a dangerous smile. "It turns out that you sent millions of silver to my brother today just to trick me into taking the initiative to manage your private property?"


    "How can it be said so badly?" Xuanyuanjue said, "the business of Jiangxia king is Xueer''s business. In order to make Xueer happy, our king sent two pieces of silver to Jiangxia king, absolutely selfless."


    How grand is it? Hundred Li snow stares at him one eye, "you still dare say to have no selfish heart?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a dumb smile, "Xueer, I want to give my life to you. How can you question my sincerity?"


    Sure enough, it''s reasonable. Baili Xue suddenly became interested in something she didn''t care about before. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 1349

    The new year''s festive atmosphere has been shrouded in the capital, and all the major mansions are happily preparing for the coming New Year''s day, but the only one is Prince Qin''s house, which is as calm and desolate as ever.


    On the one hand, because his royal highness is often not in the palace, and there are no female dependents, there are few people in the palace. On the other hand, although his royal highness is a prince, he is not good at meeting and sending people. He seldom walks around with his courtiers. Therefore, compared with other busy scenes in the palace, the palace is much quieter.


    Because the king of Qin liked to practice martial arts, the facilities of the palace were simple and heavy, and there was no luxurious or elegant style that other palaces always advocated.


    At this moment, xuanyuanyu is standing on the martial arts platform of the palace, watching the soldiers below practice. Behind him stands his deputy general, Chang Meng.


    Chang Meng, who is in his twenties and has a bronze face, has been following his Royal Highness the king of Qin for a long time. He wants to talk for a long time, but finally he can''t help but say, "Your Highness, the story of Princess Duanyang has been going on for so many years. Do you want to check it out?"


    Xuanyuanyu''s chest was shocked, and youyou sighed: "yes, it''s been so many years. No one will remember her any more. Princess Wan has become like that again. If I forget her again, how can I stand up to my sister and brother''s love for those years?"


    "Your Highness has always attached great importance to love and righteousness." Chang Meng''s face soon turned to resentment. "The king of Jiangxia is the princess''s son-in-law. Although it''s only half a year''s marriage, one day the husband and wife are kind to each other for a hundred days. The king of Jiangxia has a high reputation and shows too much indifference to the princess."


    Remembering the coldness and ruthlessness of the king of Jiangxia when he mentioned the elder sister of the Dragon Boat Festival, Xuanyuan clenched his fist unconsciously. It''s not true to say that the king of Jiangxia was fishing for fame. After all, the world-famous military achievements can''t be easily obtained by others.


    "Will your highness continue to investigate?" Chang Meng asked again.


    Xuanyuanyu firmly said: "check, we must check, I never believe that before and after only half a year, good end emperor elder sister died of illness, which must contain some secret."


    "But Jiangxia palace seems to be a piece of iron. We have searched for so many years, but we have not found any valuable clues." Chang Meng was worried.


    Xuanyuanyu sneered, "there is no impermeable wall in the world, what is the real iron? What''s more, the maids and maids that the eldest sister of the emperor married in those years can''t be found? "


    At that time, after the death of Princess Duanyang, some of the maidservants who had been waiting on her servants stayed in the palace to continue working, some asked to return home, and some were missing, which was one of the reasons why xuanyuanyu had been puzzled.


    Seeing his Highness''s heavy face, he was often tempted to say, "what is your highness suspecting?"


    Did you suspect that King Jiang Xia killed Princess Duanyang? Chang Meng guesses from the bottom of his heart that when Princess Yiyang died of illness, his highness behaved very abnormally. In fact, there are some private guesses in the capital that Princess Yiyang died in a strange way. But who dares to say anything about the royal family?


    Xuanyuan''s face was as deep as water, and he said: "I doubt that the death of Huangchang''s elder sister is not so simple."


    As soon as his Highness''s voice fell, Chang Meng Li Jue shook his body and looked around. "Your Highness, it''s very important. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Xuanyuanyu said coldly, "I have gone to confront the king of Jiangxia. What else can I hide?"


    Also, what kind of character is his royal highness? Chang Meng is clear. If he can''t do those things, who is the king of Jiangxia? I knew what I should have known.

 Chapter 1350

    Just as they were talking, Chang Feng, another deputy general, came running over with a happy look on his face


    Chang Feng was sent to Beijing by the king of Qin some time ago. When he returned to Beijing years ago, Xuanyuan nodded: "are you back?"


    Chang Feng and Chang Meng are brothers. They both work under the command of the king of Qin, and they are also Deputy generals. At this time, Chang Feng looks surprised and lowers his voice. "Your Highness, I found the palace man who served Princess Duanyang."


    Xuanyuanyu and Changmeng looked at each other, and the fundus of their eyes showed a strange light. They have been tracking down for so many years, but they can''t find anything. The emperor is really worthy of those who want to do it.


    Xuanyuan immediately excited way: "where?"


    Chang Feng said, "the last general has brought it back to the capital, so it is placed in his aunt''s home."


    "Take me!" After checking for so many years, finally there was news. Xuanyuan didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Yes


    Chang Feng led the way, and the three rode to his aunt''s ordinary house outside the main street. As soon as they entered, Chang Feng quickly brought the palace man to the king of Qin.


    The palace man was just in his twenties. His name was Yingxiang. He had a pretty face. When Xuanyuan saw her, he immediately felt familiar. He seemed to have seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    But it is to welcome incense, see the king of Qin, knees a soft, kneel down on the ground, "maidservant see your highness."


    Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan suddenly remembered that the palace man seemed to have served Huang Changjie before. Maybe his eyebrows didn''t open before. Maybe he didn''t have a deep impression at the beginning. After many years, he couldn''t remember clearly. He frowned and thought, "what are you..."


    "Maidservant welcome incense." Yingxiang used to see his highness when she was waiting on Princess Duanyang, but at that time, his highness had not been appointed king of Qin.


    Welcome incense? Xuanyuanyu was shocked suddenly. After many years, he saw the old man again. The picture that once had a happy relationship with WanFei and huangchangjie reappeared in front of his eyes. It was warm enough to make people feel uneasy. At this time, however, things are different. He grabbed Yingxiang''s wrist excitedly and said harshly, "how did the princess die?"


    His royal highness of Qin was so fierce that Yingxiang was startled. His face turned pale, "Your Highness..."


    Chang Meng said, "Your Highness, she may be scared. Please calm down and ask slowly."


    Xuanyuanyu also realized that he was too anxious. He took a deep breath and released Yingxiang''s thin wrist. His tone was slow but still very oppressive. "How did the princess die?"


    "Disease... Died..." for a long time, the pale face of Ying Xiang just spit out two words from his mouth.


    Seeing her face and evasive eyes, xuanyuanzhen didn''t believe her. At this time, he also understood that for a little maid in waiting, such taboos were not what they dared to touch.


    Chang Feng was a little worried, probably worried that Yingxiang would offend his highness. He quickly reminded him, "Yingxiang."


    "No hurry!" At the moment, xuanyuanyu calmed down, raised his hand to stop Changfeng, and his tone also eased down. Instead, he asked an easy question, "after the princess died, where have you been for so many years?"


    Yingxiang didn''t seem to be so scared as before, and she looked calm. "After the princess''s funeral, the maidservant didn''t want to stay in the palace and asked to return to his hometown. The housekeeper of the palace agreed quickly, withdrew the maidservant''s status and issued money. Then the maidservant went back to his hometown for Shouchun."


    "And then?" Xuanyuanyu had a hunch that this seemingly humble palace man must know some secrets.

 Chapter 1351

    Yingxiang looked sad and said: "in the second year after returning to his hometown, my maid''s mother was seriously ill. Unfortunately, she died. My father remarried soon. My stepmother was vicious and greedy for money. She colluded with the bustard to sell my maid into the brothel..."


    Although Chang Feng already knew Yingxiang''s past, when he mentioned the tragic past, he still couldn''t help smashing his fist on the table, staring at Xuehong''s eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "this poisonous woman is really a snake and a scorpion."


    "Shut up Chang Meng is older and more stable. He knows that the most important thing for his highness is the death of Princess Duanyang.


    Yingxiang looks at Chang Feng gratefully, "I''m determined to die. Fortunately, the bustard sees that I''m good at singing and dancing, and can attract a lot of money. She no longer forces me to sell myself, but she doesn''t allow me to save money and redeem myself. After five years, the bustard sees that I''m old, and her singing voice is not as smart as before, and her dancing is not as moving as before, I''ll try my best to force my maidservant... "


    Later, she couldn''t speak any more. Chang Feng went on instead of her. "She was helpless. When she was chased out of the brothel, she was met by the end general. The end general beat back those who were chasing her and rescued her."


    Yingxiang put his hands on the ground and sobbed, "thank you very much, elder brother Chang, for saving my servant in danger."


    Chang Feng was obviously a little embarrassed. "When we see injustice, he often teaches us to help us."


    After that, Chang Feng said to his highness, "Yingxiang girl has nowhere to go. She will die if she stays in Shouchun. She wants to save people to the end, but she doesn''t know what to do. When she is in trouble, she is talking about it. She accidentally finds out that she once worked as a servant in the palace. If you ask her further, Juran is the palace man who served Princess Duanyang. When the princess got married, She is also one of the accompanying palace attendants. Maybe it''s fate. The general will take Yingxiang back to the capital and ask her royal highness in person. "


    After Chang Feng said these words, Xuanyuan Yu saw Yingxiang began to be a little nervous again, and his voice was lighter. "When you were in Jiangxia palace, were you waiting in the outer court or the inner court?"


    "The inner courtyard." Yingxiang road.


    That''s good. Xuanyuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. If it was outside the court, there would be too few things to know, and there might not be much valuable information. "What''s the relationship between Princess Duanyang and King Jiangxia?"


    Yingxiang, who once worked as a servant in the palace, knows that if she criticizes the master, she knows exactly what will happen.


    But now is not what it used to be. Yingxiang thought for a long time, and finally elder brother Chang''s help got the upper hand. "After the princess and King Jiangxia got married, the house''s internal affairs were mainly in charge of mother Hao."


    Mother hao? Xuanyuanyu is no stranger to this old lady. She was the steward who married with Huang Changjie. After Huang Changjie died of illness, Hao also disappeared.


    "But." Yingxiang was embarrassed, but he said slowly: "on the night when the princess and the prince got married, something strange happened."


    Xuan Yuan Yu is all over a Lin, "what''s the matter?"


    Yingxiang''s voice was very low, but the three people on the scene could hear clearly, "that night, I was on duty outside my new house. When the prince and the princess entered the bridal chamber, I took the opportunity to sleep outside. But I didn''t expect that about half an hour later, I suddenly went out of my new house. I thought there was something I need to go out for a while, But I don''t want him to come back all night. "

 Chapter 1352

    what? Xuanyuanyu''s face was suddenly livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "on the wedding night, he left his elder sister Huangchang alone in the new room, guarding the empty room alone?"


    His Highness''s ferocity made Yingxiang afraid again, but she was the one who had served the princess, and her courage was far more than that of the ordinary maidservant. She said in a deep voice: "yes, then she heard the cry of the princess. She seemed very sad. She wanted to go in and serve, but she was rejected by the princess. Later, mother Hao asked her maidservant and others to step down, and she didn''t know what happened later."


    Chang Feng is an acute man. He roars: "what happened later?"


    Yingxiang said: "the next day, the princess and the prince were very respectful. It seemed that it had never happened, and no one dared to mention it."


    "How did the king of Jiangxia get along with the princess?" Xuanyuanyu wanted to know how she lived in the last half year of huangchangjie?


    Yingxiang Yiyi said: "we get along very well. Although the prince is a member of the military, he is both civil and military. He always takes good care of the princess. The princess also cooks tea for him every day when the prince is in the mansion."


    "It sounds like a loving couple..." Chang Feng said sarcastically.


    But before he had finished his words, he was glared back by his Highness''s stern eyes, "Yingxiang, go on."


    Yingxiang said: "but it seems that the prince seldom stays in the princess''s room. When the maidservant was on duty, he never saw the prince stay in the princess''s room."


    Chang Meng and Chang Feng are confused. What does that mean?


    Chang Feng couldn''t wait to say, "have you never seen it, or haven''t you seen all the servants?"


    Yingxiang shook his head, "this kind of thing, I only dare to think in my heart, how dare I ask others?"


    Xuanyuanyu was silent. The former Princess of Jiangxia and today''s princess said that her brother and sister-in-law were just an ordinary couple, plain and indifferent. The king of Jiangxia was also very indifferent to the mention of the elder sister of Huangchang. He asked, "do you know why?"


    Yingxiang shook his head, "I really don''t know."


    Looking at her look, Xuanyuan confirms that she really doesn''t know. Isn''t it true that the king of Jiangxia and the elder sister of Huangchang are not married at all? They are just a couple who seem to get along with each other?


    But why on earth?


    All around a quiet, Xuan Yuan Yu slowly way: "that Princess died, what abnormal?"


    "Actually." Yingxiang seemed to have made up her mind. She simply said, "princess, she didn''t die of illness."


    what? It was as if a thunderbolt split on the top of xuanyuanyu''s head, and the whole person was struck by lightning. Although he had been doubting, he still stood there when he really heard Yingxiang say it. His lips trembled violently. I don''t know if it was because of excitement, shock and anger?


    Often see his highness in extreme consternation, busy way: "how did the princess die?"


    Yingxiang''s face turned pale, as if she was recalling something she didn''t want to recall. "The princess hanged herself."


    Hang yourself? Xuanyuanyu''s chest is about to burst, so his elder sister Huang Changjie, who loves him so much, gives him warm elder sister Huang Changjie like his family, virtuous elder sister Huang Changjie, who always has a gentle smile on her face, hanges herself less than half a year after she married the king of Jiangxia?


    He grabbed Yingxiang''s collar and said, "why?"


    Yingxiang was frightened by his Highness''s terrible appearance, and his collar was strangled by his highness, so he soon lost his breath, "Your Highness..."


    Chang Meng and Chang Feng knelt down and said, "Your Highness, calm down."


    "How can I calm down?" Xuanyuanyu laughed angrily, "the Royal Princess was forced to hang herself, but she was whitewashed to say that she died of illness? The person who forced her to die is still beautiful and extremely popular, but she has become a dead soul. How do you want me to calm down? "

 Chapter 1353

    Yingxiang''s face gradually turned blue and purple, and her lips opened and closed, and she gasped hard. Seeing that she was so uncomfortable, Xuanyuan suddenly found that she was venting her anger on the palace man.


    After all, he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. His eyes darkened and his hands relaxed. Yingxiang immediately regained his freedom.


    Xuanyuanyu''s voice was a little hoarse because of his extreme anger, and he said, "why did the princess hang herself?"


    Ying Xiang''s face, which was extremely uncomfortable, finally recovered a trace of human color and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Chang Meng was a little worried. He managed to find a witness of that year. He thought that he could completely restore what inhuman torture the princess had suffered in that year, but he didn''t know. He was really worried.


    Xuanyuanyu gradually calms down. Yingxiang is only the princess''s close servant, not her close servant. For a servant like her, she usually works every three days. It''s not easy to know so much.


    "Take your time and tell the story of the time when the princess hanged herself in detail. Don''t miss any details."


    "Yes The moody royal highness of King Qin still makes Yingxiang feel scared. But the picture of Princess Duanyang hanging herself is too frightening, so many years later, she still remembers it vividly. "I remember it very well. It was a afternoon when it was raining heavily. In the afternoon, I was on duty. I guess the princess got up for a nap, and I prepared some water to wash and give it to mammy Hao, Suddenly I heard a scream from granny Hao


    "Mother Hao is a steward. She is famous for her steadiness and propriety. She is also the most disciplined person. How can she scream like this? The maidservant felt strange, so he quickly ran to see, and then he saw... See... "


    The maid was obviously frightened. Although it had been so many years, her body still shuddered and her thin fingers trembled at the thought of the horrible scene. But in his eyes, his highness finally said, "through the crack of the door... See the princess... Hang her head on the beam..."


    Xuanyuanyu, who is not easy to calm down, hears this, his eyes are red again, his teeth are clattering, like a wild animal that is about to explode at any time. Even the Changmeng and Changfeng brothers who follow him all the year round have never seen his highness so angry. They can''t help but take a breath and look at each other. It seems that the princess''s hanging is a great blow to his highness.


    Yingxiang, as a member of the Imperial Palace, knows how amazing, terrible and shocking this top secret is. Therefore, no matter what adversity, she keeps a secret. If she is not desperate and wants to repay elder brother Chang for saving her life, she will choose to take this secret to the coffin and never reveal half of it.


    In the atmosphere of death like silence, Xuanyuan Yu squeezed a sentence from his teeth, "did the princess hang herself or was she hurt?"


    Yingxiang obviously never thought about this question. When his highness asked him this, he suddenly trembled. Then he said blankly: "it should be hanged. I remember seeing the stool kicked over at the foot of the princess..."


    "Then what happened?" Suddenly insight into this amazing secret, Chang Feng this acute son really can''t stand, can''t wait to ask.


    Facing his royal highness as the prince, there are two famous martial arts men, Gao Ma Da, who welcome the invasion of Xiangbei''s sense of pressure and say in a low voice: "the maid was stunned at that time, her brain was blank, and her body was stiff there. The whole person was just like the body immobilization method, and she didn''t know anything."

 Chapter 1354

    At this point, Yingxiang took a breath again to ensure that she would continue to reveal this unexpected secret, "because after the princess took a nap, the servants on duty would come into the bedroom to serve one after another. Only when there was a sound of footsteps behind her did she wake up. Suddenly, she heard mother Hao''s shrill voice. No one should disturb the princess''s purity and go out."


    Yingxiang took a deep breath to keep on talking. People in the royal family knew that the more they knew, the faster they would die, especially the things they shouldn''t know. "The maid immediately realized that mother Hao didn''t want anyone to know about it, so she turned around and ran out to the place where there was no one. She didn''t stop until she was exhausted."


    Seeing that his Highness''s face was as dark as a cloud, he couldn''t help but ask, "how did the Jiangxia palace deal with the princess hanging herself?"


    Before Yingxiang opened his mouth, xuanyuanyu sneered, "what else can I do? Of course, it''s a cover up. Anyway, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and Jiangxia is his territory. Whether it''s true or false depends on his mouth. A Royal Princess, who has only been married for half a year, has died in the palace so plainly. It''s really a good skill that she has been able to keep calm for so many years and has won a good reputation of deep love and righteousness. "


    Chang Feng also asked with a black face, "Miss Yingxiang, is it the king of Jiangxia who conceals the cause of her death and announces her death?"


    Yingxiang bowed his head and said, "yes, the prince is seldom in the house during the day. He usually comes back very late. However late, the princess will wait for him and make a cup of hot tea for him. On the day when the princess hanged herself, the prince is not in the house. Mammy Hao immediately sent someone to find the prince. She said that the princess was ill and asked him to go back to the house immediately."


    They all fell into silence. After saying that terrible thing, Yingxiang''s fear was not so strong. On the contrary, she was relieved because she poured out the heavy secret that had been pressing on her heart for many years. "After she was shocked, she couldn''t bear to be curious and quietly went back to the Lord''s yard, but she didn''t dare to get too close to him, she only dared to watch from a distance."


    "After the Lord returned to the palace, the doctor also came. It wasn''t long before the news came that the princess died of acclimatization."


    Xuanyuanyu''s eyes were red. In his heart, it was not only the anger that the elder sister of the emperor was forced to die by the king of Jiangxia, but also the anger that the imperial power of the heavenly family was fooled and offended by the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia really made great contributions, but no matter how high she was, she was also a minister. What kind of Golden branch and jade leaf could the elder sister of the emperor be turned into cloud and rain in his hands?


    "Was there no objection?" Xuanyuanyu asked, biting his teeth.


    Ying Xiang just shakes his head and doesn''t say a word.


    Chang Feng slapped the table again. Whenever the young deputy was upset and indignant, he always chose to have a hard time with his hand.


    Chang Meng said, "yes, the king of Jiangxia is in power and covers the sky. He said that the death of the princess is the death of her illness. Who dares to say no?"


    Yingxiang didn''t agree with him very much. "Elder brother Chang said this absolutely. Although the maidservant didn''t see the Lord many times, the LORD was very kind to his servants and never beat and scold them easily."


    "It''s just for people to see!" Chang Feng disgusted that although he worked under the command of the king of Qin, the king of Jiangxia had always been a hero in his heart, worthy of being an unshakable monument.


    But heroes often have this characteristic. When they are worshipped, they will be praised as gods. But once the image collapses, they will be pulled down from the altar and become as cheap as mud. Now the king of Jiangxia is like this in Chang Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1355

    Chang Meng said with a black face, "is that so?"


    Ying Xiang said: "I heard the princess once in a while that the prince is not only a hero, but also a real hero


    Xuanyuanyu suddenly whisked the tea cup in front of him to the ground. The sound of fragments startled the others. Chang Meng and Chang Feng immediately fell to their knees and said, "Your Highness, please calm down."


    Xuanyuanyu''s face was a little twitched because of too much anger. "Huangchang elder sister is too kind and soft. How could she not think that her hero husband killed her?"


    Chang Meng didn''t understand, "please forgive me for being stupid. Doesn''t it mean that the princess hanged herself? And when the princess died, the king of Jiangxia was not in the house. Why did your highness say that the king of Jiangxia killed her? "


    Xuanyuanyu said coldly, "I don''t want to kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. The princess is beautiful. If she is not forced to die, how can she hang herself? Besides the king of Jiangxia, who else can force the princess to hang herself? "


    His Highness''s words can''t be refuted, and Chang Meng and Chang Feng agree with each other. Yes, besides the king of Jiangxia, who else can force the princess to go that way?


    The interior was dreary and stagnant, and Chang Feng suddenly asked, "what about mother hao? Isn''t she the princess''s personal steward? Did she say nothing? "


    Yingxiang replied: "everyone thought that the princess died of illness. Mother Hao was very normal from beginning to end. When the princess was buried, she cried the most. However, she didn''t say anything else."


    "Where is the king of Jiangxia?" The person who asked this time is Xuanyuan.


    "Lord?" Yingxiang thought about it and then said, "the Lord is always happy and angry. At the funeral of the princess, he is also very calm."


    As a matter of fact, it''s necessary for the superiors to cultivate their happiness and anger, but in Xuanyuan''s view, the calmness of the king of Jiangxia is undoubtedly the expression of his indifference to his wife.


    Yingxiang added: "after the funeral of the princess, the housekeeper of the palace informed us that those of us who were married with the princess could choose to stay in the palace and continue to serve, or remove the slavery and return to the native land."


    Chang Feng cold hum, disdain way: "buy people''s heart?"


    Chang Meng is obviously also very indignant at the coldness of Jiang Xia''s life after he forced the princess to death. The person he forced to death is the princess of heaven, not a cat or a dog. No wonder his highness is so angry?


    "What about mother hao?" Chang Feng asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know where mother Hao has gone." Yingxiang said: "I only know that after the funeral of the princess and before my maidservant returned home, I never saw granny Hao again. I dare not ask more about other things."


    Obviously, this mother Hao is the most important witness. She is the princess''s close mother. She must know the more crucial secret, and clearly know why the princess hanged herself, or the more crucial secret.


    Chang Feng pondered: "Your Highness, has this mother Hao been killed?"


    Yingxiang''s body shrinks and is obviously frightened. Chang Meng immediately signals his younger brother not to talk in front of Yingxiang.


    Chang Feng soon realized that he had said something wrong and said, "do you know where I can find mother hao?"


    Ying Xiang shakes his head. Chang Feng does not give up. He asks another question, "what''s mother Hao''s hobby?"


    Ying Xiang thought for a moment, "Granny Hao is steady in her work. She is trusted by the princess and has great prestige among her servants. She doesn''t seem to have any special hobbies."

 Chapter 1356

    Just when several people were very disappointed, Yingxiang suddenly thought, "yes, sometimes I would play with my servants to make a little bet."


    When the servants have nothing to do, they get together to play cards, which is not a hobby of great value. After further questioning, they find that they can''t ask more about Yingxiang. Xuanyuanyu waves to Chang Feng to take Yingxiang down.


    After Yingxiang retreated, he often saw his Highness''s face was dark and said tentatively, "since there is another reason for the death of the princess, does your highness want to report it to the emperor?"


    Xuanyuan shook his head, "I''m afraid my father won''t believe it, just with Yingxiang''s personal certificate."


    "But after all, it''s the princess, the emperor''s eldest daughter. As long as the emperor is suspicious, he can send out arrest documents and search for mother Hao in the whole territory. As long as he finds mother Hao, all this may be clear."


    Chang Meng thinks that only the emperor has the power to issue arrest documents across the country. If you can find mammy Hao, the truth will come out. It''s much faster than his Highness''s Secret pursuit.


    Who knows, his highness is still against, "after many years, just by the words of a slave, how can father and Emperor easily move to the head of the king of Jiangxia, the favorite Minister of the emperor?"


    Chang Meng is silent, too. If she can find mammy Hao, it''s OK. If she can''t find her¡° The king of Jiangxia acted harshly. Is mother Hao no longer in the world


    It''s very possible. Maybe after many years of investigation, nothing can be found. This is one of the reasons for Xuanyuan''s extreme indignation. After killing mother Hao''s mouth, no one in the world will know the crime of King Jiang Xia.


    At this time, Chang Feng suddenly thought of a very important thing, "by the way, your highness, the end will have heard of a thing, do not know whether it has anything to do with it?"


    "Say it The sound of Xuanyuan is as cold as ice.


    Chang Feng said: "Mo Jiang has a fellow countryman with good skills and flexible reaction. Now he is a centurion in Lord Luo''s mansion. Mo Jiang has contact with him occasionally. He is good at everything else, but he likes to drink two cups when he has nothing to do. However, the rules of Lord Luo''s mansion are strict. All the soldiers are not allowed to drink wine, no matter whether they are on duty or not. He is so cruel that he can''t help but secretly ask me to drink two cups. He drank too much that day, Big tongue told me one thing


    "You mean Zhang Hui? What did he say? " Chang Meng is in a hurry.


    "It''s Zhang Hui." Chang Feng said, "when he was on duty, he overheard his royal highness King Luo and his confidants say that King Jiang Xia seemed to have an affair with queen Yueshi Helan."


    what? The only queen in the world today? Xuanyuan Jue''s pupil suddenly widened. A surprising possibility suddenly enlarged in his heart. Was it?


    "How can you report such an important matter to your highness now?" Chang Meng complained.


    Chang Feng chagrined: "Your Highness is not always looking for the palace people of that year? I found that after Yingxiang, I was so excited that I forgot about it for a moment. Besides, I thought Zhang Hui was drunken nonsense, so I didn''t forget it. "


    Xuanyuanyu didn''t care about Chang Feng''s explanation, which aroused his great interest and said: "how old is queen Helan this year?"


    Chang Meng thought, "it seems that he is twenty-seven." After a pause, he added, "King Jiangxia 31."


    twenty-seven? In an ordinary family, this is the age when a woman can''t be tolerated by the secular world. Xuanyuan looks like a pool of black water. "What else did Zhang Hui say?"


    After drinking nonsense, it''s obviously difficult to think about it now. Besides, Chang Feng himself drank a lot at that time. "He also said that queen Helan never married, just to wait for the king of Jiangxia."


    Seeing that his highness was not satisfied, Chang Feng tried to collect the words of that day, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "By the way, Zhang Hui also said that this time Princess Jiangxia got married, Queen Helan specially came to see her off, which is enough to prove that they had an affair."


    If so, xuanyuanyu''s face is tinged with a chilling sneer. The king of Jiangxia forced the death of his elder sister huangchangjie, which must have something to do with his private affairs.

 Chapter 1357

    Luowangfu.


    Xuanyuanluo leans lazily on the soft wall, holding a beautiful woman in her arms, who is naked and looks like silk. In front of her kneeling is a young man with a black and yellow face. He has an ordinary appearance and belongs to the type that is insignificant in the crowd. "At the end, general Zhang Hui has met his highness."


    "I''ve done everything I''ve told you?" Near the new year, xuanyuanluo''s voice has a unique blur, laziness and magnetism.


    Zhang Hui said: "back to your highness, the end will have told Chang Feng everything as ordered."


    "Is Chang Feng suspicious?"


    "Absolutely not." Zhang Hui is very sure: "he only thinks that the end will be drunken nonsense, not to his heart."


    "Good. Back off." Xuan Yuan Luo''s lips floated a smile that was not easy to detect.


    After Zhang Hui retreats, xuanyuanluo and the beauty in her arms have been in love for a while. Then she feels bored and waves impatiently to let her go.


    The beauty was a little disappointed. She didn''t know where to make her highness unhappy, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She squeezed out a smile of all kinds and didn''t move her highness, so she had to wriggle around and quit reluctantly.


    After the beauty retreated, the shadow appeared and asked: "Your Highness, will the king of Qin believe Zhang Huiyan?"


    Xuanyuanluo said with a smile, "everything is good for my brother, the emperor. It''s just that his brain is too strong. It''s not too hard for him to believe or not believe anything."


    Although the king of Qin was raised under the name of imperial concubine Chun, imperial concubine Chun is a typical person with great ambition and few talents. The purpose of raising a prince is nothing more than to compete for favor. However, the king of Qin was born to be not good at fighting for power and profit. On the contrary, he was extremely interested in gold and iron horses and could not be favored by his father and Emperor.


    Chun Fei hated that iron didn''t make steel. She didn''t have a good face for the king of Qin even if she didn''t succeed. She was often scolded for her failure.


    However, when Princess Wan saw the poor king of Qin, she often took good care of Princess Chun when she didn''t pay attention. Princess Duanyang often took care of the emperor''s brother who was not very popular. Although Princess Wan and princess Duanyang were not very popular, they could be regarded as holding together for warmth in the deep palace, and they had deep feelings.


    So after so many years, no one remembers Princess Wan and princess Duanyang any more. Only the king of Qin never forgets. His emphasis on love and righteousness is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The king of Qin may be a person of high friendship, but it is precisely because of this that he does not have the ruthlessness and mercenary that a prince fighting for power must have. He is too persistent, and even has reached the degree of paranoia.


    Things have been over for so many years, the death of Princess Duanyang and Princess Wan is a crazy, is really find out how much significance?


    Not only does it not benefit you at all, but it may also set you on fire. Therefore, it''s not worth the loss to offend the powerful Minister Jiang Xia Wang.


    This kind of thing, not to mention the prince and King Luo, but any prince who has a little brain will not touch it, but only king Qin has been determined for so many years, regardless of the consequences.


    Because of his persistence, it can also be used in turn, especially when Princess Duanyang died for another reason, and when the spearhead was against King Jiang Xia, things were totally different.


    Hatred can completely destroy a person. This person can be himself or others. The key is how to use it.


    The shadow knows what his highness means. The king of Qin must have a firm belief in Zhang Huiyan. At the beginning, the purpose of setting up such a general situation was to lead the king of Qin into the situation. As expected, the king of Qin is stepping into the situation set up by his highness step by step.

 Chapter 1358

    He discovered Yingxiang''s existence by accident, and soon understood the secret of Yingxiang, which made his highness realize that this seemingly insignificant little maid in waiting was the best weapon to win over the king of Qin.


    Shadow still remembers asking his highness at that time, "before let Yingxiang see the king of Qin, do you want to process the content of seven years ago?"


    It is well known in the Manchu Dynasty that the king of Qin is not good at political struggle. The shadow means that no matter whether the king of Jiangxia has ever harmed Princess Duanyang or not, as long as he says something from the old man Yingxiang, the king of Qin must have a preconceived belief. As long as the king of Jiangxia is suspected, he will jump into the Yellow River.


    Who knows, his highness shook his head unfathomably, "no, just let her say it as it is. No matter how clever she is, there will be flaws. Only the original and real things can really make people believe."


    "Your Highness is wise." Although the shadow is not clear, I admire it from the bottom of my heart.


    Facts have proved his Highness''s clever plan, and Yingxiang''s testimony has not changed a word. On the contrary, it has won the great trust of the king of Qin.


    The shadow doubted: "but will mother Hao be dead long ago? With the style of King Jiang Xia, maybe she won''t survive in the world? "


    Xuanyuan Luo lips with a thought-provoking smile, "I think it''s just the opposite, he will keep this man."


    The shadow showed a dazed color. "I don''t understand. Please give me some advice."


    Xuanyuanluo laughs playfully, "why did the princess hang herself? It''s always a mystery. This granny Hao may be the only insider. If King Jiang Xia really killed her, if someone doubts the cause of the princess''s death one day, it''s a real crime. How could he be so stupid? "


    Shadow more confused, "Your Highness means that the princess is not forced to die by the king of Jiangxia?"


    "Although the king of Jiangxia didn''t buy his own account, he also understood that such a hero galloping on the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang disdained to force a woman to death." Xuanyuanluo is concise and comprehensive.


    Shadow understood, but another question came immediately, "why did the princess hang herself?"


    Xuanyuan Luo said faintly: "this is a mystery. Only when you find this mother Hao can you solve this mystery. You immediately tell all the dark piles to pay attention to the whereabouts of mother Hao. I don''t believe that a person can go to heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, sir


    For xuanyuanluo, the purpose of finding out this is totally different from that of the king of Qin. He is not really concerned about the death of Princess Duanyang, but since it is related to the king of Jiangxia, there may be a huge secret hidden.


    Another reason why he was very interested in this secret was that if he could find mammy Hao before the king of Qin, he would be able to control the direction of this matter and make the king of Qin stand on his side.


    Although the king of Qin did not have real power, he led the army all the year round and had great prestige in the army. If there were naive swords and soldiers against each other, the prestige of the king of Qin in the army would be a powerful force.


    The sound of watchmen sounded outside. Xuanyuanluo looked out and thought that the new year''s Day was coming. Tomorrow night, the prince, the prince, the clan and the relatives would all go to the palace to attend the banquet. Every year, he felt that this year was very different.


    Many things happened in this year, except rui''er''s wayward Hu Wei, who ruined her marriage with Princess Jiangxia, everything else was stable. Moreover, she made great progress. What''s more, even her father and Emperor supported her openly and secretly. Thinking of this, xuanyuanluo''s lips were filled with a smile of satisfaction.

 Chapter 1359

    According to the Donglan system, princes, princesses, princesses in the waiting boudoir, and relatives of all clans, every new year''s Eve, they have to accompany the emperor and empress in the palace to keep the new year''s Eve, and then they can go back to their own palace or mansion.


    This is Bai Lixue''s first spring festival in the palace. When she arrived in front of Chengtian hall with the prince, she turned back to the gorgeous fireworks over the capital and said with a smile, "I used to spend the Spring Festival with my brother, but I''m not used to it this year."


    Xuanyuanjue is wearing a deep red embroidered Dragon Robe with a golden crown. She is more beautiful and handsome. Few men can easily control the red color, but xuanyuanjue is one of them.


    "I''m afraid you won''t get used to it, so the king of Jiangxia will come to this Palace Banquet."


    Bai Lixue is a little surprised. It''s a royal banquet. Will my brother come too? But looking at the gentle smile on his lips, he suddenly understood that it must be his meaning. He slightly raised his eyebrows. "You don''t ask your brother if you want to come, so you decide for him? He hates being decided for him


    "How do you know he doesn''t want to come?" Xuanyuanjue asked with a light smile.


    Before Bai Lixue spoke, he saw that Li Gonggong came out with a smile on his face. "I''ll see you, your highness, the princess."


    To chengtianmen, everything here has taken on a new look, the new year''s new atmosphere is booming, Baili Snow said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Li, is the emperor here?"


    Li Gonggong blessed his body and said respectfully, "the crown prince and princess will be at ease. The emperor will be here soon."


    Into the hall, which has been decorated magnificently, the aroma of wine, fruit and food in the hall spread, intoxicating.


    The other people have arrived. The prince and the princess are welcomed by Mr. Li himself. They are on the right side of the emperor and the queen. Mr. Li said, "your highness and the princess, please come here."


    As soon as Bai Lixue came in, she saw her elder brother, who was sitting in a group of lazy and scattered clansmen. He was very masculine and outstanding.


    This is also the first time that the king of Jiangxia attended the Royal Palace Banquet. Many people speculate that it was the light of the crown princess. After all, now the king of Jiangxia can be regarded as a family member.


    Bai Lixue knows that her brother doesn''t care about the special honor of lineage relatives. He comes here more for the purpose of keeping the new year together with himself. It has been a habit for more than ten years for her brother and sister to keep the new year together. Her brother just wants to accompany him again.


    In addition to the empress, the favorite concubines also have the honor to participate in this kind of royal banquet. This year, there are huifei, Ningfei, and Ming nobles who have just heard the good news. According to reason, the nobles who are too low in position are rarely able to enjoy this kind of honor, but Ming nobles are obviously different. She is blessed by heaven, and she is pregnant with Dragon Descendants, It also includes such a feast that only concubines above the rank of noble concubines are qualified to attend.


    Huifei didn''t say anything when she saw Anning princess, but her eyes were full of jealousy. Huifei was so exquisite that she got along well with Anning Princess and Ming noble people.


    Fearing that Ning Fei was too young to restrain, huifei reminded her meaningfully: "Ning Fei''s sister, if she is the emperor''s woman, she should learn to accept this kind of thing, otherwise it''s her own pain."


    Princess Anning and princess huifei have always had a good personal relationship. Anning naturally does not envy Princess huifei, who has an adult prince. However, she must be jealous of Mingfei, who is pregnant before she enters the palace. She has not come out like a child, but she has already done enough to look like a pregnant woman. She is so much flattered that she gnashes her teeth and says, "I just can''t stand her affectation."

 Chapter 1360

    Huifei smiles and says slowly: "as long as the emperor likes it, what does it matter? Well, sister, the emperor is coming soon. You''d better restrain yourself. If you make the emperor unhappy, it''s not worth the loss. You''re a smart man. You know what you can do and what you can''t do. "


    Although Princess Anning didn''t agree with her face, she knew that the emperor could connive at many things, but this kind of event related to the dragon clan probably would not allow her to keep a straight face all day and increase her bad luck.


    She has begun to recuperate herself. If she is pregnant soon, she will not be pressed down. She hopes to have a good luck next year and give birth to a son.


    I saw xuanyuanluo raise his glass and shake it away without any trace. Princess Anning understood. A soft smile appeared on her lips. Their eyes parted when they touched each other. It was as if the wind had no trace and no one else could notice.


    "Here comes the emperor and the queen." A loud announcement made the bustling hall quiet immediately, and all the people got up to salute.


    On the occasion of leaving the old to welcome the new, the emperor was in a happy mood, with a broad smile


    Later, Mr. Li read the emperor''s auspicious New Year''s speech, which was written by the Emperor himself. As soon as his voice fell, there was an endless stream of praise, "Your Majesty''s military strategy is really the blessing of Donglan and all the people."


    "If you have such a wise king as your majesty, you will surely have peace for me."


    "Donglan country is peaceful and the people are in peace, and the weather is good. It''s all because of your majesty, the real dragon emperor, who is praised by the whole world."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The emperor is very useful, repeatedly said with a smile: "tonight is new year''s Eve, all love Qing don''t have to be constrained, all at will, have a good drink."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The emperor''s words made the atmosphere relaxed and warm again. When the musicians played, the dancers began to dance and the dance was beautiful.


    Add wine back to the lamp palace people fish in and out, just like a butterfly in the banquet shuttle back and forth, Baili snow watching this grand song and dance, can be regarded as a flourishing carnival.


    Xuanyuanjue''s voice came from his ear, "Xueer, eat more, you don''t eat much."


    Looking at the fox''s food, Baili Xue shook her head and said, "I''ve eaten a lot. Besides, beauty is more delicious than food."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said in a soft voice, "it''s no use using sweet words. You can''t go back to the palace until you are old-fashioned tonight. You have to stay here for a long time. You have to eat more to last until then."


    Bai Lixue shrugs her shoulders. She used to watch the new year with her brother. There is no such strict rule. As long as she is sleepy, she can sneak back to sleep when her brother doesn''t pay attention. Her brother always turns a blind eye. Now, in full view of the public, she can''t escape.


    "How come I don''t seem to know many people tonight?" Bai Li Xue Hu doubts.


    "On weekdays, there are many idle clansmen who do not become officials and keep a low profile. It''s normal that you don''t know them. But every year when the Imperial Palace ShouSui, they have to appear, so it''s strange to look at them." Xuanyuanjue explained.


    Bai Lixue nods. Suddenly, she finds a familiar face among a group of colorful women. When she thinks about it, she remembers that it is princess yaoyue, the daughter of Princess roujia.


    Is the princess Yao Yue who was married to his brother by the emperor and refused by his brother?


    Why is she here tonight?


    Bailixue is full of doubts. Princess roujia is the princess who married to Jiangling. According to the rule, you don''t need to attend the ShouSui palace banquet tonight, but how can Princess yaoyue come?

 Chapter 1361

    At the beginning, the king of Jiangxia refused to marry, which caused a shock in the capital, but few people paid attention to the princess roujia mansion far away from the capital.


    Princess roujia''s daughter was canonized as a princess, in order to be the princess of Jiangxia. At the beginning, the family happily prepared for the wedding ceremony of the princess, but unexpectedly, the king of Jiangxia refused to marry. Princess roujia''s family had a big Wulong, and she was disgraced in the local aristocratic circle.


    Although no one dares to ridicule Princess ruojia for her noble status, Princess yaoyue is not a convergent person. She usually acts wildly and has high eyes. She despises the local young talents. The news that she is going to be the princess of Jiangxia has spread all over the north and south of Jiangling, causing quite a stir.


    I don''t know how many people are sneering behind their backs. Although Princess Rou Jia''s mansion maintains the dignity of a noble family on the surface, she also believes that it can''t be done with.


    This is the second time that Princess yaoyue sees bailixue. She once made a scene in Jiangling because of buying Rouge powder. Seeing bailixue''s eyes on her, Princess yaoyue looks back boldly.


    Singing and dancing continues, Baili snow surprised: "how can she be here?"


    Xuanyuanjue was not smiling, and her words were simple and comprehensive. "Princess Ruan missed her granddaughter and called her to Beijing."


    Bailixue understands that Princess roujia is the daughter of Princess Ruan. It''s a coincidence that Princess Ruan misses her granddaughter at this time. It''s hard for people not to want to be crooked. It seems that the emperor''s heart will not die to promote this marriage?


    She looks at her brother, and between the eye contact between the brother and sister, she already has an idea. Does the emperor already know that sister Yue has come to the capital secretly, so he is more determined to achieve the marriage between her brother and princess yaoyue?


    Strangely, when she meets Princess yaoyue, she doesn''t see Princess roujia. Baili Xue drops her eyes, drinks the wine gracefully, and quietly waits for how to sing the next play?


    Tonight, the emperor always has a gentle smile on his face. Everyone can see that Minggui''s pregnancy makes the emperor in a good mood. During the dinner, he has repeatedly told father-in-law Li to take good care of Minggui''s meals. The princess is very angry. Isn''t she pregnant? So pretentious.


    The emperor finally noticed Princess Anning''s jealous face. He gave a cold hum, which made Princess Anning wake up immediately. He immediately flattered her eyes and gave a smile, "Your Majesty, I''d like to propose a toast to you. May your Majesty''s holy body live forever."


    Seeing that Anning is very good, the emperor laughs and drinks a cup of wine. Although Anning is obviously jealous of Ming noble''s pregnancy, he just likes Anning''s undisguised true feelings. Although he is jealous, he is also extremely lovely.


    When Princess Anning saw the emperor''s Long Yan was very happy, she consecutively offered a few cups of toast to the emperor. In terms of competing for favor and flattery, no one was her opponent, and she was soon too drunk. She said with a charming smile, "Your Majesty, I''m really not fighting for success. After a few cups of wine, I feel dizzy. In order to avoid losing my temper, I''ll go to change my clothes and have a rest, wake up and come back later."


    The emperor looked at the charming red dimple on his pretty face and agreed quickly, "go ahead, I should know you are too strong to drink."


    Anning Princess bright eyes a Yang, send out two charming autumn wave, "minister concubine first leave."


    It''s something that other concubines dare not even think about leaving the banquet on such occasions. But Princess Anning has always been used to her own way, and the people in the palace are also used to it. Who can make the emperor like it?


    As soon as Princess Anning came out of Chengtian hall, her drunken and drowsy appearance disappeared. Her bright eyes were full of spirit.


    Are you kidding me, Tangtang, Princess of North Vietnam, who can''t drink? Xuanyuanluo said that the Wuji Tianyuan pill was stored in the imperial study, and the empress was not allowed to enter the imperial study unless the emperor ordered to summon her.


    So, even if you know that Wuji Tianyuan pill is in the imperial study, Princess Anning is still helpless. Fortunately, tonight is a good opportunity to replace the old with the new. Everyone is spending New Year''s Eve, which is also the most lax time for the guards of the imperial study.


    All the way through the flowers and shadows of the palace city, in no one''s place, Princess Anning found herself nervous. She naturally understood what it meant if her action failed tonight.


    Bichan quietly followed behind, and put the prepared incense into the hands of Anning princess. "Niang Niang, I have checked. The duty person in the imperial study tonight is Liu San. I will try to lead him away. The rest depends on Niang Niang."


    Princess Anning clenched the incense in her hand. Although it was dangerous, everyone was attracted by the gorgeous fireworks in the night sky. There were only four soldiers on duty in the imperial study, which was a great opportunity.


    Indeed, as Anning expected, it''s very difficult to be on duty on New Year''s Eve. Liu Sanzheng and the other three are murmuring in a low voice to vent their dissatisfaction. Suddenly, Liu saw a shadow flash in front of him, and immediately became alert, "who?"


    Shadow did not answer, and soon disappeared at the corner. Liu San called another one, "you, go and have a look with me."


    Discontent belongs to discontent. It''s the imperial study, the National Center of political power, who is on duty. If something goes wrong, they will lose their heads. The two soldiers soon follow.


    The other two guards were outside the Royal study. They suddenly smelled a strange smell. Before they could react, they immediately felt dizzy and fainted.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. It is precisely because no one would think that someone would break into the imperial study on New Year''s Eve. The place that is usually heavily guarded and inaccessible to birds is particularly relaxed tonight. Therefore, the success of peace is unexpected.


    Bi Chan appeared from the shadow and urged in a low voice: "at most half a quarter of an hour, Liu San will come back, empress quickly."


    Princess Anning''s heart jumped up, took a deep breath, pushed the door open and stepped in. It was her first time to enter the imperial study.


    This is the place where all the emperor''s personal books are stored. The collection of books is vast. Princess Anning can''t look at the magnificent atmosphere of the imperial study. She must find the limitless Tianyuan pill in the quickest time.


    Princess Anning was very anxious, but she had no clue. Fortunately, she was also very clever. She soon found that the collections here were classified, including places for storing extinct ancient books, places for storing precious pills, and places for storing rare treasures.


    Although the house of internal affairs had Wanzhen Pavilion specially for storing treasures, it was obvious that the emperor liked these in the imperial study.


    The huge imperial study is so quiet that you can hear your heart beating. No matter what noise outside can''t be heard here. Princess Anning''s heart is beating faster and faster. A feeling called fear rises from her feet.


    When she was having an affair with xuanyuanluo, she was more novel and exciting than nervous, but at the moment, there was nothing else but fear.

 Chapter 1362

    Although Princess Anning was born in the royal family of North Vietnam, the imperial study was also a place she had never been before. Now she is diving in the imperial study at night. Everything here is full of the domineering power of the emperor, and her heart beats very fast.


    It''s not easy to find a pill in such a big imperial study in such a short time? She flipped through the drawers in a hurry, and her palms began to sweat.


    Although the imperial study was brightly lit, tranquility seemed to be in the boundless darkness. The glasses of wine that I had just drunk also began to work. My whole body was hot and dry, but I had no clue.


    I opened every drawer of the collection of pills, but none of them was the collection of Wuji Tianyuan pills. Princess Anning was even more worried. She saw that the time was coming. She carefully planned a match, but there was no harvest.


    She is not reconciled. If she wants to wait for such an opportunity next time, she will have to wait until the age of the monkey. I''m afraid the eldest brother doesn''t have such good patience.


    "Pa" a sound, a book fell to the ground, although the sound is not big, but the Anning Princess scared a big jump, really should that sentence, guilty.


    After confirming that there was no one, Princess Anning continued to rummage around in the Dan medicine cabinet. She had never been so afraid in her life. Her scallion like fingertips began to shake violently, but being a thief was always more busy and chaotic.


    No matter how clever and powerful Princess Anning is, she lacks experience in this field. As time goes by, there is still no trace of Wuji Tianyuan pill.


    There is a reminder from outside that he has made an appointment with bichan. When the time comes, Liu San will be back soon. He has to go out, but he has not found the whereabouts of Wuji Tianyuan pill.


    No, I can''t go home empty handed at such a big risk. Princess Anning is in a cold sweat. What should I do? What should I do?


    There was a sneer in the empty imperial study, which was obviously not her own. After Princess Anning confirmed that it was not her own illusion, she was scared to death. Is there anyone in the imperial study?


    And the voice came from behind her. She clearly knew what she was doing. Her heart jumped out of her chest. Her strength seemed to be taken away, and her body shook violently.


    She was so frightened that she forced herself to hold on. She turned around slowly. After seeing the comer clearly, she felt soft. But she could not help but feel relieved. She patted her chest and took a long breath. She said: "ziluo, how are you? Scared to death? "


    Breaking into the imperial study is still a foreign princess, but how much this woman is favored, just this one, is ten dead and lifeless. Xuanyuanluo didn''t waver because of Anning princess''s charming at the moment, her eyes emit a cold light, cold as frost, "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that the visitor is xuanyuanluo who has an affair with herself, Princess Anning wriggles her small waist. Because of the wine and tension, she has a bright red face.


    If an ordinary man saw it, even the bones were crisp, and her voice was sweet and greasy. Half angry and half charming, she said, "people drink too much. They want to turn around and wake up drunk. They accidentally come here. What''s this place?"


    However, xuanyuanluo was not an ordinary man. Of course, he knew what a crime it was to break into the imperial study. Naturally, he could see that Princess Anning was lying. With a cold smile, he said frankly, "are you looking for Wuji Tianyuan pill?"


    Princess Anning''s heart almost jumped out of her throat again. Although she tried her best to hide it, her panic betrayed her. She underestimated Xuanyuan Luo. She thought that after they had gone through the storm, Xuanyuan Luo lowered the man''s vigilance, but she didn''t think that it might have been a trap at the beginning, the trap set by Xuanyuan Luo.

 Chapter 1363

    Let Anning Princess strange is, at this moment, outside suddenly quiet down, no bichan''s voice, also no Liu three''s voice.


    She thought it over and understood that xuanyuanluo could sneak into her Zihua palace in the middle of the night to have a tryst with her. Naturally, there were his people in the imperial army. It was possible for her to do so in a short time.


    "Ziluo." Princess Anning''s face was full of charming smiles, and her pretty red lips were closed one by one. "What are you talking about? People don''t understand. "


    Xuanyuanluo was not moved by this extreme flattery. He was a man who wanted to be in the world. The beauty in the world was at his fingertips. He was also a symbol of a man conquering the world. He was a man who naturally liked beauty, but he would never indulge in it and forget his ambition.


    Xuanyuanluo raised Princess Anning''s chin, her eyes twinkled with cold light, and said sarcastically, "that day after we finished, when you asked Wuji tianyuandan, I knew what you wanted to do."


    If so, Princess Anning was annoyed by her carelessness. It seems that although Xuanyuan Luo had a love affair with her, she was not completely moved by her beauty, at least she didn''t lose her mind.


    At this time, Princess Anning knew that it was meaningless to pretend. She simply said, "so, you were cheating me at the beginning?"


    But Xuanyuan Luo shook his head and said, "no, what I told you is true. You are cheating me."


    Princess Anning said nothing. She understood that if xuanyuanluo handed her over at the moment, she would be dead, but she could not let him enjoy her body for so long. "Are you not afraid that I will tell you about us?"


    "Are you threatening the king?" Xuanyuan Luo grinned chillingly. Holding Anning princess''s chin, he added that the man''s hand was strong, and Anning''s delicate chin was already in pain.


    The pain calms the peaceful brain down quickly and thinks quickly. Xuanyuan Luo knows that he has come to the imperial study from the beginning, but he doesn''t hand him over immediately. Does he have other plans?


    Struggling with the pain, Princess Anning said, "no, I just want to tell you that I prefer the joy of being with you to your father."


    Xuanyuanluo''s fingers suddenly loosened, and Princess Anning was free and fell to the ground. However, she was born into the royal family, and had been carefully taught by the royal family for many years, and her courage was far beyond ordinary people.


    After breathing slowly, Anning smiles a little, and a delicate blush appears on her face. She is full of confidence and says, "ziluo, you like me too, don''t you?"


    Xuanyuanluo was not moved. A sharp light flashed through his eyes and said: "you should understand that the empress can''t enter the imperial study without permission. What you committed is a capital crime. Your life is now in the hands of the king. Don''t try to threaten the king with anything. If you don''t believe it, you can try it?"


    Princess Anning is deep in thought. She knows that xuanyuanluo didn''t scare her. At first, she seduced xuanyuanluo with her beauty. Naturally, her purpose is not to use it as a blackmail in the future, but to get more from this man.


    Moreover, this man is not easy to fool. Princess Anning thinks for a moment and simply admits, "yes, I want to get Wuji Tianyuan pill."


    "What do you want from Wuji Tianyuan pill when you are a female Xuan Yuan Luo cold voice way.


    Anning Princess clenched her teeth, "it''s my big brother who wants it. He asked me to find a way to get Wuji Tianyuan pill."

 Chapter 1364

    Xuanyuanluo sneered. He was not surprised by the answer. Princess Anning was from North Vietnam. Even her father and emperor only loved her, but they didn''t give her too much power. Why don''t they know?


    Murongjia wants to get Wuji Tianyuan pill? Xuanyuanluo is just cold hum, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Just send a woman to go out, want to get the treasure in the study of East Lan Yu?


    Seeing xuanyuanluo in meditation, Princess Anning twisted her body to stick it up again. Her whole body was full of fragrance, which made hunhun Hun want to be drunk. "Ziluo, the eldest brother is pressing hard. People can''t help it, so help me."


    Xuanyuan Luo''s smile did not have half a minute temperature, "what you committed is a heinous crime. I helped you this time. What do you want to reward me for?"


    Seeing him say this, Princess Anning put her heart down and immediately stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Her eyes were like silk. "You can do whatever you want."


    Xuanyuan Luo smiles. Naturally, he doesn''t like a woman. No matter how beautiful or tender Princess Anning is, what she is satisfied with is nothing more than the pleasure between the beds. She says slowly: "go to contact murongjia. If you want the Wuji Tianyuan pill, let him come to my king."


    Princess Anning suddenly understood that this was not so much a trap set by xuanyuanluo, but rather that he knew from the beginning that his master was the eldest brother. When he knew what the eldest brother wanted, he had chips in his hand to negotiate with the eldest brother. It turned out that his goal was the eldest brother?


    But at this time, people under the eaves, had to bow, Anning Princess know xuanyuanluo this words true, his life is really in his hands, this man, not really conquered by himself, she had no choice, "good."


    Xuanyuan Luo laughs. Princess Anning is very smart and will be useful in the future. If she is just a beautiful and stupid woman, he scorns her. He kindly reminds her, "Ning''er, don''t be so impulsive next time. If the person you meet tonight is not Wang, but someone else, you have already moved."


    His tone was cold and cold, which made Princess Anning shiver. It seemed that his way was far from enough, so that he was planted in his hands this time.


    Although Anning''s beautiful eyes are so beautiful that they can drip water, Xuanyuan Luo can''t afford to control women in the imperial study, because at the moment, he has more ambition of dominating the world in his heart, "go back quickly, if it''s too late, it''s suspicious, and I can''t help you."


    Anning Princess Jiao voice a smile, full face is rippling with a woman''s coquettish, "that family went back first."


    From the imperial study, the infinite amorous feelings on Princess Anning''s face disappeared in an instant. In a short time, it seemed that she had experienced a life and death, and her beautiful eyes passed a fierce and unwilling way. Xuanyuan''s Royal man was really hard to deal with.


    The singing and dancing in the main hall continued. Fortunately, Princess Anning''s departure did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. After returning, she sat in her own position with great dignity, as if nothing had happened to her face.


    However, Anning has a deeper understanding of men. When she wants a woman''s body, she is not stingy with sweet words and vows. But once she puts on her clothes and gets out of bed, they are the ones who turn their faces away.


    If a woman can''t use her beauty to gain power, once a man turns over, she will get nothing.


    In such a lively and Carnival moment, naturally no one pays attention to the resentment and epiphany at the bottom of Princess Anning''s heart, but there are always different thoughts hidden under the excitement.


    At the end of the dance, the temporary silence in the center of the main hall was restored. Although it was very late, the emperor was still in high spirits, and his words were somewhat drunk. "Don''t just watch the Palace dance music. The daughters of the clans also show their talents. Let''s enjoy it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a well-dressed woman came out with a loud voice, "if your majesty does not give up, the courtesan dare to offer a song."


    Bai Lixue looks at it intently. She is actually Princess Yao Yue. She has always been bold and arrogant. This time she lost face in Jiangling, and she can''t swallow it. After the emperor spoke, she was the first one to stand up.


    Although the beauty of Princess yaoyue is not outstanding, she is still domineering because of her noble background and gorgeous decoration, and will not be drowned by many beauties.


    She has always had her eyes above the top. She has never seen the young talents of Jiangling in her eyes. When she saw the famous King of Jiangxia tonight, she was immediately in front of her eyes.


    One of the princes is fierce, even though the bright star is not as bright as his. Tired of the weak and lazy aristocratic children, the strong demeanor of the king of Jiangxia, which belongs to a man, immediately catches her heart.


    This is the man she wants. This is the man she has been waiting for for for so many years. When she saw the king of Jiangxia, Princess yaoyue was more determined to be the princess of Jiangxia.


    Seeing that it was Princess Yao Yue, the emperor said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Yao Yue Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all excellent. What talent do you want to show today?"


    With the emperor''s praise, Princess yaoyue was very proud and beamed, "my courtesan sang a song" Guanju ". I wish your majesty and empress a hundred years old together. I wish Donglan a peaceful and peaceful country and a peaceful world every year."


    Princess yaoyue is very good at talking, which makes the emperor and empress Xue smile. Empress Xue says, "you have a heart."


    "Thank you, empress." Because she was the daughter of the clan, Princess yaoyue was a person who had seen the world. Although she attended this kind of Palace Banquet for the first time, she was not flustered. Instead, she was generous, and then she opened her lips to sing.


    Off the dove, in the river island, my fair lady, a gentleman.


    Princess yaoyue''s song is floating in the hall, clear and bright. It enters everyone''s ears. Bailixue holds a delicate white jade wine cup in one hand and listens to the graceful and moving song carelessly.


    It has to be said that Princess yaoyue''s singing is still very beautiful. Obviously, she spent a lot of time, especially singing the sweet and green feeling of the girl''s marriage.


    During the dinner, many people nodded frequently. Seeing that Xueer listened carefully, xuanyuanjue chuckled, "is Xueer so fascinated?"


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "don''t you think this song is very moving?"


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head and joked: "I don''t know if it''s moving. Anyway, I didn''t move."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "it doesn''t matter if you move. Anyway, people don''t sing to you. You''d better not listen."


    Xuanyuanjue sighed helplessly, "is it possible that after having a family, our palace has no right to listen to other women''s singing?"


    Bai Lixue smiles with a smile, and her eyebrows are full of flowers, just like a charming and blooming Chinese flowering crabapple, "that''s nature, you can only listen to me sing."


    "I haven''t heard Xueer''s song yet." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows were tender. "My palace only wants to hear Xueer''s song. This kind of artificial singing really pollutes my ears."


    try to deceive by covering up one ''s real purpose? Bai Lixue shakes her head speechlessly. This man is too strong. Although Princess yaoyue''s singing is beautiful, it may be that she is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which just destroys the girl''s longing for pure love. Only those in the game can understand such subtle imperfections.


    Princess yaoyue is obviously confident in her singing. Sometimes she sings softly, sometimes she is passionate, sometimes she is bold and enthusiastic. Occasionally she throws a blank look at the direction of the king of Jiangxia.

 Chapter 1365

    Bai Lixue looks at it with a sneer on her lips. Seeing the posture of Princess yaoyue, she has already regarded Princess Jiangxia as something in her pocket.


    However, Princess yaoyue''s affectionate eyes didn''t get the expected response. The king of Jiangxia only dealt with the princes around her, and didn''t seem to care what she was singing.


    Princess yaoyue grew up with the support of the stars. She wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Now she naturally includes the man she likes. She secretly vowed that she would take the throne of Princess Jiangxia.


    At the end of the song "Guanju", there were warm applause all around the hall. The emperor nodded slightly, "well sung, enjoy it."


    Queen Xue also gently smile, "indeed sing well, this palace is very like."


    Li Gonggong sent the prepared gift to Princess yaoyue. It was a crystal clear jade Ruyi.


    Yao Yue holds up Yu Ruyi and kneels down to thank her, "my courtesan, thank you, empress."


    Seeing that the performance at the grand banquet could be rewarded by the emperor, other patriarchal women could not help but be eager to try. They secretly regretted that they had not been the first to offer themselves and became the focus of attention.


    Princess yaoyue is proud of herself. When she gets up, a sachet falls on the ground, but she doesn''t realize that she has already walked out a few steps away.


    Li Gonggong''s eyes were sharp, and he called out, "Princess Yao Yue, your sachet has dropped."


    Yaoyue Princess steps a meal, doubt way: "is it?"


    Li Gonggong picked it up, but before he could give it back to Princess Yao Yue, he heard Princess Hui''s exuberant voice, "the pattern on the sachet is so exquisite. Can we have a look at it first?"


    Although Princess Yao Yue is obviously in a bit of a dilemma, can''t she openly refuse to face Princess Hui in public? However, she did not immediately agree, just face flustered, seems to fall into extreme hesitation.


    Huifei said with a smile: "Your Majesty, my concubine''s mouth is too fast. It''s reasonable that the sachet belongs to her daughter''s family. Princess yaoyue is reluctant."


    The emperor laughed and said, "I think too much, how can I?"


    Speaking of this, Princess yaoyue had no choice but to say, "Princess huifei misunderstood. She was just worried about the rough workmanship and made her laugh."


    "What''s the name of such a good embroiderer?" Huifei took the sachet presented by father-in-law Li, and said with admiration, "it''s so beautiful. It''s really daunting for the future generations. Our palace all laments that it''s not as good as this technique..."


    When huifei put the sachet in her hand and couldn''t put it down, her face suddenly changed a little, "eh, what''s this?"


    When she opened the sachet, she dropped a handkerchief embroidered with a poem.


    When Princess yaoyue saw this, her face changed immediately, but Princess huifei''s attention fell on her. Instead, she read out with great interest: "Jiang Bi returns to the true source, and the grass is deep in the early summer. I will go up to Lin pavilion with you, and I want to fly in the wind. "


    After reading a poem, everyone can hear it in silence. It''s a love poem, and its meaning is so obvious.


    A drunk Prince didn''t know, so seeing that there was such a good relationship on New Year''s Eve, he shook his head and said, "Jiang Bi returns to the true source, and the grass is deep in the early summer. Good poetry, good poetry. If your majesty is really gracious, it seems that this year''s new year''s Eve will be even more joyful. "

 Chapter 1366

    Bai Lixue frowned to herself. I''m afraid that this one after another is aimed at her brother. The timing is good enough. On such a festive night and a hilarious moment, she has made up her mind to let her brother not refuse.


    Princess Hui suddenly realized that Princess Yao Yue''s face was red, and she immediately covered her mouth with a smile. She sighed, "Oh, it''s been more than 20 years, but I still can''t change my forthright nature. When I see something I like, I can''t help but want to have a look. I don''t know that there is such a secret hidden in it. It''s really a sin, a sin."


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "huifei is also unintentional. Besides, it''s new year''s Eve. What''s the crime to talk about?"


    "Yes See completely safe, Anning princess finally ease over, "Your Majesty, according to minister concubine see, tonight to add a happy event."


    Princess yaoyue''s head goes down deeply, and her daughter''s family is too shy to talk about. When people think of the sweet song Guanju, they finally understand that Princess yaoyue''s song is sung by a specific person.


    The emperor took the poem from Princess Hui and said with great interest, "Yao Yue, did you write it?"


    Princess Yao Yue shook her head slightly. "Back to you, it''s not written by my daughter. It''s embroidered by my daughter."


    At this point, everyone suddenly realized that the love poem was written by the king of Jiangxia, and then embroidered on the handkerchief by Princess yaoyue. It turned out that they fell in love, and princess yaoyue embroidered the poem into her sachet.


    The emperor''s face showed a happy expression and said with a laugh, "you girl, have you cheated me for such a long time?"


    "I dare not." Princess Yao Yue was shy. "Your Majesty is busy with state affairs, and I dare not disturb her."


    On such an occasion, if a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, if the two love each other, the emperor will naturally become a man of beauty, give a good marriage, and achieve a prosperous marriage.


    The love between the king of Jiangxia and princess yaoyue was presented to everyone in this unexpected way. Some even began to congratulate the king of Jiangxia.


    Anyone, once infected with the love affair between men and women, can''t explain it clearly. Especially, this kind of secret love, which is like watching the moon in the mist, completely confirms the fact that they have been in love with each other. At this time, the insiders automatically ignore the fact that Jiang Xiawang once refused to marry.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been almost created, the emperor took a look at the direction of the king of Jiangxia. This young vassal, in such a happy school, had a kind of independent calm and aloofness. It seemed that it was none of his business. The emperor was a little uneasy. He coughed twice and said: "at this auspicious time, I have a good chance. For the beauty of becoming a beautiful woman, I..."


    "Your Majesty."


    "Father."


    Two simultaneous voices interrupted the emperor''s words. Everyone looked together. One was the king of Jiangxia who seemed to have nothing to do with himself before, and the other was the princess.


    Is there anyone who dares to interrupt the emperor? The emperor immediately showed his displeasure, "King Jiangxia, crown princess, what do you want to play?"


    Bai Lixue motioned to her brother not to speak, and gave everything to him. The king of Jiangxia''s eyes flashed and looked at the direction of Princess yaoyue, but there was an obvious coldness.


    Facing the sight of the emperor, Bai Lixue said: "my father is calm. I don''t want my father to be blinded, so I dare to speak up."


    As soon as the princess said this, Princess yaoyue suddenly changed her face, and whispers all around her. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1367

    Bai Lixue took a look at the direction of Princess Yao Yue and said, "this matter may not be as simple as it seems. Maybe there is another secret. People''s hearts are unpredictable. Father and Emperor must not be hoodwinked by those who have ulterior motives."


    The words of the Crown Princess made the emperor''s face look bad for a moment. In his opinion, this person with ulterior motives clearly refers to himself. But on second thought, the crown princess is not so bold. She dares to say that she is the ninth five-year-old man with ulterior motives.


    But anyway, in a peaceful and festive Palace Banquet, the crown princess has to embarrass people in public, which is ultimately a disaster.


    See four start to talk one after another, Emperor Long Yan is not happy, but still patient son way: "Crown Princess how to say this?"


    Princess yaoyue was born by Princess roujia and was granted by the emperor. It is reasonable to say that she is also worthy of the Xia king of Shangjiang. At this time, anyone with a little brain will naturally undertake the coming will and achieve a good marriage. Everyone will be happy and celebrate with the whole world.


    But the newly married Princess was so ungrateful that she had to jump out to spoil the fun. Many people gave the princess a cold sweat. Of course, there were also many people who wanted to see a good play.


    In front of the emperor''s eyes, Bai Lixue''s quiet eyes were calm. "The content of Princess yaoyue''s love poem does imply Jiangxia, but under the emperor''s holy virtue, Jiangxia''s outstanding people and talented people are gathered, which may not necessarily refer to my brother. In case you click the wrong mandarin duck spectrum, will it not disappoint the emperor''s efforts to have a lover?"


    What the princess said is true, and most of you are confused. If it''s not the king of Jiangxia, who else can it be?


    During the dinner, a pro Wang Yi can''t see it any more. He is the emperor''s half brother, with salary and idle job. He is very carefree, but he cares about the dignity of the royal family.


    In his opinion, even if the king of Jiangxia disliked the birth of Princess yaoyue, he could not embarrass his daughter''s family in public?


    Moreover, in the eyes of the royal family, the noblest in the world is of course the royal family. Although Princess yaoyue was born by Princess zhengerpin, she also has a real family pedigree, which is no less than the status of the king of Jiangxia. Therefore, the king of Yi is very indignant at the coldness of the king of Jiangxia.


    Yiwang righteously asked: "Princess yaoyue is the only daughter of Princess Zhenger pinchang. Her status is beyond words. Since even the Crown Princess admits that the love poem refers to Jiangxia, who else is worthy of Princess yaoyue except your brother?"


    People in the royal family feel good about themselves. Baili Xue has seen it for a long time, and immediately smiles, "Uncle Yihuang''s words are not so good. Although the marriage is very close to each other, Princess yaoyue embroiders love poems into sachets. She loves them like treasures and wears them close to the body. It can be seen that even those who are most affectionate, uncle Yihuang''s eyes are blocked by a single leaf. She only makes identity matching theory for the great marriage, Is it not an insult to Princess yaoyue''s pure love? "


    King Yi had heard that the crown princess was very eloquent. Today, he knew that this innocent little girl seemed to be smiling. But in front of all the relatives, he could not lose his face. He coughed twice to show his status as an elder. He sneered and said: "in the view of the crown princess, is it only Miss Qian Jin who married a poor scholar, regardless of her family status, Is it a good marriage? As we all know, only when the door is equal can a couple be harmonious and respectful. "

 Chapter 1368

    In fact, King Yi''s words are very reasonable. It has been a truth for thousands of years to advocate the right family in marriage. Naturally, it is reasonable. However, Bai Lixue just smiles gently and says slowly: "there are millions of people in Jiangxia, and there are countless children in famous families. In King Yi''s eyes, are there only poor scholars left in Jiangxia besides his brothers?"


    Some people can''t help laughing. Yiwang''s face is a little embarrassed. This girl is more difficult to deal with than she imagined. When she talks, she takes a different path. She doesn''t follow the routine. It''s very difficult to deal with.


    King Yi looked at the handsome prince beside the princess, and immediately had an idea. With a cold hum, he said, "the princess is so eloquent and eloquent. Surely his Royal Highness has suffered a lot of losses on weekdays?"


    The implication is that the prince, as the crown prince of a country, can''t control a woman in his palace?


    Under normal circumstances, in public, in order to maintain the majesty of the crown prince and the dignity of the man, the prince would jump out and teach the woman around him a lesson, so as to show his absolute dignity and show the woman''s absolute obedience to him.


    Who knows, the prince is also a person who does not play cards according to common sense. What he said made Yiwang angry.


    The prince held the glass gracefully, as if he could not understand the irony of Yiwang. Instead, he said with a smile: "what did Yihuang uncle say? I think it''s better to find out what the crown princess said. Marriage matters and life happiness are related. In case of a moment''s excessive enthusiasm and confusion, it''s really wrong. That will ruin the two people''s life happiness. Uncle Huang has always been kind-hearted. Can''t he make such a bad marriage


    In front of all the clansmen, the prince is not only not angry, but also has a deep smile. His eyes twinkle. King Yi is angry for a moment. The meaning of the prince is very obvious. My daughter-in-law is right.


    Since ancient times, husband is the key to wife. In the view of King Yi, how can a woman speak on such occasions? I have heard that the crown prince dotes on the crown princess, but unexpectedly, he dotes on her to such an unprincipled and bottomless level?


    How can the prince of a country be so unmanly? The more King Yi thought about it, the more angry he was. If it goes on like this, won''t the princess turn the world upside down? The royal family has the final say.


    Regardless of Yihuang uncle Tieqing''s face, xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer''s eyes with a ray of light. Does that mean your husband is powerful?


    Hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, back to him a sweet smile, see this scene, is the Yi King angry half dead.


    Queen Xue couldn''t see it any more. She said, "the prince of ease, I think what the crown princess said is reasonable. If you don''t ask Princess yaoyue, who is your lover, you can make a good fortune at such a auspicious time."


    Queen Xue''s words successfully diverted the anger of Yiwang, so as not to make the situation worse. The event returned to the protagonist of yaoyue princess.


    At this time, the emperor, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "Yao Yue, who wrote the love poem?"


    The direction of the matter deviated from the original design. Princess yaoyue was not willing to accept that this kind of thing that could not be explained clearly could be married to her husband in the complicated situation, but the princess had to get to the bottom of it.

 Chapter 1369

    In full view of the public, Princess yaoyue looked shyly at the direction of King Jiangxia.


    So obvious meaning, everyone understood, huifei immediately said with a smile: "in this good time to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, heroes and beauties, fate, will certainly achieve a good story."


    King Yi is even more elated. The prince and concubine have been debating words for so long that Princess Yao Yue admits that she has long been in love with King Jiang Xia. Isn''t the result the same?


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was clear, and then the emperor asked a few questions in accordance with the rules, and was ready to give the wedding, the crown princess suddenly said, "Princess Yao Yue, after all, it''s a matter of life, and we can''t afford to lose anything. There are a few words in our palace that we want to ask you face to face. I wonder if you can answer them generously?"


    If this is the case, the princess is the sister-in-law of Princess Yao Yue. She is from her own family. It''s not too much for the princess to ask a few words, but the guilty Princess Yao Yue is not so down-to-earth, but she can''t refuse, so she has to say, "please, Princess Yao."


    Bai Lixue''s tone is very calm, neither cold nor warm. "Is this love poem written by my brother?"


    It''s not appropriate to make this matter too clear. The best state is to be tacit and hazy. But the crown prince and the concubine are determined to get to the bottom of the matter tonight.


    Princess Yao Yue''s face turned pale and blue, and finally nodded, "yes."


    Bai Lixue''s lips showed an imperceptible smile, "dare to ask Princess yaoyue, when and where did my brother do it?"


    Princess yaoyue''s face was even more embarrassed. She could not say it. But Baili Xue didn''t mean to give in. Instead, she pressed her step by step. She said with profound meaning, "don''t you remember?"


    Seeing that it was about the daughter''s affection in the boudoir, the crown princess was so aggressive that some people couldn''t see it any more. Princess Hui frowned, "crown princess, you have to forgive others. Princess yaoyue is a girl who hasn''t been out of the boudoir yet. How can you get the secret of the boudoir down to the public?"


    Huifei''s implication is that the crown princess has been married. She is shameless and shameless, but Princess yaoyue is a noble girl who has never been out of the cabinet. Her reputation is very important. How can she express her affection everywhere?


    Anning Princess and timely repair a knife, "huifei sister, Prince Princess general family background, everything naturally want to clear black and white, may not think so much."


    Princess yaoyue looks at huifei gratefully. She has heard that huifei''s mother is virtuous and virtuous. It''s not surprising to see her today.


    Acting up to now, is it time to be reserved? Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "it''s my recklessness. If it wasn''t for huifei who just opened the sachet of Princess Yao Yue, there wouldn''t be so many things now."


    How dare you point at yourself? Huifei''s face flashed an exasperation, but this kind of occasion, how can attack? What''s more, she is always virtuous. She immediately smiles, "the crown princess is right. It''s really the fault of my concubine. I''d like to ask your majesty to commit a crime."


    What a powerful empress huifei. As soon as the words change, it turns to the emperor. If the Crown Princess forces her again, it''s not against her, it''s against the emperor.


    Sure enough, the Emperor didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "I love my concubine. I don''t know who is innocent. Besides, if I didn''t love my concubine, I would still be in the dark."


    Huifei''s lips started, "my concubine has been upset. Thank you for your forgiveness."


    Princess Yao Yue was relieved to see this. With the support of the emperor, even if the Crown Princess objected, what would happen?

 Chapter 1370

    However, the Crown Princess didn''t give her a chance to breathe, and she approached one step again. "My brother''s coming to Beijing is to send his sister to marry. He is also granted the capital''s new year by the emperor''s kindness. Ten years on weekdays, he guards the border. If he doesn''t have the holy intention, he never leaves Jiangxia. Princess yaoyue lives in Jiangling boudoir, Jiangxia Jiangling, thousands of miles away, When did Princess Yao Yue fall in love with her brother? "


    "This... This..." Princess yaoyue muttered. This problem forced her to escape. The daughter of the hall leader princess, if she said she was in love with the king of Jiangxia, it would be enough to avoid the scandal of private giving and receiving. But under the pressure of the crown princess, she began to get down.


    What the crown princess said is reasonable. People can''t help whispering again. Yes, according to reason, there is no chance for them to meet at all?


    A sneer rose from Bai Lixue''s lips. Doesn''t the emperor want to make a muddle headed account? I just want to find out this matter clearly. The people of the hundred Li family are not soft persimmons to be kneaded by others.


    Seeing that Princess Yao Yue''s face turned red and white, Bai Lixue''s tone became more and more serious. She said with a different meaning: "or is it that the princess just admires her brother''s prestige and has a secret love in her heart, which leads to the illusion that her brother and princess are in love?"


    On any occasion, at any time, there are many spectators. Some people give out uncontrollable laughter, which makes Princess yaoyue''s face hot and feverish. She clenches her teeth and says, "of course not."


    Bai Lixue picked her eyebrows and said with great interest, "what''s that?"


    Princess Yao Yue naturally can''t answer, but there are some people who are brave enough to do just deeds.


    Or King Yi, he stood up again and said, "princess, what do you mean? Is the identity of Princess yaoyue not worthy of your brother? Or do you think that in the whole world, there is no gold branch and jade leaf worthy of your brother? "


    The implication of King Yi''s words is that no matter how high the king of Jiangxia is, he is only a minister of the heavenly family. As a princess Yao Yue with the blood of the heavenly family, she is naturally worthy of the king of Jiangxia. If the king of Jiangxia thinks that his meritorious deeds are not worthy of Jinzhiyuye, then his heart is terrible.


    As soon as the king''s voice fell, he was silent. His words were so obvious that the rumors of the king of Jiangxia''s great achievements had never been stopped. Now, at the Grand Palace Banquet, the king''s words were more meaningful.


    This sensitive topic makes the noisy atmosphere become subtle and strange in a moment. There is no sound of toasting during the dinner. It''s so quiet that it makes people palpitating.


    There was a cold light in the emperor''s eyes, and she didn''t say a word. Queen Xue felt the coldness from the emperor''s body, and slowly lowered her eyes to cover the sadness in her eyes.


    Princess huifei and Princess Anning were always gloating. They looked at each other and had a faint smile in their eyes.


    Mingfei has been quietly sitting in his back position, no matter what kind of light and shadow, undercurrent surging tonight, it seems that she doesn''t care.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was stifling and suffocating. At this time, someone suggested to the king of Jiangxia that whether it was mutual affection or the unilateral admiration of Princess yaoyue, it was obvious that there was no room for change when things got to this extent.


    If the king of Jiangxia knows the current affairs and plans for the holy peace, he should push the boat with the current and ask the emperor to marry him. He has achieved this good fortune, so as not to offend the king. Moreover, what king Yi said is reasonable, and the identity of Princess yaoyue will not insult the king of Jiangxia.

 Chapter 1371

    Seeing that the situation is good for her, Princess yaoyue has a smile on her face. It seems that she will soon see the golden wedding edict. She seems to be the princess of Jiangxia.


    One after another, Bai Lixue is in a disadvantageous position, but she is not in a hurry. She just laughs casually and doesn''t give the king of Yi the chance to make trouble. She peels the cocoon layer upon layer. "Uncle Yi is serious. I believe you can see that Princess Yao Yue admires her brother''s name and her daughter''s family affection, but the problem is that she doesn''t want to remarry for a while, If you marry Princess yaoyue just because of her unilateral love, it''s really a mistake for her life. "


    "Uncle Yihuang." This time, it was the prince. There was a light smile on his handsome face. "The prince and the concubine are right. Marriage is a good thing. Of course, it''s better to be in love with each other, don''t you think?"


    Once again, King Yi was half angry. He was badly influenced by those improper dramas. He only knew about marriage affairs, the orders of his parents, and the words of the matchmaker. He immediately sneered, "according to the prince, as long as you love each other, you can be regardless of your family status, father and mother, ancestor, or monarch and Minister?"


    The prince is not smiling. "Uncle Yihuang''s skill is becoming more and more perfect."


    Bai Lixue obviously lost his sense when he saw Yi Wang''s words. He bit like a mad dog and lost his prince''s identity. He sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he was concerned and considerate. "The prince only said that he was in love with each other, but he didn''t say that no matter his parents and his family, these words were all said by Yi Huang Shu himself. It''s new year''s Eve tonight. Yi Huang Shu should take care of himself. Don''t drink too much."


    The prince and his concubine sing together, which makes Yiwang''s face so blue that he can''t say anything. This time, even the emperor thinks that Yiwang''s retort is too low-grade and is suspected of deliberately disturbing things. He immediately coughs, "Yiwang, please say a few words."


    The emperor sends a word, Yi king just discovers his words after all how unreliable, have to chat up a way: "yes!"


    So far, the fact has been completely clear that Princess yaoyue really loves the king of Jiangxia, but it is obvious that the falling flower intends to follow the flowing water, but the flowing water does not love the falling flower.


    Generally speaking, when a man meets a fallen flower who is infatuated with him, he will gladly accept it and accept it according to the bill. After all, it''s a matter of giving him a long face and proving his boundless charm, which greatly satisfies the man''s vanity. What''s more, the fallen flower is not an ordinary one, but a noble one with heavenly blood.


    But unexpectedly, the king of Jiangxia looks pale and proud. He doesn''t mean to push the boat with the current at all. It makes people feel that the second monk Zhang can''t figure it out.


    Huifei was surprised and said, "it''s about the life of the king of Jiangxia. How come it''s the princess who is talking all the time? Is it hard for her sister to decide her brother''s marriage?"


    Anning Princess chuckled and covered her mouth with a smile. "They are brothers and sisters. Huifei''s sister is a little strange."


    "No matter how affectionate brothers and sisters are, there must be rules." Huifei said, "I''ve heard that elder brother is like father and elder sister-in-law is like mother, but I''ve never heard of younger sister as elder brother."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are sharp. No matter how many women fight openly and secretly, he can''t see it. But if he bullies Xueer, he will touch his bottom line. It''s not tolerable.


    "Thank you for your concern for the crown princess. On the occasion of the new year, please send your regards to Kang Lebo on behalf of our palace and wish him good health." Xuanyuan Jue leisurely road.

 Chapter 1372

    The prince''s voice is very slow, but let huifei heart under a Lin, father Kang Lebo, Luo Er has told her, she clearly from the prince''s understatement words to hear the smell of warning.


    That pair of Xueyu Yuanyang, after all, can''t be on the table. If the emperor knows about it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Huifei''s face is unnatural and says, "thank you, Prince. This palace will."


    Seeing that huifei was so soon subdued, Princess Anning thought of the mess in her hometown. She worried that the prince would embarrass herself in public. She quickly changed the topic and said, "I''m really happy for your majesty to have such a benevolent, filial and generous prince to share your worries."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips sparked a sneer of disdain, but she was just a princess of North Vietnam. She was just a man''s plaything, and she tried to stir up the situation here?


    The emperor intentionally or unintentionally knocked his fingers on the armrest beside the Dragon chair. He looked at the direction of the king of Jiangxia and waited for the king''s statement.


    But the king of Jiangxia obviously didn''t have this intention. In full view of the public, he stood up calmly, "I''m grateful for the beauty of Princess yaoyue, but I once promised Princess Duanyang that my husband and wife have a rare relationship and vowed to stay together for ten years. Unless I meet the woman I love again, I won''t marry again."


    decade? Ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable, no wonder so many years later, Jiangxia king did not remarry, the original and princess Duanyang have a ten-year appointment.


    All of you here tonight are clansmen. Originally, many people were dissatisfied with the fact that the king of Jiangxia didn''t marry Princess yaoyue with the same mind as king Yi, because it meant to despise the daughter of the clan to some extent.


    However, many of his family members were moved to tears when he said this. I did not expect that King Jiangxia was not only young and distinguished, but also so devoted to his dead wife. No one in the world could be more than him.


    What kind of woman do you want? But she can stick to her vow with her dead wife, and her dead wife is like a fake Princess of Tianjia, more noble than the identity of Princess yaoyue.


    Princess Duanyang has been dead for seven years, and there are still three years to go before ten years. Princess yaoyue is already twenty years old. How can she afford to wait?


    With a few words, the king of Jiangxia turned the situation around in an instant. People, including Yiwang, changed their views.


    In the heart of the king of Jiangxia, there is only princess Duanyang, the deceased wife. Her loyalty to the royal family can be seen. Princess yaoyue, who used to be the dominant princess, lost her strong support of public opinion.


    Xuanyuan Luo sneers in his heart. Jiang Xia Wang''s words seem to be sincere, but in fact, he has left a way for himself. Unless he meets a woman with heart, is she he lanyue?


    But he won''t speak tonight, because the king of Jiangxia doesn''t have much influence on him whether he marries Princess yaoyue or not, and I believe that the king of Jiangxia also understands that it is his father''s intention to let him marry yaoyue. He insists that he doesn''t marry yaoyue, no matter how much praise he gains on the surface, he offends his father secretly.


    Queen Xue sighed softly, "the Dragon Boat Festival is deeply in love with the king of Jiangxia. It''s a pity that the Dragon Boat Festival has passed away early and has no chance to accompany her to die. However, with this kind of lover, the Dragon Boat Festival is still alive and moving."


    Jiangxia''s King Yingwu is extraordinary. He has a lot of power. When he is with the royal family''s children, he is more and more spirited and awe inspiring. Now, not only princess Yao Yue, but also many young girls can''t help but secretly promise that their future husband will be like this.

 Chapter 1373

    See things again deviate from the direction, even the royal family are not in their side, yaoyue princess is anxious and angry, Duanyang princess has been dead for so long, seven years, still want to seize the king of Jiangxia?


    The coldness in the emperor''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Can''t this will go down tonight?


    Just at the time of the stalemate, a servant suddenly came in, "Your Majesty, after the new year''s Eve dinner, Princess Ruan felt a little uncomfortable. She specially called Princess yaoyue to go."


    "What happened to Princess Ruan?" The emperor was not in a good mood when he was disturbed by the brothers and sisters of Jiangxia king. However, he always ruled the country with benevolence and filial piety. He could not express his dissatisfaction with Ruan in public, but was very concerned about Tao.


    "I''ve already called the imperial doctor to see it. Princess Ruan ordered the slave to call Princess yaoyue to serve her," the servant said


    The emperor thought for a moment, light way: "too imperial concubine body is important, Yao month, you quickly past."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Bailixue sneers. It''s time for Princess Ruan to feel unwell. She avoids the embarrassment of the Grand Palace Banquet. Of course, it just saves Princess yaoyue from the extremely embarrassing situation.


    The emergence of Princess Ruan caused a crisis of undercurrent. However, after Princess yaoyue left, many people felt relieved and had a good time. It was just like fighting in the imperial court.


    Queen Xue raised her glass and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is busy with state affairs day and night, and never has time to have leisure. Today is the day when I meet you. I''d like to have a drink with you. Please take good care of the dragon body for your country and people."


    Queen Xue''s soft words soon turned the emperor''s face around. Even if the emperor was angry, he was not happy and angry. With a dry smile, "the queen has worked hard."


    Seeing the deep love between emperor and Empress and the harmony of prosperous times, people all raised their glasses to celebrate. They tacitly did not mention the unhappiness just now, and reproduced the lively and jubilant scene.


    At this time, Mingfei suddenly retches, subconsciously covers her chest, seems to have discomfort, and is afraid to affect everyone''s interest, and soon goes down.


    Queen Xue noticed, and Wen Sheng said, "Ming noble people are of dragon origin, so they need more rest. It''s noisy here, which is not conducive to rest. Xia Er, help your master go back to rest."


    Anning Princess see this, delicate Yao nose issued a cold hum, Slut began to pretend.


    Xia Er is busy preparing to help Ming Fei up, "yes!"


    But Mingfei waved his hand, indicating that he was ok, "thank you very much for the empress''s sympathy. My concubine is just a temporary misfortune. I might as well do it."


    Huifei sincerely cares: "a woman is pregnant. The first three months are the most important. Don''t be careless. You can go back to the palace after midnight tonight. If you feel a little uncomfortable, don''t insist. The dragon race is the most important. The emperor and the empress will sympathize with you."


    "Thank you very much, my concubine." Mingfei patted her chest gently, and her face was flushed. "This is my first birthday in the palace. I want to stay with the emperor and all the ladies."


    Seeing Mingfei''s insistence, it''s hard for Empress Xue and huifei to say anything more. After all, Mingfei is the emperor''s favorite now, and the emperor is about to get another noble son. I''m afraid they can''t understand the joy.


    Since Mingfei became pregnant, the reward given to Jinse residence by the house of internal affairs has never stopped. The little Jinse residence can''t be put down. Queen Xue said, "Xia''er, you should take good care of your master. Don''t miss anything."


    "Yes, my servant." Xia''er was very happy to see that the two most distinguished women in the harem took good care of the young lady. Although the position of the young lady was not high now, she would be prosperous in the near future.

 Chapter 1374

    The noble of Ming Dynasty seems to have become the focus of the harem. Princess Anning is angry and afraid of causing the emperor''s displeasure. She just drinks, just like a sad Rose at a gorgeous palace banquet.


    It''s because she''s so lucky that she''s pregnant with a little noble.


    As the song and dance banquet continued, Baili Xue looked at the empresses around the emperor, with an elegant smile on her lips. She looked at the men around her and said, "Your Royal Highness, is it a good feeling to be surrounded by beauty?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s magnificent appearance flashed, truthfully said: "I haven''t tried, I don''t know, but I think it should be good."


    Bai Lixue pinched his big hand hard. Seeing that his lips were so painful, he was satisfied and said, "if you have this heart, I will strangle you."


    Xuanyuanjue sighed helplessly, "with this shrew, can''t you even think about it?"


    "No way!" Hundred Li snow evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit way: "have me in, you this life afraid is to have to break this to read."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help but smile. Instead of getting angry, she poured a cup of wine for the Crown Princess and said, "please, shrew."


    Seeing the private conversation between his Highness the prince and his concubine as if they were alone, others can''t help sighing. The prince and his concubine are newly married. They have sweet feelings and envy others.


    The emperor also had a panoramic view of the tiny interaction between the prince and the princess. Looking at the beautiful woman with a smile under the gorgeous palace lamp, his memory gradually revived and his eyes began to be in a trance.


    When the emperor lost his mind, Xia Er suddenly exclaimed, "Miss?"


    It''s Minggui. I don''t know why, he fainted. But the servant who was waiting on him didn''t expect that Minggui would faint. He didn''t catch it for a moment, so Minggui rolled down from his chair.


    Minggui is a national treasure now. She fell down and got it?


    The hilarity stopped suddenly. The emperor immediately regained his consciousness. Queen Xue''s face changed slightly and said harshly, "help the Ming noble up quickly."


    Xia''er and several maidservants are stunned. They immediately help the young lady up in a hurry, but they see that Mingfei''s face is pale, her eyes are closed, and she is unconscious.


    There must be nothing wrong with the Dragon descendant. The emperor''s voice and color are fierce. "Pass it to the imperial doctor immediately."


    "Yes." Mr. Li has been trotting all the way. This year has been a very eventful year.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen to the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve. The scene was in a mess. The emperor was not in the mood to enjoy any more songs and dances. "Come on, send the Ming noble back immediately."


    "Your majesty It was queen Xue who said, "Jinse residence is far away from Chengtian hall. It''s a big problem for the Dragon Descendants. It''s better to send it to Changchun palace nearby and see a doctor in time."


    The empress said every sentence in reason, the emperor nodded, "well, send Ming noble to Changchun palace."


    A hundred Li snow see the scene turned into a pot of porridge, heart secretly sigh, Mingfei this child is really precious, this is the most important Royal Palace Banquet every year, all because of Mingfei faint and bubble soup, can also live in the most noble palace in the palace city.


    "My concubine will certainly take good care of the Ming noble. Please don''t worry." Although there was an emergency, Queen Xue always acted in an orderly way, busy but not chaotic. She said quietly, "as soon as there is news, I will send someone to report it to the emperor."

 Chapter 1375

    "Yes." Huifei also echoed: "I will take care of your baby with the empress. Please rest assured."


    Although the emperor is concerned about the emperor''s descendants, it is impossible for him to leave the royal family in the palace. Besides, Queen Xue always takes care of the affairs in the harem, and Princess Hui takes care of them. He nodded: "hard work and love."


    Seeing that Princess Anning was coming, Queen Xue said, "concubine Ning is young. She hasn''t experienced this kind of thing. Let''s stay and serve the emperor."


    "Yes, I do." Anning Princess didn''t want to see Mingfei''s affectation, and didn''t want to pretend that she was very considerate. She wanted to stay with the emperor alone.


    Queen Xue and Princess Hui left at the same time. Although the Palace Banquet continued, the atmosphere was a little strange because the Ming noble suddenly fainted, and it was no longer as noisy as before.


    Although Princess Anning is allowed to stay alone with the emperor, she obviously feels that the emperor is absent-minded. She thinks it''s because Minggui faints. She scolds Mingfei thousands of times in her heart, but she still can''t get rid of her anger.


    Hundred Li snow slightly pick eyebrow, tonight this big new year''s Eve, it seems that won''t live so peacefully.


    Changchun palace.


    Mingfei is lying on the bed, still colorless. Xia''er and other maidservants are all anxiously on one side, while empress Xue and huifei are both worried.


    This evening, Dr. Xie is on duty in the imperial hospital. It''s also the imperial doctor who helps Ming Fei to settle the baby. After giving the pulse to the Ming noble, Queen Xue immediately says, "how about it?"


    Dr. Xie looked dignified. "What special food did you eat?"


    Queen Xue said: "Xia''er, what does the doctor ask? You should answer truthfully."


    Xia''er was worried about her health. She was already flustered. Seeing that Dr. Xie asked, she was even more flustered. "Miss didn''t eat anything special. It was all made by the imperial dining room under the emperor''s command. What''s the matter with you, Dr. Xie?"


    Instead of answering, Dr. Xie shook his head and said to himself, "it shouldn''t be."


    "What''s the matter?" Huifei asked eagerly.


    Dr. Xie said: "I asked you for your pulse in the morning. At that time, you pressed it fluently and smoothly, just like pressing the ball. But now your pulse is not floating or sinking, and your fingers are empty and weak."


    Most people can''t understand these words. Queen Xue frowned and said, "is the fetus in trouble?"


    Xie Taiyi was silent for a moment, and then said: "I can''t guarantee that your pulse is strange, so I asked you what you ate to cause syncope?"


    Xia Er carefully recalled miss''s diet, "Miss has not had a good appetite since she was pregnant, and she didn''t eat much tonight, such as pigeon soup, sour plum cake, osmanthus fish, rose juice, and so on."


    Seeing that there was nothing special, huifei asked, "what did you drink?"


    Xia Er thought about it, and suddenly a light appeared in front of her eyes. "By the way, the young lady also drank a bowl of bird''s nest soup given by Ning Fei Niang."


    At the Palace Banquet, the concubines with high status can give food to the concubines with low status, which is the rule of the back palace. Although the Ming noble people are favored, her position is the lowest at the banquet tonight. The queen gives sweet scented fish, the princess Hui gives Rose Crisp, and the concubine Ning gives bird''s nest soup.


    The discord between Ning Fei and Ming noble is an open secret of the harem. Ning Fei has always regarded Ming noble as a thorn in the eye.


    Empress Xue Ning eyebrows, "what else?"


    Xia Er shakes her head, "no more."


    Seeing the young lady lying unconscious and silent for such a long time, Xia''er burst into tears. "Concubine Ning has always been unhappy with our young lady. After she was pregnant, she made trouble for her. All the young ladies put up with it. According to the maidservant, there must be something wrong with that bowl of bird''s nest soup. Our young lady is just too kind to others..."

 Chapter 1376

    "Shut up Queen Xue''s voice suddenly shrieked, "it''s not clear yet. As a palace maid, what''s the crime of wantonly slandering the master?"


    Xia''er had never seen the gentle queen Xue so fierce. She was so scared that she trembled and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Huifei gently advised: "empress calm down, think this girl is also anxious confused, just mouth without any cover, read in her heart as the main, let her this time."


    When huifei interceded, empress Xue''s face turned pale. "The harem is very important. Take care of your mouth. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    Xia Er looked at huifei gratefully, "I know the crime, thank empress, thank huifei."


    Huifei said: "although this slave is not sensible, it''s about the dragon family. Don''t be careless. Dr. Xie, when will Minggui people wake up?"


    Xie Taiyi still shook his head, "if you can find out what you ate, Weichen may have a way to help you wake up early."


    Huifei looked at empress Xue, "empress, there''s no other way. You''d better send someone to check as soon as possible. The emperor is still waiting for the good news that the noble is safe and sound in Chengtian hall."


    Before empress Xue spoke, she saw father-in-law Li come in a hurry. "I''ve seen empress, empress Hui. The emperor sent me to ask, is Minggui awake? Is the dragon race in the way


    Did the emperor send someone here so soon? Queen Xue said in a deep voice, "go back to the emperor and say that the noble is not awake yet. Dr. Xie is in the process of diagnosis and treatment. Once you wake up, our palace will send someone to report to the emperor immediately."


    Li Gong is just: "yes."


    After Li Gonggong left, Queen Xue told aunt Yao, "you should immediately move all the meals you used tonight and give them to Dr. Xie to check one by one."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Aunt Yao always does things neatly and properly. She soon brings Minggui people''s food. Indeed, as Xia er said, Minggui people don''t have a good appetite. They eat less than half of their food, only the bowl of bird''s nest soup.


    Dr. Xie checked very carefully. He scooped up a small spoon with a spoon and put it under his nose.


    It''s not a small crime to murder the emperor''s heir. Queen Xue''s face sank, and Princess Hui''s face was in pain. She sighed, "who is so confused?"


    "There''s no final conclusion yet. Don''t worry, Princess Hui." Queen Xue''s voice was strangely quiet.


    "Isn''t my concubine anxious? I haven''t heard babies crying in the palace for so many years. This time, not only the emperor is happy, but also my concubines are looking forward to the birth of a prince to the emperor Huifei said slowly.


    Queen Xue glanced at her. No one in the palace expected the Ming noble to give birth to a prince, but what happened? On the surface, everyone needs to be happy and happy for the emperor. "Princess Hui has always been virtuous and virtuous. With you to assist us in our palace, we have less worries."


    "All these are what I should do." Of course, huifei doesn''t want Mingfei to give birth to a prince, but she won''t lose her temper so soon. "It''s a blessing for her to serve the emperor with the empress for so many years."


    Queen Xue said with a faint smile, "I hope that the Dragon Descendants in the belly of Ming noble people will be all right, and mother and son will be safe."


    Mingfei didn''t eat much. Before long, Dr. Xie finished the inspection. "Report to the empress, there''s no problem with these meals, just the bird''s nest soup..."


    He was embarrassed and didn''t say any more. The color of emperor Xue sank, "what''s wrong with the bird''s nest soup?"


    Xie Taiyi thought about it and said, "the bird''s nest soup has been finished. I really can''t check it out."


    His meaning is very obvious. Since everything else is OK, the only possible problem is the bird''s nest soup. Now that the bird''s nest soup has been eaten, there is no proof of death. Although it seems like a headless case, the conclusion is ready.

 Chapter 1377

    "Dangdangdang" rings the bell in the night sky, and deafening cheers ring over the capital. Everyone''s face is shocked and happy, and the new year is coming.


    The new year''s bell should strike 108 times, which means one year old. The year of Gai has December, 24 solar terms and 72 solar terms.


    The night sky is full of gorgeous fireworks, which make the sky extremely beautiful, colorful and dazzling.


    The bell rang, and the Palace Banquet was about to end. Huifei said eagerly, "it''s a matter of great importance. We can''t delay it. Please show it to the queen."


    There is something strange about the fainting of Minggui. As empress Xue is about to speak, she sees Minghuang coming with a big stride. She is surprised, "I''ll see your majesty."


    Early in the morning, the official announced that the new year was coming, and the Palace Banquet was over. However, the emperor did not wait for the report from Changchun palace. Because he was worried about the Ming noble, he rushed over, followed by the Crown Princess and Princess Anning.


    This kind of occasion, the prince and princes are naturally inconvenient to come, but the princess, as a woman''s wife, needs to express proper concern, so bailixue also went to Changchun palace later.


    As soon as the emperor came, he asked, "what''s the matter with the Ming noble?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet." Queen Xue reported the process of Dr. Xie''s verification. As soon as the voice fell, Princess Anning''s face turned black and said, "what do you mean? Does that mean that my concubines are plotting against the emperor''s heir


    Empress Xue glanced at the excited tranquility and said in a deep voice: "the palace didn''t say that. The fact is not clear. Concubine Ning should be calm."


    Princess Anning couldn''t help it. Everything didn''t go well tonight. She was not in a good mood. When she encountered such a bad worry, her pretty face was red because of her anger. "I''ve been slandered. Do you want me to be calm? Is it necessary to wait until my concubine''s accusation of murdering the emperor''s heir is confirmed before my concubine can speak up for herself? "


    Huifei raised her voice in time and frowned: "Ningfei, it''s because it''s very important that she should be more cautious. The empress is just reporting to the emperor truthfully. She doesn''t mean to slander you. It''s true that the one who is clear will be clear. Only by checking can you return your innocence."


    Princess Anning was not angry. She sneered and said angrily, "there''s nothing wrong with other meals. Only my concubine gave her bird''s nest soup, but she finished it. How can I check it? Haven''t they all pointed to my concubine clearly? "


    With that, she quickly looked at the emperor with a weak face, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, since the criminal evidence points to my concubine, I don''t need to investigate next. My concubine''s murder of the emperor''s heir is confirmed, so please give me a direct order. Once my concubine dies, the palace will be quiet."


    Anning princess said, beautiful eyes gradually filled with crystal clear tears, along her blowing can break the beautiful cheek down, such as Jiao Hua Zhao Yue, there is a kind of pity to the extreme beauty.


    The emperor looked at Princess Anning. Her pink mouth opened and closed. Tears rolled down like broken pearls. Her face was full of grievances. I still felt pity for her. When she thought of the happiness brought by this weak and boneless little beauty, her heart was not so hard. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. The queen didn''t say you did it. Let''s get up first."


    Princess Anning''s obstinacy came up. She shook her head gently and cried bitterly. "If you don''t return my innocence, I won''t get up."


    The emperor reached out to help her and comforted her: "I believe the queen won''t do you wrong. Get up first."

 Chapter 1378

    Anning county decided that it was almost the right time to cry and prove her innocence. "Although I don''t like Ming noble, I know that Ming noble has the emperor''s flesh and blood in his belly. I love the emperor and love the house. How can I do this?"


    Bai Lixue stands behind empress Xue, just drooping her eyes and pondering. Mingfei''s syncope is really strange. Although the spearhead is directed at tranquility, she instinctively thinks that it has nothing to do with tranquility. Because tranquility is the most suspect, Mingfei must have taken the most precautions against her. How can she get it easily?


    What''s more, Mingfei just faints now. When she falls from her chair, she instinctively protects her abdomen. It''s still unknown whether she has hindered the dragon race.


    If Anning really wants to fight the Dragon descendant''s idea, she should lose her child directly. How can she be so indifferent?


    Listen to the explanation, the noble man fainted, and the other concubines in the harem also came. Chun Fei looked most worried, so anxious that she turned round and round. "How can a good concubine faint?"


    The emperor''s dark eyes were very angry. "Empress, send someone to me immediately. If anyone dares to harm the emperor''s heir, he will not be spared."


    The coldness and the intention to kill in the words of the emperor made everyone shudder and shiver. It''s an auspicious new year. Even if the prisoners are executed in Tianlong, they will be executed after the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month. Once the evidence is confirmed, the emperor''s intention will be heard.


    "Empress Xue said hastily:" my concubines obey the order


    Anning Princess pursed her red lips and said nothing, but her eyes showed disdain and anger. The slut, who is to blame for fainting?


    The Hougong, originally immersed in the festivity, immediately started to stir up. After Minggui was pregnant, her diet was tried out. Only tonight''s Grand Palace Banquet. Without this procedure, something happened.


    Dr. Xie was obviously not enough alone. Queen Xue immediately ordered all the doctors who were reunited with their families to the palace. They checked all the utensils and articles eaten by the Ming noble in the afternoon. In order to find out why the Ming noble fainted, they did not hesitate to fight. For a moment, almost everyone was in danger.


    As time went by, the palace turned upside down, but the emperor''s face became more and more heavy.


    The reason can be found out slowly, but before the Ming noble wakes up, if she doesn''t wake up, the life and death of the Dragon descendant in her belly is uncertain. The emperor suddenly smashes his teacup to the ground, splashing hot tea all over a doctor, and says angrily: "a group of rubbish."


    A group of doctors were terrified. They didn''t dare to wipe them when they were splashed wet in the winter. They put their heads on the ground one after another. "I''m incompetent. Please forgive me."


    Whether in the back palace or in the former dynasty, the emperor has not been so angry for many years. The imperial doctors and concubines are all silent and dare not go out.


    "The dragon body is very important. Please calm down." Queen Xue looks calm, Wen said: "things urgent power, it is better to call a Li into the palace for Ming noble diagnosis and treatment?"


    The emperor''s face was cold and gloomy. The Tailan hospital kept a group of taidoctors. He always said that he was right. At a critical moment, he was helpless, and forced him to summon Ali into the palace. When it came out, wouldn''t it make people all over the world laugh at the fact that Donglan taihospital was a group of dead and plain food waste?


    What''s more, his nephew is famous for his aloofness and aloofness. He has studied medicine for many years, but he has learned the strange temperament of those strange people in the world.

 Chapter 1379

    A can not live without the salary of the imperial court. Whether he is willing to treat the sick and not submit to the power depends on his mood.


    It is because I know a Li''s temperament that I, as his emperor''s uncle, would not easily call a Li and wave him away until I had to.


    What''s more, it''s new year''s Eve tonight. Yia Li''s strange temper and whether he wants to enter the palace are all the same thing.


    Although he was extremely angry, the emperor''s heir was very important. The emperor gazed at the trembling doctors in front of him and hummed, "summon Chu Shizi..."


    Voice did not fall, suddenly heard Xia Er surprise voice, "Miss wake up!"


    Is Minggui awake? They all came around, and the emperor stepped to her bedside in three and two steps. Sure enough, Mingfei, who had been in a coma for a long time, slowly opened her eyes. She was as angry as a gossamer, "Your Majesty..."


    Queen Xue''s eyebrows stretched out, "Minggui, are you awake?"


    Mingfei hasn''t answered yet, huifei is very happy and weeps, "mingguiren, you finally wake up. The emperor, the queen, our palace and several sisters are worried to death."


    Mingfei''s face is still pale and colorless, but she struggles to get up and is stopped by the emperor. She says with concern: "don''t move. It''s important to be healthy. Dr. Xie, please show me."


    Dr. Xie hurried over to feel the pulse of the noble man. Everyone stared at him without blinking. Although the emperor had been a father several times, he was nervous this time. "How about that?"


    Xie Tai Yi sighed with relief, "please rest assured, your majesty, the emperor''s heir is all right."


    On hearing that the emperor''s heirs were all right, the emperor''s frown eased a lot, but he immediately asked, "how can a good one faint?"


    "This Dr. Xie murmured: "I''m still here..."


    This issue is extremely sensitive. As soon as we come back to this issue, many people''s hearts are raised again. It''s a big crime to murder the emperor''s heir. Maybe they will lose their lives.


    "Your Majesty." It''s Mingfei who speaks. Her voice is very weak. There is not a trace of blood on her clear face, but she is graceful and moving.


    She didn''t seem to know that because she fainted for no reason, the palace had been full of trouble. "I think it''s because I''m weak. Since I was pregnant, I often feel dizzy and weak. Tonight is new year''s Eve. I''m not proud of my body, which makes your majesty and other women worried."


    Seeing her remorse, Queen Xue said with relief, "how can I blame you? You should take good care of yourself and give birth to a prince for the emperor. Don''t think much about the rest. "


    Xia''er wanted to say something, but she thought of empress Xue''s fierce voice and fear. Her lips moved, but her body shrank.


    Just saw by the emperor, "what do you want to say?"


    Xia''er looked at Queen Xue''s direction fearfully, bit her teeth, shook her head and said, "I have nothing to say."


    The emperor is the supreme one. He has been in power for many years. How can he not tell the lies of a slave?


    What''s more, he didn''t have any interest in interrogating a slave. He immediately sank his face, his eyes were cold, and drank, "do you want to bear the crime of deceiving you?"


    How can a little maid in waiting for this big hat? Xia''er was scared out of her wits, and her knees softened. "I dare not deceive your majesty. I want to say that although the young lady wakes up, she faints for no reason. It''s very likely that she was murdered. Is this the end of the matter? This time the young lady is all right. What about next time? "

 Chapter 1380

    I can''t imagine that a little palace man has such courage in front of the emperor? Everyone was a little surprised.


    After Xia''er ventured to say it, Changchun palace was quirky quiet for a moment. The emperor''s face gathered again, and the meaning was not clear: "you speak very well!"


    "Summer." Mingfei struggles, because of the extreme weakness of her body, her body is soft again, frightening everyone. The emperor said: "Ming GUI, you can rest at ease. I am in charge of these things for you."


    "Your Majesty." Although Ming Fei lay down, she looked very anxious and tried to obstruct: "Your Majesty, don''t listen to Xia er''s nonsense. If you have your Majesty''s holy virtue, the empress will never have a curfew to kill the emperor''s son. It''s clear that it''s because of my weakness..."


    "Miss." With the emperor here, Xia''er has a lot of courage and is so anxious that she says, "you are just too kind. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about the emperor''s heir in your womb..."


    "Shut up Mingfei such a soft person, this time it seems really angry, because too hard, pull chest a burst of severe cough, chunfei see this busy way: "Ming noble, the emperor here, you are at ease to raise the baby."


    Queen Xue said: "the emperor''s heir is the most important. We will thoroughly investigate the affairs tonight. You don''t have to worry about Minggui. If someone intends to harm you, the emperor and our palace will not let it go."


    "I''d like to see who has the courage to plot against the emperor?" The emperor''s roar scared everyone into a cold sweat.


    Mingfei insisted, but her tears fell like rain. "Your Majesty''s hard work in national affairs, daily management, and peace in the harem are the blessings of the country. All of them are my concubines who are not sensible. My concubines have been weak since childhood, and have never been able to guard until the early morning. This year, my concubines came to the palace to serve the emperor. Their voice was very strong and they made people cry. The emperor who insisted on thoroughly investigating this matter also fell into meditation, He saw Mingfei at first because Mingfei knew the general and the great righteousness of Ming Dynasty. He was young, but he had an outstanding and arrogant attitude. Now it seems that Mingfei really lived up to his expectations.


    Princess Anning saw that the emperor began to praise Mingfei, and her eyes flashed fiercely. She said in a delicate voice, "sister Ming is wrong. Since we are all the people who serve the emperor, no matter when and where we are, we should attach importance to the emperor. This servant is right. Sister Ming is not thinking about herself, but also for the emperor''s heirs, so she muddled over the page, Have you not let go of some crafty people? "


    Seeing Anning saying so, Baili Xue believes her conjecture more. It has nothing to do with Anning, and it is because it has nothing to do with her that she insists on thorough investigation. If this matter is not found out, she will always bear the suspicion of murdering the emperor''s heir. If she is as smart as Anning, she will not let Mingfei succeed easily.


    "Concubine Ning is right." Queen Xue said, "Your Majesty, I think that the emperor''s heir is a big issue. We should make a thorough investigation."


    The emperor wanted to agree, but he caught a glimpse of Mingfei''s tearful eyes. Guilt and remorse were all written on his face, "Your Majesty..."


    Dr. Xie suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I have a word. I don''t know if I should say it or not?"

 Chapter 1381

    "Say it The emperor''s eyes are like a quiet well. Because of what happened just now, he was very angry with the group of waste doctors in the Tai hospital.


    At this time, Dr. Xie began to talk, "because the human body is extremely complex, and some problems are still difficult to explain. Therefore, it is difficult to make a final conclusion about why the noble man fainted. But the key to raising the fetus is to raise the heart. Only when the mother is comfortable and unobstructed, can the offspring grow up safely. Wei Chen thinks that if he does not listen to the noble man''s wishes, so as to settle the fetus, if he insists on thorough investigation, The noble man is worried and reproaches himself, for fear that it will do harm to the emperor''s descendants. "


    Although there were times when the Taiyi was not effective, at this time, the Taiyi''s words could still play a key role. Queen Xue pondered: "what''s the situation of Ming noble people now?"


    Ming Fei preempts a way: "thank empress Niang Niang to care, Minister concubine''s body already has no obstacle."


    Chun Fei disagreed: "you are young after all. You still don''t understand some things. You''d better listen to the doctor."


    Dr. Xie said at the right time: "please rest assured, your majesty and empress. As long as you take the medicine on time, the fetus will be safe."


    At that time, everyone was relieved. Moreover, several concubines were still complaining that the Ming noble didn''t faint in the morning or in the evening, but they fainted on New Year''s Eve, making the whole palace uneasy and stirring people''s interest. Seeing that she was so wise, they were eager to get rid of the trouble earlier.


    Seeing that the Ming noble insisted so much, the emperor pondered for a moment, and finally let go of his words: "let''s go according to the request of the Ming noble. This is the end of the evening. No one can mention it any more."


    "My concubine obeys the order."


    Anning county master sees that Mingfei''s cheap hoof has succeeded. She is so angry that she stomps her feet. But at this time, she can''t fight for the meat in Mingfei''s stomach, and she can only recognize it.


    "But The emperor seems to think of something, dignified way: "Queen."


    "My concubine is here."


    "Concubine Chun is right. It''s inevitable that the noble people of Ming Dynasty are young. Some things are not well considered. You are the head of the harem. You should watch more when you live there."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Queen Xue''s voice was always quiet and elegant. "My concubine will send more people to Jinse residence to serve. Please rest assured."


    "Well!" The emperor nodded his head. This evening, all kinds of noise, in the end, is not a young man. He is also tired. He said, "go back and have a rest."


    "I''ll leave." Huifei, chunfei and others all retired with good fortune.


    Minggui asked to go back to Jinse residence to have a rest on the ground that he was healthy. Queen Xue didn''t want to stay, so she sent two reliable mothers to send Mingfei back.


    Bai Lixue watched the play all night, and saw that the play had finally come to an end. After leaving, she was ready to go back to the East Palace, but suddenly she heard queen Xue''s voice, "Xueer?"


    According to the ancestral system, isn''t the emperor going to rest in Changchun palace tonight? How is the queen free? Bai Lixue is a little strange, "mother queen?"


    Queen Xue''s eyes reflected the stars in the night sky, but they were more profound than the night. "You haven''t spoken just now. What do you think about tonight?"


    Bai Lixue smiles a little, "the son minister believes that the mother''s heart has its own conclusion."


    Queen Xue looked at Xueer, who looked like a beautiful girl in the bright light, and sighed, "the harem is a place of right and wrong. Since you are the crown princess, you should be more careful in the future. Don''t give people a handle easily."


    "I understand." Queen Xue''s words let Bai Lixue warm up, "father is still waiting for mother, mother first to rest."

 Chapter 1382

    Queen Xue smiles faintly. Xueer is still so young. How do you know that the life and death, honor and disgrace, love and hatred of women in the harem can only be sustained by one man?


    Seeing the meaning behind her mother''s beautiful smile, Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly sank. Could it be that the Emperor didn''t rest in Changchun palace tonight, but Jinse residence?


    Also, no matter how beautiful her mother is, she is not as young and charming as Mingfei. What''s more, Mingfei now has Dragon Descendants in her belly, and the emperor has even forgotten the rules set by her ancestors?


    However, for the emperor, Bai Lixue only sneers. What else can the emperor who can use such a sinister method to calculate the meritorious officials of the country do?


    Seeing the light in Xueer''s eyes twinkle, Queen Xue has already understood that the intelligent Xueer has seen the reason, and has not concealed it from her, "it''s all right, mother will not put it in her heart."


    Queen Xue is selfish. If it is Wei''er, not xue''er, who is in front of her at this time, she will tell her that no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t be more beautiful than the passage and invasion of time. In the harem, if you don''t have a hard heart, you will only be yourself. Men''s love is not reliable. The only reliable thing is the power in your hand.


    After all, Xueer is not Wei''er. She doesn''t have the surname Xue. Queen Xue said to herself in her heart that she gently straightened out Xueer''s beautiful hair in front of her forehead, "the emperor''s son is the most important, and the emperor''s heart is the emperor''s son, which is excusable."


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful face burst into a smile, "how about Xueer accompanying her mother tonight?"


    Queen Xue''s heart was inexplicably warm. In front of her, she was the noble and elegant queen in the world. But many nights, she was alone in the most luxurious palace in the whole palace city. In front of her, this young and lively child was willing to spend a long night with her on such a prosperous and beautiful night.


    She was about to open her mouth when she saw the tall figure of the prince coming quickly under the palace lamp. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "someone can''t wait."


    Xuanyuanjue long body Yuli, Lang said: "son minister met mother."


    Queen Xue feigned her anger and said, "the empress is just leaving Xueer to say a few words. Are you in such a hurry to take the person back?"


    Xuanyuanjue reached out to hold Baili Xue''s hand and said in a soft voice: "it''s late at night. My son is worried that Xueer will disturb her mother''s rest. He''s so worried that he''s here to pick her up."


    Looking at a couple of Bi people in front of her, Queen Xue was sleepy and said with a smile, "just, just, don''t try to fool the empress. The empress is really tired. You should go back to the palace earlier to have a rest."


    Bai Lixue wanted to stay with her mother, but it''s past her childhood. She should go to bed and come back tomorrow morning


    Queen Xue watched the figure of the crown prince and the Crown Princess disappear in the shadow of the palace. Aunt Yao quietly appeared, "mother, it''s very late. Let''s wait for her to go to bed."


    Empress Xue said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, the emperor will come back."


    Aunt Yao was surprised, and then she understood that if the Ming noble knew the general, how could she leave the name of fox seducing the Lord? Therefore, the emperor will definitely return to the palace tonight, "that slave girl is going to prepare the emperor''s Anshen soup."


    "No need!" Queen Xue said faintly: "wait for the emperor to come and then prepare."


    "Yes Aunt Yao looked at the stars all over the sky and sighed a little in her heart. Some people are doomed to be unable to sleep tonight.


    Jinseju.


    Mingfei, who takes the pill, lies on the bed to have a rest. The people who come to visit come one after another. They are all blocked out by Xia''er because the noble has settled down.


    Although it was already early in the morning, everything was quiet, but Mingfei, who had just urged the emperor to return to Changchun palace, didn''t feel sleepy. She put her hand gently on her abdomen and thought about what happened at the Palace Banquet.

 Chapter 1383

    In the silent night, Xia''er came in and whispered, "Miss, the emperor has gone to the direction of Changchun palace."


    "I see!" Mingfei good-looking lips emerge a smile that is not easy to detect, "help me up and lie down for a while."


    "It''s past the early morning, and the watch is over. The young lady is pregnant and easily sleepy. She''d better have a rest early." Xia''er whispered.


    Mingfei shakes her head, and the light of the palace lantern falls on her face. "My body, I know, has been resting for a long time, and I''m not sleepy now."


    "Yes Xia''er carefully helped the young lady up and leaned on the head of the bed. Seeing that the young lady was really in high spirits, her eyes were full of admiration. She said triumphantly, "the young lady is really clever. When the young lady fainted, there was a lot of trouble in the palace."


    Mingfei smile, this is indeed a play that she directed and acted, but the effect of this play is better than what she expected.


    Xia er said vividly: "the whole harem is in motion. The empress sends people to thoroughly investigate all the meals of the young lady. The emperor is even more fierce. He says that if someone dares to murder the emperor''s heir, he will kill him immediately. Miss, you didn''t see how terrible the Emperor''s anger was. It scared all the people to death."


    Although I haven''t experienced it personally, I know how wonderful the picture is just by listening to Xia er''s description. Mingfei touches her abdomen with a smile. "After I''m pregnant, the harem looks friendly and cheerful. In fact, I don''t know how many people are staring at me. Instead of waiting for them to start, it''s better to give them a look first."


    "Yes, miss." Xia''er said with pride: "those people who have ulterior motives have seen it tonight. It''s no joke if they dare to attack the idea of the Dragon descendant in the young lady''s stomach again. Especially the concubine Ning, her face is blue."


    Mingfei said: "it''s easy to hide the gun, but it''s hard to defend the arrow. Concubine Ning''s personality is arrogant and domineering, but it''s easy to deal with. What''s really difficult is those concubines who have princes. I''m afraid none of them hope that I can successfully give birth to the Emperor''s son. The more calm they are, the more insecure I am."


    Xia Er nodded repeatedly, "now with the emperor''s protection and the Queen''s personal care, we can feel more at ease."


    When I was in the south of the Yangtze River, the master often praised the young lady for her intelligence. Tonight, the anger of the emperor greatly shocked those foolish hearts, and further improved the guard of jinseju. Moreover, the princess Ning, who was aiming at the young lady everywhere, had on her back the suspicion that she could never get rid of.


    At the same time, the young lady won the emperor''s praise because she was tolerant and magnanimous. It can be said that she killed several birds with one stone. The young lady was really clever. Xia''er applauded her from the bottom of her heart.


    "I think the empress is very kind to the young lady. Her son has been canonized as the crown prince, so I don''t think she has any idea?" In Xia''er''s opinion, although the empress was angry tonight, in her heart, the empress has always been gentle and kind, not even like Princess Hui.


    Mingfei eyes pupil such as jade, "know people know face, don''t know heart, more than one heart is not a bad thing, people are dangerous, can''t prevent, you should be careful in the future."


    Xia Er nodded and said happily: "with the suspicion of murdering the emperor''s heir, concubine Ning can''t afford to go away, but..."


    "But what?" Mingfei is beautiful.

 Chapter 1384

    Xia''er immediately described the scene that Ning imperial concubine made every effort to enchant the emperor vividly, disdaining to say: "that pair of foxy strength, the maidservant looked at all over the pimple."


    Ming Fei sneers, "Ning imperial concubine is coquettish and charming, quite holy heart. Before the fact is clear, the emperor is reluctant to punish her."


    "Anyway, she can''t fight Miss now." Xia''er feels proud when she thinks of her young lady''s striving stomach.


    Mingfei is just thoughtful and doesn''t speak again.


    Xia''er suddenly said mysteriously, "by the way, miss, I also got a message from Dr. Xie."


    Mingfei said casually, "what?"


    Summer son a pair of strong resist to smile of appearance, "listen to Xie Tai Yi to say, rather imperial concubine a few days ago secretly order Qu Tai Yi to recuperate her body."


    "This kind of thing has always been very secret. How does Dr. Xie know?" Mingfei is smart, and immediately understands that her pregnancy makes Ning Fei feel urgent.


    Xie Taiyi happens to be Mingfei''s hometown. When he meets in the imperial city far away from the south of the Yangtze River, he has a different feeling from ordinary people. Moreover, Mingfei is very good at winning people''s hearts, and is just in touch with Xie Taiyi, who is suffering from no support.


    Xia''er said sarcastically: "it''s a coincidence that Dr. Xie happened to see Dr. Qu''s prescription that day, so he took a look at the prescription secretly and found that there were many drugs to help pregnancy."


    Mingfei''s heart is clear, leisurely way: "she a foreign princess, want to have a foothold in Donglan''s harem, in addition to firmly grasp the emperor, also want to give birth to their own children, can really settle down."


    "My maid, she has a sharp head, a low forehead, a narrow voice and a shallow voice. It''s just a face without good fortune. No matter how to adjust it, it''s useless. It''s still our young lady''s good life. No one can help but envy her good fortune. How long has she been in the palace before she became pregnant with a dragon descendant? I''m afraid the master and his wife will be too happy to close their mouths when they know. " Xia''er said happily.


    Mingfei pursed her lips and said, "when will you see a picture?"


    Praised by the young lady, Xia''er is even more elated. "I used to go to the temple with my wife to offer incense, and I learned a little bit about it. Anyway, Princess Ning''s sharp mouth is not blessed. The young lady is different. Her forehead is wide, her cheekbones are plump, her nose is long and straight, and her voice is sweet


    Although knowing that Xia''er, who knows little about it, is just trying to make herself happy, but Mingfei is still very happy. She slowly raises her lips and says with a smile, "when the new year comes, all the palace people in Jinse residence will be rewarded."


    "Thank you, miss. I''ll thank you for them first." Jiangnan Ming family is rich in financial resources. The young lady is always generous and generous. All the people in Jinse palace praise her very much.


    £­£­£­


    Wende hall is Princess Ruan''s bedroom. After the emperor''s funeral, the back palace is no longer the world of these concubines. Even the Empress Dowager has begun to live a happy life. What''s more, they are known as old widows among the people?


    Princess Ruan also did the same thing as the imperial concubines of the past dynasties. She fought openly and secretly in the back palace all her life. Since the death of the former Emperor, she began to devote herself to offering sacrifices to the Buddha, regardless of the affairs of the world.


    If it wasn''t for Princess yaoyue''s marriage, Princess Ruan would have been almost forgotten. Because of this extremely important marriage, Princess Ruan came back into the world''s attention.


    In the Buddhist hall, Ruan Taifei''s plain Buddha clothes show that her once glorious career as a concubine has come to an end.

 Chapter 1385

    ¡¢


    Princess yaoyue sat on one side, wondering why her grandmother wanted to call her back at this time, but she didn''t dare to ask. She sat there, constantly moving her body, looking restless.


    Even after the 108 New Year''s bell had been rung, and her grandmother still had no sign of stopping, Princess yaoyue finally couldn''t stand it. She was about to speak, but she saw that mother Fang, who was next to her grandmother, hissed and motioned her not to interrupt.


    Yao Yue turned her lips and had no choice but to wait. She never felt that time passed so slowly.


    The feeling of living like a year is nothing more than this. After my grandmother finished studying, Princess yaoyue couldn''t wait to say, "grandmother, why did you call me back in a hurry?"


    Princess Ruan drank the tea presented by mammy Fang, "if you don''t come back, will you get the imperial edict of marriage tonight?"


    Yao Yue was in a daze. According to the situation just now, she may not be able to get the imperial edict, but she can call herself back. Isn''t that even more hopeless?


    Of course, Princess Ruan understood what her granddaughter thought. She sighed and said, "Yao''er, the king of Jiangxia is not your lover."


    "Why?" Princess yaoyue almost jumped up.


    "I just divined a divination for the king of Jiangxia," she said


    "What do you say in the hexagram?" Princess Yao Yue said urgently.


    "The king of Jiangxia has evil spirits in his life, which is the fate of his wife and son." Ruan too imperial concubine a word a dint way.


    "No way." Princess yaoyue blurts out and instinctively refuses to believe that she is not a grandmother who has studied Buddhism for many years. She can''t help but doubt these mysterious things. She even suspects that this is an excuse made up by her grandmother to make her give up her mind to King Jiangxia.


    In the eyes of Princess Yao Yue, King Jiang Xia is a man tailored for her. He is young, powerful, handsome and dignified. He is totally different from those powerful children who depend on the family to live and die.


    King Jiang Xia is a man of real ability. His title and power are based on his own strength. Only such a man is his good match.


    "You don''t even believe your grandmother?" Seeing that Yao''er was so stubborn, Princess Ruan frowned unhappily. Jou Chia really spoiled her daughter and couldn''t even listen to her own words.


    Princess yaoyue hesitated: "I don''t believe it, but how can it be?"


    "What''s impossible?" "You see, seven years ago, Princess Duanyang married the king of Jiangxia. It was only half a year before and after that, and she died."


    Seeing that Princess yaoyue''s face turned pale, Princess Ruan continued with a smile: "they are all in their thirties, and there is not a son and a half under their knees. It''s just that they are not born by themselves, nor are they born by the common people. What''s the life style of Ke''s wife and Ke''s son?"


    Concubine Ruan has lived in the deep palace for many years. Naturally, it is impossible for her to know about the inner house of the Jiangxia palace, and it is impossible to imagine that there is not even a concubine in the mansion of such a powerful prince.


    She took it for granted that it was common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention that the king of Jiangxia had a hot hand, so there were a lot of people who wanted to flatter him.


    Outsiders know very little about Jiangxia palace, and princess yaoyue doesn''t know about it. She only knows that Jiangxia palace has no wife now, and her face turns pale. She mutters, "won''t it?"


    "Why not?" Seeing the effect, concubine Ruan continued to inculcate, "these warriors fight and kill all day long. The killing is too heavy. Heaven will punish them naturally. The retribution will be on their wives and children. Yao''er and grandma will not harm you. You don''t want to repeat the fate of Princess Duanyang, do you?"

 Chapter 1386

    Princess Yao Yue was born in a noble and spoiled family. She was always proud of herself and said: "I can''t be the same as sister Duanyang."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Seeing that Yao''er was stubborn and couldn''t even listen to her own words for the sake of a man, Princess Ruan was angry. "You don''t understand what the emperor''s mind is, but I understand it."


    Princess Yao Yue was confused, "what do you mean?"


    Concubine Ruan has been practising in the harem all her life. Although she has retired from the backstage now, she still keeps her fierce eyes and sneers, "do you think your emperor''s uncle wants to find a good husband for you?"


    Princess roujia''s mansion is a noble family in Jiangling. The average family is not worthy of it. The only ones who are just worthy of it are either poor in appearance or not outstanding in talent and learning. They are not easy to catch up with the two good-looking and good-natured ones. They are either common people or have been engaged for a long time.


    So, in a moment, Princess yaoyue is twenty. Other girls of this age in the mansion have long been mothers. Princess yaoyue is still waiting for her words in her boudoir. She finally meets a king of Jiangxia who fell in love with her at first sight. She sincerely thanks the emperor''s uncle for taking care of her.


    Princess Ruan hit the nail on the head and said, "the king of Jiangxia holds 300000 grand masters. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Where can the emperor really rest assured? It''s just the emperor''s ears and eyes to send you there. "


    Princess Ruan thought that if she spoke so clearly, she would be able to dispel Yao''er''s thoughts. But unexpectedly, Yao''er''s thoughts were completely different from hers. Instead, she said, "it''s human nature for the emperor''s uncle to think like this. Yao''er is the daughter of the imperial family. She should enjoy the glory of the imperial family and contribute to it."


    In fact, Princess yaoyue is young. How can she think of the far-reaching Ruan princess? At the moment, in her eyes, only king Jiang Xia''s brilliant appearance and sword eyebrows are completely different from the dandy of the aristocratic family. As long as she can marry this man, even if she really has any purpose, it is not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that Yao''er said so, Princess Ruan was so angry that she almost lost her breath. She had been a empress all her life. She could figure out the emperor''s mind a little. She was so angry that her fingers trembled. "How can you... How can you be so ungrateful?"


    When she saw that her grandmother was angry, Princess yaoyue said quickly: "grandma, please calm down. Yao''er didn''t mean to make you angry. Yao''er really likes the king of Jiangxia. After so many years, it''s hard to meet a man who is worthy of Yao''er. Yao''er must marry him."


    "You don''t care about his wife and son?" Concubine Ruan burst out a few words from her teeth. The king of Jiangxia didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he had given Yao''er, but he didn''t marry her?


    When it comes to this problem, Princess yaoyue is silent. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t care at all. But the elegant demeanor of King Jiangxia is too charming. She is as happy as a deer when she thinks about it. Besides King Jiangxia, where can she find such a man?


    In the face of her grandmother''s sharp eyes, Princess yaoyue muttered, "is it wrong?"


    "How did your mother teach you all these years?" Princess Ruan was very angry. In her opinion, the hexagram was a sacred thing. In Yao er''s eyes, it was just a thing.


    When she saw that her grandmother was angry, Princess Yao Yue did not dare to contradict her. However, she did not agree with her. With the sign of mother Fang, she said insincerely, "Yao Er is wrong. Please calm down."


    Seeing that Yao ER was soft hearted, Princess Ruan slowly said, "Lao Tzu said that good troops are ominous. Swords are very fierce. The great military achievements of the king of Jiangxia are all caused by human life. These ghosts can''t be born, can''t live in the afterlife, and can''t vent their grievances. They will all be punished by the king of Jiangxia. He wants to kill his children and grandchildren."

 Chapter 1387

    At the beginning of the new year, on the first day of the lunar new year, it is a day to visit relatives and friends. After bailixue accompanied the prince to pay New Year''s greetings to his father and mother, she went back to Jiangxia palace and was ready to accompany her brother around the capital. When she met her brother, she was going out, "brother, where are you going?"


    Baili Changqing looked at her shining sister. Years ago, the charming little girl seemed to be still in front of her. She said with a smile, "since you are here, let''s go to see your grandmother."


    "Good!" Bailixue is very happy to travel with her brother. She is now the Crown Princess of Donglan. But as long as she is in front of her brother, she can immediately become the beloved sister of the princess, and immediately order the groom to go to the forest government.


    Baili Changqing rode slowly, and his brother and sister rode on horses and carriages one by one. Because of years of tacit understanding, they were able to keep pace with each other just right.


    People came and went in the street. It was very lively. Baili Xue raised the curtain of the car, looked at his brother and said casually, "I heard you promised Lin Guiyuan to join the Jiangxia army?"


    A hundred Li Changqing''s eyes were like ink, and the bright sunlight shrouded his angular face, showing his unique fortitude. "A hundred year old famous family, you can''t just watch it decline."


    Hundred Li snow picked to pick eyebrow, "elder brother says so, have reason, although Lin Guiyuan says nowadays some unbearable, but also have a reason, see his fortune."


    Bai Lixue has personally experienced the harshness and cruelty of her brother''s military training. She is a princess of the royal family. She has not only had the tragic experience of not having to eat until she finished her martial arts training, but also had a wonderful night when she was thrown into the mountains by her brother to spend with wolves, not to mention those soldiers.


    Hundred Li Long Qing light smile, "to LIN Gui Yuan, you seem to feel very pity?"


    Bai Lixue thought about it and said, "when I first came to the capital, I had a very good impression of him. I was poor at my grandmother''s age, and I had to see Lin''s descendants who were not able to be elegant."


    The king of Jiangxia, who was in a high position, naturally would not talk about other people''s residence. He only put a faint smile into it. When there were few people, he said slowly: "that thing has a good look."


    Bai Lixue looked shocked. She naturally knew what her brother was referring to and blurted out, "what did you find?"


    Baili Changqing took a deep look at his sister. "The Phoenix blood jade comes from the Beiming family in Penglai Fairy Island."


    Beiming family? Bailixue was shocked. Beiming family is a very mysterious and ancient family. It is one of the original four families of Dongfang, Nangong, Ximen and Beiming.


    Different from other families, when the Beiming family was at its peak, there were no more than 200 people in the whole family. However, it is said that all the Beiming families were beautiful and intelligent, and each of them was a dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    The Beiming family lasted for thousands of years, and experienced the process of reincarnation of prosperity, decline, and prosperity. A few years ago, the world was in chaos, the Beiming people had their own aspirations, the families were fighting against each other, and the foreigners took advantage of the opportunity to rob. The strength and vitality of the Beiming family were greatly damaged, especially their lineal blood, and almost disappeared overnight.


    However, this kind of ancient family has a very vigorous vitality. Many years later, the Beiming family reappeared its glory. Standing on Penglai Fairy Island, it seems to be independent from the rest of the world, but in fact, it is full of mysterious and magnificent spirit.

 Chapter 1388

    However, no one has ever really been to Penglai Fairy Island or met the people of Beiming family. However, when it comes to this place, the world is filled with awe and fear. My brother can find out that Fenghuang Xueyu is related to Penglai Fairy Island. I expect there are many difficulties.


    "There are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun." Bai Lixue said slowly, "it''s said that the North Sea is boundless and the water is dark. It''s a place where the sun can''t shine. What''s the relationship between Niang and Beiming family?"


    Baili Changqing knew the shock and doubt in his sister''s heart. "I don''t know yet, but the Phoenix blood jade is really the property of the Beiming family."


    "How did my brother find out?" Bai Lixue was surprised.


    Hundred Li Long Qing tiny smile, "this time thanks to nine niangs."


    I haven''t been to yilanxuan for a long time. Bailixue smiles, "brother, don''t worry, I will go to yilanxuan when I have time. Tell Jiuniang that the Lord appreciates her very much."


    "Don''t monkey around in children''s homes." Seeing the cunning in his sister''s eyes, Bai Li Chang Qing immediately straightened up her face and taught her seriously.


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said, "who is a child? Your sister is already a princess. "


    Bai Li Changqing was stunned and immediately lost his smile. His younger sister married too early, but his elder brother didn''t respond. He always regarded her as a playful child and said, "who told you to marry so early? My brother thought you were a child


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp cry came from the front, "we arrived first, naturally we passed first."


    There seems to be a dispute ahead, because at the beginning of the new year, the main streets of the capital are full of people. Even if the dignitaries travel, it is not suitable to clear the roads and disturb the residents today, so the experienced people will choose to take a detour. Baili snow is a small road around the capital, which is sparsely populated but very smooth.


    There is a small river in front of us. There is a small bridge on the river. Because there are not many pedestrians on weekdays, the bridge is not spacious and can only accommodate one carriage.


    Bai Lixue raised the curtain of the car and saw that a carriage came from the opposite side and a carriage came from this side. It was just blocked in the middle of the bridge. No one would let anyone. The servants on both sides quarreled.


    It doesn''t matter to quarrel, but it''s not a small matter to block the way for the princess. Mo Qi and Mo Lin are preparing to drive them away, but they are stopped by the princess. "It doesn''t matter. Let them quarrel. Our palace just wants to see the excitement. Anyway, it''s still early. My grandmother is still at rest at this time."


    "Yes Seeing that the crown princess was so interested, Mo Qi and Mo Lin immediately stepped down.


    Bai Li Chang Qing shook his head slightly, and said helplessly: "they are all princes and concubines, but they still like to join in the fun."


    Bai Lixue said with a witty smile, "what''s wrong with watching the crowd? Don''t get bored. "


    "Just watch the fun. What''s the excuse for grandma?" Baili Changqing once exposed his sister''s sophistry.


    Bai Lixue spat out her tongue and said, "brother, you can see that the tassels on the four corners of the carriage on the opposite side are tied in imitation of Jiangnan weaving Bureau. The carriage on this side is wrapped with top-grade silk, so it can be seen that these two families are not ordinary families. In Jiangxia, no one dares to quarrel with us. There are few people in the house, and there is no rival. It''s also very lonely, It''s not easy to see such a match. You are a man of great wealth. Please satisfy my curiosity. "


    He knew that his sister''s eyes had always been vicious. She seemed careless, but in fact she was as careful as a hair. Her playful and sweet smile made him a god of war in the army. He said, "OK."

 Chapter 1389

    "Thank you, brother." Bai Lixue''s eyebrows are full of smiles. When her brother was not in the mansion before, she felt bored, so she sneaked out to wander in the river and lake. She had a good time.


    The two families on the bridge are still quarreling with each other. Baili Changqing has never been interested in this kind of dispute, but he can''t beat his younger sister''s enthusiasm. At a glance, he suddenly finds that there is a sign of Anbang Marquis''s house on the top of the opposite carriage, and his eyes gradually tighten.


    Anbang palace? Needless to say, the only lady in Anbang Marquis''s mansion, Miss He Shuhui, is sitting there. She is Lin Guiyuan''s former young lady.


    Bai Lixue naturally found out, and with a smile, she said: "brother, if I guess correctly, the one sitting in this car here is the young lady of Lin government."


    It turns out that a Xue had known for a long time. Otherwise, she would not be so interested. Bai Li Chang Qing lightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the two carriages facing each other on the narrow bridge.


    When Liu Ruqian gave his elders this morning, he was ready to go to Town God''s Temple to incense. However, when the small bridge was passed, it was blocked by the carriage of an state Hou.


    After all, on the first day of the lunar new year, no one wants to be lucky, and no one is willing to step back. Moreover, when Liu Ruxi paid new year''s greetings to the old lady and her parents-in-law this morning, she made a good gesture, but the big figures were still lukewarm. She was filled with anger, and the more she seemed to be honest and harmless, The more angry I was, the more terrifying I was.


    Since Liu Ruxi became the young lady of the government of the state of Lin, although she was still gentle and virtuous in front of Lin Guiyuan, she had the style of the young lady of the government of the state of Lin in front of the servants.


    What kind of master there are, what kind of servants there are. When Rong Zhi, the maid, knew that she was Miss Sun of the Anbang Marquis''s mansion, her arrogance immediately rose three points. It turned out that she was the abandoned woman who was divorced by Mr. Lin? Does she have the face to go out?


    As a woman, she is abandoned by her husband, not to mention drowning herself in the river. At least she has no face to see others, and she is closed all day. On the first day of the lunar new year, does she still have a face to swagger outside?


    No wonder such a shameless woman will be abandoned by the young master? When Rong Zhi saw a man in an abandoned woman''s house, he was still so arrogant? Suddenly arrogant way: "we are the first bridge, according to the truth, should be you back, let us first."


    Anbang Marquis''s house is not easy to be provoked either. The maidservant girl named Baozhu snorted coldly, "who said you went to the bridge first? It''s clear that we got on the bridge first, and you should let us


    Rong Zhi turned a white eye. "My wife is going to go to Town God''s Temple for perfume. I pray for many sons and many blessings, and the palace is flourishing. What is the most beautiful Bodhisattva in Town God''s Temple? What are you busy doing?"


    Of course, Baozhu can hear that the other party is mocking. Now the Anbang Marquis''s house regards the state of Lin as the enemy. The enemy is very jealous when they meet, let alone courteous.


    Baozhu is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She immediately sneered, "who''s the young lady? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    Rong Zhi''s face turned red, but he thought that although his master had not been employed by the government''s three media and six media, he had been married by the government''s only direct grandson, Mr. Lin mingmatchmaker. His waist was straight immediately, and he said in a high voice, "listen, it''s Mr. Lin''s wife, Mr. Lin''s wife."

 Chapter 1390

    The blind uncle? Baozhu scolded him tens of thousands of times in his heart, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. His young lady is like Jin Yu, better than the affectation of Liu Shi tens of thousands of times. He was really blind, and immediately sneered: "Oh, what a big tone, but I don''t know what kind of girl this young lady is? At least she must be the lady in the family of senior member Sipin? "


    This pearl is really mean and hateful. Rong Zhi is not willing to be outdone and retorts, "what''s the use of having a high family? Some people come from good families, but what about them? Don''t you still dislike Mr. Lin? In my opinion, some people can''t hold a man''s heart, so they can only talk about his family status. Unfortunately, a man''s eyes are bright. Let alone his family status, it''s a princess. It''s useless not to like it. "


    Baozhu couldn''t stand Rongzhi''s powerful face and corrected with a sneer: "the dog really can''t spit out ivory. You can remember clearly that it''s my young lady who has given up her surname Lin. she''s not qualified to give up my young lady."


    Rong Zhi sneered: "it''s better than singing. Who can''t put gold on his face? But I don''t mind if it makes you feel comfortable. "


    The more they quarreled, the louder their voices were. Baozhu said impatiently, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Rong Zhi looks like "what can you do to me?" and sneers: "I''m afraid you can''t get married just like a shrew. Just stay with your master."


    Before the words came out, Rongzhi was slapped heavily on her face, which made her eyes full of stars. Baozhu couldn''t stand it any more. She pointed to Rongzhi''s nose and said, "what are you, dare you insult my miss?"


    Rong Zhi saw that the other party actually started, and immediately became angry. He immediately tore up with Baozhu and scolded, "did I say something wrong? All the people in the capital know it, but no one can tell? How can you stop all the people in the capital? "


    Baozhu is a slave of Anbang Marquis''s mansion. She is bigger than Rongzhi and stronger than her. But Rongzhi is more flexible. She avoids Baozhu''s hand and grabs Baozhu''s hair. She tears with pain.


    There''s a reason why Rong Zhi is so desperate. She''s the first lady around now. How can she lose face in front of the abandoned woman abandoned by the young master?


    Seeing that they were fighting together, the remaining slaves didn''t know whether they were persuading them to fight or joining the war. After all, the slaves of the two families started fighting, but the servants didn''t fight, but they were all angry. They looked like they were at daggers drawn, waiting for the master''s order.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "the first day of the Lunar New Year is really a beautiful day. Brother, the capital is really more wonderful than Jiangxia."


    A hundred Li Changqing''s eyes were as deep as a pool, and he said: "where there are people, there are calculations, and there are many Jiangxia, but you don''t have a chance to see them."


    Rongzhi suddenly let out a scream, which attracted Baili Xue''s attention. Looking at it, Baozhu''s face was scratched with blood marks by her sharp nails, and her hair was pulled to pieces.


    But Rong Zhi was even more unlucky. His outer garment was torn, and he was probably kicked to his stomach. The pain was a little twisted, and he was bending over and shouting.


    "Stop it." Seeing that it was almost noisy outside, Liu Ruxi lifted the curtain of the car and came out with a gentle and harmless look on her face.

 Chapter 1391

    When Rong Zhi saw that the young lady came out, he went over with pain and cried, "young lady, we went to the bridge first. They deceived people too much and beat the maidservant first."


    Baozhu, while trimming her hair, sneered, "it''s really the villain who complains first!"


    Anbang Houfu''s car finally has a movement, a red dress he Shuhui from the car down.


    In these days when she left Lin Guiyuan, she did not go out, but instead went to the shooting range of her grandfather''s army to practice her riding and shooting skills.


    After she married into the government of the state of Lin, she gradually put away the so-called bad habits that the government thought, and wholeheartedly wanted to be a good daughter-in-law, but no matter how hard she tried, she still failed.


    After leaving the forest mansion, she suddenly found that the blue sky was actually vast. She didn''t want to be complacent for a man, so that she lost herself completely. If you are merciless, I will stop, and I will never stay.


    What''s more, there was no vow at all. She recalled carefully and found that there was really no good memory between her and Lin Guiyuan. He was the man she fell in love with at first sight, but not the lover of her life.


    It took her five years to understand the lesson of blood and tears. Didn''t he like Liu Ruxi? Let''s go with him. From the moment he stepped out of the state of Lin''s mansion, men and women were married, and they had nothing to do with each other.


    Therefore, he Shuhui''s face does not have any shame and guilt of the so-called abandoned woman. Instead, she is free and easy. Although her facial features are not very delicate, her heroic eyebrows and eyes make her also show a good temperament.


    Today, she is wearing a red skirt. All her daughters like to wear simple and bright clothes. He Shuhui is no exception. Her long skirt just sets off her slender and graceful figure. She is fresh and tidy, and has no feeling of bloated.


    Red is the color that only a wife can wear. Although he Shuhui is a real Miss Sun in Anbang Marquis mansion, Donglan also has an unwritten rule, that is, the next wife can''t wear red.


    Even if the next wife remarries, even if she is married as a principal, she can only wear pink, which represents her second marriage status, which means that she is different from the yellow flower girl who has never been out of the cabinet.


    Liu Ruxi used to wear pink at most. Since she became a young lady, as long as she was not in front of the old lady and her parents-in-law, she would try her best to wear red to show her identity.


    But he Shuhui is very good. She wears a red dress and completely forgets her status as an abandoned woman. If the etiquette Confucians see her, she will shake her head. This woman looks at the etiquette and religious rules like nothing. No wonder she will be abandoned by men.


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes were surprised to stay on he Shuhui for a moment, and took the lead in saying, "Miss He, how are you?"


    He Shuhui turns a blind eye to Liu Ruxi''s surprise. She has no expression on her face and doesn''t want to entangle her too much. She says bluntly: "tell your people to step back. I want to cross the bridge."


    But Liu Ruqian was no longer the little concubine who had been bullied before. She was a little lady from the state house. He immediately smiled lightly. "Unfortunately, I want to go to Town God''s Temple to admire the Bodhisattva, and I heard that Jing Bodhisattva can not go back."


    After hearing these words, he Shuhui suddenly found that she had underestimated this soft and weak woman before. Her status and power are really good things. Now Liu Ruxi is not humble and modest, but arrogant.

 Chapter 1392

    Since ancient times, there are differences between the legitimate and the common people. Only the legitimate offspring have the power to inherit the family property. The common people do not have it. But there are also special circumstances. Either there is no legitimate son in the government, or the moral character of the legitimate son is bad enough to affect the family reputation, while the common people are extremely virtuous, the common people have the power to inherit the family property.


    In fact, Lin Guiyuan should really thank his good mother, the Zhong family, who is very skillful. For so many years, Lin Shangshu has no common offspring, and no one can compete with him. Otherwise, if there are other legitimate sons or common sons in his family, he will probably be removed from the family, or at least be deprived of the power to inherit the Lin government.


    Because there is no one else in the mansion, no matter how angry Lin Shangshu is with Lin Guiyuan and how he doesn''t like his son, as long as his old mother is still there, he has to consider the inheritance of Lin''s mansion and can''t do it too well. However, his new marriage to the young an''s family can be regarded as a precaution to some extent.


    Thanks to Lin Guiyuan''s Hong Fu, Liu Ruxi is also a young lady in the main room. Although she has tried her best to climb up to this position, he Shuhui has never paid attention to her. Now she mocks herself openly and secretly. He Shuhui immediately sneers, "it''s none of my business whether you go back or not? Anyway, I never go back. "


    Although there are not many pedestrians here, the bridge has been blocked for such a long time, and there are more and more people, just like Baili snow, watching.


    Liu Ruxi, the daughter of a declining seven grade sesame official, tramples on the famous Hou Fu lady. The feeling of completely defeating her opponent makes her feel like floating in the clouds. Today, she naturally won''t show weakness in front of the defeated general. She sighs, "Miss He, why are you suffering?"


    He Shuhui didn''t know why, so she asked, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Ruxi said sincerely: "you are abandoned by Guiyuan. It''s hard to avoid resentment in your heart. As a woman, I can understand, but Guiyuan and I are in the same boat. We have gone through many twists and turns when we get together. It''s time for Miss He to put it down after so long."


    He Shuhui stares at Liu Ruxi coldly. She just wants to laugh. It''s this woman who makes the man she loves at first sight ignore his wife, future and family face, just to make her smile?


    Liu Ruxi was dazzled by he Shuhui, but she was not an ordinary woman. She was not as weak as she seemed. She sighed again and said to herself, "Miss He, I know I''m sorry for you, but Guiyuan and I really love each other."


    "Ha ha ha!" He Shuhui suddenly burst out laughing, laughing out of tears, really love each other?


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes gradually turned cold, "what are you laughing at?"


    He Shuhui stopped laughing and said, "listen, it''s Lin Guiyuan who gave me a break. It''s not Lin Guiyuan who gave me a break. I don''t like that man. If you like, just take it."


    "Ah Liu Ruxi looked ashamed. "It''s all my fault, but today, I''d like to ask Miss He to give way. After all, it''s to respect Bodhisattva and pray for blessing. I can''t go back."


    He Shuhui didn''t want to waste her time with this hypocritical woman any more. She immediately said, "the carriage of Anbang Marquis''s house has never given way. If she doesn''t, she will smash it to me."


    "Yes The servants of Anbang Marquis''s house have long been dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the orders of the old Marquis, the people of the Marquis''s house should not make trouble outside. When several servant girls started to fight just now, they couldn''t help it. Now, as soon as the young lady said something, they rushed to the carriage of Lin''s house.


    It''s always reasonable for a scholar to meet a soldier. Lin''s mansion is scholarly. Even the toughest maidservant in the mansion can only go to the level of abusing women. The Anbang Marquis''s mansion is different. They are big, tall and strong, and they can kill people.


    Miss he is aggressive and bullying. The young lady has always been polite to others. Those who watch the crowd can''t help but complain about the young lady''s grievances and feel a sweat for her.

 Chapter 1393

    Liu Ruxi saw that other people were standing on her side. You and I denounced Anbang Marquis''s bullying. She was more proud in the bottom of her heart, but her face was clear. She said softly and forcefully, "miss he has a large number of people. Please give me a way. I will prepare a small gift to thank you at your house some other day."


    This kind of person doesn''t deserve to step into the gate of Anbang Marquis''s house. He Shuhui pretends to be a young lady here. Her face sinks and she says, "smash it for me!"


    Liu Ruxi''s face turned white, as if a good woman had met a bully, and immediately said, "Miss He, please don''t do it."


    Several servants of the Anbang Marquis''s mansion had long been dissatisfied with this pretentious woman. When one of them stood up, he heard a "crackle", and the front handle of the carriage broke.


    The style of Anbang Marquis''s office is so fierce that many people are speechless. It seems that Lin''s office is going to have bad luck.


    Rong Zhi saw that his master gave way step by step, but the other side pressed him step by step. He screamed: "my master is the young lady of the grand government. In terms of the title, he is one level higher than your Anbang marquis. Don''t deceive others too much!"


    But no one paid any attention to her. Seeing that the carriage was about to be demolished, many people could not help but take a breath. Suddenly, a young man in blue sky was squeezed out of the crowd. His face was cold, "stop it."


    "Go far." As soon as Liu Ruxi saw that Lin Guiyuan had come, she seemed to have come to the rescue. She rushed at him with tears and said, "you have come at last."


    Originally no one here knew Lin Guiyuan, but seeing the young lady of the Lin family yelling and the intimate action, others guessed Lin Guiyuan''s identity. Now the play is more and more wonderful.


    When Lin Guiyuan appeared, Bai Lixue glanced at her brother''s direction. Her brother was not interested in this kind of struggle between women. At this time, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at the small wooden bridge with many disputes.


    Lin guiyuanjian''s carriage was nearly demolished, and his face was very ugly. It was not just a matter of morale, but a matter of the Lin family''s face. As one of the four families of Donglan, the Lin family could not lose its dignity.


    "Celie, are you all right?" Lin Guiyuan naturally understood what had happened. He Shuhui was the last person he wanted to see to quarrel with Xi''er.


    In the spring breeze of the new year, he Shuhui, dressed in a red dress, stands on the wooden bridge and shines brilliantly. Lin Guiyuan''s question is that the exit is delayed by three points unconsciously. "Miss He, why do you want to smash the carriage of the government of the state of Lin?"


    When he Shuhui saw Liu Ruxi''s delicate and timid appearance, she was bored. Especially when Lin Guiyuan came, she became a harmless little white rabbit. Most of the people who came from the general''s family were upright, and this kind of person was the one she hated most.


    Also let he Shuhui know that the most terrible is not a chaste woman of her own character, but a woman who seems to be weak and helpless. This kind of woman seems to be weak and lovely, which is pitiable, but can unconsciously devour everything of the strong.


    In a famous family, the most important thing is the difference between the concubines. Ten concubines are not equal to one. No matter how much they are favored, their concubines will never be equal to their wives.


    Before, he Shuhui never thought that she would be defeated by an insignificant concubine. However, after thoroughly seeing Liu Ruxi''s skill of turning her hand over to cloud and covering her hand with rain, she only sneered.


    Now no matter what she says, Lin Guiyuan won''t believe it. Besides, it''s not clear at all. But now he Shuhui is too lazy to argue. Why waste her lips? What about villains?

 Chapter 1394

    He Shuhui didn''t even look at Lin Guiyuan. She only sneered and said frankly, "I''m in my way. What if I hit it?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m the granddaughter of the marquis. I''m arrogant enough. I''m not ashamed of my temper."


    Lin Guiyuan saw this woman who had been trying to please herself before, but now he didn''t look at herself. His heart was full of inexplicable loss and colic, so he had to comfort himself. Maybe he didn''t get used to it for a while?


    Liu Ruxi saw the familiar regret between Lin Guiyuan''s eyebrows, and her eyes flashed a cold color, "Guiyuan, it doesn''t matter that I''ve been wronged, but it''s about the face of the government. You''d better ask Miss He to give way?"


    Baozhu sneered mercilessly: "who do you think you are, the emperor Laozi? Can we ask our young lady to give it back? "


    Rongzhi and Baozhu had a terrible quarrel just now. Now the opportunity to show himself has come again. He came out immediately, "we are the government. You are just the Marquis''s government. The title of the government is higher than that of the marquis. Of course, it''s up to you."


    People fight for breath, and the Buddha receives a stick of incense. If they give it up today, they will be depressed all their lives. Baozhu snorts with disdain, "who do you want to know? Your Lord has been dead for many years. When the royal family is hereditary, it''s necessary to lower the rank. Besides, your Lord is a virtual marquis. Our Lord is not only a military officer, but also a real marquis. Is it clear at a glance which one is higher or lower? "


    Rong Zhi''s face turned red and white immediately. She used to be a third-class servant girl. Because of her dexterity, she was promoted to a second-class servant girl by the young lady. How could she know the various rules of the imperial court''s hereditary title?


    But in order to show her eloquence in front of the young master and the young lady, she was not willing to show her weakness. She mocked and said: "there are no abandoned women in our family..."


    Words just export, hear a fierce roar, "shut up."


    It''s a childe! He was always gentle and gentle. When he was angry, he was like an angry Beast. His eyes were scarlet and his teeth were gnashing. His whole body was covered with fury.


    In this way, not to mention Rongzhi, even Liu Ruxi was shocked and her heart sank. Guiyuan would be angry for he Shuhui?


    Lin Guiyuan peered at Rong Zhi and said angrily, "as a servant, I don''t know the superiority and inferiority. I''m a slave. I can''t keep such a slave. I''ll be expelled from the government at once."


    Rongzhi is shocked. She has just become a human being in the state of Lin. to drive her out now is to kill her.


    On weekdays, I see that the young lady is very fond of by the young master. I also know that the young lady looks soft and weak, but she is actually smart. Rongzhi kneels down two steps and arrives at Liu Ruxi''s feet. "Young lady, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me..."


    Liu Ruxi was also extremely shocked. She never thought that Lin Guiyuan would punish a slave for he Shuhui?


    Rong Zhi is just talking about abandoned women. What''s the big deal? The familiar uneasiness in Liu Ruxi''s heart came up again. Is Lin Guiyuan right with he Shuhui?


    "Go far." Rong Zhi is a person who is easy to use. Liu Ruxi said, "it''s my fault that the girl doesn''t teach me well. Although the girl''s mouth is broken, when she serves me, she does her best to spare her."


    In the past, under the influence of love around the bone, Lin Guiyuan responded to Liu Ruxi''s demands. Let alone a small maid, even Lin''s face and reputation could be forgotten. Naturally, Liu Ruxi had enough confidence.

 Chapter 1395

    But unexpectedly, in front of he Shuhui''s face, Lin Guiyuan didn''t mean to be accommodating at all. Instead, he said faintly, "there are no rules, there are no squares. Now that the words have been spoken, there''s no need to say more."


    Liu Ruxi''s face turned white, especially when she saw he Shuhui''s smiling face, she felt the burning pain on her face, as if she had once won a complete victory in the forest mansion, and the scene of he Shuhui''s dismal withdrawal reappeared again.


    He Shuhui is also surprised by Lin Guiyuan''s reaction. In her impression, Lin Guiyuan is a man who can put all his eggs in one basket for Liu Ruxi. But now, in full view of the public, he refuses to accept the trivial matter of a slave?


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, Liu Ruxi was not reconciled, especially in the face of the opponent who had been trampled under her feet. Now she naturally had no light on her face and said in a delicate voice: "go far."


    The tone began to be spoiled, but LIN Gui Yuan obviously did not buy it. Liu was very anxious, and the little voice said, "your concubine wants to go to Town God''s Temple to make a pilgrimage to his son." I heard that the Bodhisattva of Town God''s Temple is most efficacious.


    She deliberately said to ask for a son, just want to remind Lin Guiyuan that she was pregnant, and she was killed by he Shuhui, in order to arouse Lin Guiyuan''s disgust for he Shuhui, and then with a pathetic expression, it is extremely easy to move a man.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Guiyuan just frowned, "since we worship Bodhisattva, we should be more compassionate and be kind to others. Only in this way can we get the protection of Bodhisattva. Let''s go."


    Liu Ruxi is stunned. She doesn''t know how Lin Guiyuan has changed her mind?


    But when Mr. Lin said that, naturally, the house respected Mr. Lin''s will. Just now, the arrogant servants of Mr. Lin''s house began to back the carriage.


    How can the servants make it clear about the master? Anyway, if the master says something, the servant will do it. Otherwise, it will end up like a Rongzhi.


    Not only the people in Lin''s residence were shocked, but also those in Anbang''s residence. He Shuhui thought that she would see another drama about Lang qingqiyi today, but she didn''t know that the result was completely beyond her expectation.


    But in the face of this person who broke her heart, she didn''t want to see her again. Now that the obstacle was clear, she didn''t want to get entangled with the people in the forest house. She turned around and got ready to get on the bus.


    But he heard Lin Guiyuan''s elegant voice, "Miss He, please stay!"


    They just felt that there was another thunder rolling over their heads, and they were stunned. Didn''t Mr. Lin dislike he Shuhui in addition to that?


    What medicine did you take wrong today? Did you take the initiative to talk to he Shuhui?


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes were filled with jealousy. Now she was more and more confused about Lin Guiyuan''s idea.


    However, he Shuhui didn''t know whether it was out of curiosity or something. Instead, she turned to look at him. In the wind, she was dressed in a sky blue robe. Yushu Linfeng, who was once a noble son in the capital, ended up being despised by everyone.


    Her words were calm and distant. "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Guiyuan stepped forward slowly and said, "I''ve offended many people before. I hope Miss He will forgive me."


    Liu Ruxi is stunned. Lin Guiyuan''s eyes are more and more clear recently. After so many years of love around the bone, how can it not work? Can Lin Guiyuan overcome the power of love?


    Even if he didn''t listen to himself as he used to, he always hated the arrogant and arrogant he Shuhui. How could he be like a changed person?


    Once the time and place have changed, the things she once wanted are no longer what they were. In the face of Lin Guiyuan''s gentleness and elegance, he Shuhui just smiles, "Mr. Lin is serious. I''ve forgotten the past."

 Chapter 1396

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Guiyuan only felt a slight tug at the bottom of his heart. The matter had come to this point, and it was in vain to say anything else, "please give my regards to the old Marquis."


    He Shuhui is noncommittal, to this grandson-in-law, the grandfather once mentions is furious, also asks what time? It''s just a traffic jam. Without saying a word, she turned around and got into the car.


    This dispute lasted for a long time, and finally ended with the concession of the government of the state of Lin. Liu Ruxi forced herself to laugh, but could not hide her deep hatred. He Shuhui was just expressionless and did not show her complacency.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed, and Lin Guiyuan suddenly found his cousin''s figure. With a look of shock, he came quickly and said, "I''ve met the Lord."


    Hundred Li Changqing look indifferent, "don''t be polite."


    The scene just now must have fallen into his cousin''s eyes. Lin Guiyuan had an inexplicable feeling at the bottom of his heart. The curtain of the carriage was lifted up and a clear and beautiful voice came out, "Mr. Lin?"


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the princess and the prince went out at the same time. What they could only go to was the state of Lin. Lin Guiyuan said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Liu Ruxi just a lot of displeasure pressure down, slender posture, first of all, Baili snow a blessing body, "I have seen the princess."


    Then he bowed to the king of Jiangxia and said gently, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    The king of Jiangxia, who lives high on horseback, is full of spirit and looks majestic. His penetrating eyes glide over Liu Ruxi, and then he looks at the clear river in the distance.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    A heroic and forthright voice came from behind. It turned out that it was he Shuhui who had already crossed the bridge. She skillfully jumped out of the carriage and walked with the most natural and unrestrained manner. She had the style of Miss Hou Fu.


    Hundred Li snow flushes he Shuhui to smile slightly, "old Hou Ye is well?"


    "Grandfather is in good health. Thank you for your concern."


    He Shuhui and Liu Ruxi stand at the same time, a strong demeanor, a weak, if in the eyes of other men, may prefer Liu Ruxi such a woman, but in the eyes of such a king as Baili Changqing, in the eyes of he Shuhui''s brilliance, Liu Ruxi is not worth mentioning, a faint smile, "I will go to the old Marquis to have a few drinks before I return to Jiangxia."


    The king of Jiangxia is a vassal and the old Marquis is a marquis. It is reasonable that the old Marquis visits the king of Jiangxia. But for the king of Jiangxia, who is ignored by the princes, princes and ministers, the old Marquis is one of the few people he can see in Beijing. Besides, the old Marquis is qualified to be an old man. He is a younger generation and should take the initiative to visit.


    When he Shuhui saw that the aloof King Jiang Xia said so, she was immediately overjoyed. "I''ll go back to the mansion and tell my grandfather that he must be very happy."


    Bai Lixue teased: "Miss He, you have to watch carefully. As soon as they drink, they will drink day and night."


    He Shuhui didn''t have much contact with Bai Lixue. After a conversation, she realized that the crown princess is unruly, friendly and lovely. "If the Crown Princess doesn''t give up, how about coming to Hou''s house at that time?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and looks at her brother''s direction. "It''s going to be a long time. I''m in Beijing. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    Seeing them talking happily, like a family, Lin Guiyuan, especially when he Shuhui''s free and easy manner in front of the king of Jiangxia, felt even more sad.

 Chapter 1397

    Liu Ruxi is even more depressed. She knows that she is the right young lady in the government. But in the eyes of the king of Jiangxia and the crown princess, there is only he Shuhui who is not related to her. This damned next wife has been swept out by the government, but she is still so shameless.


    A moment later, Baili Changqing looked at the shadow of the sun and said, "ah Xue, it''s time for grandma to get up. Let''s go."


    He Shuhui knew that they had something else to do. She said goodbye quickly. She looked bright and had no shame of abandoning her wife. "Then I won''t disturb you."


    Lin went to the public office, and LIN Gui Yuan had to accompany her colleagues. He knew that their brother and sister did not want to see him. The reason why they were condescending to Lin Fu was mainly because the old lady did not want to see anyone else, so he sent Qian to Town God''s Temple for incense.


    Liu Ruxi looked at their back as they left. Her eyes were as cold as ice, and her hands were clenched, as if something had gradually lost control.


    £­£­£­


    When she arrived at Shoukang hospital, mother Wang said with a smile: "the old lady said early in the morning that she was looking forward to your coming to pay New Year''s respects today."


    Baili Changqing glances at her sister. Baili Xue vomits her tongue and forgets the time when she is watching. She makes her grandmother wait for a long time.


    Baili snow back to the brother a naughty eyes, let the brother laugh and cry.


    Mammy Wang also said, "today, the son of Chu also came."


    "He''s here on the first day of the lunar new year. He''s really dedicated." Bai Lixue said with a smile.


    Mammy couldn''t help laughing. She naturally understood that the old lady was entrusted with the great blessing of the crown prince and the imperial concubine because she was able to get the joint treatment of Chu Shizi and Qin Gongzi. Who in the capital didn''t know the noble Chu Shizi''s temper?


    "Chu Shizi said that he would accompany the eldest princess to the nine immortals temple in the afternoon. He would not be in Beijing for several days, so he came to see the old lady early this morning." Mammy Wang explained and sighed: "although Chu Shizi looked cold, he was careful and considerate."


    Bai Li Changqing said nothing and said, "grandma, Changqing has come to pay you a new year''s greetings. I wish you a happy and peaceful life."


    Today, the old lady is wearing a long embroidered gold jacket with a dark blue auspicious pattern. Although her movements are still unskillful, her lips are slightly askew, but she is hale and hearty, with a smile on her face. "Come here, Changqing, let Grandma have a good look at you."


    Baili Changqing came forward according to his words. The only thing that made him feel warm was his grandmother. Although he was not bad in nature, his uncle was mediocre and pedantic. After spending so many years in the officialdom, he was stained with a lot of tact and lost his original purity.


    The old lady''s turbid eyes looked at the hundred Li Changqing again and again, and said, "it''s new year''s day. You''re going to leave again. You don''t know when you''ll be back?"


    Bai Lixue was discontented and said: "grandmother, you are so eccentric. I have been here for so long. You just care about your brother and don''t remember me?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "you girl even want to eat your brother''s vinegar. You are married in the capital, and the prince dotes on you. You must be free to go in and out of the east palace. When do you want to see if you can''t? It''s not easy for me to see Chang Qing for so many years? "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. My brother didn''t leave until the Lantern Festival." Bai Lixue sits down beside her grandmother. She and her brother feel the same. Only Shoukang hospital is the place she likes to stay. She doesn''t want to go to other places in the forest mansion.


    "That''s good!" The old lady nodded, took Bai Li Chang Qing''s hand and asked for a long time. Then she sighed, "after the new year, are you thirty-two?"

 Chapter 1398

    Bai Li Chang Qing nodded and said with a smile, "grandma has a good memory."


    "My brain is not as good as when I was young, but it''s not as old as a fool." The last stroke, even the old lady thought that she had no strength to return to heaven. She was about to be reunited with Guogong who had been dead for many years, but she didn''t want to be able to recover her old life. She was absolutely inseparable from the medical skills of master Qin and Chu Shizi. I''m afraid she would have died if someone else had changed her mind. She was blessed because of a Xue, a good granddaughter, Her heart is like a mirror.


    "At your age, it''s time for your children to bend around their knees, right?" I''m humane.


    Baili snow look a jump, look at the elder brother, but see elder brother look as usual, "Changqing unfilial, let grandmother worried."


    "At my age, I''m open to everything." The old lady said with concern, "it''s just pity for your mother. If you have a child under your knees, how happy she should be."


    The old lady is not easy to move. She seldom goes out except to bask in the sun in the yard. Now, although she is conscious, she has a stroke, and her strength is greatly damaged. She can''t pay attention to the ups and downs outside as before. She doesn''t know the news of the Emperor''s marriage again.


    Hundred Li Long Qing light smile, "mother heart broad, probably also don''t mind."


    "What did you say?" The old lady was not happy and said, "you are the only male in the Baili family. Now ah Xue is married again. After a hundred years, do you still have to watch the Baili family cut off their incense like this?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart is tingling. If she continues to ask this question, she will no doubt sprinkle salt on her brother''s heart and quickly change the topic, saying, "grandma, I found a thousand year old snow ginseng from the prince''s storeroom. I wish you longevity and health forever."


    "Snow, don''t digress." The old lady was not confused. From the old man''s point of view, this problem could not be avoided. She held back and said in a low voice, "I know you can''t marry yourself. What does the emperor mean? You can''t live alone all the time, can you?"


    Hundred Li Changqing smile free and easy, "nature will not, Jiangxia princess, is of great importance, of course, to choose more carefully."


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?" The old lady frowned, "if I remember correctly, it''s been seven years. You''re a big man. You can''t be without a servant."


    "Yes, yes." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "there are so many people waiting in my brother''s dormitory. Don''t worry about grandma."


    Naturally, the old lady couldn''t know if there were any servants in Jiangxia King''s dormitory. Seeing that the brother and sister had been caring about the others, she shook her head helplessly. "If I''m lucky to be alive next year, you don''t need to bring any valuable gifts. I''ll be most happy if you bring me a great grandson."


    Bai Lixue said at the bottom of her heart that it was a bit difficult, but on the surface she said with a smile: "my grandmother is healthy and has a good doctor. She will live longer than Nanshan. What do you say if she is here next year? If you have too many great grandchildren to carry, don''t give them up. "


    At last, the old lady laughed, "if you keep my words in mind, it''s warm. I want to go out for a walk."


    After the old lady had a stroke, Baili Changqing asked a skillful craftsman to build a wheelchair and sent someone to the forest house.


    Thanks to this ingenious wheelchair, the old lady has a lot of convenience to go out, and she can often bask in the sun in the yard to enjoy her life.

 Chapter 1399

    Outside the house, the sun was shining, and there was a return of spring. The old lady was in a wheelchair, and mammy Wang was behind.


    Baili Changqing motioned to mammy Wang to step down, and he came to push the wheelchair. Mammy Wang quickly stopped and said, "I can''t use it. The Lord is noble. It''s better to be a slave."


    With a faint smile, Bai Li Changqing''s black robe made him tall, straight and handsome. It seemed that he didn''t put the power of the people in the world in his eyes. His tone was as calm as water. "No matter how noble he is, he is only a grandson here."


    The old lady looked happy and motioned to mammy Wang to give it to him. "People say that I am blessed. Now it seems that I am really blessed."


    Bai Lixue really admires her grandmother. The house is in a mess. Her children are so unfilial, but the old man can be so relieved. If someone else is angry, she smiles, "my grandmother is kind-hearted and broad-minded. Naturally, she is blessed."


    Baili Changqing is pushing her grandmother along the broad corridor. The pavilion in the mansion is green with mountains and clear water. She is bathed in the soft sun, which has the style of the government.


    The noble prince pushes the old lady, who is not able to move, slowly along the road. Accompanied by the princess, the scene at the beginning of the new year is very warm.


    Talking about her grandson''s marriage, the old lady said: "a wife should be virtuous. A virtuous wife will be blessed for three generations. Changqing, you should remember that you can''t just look at each other''s family background. You must look at whether the family style is pure and upright and whether the woman is virtuous. If I had polished my eyes, I would not have married the Zhong family."


    How is Zhong''s conduct? The wise old lady naturally looks in her eyes. Bai Lixue purses her lips and smiles, "grandma, didn''t you just say that you can''t make your own decisions about your brother''s marriage? In this case, the future sister-in-law will have to be determined by fate. "


    "Yes." The old man responded and said to himself, "I''m really confused. The position of Princess Jiangxia has been vacant for so many years. I hope the emperor can point out a good wife this time."


    Two big figures came in a row. Naturally, the people in Lin''s house didn''t dare to neglect them. Seeing that the Lord pushed the wheelchair in person, Lin Shangshu rushed to him and said, "Lord, I''d better come."


    Hundred Li Long Qing light smile, "uncle is too polite."


    After Lin Shangshu, Zhong''s face is a bit unnatural when he sees the Baili brothers and sisters. Today, Baili brothers and sisters are at their prime in Beijing, and there is an endless stream of people queuing at the gate of Jiangxia palace every day.


    As the aunt of the king of Jiangxia, Zhong was obviously an elder, but he was a little afraid that his eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, seemed to be able to wipe out thousands of troops with just one eye.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to have such a oppressive nephew. Zhong Shilian leans back and says, "I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen the prince."


    In just one year, Zhong''s cheekbones are protruding and her cheeks are thin. It can be seen that she had a bad year. Bai Lixue said, "madam, you don''t have to be polite."


    Baili Changqing didn''t look her in the eye from the beginning to the end. He just gave a faint "um" and didn''t intend to make a false relationship with her.


    Zhong was a little embarrassed, but on this occasion, as the mother of the government, she could not leave the handle. She said with a smile: "when the Crown Princess and the prince come to the government, how can they not know that they will be concubines? I''ll do more preparation. "

 Chapter 1400

    Bai Lixue chuckled and said thoughtfully, "there are hundreds of people in the government. They are all worried by my aunt. If I disturb my aunt again, I will feel sorry."


    "The princess is very kind." Zhong rubbed her hands and always had a decent smile on her face in front of the master. However, in just one year, she had been treated coldly by people from the highly praised Lin family as the housewife.


    The master mother, who was originally handy, was also faced with great danger and difficulties. Zhong said kindly, "these are what I should do."


    The old lady turned a blind eye to Zhong''s forced work. The most wrong thing she did all her life was to marry Zhong for her son.


    In the past, when she was in good health, she was still there, and Zhong didn''t dare to make any big trouble. But this year, when she was in poor health, Zhong became more and more disrespectful. He said faintly, "I''m tired. Go to the pavilion in front of me and have a rest."


    Zhong Shi immediately showed concern, "mother Zhou, go to the pavilion to clean up."


    "Yes Mother Zhou hurried past quickly.


    In the pavilion, the old lady ordered people to burn incense and cook tea. She said slowly, "Changqing, I heard Guiyuan say that I want to go to your army for training. Do you agree?"


    This is also the biggest reason why Zhong wants to curry favor with the king of Jiangxia. However, Guiyuan has done something stupid, but in her eyes, all the mistakes are the fault of Liu Ruxi''s little fox Meizi. Her son is always the best and the best.


    Bai Li Chang Qing did not say much, "yes."


    Before becoming an official, the aristocratic children in Beijing all like to go out for training and get mixed qualifications, so that they can have a smooth official career and be promoted quickly.


    It''s a kind of qualification to go out to study or take a temporary post, but after all, the military career is the best way to train a person. Therefore, the noble children who have access to the army like to run to the army. Of course, most of them don''t really fight against the enemy.


    But after all, the swords and swords in the army are blind. Those spoiled childe brothers are extremely vulnerable to acclimatization, three diseases and five disasters. They can''t bear hardships and are afraid of death, so they choose jobs that are not dangerous and easy to do military service. What''s more, they just need to act like they are. After three years of military training, they stick gold on themselves, It''s easier to get promoted.


    But if there is no backstage in the army, this kind of good thing, which is both safe and meritorious, will not fall on you. Therefore, it is too important to have someone on top.


    In Zhong''s opinion, Guiyuan''s official career is hopeless. It''s also a good thing to find another way to join the army. Moreover, the king of Jiangxia is his cousin. Who dares to show his face when he goes to the army of Jiangxia?


    Lin Shangshu also thinks that Guiyuan is a real jerk this year. He should go to the army to practice and learn from his younger cousin, who has been famous all over the country. However, there is a difference between a few years old.


    He was a good man, but he was lost his career and family precepts by a fat woman. Therefore, Lin Shangshu strongly supported this matter.


    Zhong''s face showed an amiable smile, "Mr. Wang, Guiyuan grew up in the capital since he was a child, and he has not left much. When he goes to Jiangxia, the mountains are high and the road is long. You are your cousin, please take care of him."


    Seeing that the prince frowned slightly, Lin Shangshu immediately pulled down his face. After all, he was the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and his vision was much broader than that of Zhong, a woman in a deep house.


    Jiang Xiajun is the most elite army in Donglan, so it''s hard for him to play with his qualifications. Moreover, he also thinks Guiyuan should go out and suffer well, so that he can know how stupid he was before.

 Chapter 1401

    Jiangxia army is famous. It is a kind of pride and honor to train in Jiangxia army. Because Jiangxia king is Lin Shangshu''s nephew, his colleagues often ask him to send his son to Jiangxia army for training.


    Because of this, Lin Shangshu knows better than others that his nephew has never had a good impression on his son-in-law, who comes here for promotion in the future.


    It''s time to bear hardships, to practice hard, to go to the battlefield. If you can''t bear hardships, you can leave. But if you are afraid of death and want to be a deserter, you should be engaged in military justice and never be selfish. It''s useless for anyone to intercede.


    There has never been an unprovoked result in the world. It is precisely because of the rigorous and ruthless management of the army that the combat power of the Jiangxia army is famous all over the world.


    Lin Shangshu glanced at Zhong''s direction and said, "the Lord has his own rules when he is in charge of the army. How can he convince the public if he is in charge of the army? How to run the army? "


    Zhong did not expect that he would be taught by the master in front of the king of Jiangxia. He also knew that he had no face in front of the hundred Li brothers and sisters. His face turned red and white, and he was very embarrassed.


    But after all, Zhong had been in the noble women''s circle in Beijing for many years, and he was not a person without Taoism. He soon accompanied him with a smile and said, "I''m worried about going home? After all, he is the only eldest grandson of the government, the only grandson of the old lady, and the only son of my wife and my master. My mother is worried that if I can be cared for by the king, I will be much more relieved, and my wife and my master will be at ease. "


    Mentioning that Lin Guiyuan is the only man in the government, the old lady''s eyes flashed. At this age, who can''t look at the important son?


    Lin Guiyuan was fascinated by the Liu family. She divorced her husband and blackened the lintel of the government. She was so angry that she suffered a stroke and nearly died.


    Both Chu Shizi and Qin Gongzi told him that it was a miracle that the old lady could recover to her present condition. She could not be angry any more. Otherwise, the immortal could not be saved, and she was really powerless. Therefore, she could only ignore some things in the government and pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Although Zhong said so, she didn''t think so in her heart. She was not a fool. It was very important for a person''s future to have the support of powerful people. As the commander of 300000 troops, King Jiang Xia wanted to help Gui Yuan to be a lieutenant and deputy general. It was so easy.


    Baili brothers and sisters may not look at her face, but they always have to worry about the face of the old lady and the old master. Especially the old lady, although she was angry by Lin Guiyuan to have a stroke, she is the eldest son whom the old lady loved and grew up. She can''t be really heartless.


    Indeed, as Zhong expected, the old lady sighed, "Changqing, I know I shouldn''t say this, and it''s hard for you, but Guiyuan grew up in Beijing in good weather. She hasn''t suffered any hardship. She can''t compare with the Han people who have been fighting all the way. It''s good to go out and practice, just take it easy."


    The old lady''s words arrived at her for half a day. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Zhong''s eyes began to smile. "Yes, the old lady grew up looking at Guiyuan. Now when she travels far away, she must be reluctant to part with it."


    However, Zhong didn''t expect the old lady to add a few words, "of course, a man will go out on his own after all. That''s all right. Too much care goes against the original intention of experience."


    Zhong Shi is preparing to add a fire, but then he thinks, what is Jiang Xia Wang and others? How many people''s future can he decide in one word?


    How long has Chu Yao, the son of the Chu family, been with the king of Jiangxia? Now he is a general of the fourth grade. No one can do it with such a young and fast speed.

 Chapter 1402

    The meaning of King Jiangxia is already a great honor to others. Gui Yuan will be trained in Jiangxia army for three years, and the master is also the Minister of the Ministry of officials. It''s easy to find a promising position for him. As a son, she can finally win glory for herself.


    "My grandmother''s instruction, Changqing will remember." Baili Changqing expressed his attitude.


    Zhong Shi immediately full face smile, "I am here to thank the Lord."


    There was an imperceptible smile on the lips of Bai Li Changqing, and he didn''t speak much. Lin Shangshu was more and more disgusted with Zhong. Did he think that military career was a joke?


    How to get the military merit, Zhong is not clear, Lin Shangshu can be clear, it is a knife a sword spell out.


    The young master of Chu family, who was weak and unsophisticated in the capital at that time, grew up to be a general in the Jiangxia army. This time he returned to Beijing, he became the object of envy and envy. If he had not made a marriage decision, how many women would have been asked about his birthday?


    But these women could only see the halo and glory on the head of Chu''s son, so their eyes glowed. Did they think it was a joke? Do you think that military contributions are the result of the fall of the world?


    Bai Lixue is not smiling. "It''s touching for my aunt to worry about my cousin''s heart, but the frontier fortress is bleak and the army is in a cold situation. Even if my brother wants to take care of me, my cousin needs to be content."


    Zhong''s heart sank when she heard what the crown princess said. As we all know, going to the army for training is the most promising way to mix qualifications. If it''s not for the future of Guiyuan, she doesn''t want to see their brother and sister''s face. But at this time, she had to bow her head under the eaves and said with a smile: "what the crown princess said is that with the prince, I believe Guiyuan will be at ease."


    Baili Changqing''s face was light, and she didn''t want to talk to Zhong. Then she concentrated on tasting the fragrant color of the tea with her old lady and uncle.


    Although Zhong Shi was dissatisfied, he had no alternative. At this time, mother Zhou came to the newspaper. "Little madam came back from Town God''s Temple to give her an invitation to the old lady and his wife."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was in a false sleep. That means she didn''t want to see Liu. Seeing this, Zhong waved and said impatiently, "if you have a distinguished guest, let her come back later."


    "Yes


    Liu Ruxi was waiting outside the pavilion. Seeing mother Zhou coming back, she had a gentle smile on her face


    Mother Zhou has been around Zhong for many years. Naturally, she doesn''t look up to this humble young lady. She also knows that she is disgusted with Liu. She says with a smile: "old lady, my Lord and my wife are seeing you now. My wife wants you to come back later."


    To this result, Liu Ruqian was not surprised. Instead, he smiled and put a safety symbol in the hands of aunt Zhou. "I went to Town God''s Temple to ask the old lady and my wife to ask for peace."


    Although she didn''t like Liu, she took the Ping''an Fu. She thought to herself that although Liu was from a humble family, she knew how to be considerate and considerate. On the contrary, those ladies from noble families were more and more difficult to serve.


    So a think, the facial expression of week mother eased a lot, "thank you little madam."


    Liu Ruxi smiles a little, "Mama is polite."


    Seeing that mother Zhou''s face was not so tense, Liu Ruxi said strangely: "how come all the servants in the mansion are talking about the matter that the young master wants to join the army?"


    When Liu Ruxi heard the news, she was surprised. Even the servants knew such a big thing, but Guiyuan never said it to her. It further confirmed her conjecture. In Guiyuan''s mind, her position was not as supreme as before.

 Chapter 1403

    Mammy Zhou didn''t know why. She thought that lady Shao was saying that people were talking about the master wantonly, and she couldn''t know that all the people in the family knew about it. Only lady Shao was still in the dark and said with a smile: "some people are idle and have nothing to do. Lady Shao can rest assured that I will talk to her and straighten it out."


    Liu Ruxi''s posture is weak, Liu Rufeng''s smile is impeccable, "thank you, Mammy, then I''ll go back first."


    Liu Ruxi immediately changed her face and finally got to where she is today. Even though she was born with her own hard injury, she also believed that she could become a superior person in the future with her own intelligence. But once Lin Guiyuan began to alienate herself and did not move, it would be hard to say what would happen in the future. No, she could never wait to die like this, She has always known the great power of overcoming hardness with softness.


    £­£­£­


    In the dead of night, Liu Ruxi quietly went out of the house through the back door as usual. People fell asleep and there was silence all around. Waiting in a secluded alley, Liu Ruxi was a little scared. She made a bird call, but there was no imaginary response.


    It''s cold in the middle of the night. She subconsciously hugs her body. Recently, she doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s always chilly. Originally, because of the role of bone winding love, Lin Guiyuan is determined to her. Even if she is driven out by Lin''s house, she will never leave her.


    But what happened recently made Liu Ruxi feel a little scared. Lin Guiyuan didn''t even tell her about such a big thing, and the so-called father-in-law even sneered at her. She had to think of a way.


    Behind him came a burst of laughter, which startled Liu Ruxi. She suddenly turned around and saw the familiar eyes and patted her chest, "you scared me to death."


    Or the mysterious masked man, looking at Liu Ruxi with a smile, said sarcastically: "when are you so timid?"


    Liu Ruxi did not care to argue with him, "I have something urgent to find you."


    Masked people are neither fast nor slow: "do you think I am idle?"


    After being the young lady of the government for a long time, Liu Ruxi almost forgets that she still has an identity that she can''t see again. The person in front of her is her direct master, reminding her of the past.


    However, it is impossible for a middleman of his own level to know who is the real master behind him.


    "You give me love around the bone, how seems to be less and less effective?" Liu Ruxi said.


    The masked man''s tone is not clear: "how? Lin Guiyuan won''t listen to you now? "


    Of course, Liu Ruxi refuses to admit that if she can''t control Lin Guiyuan, it will be of no value to the organization. Then the time for her and Xin''er to die is coming. She immediately denies, "of course, he still listens to me, just..."


    Seeing Liu Ruxi''s evasive eyes and masked heart, she held her chin mercilessly and said coldly, "if you cheat me, do you know what will happen?"


    The creepy voice made Liu Ruxi panic, and she didn''t dare to lie any more, "he''s going to join the army in Jiangxia, everyone knows, but only I don''t know, and the way he looks at me is not as obsessed as before."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "I need more love around the bone, let him obey me."


    "It''s no use." The masked man broke Liu Ruxi''s illusion, "he has been in love with the bone for so long. The weight is enough. He is no longer obedient to you, which means that the drugs can''t completely control him, and adding a lot of them won''t help."

 Chapter 1404

    "What about that?" Liu Ruxi''s voice showed obvious panic. If she lost Lin Guiyuan, what should she do?


    "Your gentleness is like water and delicate, is the best around bone love." Masked people mean a lot.


    Liu Ruxi shook her head, "although he is still very good to me, I need to go back to the time when he was obedient to me."


    Masked people pick eyebrows, "Lin Guiyuan want to go to Jiangxia to join the army?"


    "Yes." Liu Ruxi can''t let go of the life-saving straw. But when she learns the news and goes to find Lin Guiyuan, she hears that the young man has gone to the study and tells no one to disturb her. Even she is excluded. This is a situation that has never happened before.


    A moment later, Liu Ruxi''s eyes suddenly flashed, word by word: "I heard that there is a kind of medicine in the organization called Furong ointment, isn''t it?"


    The masked man stares at Liu Ruxi''s determined eyes and suddenly smiles. He really admires the master''s wisdom and foresight.


    The master said, don''t look down on women. Women are more ruthless than men. Men fight with their swords and guns, but women''s methods are often flawless and can''t be prevented. The most insidious methods in the world are often by women.


    Furong ointment is a rare elixir. After taking it, you will feel refreshed and relaxed. It has the comfort and pleasure of rejuvenation. It can cure many stubborn diseases, but it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, after taking it, you will gradually become dependent until you can''t leave.


    But the body is used to the effect of Furong ointment. Once it''s time, if you don''t take Furong ointment, you will feel hot and dry. If there are tens of millions of ants gnawing on your body, scratching your heart and liver, life is not like death. Some people are in pain, and their heads are broken.


    Furong ointment is the secret of the organization. Although the curative effect is excellent, not only the raw materials are very few, but also the refining process is complex and lengthy, so the quantity is very limited. The masked man sinks his face and says, "how do you know?"


    Liu Ruxi is a little proud, "thanks to the master''s years of teaching, but also learned some fur, not to know nothing."


    Liu Ruxi''s ability is still clear to the masked man. After all, she was trained by him. This woman, using her body and beauty, spied many secrets for the organization, warning: "the organization doesn''t need a dog to bite people."


    "Of course I understand." Liu Ruxi''s face was fearless. If she had no value, she would have died long ago. "Tell me, how can I get Hibiscus cream?"


    The masked man raised his sparse eyebrows, "do you want to use Furong cream to deal with Lin Guiyuan?"


    Liu Ruxi really thinks that way. She wants Lin Guiyuan to be under her control all her life and obey her advice all her life. Since the bone winding love is useless, she uses Furong ointment. As long as he takes Furong ointment, he will never leave himself in his life.


    "Why do you know that?" Thinking of Lin Guiyuan''s disappointment for he Shuhui, Liu Ruxi''s eyes are as cold as ice.


    The masked man said with a smile, "since you know Hibiscus cream, you should also know it. Once you get it, you can''t leave it. After all, he is the man you love. Do you have the heart to let him eat Hibiscus cream?"


    Although she didn''t know whether to use or love Lin Guiyuan, when Lin Guiyuan was driven out of Lin''s house, Liu Ruxi was not moved. Naturally, she knew the power and horror of Furong ointment, and she couldn''t bear it.


    But as soon as I think of Lin Guiyuan''s recent attitude towards myself, I can''t bear to replace it. Liu Ruxi retorts, "I don''t know when the master has become so indecisive and kind-hearted?"

 Chapter 1405

    It''s ridiculous. The organization doesn''t know how many things it has done to eat people by all means and not spit up bones. Now it becomes a Bodhisattva?


    The masked man accepted the sarcasm and sarcasm on his face and turned into darkness. "Although you are cruel enough, the master will never give you Hibiscus cream."


    "Why?" Liu Ruxi blurted out: has she paid less for the organization these years? Why not give her Hibiscus cream?


    The masked man said coldly, "what a treasure is Furong cream? Lin Guiyuan doesn''t deserve it. "


    Liu Ruxi''s body droops down. Yes, although Lin Guiyuan is the eldest grandson of the government, he has no job and no right. What good can he get from organizing close to him?


    If it''s for the sake of selling her youth and body for the organization, to give her a good home, to be the young lady of the government and to become a Phoenix, does Liu Ruxi not believe that the organization will be so kind?


    No doubt, there must be other purposes, Liu Ruxi hovered in her mind for many days, a question finally could not help, "since Lin Guiyuan does not deserve, then you let me close to Lin Guiyuan, what do you want me to do?"


    When the masked man saw that the time was almost right, he said bluntly, "now is the time to tell you that the real purpose of making you close to Lin Guiyuan is not here."


    Liu Ruxi, after all, had been an interlocutor for many years. She had rich experience and suddenly realized what she was doing. Her pupils suddenly widened, "is it the king of Jiangxia?"


    Masked eyes smile, "you are very smart, really live up to my years of teaching."


    After the shock, Liu Ruxi soon calmed down. It turned out that the organization wanted to get close to the king of Jiangxia through Lin Guiyuan, and the real goal was the king of Jiangxia.


    "But Wang Qinggao of Jiangxia is indifferent. Even if Lin Guiyuan and he are cousins, they have little contact. What can they get?" Liu Ruxi didn''t understand.


    The masked man''s voice was stained with the cold of the night. "It''s because he is aloof and vigilant, and our people can''t get close to him at all. So the master wants to find a new way to take a detour and start from the forest government."


    The masked man''s words made Liu Ruxi understand that the master was very dissatisfied with her performance. After being around Lin Guiyuan for so long, she didn''t make any substantial progress and didn''t get anything valuable.


    "You should understand that the master has been very lenient to you, and then it depends on your performance."


    Liu Ruxi understood that if Lin Guiyuan couldn''t get close to Jiangxia palace before, now the chance is coming. It''s the best chance for him to join the army in Jiangxia. No wonder the master can''t give himself Furong ointment to stop Lin Guiyuan from joining the army. Maybe it''s God''s will.


    The masked man said: "now that you have been told the task, do you know what you should do next?"


    Liu Ruxi nodded. She couldn''t stop Lin Guiyuan from joining the army. From now on, every move of Jiangxia king and Jiangxia army can be known through Lin Guiyuan.


    No wonder masked people come to see themselves this evening. The original purpose is here. Most of the officials she used to approach are fat headed and big bellied. She is afraid of being dignified in front of others, and has a pair of squinting eyes behind her. She just hates such a man, but she is not afraid.


    When she knew that her real goal was the king of Jiangxia, when she thought of his unfathomable eyes and the awe inspiring spirit of the king, which imitated the golden age and iron horse, and breathed thousands of miles in front of her, Liu Ruxi felt cold all over and had a chilly fear on her back.


    "Scared?" The masked man said with a smile.


    Liu Ruxi was really afraid, and she could not help wrapping her body tightly. "Why do you want to keep an eye on every move of Jiangxia king and Jiangxia army?"


    The masked man''s eyes cooled. "That''s not what you should ask."


    Liu Ruxi understood that since she took this step in those years, she could not break away from the black hand of fate. She was not reconciled to her wish. "Then I''ll change the question. Why should the master deal with the king of Jiangxia?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the jaw suddenly felt a deep pain, and was pinched by the cold hand again. There was a voice that seemed to come from hell, "this is not what you should ask."


    Seeing Liu Ruxi''s reluctance, the voice of the masked man added, "you should understand that the reason why your life and your brother''s life are still valuable is because your goal is the king of Jiangxia. If you can''t even do this, then you don''t have any value left."


    Xiner? Liu Rushi shrunk and softened. Xin''er was still in their hands. "When can I see Xin''er?"


    "It depends on your performance. Can you get the information that the master is satisfied with?" The masked man said mercilessly, "as for you, you don''t need to organize to clean up the door at all. Just tell Lin Guofu about your affairs, and you will be immersed in a pig cage."


    Liu Ruxi''s face turns white, which is what she is worried about. Once Lin Fu knows about those ugly things, it''s good to soak the pig cage. I''m afraid she will be burned to death. This is one of the reasons why she wants Furong ointment. She''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there''s Furong ointment in hand, Lin Guiyuan and Lin Fu will be afraid of it.


    Seeing Liu Ruxi''s face turned pale, the masked man''s voice eased down again, "don''t be too afraid. The master has said that as long as you achieve your goal, you will let your sister and brother live. No one knows about you, so you can be a young man in the government and fly to the branches to be your Phoenix."


    This golden road has a fatal attraction to Liu Ruxi. She said happily, "really?"


    The masked man gave a smile from his nose, "as long as the master has achieved his goal, you are also a meritorious official. A meritorious official should have something."


    Liu Ruxi was pleased and blurted out, "is the master''s purpose to overthrow the king of Jiangxia?"


    The masked man''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t speak immediately. He just stared at Liu Ruxi sullenly, and said, "you''re very smart. I appreciate you very much, but it''s better not to use your intelligence where it shouldn''t be, otherwise, I''ll be very unhappy. If I''m not happy, your brother''s life will be hard."


    Seeing him say this, Liu Ruxi knew that she had not guessed wrong. In the organization, there was only one line of contact. Moreover, her level was too low to see the real master or know the real identity of the master. However, since she wanted to overthrow the king of Jiangxia, she must be a big man at the level of marquis and Gongqing.


    "I know what to do." Liu Ruxi recovered her usual low brow and asked, "please don''t embarrass Xin''er."


    "Liu Ruxin is still sensible at present." The masked man warned, "but how he''ll live in the future depends on your sister''s performance."

 Chapter 1406

    After meeting the masked man, Liu Ruxi went back to the state of Lin with lead in her legs. The news tonight shocked her too much. She used to deal with several powerful officials and get some valuable information from them, which was not difficult for her. But when she knew that her future goal was king Jiang Xia, her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    She is just the daughter of a declining seven grade sesame official, but her heart is higher than the sky, and she envies those ladies who are well-dressed and well fed. She is all Jeweled and superior.


    She thinks that she is not inferior to them in terms of appearance and talent, but heaven is so unfair that she was born in such a humble family.


    She is not reconciled, she wants to stand out, but her identity, want to fly on the branch, how easy?


    The only way to achieve this goal is to climb up to a high-ranking young master who is willing to marry himself. Those concubines who can''t make a success all their lives are not her ambition.


    Therefore, she firmly grasped Lin Guiyuan and did everything she could to save her life. She just wanted to live the life she wanted. What''s wrong with her?


    She has lost too much for the sake of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix. The only way out is to go to the black. Now she has achieved her goal. Anyway, she has seen the hope of success. After many twists and turns, she has finally become the young lady of the government.


    Liu Ruxi all the way into the room, but was frightened by the scene inside, surprised: "Guiyuan, when did you come back?"


    Lin Guiyuan is sitting in front of the case, concentrating on reading a book. The pine oil lamp shows his profile deeply. He sees Liu Ruxi coming back with a strange look on his face. "Xi''er, where have you been?"


    Liu Ruxi almost panicked, but she was a trained interlocutor. Even if her heart was surging, she could be as calm as water on the surface. She walked slowly to Lin Guiyuan, her eyes filled with tears, but she just choked.


    LIN Gui foresight this scene, immediately put down the book, quickly came over, "Xi Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    His eyes were so concerned and warm that Liu Ruxi felt a little comforted. He still cared about himself. Now even she didn''t know that acting was a bit real or fake. She was disappointed and said, "Guiyuan, do you still love me?"


    Lin Guiyuan pressed Liu Ruxi''s shoulders, and for a moment, he said, "how can I suddenly ask this question?"


    Liu Ruxi knew the man''s mind, and her face was a bit weak, a bit wronged, a bit coy, "why do everyone know you want to join the army, only I don''t know? Who do you think I am? "


    Lin Guiyuan avoids Liu Ruxi''s eyes. He doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t stand her weak and helpless eyes. He can''t breathe and instinctively wants to escape. At this time, he will think of he Shuhui''s elegant demeanor.


    What''s wrong with him? He Shuhui, who is so disgusted with the tyranny and tyranny, and who is so fond of the weak Liu Fufeng woman like Xi''er, should he answer that sentence and not get the best?


    Ever since he Shuhui saw her again on the wooden bridge, he found that the natural and unrestrained figure in red had been unconsciously echoing in front of him. He couldn''t help but secretly scold himself for being crazy. Isn''t Xi''er the woman he swore to take good care of at the beginning?


    He failed to live up to he Shuhui. Should he fail to live up to Xi''er? Is Lin Guiyuan destined to be an asshole in his life?

 Chapter 1407

    Lin Guiyuan whispered to qian''er''s heartbreaking eyes: "I do have this idea, but I was not sure that my cousin would agree. In my heart, he was so famous that he didn''t look up to my cousin who didn''t accomplish anything, but he agreed. Before I thought about how to tell you, the news spread."


    Before Liu Ruxi spoke, Lin Guiyuan''s eyes showed a little doubt, "so late, where did you just go?"


    Liu Ruxi''s heart leaped. Lin Guiyuan was not stupid. He seemed suspicious and put on a sad expression like the rain beating the lily. "I thought you didn''t love me, so I wouldn''t tell you such a big thing. I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk."


    "Where have you been?" Lin Guiyuan said suspiciously, "I sent my servants to look for you, but they said they couldn''t find you."


    Liu Ruxi''s heart leaped wildly, but she said calmly: "when I was in a bad mood, I used to like to find a place to hide. I sat alone and burst into tears. It''s been a long time. I suddenly want to find a place to cry tonight."


    It turned out that Lin Guiyuan would not have been suspicious of Liu Ruxi. Now some sad words soon dispelled his few doubts, and greatly increased his guilt. He always thought that Xi''er had today, and he had to bear the main responsibility.


    "Celie, I''m sorry." Lin Guiyuan holds Liu Ruxi in his arms and apologizes deeply, "it''s my thoughtlessness that has wronged you."


    Liu Ruxi breathed a sigh of relief, and she leaned in Lin Guiyuan''s arms with tears, "Guiyuan, now I have only you, you''re gone, what can I do alone?"


    Lin Guiyuan thought of his cousin''s words, "when you''re gone, what about your new wife?"


    "A man is a man who needs to make great achievements before he is wasted." Lin Guiyuan firmly said: "since you are my wife, only when I have achievements and fame can I better protect you. It''s not a waste for you and my husband. You can rest assured that I will tell my mother not to embarrass you."


    Liu Ruxi''s heart was touched for a moment, but she was immediately engulfed by the boundless darkness. She was black to the bone. She could do anything for the sake of glory and wealth. She was not as pure as water on the surface. "I can''t bear you."


    Lin Guiyuan sighed and hugged Liu Ruxi. "When I''m free, I''ll write to you."


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes flashed, "go far, although I can''t bear you, but I also know that a good man is ambitious, I won''t hinder you."


    Lin Guiyuan saw that qian''er was reluctant to part with her, but she still fully supported her decision. Qian''er was always considerate and complacent. It was heartbreaking, "you say, I will do it."


    Liu Ruxi said tenderly, "you are my husband and everything to me. When you go to the army, you should tell me what you do and what you see every day. Although there are thousands of mountains and rivers in the middle, I can see your basic necessities of life, as if you were in front of me."


    Of course, Lin Guiyuan knew how important he was to Xi''er. He wanted to join the army. The separation of husband and wife was a great blow to her. Seeing her weak eyes, she immediately nodded heavily, "sure."


    "Remember, I need to know everything." Liu Ruxi smiles in her tears, "otherwise, I will worry about whether you have eaten well, whether you have slept well, whether you have taken care of yourself. Don''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I will be more uneasy."

 Chapter 1408

    Lin Guiyuan laughed, "don''t worry, you and I are husband and wife. How can I cheat you?"


    All sounds are quiet. They embrace each other. Liu Ruxi has a smile in her eyes that is not easy to detect. She raises her troops for thousands of days, uses them for a while, and lurks for such a long time. Finally, there is an opportunity.


    No wonder masked people admire their master for his foresight. With the in law relationship between the mansion of the state of Lin and the mansion of the king of Jiangxia, even if the communication between them is sparse, the blood is thicker than water, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons. One day, it will be useful.


    King Jiangxia, don''t blame me. Even sages say that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. After enjoying so long glory and wealth, they should also taste the taste of falling into the mire.


    Thinking of the once Princess Jiangxia, now the crown princess in front of her haughty appearance, Liu Ruxi''s resentment gathered up again, is not reincarnation cast well? You really think you''re superior?


    £­£­£­


    Qufu.


    Although there are three great happenings in Qufu, one is that Qu youruo, the first daughter, is about to marry into the royal residence of Luo, the second is that his niece, Ming noble, likes to have a baby with a dragon, the third is that Qu Youxian, the second daughter of the commoner, and Han Ping, the second son of Han Dewei, the great feudal official of Jiangxia, have made an appointment. It can be said that there are many happenings, but Qu Shangshu has been a little uneasy this year.


    The reason is that the king of Jiangxia, who is known as the God of war, has returned to Beijing. One of the princes, the favorite Minister of the emperor, holds a heavy army and a national protection artifact. No matter which name is given, it is enough to make people scared.


    Although the words and deeds of King Jiang Xia were very low-key after he returned to Beijing, no matter how low-key he thought, his existence itself was a legend, and he could immediately become the talk of every family.


    Despite the emperor''s imperial edict and the support of King Luo, Qu Shangshu was always worried about the reduction of Jiang Xia''s military expenditure two years ago, and he could not tell why.


    As it turns out, no one has long-term worries. As soon as the new year is over, when Qu youruo''s wedding ceremony begins to be prepared in the mansion, the housekeeper of the mansion gasps and says, "master, the king of Jiangxia is visiting."


    King of Jiangxia? The palm of Qu Shangshu''s hand trembled, and the tea almost spilled. What''s the God of plague doing?


    Looking at the wet sleeves, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. As the Minister of the Ministry of war and the elder of the imperial court, why are you afraid of the younger generation?


    Qu Shangshu calms down, checks whether his official dress is formal, and immediately goes out to meet him.


    The black robe of the king of Jiangxia is straight and straight, and his eyebrows and eyes show the arc of a blade. He steps forward. The wind of the king is handsome and romantic.


    Qu Shangshu''s heart was awe inspiring, and his uneasiness gradually expanded. He was afraid that those who came were not good, so he hastily welcomed him, "the Lord is polite."


    The king of Jiangxia stopped three feet in front of Qushang''s writing. His broad robes were like a hunting flag. Lang Lang said, "the Lord of Shangshu is polite."


    "I don''t know if you''re here. If you''re not welcome, I hope you''ll have a good time." Qu Shangshu thought about the future of the king of Jiangxia and said polite words.


    Jiang Xia Wang light smile, "Qu adult is too polite."


    "Please come inside." When Qu Shangshu saw Jiang Xia Wang''s enigmatic smile, his eyes were covered with a layer of haze. He was so young, but he was the only one who could give him such a sense of oppression.


    Although it seems calm and introverted, it seems to have the momentum of dragon and tiger. Such a commander must be a daunting person on the battlefield. No wonder he is known as the patron saint of Donglan.

 Chapter 1409

    Sitting in the luxurious flower Hall of Shangshu mansion, I don''t know why Qu Shang''s pressure on the king of Jiangxia is far greater than that on the son of the heavenly family, Lord Luo.


    Qu Shangshu ordered the housekeeper to serve the newly added spring tea in the house, "please, Lord."


    Jinjiangchun, such a mild and elegant tea is very suitable for the taste of the nobility in Beijing, but it is obviously not to the taste of Baili Changqing. He put it on his lips and put it down. He politely said, "Lord Qu is the Minister of the army. I should have come to visit you."


    Qu Shangshu was very frightened. He personally supervised the reduction of Jiang Xia''s military expenditure. At the suggestion of King Luo, he made the five points into ten points. Jiang Xia''s army, who had always been well paid, immediately changed from enjoying the special favor of the emperor to a pile of scrap metal.


    Except for the imperial guards and the imperial guards, the Ministry of war is responsible for the military expenditure of all other local armies. Outsiders don''t know it, but those who know it well know it. It''s very famous.


    It seems that the two local armies, which have the same salary and capital, may be very different from each other. One may eat good military food, the other may eat old brown rice that is hard to swallow, one may wear brand-new armour refined by the Ministry of war, and the other may wear inferior armour that almost eliminates the rust.


    But as like as two peas in the military accounts, the two armies are just like the same old names. Only those who are in the army for years may know.


    Therefore, on the premise of not violating the court system, the military department has great power, and the so-called county officials are not as good as the present ones. Therefore, some local military commanders have to actively or passively bribe the powerful figures in the military department in order to ensure the treatment of soldiers.


    The materials transported to Jiangxia army two years ago were not only demoted according to the treatment of the local army, but also made a lot of efforts. Therefore, when Qu Shangshu faced up to the killing God in the battlefield today, he inevitably felt guilty.


    But when I think about it, he has the emperor''s mandate. With his many years'' experience as Minister of war, he can naturally justify himself. He doesn''t need to be afraid of the questioning of the king of Jiangxia. Even if he tells the emperor about the distribution of military funds, he can say it perfectly.


    On this thought, Qu Shangshu straightened his back a lot, and talked with a lot of confidence. He said with a ha ha: "the LORD said that, but it will kill me. The Lord is a vassal. If I want to visit him, I should go to his house. It''s only rare for him to return to Beijing. I think there must be many things to deal with. If there is nothing important, I can''t disturb him."


    Qu Shangshu thought that King Jiang Xia would mention the issue of military funding at the end of the year. Surprisingly, King Jiang Xia didn''t mean it at all. Instead, he was just gossiping and talking about unimportant things.


    The more he is like this, Qu Shangshu''s heart is more and more bottomless, and he is a little restless. What is he going to do?


    Wang Fengrui of Jiangxia passed Qu Shangshu with a smile, "as the saying goes, people are in a good mood when they are happy. There are many happy events in Mr. Qu''s family. They should be full of spring breeze. Why are they so gloomy?"


    "Do you have one?" The eyebrow tip of adult Qu jumps, is he too obvious? Busy cover up a way: "may be business is numerous, sleep hard at night."


    Qu Shangshu said: "with you, it''s strange that I can be full of spring breeze?"


    If the other party asked, Qu Shangshu felt at ease. But the more calm the clouds were, the more he felt that there must be a conspiracy.

 Chapter 1410

    "Oh?" The king of Jiangxia seems to be very interested, "is it difficult for adults to sleep at night?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qu Shangshu said perfunctorily: "maybe I''m tired. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    But king Jiangxia didn''t agree, "Lord Qu is an important official in the imperial court. He should take care of himself for the imperial court. It doesn''t matter if he can''t sleep well. If he can''t sleep well every day, it''s no small matter. There is a military doctor under his command who has a good prescription for insomnia inherited from his ancestors. The effect is excellent. May I have a try?"


    "I dare not trouble you." Qu Shangshu repeatedly waved his hand to refuse. It is well known that Jiang Xia and Wang Qinggao, such an arrogant man, took the initiative to express his concern. Not only did he not feel warm at all, but he felt shivering. He hurriedly said, "it''s much better."


    Seeing Qu Shangshu''s eyes twinkling, the king of Jiangxia was not reluctant. He said casually: "I heard your son was an assistant general in the southern Xinjiang army?"


    Qu Shang''s heart is jumping again. He doesn''t know what happened today?


    In response to that old saying, the king of Jiangxia was so surprised that he was so confused that he had to be led by the nose passively.


    "Yes." Qu Hao, the legitimate son of Qu Shangshu, experienced in the army of Southern Xinjiang. In just five years, he jumped from a little captain to a deputy general of Wupin.


    Bai Li Changqing was still gossiping about his family. "Your love is about to get married, and your son will not go back to Beijing to get married?"


    "I went to write a letter to my family. Unfortunately, he was busy with military affairs and couldn''t get away for a while. I also feel quite sorry." Qu Shangshu sighed, but he was suspicious at the bottom of his heart. What did he do when he mentioned Hao''er?


    "That''s strange." The king of Jiangxia raised his eyebrows and said, "there has been no war in the army of Southern Xinjiang in recent years. How busy is it that I can''t even get my sister married?"


    "This... This..." if someone else, Qu Shangshu can easily send him away, but how can he hide the military affairs from Jiangxia king? Murmured: "there may be some private delay."


    Jiang Xia''s words suddenly changed. "Liang Qi, the commander-in-chief of the southern Xinjiang army, seems to be your best friend?"


    "Yes Qu Shangshu''s eyes were deeper than those of the deep sea. His heart thumped and he quickly corrected: "in fact, he''s not really a good friend, but he used to work in the military department, and some of his old friends are just friends."


    "Is it?" The king of Jiangxia, with a faint smile, said casually: "I remember that three years ago, there was a big corruption case in the army of Southern Xinjiang. Do you still have an impression?"


    Such a sensitive event, Qu Shangshu how to answer may fall into the trap, only vaguely said: "seems to have heard some wind."


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t care about Qu Shangshu''s attitude. He said: "I remember very well that several officers in the southern Xinjiang Army privately detained military salaries and lent them to earn high profits. As a result, the army was full of resentment and forced to suppress them. Several leading troublemakers were also dealt with by military law, which almost provoked a mutiny."


    Qu Shangshu''s face turned white gradually, and his fear rose. The king of Jiangxia didn''t seem to see his face. He said to himself, "later, the families of the soldiers who were executed went to the capital to sue the imperial edict. After several setbacks, they finally arrived at Tianting. The emperor was angry and ordered Dali temple to send people to investigate the matter thoroughly. After two months of investigation, they finally brought the horses to justice, And justice in the army. "

 Chapter 1411

    Qu Shangshu''s lips could not help shaking. In order to cover up his gaffe, he quickly offered to pour tea for Jiang Xia Wang''s cooled water cup and said calmly, "it seems that there is such a thing. There are many affairs in the military department. After so long, I''m not as good as you young people, but I don''t remember."


    "I really don''t remember?" The king of Jiangxia raised his voice slightly, as if with the chill of early winter, and said with profound meaning: "your son was in the army of Southern Xinjiang at that time, and I thought my adult still remembered it."


    When Qu Shangshu''s fingertips trembled, the porcelain cup fell to the ground and fell to pieces. There was a strange silence in the room.


    The king of Jiangxia said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    "It''s OK. My hand slipped for a moment." Qu Shangshu had a lot of doubts in his mind. "I don''t know what I want to do when the Lord mentioned it."


    Jiang Xia Wang suddenly relaxed a smile, "nothing, just casually talk about it."


    Qu Shangshu certainly understood that the king of Jiangxia couldn''t go to his house to chat. He mentioned it without any intention. Outsiders didn''t know it. Hao''er was involved in the corruption case three years ago because he was confused.


    After the incident, because Liang Qi tried his best to protect it, he concealed it from the officials of Dali temple and brought several other officers to justice as a result, so the incident was covered up without knowing it.


    This is the secret between Qu Shangshu and Liang Qi. After the event, Qu Hao did a special cleaning. Qu Hao was not only intact, but also promoted step by step.


    Unexpectedly, in the past three years, the world has almost forgotten this matter, but the king of Jiangxia suddenly mentioned it. Qu Shangshu immediately had an ominous premonition.


    This kind of up and down feeling is too tormenting. Even an old fox like Qu Shangshu in officialdom finds that in front of the young king of Jiangxia, his always proud determination and city government no longer exist. His tight mind is about to break. He can''t stand it any more, so he is ready to get up and say: "my family has some important things to deal with, if the Lord has nothing else to do, Please excuse me


    But the king of Jiangxia was still and calm. He didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he slid his teaspoon. "I can''t remember this matter clearly. I don''t know if your son can remember it either."


    The heart of Qu Shang''s book suddenly jumps, and the whole person stands on the spot. Does the king of Jiangxia know anything?


    impossible!


    He must be deceiving himself!


    On this thought, Qu Shangshu blackened his face and said, "what is the Lord talking about? I don''t understand


    "I understand the principle of being able to forgive others and forgive them." The king of Jiangxia didn''t look at Qu Shangshu either. He only looked at the rolling tea with a leisurely look. "I don''t like to do the thing of killing everything. I''ll keep a line in life, and I''ll meet you in the future."


    Qu Shangshu''s face turned white, but he still didn''t think that the king of Jiangxia, who was far away in Jiangxia, could clearly know the inside story of the big corruption case in the army of Southern Xinjiang at that time, "why don''t you open the window and tell the truth?"


    Jiang Xiawang said lightly, but the words were like a knife. "I heard that the silver involved in the case was as high as 100000 Liang. Just a few junior officers, how could they have so much power to use such a large amount of silver?"


    "Even so, it doesn''t have to do with children." Qu Shangshu finally lost his temper and asked angrily. Of course, a person who has been a minister of the Ministry of war for many years can''t be deterred by a younger generation.


    Seeing that Qu Shangshu had been in a mess, the king of Jiangxia had a slight pick on his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m deceiving you?"

 Chapter 1412

    Qu Shangshu snorted coldly, and his words were not pleasant. He said, "since the case of Dali temple has been closed and the relevant criminals have pleaded guilty to the law, it shows that this matter has nothing to do with children. Dali temple is directly under the imperial court. To question the investigation results of Dali temple is to question the emperor. Besides, although the prince has a heavy hand, he is not involved in the internal affairs, which is a matter of court and government, Is it beyond the jurisdiction of the Lord? What''s more, the Lord is a vassal of Jiangxia. How did he reach the south of Xinjiang? "


    It''s really worthy of being the Minister of the Ministry of war. It''s hard for people to resist when they exert their strength. However, the king of Jiangxia didn''t even have an extra expression on his face. Instead, Shi Shi ran said, "I have a handwritten letter in my hand. You can have a look at it."


    Qu Shangshu''s mouth twitched when he saw that he was confident. He took the handwriting from King Jiang Xia suspiciously. When he saw it, his face suddenly changed.


    After reading ten lines at a glance, Qu Shangshu was immediately frightened and said, "where did you get this handwritten letter?"


    Jiang Xia Wang Yingjun''s face was like a smile, "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, how can such a big case not leave any trace?"


    Qu Shangshu''s back is chilly. What the king of Jiangxia showed him was written by a captain named Qian Tian, who had been executed in a big corruption case three years ago.


    All the inside information of the big case is clearly written in the handwritten book. In fact, these junior officers were ordered by Mr. Qu to intercept military pay, cooperate with local big businesses, issue usury, and earn huge profits. Mr. Qu took the lead in making 20% of the profits.


    Because Mr. Qu is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Liang Qi, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, has a very good personal relationship with him. With such a strong background, a group of people are more and more courageous. This special financial road is full of money for a while.


    But unexpectedly, when the east window incident happened, the emperor sent someone to investigate it thoroughly. Qian Tian knew that he would die. Maybe he was not angry that Qu Hao was safe, maybe he wanted to struggle to death, so he secretly wrote a handwritten letter to write down the inside story, and tried to hand it over to Qian Sheng, a brother in business in Beijing.


    Xu is doomed. Qian Sheng is a big businessman in the capital. He happens to have been greatly favored by the king of Jiangxia and the princess of Jiangxia. He knows that his younger brother has committed a capital crime that can not be forgiven, but he is not angry that the greater culprit has made a rapid progress, so he looks for an opportunity to hand over the handwriting to the king.


    Qian Sheng is very righteous and says that he has no intention to ask the Lord for justice, because Qian Tian has indeed committed a capital crime. The reason why he submitted the handwritten letter is that the handwritten letter is related to the southern Xinjiang army and may be useful to the Lord one day.


    Now, it''s just this handwritten letter that has played a role in drawing money from the bottom. However, Qu Shangshu is not so easy to be knocked down. He says strongly: "this money is greedy. It''s really worthy of death. It''s really hateful to climb and bite when you die. It can be seen that this handwritten letter can''t be trusted."


    The king of Jiangxia quietly looked at Qu Shangshu''s angry appearance, but he didn''t worry. He just said, "do you really think it''s just random climbing and biting?"


    Qu Shangshu was just about to say that there was no proof of death, but he swallowed his words to Shangjiang Xiawang''s dark eyes. How did he get this secret letter? How much more does he know?


    Qu Shangshu felt as if he was facing a cold pool of still water, deep and unfathomable, but he seemed to know what he wanted to say.


    On this thought, Qu Shangshu''s heart had been defeated, and his face was as deep as water. "Is the Lord going to present this letter to the emperor and ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate the old case three years ago?"

 Chapter 1413

    This is impossible, not to mention that the king of Jiangxia was not involved in the government. Even if he was involved in the government, the emperor could not try the old case again with a single handwritten letter.


    Who knows, the king of Jiangxia asked: "why not?"


    "You?" Qu Shangshu can''t get out of his chest. He is the Minister of the Ministry of war, and he knows the people in the army best. They always do things with enthusiasm, regardless of everything. Unlike Wen Chen, he is always forward-looking, cautious and careful.


    In case the king of Jiangxia is angry and really presents the handwriting to the emperor, even if the emperor doesn''t want to thoroughly investigate the old case, the matter will certainly cause a scandal to Hao''er.


    Think of this, Qu Shangshu''s arrogance gradually depressed down, must not give Hao Er smear, "what do you want?"


    Jiangxia King light way: "this king has said, must forgive people place and forgive people, this king does not like to kill."


    Qu Shangshu understood and said angrily, "does the Lord want to coerce me?"


    The feeling of being coerced is never easy, especially the endless threat. This time, there will be another time, endless. Qu Shangshu''s eyes gradually burst out anger.


    The king of Jiangxia naturally knew what Qu Shangshu thought in his heart. "My Lord has been worried too much. I know that my Lord has an imperial order. I will act according to the imperial edict. I just don''t want the end of the year to happen again. As long as my Lord is honest and fair in the future, I can guarantee that I will never mention it again."


    "Really?" Qu Shangshu was suspicious.


    "Is it true that in your heart, I am a man who does not believe what I say?" The voice of King Jiang Xia is in sharp danger.


    "Of course not!" Qu Shangshu instinctively believed what the king of Jiangxia said. He was a well-known man who made a lot of promises and was not a renegade man.


    Qu Shangshu is quick to weigh up in his mind. He can explain to King Luo if he doesn''t cheat on Jiangxia army''s military resources. But if he annoys Jiangxia king, he will present his handwriting to the emperor, which will greatly affect Hao''er''s future.


    Just, Qu Shangshu gritted his teeth, "deal.


    With a faint smile, the king of Jiang Xia threw the handwriting into the charcoal, which was immediately ignited and soon turned into a pile of ashes. "You can rest assured.


    Without any evidence, Qu Shangshu breathed a sigh of relief, "the Lord is really pleasant, Qu admired."


    The king of Jiangxia glanced at the soothing Qu Shangshu on his face and stood up. "I will not disturb you if you manage everything every day."


    "Take your time, Lord." Qu Shangshu realized that his back had been soaked.


    After the king of Jiangxia left, Qu Shangshu called Master Wang to discuss the countermeasures. After he was shocked, his eyes suddenly lit up, "since the king of Jiangxia has burned the calligraphy in front of the master, what are you afraid of him doing?"


    Qu Shangshu stares at him coldly, "do you think he is a fool?"


    Mr. Wang responded, "what else did he do?"


    Qu Shangshu sighed, sweat dripping from his forehead, "this king of Jiangxia, the city is too deep, it''s really hard to deal with it!"


    When the king of Jiangxia came out of Qufu, Chu Yao met him. Seeing Wang Ye''s face, he asked, "is Wang Ye going to let Qu Hao go?"


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He hummed coldly: "they are all the people who have become relatives. Why don''t they spend time with the bride when they are not at home? Feng Wei takes care of the affairs in the mansion. Why do you come here to join in the fun? "


    Chu Yao was embarrassed to smile, "there are so many important events in the army, where can I put my heart into it? At least we have to deal with this matter, so that the general can stay in the mansion at ease. "

 Chapter 1414

    Jiang Xia Wang raised his eyes and said calmly: "even if Qu Hao is involved in this matter, Qian Tian will not escape the death penalty. He left a handwritten letter, which doesn''t mean to avenge the injustice. He just hopes that someone can punish Qu Hao. But even if it is found out that Qu Hao is behind the scenes, and there are Qu Shangshu and Liang Qi, Qu Hao can''t be sentenced to death. At most, he is just exiled and has no future."


    "The end will understand." How clever is Chu Yao¡° If a handwritten letter can make the army have some scruples, they will not dare to use it on the food rations of 300000 brothers in the future. They will give up small profits and get big profits. "


    "Qu Shangshu is the father-in-law of King Luo. If you don''t show him some color, you think our Jiangxia palace is easy to bully?" Feng Wei said with a smile: "besides, Qu Hao is so greedy. If he doesn''t stop at the precipice, sooner or later there will be a day when the boat capsizes. At that time, the new accounts and the old accounts will be counted together."


    "The Lord is wise." Chu Yao couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that the direction of Wang Ye was not the direction of returning to the mansion, he asked, "won''t wang ye return to the mansion?"


    The king of Jiangxia looked ahead with a long look. "It''s rare to go to Beijing. You should also visit your old friends."


    Chu Yao asked, "is Wang Ye going to the nine immortals temple?"


    The king of Jiangxia jumped on his horse''s back and said in a cold voice, "you all go back to the mansion. I''ll go alone."


    £­£­£­


    In the nine immortals temple, there is still a mist filled with incense and Sanskrit. Wang Duan of Jiangxia sits in front of master Xuanen, "master, long time no see."


    Master Xuanen raised the eyebrows of Junyi, "there are peach blossoms looming in Wang Ye''s eyebrows, and there is the joy of beauty."


    "If it is true that nothing can be concealed from the master." King Jiangxia and master Xuanen are of the same age. Few people know that they are old friends for many years. "How are you, master?"


    With a faint smile, master Xuan en said, "if you are outside the world of mortals, you will not feel sad or happy. Naturally, you will not feel angry or ill. Does the Lord want to do divination?"


    "People who kill themselves can''t become Buddhas even if they put down their butcher''s knife. The Buddha won''t protect me. Let''s forget it." Baili Changqing slowly drank the fragrant tea of Jiuxian temple. Jiuxian temple was out of the world. Even the tea here had a kind of Zen.


    "Killing is in the heart, not in the body. Evil thoughts exist in the deepest part of human nature. If you want to become a Buddha or a devil, it depends on whether the Lord wants to become a Buddha or a devil?"


    The king of Jiangxia laughed: "there is no third way?"


    "The best good is like water. Water is good for all things, but it doesn''t fight. It''s good for everyone''s evil. Therefore, it''s a matter of Tao. If the Lord is determined to be good, he doesn''t have to stick to small evil."


    Master said so thoroughly, Jiangxia King''s lips, when he was confused, he could always get the most wanted answer from his best friend.


    "The Taoist temple in the mountains is extraordinary. I want to live here for a few days. Is it convenient?"


    Master Xuanen''s eyes were as clear as lotus, which showed a smile that was not in the world of mortals. "It was convenient, but it''s not very convenient for you to be so polite."


    The king of Jiangxia laughed, "you''ve been meditating for many years. Do you know if you can improve your chess skills? I''ve been lonely for many years, and I miss you so much. "


    How can master Xuanen refuse? He told little monk to set up the chessboard, "please, Lord."


    Jiang Xia Wang''s big hand casually twists a sunspot, not tight not slow way: "if I win, you will give me a secret of my sister."


    This is a special way for King Jiangxia to get along with master Xuanen. King Jiangxia never divines for himself, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t believe in Xuanen. What he cares about more is the happiness of his only sister.


    However, Xuanen''s favorite saying is that heaven''s secrets should not be disclosed, so the king of Jiangxia blocked his retreat in advance.


    Master Xuan en looked quiet and said with a smile, "the king has a plan in mind, so he can''t play chess at ease. I''m afraid he won''t win this game."


    Jiang Xia Wang laughed at himself, "if there is anyone in the world who can upset me, it''s only this sister."


    "The prince is at ease, and the princess is at ease." Master Xuan en said with profound meaning: "even if there is any doom in the life, it is not human power to reverse it, and the Crown Princess hit Hanfeng, everything is doomed, and it is also not human power to block it."


    The master''s voice is full of a different kind of peace, which makes people feel at ease for no reason. Bai Li Changqing frowns and stands still. "The master''s words are reasonable."

 Chapter 1415

    Princess Zhending fasts with her son in Jiuxian temple. Because Qingping county leader also lives in Princess Chang''s mansion, she admires the great master Xuanen and follows him. However, she can''t worship Buddhism as much as Princess Chang. She is more interested in the beautiful scenery of Jiuxian mountain.


    After her lunch break, Princess Chang stepped into the Buddhist hall and prepared to kneel down. She happened to see the little master worshipping the Changming lighthouse.


    Although the nine immortals temple is famous all over the world, it can not be expected. People who are not lucky enough can not even find a place. People who are lucky enough often have to go through hardships to reach the nine immortals temple. Few people can worship the Changming lamp in the nine immortals temple, let alone such a tall lighthouse.


    Before the eldest princess could speak, the owner of Qingping county was surprised and said, "little master, who worshipped the lamp? Why so much? "


    The little master''s voice was clear and moist. "It was offered by the king of Jiangxia for his parents who died. There were ninety-nine eighty-one."


    Eighty one ever burning lamps circle the pagoda from bottom to top, sprinkling thousands of golden light to the top of the tall Buddhist hall, such as the fairy temple.


    The princess was surprised and said, "has the king of Jiangxia ever been to Guanli?"


    "At the moment, the king of Jiangxia lives in the backyard meditation room." The little master put his hands together, and then went to buy sesame oil for Changming lamp.


    The leader of Qingping County could not help saying "wow". As we all know, Jiang Xiawang''s parents have been dead for many years, and he did not hesitate to travel across mountains and rivers to the nine immortals temple to worship the Changming lamp and spend his time for the dead. This filial piety is really moving.


    Although I only met the king of Jiangxia a few times, the legendary vassal of a different surname left a deep impression on the heart of Qingping county leader. Staring at the glittering lights, he seemed to see the king of Jiangxia''s mourning eyes. Suddenly, Qingping county leader had a strong interest.


    Seeing that Princess Chang was kneeling on the futon, the leader of Qingping County quietly gathered around her and said curiously, "cousin, who is the father and mother of Jiangxia king? Why have you never heard of it? "


    The long princess''s eyes closed slightly and her mouth was full of words. She didn''t seem to hear what Qingping county chief said.


    The owner of Qingping County thought that she would not answer, but she didn''t want to. After a while, the princess looked at the tall Buddha statue in front of her for a long time, and then sighed, "it''s been so long, you don''t know."


    "Tell me about it, cousin." Qingping county master''s eyes are bright and full of interest.


    The eldest princess knew that the leader of Qingping county was the most troublemaker. If she didn''t achieve her goal, she would never give up. She perfunctorily said, "I''m not very clear about these things, but aunt Wenxuan may know better. Later, you go back to Yingchuan and ask her directly."


    Grandmother? Qingping county chief princess began to close her eyes and recite scriptures again. She knew that she might not be able to ask anything. She was young and couldn''t kneel down. After a while, she found an excuse to slip out. But before she slipped out, she stayed in front of Changming lighthouse for a long time.


    After a long time, the princess read the Sutra, but she found that she did not know when the prince had been waiting behind her, and she said, "ah Li, when did you come?"


    Chu Li looks calm, "after Qingping goes out, I come to see my mother chanting scriptures. I dare not disturb her. Does she have something on her mind?"


    The eldest princess gave a gentle smile and denied, "No."


    Chu Li took a look at the direction of the Changming lamp and said slowly: "since my mother knew that it was the Changming lamp that the king of Jiangxia offered to her parents, she had something on her mind."

 Chapter 1416

    The reason is that on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, she went to the CI Ning palace to greet the Empress Dowager. She overheard the conversation between the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    The emperor''s voice sounds like a lot of anger, "the king of Jiangxia is becoming more and more disrespectful. I''ve endured him for a long time."


    King of Jiangxia? The eldest princess was awe struck and softened her steps. Although she was a female, she was a member of the royal family and could understand the court situation. She thought that her brother valued and loved the king of Jiangxia, but the voice didn''t sound like that.


    The Empress Dowager may be teasing the Crested Ibis presented by the princess. Her voice is not slow. "The son of Baili Yuanye has some temper after all."


    Hundred Li Yuan Ye? This name, which has not been heard for many years, once again shocked the eardrum of the eldest princess. Isn''t he a brother who is very affectionate?


    "It is because he is Yuan Ye''s son that I tolerate him a lot." The emperor''s voice is full of an indescribable meaning.


    "Baili Yuanye died young, and Lin Jingen died again. I remember that when Baili Changqing''s parents died, he seemed to be only a teenager. At that time, not only did he have to face the thunderbolt from the blue, but also his younger sister, who was crying for food. It''s really hard for him. Now he is reborn in the fire, and the eagle is spreading its wings. Some temper is inevitable. The emperor should bear more."


    The emperor was displeased and said: "my mother doesn''t know that the position of Princess Jiangxia has been vacant for many years. People all over the world think that I treat him badly and delay in giving him a marriage, so that he is alone. I have endured all these. In fact, I am afraid of wronging him, so I choose a thousand things carefully. Now it''s hard to find roujia''s daughter, but he refuses my marriage several times, To challenge my authority wantonly. "


    The more the emperor said, the more angry he was. Even the princess outside felt a chill, and heard the Empress Dowager say slowly: "is the emperor really just afraid of wronging him?"


    There was a short silence. The elder brother didn''t speak any more, and the voice of the Empress Dowager rang out again. "It''s well known that Bai Li Changqing is a meritorious minister. Moreover, his current behavior is not so successful. Is it not selfish for the emperor to give roujia''s daughter to him?"


    The eldest princess naturally heard of the fact that she was refused to marry Princess yaoyue. Her ears immediately stood up. The mother said so. Is it because the elder brother wanted to place chess pieces beside the king of Jiangxia?


    "It''s not me." In front of his mother, the emperor was calm, "he has 300000 elite cavalry in his hand. His fighting power is strong enough to reach half of Donglan. Although I''m glad, I can''t help but worry. If he really has a different heart, I can''t prevent him."


    The long Princess held her breath. How can others sleep soundly on the side of her bed? It turns out that brother Huang has been on guard against the king of Jiangxia for a long time?


    There came a beautiful birdsong, and the voice of the Empress Dowager made the princess very frightened. "Seven years ago, the Dragon Boat Festival married the king of Jiangxia, and died half a year ago, because of this?"


    The elder brother said nothing, but the Empress Dowager''s voice was clear and sighed, "King Jiangxia is a hero in the eyes of the world. It seems that roujia''s daughter has made up his mind not to marry him."


    The emperor''s voice was angry again. "No matter how heroic a hero is, he is also my minister. He dares to disobey my will. What''s the use of such a minister?"


    The Empress Dowager was silent, and the emperor said, "if he has no selfishness, why should he disobey me?"


    After a while, the Empress Dowager said, "before you, concubine Ruan came to the AI family to show that she didn''t want Yao Yue to marry into the Jiangxia palace."

 Chapter 1417

    The emperor snorted coldly and said with disdain, "it''s not her turn to talk about this!"


    Seeing that the emperor''s mind had been decided, the Empress Dowager suddenly said: "the emperor is so dissatisfied with the king of Jiangxia. Is it against Bai Li Yuanye or Bai Li Changqing?"


    As soon as the words fall, the princess suddenly feels cold and doubts Dou Sheng. The emperor''s brother is aiming at Bai Li Yuan Ye? Why?


    At that time, the emperor''s elder brother had not yet ascended the throne. He had a good friendship with Baili Yuanye, and he was also familiar with the eldest princess. Later, Baili Yuanye took charge of the army and became a famous general.


    Later, she died for her country, and the news spread all over the capital. The eldest princess still remembers that her brother was so sad that she vowed to take good care of her young Baili Changqing and Baili Xue.


    It''s very rare for the royal family to surpass the brotherhood of the monarch and his ministers in this way. But today, the empress mother unexpectedly said that the emperor''s elder brother was aiming at Bai Li Yuanye, which greatly surprised the eldest princess. Aren''t they a pair of brothers with excellent feelings?


    There was a chill rising from the bottom of Princess Chang''s feet. Just as she was waiting to listen to it, she suddenly heard aunt Zheng''s voice coming here. She busily cleaned her mind and gently went inside, "empress mother, my children''s ministers have come to pay you New Year''s greetings."


    Thinking back in front of her, the princess looked at the long bright lighthouse, which was as high as the beam of the house. With a slight sigh, she called the little master, "let''s give elder brother Bai Li and his wife incense in this palace."


    The little master silently presented three pillars of incense, "benefactor, please."


    The eldest princess put it in front of her and bowed three times. The little master took it and put it in the censer in front of her. She looked a little dazed. She still vaguely remembered the bright and handsome face of elder brother Baili and the pretty face of Lady Baili.


    Chu Li quietly looks at his mother''s actions. Here is the worship of Bai Lixue''s father and mother. At that time, he was still young, and he didn''t know what happened at that time, but his mother obviously knew something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sage was gone, and the old grievances were not smooth. When the long princess was praying silently, she suddenly heard a deep, deep male voice. "Thank you, your royal highness."


    The eldest princess was startled and came back to her senses. Suddenly, she saw a young man coming slowly. He was tall and straight with a handsome face. Although he looked calm, his whole body seemed to contain vast power. He stood up like a mountain. He was the king of Jiangxia.


    "The son of heaven is also here?" The king of Jiangxia nodded slightly when he saw Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded at the ceremony, which may also be the will of heaven.


    The eldest princess said with a gentle smile, "brother Baili and his wife will comfort you when they see that your brother and sister are successful and famous


    "Fame is nothing more than a personal thing. The eldest princess is very serious." Bai Li Changqing''s tone was indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the power that people all over the world yearned for.


    The long princess''s deep blue peacock robe is like a flower blooming silently in the main hall. When you look closely, the king of Jiangxia has his father''s shadow in his eyes. He learns martial arts and sells it to the emperor''s family. He is prosperous, glorious, glorious and returns to his hometown. This is the ambition of all men in the world.


    But when King Jiangxia was so young, he had such transcendent insight and realm, but the eldest princess was a little uneasy. Did he realize something?


    While the princess was thinking, a female voice came from outside, "is anyone there?"


    Hearing this voice, the king of Jiangxia frowned without any trace and said goodbye to the princess


    The princess showed an understanding smile, "please help yourself."


    The little master went out and saw a young girl in gorgeous clothes standing outside, followed by several maidservants who were in a mess and tired. At a glance, she knew that she was from an extraordinary family. "What''s the matter, benefactor?"

 Chapter 1418

    It''s Princess Yao Yue. The woman in love has extremely strong willpower. Although most of the women''s families in Beijing yearn for the nine immortals temple, they can only look at the ocean and sigh, but they can''t reach it. Unexpectedly, the spoiled Princess Yao Yue can find the nine immortals temple. It''s a miracle, I have to say.


    Princess Yao Yue glanced around, raised her eyebrows and said, "is this the nine immortals temple?"


    The little master looked as usual, "yes."


    Princess yaoyue was relieved. "I heard that there was a master Xuanen in the temple?"


    "It''s the family teacher."


    Princess Yao Yue said happily: "great, you go to inform me that the princess has something important to see the master."


    Before the little master could answer, the princess could not listen. What a holy land is the nine immortals temple?


    Not to mention a mere princess, even the emperor and queen came, and she was very respectful. The eldest princess hurried out and said, "Yao Yue!"


    Princess yaoyue didn''t expect that aunt Zhending was also in Jiuxian temple. She ran over happily and said, "aunt, are you there too?"


    The eldest princess saw that Yao Yue''s bun was a little messy, and there was mud on her skirt. It was obvious that the rugged mountain road made her suffer a lot. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again. She turned to her father and said, "she''s my aunt and niece. The child is young and doesn''t understand. I hope little master Haihan can help her."


    Little master light smile, "benefactor Yan Zhong."


    When Princess yaoyue was excited, she suddenly saw aunt Zhending''s eyebrow and motioned her not to speak. She had to restrain her eagerness and shut her mouth subconsciously.


    The princess thought for a moment, "please prepare another Zen room for me. I have something to say to her."


    "Just a moment, benefactor." The little master of the nine immortals temple is not an ordinary person. Although he is faced with the most famous people in the world, his attitude is neither humble nor overbearing from the beginning to the end. He is calm and indifferent, without a trace of inferiority and restraint.


    After arriving at the Zen room, Princess Yao Yue saw that the Zen room was very simple and crude. She turned her mouth and was seen by the princess. She sank her face and said, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing that aunt Zhending''s tone was not good, Princess yaoyue didn''t dare to complain any more. She came to Jiuxian temple this time because she heard that there was a master Xuanen with profound magic power in the temple, who could know the past and the future, good and evil.


    Didn''t my grandmother say that the king of Jiangxia had no wife or son? She believed that master Xuanen must have a way to ask for a holy talisman of peace.


    Although the eldest princess is Yao Yue''s aunt, Yao Yue has been living in Jiangling. They have hardly met each other, and their mutual feelings are very weak. Yao Yue is afraid of the eldest princess because she is afraid of her elder identity.


    Seeing Princess Chang''s face is not so gentle, Princess yaoyue makes a quick calculation at the bottom of her heart. Jiuxian doesn''t think much about it. Maybe her mind can''t hide from her aunt. "It''s said that master Xuanen has profound magic power and great powers. I want to seek a good marriage."


    The eldest princess was clear and said, "is it the king of Jiangxia?"


    The princess of Yao Yue, seeing that the princess was so quick, nodded, "yes."


    "Isn''t there a word from the emperor? Do you need to ask for it yourself? " The princess was puzzled.


    One side of Chu from the fundus of his eyes but floating a doubt, nine immortals temple is where? In the depths of the white clouds, there are many mountains and hills, and the corridor is back. At a glance, how did Princess Yao Yue, who arrived in the capital for the first time, find her?

 Chapter 1419

    The next day, on the top of Jiuxian mountain, two men were playing chess. One was wearing a dark blue boa robe with a handsome face and awe inspiring temperament. The other was wearing a gray Taoist robe with a rare handsome appearance. However, it was not as masculine as the man on the other side, who had been honed in the battlefield all the year round. It showed a unique warmth and indifference.


    Baili Changqing holding sunspot, deep eyes staring at the chessboard, joked: "master, here is not even clean?"


    Master Xuanen, who is also true and illusory in front of outsiders, now says with the same tone of ridicule: "I said that you have the joy of beauty. Now that you are here, what do you think you mean?"


    Baili Changqing was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing, resounding through the valley, startled by the waves of birds, and said, "the master is more and more serious. If the princess sees you as a charlatan, I''m afraid she will leave immediately, and I don''t believe you any more."


    Master Xuan en did not look askance, and said solemnly, "solemnity is only used to describe you laymen. I am a person from outside. Those who come will come and those who go will go. I never force myself."


    Baili Changqing held back her smile and dropped a piece on the chessboard. "Then you may as well help me to calculate. When can I get rid of my beauty''s happiness?"


    Master Xuan en snorted unhappily, "you have the answer, and you come to ask me, do you think I''m too idle?"


    Baili Changqing shook his head. "It''s really time for the world to see the true face of the great master with profound magic power in their eyes."


    Master Xuanen corrected: "this is not true. Isn''t master a human being?"


    "In their eyes, you''re not human." Baili Changqing specially added the word "not a person", and the purpose was clear.


    However, master Xuanen did not change his countenance, and he added boldly: "immortals also have seven emotions and six desires."


    Hundred Li Changqing couldn''t help laughing. His masculine face showed a soft radian. Master Xuan en gave him a cool look. "I don''t like you most. When you come here, you can''t be pure."


    "Is it not just the joy of beauty?" Baili Changqing understood what Xuanen knew and said slowly.


    Master Xuanen had a look of insight into the secrets of heaven and earth. "When heaven and earth are just beginning to open, there are yin and Yang in the world. What you like and what you don''t like will always appear in front of you at the same time."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s hand in the process of falling down was slightly stunned. "He''s really not my ideal brother-in-law. Has the master ever instructed him?"


    Master Xuan en, with a look of "knowing and asking", gloated: "you''d better worry about yourself."


    Bai Li Chang Qing frowned. As soon as she was born, she saw a girl in a red imperial dress come running, followed by several maidservants who couldn''t catch up with her


    After being taught by aunt Zhending last night, Princess yaoyue took a night''s rest in the Zen room. When she got up this morning, her aunt went to kneel down and pray as usual. She couldn''t help it, so she couldn''t wait to find master Xuanen.


    It''s hard to find a little master, but when she asks, she doesn''t know. Yao Yue doesn''t believe it. The nine immortals temple is so big that she can''t find anyone.


    It turns out that Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. It''s a great surprise to find not only master Xuan en, but also his dream husband, the king of Jiangxia.


    However, when she saw master Xuanen herself, Yao Yue was surprised. It is said that this master with profound magic power, who should be immortal in her imagination, is so young. She seems to be about the same age as the king of Jiangxia, and maybe because of years of meditation, she looks a little younger than the king of Jiangxia who has experienced the wind and frost of the frontier fortress.

 Chapter 1420

    Never thought that she would meet the king of Jiangxia here. Yao Yue''s heart leaps and bounds because of her fierce domineering spirit. She is overjoyed. Thinking of her aunt''s instruction last night, she immediately slows down and takes out the gentlewoman''s self-restraint. "I''ve met you, Wang Ye."


    After a pause, he said, "this must be master Xuan en?"


    Master Xuan en, of course, knew the purpose of Princess Yao Yue, and said frankly, "girl, please come back."


    Yao Yue''s face suddenly turned white, and she thought that it was bad. She must have annoyed the master with her attitude yesterday. In front of the king of Jiangxia, she was embarrassed and showed twelve points of respect. "I''m new here, and I''m reckless. I''ve offended him a lot. Please ask Master Haihan."


    Master Xuan en looked at the direction of King Jiang Xia, and said, "I can''t help you if you are invited by me, so I''d better invite someone else."


    Ah? Princess yaoyue glared, "do you know what I want?"


    Master Xuanen said nothing. With a faint smile, Princess yaoyue felt that the clouds were passing by, shining like pure white jade. She subconsciously closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was stunned, but it was just a blink of an eye? There were only empty stone benches, and the players and the chessboard disappeared.


    The maid behind caught up and gasped: "princess, it seems that master Xuanen is a little different from the legend."


    Unexpectedly, Princess Yao Yue clapped her hands excitedly, "it''s really powerful. It seems that he is the only one who can help me."


    On the other side of Jiuxian mountain, Baili Changqing and master Xuanen continue to play chess. The war situation is no different. The surrounding clouds are misty, like falling into a fairyland.


    Baili Changqing was holding a sunspot in his hand. While he was thinking, he heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell. The pieces in his hand were taken away, and then fell on the chessboard.


    Bai Lixue, who was dressed in a sky blue dress, stood in front of them with a smile, "brother is so indecisive, I''d better decide for you."


    "When did you come here?" A hundred Li Changqing''s laughter and tears are not true.


    Bai Lixue took a look at master Xuanen''s direction and said with a smile, "there are masters who know the past and the future. Don''t you know that I will come?"


    In the back, a noble man in a big ice blue robe came walking, with the breath of King overlooking the world flowing around him, as if the isolated beautiful mountain scenery was just his foil.


    Bai Li Chang Qing nodded slightly, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince."


    Xuanyuanjue sword eyebrow oblique fly, "Jiangxia King good interest."


    When Bai Lixue saw his brother, he was in high spirits. "I went to the palace. Chu Yao said that you had come to the nine immortals temple. It happened that I had not visited the master for a long time, so I came with the prince."


    Hundred Li Long Qing eyebrow, "now is the new year''s day, Prince''s Royal Highness is very idle?"


    Every year''s new year''s Day is a time for the major mansions to move around and get in touch with each other. If the prince wants to win over and expand his influence, now is also a great opportunity to avoid arousing suspicion from others.


    At the same time, there was an endless stream of courtiers visiting the eastern palace and the prince''s mansion. At this time, the Grand Prince of the eastern palace ran out to visit the mountains and waters?


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer, who is charming and moving in the rejuvenation of all things. There is a deep love in her eyes. It''s natural for her to say, "Xueer will come to visit the master in Jiuxian temple, so our palace will accompany her."

 Chapter 1421

    Master Xuan en took a look at the direction of Bai Li Chang Qing, but he only laughed.


    Knowing the friendship between her brother and the master, Bai Lixue suddenly said, "by the way, when I came here, I seemed to see Princess yaoyue. How could this charming Princess find the nine immortals temple?"


    "This year''s nine immortals Temple seems to be particularly lively," he said


    Bai Lixue said thoughtfully, "I remember when I first came to Jiuxian temple, it took a lot of trouble. How could Princess yaoyue find it? Is it someone who''s giving us some advice in the dark? "


    This possibility is great, but it''s strange. Who is instructing Princess yaoyue to come to Jiuxian temple?


    Master Xuanen was just as calm as ever, not sad or happy, not angry or angry, staring at the chessboard calmly.


    "Sister snow." A cheering rang out in front of him. The owner of Qingping County, who was dressed in red, ran to him in high spirits and said, "brother Prince, why are you here too?"


    Not far behind the leader of Qingping county are the dignified and elegant Princess Chang and the calm Chu Shizi. The mountain road is rugged, but both of them are calm.


    Chu Li suddenly saw a hundred miles of snow, snow melting, spring flowers blooming, a beautiful woman in a sky blue simple dress, elegant as lotus, when smiling, thousands of amorous feelings blooming, let him have a moment of bleary.


    "Li, what''s the matter with you?" The eldest princess beside him is a little strange. Ah Li is always calm and indifferent. He has never been in a trance. Is it the immortal spirit of Jiuxian mountain that purified him?


    Chu Li took back his eyes and saw the scene hidden in his eyes, "nothing, but the master he saw today seems to be different from the past."


    The princess smiles. "I''ve been seeing the master in Guanli all the time. This is the back mountain. I don''t feel used to it when you say that."


    Since sister Xue and the prince''s elder brother got married, the leader of Qingping County seldom had a chance to see her. At the moment, he ran into her and was very happy. He took sister Xue''s hand and asked her questions. Suddenly, he looked around and said with a bad smile, "is sister Xue here to ask for a son?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and stretched out her hand to hit her. "I''m young, and I don''t have a proper shape. How can you get married?"


    The leader of Qingping County dodged, pulled sister Xue aside and said mysteriously, "I want to tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Bai Lixue is very interested to see her talking.


    Qingping county master''s eyes flashed, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "this time my cousin came to Jiuxian temple to ask for a marriage contract for my brother Ali."


    Ah? Hundred Li snow see Chu leave that living person don''t enter of detached appearance, surprised a way: "the son of the world don''t know?"


    Qingping county master put on a look of old-fashioned sophistication, "that''s natural. He thought that cousin was just praying for her dead uncle."


    "As a son of the world, what kind of girl can''t marry? Princess Chang doesn''t have to go through all kinds of hardships to come here to pray, does she? " Bai Lixue is puzzled.


    Qingping County owner sighed, "sister Xue, you don''t know something. Brother Li is no longer young. But every time my cousin mentions this, he looks like he has nothing to do with himself. People go in from left ear to right ear. At least he''s gone through his head. But he doesn''t even know what he''s doing. He just fiddles with the bottles and cans in the pharmacy every day. He doesn''t know what he''s doing? My cousin had to find an excuse to cheat my late uncle into coming to the nine immortals temple in the name of praying for blessings. In fact, she wanted to ask the master what happened to my son''s marriage? "

 Chapter 1422

    Bai Lixue shakes her head secretly. I''m afraid Qingping doesn''t know that Chu Li is extremely smart. She doesn''t know that her mother''s intention is fake. She pretends that she doesn''t know it''s true. Why does he do it? Only he knows.


    See snow elder sister listen to Shenyou too empty, Qingping County Lord is very bloody tunnel: "and that Yao month princess, also come to seek marriage."


    "What marriage is she seeking?" The taste of Baili Xuexing.


    Qingping county leader looked around and lowered her voice. "I heard from Biao Gu that Princess yaoyue seemed to have a crush on the king of Jiangxia, but Princess Ruan opposed the marriage. She said that the prince had the command to kill his wife and son. Princess yaoyue came here to ask the master to solve the problem."


    Wife and son? Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly became cold, and her palm could not help clenching her fist. She thought of the emperor who lived in the Jinluan palace and now called him "father emperor".


    "Sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?" The cold air around Bai Lixue startles Qingping and asks subconsciously.


    Bai Lixue quickly converged and sneered: "since my brother''s life is so bad, what else can she do? Not afraid of being killed? "


    "That''s it." Lian Lian, the leader of Qingping County, said: "even I can see it. The prince doesn''t want to marry her at all. If Princess Ruan wants to oppose it, she should oppose it thoroughly."


    Bai Lixue didn''t listen to what Qingping county leader said. Her brain was buzzing, but her arm was shaking by Qingping. She said, "sister Xue, who was that strange girl on your wedding day?"


    Bai Lixue knows that she asked about sister Yue. Qingping is young and has a simple temperament. It''s better not to let her know about this kind of thing. She perfunctorily says, "a friend of mine."


    Qingping obviously doesn''t believe it. She has a kind of intuition that the girl has a different relationship with sister Jiangxia and Wang Xue, and she has a noble temperament. At a glance, she knows that she is an extraordinary product, "really?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you later."


    "Isn''t she from Donglan?" Qingping asked.


    "Why are you so interested in her?"


    The owner of Qingping County seems to have just found out this problem. He is embarrassed to smile. "I don''t know. I just want to know who she is."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "now is not the time. I''ll tell you later."


    See snow elder sister said so, Qingping county master know also can''t ask what, changed a topic, "others are to seek marriage, snow elder sister you are to seek what?"


    Bai Lixue said: "tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. As soon as the Lantern Festival is over, my brother will go back to Jiangxia."


    The head of Qingping County looked at the handsome king of Jiangxia, who was sitting opposite master Xuanen. His eyes twinkled with the light of infinite worship. "Elder sister, don''t be sad. The Lord still has the chance to return to Beijing. He will always meet you, right?"


    "So it is." Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly raised. Qingping always looks like an optimist. She joked: "are you here for marriage?"


    The owner of Qingping County blushed. "No, I''m here to see the famous master Xuanen. I want to play for a few more years. I don''t want to get married so early."


    With that, she flashed her eyes, pointed to a touch of red in the distant mountain shadow, frowned and said: "it''s really Cao Cao. Sister Xue, you see, isn''t that Princess Yao Yue?"


    Bailixue looks along Qingping''s eyes. It''s really Princess yaoyue, but she always thinks it''s not as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 1423

    Luowangfu.


    Lantern Festival is coming, the house has begun to prepare the wedding ceremony of King Luo, Xuanyuan Luo is drinking in the elegant Pavilion, the shadow to report: "Your Highness, Princess yaoyue has been on the Jiuxian mountain."


    "Xuan Yuan Luo lips to start to put on a sneer," this time, should have already arrived nine immortals temple? "


    "It should be here." Shadow Road, the nine immortals temple is located in a remote, hidden location, mountain road is difficult to follow, but it can be sure that Princess Yao Yue has arrived at the nine immortals temple.


    Just as Chu Li and Bai Lixue were surprised, Princess yaoyue was able to find the nine immortals temple without the guidance of someone with a heart.


    Xuanyuanluo holds the glass of wine in his hand. How can the news in the palace escape his eyes? Since Princess Yao Yue wants to marry King Jiang Xia so much, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    Seeing that his highness was in a happy mood, shadow asked, "Your Highness, can Princess yaoyue really ask Master Xuanen for advice?"


    "I don''t care whether I can get it or not." What xuanyuanluo said is meaningful.


    "My Lord is stupid. Please make it clear."


    Xuanyuanluo said: "Baili Changqing and he lanyue have had an affair for a long time, so he will never marry Yao Yue."


    The shadow suddenly brightened, "the emperor is determined to promote this marriage. Since the king of Jiangxia has his own heart, the harder Princess yaoyue insists on it, the stronger his opposition will be, and the more angry he will be."


    "I got the news that on the first day of the lunar new year, when the emperor came out of the palace, his face was very ugly."


    Shadow confused, "should not ah, the Empress Dowager and the emperor can not have what estrangement?"


    Xuanyuanluo said: "don''t forget, on New Year''s Eve, the emperor was very unhappy because of the king''s refusal to marry. If the king didn''t guess wrong, the anger in the emperor''s heart didn''t go down at all."


    "Therefore, we need to add a fire to this matter, let Princess yaoyue toss about and make this matter bigger, and make the emperor even more angry with the king of Jiangxia." The shadow suddenly realized.


    "I don''t care if Yao Yue can be the princess of Jiangxia, as long as the emperor is more and more dissatisfied with Jiangxia." Xuanyuanluo''s eyes passed a gloomy cold color.


    "Your Highness is wise."


    At this time, a dark guard came out and said, "Your Highness, the Ministry of war has made some unusual moves recently."


    "What action?" Xuan Yuan Luo cold voice way.


    "When Qu Shangshu prepared the materials of Jiangxia army as usual, he specially ordered that the best materials should be supplied."


    At this time, before the Lantern Festival, the Donglan Dynasty officially resumed the dynasty. But the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household are different. Because these two central departments need to distribute materials from all over the country after the Lantern Festival, they are very busy. Therefore, most of the time, they have to start preparing before the Lantern Festival, so as not to be in a hurry at that time.


    Xuanyuan Luo eyes a Lin, "why?"


    Dark Wei shakes his head, "I don''t know."


    After a moment, Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes were dim and unclear, "you step back."


    "Yes."


    Shadow strange way: "shouldn''t ah, years ago Qu Shangshu is not in accordance with his Highness''s command, all the last class of military funding?"


    Xuanyuan Luo thought for a moment and said slowly, "king of Jiangxia?"


    "Your Highness means that the king of Jiangxia did something with the minister?"


    If Qu youruo is about to enter the royal residence of Luo, Qu Shangshu is his father-in-law. He has no reason to help the king of Jiangxia. With a sneer from Xuanyuan Luo, Qu Shangshu must have something important in his hands. Otherwise, how can he be willing to be coerced by the king of Jiangxia?


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" Shadow way, "do you want to give Qu Shangshu a letter immediately, let him according to the original plan?"


    Xuanyuan Luo waved his hand, "it''s not that simple. Qu Shangshu is not stupid. If he was not held for seven inches, how could he do that? The king of Jiangxia has been in business for many years and has his own foundation. On the surface, although he is not involved in the government, he can never stay out of the business with a heavy hand. I have a feeling that his actions are not limited to this. "

 Chapter 1424

    "Be careful, princess, you are so angry." The maid looked at Princess Yao Yue angrily and advised her carefully.


    The princess went to Jiuxian mountain and found the hidden place of Jiuxian temple. When did she suffer from this kind of hardship?


    For the sake of the king of Jiangxia, how many roads did the princess go and how many sins did she suffer? She finally went to the nine immortals temple and met master Xuan en. But the master just said, "please come back, girl" and sent her away at will.


    Of course, the princess was not reconciled, but when he went to find it again, the little master threw out a sentence: "master shut up, benefactor, please come back" and knocked the princess down again.


    Because it''s in the nine immortals temple, the Buddhist Pure Land, and the princess Zhending is there, the princess dare not make any trouble, and the ephemeral king of Jiangxia is gone. The princess is angry and furious when she has no place to go.


    After a long time, she finally got tired. Princess yaoyue slowly calmed down. Her maidservant timely observed her words and said, "princess, the world is so big that there are countless talents. Even if you can''t get master Xuanen''s advice, there must be other ways. You''d better calm down first."


    What else? It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. Princess yaoyue suddenly realized, yes, why hang in a tree? She didn''t believe that she had a sore back these two days. Apart from master Xuan en, no one could help her persuade her grandmother?


    £­£­£­


    After the Lantern Festival, Lin Guiyuan was about to leave the capital. For the first time, he went out to buy some personal belongings.


    "Young man, I''ve already inquired about it. Jiangxia is colder than the capital. It''s better to prepare more knee and wrist protectors in the first year. My wife also said to take more clothes to be careful of freezing." Lin house small Si book inkstone gallant way.


    Lin Guiyuan was absent-minded when he heard that he was going to join the army, not to a banquet. His mother was too complicated.


    The carriage was rickety all the way. For some reason, Lin Guiyuan suddenly thought something and said, "stop the car!"


    "What''s the matter?" said the inkstone? Young master


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t know why. He subconsciously stopped the car here, lifted the curtain, and immediately realized that it was jiebei lane where Anbang Marquis''s house was.


    This was the place he hated most before, and the place he didn''t want to come to. When he came here today, he stopped.


    Seeing that the young master was dazzled, the inkstone said, "young master, today is the Lantern Festival. My wife told me to go back to the house early after shopping."


    "Shut up." Lin Guiyuan is not happy.


    "Yes The inkstone quickly lowered his head, "small talkative!"


    Lin Guiyuan got out of the carriage and went to the direction he had been familiar with. I wish this road would be slower and slower.


    He is a scholar and attaches great importance to etiquette. Even if he doesn''t like he Shuhui any more, he will come back with her to visit the Marquis every new year.


    I have been married to he Shuhui for five years, and I don''t know how many times. This time, I have nothing to do with it, but I still walk to the familiar residence.


    Today is the Lantern Festival. There are two big red lanterns hanging outside the door of the Marquis''s residence. The big characters "he" are pasted on them. In the middle are the four big characters "Anbang Marquis''s residence".


    It is said that this plaque was given by the former Emperor. How heavy is the weight of Anbang? In his later years, he had to endure the humiliation of his granddaughter being divorced.


    Looking at the plaque with black background and gold inlaid for a long time, Lin Guiyuan suddenly remembered the words of the princess''s cousin. At this moment, he would deeply agree that the obvious sharpness of a woman from a general''s family often stabs others and herself, but he Shuhui probably belongs to this category?

 Chapter 1425

    Her love and hate were as strong as fire, which burned herself and others. At this moment, Lin Guiyuan finally realized that when she forced her concubine, her cousin sighed, "cousin, one day, you will regret it."


    In vain, Lin Guiyuan is conceited, talented and insightful, but can''t see through a woman who thinks she is nothing.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves in front awakened Lin Guiyuan. He suddenly raised his head. The old Marquis was wearing armor and riding a strong black horse.


    Followed by a few soldiers, there is a group of silver in red clothes like fire dazzling he Shuhui, his former young lady.


    Seeing Lin Guiyuan, the Marquis was obviously very surprised. He immediately lowered his face and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Guiyuan said: "just passing by!"


    All the people in Anbang Marquis''s house hate Lin Guiyuan to the bone. They all look at each other angrily. The lady in his family is as beautiful as a pearl, and she is so hurt by him.


    One of the old Marquis''s bodyguards sneered mercilessly: "people from the government are not welcome here. Stay away!"


    Shocked, he Shuhui soon regained her composure. Without even looking at Lin Guiyuan, she jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the house without looking back, leaving only a bright red figure behind.


    Lin Guiyuan was arrogant when he was a child. After being driven away, he left with his personality, but today he didn''t. seeing the silver silk beside the temple of the old Marquis, he suddenly felt inexplicable regret and heartache, and blurted out, "please wait a moment, marquis."


    The old Marquis''s eyebrows beat a few times, and his voice was like a loud bell, "what are you going to do?"


    "The Marquis has been working hard for a day. You''d better go back to the government earlier to have a rest." A pro guard sneered: "for those who have no eyes, why waste time?"


    Another pro guard was even more outspoken: "don''t think that our miss is not married except you. To tell you the truth, there are already three families who come to our marquis to propose marriage on New Year''s day, and all of them are better than someone else."


    what? Lin Guiyuan''s mind suddenly rings. He once hated he Shuhui so much. If Donglan''s woman is divorced, she has no face to see others. Even if she reluctantly remarries, she will either fill a house or be a humble son. It''s a lifelong shame that she can''t raise her head to be a man.


    But although he Shuhui was divorced, her face was always shining with confidence. Lin Guiyuan never knew that his former young lady was so radiant?


    Originally, no one in the world can really look down on you. The only one who looks down on you is yourself.


    It is because he Shuhui is so transparent and magnanimous that her light will be seen in the eyes of the world. If you can put it down and live frankly, no one will be able to humiliate you with the so-called scandal!


    Seeing Lin Guiyuan''s extremely ugly face, the pro guard sneered: "not only are they all famous families, but they are also the legitimate wife of the young master. Didn''t Mr. Lin expect that?"


    Although Lin Guiyuan''s face was burning with fever, now that he had done this, he had to endure such humiliation. He ignored all kinds of sarcasm and gave the Marquis a gift. "Lin Guiyuan wishes the Marquis a happy Lantern Festival and a long life."


    Huier doesn''t want to talk about the past that the only granddaughter of the Marquis suffered in Lin''s house. Naturally, he doesn''t want to talk about it either. "Mr. Lin has a heart. I''m afraid I can''t afford such a blessing."


    By Anbang Hou house cold treatment, Lin Guiyuan face unchanged, "Guiyuan sincerely wish the old Marquis and miss happiness and peace."


    The old Marquis didn''t take advantage of it. He jumped off his horse with a cold face, dropped a word and turned away. "I don''t care whether I''m sincere or not. I just hope that Mr. Lin can remember clearly what he said at the beginning. It doesn''t matter whether I''m married or not. The scandal says that Mr. Lin already has a beautiful wife in his house, so I don''t want to come back to my family and influence Huier''s reputation, I''ve always been straightforward, but I can''t see you scholars grinding and chirping. I recognize people, but I don''t recognize people with the knife in my hand. "

 Chapter 1426

    The old Marquis''s words were very heavy and murderous, as if he slapped Lin Guiyuan in the face. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "thank you for your instruction."


    Several soldiers did not have a good face, to this once deeply hurt the young lady''s man, sarcasm has been very polite, walk in the last Pro guard cold face said: "go, we do not welcome you here."


    Waiting in the distance, Yan Shu was indignant when he saw that the young master had been bullied by the people of Anbang Marquis''s house. "The young master had a good heart and good wishes. They were very good, and they all looked like we owed them a lot of money."


    "Shut up Lin Guiyuan scolded that he really owed Anbang Houfu and he Shuhui. In his life, he didn''t know how to repay?


    I don''t know why, when he heard someone propose to the old Marquis, his heart passed the stabbing pain. Looking back at the heavy plaque, he said for a long time: "go back to the mansion!"


    £­£­£­


    During the Lantern Festival, people from the imperial palace to the common people are immersed in the carnival, and the streets are decorated with lights and fireworks.


    Every year, the Lantern Festival is the busiest time. Businesses have already prepared various lantern riddles and put them on the street. The ladies who are not allowed to go out of the house on weekdays also come out to celebrate the festival in full dress tonight.


    The East Palace is also decorated with splendid colors. Baili Xue is going to go shopping for lanterns in the street. When she is preparing to change clothes, she hears the sound of "see your Highness The Prince" at the door.


    Xuanyuanjue just came back from her study. She saw Xueer''s yellow bedclothes after bathing, which were full of skin and delicate. The charming red palace lantern fell on her face, adding a kind of unspeakable softness and amorous feelings.


    He waved his hand, Qixin and others quietly retreated. Baili Xue saw him coming back from the mirror and playfully waved his embroidered shoes on his feet. "You''ve finally come back. I''m waiting for you to go shopping!"


    The gorgeous and charming Xueer makes xuanyuanjue''s breath stagnate. Does the girl really not know how beautiful she is? Reach out to embrace her from behind, "let the Niang son wait for a long time, is for the husband''s fault."


    His hot breath fell on her face and neck, which made her sweet, but he could not help urging: "stop it, we should go out."


    Xuanyuanjue hugged Xueer''s delicate body and thought of her ecstasy at night. She couldn''t help but caress and kiss her cheek and red lips. She said unkindly, "don''t worry!"


    "Stop it!" Bai Lixue struggled and said: "I just finished dressing up, but I''m short of a dress. You make such a fuss, I''m going to do it again."


    At this time, where can xuanyuanjue care about the little things of dressing? Bad bad smile, "remember what day it is today?"


    Baili Xue certainly remembers that when she first entered the capital last year, she met him at the Lantern Festival. At that time, she happened to see him holding his own rainbow heart blue jade. Qi thought she didn''t want to rush there, and then a big war broke out.


    At that time, he was xuanyuanrui''s fiancee, but a year later, he became his crown princess. Seeing the ambiguous posture of the two people in the mirror, Bai Lixue''s beautiful eyes were shining with water, he joked: "Qing is a beautiful woman, how can I be a thief?"


    Xueer''s attitude fell into xuanyuanjue''s eyes. With spring in his eyes, his breathing became heavier. "Is Xueer seducing her husband?"

 Chapter 1427

    Bai Lixue was originally thinking about what to wear to go out, but now she suddenly had an idea. She used to go out to play as a man, which saved a lot of things. On this special day tonight, it''s better to revisit the old dream.


    Seeing the bright smile in Xueer''s eyes, Xuanyuan Jue''s heart is like a mirror. Under the situation, her slender fingers open her neckline and begin to gasp, "I''ll go out later!"


    Bai Lixue thought of the excitement and prosperity of the Lantern Festival, pressed his unruly hand and urged: "but I can''t wait."


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Xueer''s gorgeous red lips curved out a sweet radian, his eyes became more and more fiery, his eyes darkened, his lips floated an evil smile, and he said, "I can''t wait."


    "Zijue..." Bai Lixue''s dissatisfied voice was only half heard, and then she was drowned by the man''s crazy kiss. A pair of big hands lit a burning flame on her.


    Under the palace lamp, in the red curtain, on the broad dragon bed, two figures are intertwined, you have me, I have you, inseparable, trembling, breathing, blending


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Coming out of the palace, bailixue changed into a white man''s dress, holding a folding fan. Her gorgeous appearance makes her look like an outstanding prince.


    Xuanyuanjue stares at Xueer without strabismus. The radian of her lips becomes bigger and she shows a happy smile. One year later, Xueer finally grows up. Especially after the love, the little girl is more and more charming and charming. Her face is as white as jade, and her heart is intoxicated.


    Seeing that he was staring at himself, Bai Lixue had a pretty red face. She put her hand in his chest and punched him. She said, "don''t you go? If you don''t go away, it''s going to be daybreak? "


    See snow son to rush out, he is very kind-hearted care way: "you are not tired?"


    Hearing this ill intentioned voice, bailisherton felt an impulse to beat him. The fox was deep and elegant in front of him, and the romantic nature behind him was revealed.


    Every time when she is in love, there is a tendency to break her up. She is often so tired that her back aches and pains. I wish I could sleep on it and never get up again.


    But this guy is good, tired her half to death, but he is a fresh and fresh appearance, let Bai Lixue often doubt whether there is really a magic skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang in the world, otherwise it''s impossible to say, it''s him who has been working all the time?


    See snow son a pair of gnash teeth of the gas Huhu appearance, Xuan Yuan Jue pick eyebrow light smile, "it seems that is not tired, don''t think for husband enough to work hard?"


    Usually Baili Xue doesn''t mind sleeping and replenishing her physical strength. But tonight is the Lantern Festival. She has to drag her body, which is only half of her life left by him, to join in the fun. Otherwise, she will wait for next year''s Lantern Festival. She doesn''t like to have regrets.


    Bai Lixue glared at him and said proudly, "we don''t want to celebrate the anniversary when we don''t know each other. Don''t you plan to go out with me and have a good time?"


    Xuanyuanjue naturally took the shoulder of bailixue, and his expression was very happy after he was satisfied. "That''s nature, master Xue."


    shoulder to shoulder and arm in arm? Bai Lixue glanced at the big hand on her shoulder and said, "are you not afraid that people say that your Highness the prince has a wrong orientation?"


    "I don''t mind!" Xuanyuanjue is very sincere.


    Bai Lixue pushed his hand, motionless, and there was a strong voice, "my palace is a little tired, do you mind if I borrow Mr. Xue''s shoulder?"


    Where was that lively look just now? So what if I don''t mind? He depends on himself and can''t push it away. Baili Xue has to leave the palace in the eyes of the palace people who are shocked by thunder.

 Chapter 1428

    The streets are as busy as ever, with lantern watching and moon watching, fireworks all over the sky, gorgeous lanterns flying in the night sky, endless crowds playing and appreciating flowers, and exquisite lotus lanterns on the stream decorate the river like a mirage.


    Bailishue pulls xuanyuanjue''s hand to shuttle among the tourists. Her eyes are shining with excitement. Occasionally, when someone sees two men holding hands, they will show amazing eyes. Is Donglan''s masculine style so blatant? Are you so out of date?


    Baili snow turned a blind eye, looking back at the men around him is also a calm and self-confident appearance, did not feel teasing way: "with the prince leading, Donglan masculine style may be popular."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xuanyuanjue pinched Xueer''s cheek and said with a smile: "Xueer''s contribution is indispensable."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, haven''t spoken, not far away came the Hawker''s cry, "ice sugar gourd, delicious ice sugar gourd."


    It attracted her attention. Looking along the sound, under the light of red lanterns on both sides of the street, round hawthorns were red, wrapped with a layer of bright sugar coating, flashing attractive sugar color.


    "Want to eat?" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkle with the light of doting. Xueer''s simple little daughter''s mood is full of beauty, which makes him just want to dote on her.


    Bai Lixue nodded and said: "buy it for me!"


    Xuanyuanjue waved, and the peddler of ice sugar gourd ran over happily and said gallantly, "how many do you want to buy, young master?"


    "Two!" Without waiting for xuanyuanjue to speak, Baili Xue stretched out her finger and said ahead. She had a narrow smile on her face. Can you imagine how spectacular the picture of the prince eating on the street with an ice sugar gourd?


    Seeing this, xuanyuanjue shook his head helplessly. He took two red candied gourds from the vendor and handed one to Xueer, "have a try?"


    Mo Qi, dressed in casual clothes not far behind, quickly pays the money. Tonight, the crowd is crowded, and the secret guards of the East Palace are distributed all over the crowd, secretly protecting the prince and the princess.


    The taste of childhood, a mouth, sour soft glutinous sweet to the heart, a hundred miles of snow with hawthorn, with the eyes to indicate him, "you also eat ah."


    Xuanyuanjue holding ice sugar gourd, see eat with relish Xueer, the first time the face is embarrassed, "Xueer..."


    It''s the first time that Bai Lixue sees him in embarrassment. She can''t help laughing. She knows that he''s worried about his identity. Tonight is the Lantern Festival, so she may meet the young master and young lady of any mansion. If she bumps into the prince''s Royal Highness eating ice sugar gourd on the Street, it may spread all over the capital tomorrow, overturning the illusion that he has always been noble and elegant.


    She pretended not to know, a face of innocence and innocence, "what''s the matter? It''s delicious. Why don''t you try it soon? "


    Seeing the cunning smile on Xueer''s face, Xuanyuan juejun''s eyes swept the people around her, and the corners of her lips raised, "you like to eat, so I bought two."


    Hundred Li snow just don''t allow him to pretend to be silly, smile like a flower, "I one is enough, another one is for you."


    The ruddy color of ice sugar gourd and Xueer''s delicate red lips blend together, becoming more and more sweet and intoxicating. Xuanyuanjue sighs helplessly, and his low alcohol voice reveals the flavor of coaxing, "it''s not suitable on the street."


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Lixue bit the sweet and sour Hawthorn while shaking her body and said, "my brother used to eat with me before. Can you imagine that?"


    The picture of the commander-in-chief of the 300000 army eating ice sugar gourd with Xueer in the street is unthinkable. Xuanyuanjue can''t help laughing, staring at the crystal like ruby ice sugar gourd in her hand and thinking deeply. This girl

 Chapter 1429

    "Elder martial brother, brother Xue!" In front of the crowd came a familiar voice. Qin Shizhen waved to them and said happily, "I''m here."


    For the first time, xuanyuanjue felt that Qin Shizhen, a useless younger martial brother, was not good for nothing. For the first time, he felt that he was so agreeable, and his smile deepened. "Xueer, let''s go!"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. Qin Shizhen didn''t show up long ago or late, but it happened to show up at this time. It''s really damned.


    Qin Shizhen ran over quickly. When he saw the ice sugar gourd in his elder martial brother''s eyes, his eyes lit up immediately. "Elder martial brother, you are so understanding. You know I like ice sugar gourd best."


    With that, he snatched the ice sugar gourd from xuanyuanjue''s hand, three times five divided by two, pulled out his coat, bit the top hawthorn, and then showed an intoxicated expression, "it''s delicious, elder martial brother, you are more and more human."


    Bai Lixue saw that their martial brothers were in collusion with each other. She took a bite of the ice sugar gourd and showed a ferocious expression. "Really?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t feel the anger of Bai Lixue. He ate and praised him. "It seems that Xue brothers are also in the same way."


    Like you? Bai Lixue only felt the corner of her mouth twitch a few times, gritted her teeth and said, "really?"


    Qin Shizhen suddenly handed over a beautiful lotus river lamp in his hand. "We''ll have to guess the lantern riddles later. Those who can guess the most lantern riddles can get the big lantern presented by the boss of Bixiao building and the silver reward. Brother Xue, while there''s still a little time, you might as well go to put a river lamp with your elder martial brother first?"


    This guy is well prepared. Baili Xue looks at the river lanterns carrying beautiful wishes floating far away, forgets the unfinished prank just now, and looks at xuanyuanjue with interest, "let''s go together."


    Qin Shizhen was very witty this time and said, "I won''t make lanterns."


    Bai Lixue saw the ice sugar gourd that he had eaten for a moment. He said, "you know yourself."


    There are many young girls playing lanterns by the river. The river is like a blooming lotus, flickering on the water. The girls put their hands together and prayed silently. Their faces are blushing. It seems that they are praying for the right husband.


    Bailixue wrote her wish on a piece of paper and put it in the lamp. She stared at the small lamp in her hand and couldn''t put it down. After a while, she solemnly placed the lamp on the water. Then, like those girls, she put her hands together and prayed silently, with a sweet and happy smile on her face.


    After praying, with the push of the snow, the lotus lamp floats to the distance with the waves.


    Xuanyuanjue stares at Xueer''s beautiful profile on the water, "what''s Xueer''s wish?"


    Hundred Li snow mysterious way: "don''t tell you."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed up, "tell me, I can help you realize it."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "the river god will help me."


    Although there were a lot of people, the two gorgeous men by the river attracted the eyes of many girls. Countless shy and timid eyes came over, and some bold girls were ready to put the hydrangea ball directly into xuanyuanjue''s hands.


    Although the folk custom of Donglan is not as civilized as that of Yueshi, the Lantern Festival has always been a beautiful time to achieve talents and beauties. However, many young men and women who are newly in love will meet their favorite people here if they have a chance.


    If a girl is brave enough, she will take the initiative to send the hydrangea to the man she likes, and tell the man his identity, waiting for the man to come and ask for marriage.


    Who knows, the girls bold hot confession, not close to xuanyuanjue, but was cold face Mo Qi block back, that a body exudes cold breath of bodyguard, let a person flinch.


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said, "my young master is handsome and graceful. How can those girls be so insightless?"


    "Xuanyuanjue smile high spirited, upright way:" as a green leaf, you have to find their own position


    Bai Lixue punched him in the chest again, until he heard the sound of pain, he was satisfied and said: "red flowers and green leaves, you want to be beautiful."


    Xuanyuanjue put his hands on Xueer''s shoulders, and his eyes were full of affection. He said, "Xueer, in 25 years of life, my greatest achievement is to marry you."


    The style of painting turns really fast. Baili Xue listens to his steady and powerful heart beat. Her heart is like honey, and her red lips turn up. "No matter how nice it is, I haven''t forgotten the ice sugar gourd."


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face immediately appeared embarrassed, coughed twice, and changed the topic: "is it almost time to guess lantern riddles?"


    See two people action so intimate, not far rang out whisper, also accompanied by strong regret, "that is whose childe, a good-looking talent, how do you like men?"


    "Yes, I still want to know which mansion is your son?"


    "What a pity."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Baili Xueqiang held back her smile and deliberately took xuanyuanjue''s arm. "Anyway, you have a reputation for broken sleeves, and you don''t care about this time."


    There are many beautiful boats on the surface of the lake. In one of them, there is a handsome man in white. His eyes are fixed on the two people in the distance. With a slight sign in his eyes, the lotus lamp that bailixue had just put in the stream was picked up, "young master."


    Han Chen opened the little paper inside the lamp like water. Because the lotus lamp was folded so skillfully, the little paper had not been soaked.


    Before the wish on the small piece of paper floated to the river god, he stopped it. As soon as he opened it, a Xue''s familiar handwriting came into his eyes, "life and death are very broad, and Zicheng said. Hold your hand and grow old with your son! "


    Han Chen''s heart is full of pain, holding his son''s hand to grow old with him? These words are as dazzling as needles. Whose hand do you hold? With whom? Obviously, it was not himself, but xuanyuanjue, who was mean and shameless.


    Zhu Hong saw that the young master''s face was covered with heavy haze, and he didn''t speak wisely. As long as it was about Baili snow, the young master would not be in a good mood.


    In fact, as a man, he can understand the little Lord very well. He can only watch the girl who has been in love for ten years fall in love with other men. That kind of pain is probably countless times more painful than an arrow through the heart.


    Han Chen put a piece of paper carrying a hundred Li Xue''s beautiful wish on the fire. The fire soon swept the piece of paper and turned into ashes. After a gust of wind, even the ashes disappeared. It was as if he had never had a relationship, just as he had a ten-year relationship with a Xue.


    By the river, in the dreamlike light, ah Xue is a man dressed in white. The stranger is like jade. How familiar is such a picture?


    As beautiful as yesterday, the warmth is no longer, Han Chen suddenly want to cry, let the fire devour the fingers also can''t feel the pain, Zhu Hong quickly put out the candle, kneel down and said: "please take care of your body."


    Han Chen takes back his eyes, fingertips still have the pain of being engulfed by the fire, but his face is cold, "have you arranged the meeting time with xuanyuanluo?"


    Zhu Hong said, "it''s settled. Three days later, when you arrive, Qingfeng teahouse will open."


    "Good!" Han Chen looked again, the beautiful shadow of a Xue was gone by the river, and Xuanyuan Jue, who he hated deeply, left together.

 Chapter 1430

    On the Lantern Festival every year, the most interesting part of the young ladies and CHILDES is to guess lantern riddles. The winner who guesses the most lantern riddles can not only get the auspicious lantern made by the owner of Bixiao building, but also get a huge bonus, one hundred liang of silver.


    A hundred taels of silver doesn''t seem to be much, but it''s still very attractive to the ladies in most mansions, because although they are well-off, they have very limited private money.


    Take the government of the state of Lin as an example. The Zhong family is in charge of the central government. Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting, who are in charge of the central government, have five taels of silver in a month, and only two taels of silver in a month. However, the favored young lady often gets some extra rewards, which is another matter.


    One hundred taels of silver is equivalent to the monthly silver for two or three years of young ladies, which should not be taken lightly. Moreover, even if there is no lack of money, it is also a matter of honor for themselves and their families to win the top prize in the lantern riddle.


    Most ordinary people don''t ask their husband to teach their daughter to read. Most of them can''t read, let alone guess lantern riddles.


    Therefore, in front of the Bixiao building, most of the girls who guess lantern riddles are well-dressed and elegant, and they are accompanied by servant girls.


    Bai Lixue always likes to join in the fun. How can this kind of good thing be less than her?


    All the way through the customs, she got to the front, and the lantern riddle behind became more and more difficult. A gorgeous lantern was full of people. Baili Xue looked up, and the riddle was "stepping on flowers and butterflies around knees", guessing the name of a herb.


    It''s a difficult question. How many ladies know the name of herbal medicine? The girls racked their brains and thought hard, but there was no answer.


    Hundred Li snow heart read a move, is preparing to speak, suddenly found a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Chu Li? Handsome appearance, noble and elegant temperament, there are many girls around to cast curious eyes.


    Seeing that he also saw himself, Bai Lixue gave him a distant smile. Qin Shizhen was surprised and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. People like you, who love to be pure, will come to join in the fun?"


    Chu Li smiles a little. His eyes sweep the enigma, but he doesn''t speak. His calm and quiet temperament is out of tune with the noise around him. But the more he does, the more outstanding he is.


    Baili snow has solved the mystery, "Xiangfu."


    There is also a voice, almost and Baili snow at the same time to tell the answer, in the crowd, Xue Lingwei wearing pink and blue brocade is also there.


    She has a beautiful face and outstanding temperament. She is very conspicuous in the crowd. As a young lady of the Marquis''s house of Zhao state, a niece of Queen Xue, and a younger sister of the world''s most talented person, she is also a passing general.


    When Xue Lingwei saw bailixue in men''s clothes, she was in a trance for a moment. She once disguised herself as a man and cheated herself so hard that she once thought the prince was fond of masculinity.


    Seeing Bai Lixue dressed like this again tonight, Xue Lingwei suddenly felt that she had been fooled around. She believed in his male identity at first.


    In particular, when I see her royal highness around Baili Xue, no matter when and where she is, she is always the center of the stage. She is as bright as a God.


    My brother said that his royal highness lived a simple life and never had a hobby of going to the lantern fair. Now for the sake of Baili snow, he even condescended to come to this noisy and crowded lantern fair?

 Chapter 1431

    At the lantern festival tonight, Baili Xue has met several acquaintances. When she meets Xue Lingwei, she suddenly realizes that she hasn''t seen her for a long time. She immediately smiles, "Miss Xue.".


    Xue Lingwei looks back and smiles. Then, the boss of Bixiao building comes out with a beautiful red lantern. There are thin platinum sheets all around. Under the gorgeous light, it''s golden, and there''s a long red tassel underneath.


    As soon as the lantern was displayed, the girls began to cry out, "how beautiful


    The red faced boss said in a high voice: "according to our custom of Bixiao building, this auspicious lantern I made will be presented to the winner who guesses the most lantern riddles tonight."


    As soon as the voice fell, it caused a little commotion. Baili Xue looked at the lantern and wrote a poem in an ingenious way: in the sky, she would like to be a winged bird, in the earth, she would like to be a LIANLI branch.


    The ink is sprinkled with gold powder, which is dazzling. It seems that the boss of Bixiao building knows the minds of young boys and girls very well. Who doesn''t have such good wishes? Who doesn''t want to have everlasting love?


    Everyone likes beautiful things, and bailixue is no exception. She likes the lantern very much, and her eyes suddenly shine. Xuanyuanjue complains: "I was entangled by you last year, and I don''t have time to compete for the championship. This year, it must be me."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "can I help you?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at him with a smile. "Are you my sister who worries that I can''t compete for the best talent in the world?"


    "How do you feel sour?" Qin Shizhen stirred his nose and smelled it solemnly on Chu Li. He said: "do you smell it?"


    Chu Li is too lazy to pay attention to him, "stay away from me."


    "I almost forgot that you are also a cleanliness addict." Qin Shizhen said, "none of these people is normal."


    When a few people were talking, they counted the number of riddles guessed by the people present.


    Bai Lixue and Xue Lingwei came first. They got just 20 pieces of red paper. According to the usual practice in previous years, this year''s winner will be chosen between them.


    Qin Shizhen showed a smile that he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "The flood flushed the Dragon King temple. Both of them were surnamed Xue. Now there''s a good play to see."


    Baili looked at him and corrected: "it''s master Xue, not master Xue. Don''t change your surname by yourself."


    "It''s about the same!" Qin Shizhen shrugged disapprovingly.


    Bai Lixue ignored him and heard the boss say: "congratulations to you two. We have also prepared ten lantern riddles. The one who can guess the most is the champion of this year."


    The bright light of confidence in Bai Lixue''s eyes deeply stings Xue Lingwei, the prince, Qin Shizhen and Chu Shizi. Although he doesn''t speak, his eyes are full of confidence in Bai Lixue''s ability to suppress himself.


    After so many things, Xue Lingwei already knows that the prince doesn''t like the virtuous and virtuous women. He turns a blind eye to so many gentle ladies in the capital. Only Baili Xue makes a show of her beauty and brilliance, but quickly takes the crown prince''s position.


    Among the onlookers was Lin Ziting. On the first night of last year, the lights in the flower market were as bright as day. On the first night of this year, the moon and the lamp are still the same, and last year''s people are not seen. Tears wet the sleeves of the spring shirt, which is the best portrayal of her mood,


    Last year was the same. But in just one year, Baili Xue became the crown princess. She always envies her cousin.

 Chapter 1432

    In the past Lantern Festival, the winner of lantern riddles was the world of "two beauties". Now, where is the position of Miss Lin, who was once the most famous lady in the capital?


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult. This also applies to Lin Ziting, a lady who once had boundless scenery, whose light was covered by another more brilliant and dazzling person.


    This kind of unspeakable repression and frustration is enough to make people crazy. Lin Ziting twisted her handkerchief viciously. Naturally, she also wanted to fight for it. Unfortunately, she had only 18 handkerchiefs, which had been eliminated.


    Bixiao tower another lantern riddle came out, the words on it are "the fallen flower people are independent, and the micro swifts fly together." Before Bai Lixue opened her mouth, Xue Lingwei said, "two!"


    When Xue Lingwei took the lead, Qin Shizhen touched his nose, held up his arms, and gloated: "brother Xue, you need to work harder. He didn''t mean to let you go today."


    Chu Li has always been a spectator role. Today''s Xue Lingwei seems to be different from the past. In the past, she was virtuous and virtuous, but today she is somewhat stubborn.


    The second lantern riddle came out, "it''s hard to be water once you''ve been through the sea." Xue Lingwei flashed in her head and said, "beach!"


    The third one is "let bygones be bygones". Xue Lingwei''s voice again, "modest."


    Xue Lingwei won three passes in a row, and aro couldn''t help cheering for her, "miss is so powerful!"


    Qin Shizhen shrugged his shoulders and said with a good heart, "brother Xue, you don''t have many opportunities."


    Bai Lixue is calm and calm. "What my young master is good at is to plan and then move, to attack later, to catch up later!"


    Qin Shizhen only felt a burst of thunder rolling in front of her eyes, and glanced at the exquisite and auspicious lantern. With his understanding of Baili snow, she was not a modest person.


    At this point, even Lin Ziting can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she doesn''t want Xue Lingwei to win, she also doesn''t want Baili Xue to win. Especially the appearance of being dressed like a man or a woman, she can''t stand it. Seeing Baili Xue lose again and again, she can''t help but feel very proud.


    The riddle of the next lantern riddle is a lot more complicated. "I''m leaning on you to go. The red sun goes down in the west, the lights are shining, and people are missing. It''s so boring that I don''t know you."


    This time, Xue Lingwei is not so fast as before. She coagulates her eyebrows. When she is thinking, Bai Lixue makes a sound and says the answer, "the door.".


    "Good." There was a burst of applause, a handsome young man in white and a beautiful young girl in gorgeous clothes. Both sides were equally powerful. The championship competition was full of excitement and excitement.


    This kind of master''s fighting scene can''t be seen all the time. People stare at this wonderful scene without blinking.


    Next, like a magic spell, Xue Lingwei won three questions in front, and Baili Xue won four questions in the back. Besides, she not only answered the questions fluently, but also had a leisurely expression on her face, as if she were walking leisurely.


    In the battle between the two sides, it would be a great challenge and insult for one side to easily surpass the opponent who did her best. Xue Lingwei now feels like this. She clenches her teeth and tells herself that she can never lose the remaining three questions.


    My aunt said that life is long, so we can''t only focus on the immediate gains and losses. Temporary failures and temporary decadence will only add color to the future scenery. Even if we really lose, we can''t lose our bearing.


    The riddle of the next question is: "the ancient moon shines on the water, the water flows long, and the water accompanies the spring and autumn of the ancient moon. Let the water shine on the ancient moon, and the deep blue waves are good for boating. "


    Seeing this question, Xue Lingwei brightened her eyes and blurted out, "lake!"

 Chapter 1433

    "Good!" Ah Luoxin is very happy. The situation will turn to her own young lady, and then to the crown princess, which makes her feel up and down. Now that the young lady is equal, she takes the lead in clapping.


    Qin Shizhen said with great interest: "now it''s quite interesting."


    The last two questions will decide who wins and who loses. There will always be only one winner, and the atmosphere will become more and more tense.


    Most people don''t know Xue Lingwei and bailixue, but a few people do. They know this situation very well. Now it''s not just a contest for the championship. No one will lose face in front of his royal highness.


    The ninth red lantern appeared in front of people''s eyes, and the red cloth opened, revealing the mystery, "good birds have no heart to love the old forest. After eating, insects sing in the wind. Eight thousand miles away, partridges fly to Shiliting." Guess four words.


    It''s really the lantern riddle of Bixiao building. It''s very difficult. When it''s written, everyone looks at it in a daze, rummaging and pondering.


    "Luan Feng He Ming!" In a group of whispers, Bai Lixue gently shakes the folding fan and says the answer.


    Unexpectedly, the young master in White said the answer so quickly, and everyone was right in silence. Then he suddenly came to understand. Some people could not help but extend their thumbs to admire, "young master, you have a good literary talent."


    He lost another game, Xue Lingwei changed her face, leaving only the last one. If she lost this game again, there would be no chance at all.


    The last one is the key battle to decide who is the winner or loser. Some people craned their necks and waited for the last lantern riddle, "to solve the three autumn leaves, to blossom in February, to cross the river, and to enter the bamboo pole."


    "The wind Xue Lingwei said the answer without thinking. She is too familiar with this poem.


    Ah Luo cheered and jumped up, "miss is so powerful!"


    Xue Lingwei secretly exhaled that she should never lose to bailixue in front of the prince. She wanted the prince to see that although she was virtuous and virtuous, she did not mean she had no personality.


    Each one has its own merits, and as like as two peas in the sky, the boss of the building has been puzzled. The final result of the competition is the same as the two men.


    Seeing that the young master and the young lady were not able to open the gap in the end, someone suggested: "how about two people tied for the first place?"


    Tied for number one? But there is only one lucky lantern. How to divide it?


    Another proposal: "well, how about another match?"


    Plus? Lantern riddles lantern riddles lantern riddles full of wit and humour are as like as two peas.


    What can we do? Bi Xiao Lou''s boss looks embarrassed and looks at Xue Lingwei and Bai Lixue


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled, "boss, don''t be embarrassed, please judge Xue Da Cai Zi, it will be convincing."


    Xue Da Cai Zi? The boss''s face brightened, and the world''s greatest talent came. It couldn''t be better. He said, "please, Mr. Xue."


    Qin Shizhen gloated and said, "the real young master Xue is here. You fake should abdicate and give up your position."


    Xue Lingjun, dressed in sky blue, comes from behind the crowd. When Chu Li sees him coming, his eyes are full of waves. Xue Lingwei is his sister, so it''s time to avoid suspicion.


    Qin Shizhen seemed to know what he thought in his heart. He said with a smile, "it''s just a game. Don''t be so serious."

 Chapter 1434

    Xue Lingjun saw that the prince was also there. On such an occasion, the Prince did not want to reveal his identity. He only nodded to show his salute.


    People are looking forward to the verdict of the great talent. To their surprise, Xue Lingjun didn''t come up with any more questions. Instead, he said frankly, "why do you have to distinguish the superior from the inferior? It''s also a kind of predestination, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, Mr. Xue is absolutely right." The boss beamed and announced in a loud voice, "this young man and this young lady are the winners of this year''s lantern riddle guessing."


    Chu can''t leave a trace to frown, equal strength, chess match? Is Ling Jun still thinking about e Huang NV Ying?


    With that, Xue Lingjun looked at the exquisite auspicious lantern and said generously, "she Mei hasn''t come out of the pavilion yet. Naturally, this lantern should be given to the childe."


    Although the lantern is near, is bailixue the one who wrongs himself? Immediately light smile, "no, or left to your sister, a picture of good luck."


    Xue Lingjun touched the prince''s cold eyes, and suddenly his back was cold, as if his mind had been seen through by the prince.


    After such a fuss, Baili Xuedun felt dull, and turned calmly in the eyes of the people, but suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the direction of the river, "falling into the water, someone falling into the water..."


    The crowd surged to the river. There were only a few people left in the Bixiao building. The snow shrugged silently. This year''s Lantern Festival is really lively.


    A girl is floating in the water. It''s very dangerous. It seems that she accidentally fell into the river when she was putting on the river lamp.


    The water in this moat is very deep, and few of them can swim in their daughter''s house. It''s warm and cold in early spring, and no one dares to go into the water.


    There were many onlookers. The place where the girl fell into the water was at the intersection of the streams. There was no boat. The girl was fluttering in the water and stretched out her hand to cry for help


    Although some men are eager to try, young girls can''t be saved in public.


    Men and women don''t give and take care of each other. How can we save so many people? There must be physical contact. How important is a woman''s reputation? In this way, the saved girl must marry the man who saved her.


    Two girls dressed as servant girls crowded out of the crowd and were scared out of their wits. "Miss, miss, how did you fall into the river?"


    The girl in the water choked on several mouthfuls and said, "help me..."


    The two servant girls were scared to death. Seeing that the young lady was dying, they kowtowed desperately to the people on the bank. "If anyone knows how to swim, please help my young lady."


    Some of them wanted to save people, but after hesitation, they retreated. First, it was dangerous to save people in the water. Those who drowned were all able to drown. The moat had drowned before. Second, there were female tigers in the government. Even if they saved the girl, they could not marry her. Others thought that although it was important to save people, it was not a matter of starvation or dishonesty, It''s not easy to ruin a girl''s reputation.


    Soon, the girl''s face was blue and blue. With the ups and downs of the current, she sank and floated. In early spring, she wore more clothes and fell into the water more bulky. Before long, she sank.


    Two servant girls look like dirt. The young lady is dead, and they can''t live any more. One of them is trying to go into the water to save the young lady, but it''s obvious that they can''t swim. As soon as they slip, they almost slide down. Fortunately, they are held by a woman beside them. They say, "girl, the water here is deep. You can''t go to death, and then take another life."

 Chapter 1435

    The servant girl cried anxiously, "if the young lady drowns, we will die."


    Aunt also can''t water, can only do anxious, just afraid that the water girl will soon drown, choked several saliva, see will be dragged down by the water ghost.


    Xuanyuanluo stood on the bridge and looked on coldly for a long time. He saw that the time was almost right, and he was about to help him. But he saw a girl who was driving to the water like a dragon.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, but in a moment, Bai Lian picked up the wet girl from the water and gently put her on the bank.


    The two servant girls were overjoyed to see that a chivalrous man had made a move. They ran towards the young lady, but they saw her lying on the ground, her eyes closed, her face blue, and she was in a coma. They exclaimed, "young lady, young lady!"


    It was then clear to all that the righteous man was a very beautiful young man in white, and someone recognized the young man who had just played a lantern riddle with another girl in the Bixiao tower.


    Seeing that this young man is extremely beautiful, people can''t help but marvel. This kind of good way not only saves people, but also doesn''t tarnish the girl''s reputation and integrity is really unprecedented. Many people can''t help but cast their eyes to worship.


    Two servant girls wailed around the girl lying on the ground. Baili Xue accepted Bai Lian and walked towards them. The crowd automatically dodged a way, "don''t shake, shake again. Your lady is really dead."


    "Thank you for saving my life. Please help me to save my young lady!" Seeing that the young lady was unconscious and had been in the water for so long, the two maids might have drowned and died. Seeing Baili snow, they seemed to see the Savior and kowtowed desperately.


    Bai Lixue pulls away the wet hair on the girl''s face, and suddenly finds that she looks familiar. She remembers Xu Miaomiao of the bachelor''s mansion.


    Seeing that the two servant girls were scared out of their minds, Baili Xue reached out her hand and leaned down on Xu Miaomiao''s nose. She almost lost her breath. She immediately turned Xu Miaomiao''s body over, turned her back up, dropped her head, and poured out the water she had just choked.


    The two servant girls were stunned. They were just about to stop them. Baili Xue yelled, "when is it, life is more important than honor?"


    "This Servant girl, look at me and I''ll look at you. Although there are many rules in the bachelor''s mansion, I really don''t know how to refute this handsome and extremely young man.


    After pouring out the stagnant water, but Xu''s breath still shows no sign of recovery. Baili Xue''s eyes sank and turned her over again neatly. She pinched her nostrils and took a deep breath in everyone''s gaping eyes and slowly blew it to her mouth.


    Many people took a cold breath and covered their mouths in surprise. In this way, the girl was rescued and had to marry the young man.


    However, this young master is not only handsome and good-natured, but also has noble temperament. At first glance, he knows that he is everyone''s young master. If he doesn''t marry a wife, it''s a story of hero saving beauty. Many girls beside him think that such a handsome young master is not only a wife, but also a concubine.


    Bai Lixue didn''t care what other people thought at all. She only watched Xu Miaomiao''s reaction attentively. After seven or eight times of repetition, Xu Miaomiao''s chest finally went up and down, and she was relieved.


    Gradually, Xu Miaomiao''s breathing became more and more undulating. At this time, the two servant girls could not care about anything else. Seeing that the young lady''s eyebrows trembled, they were pleasantly surprised and said, "the young lady is awake!"


    Baili Xuesong opens Xu''s tiny body. Before she recovers her consciousness, she doesn''t want to be slapped as an apprentice and gets up smartly.

 Chapter 1436

    As soon as she got up, Xu Miaomiao opened her eyes, and then came the voice of the servant girl crying with joy, "Miss, you scared the servant girl to death!"


    Another clever servant girl knew that the young lady would never be able to get away from the young master in white, so she quickly followed up, "which family is the young master from? If you want to go back, you can tell the master and his wife! "


    Bai Lixue ignored her, turned around and walked on the bridge. She met xuanyuanjue''s smiling eyes. "Is it interesting to be a hero?"


    £­£­£­


    Zihua palace.


    Because of the matter of Mingfei, although Princess Anning was not forbidden by the emperor at last, she was also ignored.


    From Lunar New Year''s Eve to Lantern Festival, the emperor has never been to Zihua palace. Therefore, in the first year of Donglan, Princess Anning is also quite depressed.


    Although the palace is still resplendent, luxurious and splendid, it always shows a sense of indifference. Xue Lingwei is a little strange. Why does Ning Fei invite her to come and sit down?


    Pressing down the doubts in her heart, Xue Lingwei said: "I''ve seen the empress Ning."


    Seeing Xue Lingwei in doubt, Anning county chief said with a smile, "congratulations on Miss Xue''s success in the Lantern Festival."


    Xue Lingwei was taught by Queen Xue when she was young. She was very intelligent. At this moment, she suddenly realized, "at the lantern riddle meeting, is the last riddle the masterpiece of the lady?"


    Anning Princess giggled, "people are not saints, how can you know? But you are already familiar with this poem, aren''t you


    Xue Lingwei, of course, is very familiar with this poem. Before Bai Lixue came to Beijing, at the birthday banquet of the empress, she once drew a painting on the spot with this poem as the title. The painting is brilliant and vivid. It has been passed on in the palace for a long time. The painting is still hanging in the Jingguan Hall of Changchun palace.


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, Xue Lingwei felt strange. How could the lantern riddle, which was the last one to decide who was the champion, be so clever? It happened to be a poem she had studied for many years, so she could easily guess the answer.


    Now when I see Ning Fei''s mother, Xue Lingwei is not happy. "Thanks for Ning Fei''s kindness, but I Xue Lingwei also have dignity. She''s doing something behind her back. Even if she wins, I feel uncomfortable."


    Anning Princess stares at the excited Xue Lingwei with a smile, and her lips light, "do you know why you lost?"


    Xue Lingwei''s face was changeable and flickering. When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    Princess Anning sighed, "I understand the thoughts of her daughter''s family. You have been admiring the crown prince for so many years. People all over the world think that you are worthy of the crown princess. Even the queen is on your side. Compared with you, bailixue has almost no advantage, but in the end, she wins."


    Xue Lingwei clenched her lips, and the people in the house didn''t dare to mention it in front of her. But here in Ning Fei, she said it bluntly, as if a sharp sword broke her heart.


    "Want to know why?" Princess Anning is very satisfied with Xue Lingwei''s reaction. Although she is in the palace, it doesn''t mean that she can''t reach out to do some small things. It''s the big brother who gave her the hand.


    "Why?" Xue Lingwei clenched her teeth.


    "Bailixue only captured the prince''s heart, and then defeated you. Even if you had the best time, land and people, you would be useless. You can only watch the crown prince and princess fall into her hands. The man who has loved her for many years will stay with her. Do you think you can easily get everything you want by virtue of your beauty, family background and the Queen''s love? Lingwei, you are so naive. "

 Chapter 1437

    Xue Lingwei''s heart is aching. No one has ever said this to her. Although Ning Fei''s words are cruel, they are true, which makes her heart begin to tremble.


    She has been waiting, waiting for the prince to see her beauty, her good, the result is to wait until the prince was fascinated by other women.


    "Do you think bailixue has ascended the throne of Crown Princess just because of the prince''s love?" Princess Anning sneered: "don''t forget that she was the fiancee of King Rui. Between Princess Rui and the crown princess, there are more than thousands of mountains and rivers."


    "Do you think that if you keep your dignity, faithfulness, nobility and bottom line, you can get the favor of the crown prince and ascend the position of the crown princess?" Anning Princess uncovers the scar of Xue Lingwei''s heart mercilessly.


    Once the old wound was torn open, it was bloody and painful. Xue Lingwei''s body was cold and her hand holding the teacup began to tremble.


    Anning Princess saw this, and added a firewood, "you hope your aunt, think she will be the master for you, think that with her, you will be the crown princess, but you don''t forget, the crown prince is her own son, if one day, between you and the crown prince need to choose one, she will not hesitate to choose the crown prince, abandon you."


    "No way!" Xue Lingwei denied that her aunt had been good to her for so many years. She was deeply impressed by her aunt''s many teachings. She instinctively denied what Ning Fei said and said angrily: "don''t try to stir up the relationship between me and my aunt."


    Anning Princess gently laughed, "facts speak louder than words. Lingwei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. When the crown prince insisted on marrying bailixue, the queen didn''t strongly oppose it. Now bailixue is the crown princess, but the queen has a lot of love for her, and there is no trouble at all. Don''t you understand why?"


    Xue Lingwei''s face turns white. No matter how she denies it, what Ning Fei says is also true. The day after the prince and the princess get married, she also went to Changchun palace. Her aunt''s eyes at Bai Lixue are strange, gentle and loving. It''s not the cold alienation before.


    See Xue Lingwei face pale, Anning Princess lips light hook, voice eased down, like a place in the best friend as gentle, "Lingwei, if you wake up earlier, it won''t be today''s situation."


    Ning Fei''s words, like a sharp sword, smashed Xue Lingwei''s heart demon who had been deceiving herself for a long time. She couldn''t say: "she''s already the crown princess. What''s the point of aunt''s making trouble of her?"


    Princess Anning shook her head gently. "You are really stubborn. Don''t you understand that in your aunt''s heart, you can never compare with her son? This is the difference between a belly and no belly. For her son''s sake, she can easily give up your happiness and long cherished wish. "


    Xue Lingwei has never thought about this problem. For many years, her self orientation has been to be the Crown Princess and the daughter-in-law of her aunt. What kind of affinity do she have?


    "After all, I was not born to my aunt." Xue Lingwei repeated this sentence at the bottom of her heart. What Ning Fei said was not bad. When she saw her aunt''s friendly face to Bai Lixue, she felt a pricking pain at the bottom of her heart. How she wished her aunt''s cold words and angry eyes to Bai Lixue, but no matter how much she hoped, her aunt didn''t do what she wanted.


    Seeing what she said, Xue Lingwei listened to it. Princess Anning''s lips lit up an imperceptible smile, and stroked the bright fingernail Cardan slowly. "No one can rely on it. The only one she can rely on is herself."


    Anning princess said this to Xue Lingwei, but also to herself.

 Chapter 1438

    At this point, Xue Lingwei has no mind about Ning Fei''s moves at the Lantern Festival. Bai Lixue ascended the position of Crown Princess from her sister-in-law in only one year.


    It''s impossible to say that there is no means to keep out of sight in such a strange miracle that outsiders can''t imagine. In contrast, the Lantern Festival is not worth mentioning at all. It''s just a small trick.


    What Ning Fei said is right. She is too naive and simple, so she can''t compete with Bai Lixue when she has the advantage. What''s ridiculous is that she hasn''t been sober up to now.


    "Thank you, madam Ning." Xue Lingwei clenched the cup in her hand. The tea was cold, but what was cooler than the tea was her heart. Especially after she saw the intimacy and estrangement in her aunt''s heart, she was even more sad. "Why do you want to talk to me about this?"


    Princess Anning had known that Xue Lingwei would ask this question. She said sadly, "as a foreign princess, I have no roots, no foundation, no relatives and no friends in this deep palace. Only the emperor''s favor can make a little foothold. I can only treat you as if you were old at first sight. I feel kind to you. Maybe I feel sorry for you."


    similarly afflicted people pity each other? Xue Lingwei doubts a way: "does Niang Niang also have love but can''t mind matter?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xue Lingwei was startled. Ning Fei was the emperor''s concubine. She said that she was rebellious and wanted to lose her head. She quickly covered up and said, "I made a slip of tongue, please don''t worry about it."


    Seeing Xue Lingwei''s pale face, Princess Anning didn''t think so. Instead, she said generously: "don''t worry, there are no outsiders here. They are all my confidants from my hometown. What you and I say today, when you go out of this door, it''s like nothing has been said."


    See rather imperial concubine so frank, the heart that Xue Ling Wei mentions put down, but still the bottom of the heart is uneasy, "minister female breaks a word, ask Niang Niang to forgive."


    Princess Anning shook her head. She didn''t mind at all. Her face was very sad. "You''re right. Before entering the palace, I did have a lover who had no guess."


    Xue Lingwei took a cold breath when she heard the words. No matter how much concubine Ning is favored now, it''s enough to die without a burial place.


    Princess Anning turned a blind eye to Xue Lingwei''s shock and said to herself, "he is the son of an official family. I am the princess of the royal family. We love each other. I always thought I would marry him and love each other all my life, but..."


    When it comes to this, Princess Anning''s voice is choked. She can''t say any more. Xue Lingwei can''t imagine that Princess Anning, who is in front of us, is so sad after us?


    Buddha said that people have eight hardships: birth and death, resentment and hatred, love and separation, five Yin flourishing, and can''t ask. The pain of separation from the beloved must be heartbreaking.


    Xue Lingwei feels the same way about this. Seeing her beloved man and other women rub each other''s ears and temples, it''s hard for outsiders to understand the pain.


    "Since the empress has entered the palace, I will forget all these things." Xue Lingwei said in a low voice. On the one hand, she was deeply moved by Ning Fei''s sadness. On the other hand, she was so moved that she could easily tell herself the secret of her falling from the throne.


    Anning Princess eyes seem to have tears, looking at Xue Lingwei, "I used to be like you, always thought that he would marry a beloved man, husband and son, a happy life."

 Chapter 1439

    This is not Xue Lingwei''s long cherished wish? Secret mutual delivery, so that the two hearts quickly closer, whispered: "more than a decade, I have always thought so."


    Princess Anning laughed at herself, "fate and I have a big joke. As a Royal Princess, my fate is not decided by myself. I can only be manipulated by others. Although the emperor dotes on me after marrying into the palace, I also know that the past should be forgotten. He can only be the regret of my life."


    Xue Lingwei gently comforted, "the emperor always dotes on the empress. She doesn''t have to be sentimental."


    "Yes Anning Princess youyou said: "I don''t have a chance in my life, but Lingwei, you are different. You still have a chance. As a woman, don''t you want to live as wantonly as bailixue?"


    Xue Lingwei has a pain in her heart. Has she ever thought about it?


    Today, she suddenly feels that Ning Fei is a person who knows her better than her aunt. Her aunt is the queen. There are too many patterns hidden in her heart. She is just one of them. However, Ning Fei is like a close friend and confidant. They can silently lick their wounds that outsiders can''t understand.


    Anning Princess gently holding Xue Lingwei''s hand, throwing a voice: "Lingwei, I will help you!"


    Xue Lingwei is not a fool. Although Ning Fei is extremely frank, she still has a question in her heart, "why?"


    Princess Anning smile sincerely and firmly, meaningful way: "naturally have my purpose, in this deep palace, I also hope to have a like-minded friend."


    After Xue Lingwei left, Princess Anning was lying on the beauty couch with a faint smile. She painted her nails with bright red Cardan and sent out the fragrance of Impatiens.


    While waiting on her mother, Bi Chan asked: "she said so. Xue Lingwei won''t be suspicious, will she?"


    Princess Anning has a delicate expression on her face. Of course, she made up the story of Lang Qing Qiyi in order to win Xue Lingwei''s trust. She doesn''t worry that Xue Lingwei will be suspicious.


    A concubine, dare to tell another person about her love before entering the palace, who can refuse this sincerity?


    Xue Lingwei grew up in the Marquis''s palace. She was forbidden to go in and out of the palace. She was spoiled and had great expectations. Queen Xue was very smart, but she made a fatal mistake.


    Under the careful cultivation of Xue, Xue Lingwei is very smart, but she lacks real experience. She is too comfortable and naive in nature without the environment of intrigue.


    Therefore, Princess Anning is sure that Xue Lingwei will never be suspicious and will keep this secret in her heart, including her good aunt.


    Moreover, Xue Lingwei is obsessed with obsession, which often prevents people from keeping a clear and calm mind. Xue Lingwei hides her deep hatred for Baili snow under her calm and waveless appearance. In fact, she only needs a bamboo pole to gently lift it, and then there will be waves.


    "Isn''t she afraid of danger?" After all, Xue Lingwei is the cousin of Queen Xue who has been in pain for so many years. Her blood is thicker than water. If she says something, it will be a big trouble for her.


    Princess Anning sneered. Whatever she was doing, no matter what was exposed to the world, was a heinous death. She had forgotten to be afraid. She knew from childhood that only death could bring her future life.


    Moreover, after this incident, Princess Anning has begun to suspect that Ming Fei''s fainting on New Year''s Eve was just a play directed and performed by herself. The real purpose is to make herself bear a suspicion that she can''t clean up. This bitch, with such deep mind, dares to hit her own head with her idea?


    Mingfei, you''d better pray that the piece of meat in your stomach will stay in your stomach for a long time to let you know the cost of designing this palace? Princess Anning''s eyes burst out with fierce eyes, which was different from her usual innocent beauty.

 Chapter 1440

    To Bai Lixue''s surprise, since she saved Xu Miaomiao on the night of the Lantern Festival, xuanyuanjue behaved strangely. She went back to the palace with a green face, then went to the study without saying a word, and then couldn''t find anyone.


    Bai Lixue has never seen him like this. After waiting for him for a long time in the evening, she doesn''t see him coming back. But she is told that her Royal Highness has a lot of official business and is staying in the study tonight.


    Have you had a cold war with yourself? The fire of Baili snow also came up, didn''t it save Xu Miaomiao? Is it necessary to mind? Didn''t you save a man?


    In her anger, she went to bed without waiting for him. She thought she couldn''t sleep, but she had a dream all night.


    The next morning, I didn''t see anyone else. At this time, I should have gone to the morning court.


    How can you avoid yourself? The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She remembers that she hasn''t been to yilanxuan for a long time, so she just disguises herself as Pianpian Pian and goes to see Jiuniang.


    This is the first time that Jiuniang saw her after the princess got married. Yuyan said with a smile, "the crown princess is coming to yilanxuan for the first time."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m used to hearing you call me princess, but I''m not used to it. You''d better call me princess."


    What a brilliant person is Jiuniang? See Princess brow dark heavy, concern way: "princess have a heart?"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "how to see?"


    Nine Niang solemnly said: "blush, clear pupil angry, and not the daughter of spring, if I guess correctly, the princess and his Highness the prince make trouble?"


    By nine Niang a word, hundred Li snow also don''t hide, put down the wine cup in the hand, just way: "Lantern Festival night of that thing, you heard?"


    When can the movement of the capital hide nine Niang''s ears and eyes? She pursed a smile, "the University scholar''s office is inquiring about the identity of the young man in white who saved Miss Xu."


    That night, Xu Miaomiao fell into the water, her hair was in a mess, and she was in a mess. Fortunately, no one recognized her as a girl from the University scholar''s office. After all, it was about her daughter''s family integrity, so the University scholar''s office could not inquire about her publicly, but had someone look for her in private.


    Thinking of the cold reception in the past two days, Baili Xue said angrily, "I just saved Xu Miaomiao. He was angry with me. It''s just puzzling."


    Nine Niang Puchi a smile, meaningful way: "the princess can be really intelligent, confused for a while."


    "What do you mean?"


    That night''s scene, nine niangs naturally know like the palm of one''s hand, "the princess thinks carefully, how do you save Miss Xu?"


    Bai Lixue carefully recalled that Xu Miaomiao was as angry as a gossamer at that time. After pouring out the water in her mouth, there was no sign of recovery. It was important to save people, so she had to give her a breath.


    Suddenly understand, is that seemingly intimate action, caused xuanyuanjue dissatisfaction, now think of, saved Xu Miaomiao, his handsome face is a heavy haze.


    "This cheapskate must have thought that I used to save drowning people." The onlookers see clearly. After nine Niang''s advice, Bai Lixue suddenly realized.


    In the past, he helped the fox to bandage his wounds. Seeing his skillful movements, his face was as deep as water, and he was forbidden to bandage anyone except him in the future.


    That night, the hateful fox must have been daydreaming again when he saw that he had given Xu Miaomiao a lot of Qi.


    Bai Lixue asked the sky speechless, holding her cheek with one hand, "where does he think of? I''m the most honorable princess in Jiangxia. How can I help others? "

 Chapter 1441

    Jiuniang said slowly: "even if there is only one, his highness will not tolerate it."


    "The problem is that there are none!" Bai Lixue shrugged, "I''m a smart princess. If I see more, I will. Besides, no matter how informal I am, no matter how unrestrained I am, I won''t be able to give people a chance."


    Nine Niang hands a spread, can''t for strength way: "princess this words, say to me can''t use, want to personally say to the prince''s highness just go."


    He''s a real cheapskate. He''s jealous. Baili Xue thinks that he doesn''t come back all night for such a trifle?


    At this time, outside someone knocked on the door, is the ripple girl, "sister."


    Nine niangs get up, "princess, I excuse a moment first."


    Bai Lixue waved her hand, "go and help yourself."


    Just said that he was the greatest achievement in his 25 years of life, and in the twinkling of an eye he openly left himself alone in the room?


    It''s disgusting!


    Bai Lixue really wants to beat him up, but after he gets angry, he gradually calms down. There is a reason for his misunderstanding about it. He should really explain it to him, but he can''t save face. What should he do?


    Is in a dilemma, suddenly heard a mellow gentle voice, "how suddenly ran to Yilan Xuan?"


    It''s him!


    As soon as Bai Lixue remembered that he had neglected him all night, she felt angry again, so she turned her back and turned a blind eye to him and drank wine on her own.


    Xuanyuanjue was angry with Xueer, but now he saw her angry and beautiful state, and his anger suddenly disappeared. It was because he couldn''t get angry in front of her, so he slept in his study all night with self-knowledge.


    "Still mad at me?"


    Bai Lixue snorted, "how dare I be angry with you? Aren''t you mad at me? "


    "Cher..."


    Bai Lixue immediately interrupted him, "you guessed well, I used to help drowning people to pass the air, are you satisfied?"


    In fact, when xuanyuanjue came, she had heard what Xueer and Jiuniang said. Seeing that she was very angry, she pulled her shoulder and said, "Xueer, it''s for her husband''s sake that she shouldn''t think wildly."


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "are you wishful thinking?"


    "Who is my snow?" Xuanyuanjue knew that the little girl''s temper had always been big, and now she offended people, so she had to coax her patiently, "for my husband''s sake, I won''t worry about it any more."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry, and glared at him lazily, "really?"


    Xuanyuanjue raised his right hand and vowed, "to guarantee my husband''s character."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. After a while, she pretended to be generous and said, "forget it, I have a large number of princesses. I''ll spare you this time. If there is another time, I won''t spare you lightly."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed up and said, "I know Xueer''s house is kind-hearted, but even if you stand by, Xu won''t drown."


    Hundred Li snow doubts suddenly, "how to say this?"


    In fact, she always felt strange that Xu Miaomiao was a young lady in the University and a famous lady in Beijing. How could she easily fall into the water?


    "If you don''t save her, someone will save her." Xuanyuanjue is unpredictable.


    Baili Xue suddenly remembered that she had received news from Jiuniang that Princess Hui was looking for a concubine for King Luo. She seemed to be very interested in Xu''s family.


    Xu Miaomiao is a pretty girl who has run for the crown princess. Naturally, the Xu family has a superior vision. They have made up their mind to be the main chamber. Even if it''s the prince''s side princess who speaks well, they will not be moved. For those who know well, who don''t know that the side princess is just a concubine?

 Chapter 1442

    Is?


    A flash of light in Bai Lixue''s mind, is it xuanyuanluo who caused Xu Miaomiao to fall into the water accidentally, and then the hero rescued Xu Miaomiao who nearly drowned?


    To save people in the water, there must be physical contact. In full view of the public, Xu Miaomiao and Xuanyuan Luo have a close relationship. Naturally, it''s only natural that Xu Miaomiao can marry King Luo as his concubine.


    How could xuanyuanluo come up with such a sinister idea?


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Not only did he achieve his goal, but the Xu family must also be grateful to his royal highness King Luo for his bravery.


    The moat river is deep, and Xu Miaomiao hasn''t been rescued for so long after he fell into the water. Xuanyuan Luo may have calculated the time to let Xu Miaomiao take only one breath, and then pull her out of the gate of hell.


    In order to achieve his ulterior goal, he not only put Xu Miaomiao in an extremely dangerous situation, but also forced the Xu family to marry his daughter into the house of King Luo. This king Luo is not only very powerful, but also cruel.


    Bai Lixue asked: "so, on the night of the Lantern Festival, xuanyuanluo was also there."


    Xuanyuan jueman said thoughtlessly: "nature is there, but it''s a pity that you ruined his good deeds by doing just things. Do you feel guilty?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed, "marriage has always been the most stable alliance. King Luo has already recruited Qu Shangshu and Lin Shangshu. Unfortunately, there is only one prince and only one concubine, and those ministers who are really influential don''t want their daughters to be concubines, so they force King Luo to take such a bad strategy. His highness, King Luo has tried so hard to expand his power, Don''t you have a sense of crisis? "


    Xuanyuanjue is not smiling. "What Xueer means is to let Weifu marry some concubines and enjoy the happiness of the whole family?"


    Hundred Li snow horizontal he one eye, "you dare?"


    Xuanyuanjue laughs, "a Xu family is not enough, Xueer is equal to them."


    "What are you talking about again?" Bai Lixue smiles. Her eyes are all sweet. She has an idea in her heart. Doesn''t xuanyuanluo want to take Xu Miaomiao as my concubine? She was about to break his wishful thinking.


    Knowing what Xueer is up to, xuanyuanjue only smiles lightly. Xueer takes her hand and blocks Luo Wang''s plan. Naturally, there is no suspense.


    However, he didn''t care that King Luo won the support of Xu''s house in this way. Although his heart was like a mirror, he just pretended not to know and looked on coldly.


    What he was more interested in was another thing, "this morning, do you know what happened?"


    Hundred Li snow angry strange way: "I didn''t go to court, how can you know?"


    "Kanye rebelled."


    what? Bai Lixue said, "how is the war going?"


    Xuanyuanjue said: "the Ministry of war has just sent the Diao newspaper. Ganye has won three states in succession."


    Under his elder brother''s instruction, Baili Xue knew the military topographic map of Donglan like the palm of her hand. "Ganye was defeated by Donglan more than ten years ago. He bowed to the throne and ceded the five rich states to pay tribute every year. After so many years of peace and security, he suddenly started to fight. I''m afraid he''s prepared to come."


    "Cher has a point." Xuanyuanjue said: "the border army is totally unprepared. If it is not attacked, almost all the troops will be destroyed and the ground will be full of casualties."


    Bai Lixue pondered: "ganye borders on Southern Xinjiang, ganye forces, and southern Xinjiang Army bears the brunt. I remember that the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang army is Liang Qi?"


    "Yes, he is an old friend of the Minister of the Ministry of war." Xuan Yuan Jue Mou pupil you cold is not clear, "snow son has heard of him?"


    "That''s nature!" Bai Lixue said haughtily, "I''m the commander of Donglan with more than 30000 people. I''ve heard of my name."

 Chapter 1443

    However, Bai Lixue''s surprise is that even if Gan ye had been lying on his back for more than ten years, even if the southern Xinjiang army was unprepared and rushed to deal with it, it was an armored division after all, and it would not be so miserable to be beaten.


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers rubbed the smooth wall of the porcelain cup, "the army of ganye is coming fiercely, and it''s as strong as a bolt. In this situation, if we can''t turn the tide back, the defeat will continue."


    Just after the lunar new year, there was such a war. The new year was a disastrous defeat. The government and the opposition would soon be shocked. The court must have quarreled with each other. Bai Lixue said, "what do the emperor and the courtiers say?"


    Xuanyuan Jue drank tea. "The Minister of the Ministry of war thought that although Liang Qi had lost the chance, ganye''s hasty rise must be short of support, and materials were scarce. It was difficult to sustain. As long as he gave more time, Liang Qi could recover the lost land, exterminate the rebellion, and make ganye return."


    In a hurry? Bai Lixue sneered, "people have been preparing for more than ten years, and they are still rushing to fight? The minister really deceives himself and protects his old friends. "


    "Not only that, but also Qu Shangshu''s legitimate son was in the southern Xinjiang army." Xuan Yuan Jue slowly way.


    Hundred Li snow heart down clear, sneer: "it seems that he also intends to take the opportunity to let his son accumulate military merit, don''t others raise an objection?"


    "Of course there are." Xuanyuanjue''s lips were gently raised, but his eyes were full of danger. These old men had enjoyed the wealth of Beijing for a long time, so they only focused on intrigue. "But who knows more about the military affairs than Qu Shangshu?"


    "Not necessarily!" Bai Lixue put a smile on her face and said with pride, "don''t you still have your prince?"


    Xuanyuanjue is so dumb that he can''t hide anything from the wise Xueer. After he plays, his father finally orders Liang Qi to recover the Lost City, kill the rebels and make Kano bow to the throne again.


    Ten days? Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m going to have a headache from now on."


    Liang Qi was also a famous general. He won many battles. His greatest achievement was to recover ganye in that year. He was praised and promoted by the imperial court. After that, he made great progress all the way and gained today''s status.


    Unexpectedly, after the new year, the people in southern Xinjiang are in dire straits. Bai Lixue can''t help imagining in her heart that she will support her troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. Her elder brother is strict in running the army and wins every battle. If her elder brother guards Southern Xinjiang, there will not be such a rout situation that the whole army will be destroyed by the enemy.


    However, the Lantern Festival is over, and my brother will leave Beijing tomorrow. I don''t know when I can meet him? A kind of sadness came to my mind unconsciously.


    From Yi Lan Xuan out, Xuan Yuan Jue see snow son didn''t return to palace meaning, naturally understand what she want to do, "to see you save beauty?"


    Bai Lixue''s face showed a smile like a spring breeze. "The Xu family is not an ordinary family. Sooner or later, they will find out the identity of our young master. Instead of waiting for them to come, we''d better take the initiative to attack."


    Xuanyuanjue pinched Xueer''s face and said, "come back early."


    "I see." See two big men in yilanxuan door labouring, Baili snow very kind to remind: "if you don''t go, the reputation of broken sleeve will spread all over the capital, be careful, when the time comes, the official will force you to abdicate on the ground of your immorality."


    "That''s just right." Xuanyuanjue said with a cheerful look: "then I can accompany Xueer to travel around the world every day. Isn''t it happy?"


    Sure enough, Bai Lixue held up her arms and said with a smile, "then you should go to the emperor to resign. Maybe it''s just what he wants."


    "Good idea!" Xuanyuan Jue''s lips hook. When Xueer turns around and leaves, there is a flame beating in his eyes. Xueer''s joke is right. He really doesn''t agree with his father. But what about that?

 Chapter 1444

    Baili Xue is wandering around in the street, when she suddenly hears a surprise voice, "young master, is it you?"


    Bai Lixue looked back and said, "are you


    The servant girl couldn''t wait to introduce herself, "I''m Lu Dong, the servant girl of the master Xu''s family. On the night of the Lantern Festival, by the river of the moat, my young lady fell and drowned. Fortunately, the master rescued her in time. Now the master and his wife are looking for the master."


    "So it is!" This "encounter" is of course a hundred Li snow intentional arrangement, cough twice, doubt way: "find me to do what?"


    Green winter happy way: "childe is Miss''s life-saving benefactor, master and wife said must well reward childe."


    See green winter to see their own time, two eyes shine, a hundred miles snow can''t laugh or cry, I''m afraid they have as future uncle.


    She gently shakes the folding fan and solemnly says, "go back and report to your master and wife. You don''t have to say thank you for your help, as long as Miss Xu is safe."


    Sure enough, it''s fate. Lvdong goes out with his wife to buy tonics for her. Unexpectedly, she meets her life-saving benefactor. How can she let go easily?


    Green winter surprised, excited to kneel down, gushing: "master and wife are very good people, master often said, the grace of dripping water when the spring, not to mention the help? Please go back to the mansion with me. I''ll explain to you. "


    With that, she lowered her head, and a shyness flashed across her face. She whispered, "actually, it''s not only the master and his wife, but also the young lady who wants to meet her savior face to face."


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, if we continued to make trouble, we would become the apprentice of the good women. Baili Xue cleared her throat and hesitated: "well..."


    Seeing that the Savior let go, green winter was overjoyed, "please don''t refuse. The master and his wife will certainly reward him heavily."


    Baili snow is still pretending to be modest, not far away suddenly sounded a dignified female voice, "green winter, what are you doing?"


    Green winter to see his wife, overjoyed, "madam, maidservant found to save the young lady''s benefactor."


    Mrs. Xu, with her precious blue flowers, has a round collar and a pair of bell shaped brocade. She is kind-hearted and has a lucky face. Today, when she goes out of the house, she is going to choose some medicinal materials for her daughter.


    Seeing that Ludong found the young master, Mrs. Xu was both surprised and happy. She came here in three steps and two steps. A pair of slender eyes looked up and down at Baili snow, and suddenly she felt a light in front of her eyes. She was surprised and said, "how can this young master look good? Have we met somewhere? "


    "Maybe I''m more popular?" Hundred Li snow lips Cape a draw, although madam Xu hasn''t seen the appearance of own men''s dress, but have seen the Crown Princess of, casually conceal a way.


    Mrs. Xu looked around. After all, it was about her daughter''s integrity. She also saw that Baili Xue was a talented person with extraordinary temperament. Her eyes burst out with a happy smile. "Thank you for saving my life. Please come back with me."


    "This Bai Lixue wanted to pretend to be reserved and refuse, but Mrs. Xu was too enthusiastic, and there was green winter to help. Before she had time to act, she was swept by enthusiasm and followed them.


    Along the way, Mrs. Xu looked at Bai Lixue, and the more she looked, the more happy she was. "What''s your name, young master?"


    "No snow." Anyway, when I see Xu, I think I''m going to wear the band, so Baili Xue doesn''t mind playing more.

 Chapter 1445

    "Snow boy?" Mrs. Xu thought for a moment. As soon as the young master saw it, he knew that he was from an extraordinary family. But is there a family surnamed Xue in the capital?


    However, Mrs. Xu was soon relieved, not to mention the vast outside world, the capital alone is countless, how can you find out one by one?


    "Where is master Xue from?"


    "People in the capital." Bailixue is right and strong.


    Seeing that snow childe was elegant in manner and fluent in speech, Mrs. Xu was more and more happy and said tentatively, "how old is snow childe this year?"


    "Seventeen."


    "I don''t know if I''ve ever made a decision?" Mrs. Xu further asked. She was scared when she learned that her daughter had fallen into the water. She was relieved when she saw that her daughter had been rescued in time. Later, she heard that the young master in white had excellent martial arts and elegant temperament. He must be the son of some aristocratic family. She couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Not only do you have a family, but also a family." Bai Lixue said that her face did not change and her heart did not jump.


    "Oh Mrs. Xu is obviously disappointed. What a handsome young man, with a black eyebrow and expensive clothes, she must have come from a rich family. When she first saw her, she was very fond of her. She was also the Savior of her daughter. She should have been a match made in heaven, but she was a fool. She had been married. It seems that her daughter has no chance with him. It''s a pity that she is such a good match.


    Although she was disappointed, she was her daughter''s savior after all. Mrs. Xu repeatedly expressed her gratitude and secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, her daughter''s identity didn''t leak out that night, otherwise it would certainly affect the reputation of Qing Dynasty.


    Mrs. Xu held the handkerchief in her hand and said modestly, "thank you very much for helping me save my daughter. Thank you very much."


    "What does it matter to lift a finger?" Bai Lixue waved her hand. If she is a man, should she marry Xu Miaomiao? Or else it would be to tarnish the girl''s reputation and integrity and ruin her family''s whole life?


    However, Mrs. Xu''s heart is still a little uneasy. There is no impermeable wall in the world. In case the story that Mr. Xue saved his daughter is publicized, the slim reputation will be over. Which innocent man will marry a daughter who has been touched by a man?


    This makes Mrs. Xu''s heart more complicated. What can I do? You have to go back to the mansion and find the master to make a decision.


    Because the location of Baili Xue''s election is next to the University scholar''s house, he soon arrived at the house. Xu got the news that his wife ran into Xu''s benefactor and found him. He had come back from the cabinet and was waiting at the door.


    Mrs. Xu pressed the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "master, master Xue is here."


    Bai Lixue, as if nothing had happened, shakes the folding fan and walks gracefully towards Xu.


    Xu is a civil servant, with a gentle and elegant face. Seeing a young man in white coming, he was about to salute, but he was stunned.


    Mrs. Xu saw that the master looked like this. She didn''t know why. She was surprised and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Lixue knew that he recognized his identity and coughed gently. Xu responded quickly and saluted, "I''ve seen the princess."


    what? Mrs. Xu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She stood there. What happened to the princess?


    A group of servant girls also startled dizzy, or green winter smart, the first to come back to God, pulled lady''s Cape, whispered to remind: "madam?"


    Mrs. Xu, come back, master Xue? Oh, my God, the name of the princess is a word of "Snow". Did she not react?


    No wonder when I saw her for the first time, I felt a little kind-hearted. Was it the princess? It''s amazing!

 Chapter 1446

    What did you do? Even want to propose to the crown princess? Mrs. Xu secretly resented that she was so anxious that she lost her head. She did not expect that the Crown Princess of the current dynasty still had a hobby of dressing up as a man?


    But at the same time, she was also completely relieved that it was the princess who saved her daughter, so that she didn''t have to worry about her daughter''s reputation being destroyed.


    On this thought, Mrs. Xu''s face immediately brightened, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, madam Xu, don''t be polite."


    Xu had the same worries as Mrs. Xu. Seeing that it was the princess who saved her daughter, she was also relieved. She complimented politely: "please come inside, princess."


    Bai Lixue is not polite either. She came to Xu''s house just to stop Xuanyuan Luo from achieving her goal. She had a bright smile on her face. "Please, bachelor."


    Entering the hall of Xu''s mansion, Xu said respectfully, "please take a seat, princess."


    After sitting down, Xu ordered people to serve tea. Baili Xue said with concern, "what''s the matter with Miss Xu now?"


    "Thanks to the help of the crown princess, I''m fine now!" Mrs. Xu is very happy, how did not expect to save her daughter turned out to be a noble princess, really a blessing in disguise, how can we know?


    When the princess asked about her daughter, Xu immediately said, "go and invite the young lady over."


    After Xu Miaomiao fell into the water, he was rescued in time. Although he was still weak, he didn''t hinder him from getting out of bed and walking. Green winter said: "yes."


    After a while, Xu Miaomiao came. Although he regained his looks, his face was still a little pale. After seeing his parents, he saw a young man in white sitting in the hall. Knowing that he was his Savior, he immediately blessed himself and said, "I have seen you."


    Mrs. Xu quickly corrected: "it''s not the prince, it''s the princess."


    Xu Miaomiao was startled. After she fell into the water that night, she choked a lot of water and soon lost consciousness. When she was finally rescued, her brain was also in a daze, and she didn''t see what the eunuch looked like?


    It''s just that Lu Dong said that the young master is very handsome and unrestrained. She has never seen such a beautiful young master in the capital for so many years, which makes her heart move.


    Xu Miaomiao, a lady from a big family, is strict with etiquette. At the beginning, she just bowed her head and did not look at Bai Lixue. After her mother reminded her, she was shocked and unconsciously looked up at the young man in white sitting in front of her.


    She was also a pretty girl who had run for the crown princess. Naturally, she had met the crown princess. At that time, she only felt that the princess from Jiangxia was noble and her eyes were higher than the top. However, she did not expect that she was the one who saved herself. Her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "Misty, haven''t you ever thank the crown princess?" Seeing his daughter standing in a daze, Xu urged.


    Xu Miaomiao woke up with a start. Just like his mother, she didn''t know that the prince and concubine who should be graceful and dignified still had this hobby? Busy kneeling down, "Chen Nu, thank you for your help."


    Xu Miaomiao''s face is graceful, her eyebrows and eyes are clear, her skin is like snow, and she says in a warm voice: "it''s still cold. I''m afraid Miss Xu''s body hasn''t healed after she falls into the water. Let''s sit down."


    "Thank you, princess." Xu Miaomiao is a girl taught by the scholar''s office in the University. She is naturally knowledgeable and reasonable, and attaches great importance to etiquette.


    Xu Miaomiao sits down with the help of Lvdong. Baili Xue stares at her for a moment and says with deep meaning: "on the night of the Lantern Festival, Miss Xu is fine. How can she fall into the water?"


    Mention this matter, Xu big bachelor and Mrs. Xu face is angry, obviously already punished that night to wait on the maid and servant girl.


    Green winter knelt down, extremely ashamed and remorseful, "master, madam, it''s the maidservant who didn''t serve a good lady, it''s all the maidservants..."

 Chapter 1447

    "Father, mother!" Xu Miaomiao''s voice was subtle but soft, as if with the radiance of the warm moon, "my daughter has said that it''s not green winter, it''s her daughter who asked them to buy a lotus lamp, but she was waiting by the river for a while, expecting that there would be nothing wrong in public, but somehow, she slipped and fell in."


    When Mrs. Xu thought of the thrilling scene, she felt a lingering fear. She put her hands together and prayed: "thank God, thanks to the help of the crown princess, you survived. In the future, you must be careful. When you go out of the girl''s house, you can''t leave anyone by your side."


    "It''s my daughter''s fault to let her parents worry when she knows." Xu Miaomiao said in a soft voice, then turned to look at the hundred Li snow, and said again, "thank you, princess."


    "You''re welcome!" Bai Lixue suddenly said, "Miss Xu, you are standing by the lake waiting for the maid to buy the lotus lamp. Is there anything strange happening?"


    Strange thing? Xu Miaomiao was at a loss and didn''t understand the meaning of the princess.


    Xu is an important figure in the cabinet. Naturally, he is very keen. When he hears something from the princess, he immediately squints his eyes and says, "what does the princess mean


    Bai Lixue said calmly, "my palace doesn''t mean anything. I just feel strange, so I just ask more. Miss Xu has an extraordinary identity. How can she just fall into the water?"


    Seeing that the master''s face was dignified, Mrs. Xu''s mind flashed. She was surprised and said, "isn''t the misty falling into the water an accident?"


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the sight of snow in a hundred miles had already made the great scholar Xu and his wife suspicious. The old minister who had been in the court for decades naturally had this insight, and then she didn''t have to say too much.


    Sure enough, Xu looked at his daughter solemnly, "listen to the words of the princess, and think about it. Is there anything strange happening?"


    Mrs. Xu is also nervous. If someone does it on purpose, the nature of the matter will be completely different. The master is a cabinet bachelor, and someone dares to murder the lady of the University scholar''s office?


    Several pairs of eyes were fixed on Xu''s face. She closed her eyes and carefully recalled the night. After thinking for a long time, she finally shook her head. "There were too many people at that time..."


    incorrect! Speaking of this, Xu Miaomiao suddenly looked at me and blurted out, "I remember. When I was standing on the bank, it seemed that someone pushed me heavily behind my back."


    "What?" Xu raised his face and said, "who is it?"


    Mrs. Xu also realized the seriousness of the situation, "misty, why didn''t you tell us before."


    Thinking of the feeling that drowning was on the verge of death at that time, Xu Miaomiao shuddered and shook his head in pain. "I don''t know. There are too many people. I fell into the water, my life was hanging on the line, and my brain was in a daze. I thought someone knocked me down accidentally."


    As expected, Bai Lixue said in a deep voice: "so it''s true that someone pushed Miss Xu into the water?"


    Xu Miaomiao thought about it, and finally nodded seriously, "I''m sure, and I have a lot of strength. I should be a man."


    "Why not?" Seeing his daughter go out for a trip, he almost drowned. Xu was furious. Although he was a civil servant, he was also a man of strong character. His face was heavy.


    When Mrs. Xu suddenly realized that all this was not accidental, but something strange happened, she immediately knelt down in front of Mr. Xu. She was angry and resentful, but she pleaded eagerly, "master, you must make the decision for me and Xiaoyao!"


    Xu had been in the court for many years. He calmed down faster than Mrs. Xu. He bowed to Baili Xue and said, "I sincerely ask the princess to make the decision for my daughter."

 Chapter 1448

    Bai Lixue sighed, "to save people to the end, our palace wants to help. Although there are many people around that night, fortunately, we don''t know the identity of Miss Xu. But Miss Xu is the daughter''s home after all. Once our palace intervenes, it is bound to make everyone know. Do you want to be clear about the bachelor and his wife?"


    "This Mrs. Xu was in a hurry and said, "master, what the princess said is that we must keep our daughter''s reputation."


    It''s the same question that Xu is thinking about. If the Crown Princess uses the power of the east palace to make a thorough investigation, it''s not difficult to find out. But in this way, her humble identity will be exposed.


    Xu Miaomiao also lost in thought, "father, mother, daughter can''t understand why that person wants to push me into the water? What''s good for him? "


    Bai Lixue nodded: "Miss Xu is right, push Miss Xu into the water, and immediately slide down the current to the place where the current is fast. What do you want to do? At that time, the situation was dangerous, and no one dared to go into the water. It was not just to wait for the palace to rescue Miss Xu, was it


    "The princess has a point!" Professor Xu pondered that, except for the princess, who was a martial arts girl from a young age, all the other girls were girls who could hardly get out of the gate. How many of them could swim?


    It can be imagined that after a daughter falls into the water, it must be a man who can go into the water to rescue her. If a daughter is really touched by a man and destroys Qingyu, if a clean family childe is OK, and if she is a unbearable man, won''t her life be destroyed? Maybe it will bring shame to the family!


    Thinking of this, he was grateful to the princess. He not only saved his daughter''s life, but also saved her innocence. By contrast, the man who pushed her into the water was very malicious.


    As soon as she thought that her daughter had almost been ruined her whole life on the night of the Lantern Festival, Mrs. Xu had a lingering fear and worried, "does anyone want to do harm to the master?"


    Xu was obviously excited and laughed at himself. "In front of the empress, I dare not lie. I''ve been an official for many years. It''s a lie to say that there are few people in the court who don''t deal with me. But if I''m really dissatisfied with me, I can come to me and use such evil means behind me. What kind of gentleman is that?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "the bachelor is noble and upright. The person who can be the opponent of the bachelor must not be a vicious person. Maybe the other person is not coming to the University, but..."


    At this point, she deliberately stopped for a moment, and gave Xu enough time to think. Then she slowly said, "Miss Xu was born into a rich family, has both talent and appearance, and is at the age of marriage. Maybe someone will take a fancy to Miss Xu."


    The words of the crown princess seemed like a bright light splitting Xu''s original chaotic thoughts. Thinking of what happened recently, he blurted out, "Your Highness, King Luo?"


    Mrs. Xu was also obviously surprised, lost her voice and said, "master, what do you say?"


    As soon as the words came out, he regretted it. How could he slander his royal highness in front of the crown princess without any evidence?


    As a bachelor, he naturally understood that what was the charge of slandering the prince? In the heart remorseful unceasingly, the busy way: "the micro minister breaks a promise, also asks the prince imperial concubine to forgive."


    Of course, Baili snow won''t break it. The surprise and anger in the eyes of the scholar just now have all fallen into her eyes. Since his heart is like a mirror, he doesn''t need to do anything. With a faint smile, "my palace didn''t hear anything."

 Chapter 1449

    Seeing that the crown princess was so understanding, Xu felt grateful. He thought that the crown princess was born in Jiangxia palace. She was lonely and proud. She was not an insidious person. She didn''t say, "thank you very much."


    His thanks are not just for the princess''s rescue of his daughter, but for her reminding him that it''s not so simple and there''s a mystery behind it, otherwise the Xu family would still be in the dark.


    Bai Lixue saw that her goal had been achieved, so she got up and said goodbye, "it''s getting late. Our palace is going back to the east palace. Miss Xu is still weak, so she can have a good rest."


    "Yes, to the princess!" Xu''s complicated family bowed their heads to see each other off.


    After sending the Crown Princess out of the mansion, he put away his forced action and clapped his hands on the table. Originally a gentle man, he seldom lost his temper. Now he is so angry, which shows that he is extremely angry.


    The bachelor''s anger startled Mrs. Xu and Xu Miaomiao, and two exclamations were made at the same time.


    "Master!"


    "Daddy


    After the master''s mood was slightly restrained, Mrs. Xu was worried. "Is it true that, as the crown princess said, King Luo ordered people to push Miaomiao into the water, and then he saw the opportunity to rescue him, and Miaomiao had to marry into King Luo''s house?"


    Huifei did intend to choose the daughter of the Xu family as the side princess of the Luo king, but the Xu family was not keen on it. Her daughter once ran for the Crown Princess according to the regulations of the imperial court, but she didn''t want to be the side princess of the prince.


    The prince and the prince, after all, are different. Although there is only one word difference, there is a great difference.


    No matter how much the emperor''s side imperial concubine is whitewashed, it is the concubine''s room after all. After several discussions with the master, Mrs. Xu still politely refuses the proposal of empress huifei. However, it is not long before his daughter is in great trouble. It seems that King Luo is determined to win over the daughter of the Xu family.


    Although she is the daughter of the Xu family, everyone knows that what king Luo is interested in is the power of the Xu family. He is a cabinet bachelor and is in charge of the confidential official documents of the whole country.


    Seeing that his father''s face was beyond description, Xu Miaomiao knew that his mother''s words were probably true, and he closed his lips. If so, the handsome and elegant Luo Wang was really terrible.


    "Master, I don''t know about you." Seeing that the master was silent, Mrs. Xu couldn''t bear the doubt in her heart. "If King Luo really wanted to take Miaomiao as his side concubine, why did the Crown Princess save Miaomiao in the end?"


    He soon understood the mystery. "It''s cold and water-cooled. Most people don''t dare to go into the water. They can''t save people, but they are likely to take themselves in. This is the capital. There are very few people with good water quality. King Luo is probably sure that no one will go into the water to save them. But people are not as good as heaven. He didn''t expect that the crown prince and princess would save them first, It upset his plan


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Miaomiao are stunned. If it is really like what my father said, what seems to be an accidental fall into the water, is it so insidious and despicable?


    Mrs. Xu closed her mouth for a long time. "The crown prince and the king of Luo in the court can''t fight each other. Isn''t it possible that the crown princess is trying to frame the king of Luo?"


    Of course, Xu also thought about this possibility, but he finally shook his head and said with certainty: "it won''t be the princess. She doesn''t have to do this."


    "Why?" Mrs. Xu didn''t understand.


    Xu sighed, "there are some things you don''t understand, and you can''t tell me clearly. However, according to my intuition, this sinister and vicious idea won''t come from the crown princess."

 Chapter 1450

    This time, Xu Miaomiao said, "my father means that the crown princess is the younger sister of the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia is broad-minded and open-minded. Even if the court fights, it won''t use such a dark means, will it?"


    Master Xu nodded, "Miaomiao is right. Besides, I''ve sent someone to check the Lantern Festival night. When Miaomiao fell into the water, did anyone see the presence of King Luo? If so, it''s certain. There''s nothing to doubt. "


    It turned out that the master had already made arrangements. The more Mrs. Xu thought about it, the more angry she was. It was extremely harmful to her morality to destroy the innocence of her daughter''s family. Although her daughter was safe now, she still couldn''t be completely relieved. She worried: "master, if Wang Zhi of Luo is in the dim, one plan can''t be achieved, and another plan can be made, what should she do?"


    Xu Miaomiao clenched his teeth. "Dad, mom, you told me from childhood that the most important thing in life is to be worthy of your heart and heaven and earth. King Luo is so insidious and despicable..."


    At that time, the fear of falling into the water almost drowned her completely. At one time, she thought that she would die. It seemed that there were countless hands under the water to drag her down. Now I think it''s creepy and shivering.


    Xu''s face sank. "Shut up, the daughter of a courtier can''t criticize the prince at will. Be careful to bring disaster!"


    Xu Miaomiao was so excited that he forgot his sense of propriety that he said, "my daughter knows her mistake, but she would rather not marry for life than marry into Lord Luo''s house."


    "What nonsense?" Mrs. Xu was also displeased and said, "in a girl''s family, how can one never marry?"


    Originally, Xu Miaomiao thought that the king of Luo was of noble birth, handsome and promising. Although he didn''t want to be a concubine, he was also a good man worthy of being entrusted for life to other women. Now he didn''t think so at all. The man who would do anything to achieve his goal was really terrible.


    Unfortunately, although this matter is well known, there is no evidence at all. You can''t go to the emperor with your own guess to sue the emperor, can you?


    Three people have been discussing in the hall for a whole afternoon, but there is no specific result. At this time, the person sent by Xu came back.


    As expected, on the night of the Lantern Festival, when her daughter fell into the water, someone did see King Luo by the moat.


    At this point, the truth has come to light. In a rage, Xu said, "can you think of such a sinister idea? The daughter of my Xu family will never marry into the king of Luo, even if she does not marry all her life. "


    In the face of such a result, Mrs. Xu frowned, "master, make up your mind as soon as possible."


    Why didn''t Hsu want to make up his mind? The problem is that if Wang Luo is really looking at his daughter, it''s impossible to prevent.


    When Mrs. Xu saw that the master''s brow was full of sadness, her eyes suddenly brightened, "do you want to ask the princess?"


    This road has never been thought of by Professor Xu? However, the Crown Princess obviously did not mean to intervene, and ultimately had to rely on themselves.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally made up his mind to treat Xu Fu humanely: "recently, there are many things in Beijing, and the court hall is not very calm. I have some friendship with the abbot of Lingyin Temple outside the city. In this way, you can take Miaomiao to live in Lingyin temple for a few days to avoid the wind. Remember, don''t let anyone know where he is."


    Xu Fu''s heart will lead God. If he is not in Beijing for a long time, maybe the king of Luo will forget his daughter. Besides, the king of Luo is really ready to marry the daughter of the Qu family now. I''m afraid he won''t have time to take care of him. He''s a little relieved, "yes, sir."

 Chapter 1451

    Luowangfu.


    "Hua La" a, there is something in the study to respond to the sound and broken, issued a sharp impact sound, do not need to look inside to know your highness is angry.


    The servants who are waiting on the outside are scared and dare not go out. If they accidentally enter your Highness''s sight, I''m afraid they will lose their lives.


    Inside, of course, it was a mess. Xuanyuanluo took off the gentleness and elegance in front of outsiders, and his eyes radiated sharp and turbulent anger.


    Shadow is silent. His Highness has a crush on the great fortune of Xu''s family. It should be the great fortune of Xu''s family. Unexpectedly, the pedantic old man finds all kinds of excuses, that is, he doesn''t agree to his daughter''s entering the house as a concubine.


    That''s all. But his highness also heard about it. The Xu family is pure and upright, and his daughter vows not to be a concubine.


    When his highness heard this, his anger broke out. What Xu''s daughter swore not to be a concubine?


    Xu Miaomiao also ran for crown princess. Xue Lingwei and Bai Lixue were the hot candidates for crown princess.


    With these two powerful figures in front of him, Xu Miaomiao can only be a crown prince and a concubine at best. Why didn''t he mention the noble character at that time?


    Why did the Xu family suddenly rise up when they got here?


    Shadow knows that your highness is the son of heaven and has always been ambitious, but it is intolerable for a pedantic old scholar to belittle him like this.


    Seeing his Highness''s face that he wanted to kill, the shadow waved his hand and let the servants who were waiting on him retreat, "Your Highness, calm down."


    Xuanyuan Luo holds the official document in his hand. After a moment, a pile of official documents has turned into powder.


    After a long time, seeing that his Highness''s face was still gloomy, the shadow thought about it and asked the question in his heart, "Your Highness, did the Crown Princess save Xu''s family intentionally or unintentionally?"


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered and sneered: "Baili Changqing always cherishes chivalry and fishing for fame. Baili Xue naturally can''t help her."


    Shadow understood, is really Providence, good coincidentally, how just met the princess? Destroyed the perfect plan, the crown princess is the enemy of his Highness''s last life.


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. She knew that bailixue liked to be lively. She naturally wanted to come to this kind of occasion, but the capital was so big that she ran into it.


    If the well-designed plan is destroyed, do you want to continue? The shadow said, "Your Highness, what should we do next?"


    At this time, suddenly a dark guard came to report, "Your Highness, the lady and miss of Xu''s mansion suddenly left the capital for no reason."


    Since the plan was unintentionally destroyed by Baili snow, Xuanyuan Luo had an ominous premonition in his heart, so he ordered people to stare at Xu Fu.


    Sure enough, within a short period of time, there was a change.


    Originally, it was common for the women''s family members to leave the capital and pray for blessings. The shadow saw that the dark guard looked different and asked, "what do you mean, make it clear?"


    "Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu secretly left Xu''s house in the dark and went to the direction outside the city."


    The shadow startled: "is..."


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes beat a few times, and the worry still happened.


    Is snow a fuel-efficient lamp? If you find yourself by the moat on the night of yuanxiao, I''m afraid you''ll think of yourself, not to mention xuanyuanjue?


    The mother''s concubine once mentioned to Mrs. Xu that she wanted to accept Xu Miaomiao. This matter will surely spread to xuanyuanjue, and xuanyuanjue and bailixue will naturally connect this matter.


    Even if they don''t have this plan, they are happy to pour dirty water on themselves.

 Chapter 1452

    Even if he had no evidence, he was just chasing after the wind. As long as xuanyuanjue revealed the news to Xu, he would make another enemy for himself in the court.


    This enemy is not an ordinary enemy, but a cabinet bachelor. The cabinet is the power center that he has always wanted to reach out to.


    Shadow is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. When Mrs. Xu leaves Beijing stealthily, she must be aware of some secret. If the princess intentionally hints, it''s very easy to associate with her highness.


    This is not an investigation. Investigation is based on real evidence. But if you doubt a person, you just need to be suspicious. You don''t even need any real evidence. You often believe it.


    The shadow saw that his Highness''s face was covered with a thick cloud, and hesitated: "Your Highness, even if Mr. Xu suspected that Xu''s falling into the water was not an accident, he might not suspect us."


    Xuanyuanluo raised his hand to stop him, and said coldly, "you don''t know xuanyuanjue or bailixue. Even if Xu doesn''t doubt the king, they will guide him to cast doubt on him."


    This is their cleverness. They make people angry, but they can''t argue for themselves. They don''t do anything, don''t say anything, and don''t leave any trace. They make you crazy, but they have nothing to do.


    Shadow''s heart gradually sank. If it''s true, as his highness said, it''s really a loss for his wife. Now his Highness has three of the six departments, so he turns his eyes to the cabinet. Xu''s father happens to be a cabinet bachelor.


    However, due to the interference of the crown princess, not only did she not get the full support of the cabinet''s bachelor, but also it was very likely to offend him completely. In the future, it would be more difficult to win his support than to ascend to heaven.


    "Mr. Xu sent his wife out of Beijing overnight. It seems that he is suspicious of his highness. What shall we do now?"


    Professor Xu? Xuanyuanluo''s eyes flashed a killing idea. Since you are so stubborn, you don''t take my king in your eyes and insist on not being used by my king, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel.


    £­£­£­


    Outside the imperial capital.


    The wind is bleak, the rain is sad, the king of Jiangxia is angry with his horse, and he is hunting bravely. His eyes twinkle with the incomparable light of beautiful rivers and mountains. Looking at his sister who is wearing a oilcloth umbrella in the wind, Wen said: "snow, it''s cold. Go back first."


    Bai Lixue said with disapproval: "people in Jiangxia palace, even if they are in cold clothes on a snowy night, are nothing strange. When my brother trained me, I didn''t know how to feel sad. How can I know how to feel sad now?"


    Chu Yao always knew the friendship between the prince and the princess. He said with a smile, "princess, if you can''t send us back to Jiangxia, you''d better say goodbye here. Otherwise, the farther you send us, the more reluctant we will be to you."


    Hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, feign anger way: "all became the person of kiss, a mouth but still so frivolous, careful I tell Mrs. Chu, let her deal with you well."


    Chu Yao immediately said with awe inspiring righteousness: "married from the husband, husband for wife, only I pick up her share, how can she pick up my share?"


    Bai Lixue complained to her brother in a tearful way, "didn''t my brother say that the soldiers of Jiangxia Palace are good warriors on the battlefield, and that returning to the palace is a good husband who dotes on his wife? Looking at Chu Yao, I''m really worried about Miss Ji''s tragic fate in the future. "


    All the generals burst out laughing and let go of their sorrow of separation. Even the wind and rain seemed poetic.

 Chapter 1453

    Chu Li is here to see off his cousin. Seeing a piece of silver and yellow armour, Chu Yao and the crown princess are talking and laughing heartily. People in Jiangxia palace probably can''t bear the bright pearl of Jiangxia?


    Chu Li didn''t cry and say goodbye like others. He has always been a person who cherishes words like gold. As a doctor, he sees too much of his life and death. He just spits out a word and hardly takes much emotion. "Cousin, take care."


    Drizzle, the cold wind rolled up the white robe of the world, such as the irrigation world, the essence of the outstanding independence, graceful, Chu Yao reminds the grandmother''s advice, cunning smile, "ah, I have already married, then, the old grandmother may be staring at you, do not let go, you live happily."


    Chu Li''s heart moved, and he unconsciously looked at the hundred Li snow, which was not far away, smiling like a flower. He gave alms very rarely, "how can it be so easy? If you don''t let your grandmother have a grandson, she won''t let you go. "


    Chu Yao was stunned. Today, this secluded cousin of Shizi would make fun of himself. Must the sun come out from the west?


    Today, however, there is no sun in the west, or even in the East. When I think of the old grandmother''s remorse for the two sons of the Chu family who are unfilial, Chu Yao, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, suddenly feels that his back is cold, and it''s better to have a broad sky and a broad land in Jiangxia.


    He''s married, but is it urgent to have a grandson? It''s no wonder that Chu Yao knows how to comfort himself. Now it''s not he who is unfilial, but his cousin.


    Today, Lin Guiyuan left Beijing with the king of Jiangxia. He was accompanied by several aristocratic children who also wanted to experience in Jiangxia army.


    As we all know, the king of Jiangxia is selfless. No matter which mansion you are in, no matter who you trust, as long as you enter the Jiangxia army, you will start as a junior sergeant. As for your future, it depends on your performance in the army.


    Jiangxia army''s martial arts arena is a hell for decadent losers, but also a paradise for ambitious people. Countless heroes, famous generals and iron warriors have been trained here.


    Therefore, in addition to those who have made military contributions, those who really want to train their sons all want to send their sons to the Jiangxia army.


    Lin Guiyuan is Zhong''s only son. Facing her son, who is about to leave in military uniform, she seems familiar, but also very strange. Like those mothers who are reluctant to leave their son for a long journey, she can''t help wiping her tears and choking: "Guiyuan..."


    Liu Ruxi almost carried her breath when she cried. Fortunately, she didn''t faint until she was supported by a servant girl. She said plaintively, "Guiyuan, you must remember to write more letters to me."


    Zhong''s displeasure made him cry in public. How could he have the air of a young lady in the government? If it''s really a small family, it can''t be changed.


    Seeing someone pointing to him, Zhong felt more and more pale, and immediately yelled, "what are you crying for? Pay attention to your appearance. "


    By mother-in-law training, Liu Ruxi had to put away a sad, "yes, thank you for your mother''s teaching."


    The title of "mother" came from Liu Ruxi''s mouth. It was an insult to the Zhong family. Her face was even worse. She said coldly, "don''t lose the face of our government."


    Liu Ruxi''s face turned red and white for a while. She bowed her head wrongly, but she said gently, "yes."

 Chapter 1454

    Lin Guiyuan''s guilt is stronger in his eyes. He goes out to look for his own world. His mother doesn''t like Xi''er. Xi''er must be very sad in the future.


    But she knows too much about forbearance, but she never tells her grievances, which makes people feel pity. Lin Guiyuan takes a look at the direction of King Jiangxia, which is the place where he pursues his dream. Then he turns to see Xi''er and assures her: "don''t worry, as long as I have a moment, I will write to you immediately."


    Liu Ruxi broke her tears into a smile, "I believe you."


    Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting also came to send their elder brother away from Beijing. Lin Ziyu gave Lin Guiyuan a pair of wristbands made by herself and said gently, "I heard it''s cold in Jiangxia. Take care, elder brother."


    Lin Ziting saw that she was about to leave the cabinet, but her elder brother was not at her side. When Bai Lixue got married, the king of Jiangxia came all the way to see her off. She was famous in the capital. At the bottom of her heart, she was filled with envy and jealousy. "Brother, there is no servant there. You must take good care of yourself."


    Lin Guiyuan stares at the two younger sisters in front of him. The unmarried young lady like Ziyu is one of the few in Beijing. Others are sarcastic and helpless, but she is her own sister. He must defend her, "Yuer, brother, I believe you."


    This warm words, let alone Lin Ziyu almost tears, throat choked up, "thank you, brother."


    Liu Ruxi also timely way: "go far, you can rest assured, I will take good care of yu''er and ting''er."


    Zhong Shi sends out a cold hum of disdain. Can ting''er, a woman who has never been a family member or managed Zhongwei, afford such a big wedding? "Take care of yourself and thank God for not causing me any trouble," he said immediately


    "Yes Liu Ruxi whispered in a soft voice, and there was no complaint on her face.


    Before Lin Guiyuan opened his mouth, he suddenly heard the sound of a galloping horse''s hoof coming here. Looking at the sound, he immediately felt his heart was tight.


    The old Marquis of Anbang''s mansion was as loud as a bell. He cried from a long distance: "the Lord is leaving Beijing today. I''ve come to see him off. Fortunately, I caught up with him."


    He Shuhui also rode a vigorous white horse, valiant and valiant, with a loud voice, "Shuhui wishes you a pleasant journey."


    The arrival of all the people in Anbang Marquis''s residence seems to have opened a dark cloud in the scorching sun, and the deep sorrow of parting is also scattered under the brilliant light.


    Lin Guiyuan''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by the red clothes. In the crowd, she was so dazzling that she didn''t look like she had been in the government.


    Seeing this, Liu Rushi clenched her teeth secretly, and the guilt for Lin Guiyuan faded away in her heart. That''s how men always think about what they can''t get and don''t cherish what they get. It''s really a born cheap life.


    When Zhong saw he Shuhui, she was also very surprised. In her impression, how could such an abandoned woman have the face to meet people?


    There is no white Ling hanging on the beam of the house, and she can only survive in the back of the house. But don''t you think she should be so radiant?


    However, after seeing he Shuhui like this, Zhong was shocked and very angry. The woman who had been divorced by her son still appeared in front of the world in such a swagger. Do you know how to write about courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame?


    Zhong''s greatest hope is to see he Shuhui crying all day long, searching for life and death, crying for heaven and earth. At first sight, he Shuhui doesn''t have the decadent appearance of an abandoned woman. She is more and more radiant and unhappy. She doesn''t even look like an abandoned woman. She really deserves to be abandoned by her son.

 Chapter 1455

    What''s more unexpected to Zhong is that Lin Guiyuan, unconsciously, always looks to the other side. With a cold hum, he reminds him: "Guiyuan, when you are in Jiangxia, remember to let Shuyan serve you well..."


    "Mother." Lin Guiyuan was absent-minded and said, "my son is going to join the army, not to be a young master. Where can I take people to serve him?"


    Zhong''s just reaction comes over, the bottom of his heart is angry and angry, and see Lin Ziyu looking to the direction of Jiangxia king, a strong anger rises from his heart.


    Both the son and the daughter have come to collect debts. They all lose their face. Zhong is determined to marry this restless eldest daughter this year anyway, so as not to worry about it.


    She stares at Lin Ziyu, her tone is more and more severe, "Ziyu, how does Niang usually teach you? You don''t walk with dust, and you don''t look askance. You are the first lady of the government. You should have the style of the government."


    Knowing that her mother was angry, Lin Ziyu slowly drew back her eyes and said calmly, "my daughter knows."


    "It''s good to know. Don''t talk about it, but think about it again." After Lin Ziyu lost her face, she has no good face for her eldest daughter. She just wants to send her out as soon as possible, so as not to affect ting''er''s future and reputation.


    Liu Ruxi looked at it with a sneer from the bottom of her heart. Her mother-in-law was fierce in voice, but she was just a strong man in the middle. These so-called high-ranking ladies had boundless scenery on the surface, but they were also dirty on the back. Where were they more noble than those who came from humble origins?


    He Shuhui didn''t seem to see the people in Lin''s house or Lin Guiyuan. She just had a good chat with the crown princess. It turned out that when they were in Lin''s house, they didn''t have much contact with each other, but now they felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    At this time, Chu Yao said: "Lord, the time is almost up. It''s time to start."


    The old Marquis of Jiangxia Dynasty gave a boxing salute, "thank you for seeing me off. Thank you very much. Let''s leave."


    The Lord replied, "take care of yourself all the way."


    Hundred Li snow toward elder brother smile, "elder brother take care."


    Jiangxia Dynasty, she fainted a warm smile, "you take care."


    Feng Wei yelled to the new recruits who were still saying goodbye: "it''s time to go."


    In the people''s reluctant to part, the king of Jiangxia set out with the generals and rushed to the direction of Jiangxia.


    "Go far." When Zhong saw that his son had really left, and before they reached the next post station, they could only walk for thousands of miles. Mother worried, how could they bear such a long way?


    But Lin Guiyuan''s figure has disappeared in the soldiers, the same uniform, from behind, can''t tell who is who, more impossible to hear her mother''s call.


    Lin Ziting held Zhong, comforted: "mother don''t worry, there is a prince in the army, how others will take care of his brother."


    "I hope so." Zhong also comforted himself in the bottom of his heart. No matter how unkind the king of Jiangxia was, Guiyuan would not suffer too much.


    The old Marquis saw Huier looking at the direction of the army, reminded: "Huier, the Lord has gone, let''s go back."


    He Shuhui takes back her sight and sees that the crown princess is going back to the palace. She says in a loud voice: "congratulations to the crown princess."


    "Come to the east palace when you have time." Baili Xue sees her brother leaving and is about to get on the carriage. Suddenly she hears the sound of a horse''s hoof coming from the city gate. She is surprised and goes along with her reputation. However, she sees a tall horse rushing out of the city gate. It''s a eunuch in scarlet.

 Chapter 1456

    His face turned red because he was in a hurry to catch up with him. Regardless of the drizzle, he got his clothes wet. In his mouth, he just cried out, "please stay, please stay..."


    What''s the trouble?


    Didn''t you just leave?


    However, Bai Lixue knew that the servant who came from the palace must have been ordered by the emperor, and it must have something to do with the battle between GaN and ye.


    "Lord, please stay." Just before the crowd came back to their senses, the servant had already rushed over on horseback to chase the king of Jiangxia and his party.


    Chu Yao''s ears had always been very sensitive. Hearing the faint footsteps in the rear, he had a smile on his lips. "Lord, the person who should come is coming."


    They just set out and walked slowly. The waiter was in a hurry to catch up and soon caught up with them. As he walked, he cried, "the Oracle is here."


    Jiangxia King Le Jiang stopped, turned over and dismounted, and the generals knelt down, "minister Baili Changqing received the order."


    The inner servant said in a high voice: "it is said that the king of Jiangxia will stay away from Beijing and enter the palace immediately to see the driver."


    Jiangxia Wang''s handsome face was calm. "I left Beijing today with the permission of the emperor. I dare to ask my father-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Because he was in such a hurry that he didn''t catch his breath. He wiped his face with not only the rain but also the sweat. "It''s like the rebellion of Kanye. Let''s go into the palace. The emperor is still waiting."


    The situation of the battle of ganye is in the heart of the Lord. Chu Yao''s heart is like a mirror. He turns his horse''s head and says to Feng Wei, "the others will be handed over to you. I''ll go back to Beijing with the Lord."


    £­£­£­


    The reason why the emperor suddenly ordered the king of Jiangxia to return was that the Ministry of war received another urgent military report from southern Xinjiang this morning.


    After GANGYE''s army, he broke three states in a row, and the news arrived at the court, which shocked both the government and the public.


    Qu Shang swore in a letter that Kanye was a tiny place, just a grasshopper after autumn. But after a few days, he would soon be exhausted and exhausted. At that time, after Liang Qi''s rectification, he would lead the army to fight back and surely uproot Kanye.


    Qu Shangshu said that, not without reason, because Liang Qi''s battle for fame was to recover ganye. No one was more familiar with ganye than him, so the emperor only issued a decree to reprimand Liang Qi for committing crimes and meritorious deeds, and no more severe punishment was given.


    But the fact is not as Qu Shangshu predicted, ganye army after a drum up, and did not decline three and exhausted.


    Today, the Tang newspaper presented by the Ministry of war has caused a great disturbance in the court. After winning three states in a row, the ganye army has not exhausted itself, but has won five more states with the speed of wind and cloud.


    Ganzhou, Dingzhou, Quanzhou, Meizhou and Jizhou all fell into ganye''s hands. Moreover, the southern Xinjiang army suffered heavy casualties and was unable to stop the crazy offensive of ganye''s army. The southern Xinjiang army had to send an emergency report to the Ministry of war and cry for help.


    The emperor''s face was very ugly. Although he didn''t say a word, everyone knew that it was just the calm before the storm.


    No one thought that xiaoganye had such a strong fighting capacity, and he could not fight back.


    The atmosphere in the Jinluan palace is extremely depressed. No one dares to speak easily. It''s nothing to say to fight for power and profit on weekdays. But at this time, if a sentence is wrong, the loss of WuShaMao is small and the loss of life is big.


    "Qu Aiqing." Qu Shangshu, who was in a panic when he heard the emperor call his name, had to go out and say: "I''m here."

 Chapter 1457

    In a few days, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured. The emperor was as heavy as water. "Didn''t you say that ganye was in a hurry and the support was weak, so Liangqi would recover the lost land and wipe out the rebels soon?"


    Qu Shangshu is so scared that his legs are weak. It''s not a joke to accompany a king like a tiger. In the emperor''s fury, he must bear the brunt of the disaster. Although he complains at the bottom of his heart that Liang Qi is also a famous general who has won many battles, how can he be so useless?


    But at the moment, he was too angry to complain about Liang Qi. "Your Majesty, calm down. It was mentioned in the Tang newspaper submitted by Nanjiang that the rebels were really cunning. They secretly poisoned our army and caused a plague, so that they lost all their fighting power."


    "Don''t give me these reasons." The emperor''s face was cold, and his words made Qu Shangshu''s hair stand on end. "Today, ganye has won eight states in succession, and Donglan is so beautiful that it falls into the hands of the traitors. The soldiers and horses kept by the imperial court have no resistance. They are reduced to fish and meat. They are slaughtered by the traitors at will. What''s the use of raising these soldiers and horses? What''s the use of supporting you as a secretary of the Ministry of war? "


    In the last sentence, the emperor''s anger was deep, and his voice resounded through the Jinluan palace, which made Qu Shangshu tremble. He knew that the emperor was angry at this time, and he did not dare to argue for himself. He just threw his head on the ground and said, "I deserve to die."


    "Of course you deserve to die!" The emperor roared, and the hall was shocked. He bowed to the ground, "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Qu Shangshu didn''t dare to speak any more. As expected, it was the blessing of misfortune and the blessing of misfortune. Qu Fu had just had many happy events. How could he think of such a disaster coming from the sky? He was cold and sweaty. "I should die for all my sins..."


    The emperor''s eyes were chilly and hummed coldly, "I don''t want to deal with you now. What''s your good plan now?"


    Good idea? The sweat on Qu Shangshu''s forehead keeps falling down. The military situation is changing rapidly. He is going to be outside, and his life is still unbearable. He is a minister of the Ministry of war who has lived in the temple for many years. How can he know what will happen in southern Xinjiang the next moment?


    What''s more, he was very clear that this time he made a mistake again, but it wasn''t just Long Yan''s anger. He was likely to lose his head. He said hastily: "the military situation is very important. Please calm your anger. Let me have a detailed discussion with the Ministry of war..."


    "I''m afraid that my head will be in front of the case of GANGYE traitor after you have discussed it." The emperor sneered.


    For many years, I haven''t seen the emperor make such a big fire in the Jinluan hall. I didn''t expect that ganye was so fierce, and all the courtiers were scared and didn''t dare to speak easily.


    The emperor looked around angrily and said in a fierce voice: "I see you talk so much on weekdays. What''s the matter? Now the court is in trouble. Are they all dumb? Where have you gone to eat your salary and be loyal to you? "


    The Minister of the Ministry of war, who was usually very powerful, now wanted to lower his head to the ground. In his anger, the emperor asked him to come up with a practical plan immediately.


    But in the case of war, how can he, the Minister of the Ministry of war, work out a plan of war? What''s more, he doesn''t dare to defend Liang Qi any more. He accidentally takes himself in.


    There was a rare low pressure in the Jinluan hall. When everyone was worried, the prince came out and said, "father and emperor, son and minister have words to play."


    crown prince? Many people are relieved that the crown prince has both ability and political integrity. At this critical moment, perhaps only the crown prince can turn the tide.


    "The emperor''s face is not good," he said

 Chapter 1458

    Although the prince''s voice was not high, it also echoed in the Jinluan hall. "My son thought that the rebellion in ganye must have been planned for a long time. He was not prepared to fight in a hurry. Now he has captured eight prefectures in succession, and the rebel army''s morale has been greatly shaken. In contrast, the southern Xinjiang army is dead and wounded, and the army''s morale is lax. At this moment, it''s not easy to make a quick decision."


    "Well!" The emperor nodded, "the prince is right. What''s your good plan?"


    The prince''s deep and quiet eyes were not happy. "There were no more than 80000 rebels in ganye, but 200000 soldiers in southern Xinjiang. They should have been few enemies. Even if the initial confrontation was not good, they should be able to rally and turn defeat into victory for such a long time. But the fact is just the opposite. The rebels won and our army retreated, and the morale of our army was so lax that we were unable to fight again."


    Seeing the prince say so, Qu Shangshu''s uneasiness gradually magnifies. At this time, it has become an extravagant hope to keep Liang Qi.


    "Go on." The emperor said quietly.


    The prince''s next words were as startling as a stone: "the stability of the morale of the army lies in the commander. Now the southern Xinjiang is crying for help. It can be seen that Liang Qi has no good plan to break the army. The top priority is to change the commander and stabilize the morale of the army. As long as the rebel offensive can be contained, the situation will surely be reversed."


    The prince''s words immediately caused a commotion, Qu Shangshu said: "Your Majesty, the art of war has a cloud. Changing the commander before the battle is a big taboo for military experts. It''s absolutely forbidden..."


    Xuanyuanluo also came out and echoed: "father, my son thinks what Qu Shangshu said is very true. Although my son has never led a soldier, he has been taught by his father since he was a child and read the book of war. Sun Tzu''s art of war says that before the battle, he should change the commander and the strategist should not. I sincerely ask him to think twice."


    Many courtiers objected. As long as those who have read the art of war understand the great danger of this move, they all agree.


    The emperor did not immediately declare his position, but suddenly turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Yu, who had been silent all the time. "What''s the opinion of the king of Qin?"


    His Highness the king of Qin is one of the princes who always leads soldiers and knows the art of war. His words are very persuasive at this time.


    Xuanyuan thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "father, brother Luo and Qu Shangshu are right. Before the battle, the military should not change commanders."


    Although the king of Qin was not noticeable at ordinary times, at this time, his words played a decisive role, and the king of Luo and others looked happy.


    However, it was unexpected that the prince was calm and calm in the opposition. "As the two emperor''s younger brothers and ministers said, it is a taboo for military strategists to change commanders when they are in battle, but the art of war also says that the art of war can be divided into three strategies: upper, middle and lower. The best strategy is to have a clear mind and be able to strategize and win a thousand miles. The middle strategy is that there is no better way to subdue the other side, It''s a last resort. "


    "It''s not only a bad policy, but also a dangerous move. It''s related to the country. Where does his highness say that?" It was Qu Shangshu who spoke.


    Prince light smile, enigmatic way: "the more dangerous move, the more can surprise attack unprepared, ganye absolutely did not expect that in a good situation, we will go the other way, this move, will inevitably make him suspicious, and, as long as the risk, often benefit more."


    The prince''s words are also reasonable. The voice of the court officials who strongly opposed it was lowered, but xuanyuanluo sneered: "the prince spoke lightly. He was willing to fight. In a short period of time, our army was killed and injured by tens of thousands of people. Can we take risks in this event that endangers the country?"


    The prince was slow and asked, "what''s the best way to resist the enemy


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t think about going out in person, but at this time, the defeat in southern Xinjiang was decided, and he didn''t have the certainty of winning. If he won, his status in his father''s heart would drop sharply.

 Chapter 1459

    In just a few days, such a big incident happened in southern Xinjiang. The government and the public were shocked and in an uproar.


    The reason why the king of Qin, who had rich experience in leading troops, preferred the king of Luo was that he guessed the intention of the prince. Although others did not know, he was very clear in his heart that Liang Qi could not control the situation now.


    Outsiders only know that it''s a taboo for military strategists to change commanders in the battle, but they don''t know that the defeat in southern Xinjiang has been decided, and there is little chance to return to heaven. In this case, if Liang Qi continues to be in command, he will only continue to lose the battle. Only when he dies, can he have the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Although the king of Qin agreed with the prince in his heart that he had to change the commander, he couldn''t get through this, because the candidate recommended by the prince was the king of Jiangxia.


    People are selfish. The king of Qin didn''t want to let the virtuous elder sister Huang hang herself when she was forced to die by the king of Jiangxia.


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t know what the king of Qin really thought, and he didn''t care. As the most powerful prince besides the prince, he never paid attention to the unpopular king of Qin. The prince''s intention was so obvious that he also guessed it. Of course, he had to try his best to stop it.


    However, when he saw the king of Qin, Xuanyuan Luo''s heart moved, his eyes brightened, and his voice was not proud because he was excited. "Father, it''s about the great power of our country, the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, and the great rivers and mountains handed down by our ancestors. What the prince said is too much of a joke. Children''s officials have a way to deal with it, or they can solve the crisis in southern Xinjiang."


    Even if it was the Jinluan palace, such a dull atmosphere did not make people feel good. Seeing that Wang Luo''s eyebrows were in high spirits, the emperor immediately said, "say it!"


    Xuanyuanluo said impassioned and inspiring, "now the military situation in southern Xinjiang is urgent, and it is urgent to rescue. My children''s ministers propose that the younger brother of King Qin lead the army to southern Xinjiang. The younger brother of King Qin is the royal family, and his father loves his son. Once the younger brother of King Qin arrives, he will be able to boost the morale of Southern Xinjiang. Moreover, the younger brother of King Qin has led the army for many years, and has made countless military achievements. I believe that he will be able to solve the crisis in southern Xinjiang and raise the power of our country."


    Although King Luo''s words were awe inspiring, many courtiers began to murmur in their hearts. It was not without precedent that the royal family and the prince went to war. The presence of the Royal people in the front line of war can really greatly boost morale, inspire people''s hearts, and make persistent efforts.


    But even the most stupid people understand that Beijing can enjoy prosperity and glory, but the front line is not secure. Therefore, they often take the lead and lead the way. They have never heard of the truth that they would not go but suggest others to die and be generous to others.


    Sure enough, as soon as king Luo''s voice fell, someone said, "his royal highness is the son of the heavenly family. I think that if his royal highness can take the lead, he will be able to boost his morale."


    Seeing the unhappy light in his father''s eyes, xuanyuanluo found that he had made a huge mistake in his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. Fortunately, his head turned quickly, "why don''t you want to share your worries for your father? But the military situation is changing rapidly. He is not a famous general who has experienced many battles and knows himself and his enemy. He only uses his blood to show his bravery. He is afraid that there will be all kinds of harm but no benefit. "


    Xuanyuanluo would never leave the chance to the king of Jiangxia. His voice became more and more powerful. "The Dragon gave birth to nine sons, which are different from each other. The younger brother of the king of Qin was good at martial arts since he was a child. He was the best one among all the sons of his father. He knew that he was not good at fighting. Even if he shared the worries of his father and the peace of dawn, he did not dare to recommend himself, So as not to delay military and state affairs. "

 Chapter 1460

    Luo Wang''s words can also be regarded as a way to save himself from the unfavorable situation. However, when people are excited, they are easy to lose their senses. Xuanyuan Luo takes care of one thing and loses the other, and digs a big hole for himself.


    The prince said with a faint smile, "what brother Luo Wang said is true. He is not a famous general who has experienced many battles and knows himself and his enemy. I''m afraid he can''t recover the defeat in southern Xinjiang."


    When King Luo realized that it was too late, the incident of Xu Miaomiao upset his plan and made him upset. As a result, he lost his usual meticulous mind and made constant mistakes.


    It''s cold in spring, but it''s like an eventful time. She can''t beat her mouth in public. Xuanyuanluo has to tell the lie, "the court and the public know that the younger brother of King Qin has been in the army for many years, and he knows the art of war and military. Does the prince doubt his ability?"


    The king of Luo, as expected, was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After he realized his mistake, he could fight back in time and stir up the relationship between the prince and the king of Qin.


    How did the prince not know the intention of King Luo? But unexpectedly, he didn''t accept the move. Instead, he turned to the king of Qin, who had been silent all the time. "What do you think of King Luo''s proposal


    The reason why the king of Qin didn''t speak for a long time was that he was good at fighting in the plains, and there were many dense mountains and forests in southern Xinjiang. If the war had just started, he might have confidence to fight, but now the war situation in southern Xinjiang was critical, and no mistakes were allowed. At this point, the king of Qin also understood that the only one who could turn the tide was that man.


    In the eyes of brother Xiyi of King Luo, the king of Qin suddenly turned the spotlight and said in a loud voice: "father, my son thinks that the prince''s words are reasonable. Liang Qi has been unable to contain the defeat of the southern Xinjiang army."


    change one''s mind frequently? Swing left and right? Xuanyuanluo''s face changed slightly. No wonder his father didn''t look up to the king of Qin. He sneered immediately, "the younger brother of the king of Qin has become really fast."


    Xuanyuanyu has always been ignored. In the imperial palace where he worships high and low, of course, he can''t help being sneered at. He just said with no expression: "brother Luo, you''re serious. Those who know current affairs are outstanding."


    This just let Xuanyuan Luo seize the handle, provocative way: "Junjie? Who is the hero in the eyes of King Qin''s younger brother? "


    Touching his father''s eyes, Xuanyuan felt awe inspiring, but calmly explained: "on the Jinluan hall, under the sky, of course, only his father can be a hero."


    "The younger brother of King Qin really has the style of a great general." "The prince said:" there is no precedent for changing the commander-in-chief. The key is to change who is the commander-in-chief. Does this person have the ability to turn the tide


    The emperor looked coldly at the argument, his face uncertain, "who does the prince want to recommend as handsome?"


    The prince calmly welcomed the emperor''s examination, "my son recommended the king of Jiangxia."


    Although some people have guessed, but the prince''s words, or caused a shock.


    Xuanyuanluo was the first to jump out and oppose, "father, absolutely not. The king of Jiangxia has been guarding the northern border for many years, and he is not familiar with the southern border. Moreover, since the founding of our country, we have never heard of the saying that the commander of the northern border supports the southern border. Is it true that only the king of Jiangxia can defeat the ganye rebels in the great country of Donglan?"


    Wang Luo''s words have achieved very good results. Yes, they are impassioned. Donglan has always been known as the kingdom of heaven. There are many talented people. It is impossible that only one king of Jiangxia can fight.


    Qu Shangshu saw that the emperor no longer aimed his anger at him, but he also understood that if the king of Jiangxia really supported Southern Xinjiang, Liang Qi would be in an awkward situation. He couldn''t wait to die. He carefully considered his words and tried to get the emperor to give up this idea. "Your Majesty, even though the king of Jiangxia is talented and invincible, he is the commander of northern territory after all, I''m afraid I''ll cause mutiny in the army! "

 Chapter 1461

    The prince laughed, "Qu Shangshu is too alarmist. Besides, isn''t the king of Jiangxia in the capital? At the speed of his March, he will be able to reach southern Xinjiang in three days at most. "


    Without waiting for Qu Shangshu to relax, the prince threw out a sharp sword, "besides, is there a more suitable candidate for Qu Shangshu?"


    The commander-in-chief of the Northern Territory transferred to the South was a major event that shocked the government and the opposition. Moreover, a considerable number of courtiers did not want the power and reputation of King Jiang Xia to be even more prosperous.


    The struggle between the imperial court and the imperial court became more and more fierce. Some people even listed all kinds of disadvantageous factors for transferring the king of Jiangxia to the south of Xinjiang for emergency treatment. They made it clear that if the emperor bent on his own way, he would certainly endanger the country and ruin the foundation of his ancestors.


    In the face of a wave of opposition, the crown prince always calmly said, "now the situation in southern Xinjiang is critical, so we can''t afford to lose anything. If you are against the king of Jiangxia, can you recommend a more suitable person?"


    As long as we ask this key question, those who oppose it will be silenced. The blood is flowing and the corpses are piled up in the mountains in southern Xinjiang. The defeat has been decided. Without full assurance, who dares to take the porcelain work easily?


    Although he knew that the prince''s proposal was shocking, he couldn''t refute it. Kang Lebo suddenly found a new way. "As we all know, the king of Jiangxia is the elder brother of the princess. Now the prince strongly recommends the king of Jiangxia to fight the rebellion in southern Xinjiang. Is it selfish?"


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to all. Originally, the rumor that the king of Jiangxia had achieved great success has never been put down. Now if the king of Jiangxia succeeds in his rebellion, his power will surely rise to a higher level. It is clear that the prince''s purpose is to strengthen the strength of the east palace.


    The prince''s beautiful eyebrows exuded a dangerous brilliance. "The Minister of rites is concerned about the affairs of the state, which is the blessing of the imperial court. The people of Southern Xinjiang are now in dire straits. Is it that the most important thing for the Minister of rites is not to save the people from suffering? On the contrary, I am concerned about whether my palace is selfish? "


    The prince''s words make Kang Lebo''s face green and white, and other people are also worried. If there is no strong reason in his hand, no one can refute the prince.


    Just as the emperor''s eyebrows grew, an urgent Tang newspaper was sent up again. The Ministry of war did not dare to delay when it saw the urgent military information from southern Xinjiang. Qu Shangshu was going to the court, so he sent it to Jinluan hall.


    This newly arrived Tang newspaper has become the focus of attention of all people. It is related to the rapidly changing situation in southern Xinjiang and, of course, to the interests of many people.


    Li Gonggong hurriedly presented himself to the emperor. Unexpectedly, when the emperor saw it, it was Longyan who was furious. He suddenly threw the Tang newspaper on the floor of the main hall. His eyes were grim and he said, "summon the king of Jiangxia to the palace."


    Xuanyuanluo''s heart sank suddenly. It seems that he can''t stop it. It must have something to do with the contents of Tang newspaper. He motioned Qu Shangshu kneeling on the ground to pick it up and have a look.


    Qu Shangshu didn''t get up all the time. He knelt down for a few steps and picked up Tang Bao with trembling fingers. Although he was psychologically prepared, his face changed greatly.


    In this short period of time, the army of ganye has been under the city of Bozhou. If Bozhou is lost, the vast territory of Southern Xinjiang will not be obstructed any more, and the army of ganye will march straight in, with unimaginable consequences.


    Li Gonggong carefully reminded: "Your Majesty, today is the day for King Jiangxia to return."


    "Call me back immediately!" Between the emperor''s lips and teeth, there was a chill, "enter the palace immediately!"


    "Yes Mr. Li sighed to himself. He had not seen such turbulent waves in the court for many years.

 Chapter 1462

    The king of Jiangxia had already left the capital, and his servants rushed out. Both men and horses died. It was past the time of the next Dynasty in the Jinluan palace, but the emperor was still sitting on the Dragon chair with a gloomy face.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. Naturally, none of the ministers dared to go and waited with the emperor.


    After noon, many ministers were so hungry that they could only bear it for fear that they would be affected by the emperor''s anger.


    Some people say that what is more terrible than death is to wait for death. Qu Shangshu feels like this now and then. When the emperor''s eyes occasionally fall on him, he feels the sharp pain of being scratched by a steel knife. The situation of ganye is fierce, completely unexpected.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the king of Jiangxia, dressed in military uniform, stepped into the Jinluan hall. Although he was full of dust and dust, he suddenly lit up the cloudy Jinluan hall with his awe inspiring righteousness.


    "I''ll see you, your majesty." His rich voice makes people feel shocked and vigorous. It reminds people of thousands of miles of sand and dust. His momentum is like a rainbow and his horses roar. He is worthy of being the king of Jiangxia.


    When I met the king of Jiang Xia, many of the court officials who had held different opinions put down their guard. After all, many of them would have been up all night if Bozhou was captured, although there was no skin left.


    Especially in Jiangxia, Wang Meiyu''s passion is surging. He seems to have the domineering spirit of moving mountains and lands, which makes people feel at ease. With such a patron saint in our court, we can keep peace.


    There were subtle changes in the court, and some even started from strong opposition and tended to support the shocking decision of changing commanders.


    Xuanyuan Luo naturally sensed the subtle changes of the camp, and felt angry, but he also understood that this matter was not something he could stop.


    "Flat."


    "Thank you


    In a very short period of time, the magnanimity of King Jiang Xia won the praise of many people. He was young and powerful, but he did not act openly. He was calm and steady, and he did not spoil or disgrace. He was a general.


    The southern Xinjiang was in a state of great urgency, and could not tolerate any hesitation. The emperor''s voice was deep. "Did the king of Jiangxia hear of the rebellion of ganye?"


    How can the king of Jiangxia not know that it has been spread all over the country? But in front of all the courtiers, he just said, "I''ve heard a little."


    The emperor''s face was full of cloud and anger. "I always treat ganye with courtesy, but these traitors don''t feel the favor of the emperor and don''t obey the Lord. On the contrary, they rebel. Now eight states have been lost in southern Xinjiang, and Liang Qi, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, has no good plan to defeat the enemy."


    At this point, the emperor''s tone turned to moderate and high expectations, "Changqing, you have always been brave and good at fighting, both civil and military. I want to send you to southern Xinjiang immediately to help Liang. What do you think?"


    He learned martial arts and sold it to the emperor''s family. He was ordered to turn the world around in the face of danger. From then on, he became famous, made great progress, and glorified his ancestors. This was a great opportunity to win the favor of the emperor.


    But unexpectedly, in full view of the public, he was regarded as the Savior of Southern Xinjiang, but his words were astonishing, "thank you for your kindness, but I always guard the Northern Territory, and I don''t know the topography of Southern Xinjiang, let alone know myself and the enemy. Even if I am willing to shed blood for Donglan, I am also powerless. Please choose another talent to protect Donglan from traitors."


    Xuanyuanluo is gloating at the bottom of his heart. The crown prince is fighting for the chance for the king of Jiangxia. However, people are still ungrateful. It''s really hot and cold.


    At this time, someone took the initiative to persuade the king of Jiangxia. Although the king of Jiangxia was right, there was really no more suitable person than him. There were not many commanders who had commanded thousands of battles. Although he was not the most suitable person, he could not be expected at this moment. Who would the king of Jiangxia take?


    No matter how the ministers tried to persuade him, the king of Jiangxia insisted, "it''s very different from each other. The military situation is like fire and unpredictable. Please forgive me that I can''t obey your orders."


    The prince''s expression did not change much. He was still calm, and he didn''t mean to persuade the king of Jiangxia to accept the order as soon as possible.


    Qu Shangshu suddenly felt uneasy, and his uneasiness increased again. The king of Jiangxia specially reminded him that he should not tamper with the supply of Jiangxia army. At that time, he felt that the matter was endless. Could it be that the king of Jiangxia wanted to take advantage of the ganye rebellion to coerce the emperor and ask the emperor to restore Jiangxia army, which was equivalent to the treatment of the imperial guards?


    Others don''t know, but the emperor knows that the monarch''s power is granted by God. In the eyes of ordinary people, the courtiers naturally obey the holy will unconditionally. However, many years of emperor''s career tells him that the monarch and the courtiers actually restrain and rely on each other. In Tang Taizong''s sentence "water can carry a boat and overturn it", the water in it is not the people, but the ministers who have real power.


    Most of the time, the minister obeyed the holy will unconditionally, but in some special times, the emperor had to compromise with the courtiers. Even as an emperor, he could not be arbitrary all the time.


    The army and people in southern Xinjiang are still crying for help, but here it has become a pot of porridge. The emperor suddenly said: "retreat."


    Retreat? The courtiers looked at each other face to face, such a big matter has not yet discussed the results, how to retreat? Does the crisis in southern Xinjiang still exist?


    But see the emperor left, Li Gonggong all the way trot to the king of Jiangxia side, "the emperor xuanwang Ye Royal study meet."


    It turns out that the emperor left the king of Jiangxia alone. Seeing this, some people feel relieved. It seems that as long as the king of Jiangxia is willing to step forward, the crisis in southern Xinjiang will be solved.


    Royal study.


    This is the first time that the emperor summoned Baili Changqing alone in the imperial study after he returned to Beijing.


    A generation of emperors, young and powerful princes, met in the power center of Donglan. Both sides were full of imposing spirit. The atmosphere in the imperial study was stirring with inexplicable domineering spirit, and father-in-law li felt that even the teacups in the imperial study were shaking slightly.


    "Changqing." The emperor took the lead in saying, "in the Jinluan hall, I know there are some things you can''t say. There are only me and you here. You can speak freely."


    Since Yin and Yang tiancangu, Baili Changqing''s favor to the emperor has already achieved the state of favor or disgrace without fear, "I only ask for an imperial edict from your majesty."


    When the emperor guessed what it was, he gathered anger in his heart and said slowly, "do you want me to restore the treatment of Jiangxia army?"


    "Your Majesty is holy." Baili Changqing admitted frankly.


    Even father-in-law li felt the chill of the emperor, but he had been serving the emperor for many years. He didn''t know what others didn''t know. He just stood aside and kept silent.


    "What if I refuse?" The emperor''s word by word, the emperor''s gas, not angry from Wei.

 Chapter 1463

    In the face of the emperor''s anger, Baili Changqing stood still, "so please forgive me for my inability to solve the danger of Southern Xinjiang."


    "You want to hold me?" The emperor''s lips and teeth are chilly. Although he understands the dilemma of the relationship between the monarch and his ministers, it''s not a good feeling to be coerced by his ministers as an emperor.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not true." Baili Changqing said calmly, "the three hundred thousand soldiers of Jiangxia guard your Majesty''s mountains and rivers. They are your Majesty''s people. They should not lose what they deserve because of your minister''s fault. At that time, the Jiangxia army resisted the invasion of foreign enemies, fought bloody battles, and the battlefield was full of bones. Your majesty personally ordered that the Jiangxia military system is equivalent to the imperial army. Now, the holy will has changed, and the minister has nothing to say, But since the Jiangxia army has done its duty of guarding the northern border and the southern border, it is really powerless. "


    The emperor''s face was uncertain, and he laughed angrily. "What you mean is that the 300000 troops are not sincere in protecting the Northern Territory for me, not for the good of our country, but for the monthly military pay. If they pay more, they will contribute more. If they pay less, they will deal with it passively and perfunctorily?"


    Duke Li was trembling. Although the emperor was smiling, it was more terrible than not. He could not help but sweat for King Jiang Xia.


    No matter how angry the emperor was, Baili Changqing was as calm as water all the time. "Although the soldiers fought in the battlefield for the sake of their family and country, they were also human beings with seven passions and six desires. They also had wives, children, old and young to support, and they were concerned about it. Only when the rear area was stable, could they concentrate on fighting foreign enemies and guarding the frontier. Now, because of the emperor''s thought, the military supply has been greatly reduced, Who can be indifferent? "


    The emperor''s anger does not come from the same place. The gentleman means righteousness and the villain means profit. In the eyes of the emperor, the subjects should devote themselves to the emperor unconditionally. What''s the reward? Now I dare to talk about the reward with the emperor, which is not the work of a loyal minister.


    "You grew up reading the books of sages. Don''t you know that loyal officials and good generals should know the righteousness of the monarch and his ministers, should know how to govern the country and level the world, should know that the monarch is the principle of his ministers, and should take the world as their own responsibility?" The emperor''s voice grew louder and louder, almost furious.


    Baili Changqing quietly looked at the emperor angry, deep and quiet eyes pupil, slowly say a sentence, with a little smile sarcasm, "loyal minister good general how?"


    "A hundred Li Changqing!" The emperor roared, "because you are the only blood of brother Yuanye, I have always loved you, but now you are more and more presumptuous. Do you really think I won''t touch you? Do you really think I can''t do without you? "


    Li Gonggong was in a cold sweat. He never thought that when the emperor''s favorite minister met the emperor, it was such a terrible situation?


    The tone of Bai Li Changqing''s voice rose, with the desolation and desolation peculiar to the bleak frontier fortress. "I can learn from heaven and earth for my loyalty to your majesty. I always remember the emperor''s favor. I dare not forget it for a moment. It is because of your Majesty''s kindness that I have the heart of my son and 300000 troops to defend Donglan territory to the death."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face softened slightly. Bai Li Chang Qing was a smart man and knew how to choose.


    Who knows, the words behind Baili Changqing make the emperor''s face suddenly sink down, more gloomy and terrifying than before, deeply angry.


    "Seven years ago, Princess Duanyang married Jiangxia palace. Originally, I thought it was your Majesty''s sincere appreciation. Therefore, it was a great honor to give the eldest daughter a dowry, and Jiangxia palace was boiling."


    The emperor never thought that Baili Changqing would mention this at this time. He couldn''t get it to the top secret of the table. He unconsciously clenched the armrest beside the Dragon chair and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that I have already had someone I like, but I can''t live up to your Majesty''s love. I have to cut off my love and treat the princess wholeheartedly. Only in this way can I live up to your Majesty''s love."


    In such a painful past, Baili Changqing said it lightly, as if it were someone else''s story, but his tone contained several obvious self mockery.


    Mr. Li was in a state of great panic. The royal nobility in the eyes of ordinary people. He had been working as a royal servant for many years, and he had seen countless dark and dirty things, all of which were covered up under the towering red wall palace.


    This secret has always been a tacit conspiracy. The king of Jiangxia frankly proposed that he intended to tear his face with the emperor?


    Once this couple of monarchs and ministers turn over, they will surely cause a great disturbance. The court will be shocked and blood splashed on the court. I don''t know how many people will be affected and killed in this storm? Mr. Li didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    The emperor grinned, "isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t admit it now, Bai Li Changqing laughed at himself, "who would have thought that the so-called imperial kindness is just a big joke."


    "A hundred Li Changqing!" The emperor roared again, "I''ve pressed down so many of you on weekdays. You don''t know how to be grateful. Are you still so presumptuous in front of me?"


    Although the emperor was furious, Baili Changqing acutely saw a fleeting feeling of guilty in the emperor''s eyes. "Is your majesty clear about the toxicity of Yinyang tiancangu?"


    When he said this, the emperor''s eyebrows suddenly trembled. Naturally, he knew all about it, but he didn''t expect that Baili Changqing knew the poison of this poison so well. He obviously knew everything.


    A sneer appeared on the lips of Bai Li Changqing''s eyes. "I''ve done my best to die, and I''ve done it. I ask myself that I''m not at fault. But even if I''m magnanimous and devoted myself to the court, your majesty is still on guard against me. It''s really chilling for me to do so, and how can I defend my country with no scruples?"


    The emperor''s eyes were cold, staring at this young vassal king whose name resounded across the river. He didn''t regret it. If the time went back to seven years ago, he would still do it. He said word by word: "don''t think I can''t do without you."


    "There are many talented people in Donglan. It''s no problem to leave my minister." "But if your majesty continues to treat other people in this way, he is afraid that he will lose control."


    The emperor stopped for a moment and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "I don''t dare, just tell the truth." Baili Changqing said calmly: "please rest assured that I will not. I am not for your Majesty''s sake, but for the sake of the name of 300000 soldiers in Jiangxia."


    "You are honest." The emperor sneered. In front of his ministers, the emperor certainly didn''t want to admit that he was dirty. Even if he was dirty, he could be beautified as noble. After all, he was the emperor!


    "Your Majesty is holy and bright. I dare not conceal anything in front of your majesty." One hundred Li Changqing said faintly that sooner or later, there will be this time between the monarch and the minister. If he has no value, even if he kneels down to the emperor now, he will not be able to escape the end of being questioned. For the suspicious emperor, it has nothing to do with whether a vassal with a heavy hand is useful or not.


    Although the emperor was very angry, he also understood that Baili Changqing was not a reckless man who only showed off his courage. For example, in the current Southern Xinjiang, other people may not be able to win it except him.


    But the emperor is not one to be slaughtered. "I can promise you, but you have to set up a military order."


    There was an imperceptible smile on his lips. He knew that the emperor would finally agree, "thank you, your majesty."


    The reason why the emperor agreed was that he understood that this was not the time to turn against Baili Changqing. Baili Changqing was indeed a rare genius, and genius was often not as easy to control as mediocrity, so he used Yin and Yang tiancangu.


    But just for a moment, the emperor regained his usual solemnity and dignity, with the usual mild, "how are you?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Bai Li Changqing''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to the emperor''s favor.


    When the emperor saw this, he almost got angry again. But when he thought about it, there was Yin Yang tiancangu, a poison that had no antidote. No matter what, Baili Changqing was under his control. To some extent, he allowed this military genius to be uninhibited, which could also reflect his magnanimity as an emperor. He said, "come on, plan."


    Li Gonggong breathed a sigh of relief


    When Baili Changqing went out from the imperial study, he heard the broken sound of cups coming from behind. With a faint smile, the emperor probably didn''t expect that someone would challenge his majestic imperial power, did he?


    However, no matter what conditions he put forward, the emperor will finally agree, because he must think that with Yin and Yang tiancangu, he can''t escape from his palm.


    The emperor issued two imperial edicts. The first one was to restore the military supplies of Jiangxia army, which was equal to the treatment of the imperial army before. The second one was to order the king of Jiangxia to dispatch troops nearby and rush to southern Xinjiang immediately to solve the crisis of Southern Xinjiang.


    The two imperial edicts shocked the government and the public. When xuanyuanluo learned the news, he lost his temper in his study and worked hard for such a long time, but in the end, Baili Changqing was undamaged. Moreover, if he went to the south of Xinjiang and made miraculous achievements, even his father and emperor would be unable to curb his reputation.


    The king of Jiangxia did not delay at all. After receiving the order, he immediately reorganized his troops, mobilized his own soldiers, organized a forward army, and took the lead in going to southern Xinjiang.


    "Brother." In the dust, a hundred Li snow galloped to the south of Xinjiang. In the sunshine, he was as surprised as heaven and man. When he went to the south of Xinjiang, there was a lot of crisis. "I heard that the plague is rampant in the south of Xinjiang now, can my brother have a plan to deal with it?"


    Bai Li Changqing stares at the prince and Chu Shizi who are riding behind ah Xue, and smiles, "naturally."


    Bai Lixue looks back at the two noble men with flying robes behind him. He sees that his brother is reorganizing the vanguard army and looks at Chu Yao, "does the crisis in southern Xinjiang have anything to do with the Jiangxia army?"


    Chu Yao knew that the princess was very intelligent, and he knew that the prince would never be slaughtered. Even the emperor said, "the prince is in the north, and he often teaches us that we should not look at the situation in the world. In fact, there are signs of rebellion in ganye."


    Bai Lixue was slightly surprised, "how do you say that?"


    "Two years ago, the new king of Kanye ascended the throne. On the surface, he was as obedient as ever, but he secretly recruited soldiers and horses, trained soldiers, and solicited talented people everywhere in an attempt to wipe out the shame of that year."


    "Recruits?" Baili Xue Huoran understood, "the world knows that Yueshi''s good horse is vigorous and travels thousands of miles every day. Is ganye buying a good foal from Yueshi?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Yao''s eyes were full of praise and smile. "The new king of ganye probably never dreamed that his actions would fall into the eyes of the king. He knew the autumn of the world with a leaf falling down. After the king''s investigation, he found that the new king of ganye was trying to enrich the country."


    "And then?" Bai Lixue asked after him. If he had already known that Gan ye had the intention to fight, but he pretended not to know. As a result, the people were so sad that they could not make a living. It was not his elder brother.


    Chu Yao sneered, "Wang Ye is a noble man. Naturally, he can''t turn a blind eye to it. He has already sent a secret letter to Liang Qi to remind him of ganye''s every move."


    Next, Bai Lixue has guessed, "Liang Qi has been in charge of the southern Xinjiang army for many years, and I''m afraid he has developed a headstrong temperament. Even if his brother kindly reminds me, I''m afraid he is also dismissive."


    "Yes Chu Yao said: "it''s out of courtesy that he wrote a letter back to the prince, saying that ganye sincerely attached himself and had been calm all the time. The so-called horse buying is nothing more than enjoying horse racing in the spare time of the princes and nobles. The prince is too worried about everything. He also kindly reminded the prince that the friendship between the two countries is rare after years of repair. Don''t be suspicious and damage diplomatic relations."


    "I don''t know what to do!" Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "it''s because there are such people guarding Southern Xinjiang, which brings about today''s catastrophe."


    The elder brother''s kind warning did not arouse Liang Qi''s due vigilance. Even if he reported it to the emperor, it would not help. After all, Liang Qi was guarding Southern Xinjiang. The emperor would naturally believe the commander of Southern Xinjiang, but not the commander of Northern Xinjiang, who was thousands of miles away from southern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, the battle of ganye can not be stopped, or it can also take the opportunity to coerce the emperor and restore the treatment of Jiangxia army. However, it only brought hardship to the people in southern Xinjiang, as well as to the 200000 troops in southern Xinjiang, when they met Liang Qi, a self righteous Commander.


    No wonder Jiang Xia''s military capital was cut, but his elder brother acted as if nothing had happened. It turned out that his elder brother already knew that the battle of ganye could not be avoided.


    The prince arrived after Bai Lixue and said, "the Lord is going to fight. I''ve come to see him off. I wish him a good start."


    "Thank you, your highness!" With a faint smile, Bai Li Chang Qing nodded to Chu Li, "thank you, Chu Shizi."


    The plague is rampant in southern Xinjiang. Although there are accompanying military doctors, their medical skills are certainly not as good as those of Chu Shizi. The only person who can mobilize Chu Shizi is xuanyuanjue. Therefore, this human relationship is recorded by Baili Changqing.


    The bugle sounded, the king of Jiangxia led an expedition, and the people surrounded the road, cheering loudly for the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia was known as "the God of war invincible". They believed that as long as the king of Jiangxia went to southern Xinjiang, he would be able to beat ganye to pieces.


    The prince of Chu was with the army for the first time. Looking back at the bright snow in the crowd, his heart was full of ripples. He was not thinking about the world, nor was he kind-hearted. He was willing to go to southern Xinjiang for her.

 Chapter 1464

    Just after King Jiang Xia led his army to the south of Xinjiang, another earth shaking event happened in the capital. Mr. Xu, the cabinet bachelor, was attacked by a group of robbers on the way back to his home and died.


    When Bai Lixue learned the news, she was playing chess with the prince in the East Palace Flower hall. The pieces in her hand slipped onto the chessboard, and she was surprised to say, "master Xu was attacked and died?"


    Mo Qi said, "yes, on his way back to his house, when he passed Wuyi lane, he was suddenly robbed and attacked by a gang of bandits. His family was defeated and Xu died."


    Wuyi lane? That place is remote and sparsely populated. How can Mr. Xu pass by? Bai Lixue has doubts.


    Mo Qi said, "my subordinates have already checked. Lord Xu is going to visit an old friend in the west of the city. When he returns to the mansion, he has to pass through Wuyi lane. There is nothing suspicious about it."


    Xuanyuanjue''s expression only slightly after a meal, on the recovery of peacetime leisurely calm, "what''s the news in the palace?"


    "The emperor was so angry that he ordered Dali temple and shuntianfu to arrest and bring to justice the culprit who killed the bachelor."


    Dali temple and shuntianfu went out at the same time to thoroughly investigate the same case, which is rare enough to show the emperor''s attention to the case.


    Bai Lixue was lost in thought. When Xu was assassinated, she always felt that there was no simple reason behind the incident. "I want to go to Wuyi lane."


    Xuanyuanjue seems to have guessed that Xueer has this idea for a long time


    £­£­£­


    The news of the death of the cabinet''s Bachelor quickly spread across the country, causing a thousand waves.


    This year''s imperial capital is just a wave of undeveloped, a wave of rising again, the war in southern Xinjiang is still undeveloped, and the cabinet bachelor died for no reason. When I heard that the emperor heard the news, he was so angry that he was so angry that he endangered the dragon body that he had to strike the court to recuperate.


    Ganye rebellion, the killing of the bachelor, the emperor''s dragon body, three major events happened one after another, and even the people began to talk about it. Is there something unclean that affected the Donglan national movement?


    Otherwise, the weather has been favorable for so many years, and the whole world has been flat. How can disasters happen one after another after the new year?


    Wuyi lane is a spacious but secluded street. In the early days of prosperity, people came and went in an endless stream, but that was many years ago.


    Now that the center of the imperial capital has moved to the East, most of the city is gradually abandoned. However, due to the wide road, there are still carriages of dignitaries passing by occasionally.


    When Baili snow came, it had been cleared up. Besides the dried up blood on the ground, it could not be seen that there had been a violent robbery.


    According to Mo Qi, seven servants and a driver died in Xu''s house. The result of the autopsy in shuntianfu is that Xu was stabbed in the heart and lost his breath on the spot.


    Baili Xue carefully observed the surrounding terrain, and suddenly said: "even if Jiading doesn''t know martial arts, the guards who go out of the house are usually tall and powerful, so they don''t have any fighting power. Is there anyone dead among the robbers?"


    Mo Qi shook his head, "no, none of them, but when the robbery happened, there were witnesses."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened, "who is it?"


    "A little beggar." Mo Qi said: "at that time, he was sleeping nearby. Suddenly, he was awakened by a cry for help. When he sneaked over, he happened to witness the murder."


    "Where is the little beggar now?" It''s unfortunate for the little beggar to witness the murder, but it''s a great blessing for the Xu family.


    "In shuntianfu." Mo Qi''s eyes flashed a regret, "but even if the Crown Princess saw him, it didn''t help."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "how to say this?"


    "He''s crazy."


    Hundred Li snow tiny Zheng, immediately clear voice, "witness a row of nine people dead murder case, must be scared?"


    "Yes, at the moment, people are locked up in shuntianfu prison, but they are already crazy and incoherent. Shuntianfu Yin and the Prime Minister of Dali temple have continued to talk, but nothing has been asked."


    Baili Xue looked at the knife mark on the wall. Only the master could see it. There was a fierce fight here. She said slowly: "the case is not clear. It''s decided that it was the robber. How can we make a conclusion?"


    "All the valuable things in Xu''s carriage have been looted. It looks like murder on the surface." Mo Qi said in a deep voice.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "what valuable things can you take with you when you come out to visit your old friends?"


    "The princess suspected it was just a cover up?" Mo Qi Su knows that the crown princess is very intelligent and asks.


    "Not doubting, but affirming." Bai Lixue said quickly: "the real purpose is to assassinate Xu Da Shi."


    Although Mo Qi had already guessed this possibility in his mind, Lord Xu was a cabinet bachelor and stood on the side of the emperor. Although there were constant infighting in the court, he was neither a member of the eastern palace nor a member of the Luowang party. As long as he didn''t involve the fierce battle of seizing the throne, other court battles didn''t need to be life and death.


    In the gap between Bai Lixue and Mo Qi, Mo Lin has carefully checked all the traces left on the mottled wall, bowing his hand to the crown princess, "it''s a master who has done this to the crown princess, and only one person has done it."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "kill a group of Fu Ding who can''t do martial arts, and a bachelor who has no power to bind a chicken. Do you still need to use experts?"


    Mo Qiling said in a voice: "so, they want to kill with one strike. They don''t leave any life for Lord Xu."


    Bai Lixue said faintly: "Mr. Xu is in the cabinet. If he has a chance to escape, he will not give any chance to these robbers. So, there is only one chance. They did it."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin have suspicious objects in their hearts, but the Crown Princess doesn''t say anything. As the prince''s bodyguards, they naturally know what to say and what not to say.


    "What''s the progress of Dali temple and shuntianfu?" Bai Lixue thought and asked.


    Mo Qi said: "after Xu was assassinated and killed, the nine gates in the capital were sealed. All the people entering and leaving the city need to be closely checked. Dali temple and shuntianfu sent a large number of Yamen officers to search for the robbers in the city."


    Seeing that the crown princess was silent, Mo Qi asked, "how likely is it that the Crown Princess thinks the robbers are still in the city?"


    In the old days, the swallow in front of Wang Xietang flew into the homes of ordinary people. Wuyi lane was considered to have bad luck here. Therefore, the center of Wang capital moved eastward. It was once a beautiful and prosperous place, but now it is so depressed.


    Bai Lixue looked at the long lane and said, "although Wuyi lane is remote, it''s also in the capital. No matter how slow shuntianfu and the guards move, they will have time to block the gate, so as not to let a gangster who killed the bachelor go out of the city so openly."

 Chapter 1465

    After returning to the East Palace, xuanyuanjue is waiting in Yingxue Pavilion. The golden sun in the afternoon is shining on his beautiful face, forming a beautiful picture like a magic stroke.


    See snow son come back, Xuan Yuan Jue eyebrow eye Yang gives gentle radian, "found out what?"


    Bai Lixue took off his cloud silk brocade cape and sat down in front of him. "There was only one murderer. He was very good at martial arts. He was coming for Xu Da Shi."


    Xuan Yuan Jue''s vision is deep not see bottom, "snow son is doubting who?"


    Bai Lixue knew that she couldn''t hide her thoughts from him. On the night of the Lantern Festival, Xu Miaomiao fell into the water. Now that Xu was killed, there must be a connection between the two things. She pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t expect him to move so fast. I didn''t expect that he even dared to kill the cabinet bachelor. I underestimated him."


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers gently tap on the smooth table. No wonder Xueer''s fighting in the court is more dangerous and gloomy than the bloody battle in the battlefield. No one can foretell or predict everything. But this time, King Luo is faster, more accurate and more ruthless than before.


    Bai Lixue understands that since the incident of Xu Miaomiao falling into the water, King Luo has already realized that he has no chance to win over the great scholar Xu. He simply does not do anything but does nothing. He sends this powerful person to the West once and for all. He is really cruel.


    "What can Dali temple and shuntianfu find out?" This is Baili Xue''s concern. Assassinating the cabinet bachelor is definitely not a trivial matter. Xuanyuan Luo is not a rash person. He must have thought of a way back.


    "Hard!" Xuanyuanjue was concise and meaningful: "but it''s not easy for him to retreat completely."


    Bai Lixue saw the twinkling light in his eyes, and knew that he had plans. Now that the emperor died, the whole court was in a state of panic. They were all staring at this major case. Even though Dali temple and shuntianfu are not straw bags, it is not easy to find clues under the carefully arranged assassination plan.


    Moreover, after all these years of wantonly wooing the powerful and powerful in the court, Xuanyuan Luo is likely to have his hands in Dali temple and shuntianfu, which are everywhere. If he uses his hands and feet, he may be able to reverse the trend of the case.


    At this time, Qi heart suddenly reported, "Miss Xu asked to see the crown princess."


    Xuanyuanjue is not surprised at all. Since he learned that Xu was stabbed to death, he expected that Xu would come to see Xueer.


    £­£­£­


    As soon as Xu Miaomiao saw Baili snow, he knelt down, knelt down and walked a few steps, sobbing, "the courtesan asked the princess to avenge her father''s injustice."


    After only a few days'' absence, Xu Miaomiao was quite different. Her round face was completely thin now, so pale that there was no blood in her eyes. Her clear eyes were full of resentment. If she was full of hatred, it would be amazing.


    Although Baili Xue has saved Xu Miaomiao, she has no deep friendship with her. The relationship between the DPRK and China is intricate. Keeping a distance from strangers is the basic principle of Baili Xue.


    Bai Lixue motioned Qi Xin to help Xu Miaomiao up. "Lord Xu has encountered misfortune, and our palace is also very sad. I hope Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu will have a good time."


    Xu Miaomiao burst into tears and said, "my father died for no reason, and my mother was suddenly shocked from the blue, so she was bedridden. In just a few days, my daughter became a helpless orphan from the young lady of the scholar''s family in the University. Now my father''s death is not clear, so I have nothing else to ask. I just want to ask my mother to find out the cause of my father''s death, so that the thief can ambush me and comfort my father."


    Bai Lixue saw that although her eyes were red and swollen and she cried bitterly, she still spoke clearly and sincerely. Now Xu''s house has become a mess, but Xu Miaomiao''s clothes are clean and tidy.


    At this time, I still remember the etiquette. It''s really a girl who was taught by the University scholar''s family. Qixin advised: "don''t worry, Miss Xu. The emperor has ordered Dali temple and shuntianfu to thoroughly investigate the murder of Lord Xu at the same time. I believe it will come to light soon."


    when the water subsides , the rocks emerge? Xu Miaomiao was obviously not so optimistic. He looked around and said, "if you have something to say to the princess, please hold back."


    Bai Lixue has already guessed what she wants to say. "Qi Xin is my confidant. I don''t need to avoid her for anything."


    Xu Miaomiao understood that Qixin girl was the maid who the Crown Princess brought from Jiangxia. She slowly stopped crying, "yes."


    "That day, after the princess visited her courtiers, my father ordered my mother and I to go to the Lingyin Temple outside the city to take shelter. What he thought was that as long as he left the capital and the sight of King Luo, maybe he would not give up my idea."


    Hundred Li snow not language, Xuan Yuan Luo is fond of cabinet, how can easily give up this idea?


    With that, Xu Miaomiao began to burst into tears again. "I thought I could get away with it, but I didn''t know it was a disaster for my father."


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "if it hadn''t been for our palace to remind you of falling into the water, maybe it would not have been easy, and perhaps Lord Xu would not have suffered misfortune."


    "No Hearing the deep meaning in the words of the crown princess, Xu Miaomiao quickly knelt down and looked excited. "The crown princess knows clearly that my daughter has no such intention. My daughter has been reading books of sages since she was a child. My father has always taught my daughter to distinguish right from wrong, black and white. Even if my daughter is not talented, she also understands that it should be those unscrupulous, cunning and cruel villains who are pushed into the water, The crown prince and the imperial concubine help each other and remind each other kindly, so as not to keep their parents and courtiers in the dark. We have always been grateful. How can we blame the crown prince and the imperial concubine for this matter regardless of whether they are good or bad? If that''s the case, the sages and sages she has read for so many years are in vain. She has failed to live up to her parents'' teachings for so many years, and she is not worthy to live in this world. "


    Bai Lixue motioned Qi Xin to help her up. The Chu people were innocent. Xu Miaomiao was not wrong. The mistake was that she was the daughter of the cabinet bachelor.


    How can Xuanyuan Luo give up easily when he is refused to propose marriage to his bachelor? One plan can''t bring Xu Miaomiao''s innocence into the government. His intention is sinister and he will do whatever he can. These words are very appropriate.


    "When the bachelor was killed, the whole court and the public were staring at him. Even the emperor urged Dali temple and shuntianfu to speed up the investigation and arrest the murderer. The Ministry of punishment also sent people to cooperate with him. You can rest assured that you will be able to return justice to the scholar."


    Xu Miaomiao wry smile, "not to mention can find out the truth, even if can, that person is the prince, he can die for his father?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly gazed at her deeply. "You are so sure that it was king Luo. Is there any definite evidence?"


    Xu Miaomiao clenched his teeth. "The fact is so obvious. Do you need any evidence? All his life, his father was honest and upright. He couldn''t bear to see King Luo do such shameless and despicable behavior. He said that no matter who was the reserve, he would never help king Luo. Who knows, who knows... "


    She couldn''t go on, and began to cry again. Qi Xin presented a white soft handkerchief, "Miss Xu, please."


    Xu Miaomiao took the handkerchief and said, "I just hate that I''m not a man. I''ve been schemed to think about and finally hurt my father..."


    Bai Lixue waited for her to calm down a little before she said quietly, "Miss Xu, since you don''t have any evidence, it''s better to keep it in your heart. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Xu family."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Why does Xu Miaomiao not know¡° Now my father died miserably, and the house has undergone great changes. My courtiers and daughters are thinking about it. They have to ask the crown prince and concubine to do justice for the Xu family. "

 Chapter 1466

    Xuanyuan Luo''s handsome face seemed to be able to scrape off an iceberg at the moment. Looking at the man with a mask sitting in front of him coldly, he asked in a questioning tone, "don''t you mean it''s safe? How can you leave a tail? "


    He is talking about the crazy little beggar. Although he is crazy, he is a living person after all. If he wakes up one day and offers something, he will not burn himself?


    The man with the mask is named Jia Chen. He is highly skilled in martial arts and acts decisively, which is appreciated by Prince Murong. He is also the one that Prince Murong sent to contact king Luo this time.


    When Jia Chen was a child, his face was ruined by fighting with others. There were several ferocious scars on his face, so he could only show people with a mask all day long.


    Xuanyuanluo wants to get rid of Xu, who is impossible to stand on his own side and is likely to stand on the opposite side. Of course, he will not do it himself, let alone use his own people. It is the best way to kill people with a knife.


    At this time, Jia Chen sent by murongjia was naturally the best weapon. Sure enough, without any time to respond, he died.


    Seeing xuanyuanluo''s anger, Jia Chen said, "Your Highness is too worried. He''s just a crazy little beggar. He doesn''t have much influence whether he''s alive or dead. Does his highness worry that the wine bags and rice bags of Dali temple and shuntianfu can find out anything?"


    Xuanyuanluo naturally doesn''t worry, but the problem is that now the court and the field are staring at the case, and the prince is likely to make a big fuss about it. If he traces something from the little beggar, he will find it difficult to retreat completely.


    What worries me is that Jia Chen is still a lightly understatement. Xuanyuan Luo is now cold and downcast. "In the end, it has been the king has the final say. Anyway, no matter what method you use, you must destroy the beggar, and this king will never allow any accidents."


    Jia Chen folded his arms and put away his cynical attitude. "Well, it''s the sincerity of our prince. However, please honor your promise."


    The expression on Xuanyuan Luo''s face didn''t even have a trace of extra emotion. "Don''t worry, you clean up this matter. It''s just a limitless Tianyuan pill. I don''t pay attention to it."


    "That''s good!" Jia Chen seemed relieved and vowed, "Your Highness, please wait for good news."


    After Jia Chen left, the shadow came out from the dark, "Your Highness, can this man be trusted?"


    Xuanyuanluo always felt that Jia Chen was inexplicably familiar with him, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. He hoped that he was thoughtful and sneered, "of course, it''s unbelievable. I even suspected that the little beggar was left alive on purpose, just to coerce me?"


    The shadow said immediately: "do you want your subordinates to do it?"


    "No need!" Xuanyuanluo raised his hand to stop him, "he used murongjia''s people to destroy the great master Xu, just to avoid implicating the king. If you do it, even if Dali temple and shuntianfu can''t find out, the prince is not a vegetarian. Now with so many eyes staring at him, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t leave any trace and make trouble."


    "Although the princess went to Wuyi lane a few days ago to see where the bachelor was attacked, so far, there has been no movement in the east palace." Shadow way, "if the prince intervenes in this important case, is not afraid to cause the emperor''s suspicion?"


    "You don''t know xuanyuanjue. It''s too late for you to notice his action. Besides, it''s not a day or two for the emperor to be suspicious of him. His heart is as clear as a mirror."

 Chapter 1467

    Xuanyuan Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, put his big hand on his eyebrows, but his tone relaxed. "Fortunately, murongjia is determined to win the promise of the promise of Tianyuan Dan. I have the bargaining chips to negotiate with him. I believe he can understand which is more important."


    Shadow also nodded repeatedly, "yes, it''s no loss for Prince Murong to clean up this matter. He doesn''t need to offend his Highness for it."


    "Well!" Xuanyuanluo began to close his eyes and hide his lofty ambition in his eyes. "You tell the dark pile to keep an eye on Dali temple, shuntianfu and Donggong. If there is any change, report it to the king immediately. No one can act rashly without the king''s order."


    £­£­£­


    A carriage was "dada" walking on the empty street, with 20 yamen guards on both sides. In such a big battle, people didn''t know which big man was going out. However, it was just a crazy little beggar sitting in it.


    The emperor was very angry when he was assassinated in the street. Even during his convalescence, he sent people three times a day to urge him to inquire about the progress of the case. Dali temple and shuntianfu are under great pressure. The little beggar is the only witness at present. They can only try to find clues from the little beggar and become a living horse doctor.


    After many inquiries, we finally found out that an old doctor in baihuajing lane was very effective in treating madness. Because the old doctor broke his leg some time ago and was unable to go out for treatment, shuntianfu Yin had to send 20 yamen servants to escort the little beggar to baihuajing lane for treatment.


    Jia Chen stood on the high eaves and looked coldly at the carriage escorted by the Yamen guards. He didn''t pay any attention to the 20 yamen guards.


    When the carriage was about to arrive at the bottom of him, his eyes flashed cold, waving a murderous spirit, and he flew down.


    Although I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, I could feel a cold and murderous air from a long distance. Seeing that someone was standing in the way ahead, the chief yamen officer roared, "who dares to stop shuntianfu from doing errands?"


    Jia Chen sneered, "the one who wants your life."


    In a rage, the Yamen officer took out his sword and yelled, "protect the witness."


    A moment ago, the lane was still calm, but in a short time, twenty yamen officers were killed and injured, filled with a bloody atmosphere.


    When the shadow in the distance saw this scene, his eyes softened. His royal highness ordered him to pay close attention to the life and death of the only witness. It seems that Jia Chen did not break his promise.


    Jia Chen ignored the scattered corpses on the ground and the blood drenched on the knife in his hand. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips, and he walked slowly towards the carriage.


    When he got outside the carriage, he heard the shivering sound inside. He gave a sneer and a touch of cold light split towards the carriage.


    But unexpectedly, a bright light blocked the fierce attack on the carriage and made a clear sound of metal impact.


    Jia Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold. There were two more people in front of the carriage. The prince followed him and Qilin was the second guard.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin look at each other. His royal highness is really clever. He expects that someone will attack the little beggar. He orders them to do it in time and keeps the only witness.


    Seeing the murderous man with a silver mask, he immediately killed the Yamen servant. Their double swords came out of their scabbard, and their voice was cold. "You are the murderer who killed master Xu. We really want to see your martial arts."


    Prince Pro guard, martial arts naturally not small, Jia Chen''s cold gas of killing gathered on the knife, arrogant way: "good, you two together."

 Chapter 1468

    The shadow sees that the second guard of Qilin appears here by accident. If it''s a coincidence, no fool will believe it. Your highness is right. The prince has stepped in and things are getting more and more difficult.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin block Jia Chen''s way from left to right, and attack from left to right at the same time. The three masters have high internal power. Under the fierce fighting, the ground immediately flies sand and rocks, and people can''t open their eyes.


    Shadow wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take the little beggar''s life, but he remembered that his highness had said that no one could act rashly without his command. Finally, he gave up the idea and only paid close attention to the battle in the distance.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin have a good heart. They fully understand that Jia Chen wants a quick fight and a quick decision. They can take advantage of this to lengthen and delay the battle and break each other''s psychological defense.


    Jia Chen saw the intention of Kirin''s second guard. When he was about to use his killing move, he suddenly heard a frenzied sound of horse''s hooves rushing over, and a deafening roar, "who is fighting in the street at the foot of the emperor?"


    The guard in charge of the protection of the capital arrived, and Jia Chen couldn''t go on fighting any more, throwing out a sentence: "see you later!"


    Before the words came out, you could see that all around you suddenly changed. For example, thousands of rays came out of the clouds, casting a dreamlike golden light. The clouds were flourishing and dazzling, and thousands of Jiachen appeared in front of you. You didn''t know which one was true or which one was false, such as watching flowers in the fog or watching the moon in the water.


    However, just for a short time, the beautiful scenery like the shadow of the sunset disappeared. By the time the fantastic landscape disappeared, Jia Chen had already disappeared.


    "The moon in the mirror?" Mo Qi''s tone was obviously surprised. Didn''t he expect to see this strange martial art at this time?


    Mo Lin had already come to the carriage. He suddenly lifted the driving curtain and saw that the little beggar had passed out. He put his hand under his nose and peeped. He was still angry and said in a solemn voice: "this man is an important witness in shuntianfu. You must send him back as soon as possible."


    When the leader of the Imperial Guard saw the prince''s second guard, he said respectfully, "yes."


    Seeing that the little beggar''s carriage was escorted away by a large number of guards, shadow stamped his feet. Knowing that it was impossible to change, he had to leave quietly.


    £­£­£­


    The shocking case happened in shuntianfu soon spread to the palace. The emperor saw that in broad daylight, heaven and earth, and under the root of the Imperial City, the witness of the important case he personally supervised was almost killed.


    Seeing that the emperor''s foot was blatantly defiant to the emperor''s power, the emperor almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, which scared Li Gonggong and others so much that he quickly informed queen Xue.


    Outside the emperor''s bedroom, empress Xue, huifei, chunfei, Ningfei and others were waiting anxiously. Seeing that doctor pan came out, the empress Xue was worried, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    Pan Taiyi sighed, "the emperor''s anger is accumulated in his heart. He is confined to his liver fire and hurts his five abdomen. For today''s plan, he can only recuperate slowly."


    On hearing this, Princess Hui frowned and said, "the emperor is the supreme one. He is blessed by heaven. He is just a thief. How can he endanger the emperor''s dragon body? Doctor pan, are you exaggerating? "


    Pan Tai Yi knelt down hastily, "empress huifei knows that Weichen has a hundred heads, and doesn''t dare to make fun of the emperor''s dragon body."


    Of course, Queen Xue knows that the one who wants the emperor to recover quickly is Princess Hui. It doesn''t matter if the emperor is ill for one or two days. If he can''t manage politics for ten and a half days, the court officials will surely ask the emperor to decide the person to be in charge of the country as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1469

    With the prince in his presence, King Luo, no matter how virtuous and capable he is, as long as the emperor doesn''t have Yi Chu for a day, the candidate to supervise the country will never be king Luo who has surpassed the prince.


    Therefore, the most urgent thing now is Princess Hui. The power of King Luo is expanding day by day, and the situation is very good. If the crown prince takes the power to supervise the country at this moment, it will definitely be bad news for King Luo.


    "Huifei!" Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes are full of power. "The emperor''s dragon body is not safe. All the sisters in the palace are anxious. The emperor is the king of a country and blesses all the people. As long as the emperor''s dragon body is involved, it''s no matter how small it is or how big it is. What are you exaggerating here?"


    Princess Hui was so anxious that she lost her square inch. Seeing that she was caught by Queen Xue, she quickly said, "my concubine is in a hurry for a moment. I''ll ask the empress to forgive me."


    Empress Xue said slowly: "although everyone has selfish intentions, you are the princess of huifei. You have been favored by the emperor for many years. Everything should focus on the safety of the emperor."


    Selfish? In front of all the concubines, Queen Xue exposed her thoughts on the spot. The fingers in her sleeve clenched her fists, but she said tactfully: "what the empress taught me is that, however, since the day she entered the palace, I have always regarded the emperor as the most important and have no selfishness. For example, when I see that the emperor''s health is not good enough, I can''t sleep and eat well. If I can share some for the emperor, I have no regrets about my death. "


    Outside the emperor''s bedroom, huifei said that she was sure that someone would pass her words to the emperor. How could queen Xue not know huifei''s idea? "That''s good," he said with a smile


    Before the war subsided outside, father-in-law Li suddenly stooped out.


    All the concubines, except queen Xue, are bright when they see the red men around the emperor coming out. Everyone knows that when a person is sick, it is the easiest to get close to his feelings and the easiest chance to get the holy favor. I don''t know who the emperor wants to call to serve the disease?


    He had been waiting for the emperor for many years. Seeing these eager eyes, father-in-law Li coughed in a low voice. "The emperor called the empress in."


    Those expectant eyes darkened in a moment, including huifei, who closely watched queen Xue''s gorgeous colorful Phoenix robe enter the emperor''s bedroom.


    £­£­£­


    Xuanyuanluo hears the news of shadow''s return, and his eyes pass a rage, "met Mo Qi, Mo Lin?"


    "Yes, the prince obviously expected that someone would attack the little beggar, so he ordered them to come out to guard."


    Xuanyuan Luo turned two smooth huge jade in his hand, "where are people now?"


    Shadow knows that his highness asked the little beggar, "he has been sent back to shuntianfu. Li Sheng, the official, has protected the little beggar tightly. Our people can''t get any information."


    "Waste!" Xuanyuan Luo slapped the table, and the table cracked. It should have been done perfectly, but it left such a big flaw.


    "Don''t worry, your highness!" The shadow said quickly: "the little beggar was already crazy. Today, he was assassinated again. He was stunned on the spot. He was no different from a useless man."


    "As long as there is a possibility, we must not take it lightly." Xuanyuanluo can go to today, and his careful mind, extraordinary vigilance is inseparable, that kind of vigilance seems to be born, one day do not get rid of this little beggar, he can''t really rest assured one day, "Jiachen?"


    "After the operation failed, Jia Chen disappeared, but since he was sent by Prince Murong, he will come to us soon."


    Xuanyuan Luo eyes haze again and again, "tell him, no matter what method he uses, be sure to clean up this matter, otherwise don''t want to get Wuji Tianyuan pill."

 Chapter 1470

    For many years, the emperor has always been the strong image of the dragon and horse spirit of Zhengsheng in the spring and Autumn period. However, this disease came fiercely, and many people were surprised to find that even if you were the son of heaven, you were still flesh and blood.


    At the moment, the emperor was wearing a bright yellow bedclothes, and his face was dark and tired, which could not be seen in the golden palace. He half leaned on the Dragon couch and closed his eyes.


    Knowing that the emperor was not sleeping, Queen Xue took the medicine bowl presented by father-in-law Li, carefully scooped up a small spoon, put it on her lips and gently blew it until it was not hot. Then she said softly, "the temperature is just right, your majesty, drink it while it''s hot."


    The emperor slowly opened his eyes and gazed at Queen Xue''s delicate and dignified face. "Three days in a row, the queen worked hard."


    "Your Majesty is very serious. Your majesty is the husband of my concubine. It''s my duty to serve your majesty. I dare not say it''s hard work. Your majesty should drink medicine. Doctor Pan said that your Majesty''s dragon body must be taken good care of."


    Smelling the bitter taste of the decoction, the emperor frowned and said, "it''s all day long. I''m tired of drinking it."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter." Empress Xue Wenyan advised: "only after taking the medicine, can your Majesty''s dragon body recover as soon as possible. All the people are looking forward to your Majesty''s recovery as soon as possible."


    "Put it down!" The emperor still didn''t mean to drink the medicine. Seeing that queen Xue wanted to persuade him again, he added, "I''ll drink it later."


    "Yes Queen Xue was about to get up, but the emperor patted her hand. She said in a warm voice, "I think I haven''t talked to you like this for a long time."


    For this sudden warmth, Queen Xue did not like to be surprised. Even though the young couple were deeply in love, they were not much left in the treacherous palace.


    Over the years, Queen Xue no longer has too much hope for the emperor''s favor. She only takes care of the harem, supports the Xue family, and assists the crown prince. She has always been steady and well behaved, so that people can''t catch the mistakes easily.


    However, for the emperor, because he was not sure that the Xue family was the only one, he constantly supported new people to compete with the queen in the back palace, and the former dynasty also supported the king Luo to share equal interests with the crown prince.


    "What does your majesty want to say to my concubine?" Queen Xue had a gentle smile on her face. She could not see what she thought.


    The emperor took a deep look at Queen Xue, "Zitong, how many years have you married me?"


    Often asked this is not a good omen, Queen Xue heart under a Lin, but quietly way: "back to your majesty, it has been 28 years."


    The emperor suddenly sighed, and his tone seemed to be filled with emotion. He was so far away and nostalgic. "I still remember the year when you first entered the palace, you were fresh and fresh. You didn''t use any powder and Dai, but you were like a distant hibiscus. You were just like a bird''s-eye.you were so beautiful."


    "Your Majesty, are you old now?" Queen Xue''s eyes were moving, bringing out a bit of resentment and disappointment, but she couldn''t hear any blame. On the contrary, she had a unique charm of pity.


    The emperor stretched out his hand to straighten out a trace of hair beside queen Xue''s temples, and said with a smile: "Zitong''s beauty has been as beautiful as one day for 20 years. He is elegant and shining. I just feel with emotion that Zitong''s face has not changed. When I married, I was old."


    "Your Majesty has always been strong and powerful, blessed by heaven, but it''s just a moment of discomfort. Dr. Pan said that as long as you take good care of yourself, you can recover your health in a few days. I beg you not to think about it and rest in peace."


    The emperor sighed, "I also want to rest? But can I be at ease with the things inside and outside today? "

 Chapter 1471

    The emperor dug the pit, but Queen Xue didn''t fall into the trap. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve also heard about it. I''m just a concubine in the back palace. I can''t relieve the worries of the previous dynasty for your majesty. I can only serve your majesty well and pray for your majesty. May your majesty recover as soon as possible."


    "The queen has always been virtuous." The emperor said with relief, "you don''t have to worry. I just want to have a chat with you. In such a big palace, I really can''t find anyone to chat with except you."


    Empress Xue said with a smile, "Your Majesty told me that I must know everything and say everything."


    At the thought of the chaos in the imperial court, the emperor''s face gradually subsided, and a lot of anger accumulated in his chest. "After the new year, Kanye started to rebel. Tens of thousands of my troops died under the iron feet of the rebels, and the fertile soil in southern Xinjiang became scorched. I was ashamed of my ancestors. Now the cabinet scholars were assassinated in the street. So far, I have not caught the murderer, the capital and the emperor''s feet, There are so many lawless maniacs out there. If this story is spread out, people in the world still don''t know how to laugh at me for running the country in a bad way? "


    When he finished, he coughed violently twice, and his face began to turn red. Queen Xue and father-in-law Li helped the emperor with his breath. "Your Majesty, the doctor said, you must not be angry!"


    After the emperor calmed down a little, Queen Xue was extremely distressed. "My concubine, seeing that your majesty is like this, is really heartbroken. Now the king of Jiangxia in southern Xinjiang has led an army to fight against the rebellion. I believe that good news will come soon. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much. Dali temple and shuntianfu are all trying their best to arrest the murderer. I believe that we can soon comfort the spirit of Xu. I also ask your majesty to take good care of the dragon body for all the people."


    The emperor coughed heavily, and then said thoughtfully, "the new year is not good, and there are many disasters. Is it true that there are evil spirits as the rumor says?"


    Queen Xue was startled and exclaimed, "evil?"


    Seeing queen Xue''s shocked face, the emperor said, "what? Has Zitong heard of it? "


    Of course, Queen Xue had heard of it, but she could only pretend to be confused at this time. "Your Majesty''s dragon body is not in good health, and my concubines are worried. I devote myself to praying for blessings in Baohua temple. May God bless you. Your majesty will recover soon, but I don''t pay attention to the rumors outside. I don''t know what evil is it?"


    The emperor took a deep breath, and his face looked a little better. "I don''t hide it from you. The sky warden came to report to me yesterday that he found the star phase of" Yinghuo Shouxin "recently."


    How to protect your heart? Queen Xue was surprised. It is said that the star phase of Yinghuo Shouxin appeared only once in 80 years?


    Yinghuo refers to Mars, with the meaning of "yingyinghuo light, leaving chaos and confusion".


    There are twenty-eight constellations in the sky, which are divided into four parts according to the southeast, northwest and northwest. Each part contains seven constellations. According to the shape of the seven constellations in each part, these four parts are named after four animals similar to them, namely, Canglong, Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque.


    "Yinghuo Shouxin" is the name of Mars which stays beside the 28 constellations.


    Once this star appears, it is a sign of great evil. A year before the death of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, the star appears in the sky. Therefore, once the emperor encounters it, he can''t help but be frightened. He thinks that heaven is warning that there will be a greater disaster.


    Queen Xue pondered and said nothing. Qin Shihuang was only fifty years old when he died. Now that his majesty has passed the age of no doubt, she began to understand something in her heart. No wonder his Majesty''s illness is so sudden this time. It is because of Yinghuo Shouxin that Qin Shihuang thought of herself.

 Chapter 1472

    "Heaven warned me, but I don''t know what I did wrong, which led to heaven''s condemnation?"


    Seeing an imperceptible worry on the emperor''s face, Queen Xue was shocked. Many years of experience told her that this was just the beginning. "Your Majesty is the son of the real dragon. He is a benevolent and benevolent emperor. Donglan has been peaceful for many years. Now the Ming noble is pregnant with Dragon Descendants. In the near future, she will continue to have children for your majesty. It can be seen that God has been blessing your majesty, How can heaven condemn us? "


    At this time, there was a notice from the servant outside, "Your Majesty, I''d like to see you."


    Since Minggui fainted for no reason last time, imperial concubine Ning has a lingering shadow and suspicion on her back. The emperor has never been to Zihua palace again, and after he was ill, he didn''t call imperial concubine Ning to serve her. Zihua palace is much colder than before.


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was uncertain, Queen Xue guessed the emperor''s mind acutely, "since the Dragon fetus in Ming noble''s belly is all right, your majesty doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Besides, it can''t prove that it was made by Ning Fei. Although Ning Fei is somewhat willful, she is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong. Ning Fei is lively and intelligent. Let her accompany your majesty. I believe your majesty can recover faster."


    After a period of cold shoulder for Princess Anning, the emperor could not give up her delicacy and delicacy. Seeing that the queen gave her a step down, he said: "pass her in."


    The emperor was ill. Princess Anning was not dressed up as usual, but wore a very plain light blue palace skirt.


    She was very beautiful. Suddenly, such a dress immediately brightened the emperor''s eyes. She was as fresh and moving as a lotus. Her voice also had its own sorrow and sadness. "My concubine, please see the emperor, empress."


    Queen Xue looked at it and pretended not to know. She said: "the Empress Dowager has been worried about her Majesty''s dragon body. I''ll go to the CI Ning palace and teach her to be at ease."


    "Go The emperor readily agreed, "tell mother, I''m ok, let her not worry."


    "My concubine obeys the order."


    "My concubine, please send it to the empress." Anning county chief see queen Xue left, eyes flashed a happy look, turned to look at the emperor, eyes are extremely distressed color, "Your Majesty can worry about death rather son."


    As the emperor was about to speak, he suddenly felt another burst of depression in his chest. He coughed violently, which made Princess Anning look pale. "Your Majesty, your majesty..."


    Li Gonggong is busy to give the emperor good luck, and after a long time, the emperor''s cough slowly eased down, see Anning Princess face at a loss, he doesn''t blame her, Ning''er is still young, see the emperor will also be sick, it''s not surprising for a moment.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the cold medicine bowl beside him. The emperor said angrily, "they are all quacks. I''ve been taking medicine for several days, but I haven''t got any better."


    Princess Anning supported the emperor heartily, "don''t worry, your majesty. Ning''er heard that the disease came like a mountain and went like a thread. Your majesty is the son of heaven. All the people in the world will pray for your majesty. My concubines also bathe and fast every day in Zihua palace to pray for your majesty. I believe your majesty will get better soon."


    This kind of soft words didn''t make the emperor happy. A lot of things in the previous dynasty were waiting for him to decide. For an emperor who didn''t know his destiny, he didn''t want to hand over the power to the crown prince. It''s easy to hand over power, but it''s not so easy to take it back.

 Chapter 1473

    What''s more, the prince, even his own son, who is self-supporting, has a kind of unpredictable feeling, and he is even more worried about handing over the power of supervising the country to the prince.


    And in the case of having appointed a crown prince, it is even more impossible to hand over the power of supervising the state to other princes. It is hard to say that the overall situation of the government will be delayed for a few days. If it is delayed for a month or two, the ministers will ask the crown prince to supervise the state.


    Even emperors can''t control life, old age, illness and death. As spring goes and autumn comes, there are all kinds of paradoxes in the world. The more anxious they are to get better, the less they will improve. On the contrary, they tend to get worse.


    Princess Anning''s eyes were red and swollen, and she sobbed, "these days, Ning''er has trouble sleeping and eating. I''m afraid that your majesty will be angry with Ning''er, and that your majesty will never pay attention to Ning''er again. Your majesty, I really didn''t plan to kill the Ming noble. I love your majesty deeply, love your house and your daughter. How can I plan to kill your Majesty''s flesh and blood?"


    There is no final conclusion on this matter. The imperial doctor also said that it may not be someone''s murder, it may be just the reason of the noble''s weak constitution. The Emperor didn''t want to really wronged Princess Ning. He was about to open his mouth, and suddenly he had another violent cough, which seemed to cough up his heart, liver, spleen and lung.


    Princess Anning was shocked. Her voice was crying, "Your Majesty, don''t scare Ning''er..."


    Li Gonggong''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a loud voice: "pass on the imperial doctor."


    Soon, doctor pan rushed to the emperor''s bedroom in a hurry. After some confusion, he finally stopped the emperor''s cough.


    Princess Anning said, "doctor pan, why does your majesty cough so badly?"


    Doctor pan stroked the ground with his head and said earnestly: "I sincerely ask your majesty to be calm and concentrate. After the dragon body is well maintained, you can work hard for the state affairs."


    Every time, he is the emperor. Every day, he has a lot of opportunities, and there are countless government affairs waiting for him to deal with. Now, there are no leaders. If you keep your concentration, the government will be in chaos?


    The emperor waved impatiently, "get out!"


    Pan Tai Yi didn''t dare to say anything more. He said in a trembling voice, "I''ll leave."


    Seeing that the soup was cold, Duke Li ordered someone to cook a new bowl and presented it carefully to the emperor. He was preparing to serve his majesty to drink the medicine. Princess Anning said immediately, "come, my concubine."


    Who knows, the emperor smelled the strong smell of medicine, spicy, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, suddenly knocked over the medicine bowl that father-in-law Li didn''t have time to hand over to Princess Ning.


    The medicine bowl fell to the ground, making a sharp cracking sound, and the black juice flowed all over the ground. Seeing that the emperor was so angry, Princess Anning and father-in-law Li were scared to kneel down in a hurry, "Your Majesty, calm down."


    The emperor coldly looked at the winding medicine juice and said nothing. Seeing that the atmosphere in the bedroom was very dull, Princess Anning said in a soft voice: "I have a word. I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    "Say it The emperor was in a state of extreme irritability when a word burst out from his teeth.


    "My concubine suddenly remembered that there was a national teacher named Wang Tianqing in North Vietnam, who had learned from the emperor. He had profound magic power and was good at refining miraculous drugs. My concubine''s uncle had suffered from an unknown disease. The imperial doctors did not improve for a long time. Later, Wang Tianqing burned incense and prayed and refined miraculous drugs. After a period of time, my uncle got better."


    A disciple of Laojun? The emperor suddenly came to interest, "how old is Wang Tianqing?"


    Anning Princess thought, "I can''t remember clearly, but I should be more than 200 years old at least."


    Over 200 years old? There was more and more light in the emperor''s eyes. "Where is he now?"


    Princess Anning shook her head. "Although Wang Tianqing is a national teacher, he likes to visit the immortals everywhere and ask. He is not often in the court, so I don''t know where he is now?"

 Chapter 1474

    Although Princess Anning didn''t know where Wang Tianqing was, the emperor had a strong interest in this strange expert. Besides, he had heard that Wang Tianqing was the apprentice of the supreme emperor and had a profound way of life.


    As Queen Xue guessed, the star sign of "Yinghuo Shouxin" really had a far-reaching impact on the emperor. For the emperor, the most frightening star sign is not a tiny purple star, but "Yinghuo Shouxin", which symbolizes the coming of death.


    In history, as long as there is such a star during the reign of the emperor, there is no good end. However, in front of Princess Anning, the emperor put aside the worry of being an emperor and said casually: "I just have some problems. I want to ask this national teacher. It''s a pity that I can''t find anyone."


    "I only wish I could not share your worries." Princess Anning looked regretful and remorseful, but a moment later, her eyes suddenly brightened. "I remember that every year on Laojun''s birthday, he would go to Sanqing temple in Sanqing mountain to meditate and worship."


    Mount Sanqingshan? Lao Jun''s birthday, February 15? It''s about to arrive. The emperor thought deeply, but a happy light flashed in his eyes. Maybe this is the destiny.


    £­£­£­


    Late at night.


    A shadow intrudes into shuntianfu. It''s Jia Chen. He has learned about the place where the little beggar is being held from King Luo and has come to kill him.


    Xuanyuanluo was too careful in his work. He was just a little beggar, but he paid too much attention to it. If he didn''t get rid of the little beggar, he would not hand over the Wuji Tianyuan pill. Therefore, Jia Chen had to work hard.


    After the failure of the last assassination of the little beggar, shuntianfu sent a lot of people to protect him closely, but after all, shuntianfu is not the kind of place where the Ministry of punishment specially imprisons important prisoners. No matter how strict it is, it can''t prevent Jia Chen, such an expert.


    After killing several guards quietly all the way, Jia Chen arrived at a small stone room which was closed on all sides. The pine oil lamp was dark inside, and there was a broken bed covered with hay. From the shape above, we could see that a person was lying with disordered hair, and he must be a little beggar.


    Jia Chen walked quickly and cut it off, but there was no blood gushing out of his imagination. It turned out that it was just a dummy made of straw. His eyes suddenly changed, and there was an ambush?


    A chill suddenly came from his back. Jia Chen turned back, and his right hand blocked him. In the dark, he touched the light like lightning and flint.


    It was this light that made him see clearly the person who appeared in front of him out of thin air, Princess Donglan, bailixue.


    There was a meaningful smile on Bai Lixue''s lips. "I heard that you can master this strange martial art. I''d like to see it."


    Jia Chen''s hands suddenly trembled. Bai Lixue was born in Jiangxia palace, and his martial arts were taught by Jiangxia king himself.


    However, Jia Chen didn''t want to fight. After shaking a knife, he was three feet away from the snow, so he wanted to leave. But before he could fly out, he was forced back by the archers.


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape slightly a hook, "killed cabinet big bachelor, and hurt so many people''s lives, today since throw oneself into the net, I''m afraid to fly."


    Jia Chen''s voice showed a strange dry, as if the kind of hoarse voice burned throat, "since you dare to come, you are not afraid of the so-called network."


    Hearing this sound, Baili Xue suddenly had a strange feeling, but soon gathered it away and said with a sneer, "then try it."


    A moment later, Bai Lixue had a cold shining sword in her hand. It was her good skill to gather Qi to form a blade. The blue light around the sword was flashing and the cold was seeping through her skin.

 Chapter 1475

    Jia Chen saw that if Bai Lixue didn''t want to compete with herself, I''m afraid the people who were ambushing around would have put together, "I just want to see the martial arts of the crown princess."


    As soon as the words fell, Baili snow sprang up, and the sword fog came all over the sky. Jia Chen was not willing to be outdone. With a wave of his long sword, he met him head on.


    In the narrow stone room, people only see the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, dancing into an airtight net, and sometimes there is fire exuding.


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "I really want to see you. Don''t let me down."


    Without saying a word, Jia Chen''s figure suddenly turned into petals. In the dark stone room, the light suddenly bloomed. The originally dark and narrow stone room suddenly became a beautiful fairyland.


    Suddenly, seeing this strange and fantastic scene, even the archer who was ambushing in the dark was stunned. Jia Chenzheng wanted to take the opportunity to get away. Suddenly, his right palm was in a sharp pain, and there was a heat flow exuding. Bailixue was really not simple. Under this hazy illusion, he could stab him accurately.


    Jia Chen''s secret way was not good. He immediately gathered all the real Qi in his body. Several very dazzling lights burst out in the room. Suddenly, under the strong light, Bai Lixue blinked her eyes subconsciously.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Jia Chen has disappeared from the room, and Mo Qi and Mo Lin appear, "please show me."


    Bai Lixue looked at the bloodstain on the sword and said with a faint smile, "now we can''t get out of the city. It shouldn''t be too difficult for the whole city to search for a person whose arm is injured."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin immediately understood, "yes!"


    On that night, the guards went out to search for the assassin who killed Xu. Many people still remember that night when the sound of horse hoofs reverberated in the open street for a long time. The armed guards went door to door to wake up the people and search for the assassin.


    Of course, it was a sleepless night in Lord Luo''s mansion. Xuanyuan Luo''s face was gloomy to the extreme. The shadow came to report the situation outside, and his voice was obviously worried. "Your Highness, the guards have sealed off all the streets. No one is allowed to walk around at will. They are going door-to-door checking. What should we do now?"


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t expect that things were getting more and more complicated. In order to destroy a little beggar''s mouth, the mouth became bigger and bigger. Jia Chen, a waste, couldn''t even deal with a woman named Bai Lixue.


    Everything happened so suddenly tonight that even a powerful figure like xuanyuanluo needs time to think about how to deal with it. When he was thinking about it, steward Qian ran in flurriedly, "Your Highness, a large number of guards came outside the door, holding the cabinet Jun warrant, to enter the house to search the assassins."


    At this time of the day, almost everyone was asleep, but tonight, almost no one could sleep. Xuanyuan Luo had a kind of accurate premonition that all this tonight was directed at his Luo palace.


    You think you can search the prince''s mansion with a cabinet warrant? Really too naive, Xuan Yuan Luo sneered, "ignore them, as long as you don''t open the door, I don''t believe they have the courage to break in?"


    "Yes," said the Chamberlain


    The whole city was under martial law, and the guards closed all the passageways, so that no bird could fly out. Zhang Duwei, who was waiting outside the house of King Luo, saw that the door of the house of King Luo was closed, and he was sent to knock on the door several times, but he did not open the door. This is the prince''s house, the most powerful house of King Luo besides the prince. He did not dare to break into it even if he held the cabinet order.

 Chapter 1476

    Looking at the closed door of Lord Luo''s mansion, it''s impossible to say that the people in the mansion didn''t hear it. Zhang Duwei clenched his sword. This is not the way to go on.


    This shocking case is probably related to the murderer of the cabinet bachelor who arrived in Tianting at the first time. Who dares to neglect his duty?


    Although Zhang Duwei thinks that it is not possible for the murderer to hide in the iron walled Luo palace, he has seen a lot of strange and strange things in the guard''s office for many years. The more impossible things are, the more likely they are to happen.


    Moreover, the commander has an order. Every mansion needs to be thoroughly investigated. Every plant and tree should not be neglected. The murderer must be brought to justice. It is not a decision that any of his captains can make to let go of Lord Luo''s mansion.


    After a stalemate of about a quarter of an hour, a confidant next to Zhang Duwei suddenly came up and offered a brilliant plan, which brightened his eyes.


    The people in Lord Luo''s residence are the prince''s residence. Apart from his Majesty''s imperial edict and Oracles, they can''t easily search it even if they hold the cabinet warrant. Therefore, they are very relieved and turn a deaf ear to the knock on the door.


    All of a sudden, steward Qian heard a deafening cry from the outside, "the guards are ordered to hunt down the murderer of master Xu. Please open the door and cooperate with the search."


    Steward Qian was startled by such a loud and harsh voice. The whole city was shocked when he heard what was going on outside. He wanted to ignore the king''s orders, but unexpectedly, the noise outside was getting louder and louder, and it was useless to block his ears.


    This voice is very suggestive. Anyone who does not accept the search is suspected of harboring the murderer. The more steward Qian thinks about it, the more scared he is. He does not dare to delay to report to his highness.


    In fact, the noise outside was so loud that xuanyuanluo had heard it for a long time. He was so angry that he was very blue. I didn''t expect that a little guard captain would dare to act wild in front of King Luo''s house?


    But anger comes back to anger. If he doesn''t go out, before dawn, his luowangfu will become the suspect focus of the whole city and give people a handle.


    This time, Zhang Duwei waited patiently. He seemed to be sure that the Luo palace would not ignore such a dangerous voice. However, he was too optimistic.


    The door was opened, and a man in black brocade clothes came out. It was the king of Luo. He was covered with a chill. "Who dares to make a big noise in front of our palace?"


    King Luo''s coldness made Zhang Duwei shiver, but he soon regained his composure. He turned over and dismounted and saluted, "Zhang hang, commander of Zuowei camp of the humble guard, is ordered to hunt down the murderer. Please ask his royal highness Haihan."


    "Under orders? Whose life? " Xuanyuanluo doesn''t mean Haihan at all, and he doesn''t intend to get out of the way. Zhang hang, who has heard of him, is bold, careful, smart and capable. He is famous for his meticulous mind. He only asks coldly.


    Did Zhang Duwei not know that King Luo was deliberately shirking? Because he was ordered to act, there was a voice in his voice: "I hold the Jun order of the chief assistant of the cabinet."


    Xuanyuanluo turned a blind eye, looked up at the dim stars hanging on the deep night sky, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know, even if there is a cabinet order, you don''t have the right to search the prince''s house?"


    King Luo''s momentum was amazing, but Duwei Zhang was obviously not easy to deal with. He responded humbly: "I know that I''m humble, but I don''t want to miss it. If I find out the whereabouts of the murderer tonight, I can''t let it go easily. Moreover, it''s getting late, the emperor will have a rest. The chief assistant of the cabinet can''t ask for an order, but tomorrow morning, the chief assistant will get an imperial order, The murderer is still at large. People are in a panic. They are in a hurry to obey the law. Your highness is requested to accommodate them. "

 Chapter 1477

    Xuanyuan Luo was annoyed and said harshly, "do you mean the murderer who killed the great master Xu?"


    "Don''t dare to be humble!" Zhang Duwei said hastily, "the murderer must be hidden somewhere in the capital. His humble duty is only to act according to orders. He must catch the murderer to comfort the spirit of the great master Xu."


    "What if I refuse?" Xuanyuan Luo''s lips and teeth were cold. How dare a little Duwei be so presumptuous in front of him?


    Seeing that King Luo is so tough, Zhang Duwei is in a bit of a dilemma. King Luo''s words are not totally unreasonable. If he insists on not allowing it, he can''t lead his troops to rush in directly, can he?


    See zhangduwei tangled up, xuanyuanluo eyes swept a disdainful smile, he expected zhangduwei dare not break.


    However, Zhang Duwei''s head turned very fast. "At dawn, the chief assistant will report to the emperor. If the emperor asks questions, I don''t know how to answer them? Your highness, please give me some advice. "


    His intention is to use the emperor to put pressure on the king of Luo. The emperor''s concern for this case is well known by the government and the public. How can the king of Luo stop him when he moves out of the emperor?


    Who knows, xuanyuanluo had thought of it for a long time. His father is sick in bed now. If he does not see his foreign ministers, how can he see them so easily? "How to reply to the emperor?" he said with a cold face. "Is it your duty as a little captain?"


    Zhang Duwei was not a sharp talker. He was in a dilemma. He was still the original counsellor and whispered, "Duwei, what should I do now?"


    Zhang Duwei can''t evade his duty. He is responsible for inspecting the area around King Luo''s residence. If he misses a mansion and releases the murderer, the leader will investigate him. Maybe King Luo will not be hurt, but he is the first one to bear the responsibility.


    Seeing that Zhang Duwei didn''t mean to step down, xuanyuanluo was a little impatient, so he didn''t bother to entangle with a little Duwei. He turned around and said with dignity, "if you dare to shout in front of my palace again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    This kind of cruel words made Zhang Duwei tremble all over, "his highness King Luo, cabinet..."


    "Don''t pretend to be powerful in front of the king." Xuanyuanluo sneered, and his soldiers stood in front of the palace, facing off the guards.


    But the voice did not fall, but heard a very familiar dignified male voice, "what is this doing?"


    Is the prince here? Xuanyuan Luo suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, so he had to stop and look at the shining noble man on the famous horse of Yueshi.


    "Humble Zhang hang, see your Highness the prince." Seeing the prince coming, Zhang Duwei was overjoyed and led the guards to kneel down to salute.


    After saluting the crown prince, Xuanyuan Luopi said with a smile: "the crown prince is not sleeping in the east palace? How can Yaxing come here? "


    Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "the cabinet''s great scholar Xu was stabbed to death in the street. The nature of the stabbing was bad and the people''s indignation was great. It was related to the people''s feelings and the Royal system. As the crown prince''s crown prince, we had to pay no attention to it. I heard that the murderer''s right arm was seriously injured, so I didn''t want to run far. He must be in the city. I think King Luo''s younger brother also hopes to catch the murderer as soon as possible, To comfort the spirit of the great master? "


    Xueer stabbed the killer''s right hand. If she didn''t cure him in time, his right hand would be useless.


    "That''s nature!" Xuanyuanluo looks magnanimous, voice is bright, suddenly very straightforward way: "even ordinary people know to work hard for the court, not to mention the younger brother as the prince, is duty bound, Zhang Duwei, please."

 Chapter 1478

    Zhang Duwei was overjoyed. "Thank you, your highness King Luo."


    With a wave of his hand, he took two groups of nearly 100 people into King Luo''s house. Just as he was about to enter the house, he suddenly heard King Luo''s cold voice, "don''t disturb the ladies in the backyard in the middle of the night."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "brother Luo is wrong. The gangsters who dare to assassinate the cabinet Bachelor in the street must be extremely vicious. How can they have the sense of propriety, righteousness and shame? Besides, the most dangerous place is the safest place. If his hiding place happens to be in your backyard, wouldn''t it put your pretty relatives in extreme danger? "


    The prince''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly angry, "listen to the prince''s meaning, has it not been that the younger brother harbored the murderer?"


    In the face of xuanyuanluo''s anger, which is not sure whether it''s real or fake, xuanyuanjue is always calm, "you misunderstood our palace. Our palace is pure kindness. How can you guess the murderer''s behavior with ordinary people''s heart? What''s more, it''s true that those who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty. Brother Luo has always been able to do well and sit upright. What''s wrong with him? "


    "I have a clear conscience. How can I be guilty?" Xuanyuan Luo anger overflowing, "let the guard search."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Zhang Duwei also knew that the prince could not be offended easily, and he did not forget to say, "listen, search belongs to search, do not disturb the female dependents."


    Xuanyuanluo is angry on the surface, but more worried at the bottom of his heart. Jia Chen is hiding in his house. He didn''t expect that xuanyuanjue''s action is so fast. What''s more, Bai Lixue would lie in ambush in shuntianfu, waiting for Jia Chen to fall into the trap, and seriously injured Jia Chen.


    Jia Chen''s arm was injured, so he had to be treated immediately. In a hurry, he had to come to him, but unexpectedly, the guards came after him.


    Seeing the light of the lantern at the gate of the palace hit Xuanyuan Luo''s gloomy face, Xuanyuan Jue said, "why, brother Luo is going to let our palace stand at the gate?"


    Xuanyuan Luo reaction, lukewarm way: "the prince is not busy around patrol?"? Do you still have time to have tea in my brother''s mansion


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was full of pride, but his tone showed his elder brother''s love. "According to the report of the imperial guards, the murderer has disappeared in this area. Our palace is worried that he will sneak into your palace. This man is highly skilled in martial arts and ruthless. As the elder brother of our palace, we can''t rest assured that the younger brother and the family members are safe. Besides, if we don''t fulfill our elder brother''s responsibility, I can''t explain it to my father and mother. "


    It''s really better to speak than to sing. Xuanyuanluo scolds the prince secretly. He has lived in seclusion for many years, giving people the illusion that people and animals are harmless. He sent people to assassinate him several times, but he didn''t see any counterattack. He never understood what the prince was up to?


    Unexpectedly, after the prince got married, the sharp teeth that had been hidden for many years came out. If they didn''t make a sound, they would make a big splash. The gentle and indifferent Prince gradually disappeared and was replaced by a fierce wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    For xuanyuanluo, he always felt that the prince''s marriage was a milestone. He couldn''t understand why. No matter how beautiful the snow was, no matter how powerful the power behind it was, it wasn''t worth it. He didn''t want to marry a concubine and spoil only one person.


    It is said that the ultimate dream of every man is to be the king of the world, not to mention the prince of the son of heaven?


    The beauty of the country is the most exciting thing. If you have power, you can overlook the world and have the beauty of the world. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t satisfy the ambition of a king to occupy the world.

 Chapter 1479

    Although at the moment, xuanyuanluo didn''t want to invite the prince to the mansion, he couldn''t find a suitable reason to refuse, so he had to say: "thank you, Prince. Please."


    The guards searched the mansion, and the whole mansion was disturbed. The house was brightly lit, and every grass and shrub was carefully inspected.


    On the other side, the prince and King Luo are chatting over tea in the pavilion.


    Xuanyuan Jue turned a blind eye to Xuanyuan Luo''s deep concern and suggested: "I think that I haven''t played chess with Luo Wang''s younger brother for a long time. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day. What''s the matter now?"


    "When the prince has elegance, his younger brother should accompany him." Although he knows that the crown prince is suspicious, even the crown prince can''t be planted on his head at will as long as he doesn''t get the real evidence. Of course, xuanyuanluo won''t show his flaws in front of the crown prince.


    The chessboard was set up quickly, and xuanyuanjue said leisurely, "I remember that brother Luowang always likes to take advantage of the sunspot, but you should take the lead."


    Xuan Yuan Luo also does not refuse, tone micro strip ridicule, "Prince good memory."


    The two brothers, you and I, have gone underground. The difference is that the prince has been concentrating, while xuanyuanluo seems to be absent-minded.


    King Luo''s mansion is very big. Although Zhang Duwei took nearly a hundred people with him, he couldn''t finish the investigation at all for a moment and a half. After a full hour, he reported to the left and right respectively, "Duwei, no murderer has been found in the front hall of the East Chamber and the west chamber. Only the Jiale hall where his royal highness lives has not been searched."


    Although he entered the palace and even checked the backyard, it was not a simple matter to search his Highness''s bedroom. Zhang Duwei thought, "surround the Jiale hall. No one can move rashly without my command."


    Over there, xuanyuanluo is playing chess with the prince. In one hour, he played three games. He lost three games in a row.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanjue said, "it seems that you are not up to standard today."


    Xuanyuanluo yawned and said wearily, "it''s almost dawn. My younger brother didn''t sleep all night. He''s a little sleepy. Unlike the prince, he''s full of energy and quick thinking."


    The shadow saw that the guard was staring at the Jiale hall. He was a little anxious. Taking advantage of the tea, he reminded him, "Your Highness, it''s time."


    Jia Chen hides in Jiale hall. Although xuanyuanluo is calm on the surface, he is worried at the bottom of his heart. Although there is a secret room in Jiale hall, Zhang Hang is very clever and capable. He is not sure what he will find out.


    Just when Xuanyuan Luo tried to get rid of the prince, Zhang Duwei came on his own initiative, "his royal highness, his royal highness."


    Xuanyuanluo pretended not to know, and his face was very ugly. He asked harshly, "all night, the whole family was restless. Did you catch the murderer you are looking for?"


    With the support of the prince, Zhang Duwei said: "not yet, but there is still Jiale hall to be searched."


    Xuanyuanluo almost clapped his case and angrily scolded: "how presumptuous, even the king''s bedroom? Do you still have my king in your eyes? "


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impatient." Xuanyuanjue said calmly, "what''s the duty of Captain Zhang? Besides, if the thief is hiding in Jiale hall, isn''t brother Huang dangerous?"


    "The prince really cares too much about his younger brother." Xuanyuanluo sneered: "how does my brother feel? The prince seems to have determined that the murderer is hidden in my brother''s house?"


    "This case was supervised by the emperor and Father himself. Besides, it is common for the thief to be cunning and act against his way. As long as brother Luo has a clear conscience, why should he stop it? What''s more, Duwei Zhang is also concerned about the safety of Wang Luo''s younger brother. Why question his kindness? "

 Chapter 1480

    Xuanyuan Luo''s heart was on fire, and he couldn''t attack again. He was about to get up and go, but he was held by the prince. He said with a smile, "my palace is booming. Does brother Luo have the gift of excuse me?"


    Xuanyuan Luo down a cavity anger, how can the prince have such a kind heart to accompany him to play chess? It''s just to hold him back so that Zhang Duwei can go to check. He immediately said, "my younger brother is inconvenient today. Please ask Prince Haihan."


    "Inconvenient?" Xuanyuanjue was in a good mood and said, "what''s the inconvenience? If you don''t tell me, as the emperor''s elder brother, I may be able to help you. "


    You don''t add chaos is good, Xuanyuan Luo in the bottom of his heart hate way, "prince, his highness Haihan, my brother quit!"


    "Wait a minute." Xuanyuanjue winked at Zhang Duwei and said in a loud voice, "Zhang Duwei''s heart is precious for the imperial court to catch the thief. King Luo has always known the truth and won''t blame him. Let''s go and find out."


    Zhang Duwei understood and immediately said in a loud voice, "thank you, your highness King Luo."


    Xuanyuanluo was a little late. He didn''t stop the prince''s words. He was angry and said something that didn''t sound good. "The prince suspects his brother. He has nothing to say, but what if the guards don''t catch the murderer in his brother''s house?"


    The prince seemed very surprised and asked, "I don''t understand what you mean. If I don''t catch you, I should be glad. How can I blame my palace?"


    Xuanyuanluo almost pinched the pieces out of the water, gritted his teeth and said, "since it''s a search of the whole city, can you find the eastern palace of the prince?"


    "How do you know?" xuanyuanjue wrote lightly


    It turned out that the crown prince had been prepared, but xuanyuanluo didn''t have the heart to deal with him now. Jia Chen hid in the secret room of Jiale hall. Because the crown prince''s action was too fast, he didn''t have more time to destroy the body. At this time, he was afraid that he would show some clues.


    Facts have proved that some things, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, will really happen.


    Just when xuanyuanluo had to accompany the prince to play chess, Zhang Duwei came again with a faint excitement.


    He took a look at his royal highness, and then looked at the prince, "his royal highness, his royal highness, found some suspicious traces in Jiale hall."


    "What suspicious trace?" Xuanyuanluo blurts out that the search of the prince''s mansion is already a provocation to authority, and the investigation of his bedroom is a great disgrace. He swears in his heart, xuanyuanjue, that I will not be a human if I don''t avenge this hatred.


    Zhang Duwei wanted to stop talking. Xuanyuan Jue glanced at Xuanyuan Luo, who was almost out of breath. He said with a slight hook on his lips, "let''s go and have a look with my brother Wang."


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Luo to refuse, the prince has already got up. Sure enough, the Jiale hall has been surrounded like a copper wall and iron wall. There is a conflict between the imperial guards and the soldiers of Lord Luo''s mansion. However, the shadow can''t stop Zhang Duwei and others.


    To xuanyuanluo''s surprise, a secret door on the wall has been opened, and there are eye-catching bloodstains on the ground. This Zhang Duwei is really capable. No wonder he will be sent to check his residence.


    The prince pretended to be surprised and said, "brother Luo, how can there be blood here?"


    Zhang Duwei was full of doubts and thought, "it''s said that the murderer was stabbed in shuntianfu. His Highness has blood here. Is it..."


    "Presumptuous!" Shadow a roar, "Your Highness is the prince, how can you a little captain wantonly slander?"


    Zhang Duwei looked at the excited shadow, "Your Highness Mingjian, I suspect that the murderer is hiding in Jiale hall. I''m afraid it''s not good for your highness. I don''t mean to slander him."


    Xuanyuanluo''s mind only changed between lightning and flint, and immediately said with dignity: "Zhang Duwei is right. If the murderer sneaks into the king''s bedroom, the king will only ask you."


    Shadow understanding, busy way: "my subordinates dereliction of duty, my subordinates will immediately send a thorough investigation of his Highness''s bedroom, to ensure his Highness''s safety."


    Xuanyuanjue coldly watched them play, and his deep eyes were fixed on the secret door. If he hadn''t deliberately held xuanyuanluo, Zhang Duwei would not have the time to open the door and said casually: "what is the secret door for?"


    Xuanyuanluo also did not hide, "Su RI helps his father to deal with some government affairs, there will always be some confidential and important affairs, can the prince understand?"


    "Of course!" Xuanyuanjue is very understanding, "this is necessary."


    Although Zhang Duwei opened the secret door, according to his experience, this secret door is not so simple. There must be a passage behind it, and the blood on the ground is obviously new.


    The bloodstain outside was cleaned up, but there was no time to clean up inside the secret door. The shadow regretted. This time, the prince''s action was too fast, which caught people off guard.


    With a flash in his eyes, Zhang Duwei said in a loud voice: "there are people inside. Please step back. I''m afraid that the thief will do harm to them."


    Before his words were heard, he suddenly kicked the wall inside the secret door with a strong kick. Only a "boom" was heard. The wall cracked in response to the sound. There was really a passage inside.


    The secret of his bedroom was exposed to the prince. Xuanyuanluo''s face was very ugly. He didn''t worry that the prince knew his secret, but he felt as if he had been stripped naked in front of the prince. It was a shame.


    Zhang Duwei bows his hand to King Luo, "in order to hunt down the thief, I don''t think it''s my humble duty. Please return it to your highness Haihan."


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered: "now, what do you need from Wang Haihan?"


    However, people are not concerned about the attitude of King Luo. What''s more, the scene at the end of the secret road is frightening. There is a strong blood gas overflowing. A man with a mask is lying on the ground and flowing blood all over the ground.


    Mo Qi''s eyes are awe inspiring. He immediately blocks his sword body in front of his highness. Mo Lin probes his nose and says, "Your Highness, you are out of breath."


    Dead? Xuanyuan Luo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface said: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Lin turns over the body''s right arm, and sure enough, there is a sword wound. Mo Qi asks, "is that the wound?"


    Mo Qi looked around for a long time. It was hard for others to forge the wound. It seemed very similar, but he was not sure. He just shook his head, "I haven''t seen that wound."


    What he meant was that the princess had to identify the body herself to confirm whether it was the murderer himself?


    But there is also a fatal problem, that is, why does this person appear in the secret room of Lord Luo''s residence?


    Xuanyuanluo took the initiative and said angrily, "a group of rubbish, eight hundred soldiers, can let a thief break into the king''s bedroom. What''s the use of supporting you rubbish?"


    Shadow led the soldiers to kneel down and plead guilty, "so that your highness is in danger. Your highness deserves to die. Please forgive me."


    Xuanyuanjue quietly watched them finish their performance, and then slowly said, "my father has always been very concerned about this matter. I think we should report it to him in time."


    Xuanyuanluo was a little upset at first, but when he saw that Jia Chen was dead, his heart suddenly settled down and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "that''s nature. Tomorrow, my younger brother and his Royal Highness the prince will go to see my father and the emperor. How about that?"


    "Good!" Xuanyuan Jue looked at Xuanyuan Luo eyes of the wave flashing, enigmatic way: "no matter how to say, Luo brother safe, is lucky."


    "Thank you for your concern." Xuanyuanluo showed a sincere smile on his face and said gratefully, "if it wasn''t for the prince''s concern, maybe the king would have been poisoned by the thieves."


    Jia Chen, at last, had some self-knowledge. He knew that it was hard to escape. He gave up his life to avoid future trouble. Xuanyuanluo''s lips showed an imperceptible smile. Murongjia''s people were really good. In order to show his sincerity, he was willing to offer Wuji Tianyuan pill.


    £­£­£­


    When Bai Lixue heard the news, she was surprised and said, "the masked killer died in the secret passage of Lord Luo''s mansion?"


    Mo Qi said, "yes, it''s obvious that King Luo was ready to kill him one step ahead of time."


    Bai Lixue is silent for a moment, and the masked killer is dead without proof. As long as there is no evidence, xuanyuanluo, who is behind the scenes, can change into a victim who is almost killed.


    "Since it''s masked, it''s not necessarily me who died." Bai Lixue pondered: "maybe it''s not necessarily a double."


    "My subordinates also thought of this possibility, but the sword wound that the Crown Princess gathered Qi into a blade can''t be imitated." Mo Qi and Mo Lin are all good at using swords. People who use swords will leave a special scar on their body, which can''t be forged by others.


    Bai Lixue raises her hand. Mo Qi and Mo Lin step down silently and sit in front of the window to meditate until Xuan Yuanjue comes in.


    Xuanyuanjue see Xueer is wandering too empty, the corner of the lip a hook, stretched out a big hand in front of her to shake a flash, "what are you thinking, so trance?"


    Bai Lixue, who is in his own world, was surprised and hit his hand in a strange way, but he held it in his hand with his backhand. "I always feel that things tonight are a little strange."


    Xuanyuanjue was not surprised, "tell me, where is the strange?"


    Bai Lixue said, "what a fantastic martial art is Jinghua Shuiyue? There are not many masters who can cultivate to this level. Maybe only my brother can deal with it in the whole world. "


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "can''t your husband deal with it?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. The man was so careful that he said, "of course, I''m afraid that the only master who can subdue this level is his husband and brother who are the disciples of emperor Yaotai."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded with satisfaction, "a child can be taught."


    Bai Lixue''s face beamed with a smile, "even if it''s a dead person trained from childhood, it''s extremely difficult to reach this level. If this person died so easily, I always think it''s not so simple."


    There''s another thing she didn''t say. When she fought with masked killers, she felt like she had known each other before. It seemed that she had seen her before. A woman''s sixth sense has always been very sharp. Her brother often said that it made her believe her own feelings.


    But what''s the explanation for the sword wound?


    Even if someone wants to fake it, how can he hide it from Mo Qi and Mo Lin?


    See Xueer think headache, xuanyuanjue big hand in her eyebrows, "whether really dead or feign death, Luo Wang want to hair intact is not so easy."


    Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows. Seeing the deep light in his eyes, she guesses that he must have had an idea when he saw the dead masked killer in Lord Luo''s residence.


    "How is the little beggar now?" A crazy little beggar, who should have been unimportant, is still so persistently wanted to be exterminated, which only shows one problem, that is, the little beggar saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "It''s not easy to live after being scared twice." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold, "the imperial doctor said that it was difficult to recover for a while."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t think so. He thinks, "there is a specialty in the field of medicine. Although the Taiyi is good at medicine, it may not be able to study madness. Maybe there is a way for another person."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes a deep, "no way."


    Bai Lixue said with a sly smile, "don''t worry, I''m just borrowing Xiao Yanyan''s memory. I''m still me, your princess."


    "Do you want to recall Xiao Yanyan''s memory?" Xuanyuanjue looks into Xueer''s eyes. Xiao Yanyan once made a kind of potion that can arouse people''s memory. Xueer secretly saved it at that time. It seems that this girl had this idea at the beginning.


    He reached out and hugged her. "Remember, if it''s dangerous, stop immediately. I won''t allow you to get hurt."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t you have confidence in your princess?"


    £­£­£­


    Just when Xuanyuan Luo is curious about the next step for the prince, a surprising news spreads rapidly in Beijing. The assassin who made a stir in the capital last night, who searched from door to door, turns out to be the murderer who killed Xu. What''s more strange is that the murderer actually died in Luo Palace.


    For a moment, the government and the public were in an uproar. There were many different opinions. Some said that the murderer rushed into Lord Luo''s house in a panic and was killed by the guards of Lord Luo''s house.


    Some people also say that since the murderer has killed Xu, why did he go to Luo Wang Fu?


    In addition, no matter how stupid the murderer is, he will not escape to the heavily guarded palace. There is also news that the murderer died in the dormitory of the Luo palace.


    This is even more intriguing. Some good people even speculate that the murderer has something to do with King Luo?


    What''s more, he thinks that there is a mastermind behind the murder of Xu Da Shi. The murderer died in Luo Wang Fu, and it is clear who the mastermind is.


    The court and the public were shocked by Xu''s case, and most people did not dare to murder him, but if he was a prince, he would have the courage.


    Soon, all the streets were talking about it. In a famous restaurant in Beijing, there were several well-dressed young men sitting.


    One of them said mysteriously, "Hey, have you heard? The murderer who killed master Xu caught him, but he died in Lord Luo''s house in a strange way? "


    Another man looked surprised, "murderer? King Luo''s residence? Isn''t that possible? "


    "What''s impossible?" Another drunk humanist said: "I also heard that some people suspected that Xu was assassinated by King Luo. The whereabouts of the assassin were leaked and the guards were watching him, so..."


    With that, he made a killing action, and the people next to him shuddered and shook their heads one after another, "isn''t it terrible?"


    Another older voice said suspiciously, "but why did king Luo kill Xu?"


    Then there was a voice who obviously drank too much. "How can other people say exactly about the affairs of the court and the royal family? King Luo is also the prince with real power, and his biological mother is the emperor''s favorite concubine. What if the Xu got in his way? "


    "My God Someone said, "if you get in the way, you''re going to be killed? It''s said that King Luo is gentle and courteous. How could he do such a thing? "


    "It''s a pity that master Xu died so tragically when he was old enough to know people and face but not heart?" There was a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1481

    When the news came to Lord Luo''s house, Xuanyuan Luo''s face was filled with dark clouds. Although it was well known that the assassin was being pursued that night, the guards were loyal to the royal family and knew the rules of things. It was absolutely impossible to publicize the inside story of the search in Lord Luo''s house.


    So, there must be some people making waves behind the storm of the city. Xuanyuanluo squeezed a few words from his teeth. Xuanyuanjue, you are really cruel.


    "Your Highness, here comes King Rui." Money housekeeper voice did not fall, xuanyuanrui broke in, mouth shocked way: "brother, outside rumors you know?"


    I don''t know? Xuan Yuan Luo face gloomy ground stares at him one eye, also disrelish not enough disorderly?


    But xuanyuanrui immediately asked: "is that true? Is it really you who sent someone to kill Xu


    Seeing that his mother''s brother also came to question him, Xuanyuan Luo was furious. "I''m your brother. You don''t believe me, but you listen to the rascals outside?"


    The emperor''s Refutation didn''t dispel xuanyuanrui''s doubts. On the contrary, he became more and more frightened. It''s no joke to assassinate the cabinet bachelor. As for whether the emperor has the courage or not, he is not sure.


    Facing the anger of the emperor''s elder brother, xuanyuanrui said tentatively, "I''ve heard from my mother''s concubine that she wanted to canonize a girl of the Xu family as a side concubine after her big marriage. Is there such a thing?"


    Even his own brother to doubt himself? Xuanyuan Luo laughed angrily, "I said, why are you so interested in coming to my house? It turns out that you are here to judge your brother?"


    Xuanyuanrui hears an ominous feeling from his brother''s bad words. He basically confirms his guess and says with fright: "did you really do it?"


    "Why?" Xuanyuanluo sneered: "do you want to kill your relatives with great righteousness and go to the prince to report your brother?"


    Xuanyuan ruidun felt weak, and the princes were fighting openly and secretly for power. He didn''t know it. He also knew that his brother had been fighting with his royal highness, but he thought it was just political discord and power competition. But he never thought that his brother was so brave that he dared to assassinate the Bachelor of Neige?


    Xuanyuanrui didn''t know why his brother wanted to do this. He only knew that the Xu family didn''t agree that his daughter should be the concubine of King Luo. For this reason, he killed the cabinet bachelor? The true one who follows me prospers and the one who goes against me perishes?


    At this moment, the ambition of the emperor brother was ready to come out. He was surprised, shocked, confused and confused. For a moment, he was in xuanyuanrui''s heart.


    Seeing the burning flame in his brother''s eyes, xuanyuanrui knew that he was right. He was shocked and stood on the spot. The waves hidden behind the warm veil almost swallowed him up.


    Easy storage? fight for the throne? Forced? Fraternity? One terrible word after another hovered in his mind. It turned out that his brother was not satisfied with being a prince at all. What he saw was the towering East Palace standing under the purple Osmunda star.


    Xuanyuan Luo coldly looks at rui''er''s unpredictable face. He fights tiger brothers and goes to fight father son soldiers, which is the biggest reason why he doesn''t intend to hide from rui''er.


    The latter is to know after all, as a prince, it is impossible to spend a lifetime in the romantic life. Rui''er is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager and her father, and will certainly become a great help to dominate the world in the future.


    After a long time, xuanyuanrui forced himself to calm down. "I know that my mother''s concubine has always placed great hopes on her brother. I also know that her brother has great talent. In the future, she will be able to help the prince become a virtuous King..."

 Chapter 1482

    "Shut up "What do you know?" he said? Every day you only know how to indulge in sex and extravagance. Do you think queen Xue and her mother are really sisters and live in harmony for many years? Do you think that one day, after xuanyuanjue ascends the throne, she will let go of her mother''s concubine and you and me? "


    After being reprimanded by his brother, xuanyuanrui clenched his lips, but he could see that he didn''t agree with his brother''s words. Xuanyuanluo was angry and resentful. Then he found that both his mother and his wife had made a big mistake.


    Rui''er was very beautiful when she was young. She was round and white, like a glutinous rice dumpling. She was very lovely and loved by the Empress Dowager. Her father, mother and imperial concubine were in favor of her. His brother also tried every means to protect him from the wind and rain.


    This is a good thing, but it''s not a good thing in the royal family. It may be a disaster. Rui''er was so well protected that she was too naive and didn''t know that people were dangerous. Fortunately, everything is possible, and now it''s time.


    "To tell you the truth, Queen Xue and her mother have been fighting each other for a long time, and I intend to seize the crown prince''s position, not for one or two days."


    "Brother!" Xuanyuanrui breathed out in surprise. He didn''t understand the dark and mean people in the court and the cruel and cold-blooded struggle for power. He just didn''t want to understand it. He was shocked and said, "what did you do?"


    Xuanyuan Luo laughs like a devil from hell, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I sent people to assassinate Xuanyuan Jue once or twice."


    what? Xuanyuanrui''s pretty face suddenly faded, his eyes were so big that he didn''t dare to say: "you... Assassinate... Prince


    "There will always be only one supreme place. Either you die or I live." Xuanyuanluo said it very seriously. He knew that rui''er would understand it sooner or later, even if it was hard to accept it for a moment. He said seriously: "you are not a child. Some things should have been known for a long time. I asked myself why he is not inferior to xuanyuanjue, but why is he the prince''s crown prince and the future ninth five year ruler? The old lady of Queen Xue has long lost her father''s favor, and xuanyuanjue has long lost her sacred heart, but he still occupies the position of the East Palace, and I can only bow to him and see his face. "


    Suddenly hearing the news that his brother assassinated the prince, xuanyuanrui was shocked. It turned out that the so-called brothers and sisters were all fake. The fight between brothers and fraternity had been like a whirlpool under the calm water, but he didn''t see it. He murmured: "Prince and brother have always been very good to me..."


    "Good?" Xuanyuan Luo suddenly burst out laughing, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world, and said to herself, "I think Xuanyuan Luo is very intelligent, but I don''t want to have such a silly brother? He''s a fool who''s been sold and paid for it. "


    "Brother Huang?" Xuanyuan Rui is not happy. As a noble prince, even his own brother, he doesn''t want to be belittled like this.


    Xuanyuanluo said mercilessly: "you regard him as your brother, but he doesn''t regard you as his brother. He has been using you, your innocence and your kindness to achieve his ulterior and despicable purpose."


    Xuanyuanrui trembled in his heart, "are you talking about Baili snow?"


    "Not bad!" In order to dispel rui''er''s illusion, Xuanyuan Luo coldly said: "Xuanyuan Jue and Baili Xue have an affair for a long time. They just hide it from you. They set up a plot to let you go into the pit and ask you to withdraw. You think you are the winner, but you don''t know that they are the big winners who play you around."

 Chapter 1483

    "Don''t say it." Xuanyuanrui has a look of pain on his face. At the beginning, he always thought that because Bai Lixue had Han Chen''s childhood sweetheart and didn''t want to marry him, he lured him to steal the engagement keepsake and successfully quit the marriage, but he didn''t know that there was such an unbearable truth behind it.


    A moment later, xuanyuanrui suddenly shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. Bailixue has been far away in Jiangxia, and has never been to the capital. How did she have a private relationship with the prince?"


    Sometimes it doesn''t need to be based on facts. It''s complicated and confusing. On the contrary, it can make people believe it. Xuanyuanluo can deal with it freely and calmly. "You know too little about bailixue. She came from Jiangxia palace, not a common boudoir''s daughter. She has done a lot of things, such as walking and swimming in mountains and water."


    Seeing the confused light in rui''er''s eyes, xuanyuanluo said: "xuanyuanjue has always been conceited and never cared about the affairs of the harem, but why did he come to the imperial concubine''s palace to join in the fun on the day you designed to retire? Is it like his usual style? "


    It seems that some magical hand gradually dissipates the sunshine in xuanyuanrui''s brain, and brings thick and dark clouds. At the beginning, I didn''t think so. Today, with the reminding of my brother, all the things become suspicious.


    In xuanyuanrui''s cognition, bailixue didn''t want to marry herself at first because of Han Chen. Later, Han Chen became Princess Yiyang''s son-in-law and was forced to break the relationship. Then her marriage to the prince was another matter.


    After being cheated by bailixue, he was angry, regretful and regretful. He tried to recover it, but he failed in the end. But later, when he saw that the prince and bailixue were like a couple of beauties in the sunshine, he suddenly began to feel relieved. Maybe, it was also destined that he was not destined to be with bailixue in this life.


    But today, it seems that this is not the case. At the beginning, the prince and Bai Lixue set up such a game together, waiting for him to enter the game. He even sincerely wished these two people who cheated themselves. How ridiculous. The emperor was right. He was the greatest fool in the world.


    Seeing the light of resentment and anger gathering in rui''er''s eyes, xuanyuanluo''s eyes are not easy to detect satisfaction. In order to let rui''er take off the remaining softness in his heart, he doesn''t hesitate to make up a knife on the wound, and says word by word: "Bai Lixue is so beautiful. She was originally yours. Don''t you want to take her back to repay the humiliation of being cheated and betrayed?"


    It''s hard to take the people from hell to heaven, but it''s too easy to take the people from heaven to hell. His words successfully planted a seed of hatred in Xuanyuan Ruixin''s heart. His respected Prince and brother took away his wife.


    But Bai Lixue, a woman who doesn''t obey the law of women, has already been singing with the prince secretly with her fiancee status? She''s after the crown princess, not princess Rui.


    Some people say that for a man, as long as a woman has been his own, whether in name or in reality, even if he has already separated, even if he does not love this woman, but in his heart, he also hopes that this woman will always belong to him.


    Although xuanyuanrui is romantic, his nature is not bad, and his mind is still pure and good. He has a good relationship with the prince. Later, bailixue fell in love with the prince. Although he was in pain, he finally accepted it.


    But if she is still in her own period, she and the prince will give and receive each other, which Xuanyuan Rui can''t bear, because the green cloud is a great shame for any man.

 Chapter 1484

    "Thank you for your honesty." After a visit to Lord Luo''s residence, xuanyuanrui''s mood has completely changed. It''s extremely uncomfortable to be teased by others. He gritted his teeth and said, "one day, I will take back bailiyue and trample her in every way to avenge her betrayal of me."


    Xuanyuan Luo is satisfied with a smile, patted rui''er on the shoulder and said firmly: "rui''er, you should understand that in this deep palace, only my mother''s wife and I are sincere for you. Other people are just using you."


    Xuanyuanrui''s eyes passed for a moment in a trance, but he soon recovered. It turned out that his beloved prince and brother stabbed him in the back? If you can''t believe your mother and brother, who else in this palace can believe it?


    He also understood his brother''s intention of telling himself these secrets. As the son of his mother''s concubine and the brother of his brother, he had no choice but to take back the humiliation imposed on him by the prince and Bai Lixue one by one.


    At this time, the voice of shadow sounded outside, "Your Highness, someone is coming to the palace. Please enter the palace immediately."


    At this time into the palace, is not a good thing, xuanyuanrui look slightly changed, worried: "brother, is it because of rumors?"


    Xuanyuan Luo disapproved and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. I can''t avoid it. I''m just going to see what''s left in the prince''s hand?"


    £­£­£­


    The rumor that King Luo sent someone to murder Xu spread so fast that the palace soon learned the news. The emperor was shocked.


    This important case, the Manchu Dynasty Civil and military are staring at, but how did not expect, check to check, even involving his son?


    If the prince murders the cabinet bachelor, it will be a shocking news. How can he explain to the civil and military officials?


    Therefore, although the emperor showed no signs of recovery, he had to drag his tired dragon body to Yangxin hall. Prince Xuan, the cabinet chief assistant Yue Xian, the second assistant Cai Ji, Dali Temple Cheng, shuntianfu Yin, and of course King Luo.


    Naturally, all the people present heard the rumor. Except for the prince, they were shocked. Before the arrival of King Luo, they did not speak wisely. Although they were all excellent people, they would not take the initiative to touch the sensitive topic.


    The atmosphere of Yangxin hall was very dignified until xuanyuanluo came, "my son''s ministers see my father and wish him a holy peace."


    When the Emperor just took the medicine, a kind of uncontrollable fatigue gushed from his body. He reluctantly picked up his spirits and said, "do you know why I called you to the palace?"


    Xuanyuanluo pretended not to know, "my son''s minister came to see me in accordance with the imperial edict


    He wanted to be a fool, the emperor naturally did not allow him to be a fool, "I heard that the murderer who assassinated Xu Aiqing died in your palace?"


    Xuanyuan Luo was surprised and said, "the man who died in the children''s minister''s house is the murderer who killed the great master Xu?"


    The emperor snorted coldly, "what''s your explanation?"


    "The children''s ministers have no way to discipline their subordinates, so that the thieves sneak into the house without being aware of it. I still feel scared when I think about it. I really feel ashamed of my father''s years of teaching. After the incident, the children''s ministers have ordered me to go on, and have a great deal of discipline on the bodyguards in the house, strengthen patrols, clarify duties, and make clear rewards and punishments. Please believe that this will never happen again."


    Yue Xiannian, the first minister of the cabinet, was a senior official of the two dynasties. Seeing that King Luo avoided the heavy and took the light, he immediately sneered, "his royal highness, King Luo, has pushed everything. How can such an important murderer just break into your palace?"

 Chapter 1485

    On the way to the palace, xuanyuanluo was always thinking about how to deal with it, so he answered the words of the first assistant Yue Xian like a stream of words, "the murderer is cruel and vicious. Naturally, it can''t be inferred from common sense. Maybe it''s because no one would think that the murderer would hide in the palace. Instead, he would think that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    As a matter of fact, although Yue Xian is old in qualification and high in prestige, and there are many rumors in Beijing, all of which are heartbreaking. But as long as there is no real evidence, the emperor can''t really do anything about Xuanyuan Luo.


    So, for Xuanyuan Luo, the most difficult thing to deal with is Xuanyuan Jue. I don''t know what cards are still on the other side?


    Yue Xian saw that King Luo kicked the ball back lightly. This time, the one who was killed was the cabinet bachelor. What about next time? Who will die for no reason? He immediately frowned and said, "there is no fire without wind. There are so many luxurious houses in the capital. Why is it King Luo''s house?"


    The meaning of the first assistant makes the emperor squint and frown. What Yue Xian said is reasonable. The emperor suddenly remembers that Princess Hui once mentioned to him that she intended to choose Xu as the side concubine of Luo king. However, it was a new year''s day and there were many government affairs, so he didn''t take it to heart. Princess Hui didn''t mention it later, so he gradually forgot.


    In the face of Yue Xian''s pressing question, Xuanyuan Luo wrote gently: "this question, Shoufu adult should ask the murderer, I''m afraid I can''t answer it."


    "You Yue Xian''s hands trembled with anger. Before he spoke, xuanyuanluo attacked him. "In front of his father, I want to ask Shoufu, why do you think I have something to do with the murderer just by some malicious rumors?"


    "Just rumors?" Yue Xian corrected with a sneer: "it''s not the murderer, it''s the murderer. This murderer just died in the bedroom of King Luo. Is this also a coincidence?"


    Xuanyuan Luo coolly said: "the king''s bedroom is certainly the safest place in the whole palace. However, there are some omissions in the king''s discipline, which leads to the thief''s entering the palace. The first assistant''s kind words are harsh to the ear and kindly reminds us that the king would like to thank you here. By the way, why is the first assistant sure that he is the murderer of Xu Da Shi?"


    At this time, it was shuntianfu Yin Lisheng''s turn to appear. The case had not made any progress, and his pressure was quite high. Coupled with the emergence of rumors, the case became more complicated.


    "Your Majesty, when Xu was killed, there was a witness who was a little deranged because he was stimulated. When I heard that an old doctor was very good at treating this kind of disease, I sent 20 yamen soldiers to escort him. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by a masked killer on the way, and the 20 yamen soldiers almost disappeared. Fortunately, I had to meet the prince''s personal guard to save the witness."


    "Is there such a thing?" The emperor seems to be very surprised and angry. At the foot of the emperor, shuntianfu didn''t report such a tragedy and such an important thing to him?


    Of course, Li Sheng has his own difficulties. For one thing, although the emperor is very concerned about the case, he just presses them to catch the murderer quickly, and seldom really cares about the case. For another thing, the emperor is ill and does not go to court. He can''t even see him. For another thing, the little beggar is crazy and can''t hold too much hope for him. He just regards the dead horse as a living horse doctor, There was no substantial progress in the case, and he did not dare to take the initiative to report it.


    "I know the crime." The son of heaven has no fault. Of course, Li Sheng wants to take all the crimes to himself. "After the murder, when he made an autopsy, he found that the knife wound on the dead yamen servant was exactly the same as that on the Xuda bachelor. It is certain that this masked killer is the real murderer who killed Xuda bachelor."

 Chapter 1486

    "After the murder, the masked assassin never died and broke into shuntianfu at midnight to kill him. Fortunately, Wei Chen had been on guard and set up an ambush, but his martial arts skills were too high. When he escaped from shuntianfu, he once again used his strange martial arts skills, revealing traces. All kinds of signs show that the murderer who repeatedly committed crimes in the capital and killed Xu Dashi and 20 yamen servants is this man."


    Later, the masked assassin died in the secret road of King Luo''s dormitory. When he opened his mask, he had two ferocious scars on his face, which seemed to be old wounds.


    "Even if this person is the murderer that father Emperor Ming will arrest, it can''t prove that this king has anything to do with him?" Xuan Yuan Luo light way.


    Seeing that King Luo was so good at sophistry, Yue Xian was livid with anger. He infiltrated the court for many years and read countless people. He was not very interested in his royal highness, who was praised by the court and the public. He had always believed that the Confucian orthodoxy that he had believed in for many years had played a role. The emperor established the crown prince, either the crown prince or the emperor.


    Therefore, Luo Wang, who gradually began to compete with the crown prince, has always maintained a vigilance. People of his age tend to believe in their own judgment rather than intuition.


    But strangely, at this time, intuition has been trying to tell him that the murder of Xu was definitely related to Luo Wang.


    In the same cabinet, although Yue Xian and Xu Da Shi are only colleagues on the surface, they are like-minded, have similar interests, and have good personal relations. Therefore, both of them have to seek justice for their old friends.


    Moreover, he is also an insider of Xu''s refusal to propose marriage to huifei. He always thinks that the sudden murder of his old friend is probably related to this incident. However, as for the reason that refusing marriage means killing people, it''s not enough, and Yue Xian himself thinks it''s incredible.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang hang, commander of the Imperial Guard, is asking to see you outside the hall." There was a small yellow gate announcement at the door.


    A little captain, if put in peacetime, is absolutely not qualified to meet the son of heaven, but because he is responsible for tracking down the murderer, he can also be regarded as an important witness, the emperor''s face with a fierce color, "come in."


    Zhang hang stepped in, "see your majesty for your humble duty."


    A sneer rose from xuanyuanluo''s lips. Zhang Duwei appeared just right. It must have been arranged by xuanyuanjue. Xuanyuanjue tried her best to play today.


    The emperor coldly glanced at Zhang Duwei, "on the night of February 13, are you in charge of tracking down the murderer?"


    "Yes Although Zhang Duwei met the emperor for the first time, he soon regained his composure after a short period of formality and uneasiness. "That night, I and the other eight Duwei were ordered to stand by. I took the guard troops with me to ambush outside shuntianfu. At midnight, the shouts of killing suddenly rang out in shuntianfu, and a predetermined signal was sent out. I immediately became alert, Then he saw a dark shadow in shuntianfu. His body method was very fast, and he immediately led his army to catch up with him. "


    After that, he stopped for a moment, because the words behind him were very important, so he said very slowly, "after the dark shadow escaped from shuntianfu, the guards then searched the whole city. Although he was inferior to him in his humble position, he also found the general direction, and found that under the strong pursuit, he didn''t run away in a hurry like a common murderer. On the contrary, he was more likely to be met by someone, Run straight to the west of the city. "


    West of the city? Is Lord Luo''s residence in the west of the city?


    Zhang Duwei''s words strengthened the connection between the king of Luo and the murderer. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious. The word "ugly" could not be used to describe the emperor''s face at this time. One was because the dragon was not healed, and the other was because he was angry and gloomy: "king of Luo?"

 Chapter 1487

    Xuanyuanluo knew that his father''s suspicions had always been very heavy. Now he must be more suspicious. He immediately knelt down and said, "father Shengming, what Zhang Duwei said is only speculation, not empirical evidence. Besides, even if someone really takes over the murderer, there will be more than his son''s residence in the west of the city."


    When Yue Xian saw this, King Luo was still quibbling. He was so angry that he raised his eyebrows and said in a weeping voice, "the facts are all there. Please your majesty make the decision for the innocent scholar Xu who died in vain."


    "If I remember correctly, Lord Shoufu''s residence is also in the west of the city." Xuan Yuan Luo quietly counterattacks a way.


    "You?" Yue Xian was so angry that he trembled all over. "I have no grievance or hatred with master Xu. Why should I be so vicious?"


    "I also have no grievances or enmities with Xu Da." Since entering the Yangxin hall, xuanyuanluo''s look has always been calm. Even when Zhang Duwei came out to testify, his look didn''t change, let alone panic.


    This made the emperor who suspected the king of Luo hesitate. Did the king of Luo really plan this or was he framed?


    Thinking about it, the emperor suddenly felt a headache, and his mood became irritable. He said faintly, "go down."


    "I''m going to leave in a humble position!" Zhang Duwei knew that he was talking about himself. After saluting, he bowed down.


    Although Zhang Duwei retired, his words aroused a strong reaction in Yangxin hall.


    Seeing that Yue Xian''s chest rose and fell violently, xuanyuanluo had an imperceptible sneer at the bottom of his eyes. He asked: "for no reason, what do you want to do? Do you want to take such a big risk to murder Xu? Is the king crazy? "


    Yue Xian''s heart sank, and his motive was the biggest problem. If Xu was killed because he refused to marry, this reason would not convince anyone, and certainly not the emperor.


    Seeing that Yue Xian was speechless when asked by himself, Xuan Yuanluo said sarcastically, "how? Can''t Mr. Shoufu answer? "


    The emperor frowned and looked at the prince who had not spoken all the time. His heart moved. "What do you think of the prince?"


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly: "this case is complicated and confusing. I''m afraid it''s hard to come to a conclusion at the moment. But since Mr. Li said he had an eyewitness, I think this eyewitness might be a breakthrough."


    It turns out that this is Xuanyuan Jue''s mace. Xuanyuan Luo suddenly has an ominous feeling in his heart. Isn''t that little beggar crazy? Why is xuanyuanjue so carefree? Do you?


    The emperor also had the same doubt, "didn''t you get the heart losing madness?"


    In the face of all kinds of doubts, xuanyuanjue said quietly: "father Mingjian, capital murder cases, people are in a panic, father dragon body is not safe, son minister as the prince, he should share the worries for father emperor, because son minister bodyguard just had a hand with the murderer, so son minister happened to know some witness situation."


    "What''s the situation?" Yue Xian can''t wait.


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly: "the eyewitness was a little beggar. On the day of Xu''s crime, he happened to see something he shouldn''t have seen. That''s why the murderer wanted to kill him all the time."


    Hearing the voice of the prince, xuanyuanluo felt tight, but on the surface, he said, "is it the little beggar who lost his mind?"


    "Xuanyuanjue said slowly:" he is not losing his mind, but is too frightened. As long as he is cured properly, it is not difficult to recover his mind. "


    The emperor thought for a moment and said slowly, "where is the little beggar now?"


    Li Sheng said hastily: "because he was worried about the murderer and his accomplices, Wei Chen has moved him to a safe place. Indeed, as the prince said, his mind has recovered a lot."

 Chapter 1488

    In fact, his royal highness personally arranged this matter, but Li Sheng is not a fool. Since the emperor did not explicitly order the prince to participate in the investigation, the prince''s private participation in such sensitive and important cases is tantamount to exceeding his authority. Therefore, he can only take all the credit to himself.


    "Bring it up." The emperor''s voice is not hard to hear anger.


    Although the emperor summoned a little beggar, which he had never heard of, the case was of great importance. No matter the prince, Yue Xian or King Luo would stop it.


    In the process of waiting, the emperor felt that he was no longer a young man because of his lack of strength. In front of him, both the prince and King Luo were young and vigorous. Compared with them, the emperor had a feeling of old age.


    What''s wrong with him? Before the year of knowing the destiny, I feel decadent?


    The emperor is not willing to put his hand on the Dragon case, and tries his best to maintain the majesty of the emperor.


    Duke Li was acutely aware of the emperor''s fatigue. He immediately poured a cup of Longjing tea and presented it to the emperor, "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea."


    The emperor was ready to drink a cup of tea to refresh himself. He reached out to pick it up. He did not know whether it was because of his illness or because of his anger. When his fingers trembled, he did not hold the cup firmly. All he heard was a crisp and harsh crack, and the delicate white glazed cup fell into pieces.


    The most important thing is that the emperor likes to drink eight minutes of hot tea. The tea is still very hot. It just spills the emperor''s hand.


    "Your majesty


    "Father


    Seeing this sudden change, several voices rang out at the same time. Seeing the emperor''s red hand in a flash, Duke Li was shocked and his voice began to cry, "Your Majesty."


    Prince Mou Tong a deep, urgent way: "pass too medicine."


    Someone went to the door in a hurry. The imperial study, which was still in a heavy atmosphere just now, was in a mess. The emperor had been treated with dignity in his life. He had been scalded by hot water for the first time. He was a little upset and angry. Now half of his sleeve of the Dragon Robe was wet and his hand was scalded. His brow was wrinkled with pain. He bared his teeth and was angry. He kicked Li Gonggong on the ground, Angry way: "you this trash!"


    Li Gonggong didn''t expect that he would make such a low-level mistake after being cautious for most of his life. He tried his best to pull his mouth and cried: "I''m a slave, I''m a slave..."


    Yue Xian was also flustered. He thought he could find out the real murderer of Xu Da Shi today. No one thought that this would happen. No matter how important Xu Da Shi''s case is, it''s not the emperor''s dragon body.


    Seeing that his father''s hands became red and swollen quickly, no matter how fast the doctor''s feet went, he couldn''t get there immediately. Xuanyuanjue saw a basin of cold tea beside him, and immediately pressed his father''s hands in cold water.


    Xuanyuanluo was surprised and said, "prince, what are you going to do? How dare you disrespect your father? "


    Seeing his father''s anger, xuanyuanjue immediately said in a deep voice, "father, please believe me. After scalding, you should immediately immerse yourself in cold water. Otherwise, it will be difficult to recover."


    Xuanyuan Luo looked cold, "when did the prince know how to treat scalds?"


    Seeing that the emperor was about to reprimand the prince for his irreverence, Yue Xian suddenly said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, what the prince said is true. I remember that my wife''s hand was scalded once, and the doctor also told me to immerse it in cold water immediately."


    Li Sheng flustered, also echoed: "Shoufu adults are right, my hometown also heard of this method."


    Originally, Xuanyuan Luo was still secretly pleased to see the prince''s disrespect, but he didn''t want to be in the limelight. He immediately turned to the prince. He secretly gritted his teeth and let Xuanyuan Jue take the limelight.


    Hearing that the emperor was scalded, doctor pan was so scared that his legs and feet softened. He picked up the medicine box and ran to the Yangxin hall in a hurry. "See you later."


    It''s a double whammy. Doctor pan is still dawdling. The emperor said angrily, "do you want me to cut off your head so that you can have some insight?"

 Chapter 1489

    "I know the crime!" Seeing that the emperor''s hand was red and swollen, doctor pan was very frightened. He saw that the prince had soaked the emperor''s hand in cold water and told his disciples, "go and get the ice quickly."


    After all, the Yangxin hall is not convenient for treatment. The emperor was seriously injured, so he had no intention of doing official business. He left a group of people in the Yangxin hall and went back to his bedroom in a hurry.


    Shocked to hear that the emperor was scalded, the six palaces vibrated. Empress Xue huifei and other concubines came to hear the news. Doctor pan was very busy and sweating. He saw many people with mixed hands. He said: "I want to give the emperor medicine. Please wait outside for the empress and ladies."


    Queen Xue looked at the emperor who was lying on the Dragon bed with a heavy face and closed eyes. Knowing that the Emperor didn''t want to see so many people at this time, she said: "Your Majesty needs to rest. Let''s go out."


    "Yes


    When she arrived at the outer hall, huifei heard that the emperor was so badly scalded, which was caused by Li Gonggong. She immediately said, "how do you servants serve the emperor?"


    Li Gonggong was terrified and said, "I should die. It''s all my carelessness. I can''t redeem my death."


    Huifei heard about the thrilling scene of Yangxin hall. She was angry and said, "you are also an old man who has been waiting on the emperor for many years. How can you be so careless? It''s hard to avoid that you are too old-fashioned to stay with the emperor because you are too old-fashioned and unsophisticated. Send him to the Shenxing department! "


    Li Gonggong never thought that a mistake would lead to a great change of fate. He kowtowed desperately and said, "empress, empress huifei, please give me a chance, and I will serve the emperor well."


    The emperor''s dragon body didn''t recover. Huifei was upset. Now she saw that the emperor was scalded again. In this way, the restoration of the imperial court is even more far away. The prince''s supervision of the country has become a foregone conclusion. She poured her anger on Li Gonggong and said: "how do you mean to beg for mercy when you serve the emperor like this? It''s very kind of us that we didn''t kill you immediately. "


    Empress Xue Feng''s eyes were full of power, but her voice was quiet. She said, "the emperor is scalded for no reason. It''s inevitable for Princess Hui to be anxious and sad. It''s the same with our palace. However, Li Zude has been serving the emperor for many years. How to deal with it is up to the emperor to decide in person."


    "Queen?" Huifei is not angry. She has the right to deal with a slave. Does the queen have many obstacles?


    After this, it is impossible for Li Gonggong to stay at the emperor''s side any more. If he does not die, he has to go to the skin. What''s the use of the queen to bribe the people?


    In huifei''s eyes, father-in-law Li was already a dead man. He was full of confidence and said, "this slave is so rebellious that he dares to scald the emperor. How can he convince the public without strict treatment? At the thought of the emperor being scalded by hot water, I feel as miserable as fire. Isn''t the empress distressed? "


    Queen Xue said quietly, "of course it''s hard for the palace. I wish I was the one who was scalded. But the palace also believes that Li Zude didn''t mean it. He has served the emperor for many years. He is more familiar with the emperor''s preferences than other slaves, and can serve the emperor better. Now, although he has made a big mistake, if you want to kill him or cut him, the palace and his younger sister should listen to the emperor."


    See queen Xue said this, huifei hate to swallow back to the mouth of the words, "presumably the emperor will not let go of this dog slave without eyes."


    "That''s the emperor''s business, too." Queen Xue glanced at her lightly. Father-in-law Li kneeling on the ground was sweating. He looked at Queen Xue gratefully and then lowered his head.

 Chapter 1490

    Although pan Taiyi is skilled in medicine, burns are always fatal. The skin on the emperor''s hand has blistered, and his fingers are connected to his heart, and the pain is abnormal. Although the Taiyi has been extremely careful, the process of applying medicine is still tragic.


    After the emergency treatment, pan found himself exhausted. At this time, the prince and King Luo entered the room at the same time. After the ceremony, Xuanyuan Luo took the lead in saying, "how''s your father''s hand hurt, doctor pan?"


    Pan Tai Yi didn''t know why. He wiped the sweat on his head and said: "fortunately, it didn''t hurt the inside. Wei Chen has put on the scald ointment. Fortunately, after the scald, his majesty immersed his hand in cold water in time to disperse the heat. Otherwise, the heat would invade the skin and probably hurt more seriously."


    The prince made another contribution. Xuanyuan Luopi said with a smile, "it''s still the prince who knows a lot."


    The emperor was so tired that he seemed to be sleeping, but he said, "the prince made a quick decision. His pure filial piety is commendable. He gave ten pieces of brocade and silk, ten pieces of pearls and ten pieces of jade."


    "Son Minister Xie Fu Huang Long en." Xuanyuanjue bowed his head and said, "my son will fast in the East Palace and pray for the emperor''s health."


    The emperor said, "well," and then waved, "I''m tired. Let''s all step back."


    "My son, I''m leaving!"


    The others retreated to wait outside the hall. Only Mr. Li could not get up on his knees outside the hall. When Queen Xue passed by, Mr. Li pleaded in a voice that only two of them could hear: "please help me."


    The palace is such a place. One moment ago, it was the grand manager of the imperial palace with boundless scenery. The red man in front of the emperor could not be flattered by others. The next moment, life and death are unpredictable. The future is uncertain. Success or failure, honor or disgrace, is only between day and night.


    Queen Xue thought of the emperor''s swollen hand and sighed, "the emperor has been badly scalded. The emperor''s face is very angry, and our palace is powerless."


    On weekdays, Li Gonggong is not partial to any faction. He is really good at both sides. In order to survive at the moment, he has to make a choice. "If the slave gets through this disaster, he will be willing to die for his wife."


    Queen Xue thought of the emperor''s face when he wanted to kill people just now, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "let''s send you to the Shenxing department first."


    Be careful with the criminal department? At first, Li Gonggong was stunned and cold all over, but then he realized that the emperor had gone to sleep now. When he woke up, he might be the first one to take his own knife and go to Shenxing first. Maybe he could save his life instead. Xinzhao didn''t say: "thank you, Niang."


    Queen Xue knew that the emperor was very suspicious. A few years ago, there was a little Eunuch in Yangxin Hall who was executed because she told his concubines in private. Therefore, even if she wanted to take Li Gonggong for her own use, she would never show her flaws here in the emperor''s bedroom. She didn''t stay much and left soon.


    £­£­£­


    Yue Xian, the first assistant, Cheng of Dali temple, Yin of shuntianfu and others were waiting outside the Yangxin hall. They were so anxious that they turned around. After a long time, they saw the prince and King Luo coming slowly.


    Yue Xian rushed forward and said, "Your Highness, what''s wrong with the emperor''s dragon body?"


    "The crown prince said:" too the hospital has used the best burn ointment, but also to rest for a few days, in order to recover


    "How could this happen?" Yue Xian glanced at the direction of King Luo and said with regret: "what happened to the witness..."


    Xuanyuanluo is not smiling. "My father''s dragon body has not healed, but now he has new injuries. It''s hard for him to sleep. What''s the most important thing for Shoufu is not the health of my father''s dragon body, but the eyewitness?"

 Chapter 1491

    Yue Xian''s face turned red with anger. He expected the witness to testify against King Luo, but unexpectedly, something happened. The emperor met with such an accident. Now he is accused of neglecting the emperor''s health?


    Xuanyuanjue said faintly: "nothing matters to the emperor''s dragon body. First, the witness will be temporarily detained in the guard room, and someone will be sent to take strict care of him, waiting for the emperor''s will."


    This is the only way to do it. Yue Xian intentionally reminded him, "Your Highness, this man is the only witness. I beg you to be sure..."


    "Don''t worry, chief assistant." How did xuanyuanjue not know Yuexian''s worry? This is also the reason why he proposed to temporarily imprison the little beggar in the guard room. "Our palace will send a decree to commander Dai of the Imperial Army, so that he must protect this person."


    With the prince''s advice and Dai Qing''s protection, Yue Xian was relieved that the witness was safe. "Thank you, your highness."


    Xuanyuanluo on one side sees them sing in unison, and his heart is full of anger. Dai Qing is not his own person. If the little beggar comes to Dai Qing''s hands, it will be harder to kill him than to go to heaven.


    When Yue Xian and others saw that they could not see the emperor any longer, they had to leave the palace. After they left, Xuanyuan Luo said with another deep meaning: "it seems that the prince is quite interested in this little beggar?"


    Xuanyuanjue calmly asked: "are you not interested?"


    "It''s true that those who are in the Qing Dynasty are not interested in it." Xuanyuanluo said: "the prince is the emperor''s elder brother. If you see someone intentionally splashing dirty water on his younger brother, you won''t turn a blind eye to it, will you?"


    "That''s nature!" Xuanyuanjue light smile, "if found out is splashing dirty water, the palace will not stand by, but if there is this matter, the palace can only play justly."


    On the surface, the two brothers are brothers and sisters, but in fact, they see coldness and hostility in the eyes of both sides.


    Although xuanyuanluo was calm on the surface, he could not help worrying at the bottom of his heart, because he did not know what and how much the little beggar had seen, or how many tricks xuanyuanjue had done on the little beggar?


    If xuanyuanjue is the only one, xuanyuanluo is sure that his father will believe in him, but with Yuexian and shuntianfu, xuanyuanluo is not sure.


    And he is also very clear, once the charge of murdering Xu Dafeng is settled, what is waiting for him?


    £­£­£­


    When the emperor wakes up from his sleep, he hears a whimper of crying and frowns, "who is it?"


    It''s Princess Anning. She is kneeling beside the emperor''s Dragon bed and her eyes are red with tears. "Your Majesty, I heard that your hand was scalded. My concubine is really distressed. How do you feel now?"


    In front of her, the beauty was like flowers, but even if she was the emperor, the patient''s mood was not much better. She didn''t want to appreciate the beauty, so she only kept a calm face and said, "it''s said that the emperor is coming."


    Princess Anning is crying on the surface, but actually she is glad. God helps me. It seems that this series of disasters has made the emperor more convinced of the rumors of evil. I believe that Wang Tianqing will enter the palace soon.


    When qintianjian arrived, what he said was almost the same as Anning''s conjecture. "When I begin to play your majesty, I will watch the sky and see the purple osmanthus move. It''s a sign of unfavourable age."


    Dragging his sick body, he tried xuanyuanluo in the Yangxin hall for a long time. The emperor was already tired. Now his hands are burning with pain. His face is very dark. If it''s a bad time, he said: "what''s the way to solve it?"


    Qin Tianjian carefully replied: "I''m discussing with astrologers, but I haven''t yet..."


    "It''s rubbish again. What''s the use of raising you?" A series of blows exhausted the emperor''s heart and soul. The star of purple Osmunda moved. The new year was not good, and the dragon''s body was greatly damaged. A sentence was squeezed out from his teeth, which made the emperor''s face pale. "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    "Your Majesty, the queen asks to see you." There was a bulletin outside.


    "Let her in." The emperor thought of this year''s calamities. He held his palm tightly for a while, but he became angry and felt more and more pain in his palm. Then the emperor remembered the culprit of his scalding, Li Zude.


    Seeing the emperor''s eyes scanning around, Queen Xue knew that the emperor was looking for Li Gonggong, and said, "Li Zude''s poor service has damaged the dragon''s body. My concubine has sent him to Shenxing department."

 Chapter 1492

    "This waste, I''ve favored him for so many years, but he is..." scalding is more painful than stabbing. The emperor is furious. If Li Zude is in front of him, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of him immediately.


    "If Li Zude doesn''t serve the emperor well, my concubine will let Shen Xingsi discipline him well." Queen Xue said with concern: "it''s urgent for your majesty to take good care of the dragon body and deal with a slave at any time."


    The emperor''s complexion was very bad and his mood was extremely depressed. He said wearily, "thank you, Queen."


    "Your Majesty, it''s my duty to share your worries for you." Queen Xue took a blind look at the emperor''s hand wrapped in white cloth. She had already asked the doctor. The degree of scald is not light. It is impossible to recover without ten days and a half.


    Moreover, after this injury, the emperor''s original condition was more serious, and it was imperative for the crown prince to supervise the country. The problem was that the emperor did not let go, and it would be a day if he could delay it. Queen Xue naturally knew what he was worried about. "Your Majesty, please have a good rest, and I will leave."


    "Well!" The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes, "these days, you have to work hard."


    "Your Majesty, that''s very important." Queen Xue thought of the legend of "Yinghuo Shouxin". The emperor must be full of bad omens now. Even Ning Fei, who used to make him happy, was not as good as before. She said in a warm voice: "Ning Fei, your majesty likes your witty words most. You should serve your majesty well."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Anning Princess Jiao voice way: "send off empress Niang."


    Li Gonggong was demoted to Shenxing department. The new comer was Huang Gonggong. Huang Gonggong said in a sharp voice, "Your Majesty, I''m looking for you."


    The emperor was in a state of impatience. Just as he was about to disappear, he suddenly remembered that the Ming noble had a dragon descendant. "Pass her in."


    Ming Fei''s body hasn''t shown a bosom yet, "minister concubine sees his majesty."


    "Flat body, you are pregnant, take good care of yourself." It''s hard for the emperor to say.


    Mingfei is as tender as water. "Your Majesty is ill. Please allow me to stay here to serve you, or I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    One side of the peace Princess not guest way: "leave you here, is your majesty serve you, or you serve your majesty?"


    Ming Fei a Leng, "naturally is minister concubine to wait on your majesty."


    Princess Anning said coldly, "you are pregnant, and you are so charming and expensive. You are pretending to serve your majesty. Do you mean to block your majesty?"


    Ming Fei wants to cry, "I don''t mean that..."


    "All right!" The emperor''s face is a horizontal, "all give me to go out."


    Anning Princess and Mingfei are all surprised, and dare not distinguish more, "I''ll leave."


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    When Aunt Yao saw that the empress had come back from the emperor''s bedroom, she didn''t say anything. "Is she thinking about the affairs of the court?"


    Queen Xue said, "I went to see it just now. The emperor''s dragon body has not been good for a long time, but he still doesn''t mean to let the crown prince supervise the country."


    "What does empress mean


    "The emperor is very suspicious. Although the folds of the imperial study have been piled up, he is not willing to do so. It''s just that he doesn''t want the prince to be more powerful."


    "A country can''t be without a monarch for one day. I remember that since the emperor''s dragon body was in bad health, he had been out of court for seven days. If he drags on, the Minister of the court will surely invite the crown prince to supervise the country." Aunt Yao analyzed it calmly.


    "That''s what the palace is worried about." "No matter whether it has something to do with the prince or not, the emperor will suspect that it is the result of the prince''s incitement behind his back," Queen Xue said


    "Niang Niang, do you think the emperor will let King Luo..."


    "No Queen Xue was very sure: "under the premise of establishing a prince, the prince supervising the state is equivalent to Yi Chu. At present, the emperor is not willing to take this risk. Second, the king Luo is involved in the case of murdering Xu. On the crest of the storm, it is impossible for him to supervise the state."


    "That''s strange. The emperor''s illness can''t be cured immediately, and only the way of the crown prince and the state can go. Is it good for him to drag on?" Aunt Yao thought that it was not like the emperor''s style to leave the government alone.


    "Or what is he waiting for?" Queen Xue slowly said that she had been married to the emperor for many years and knew that the emperor was not indecisive. It was his nature to dare to kill him.


    No matter how clever queen Xue is, the emperor is waiting for a person, Wang Tianqing, who has been a disciple of Laojun for more than 200 years.


    £­£­£­


    Although the case of Xu''s murder was suddenly scalded by the emperor, the trial was forced to stop abruptly, and the eyewitness was also detained in the guard room, this high-profile case can only come to an end.


    But xuanyuanluo''s heart was always erratic, because the little beggar had no idea what he saw, and when he came to Dai Qing''s hands, his people could not touch him at all. He was calm on the surface, but on the bottom of his heart he was on pins and needles.


    In this way, after several days, I suddenly heard the emperor''s instruction from the palace again, and ordered him to enter the palace immediately.


    The only difference is that the emperor''s hand is wrapped with thick gauze, and the atmosphere is more dignified than last time.


    The reason why the emperor tried the case again with his sick body in the case that the dragon was not healed was that a big event had just happened two hours ago.


    After Xu was killed, Mrs. Xu was shocked and bedridden, but there was no progress in the case for several days. Mrs. Xu became ill and left with unfinished resentment.


    Originally, the emperor did not see any foreign ministers during his convalescence, but no one dared to hide such a big news. The Xu family wrote a letter in tears, imploring his majesty to do justice for the grand master and Mrs. Xu.


    After such a big accident, even if the emperor was upset, he had to summon up his spirit and try the case again.


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t know that Mrs. Xu had died of anxiety and illness. However, even if he knew it, he would not feel it. If he wanted to achieve great things, it was worth killing even more people, not to mention a few.


    "My son''s ministers see my father."


    The emperor motioned to Yin Yi of shuntianfu, and Li Sheng said, "pass on the witness."


    Xuanyuanluo''s heart sank and he couldn''t help looking out. Dai Qing, commander of the imperial guards, brought in a little beggar himself.


    Because he wanted to meet the emperor, the little beggar changed his clean clothes and washed his hair, but he could still see what he had done before.


    The little beggar was about fifteen or sixteen years old. When he saw such a solemn occasion for the first time, especially when he saw the majestic son of heaven, he was so scared that his legs and feet softened. Dai Qing yelled: "kneel down."


    The little beggar trembled, his knees softened, and knelt on the ground, "Cao min... Cao min Dong er... See... Your majesty..."


    See small beggar shake shake rope, Xuan Yuan Luo sneer, "now don''t ascend elegant hall of people, can do evidence?"


    Yue Xian is in the anger of Mrs. Xu''s sudden death. He retorts: "people who can no longer be elegant have a pair of eyes and ears. Why can''t they testify?"


    At the beginning, the atmosphere of fierce fighting obviously frightened the little beggar, but the emperor was not very patient. He snorted and opened the door to the mountain and said, "what did you see in Wuyi Lane on the third day of February?"


    The little beggar is still in shock. He was really scared before. In order to get the vital evidence from him, bailixue brings out Xiao Yanyan''s memory, which has been sealed. After three days of needling, the little beggar''s mental state gradually stabilizes.


    Wuyi lane is a gathering place for beggars. At the thought of the bloody picture, the little beggar trembled, his eyes were frightened, and his face turned pale. Yue Xian said, "Your Majesty, this man has been frightened. Please follow me."


    "Don''t be afraid, Dong er. Tell the truth about what you see and hear." It was Prince xuanyuanjue who spoke.


    When he saw the handsome man sitting in the lower right seat of the emperor in the white robe of January, the little beggar knew that it was the prince of the dynasty. This was not the first time he had seen the prince. At that time, there was a beautiful girl who gave her a needle.


    Hearing the prince''s voice, I don''t know why, the little beggar woke up in a strange way.


    "On the third day of February, CaoMing was sleeping in a dilapidated alley in Wuyi lane. Because he was hungry, he got up to look for something to eat. Suddenly he heard two men talking. CaoMing was curious for a moment, so he sneaked in."


    Xuanyuanluo''s palm unconsciously clenched and assassinated Xu. Although he didn''t do it himself or send his own people to participate in the assassination, he went to Wuyi Lane on the third day of February.


    The atmosphere of Yangxin Temple suddenly condensed, and the emperor said, "what did they say?"


    The little beggar obviously didn''t adapt to the dull atmosphere and gritted his teeth. "The grasshopper heard one of them say that the target will pass soon. Don''t let him leave alive."


    Yue Xian''s heart suddenly pulled, and Xu could not even dream of it. He just went out to visit friends, but he already had a pair of evil eyes thinking about him.


    The emperor took a cold look at Xuanyuan Luo and saw that the expression on his face had not changed at all, as if it had nothing to do with it. "What happened later?"


    The little beggar shook his rope and said, "the other said, your highness, please wait for good news."


    To tell you the truth, although he heard clearly at that time, he didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue. Until a well decorated carriage came, the sound of the horse''s hooves broke the silence of Wuyi lane, and then a bloody scene suddenly appeared. A dark shadow passed like lightning. In a flash, seven or eight people died.


    He was scared out of his wits and paralyzed in the grass. All his strength was taken away until the murder case was discovered. When someone came from shuntianfu, he was still terrified.


    Seeing him like this, others thought he was insane, but there was only one living person near the scene, so he was taken away as an eyewitness.


    Xuanyuanluo did not expect that this fatal conversation was heard by a little beggar. However, Jia Chen, a master of this level, did not find anyone eavesdropping?


    On purpose? Or unintentionally?


    However, the critical situation did not allow xuanyuanluo to consider those things that were not urgent, because the little beggar''s testimony contained the word "Your Highness".


    After all, there are not many people who can be called "His Highness", and the murderer died in Lord Luo''s residence. The truth of the case is ready to come out.


    Yue Xian grieved that his old friends and his wife had been killed one after another. He said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, master Xu was really murdered. I sincerely ask your majesty to make a thorough investigation so as to comfort the spirit of Xu''s husband and wife in heaven."


    The emperor was as cold as water, and his cold eyes floated past the crucial little beggar, "do you see their appearance?"


    The little beggar was terrified by the cold light in the emperor''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the prince''s presence, he would have fainted and said in a trembling voice: "no... yes, the grass people dare not go there. Later... They saw the killer''s appearance, but... He was wearing a mask. I don''t know what he looked like?"


    "Are you sure you heard the word" Your Highness " The emperor''s lips and teeth are chilly.


    The little beggar nodded heavily, "yes, in front of your Majesty''s face, even the grassroots dare not lie."


    All kinds of evidences point to the king of Luo. The emperor is suspicious and his eyes become colder and colder. "King Luo, did you go to Wuyi Lane on the third day of February?"


    The emperor doubted himself. Xuanyuanluo looked him in the eye and swore, "no, on the third day of February, my son visited my grandfather. He never went to Wuyi lane."


    Seeing that his father''s doubts had not subsided, xuanyuanluo said, "if your father does not believe me, you can call people from kanglebo mansion to inquire."


    "It''s well known that Kang Lebo is his Highness''s grandfather. How do you know that he won''t protect his weaknesses?" Yue Xian gave a sneer.


    "Kang Lebo is indeed the king''s grandfather, but he is also the son of his father and Emperor. He eats the emperor''s salary, shares the emperor''s worries, and is loyal. There is no suspicion of favoritism. The chief assistant questioned Kang Lebo''s unfairness. Is he accusing his father of improper employment?" Xuanyuan Luo retorted lightly.


    Yue Xian didn''t expect that all the witnesses were there. King Luo was so eloquent and eloquent that he said angrily, "Your Majesty has always been holy and bright, and the government is clean and bright, but you can''t help being troubled by some petty people."


    "Yue Aiqing." When the emperor saw that Yue Xian was too excited, he stopped, and then his tone became more serious. He said, "King Luo, I''ll ask you again. On the third day of February, did you really not go to Wuyi lane?"


    Xuanyuanluo is calm on the surface, but uneasy at the bottom of his heart. His father is suspicious, and the situation is so bad for him. He must think of a way to dispel his father''s doubts. He does not answer the rhetorical question, showing his sadness. "Is he doubting his son''s officials?"


    "I just want to find out the truth." The emperor is not moved, "you answer truthfully is."


    Xuanyuanluo said impassioned, "just by some malicious rumors, the so-called testimony of a confused little beggar, can we identify him as a son''s minister? If we can find out the truth as soon as possible, we can ensure the death of Xu, the people''s will of the court, and the health of our father''s Dragon. If our children''s ministers admit it, we don''t have to ask him any more. "


    Xuanyuan Luo said that, the emperor began to hesitate again, and another possibility appeared in his mind. Is it true that someone deliberately framed King Luo?


    The emperor immediately summoned Kang Lebo. What Kang Lebo said is exactly the same as what king Luo said. On the third day of February, King Luo was in Kang Lebo''s house all the time and didn''t go back until dusk. Judging from the time, it''s impossible for him to appear in Wuyi lane.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are deep. Xuanyuan Luo has long colluded with Kang Lebo to testify. Naturally, Kang Lebo is trying to protect his grandson.


    Yue Xian did not expect that King Luo was so cunning and anxious. If the emperor could not make a clear trial of the case with his sick body, it would be difficult for him to find out the case again.


    The little beggar has been taken down, and the atmosphere of Yangxin hall is so oppressive that people can breathe. Although xuanyuanluo is still calm on the surface, his heart is not as calm as on the surface. His father has not completely dispelled his doubts. The word "Your Highness" in the little beggar''s words still touches his father.


    How to dispel the doubts of his father?


    Xuanyuanluo thinks quickly at the bottom of his heart. He knows that although his father thinks highly of himself, once he is determined to be the person behind the murder of Xu, he will turn his face immediately, and Yue Xian and other old people will be looking at him. At that time, let alone his future, I''m afraid that he will not be able to keep his position as Prince. His painstaking efforts for many years will be destroyed.

 Chapter 1493

    Everyone can see the haze in the Yangxin hall. Although the emperor summoned Kang Lebo, he didn''t completely believe his words. Moreover, the light the emperor looked at King Luo even had a chilly smell.


    Obviously, the emperor also suspected that King Luo had colluded with Kang Lebo in advance, and they joined hands to deceive him. No matter what, the murderer died in King Luo''s house. No matter what, King Luo could not get rid of this.


    Xuanyuanluo is also secretly anxious. If there is only the little beggar''s testimony, he has a way to justify himself. The problem is that xuanyuanjue spread rumors ahead of time, creating the impression that he colluded with the murderer. Now not only Yue Xian is aggressive, but even his father''s sight of himself is not as trusting as before.


    Xuanyuanluo knew his father. He could accept cruelty and cruelty, but cheating was the most intolerable thing. Once his father decided that he had cheated him in the murder of Xu, he would have killed the trust between him and his son.


    It''s very easy for trust to collapse. It''s more difficult to rebuild, especially the emperor''s trust.


    "King Luo." The emperor''s voice awakened Xuanyuan Luo from his anxiety and subconsciously said, "father Huang?"


    Although there are two possibilities in the emperor''s mind at present. One is that the matter is really related to King Luo, and the other is that King Luo was framed. In fact, his heart is more inclined to the first one.


    "Your Majesty, King Rui is asking to see you outside the hall." The shrill voice of xiaohuangmen is particularly abrupt in the dead and deep atmosphere of Yangxin hall.


    "What did he come for?" The emperor frowned more tightly. Although rui''er was equally expensive as the prince, she had already opened the palace to build teeth, but she had not worked in the imperial court, and she had not done any errands. She was a real leisurely prince. Huifei offered her advice and asked to work in the imperial court after rui''er was appointed as the imperial concubine. The emperor had agreed.


    But I don''t want to think that before the two princes got married, there was no peace in Beijing at all. There have been many storms and waves all the time, and even the wedding was not as sensational as last year''s wedding.


    Xiaohuangmen had obviously expected that the emperor would ask, "King Rui said it had something to do with the case your majesty is trying."


    "What?" As soon as Xiao Huangmen said this, everyone was very confused. How could this matter be related to Rui Wang again?


    The emperor also showed doubts. Originally, this case made him unhappy. Seeing that things became more and more complicated, his face became more gloomy. "Pass him in."


    Xuanyuanrui didn''t step into Yangxin hall many times. In addition, all the important ministers in the court were present, and what he was discussing was a big event. Therefore, his arrival seemed somewhat strange.


    "My son''s ministers see my father." Xuanyuanrui said in a loud voice.


    Xuanyuan Luo doesn''t understand why rui''er suddenly came in at this time. Because she didn''t string well in advance, she has no bottom of her heart at the moment.


    "What can I do for you?" The emperor stares at xuanyuanrui. Although the dragon is not healed, the emperor''s momentum of not being angry for many years is still frightening.


    "When I return to my father, my son''s ministers come to accept the guilt." Xuanyuanrui said every word.


    If the untimely arrival of King Rui just now seems a bit strange, now King Rui''s words are more like throwing quicklime on the already restless water surface. The deep still water boils up and almost bursts into the pan.


    But all of you are very deep-seated people. Although you were shocked and surprised, you can still control it well. The emperor was already a little tired, but seeing what king Rui said, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what crime do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turn deep. Rui''er''s arrival is unusual. Since it''s unusual, it''s natural to do something unusual.


    Xuanyuanluo has some kind of foreboding, isn''t it?


    Xuanyuanrui pursed his lips, as if he had made a great determination. "The case of Xu''s murder was caused by his son''s minister behind his back."


    This, even the emperor was surprised, "Teng" to stand up, "what do you say?"


    All the people in the hall were shocked, and Yue Xian was even more stunned. All the others, except the prince, were stunned and forgot to respond.


    The Emperor didn''t seem to believe his ears. "What do you say?"


    Xuanyuanrui ignored the different eyes and said in a loud voice: "it''s the son minister who bribed the killer and killed Xu Da Shi."


    Xuanyuan Luo has an unspeakable shock at the bottom of his heart. This emperor''s younger brother, who he always thinks is idle, will come out to answer the blame for him at the critical moment?


    What should I do? What should I do? Rui''er appears so suddenly that Xuanyuan Luo is caught off guard and can''t think of any countermeasures at all.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass quickly, surprised. Although I don''t know what rui''er has experienced, I''m sure rui''er has changed.


    The atmosphere of Yangxin hall was so dull that it was suffocating. For a long time, the emperor calmed down and slowly spat out two words, "is it you?"


    Xuanyuanrui had never seen his father look at himself with this kind of vision, and he was frightened when he looked at him, but in order to keep his brother, he had to grit his teeth and insist, "yes."


    The emperor was not strong enough. With the help of Duke Huang, he sat down again. Suddenly he sneered, "why?"


    Xuanyuanrui said slowly: "Xu had offended his son."


    "In detail." The emperor''s voice was tinged with surprise.


    Xuanyuanrui said: "at the end of last year, before the prince''s wedding, it was just a small matter for the children''s minister to drive out of the house and have a conflict with the Xu family '', When he saw a scholar in a poetry society writing a poem to praise the prince and his concubine, he mocked her son, saying that Princess Jiangxia is a noble, elegant and bright pearl. Fortunately, she has retired from her marriage, otherwise she would be a bright pearl. "


    Is there such a thing? A suspicious look appeared in the emperor''s eyes


    "Yes Xuanyuan Rui said indignantly, "my son is also the son of Xuanyuan royal family. Even if he is in a bad situation with Princess Jiangxia, he will never allow anyone to desecrate the dignity of the royal family and my son."


    Rui Wang said that, on the contrary, it increased the credibility of the matter, because the emperor always thought that missing the marriage with Princess Jiangxia was always a thorn in rui''er''s heart. Therefore, if master Xu really said something about it, it would certainly arouse rui''er''s strong anger.


    However, it was not so easy for the emperor to believe it. He narrowed his eyes and said, "because of this, you have a grudge and bought the murder of Xu Da Shi?"


    Xuanyuan ruihen said: "others may think it''s ridiculous, but Er Chen always remembers it clearly. At that time, his eyes were full of disdain, disdain, scorn and ridicule. He put them in his heart like a sharp blade. Er Chen was the prince, but in his eyes, he was like a clown. It was not worth mentioning. Fortunately, Princess Jiangxia knew people and stopped the loss in time, Otherwise, it would be a lifelong mistake. His words made my son''s minister feel like a thorn in his throat. He swore at that time that he would take revenge. "


    The hall is quiet, only xuanyuanrui''s voice full of hatred reverberates in the hall, as if it contains the power of hell.


    It''s not impossible for xuanyuanrui to kill him just because of Xu''s words.


    Yue Xian twisted a deep gully in his brow. "Your Majesty, Xu is gentle and elegant. In my humble opinion, he can''t say such vicious words."


    "Everyone knows his face and doesn''t know his heart. Everyone has an unknown side. When the rabbit is in a hurry, there are times when he bites. The clay figurine is also angry. Besides, the first assistant was not present at that time. Why are you so sure that Xu would not say such a thing?"


    It''s xuanyuanluo who is talking. In a short time, he has made a decision. Since rui''er comes forward, he will play a trick.


    The emperor is noncommittal, coldly looking at Xuan Yuanrui, "how do you do it?"


    Before xuanyuanrui came to the court, he had already figured out the countermeasures. "He didn''t dare to deceive his father. He had nothing to do on weekdays. He liked to linger in major restaurants and teahouses and made some friends in the market. With a heavy reward, he found a professional killer in the river and lake. He got rid of the thorn in the flesh for him."


    In his heart, Yue Xian always thought that the real backstage was king Luo. He asked angrily, "even if it just makes sense, why did the killer end up in King Luo''s house instead of King Rui''s?"


    This doubt is also the doubt of others, but xuanyuanrui''s answer is impeccable. "Although the killer killed Xu, he not only didn''t clean up his work and left witnesses, but also was greedy. Relying on the upsurge of the news in the capital, he repeatedly asked for more money from his son. As long as he didn''t agree, he threatened him and said that he would report on him, The son minister is not very vexed, then moved to get rid of his idea


    Yue Xian sneered, "King Rui is ruthless."


    "I''m forced." Xuanyuanrui clenched his teeth, as if he hated the dead Master Xu and the professional killer. "One of them insulted Wang wantonly by virtue of his seniority, and the other threatened Wang constantly because of his hunger. They all deserve to die!"


    The whole hall was filled with the voice of Xuanyuan Rui hating drugs. "My son knew that the imperial brother''s house was heavily guarded and the bodyguard was highly skilled in martial arts, so he wanted to use a knife to kill people. That night, my son pretended to let him go to the imperial brother''s house to hide, saying that he would kill the witness. If he failed, he would hide in the imperial brother''s house. No one dared to search it. It was absolutely safe. To show his sincerity, my son returned the drawings of his imperial brother''s house, He believes it, but he doesn''t know that he just wants to get rid of this greedy bastard by his brother''s soldiers. "


    Xuanyuan Luo said: "rui''er, do you want to kill people with a knife?"


    "Brother!" Xuanyuanrui was full of regret. "My brother was confused, but I really couldn''t help it. He kept blackmailing my brother, and the case of master Xu was so big. My brother was in a panic all day. He just wanted to solve the problem quickly. His martial arts skills were excellent, and my brother''s soldiers were not sure. I didn''t dare to do it rashly. My concubine wanted to borrow my brother''s soldiers, but I didn''t want to implicate him, My brother deserves to die. "


    In a moment of silence, Yue Xian suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the little beggar once said that he heard the conversation between the killer and his highness. If you let the little beggar listen to the voice again, you can tell who he heard at that time?"


    The emperor immediately agreed, "pass on Dong er."


    Not long after Dong Er gang was taken down, he was brought up again. The emperor said, "listen, whose voice did you hear that day?"


    Dong Er did hear someone speak that day, but Wang Luo and Wang Rui were brothers, and their voices were very low at that time. Now it was not easy to distinguish them clearly. He could not hear them twice, so he had to say truthfully, "the grass people can''t hear them."


    With a cold face, the emperor asked people to take Dong Er down again. Yue Xian and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were staring at the case. Naturally, they wanted to find out the truth, and it didn''t matter whether King Luo was involved in it. But if King Luo was involved, the crown prince would be more independent in the future, and the court might lose its balance.


    Yue Xian is a little disappointed. Although he is not sure whether what king Rui said is true or false, if he wants to say that King Luo is completely innocent, he will not believe it. But what can he do if he does not believe it?


    King Rui voluntarily takes all the blame. King Luo suddenly changes and becomes the victim of innocent involvement. Looking back at the prince, he always looks calm, as if it had been expected by him.


    "You''ve been hiding for so long, why do you want to come out and make your own debut now? Have you found your conscience? " The emperor asked angrily.


    Xuanyuanrui''s pretty face was firm. "My son''s son made a big mistake when he thought about it. She killed Xu''s great master, and then Mrs. Xu died. Now the Xu family is ruined. It''s all my son''s fault. My son can''t find time to repent. But I don''t want to implicate others. I''ll have another sin."


    Xuanyuanluo was very surprised to hear that Mrs. Xu had passed away. Because he hurried into the palace, he didn''t have time to know the news. At this time, it had been spread all over the world.


    Yue Xian only felt that his blood was surging up. The good Xu family was so ruined that he shuddered. "I beg your majesty to do justice for the Xu family.


    Seeing that rui''er looked as if he were going to die, the emperor was very angry. "You are a rebellious son. You have made such a murder behind my back. Somebody, drag him out to me¡°


    Xuanyuanluo was shocked and pleaded in a hurry. "Rui''er was just confused for a moment and asked for his father''s mercy¡°


    The prince also knelt down and pleaded, "father Huang, rui''er is young and vigorous, which leads to a big mistake. Please forgive him for his sincere repentance¡°


    ¡±Sincerely repent¡° The emperor laughed angrily. He grabbed a pot from the case and smashed it at xuanyuanrui. Xuanyuanrui didn''t dare to dodge. He hit the middle of his brow and a stream of heat ran down his cheek.


    This scene shocked the people in Yangxin hall. How could the emperor be so angry when he was ill? Yue Xian and others knelt down, "Your Majesty, calm down¡°


    Xuanyuanrui doesn''t dare to wipe it. Xuanyuanluo''s mood is very complicated. Rui''er has been spoiled since childhood. His father has always connived at him, but he doesn''t want to be the one who hit him in the face for the first time today.


    The blood flowed down rui''er''s white cheek. The emperor was still angry. Although he was exhausted and dizzy, he still bit his teeth and almost yelled, "my son, who murdered the official of the imperial court and cabinet, how do you want me to explain to the civil and military officials¡°


    Xuanyuanrui clenches his teeth and looks like he''s ready to kill or cut. Others sweat for him. Seeing that the emperor is so angry that he''s ready to kill, maybe he''ll put Rui king to death in order to secure the court.


    Xuanyuan Jue advised: "rui''er is young, and has time to teach him slowly. My son''s ministers implore my father to take care of the dragon body¡°


    In fact, he is very clear that rui''er''s words may not be believed by his father, but in front of Shoufu and others, his father just went down this step.


    Xuanyuanrui only lowered his head and was determined to die. His blood dropped to the ground of Yangxin hall, swimming into blood spots.


    The emperor took a hard look at Xuanyuan Rui and said in a cold voice, "King Rui ignored the law of the imperial court and bought a murderer to kill the official of the imperial court¡°


    Originally to the emperor''s mouth of the word "Zhu", when he saw the bloodstain on rui''er''s forehead, he couldn''t bear it for a moment, and the export became "pardon".


    Keenly aware of the change of his father''s tone, xuanyuanluo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, leaving the Castle Peak in no worries about firewood, just to save her life.


    Similarly, other people have noticed the difference. Yue Xian is even more disappointed. But it is reasonable for the emperor to do so. Although the prince has committed the same crime as the common people, in fact, there are few examples. Can''t he really kill King Rui to pay for his life?


    Xuanyuanjue catches a glimpse of King Luo''s relaxed brows, and an imperceptible light radian appears on her lips. Although rui''er is romantic and naughty, she is not ready to commit the vicious act of buying and killing people.


    I''m afraid my father knew this, but since he didn''t say it, xuanyuanjue would not have made it clear.


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t want to punish rui''er severely, but with so many eyes on her, rui''er confessed himself, and the crime was so serious that no heavy punishment was enough to convince the public. "From now on, you will be deprived of the title of Prince Rui, and you will be forbidden to go out of Rui''s palace without permission¡°


    Although the punishment was heavy, it was much lighter than xuanyuanluo had originally thought. Seeing his father''s anger, he was most worried that his father would kill rui''er in anger.


    Although Yue Xian was disappointed, he also knew that it was impossible for the prince to pay for his life. It was a very severe punishment to deprive him of the title of Prince. "Your Majesty''s kindness will surely be appreciated by the great master Xu and his wife¡°


    The blood on xuanyuanrui''s face was everywhere, and he didn''t look as elegant as before. He put his hands on the ground, "he said¡°


    Xuanyuanjue''s sneer was hidden in his eyes. His father''s treatment seemed severe, but in fact he left some leeway. He only said that he would deprive the prince of his title, but he did not say why he was demoted. Whether he was demoted to be a princess, a marquis or a commoner, he was afraid that his father did not think well for a moment, so he left some leeway.


    Judging from Xuanyuan Luo''s reaction, it seems that he didn''t expect that rui''er would suddenly come out to answer the charge, but then he took advantage of the situation to play a move to protect the commander and escape.


    After dealing with this serious case, the emperor waved his hand wearily, "all step back¡°


    Dai Qing, commander of the imperial guards, escorts Xuanyuan Rui back to his house. From now on, Rui''s house will be a place of confinement, no longer as prosperous as it used to be.


    The emperor stares at rui''er''s drooping body and goes out slowly from the Yangxin hall. He closes his eyes slightly and is about to stand up. Suddenly he is in the dark and faints.


    Mr. Huang was shocked, and his voice was crying with fear, "Your Majesty... Your majesty... Taiyi... Taiyi¡°


    In one day, two imperial edicts shocked the government and the public. One was that King Rui violated the palace rules, angered Tianyan, deprived the title of Prince, and was imprisoned in the government. The other was that the emperor needed to rest, and ordered the crown prince to supervise the country and take charge of the government.

 Chapter 1494

    When Princess Hui of Zile palace heard the news, she almost went crazy. What she was most worried about was that something happened. After many twists and turns, the crown prince finally ascended the throne of the prison state, which was the last thing she wanted to see.


    What''s more, rui''er, her sweetheart, was deprived of the title of Prince. From then on, she was imprisoned in the palace and was not allowed to leave without permission.


    It all happened so suddenly that Princess Hui didn''t even have time to react. She didn''t even know what was going on. She immediately sent someone to inquire about the news. However, she heard that Prince Rui''s house had been taken over by the imperial guards. No one was allowed to go in and out without the emperor''s will. The people she sent couldn''t see King Rui at all.


    In a hurry, she wanted to see the emperor, but she heard that the emperor had fainted again. Because the dragon body had not improved for a long time, she was upset. She didn''t see anyone except the queen. Even Ning Fei and Minggui, who had always been the most beloved, were rejected.


    When such a big thing happened, Princess Hui turned around in a hurry, but she was helpless. As we all know, if the prince had not made a big mistake, he would not have been deprived of the title.


    The emperor has always loved rui''er. How can he be so cruel and break rui''er''s future? Unknowingly, she thinks that rui''er has committed some heinous crimes, but her rui''er is always pure and kind, how can it be?


    Yu Shu ran in in a hurry, "empress, here comes his Royal Highness the king of Luo."


    "Come in, please." All of a sudden, huifei, who had always been shrewd, had no idea. She hurried up and said, "luo''er, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Luo know the urgency of mother imperial concubine now, comfort way: "mother imperial concubine don''t worry, let son minister slowly and you talk."


    Where can huifei slow down? Rui''er''s business is so fierce that she doesn''t even have the chance to plead. She can''t wait to say, "what''s rui''er''s mistake? How can you be so blamed by the emperor? "


    At this point, xuanyuanluo had no need to hide from his mother and imperial concubine. Moreover, the prince began to supervise the country, and the situation was even worse for him. At this time, it was more necessary for the mother and son to be united in order to break the gold.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Luo''s story, Princess Hui was stunned. She knew that luo''er was dissatisfied with Xu''s refusal, but she didn''t expect that there were so many amazing truths she didn''t know.


    After a long time, huifei responded, "so rui''er just wanted to protect you


    In huifei''s opinion, of course, her son is right. Besides, the Xu family''s daughter swore not to be a concubine, and she really deserved to die. She didn''t think that luo''er was wrong. He who followed me prospered and he who rebelled against me died, which was the necessary domineering and courage for the king.


    Of course, xuanyuanluo didn''t tell her mother about her secret deal with murongjia, the prince of North Vietnam. She only said that she was buying murderers to kill people, in order to get rid of Hsu, who had obviously taken refuge with the prince, and clear the way for her to win the throne.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, huifei''s body softened. She had spent many years in the harem. Of course, she knew that her greatest dependence was not the emperor''s favor, but the offspring of her direct relatives. Luo''er and rui''er were her lifeblood. Now that she was born with a broken arm, how could she not feel pain?


    Up to now, huifei naturally believes that the rumor circulating in the capital is the work of Donggong. The purpose is to trip luo''er by this. Unexpectedly, rui''er volunteers to pack for the emperor''s brother.

 Chapter 1495

    Huifei''s heart is aching. Rui''er, who has always thought that she is not sensible, shows the most sensible and distressing side at the most critical moment. Rui''er, who had a bright future, was forced by the East Palace step by step, and turned from the son of heaven to the object of shame and ridicule by others.


    Huifei stirred the handkerchief into a rope, but she didn''t know the pain. "The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Luo''er, do you know how painful the mother''s heart is now?"


    Xuanyuanluo knew that his mother''s concubine was hard to accept at the moment. Why didn''t he hate her? Word by word: "rui''er has always been filial, and she certainly doesn''t want to be so miserable."


    "Yes Huifei is not an ordinary woman in the end. After the initial pain, she finally calmed down. As long as she calmed down, she was the shrewd and sharp huifei. "Although the emperor punished her severely, he didn''t do anything absolutely. After all, she was his own son, and she still cared about the relationship between father and son."


    "My mother is wise." See mother imperial concubine so quickly walked out from grief, Xuan Yuan Luo sincerely admire a way.


    It''s hard for the children in the harem to survive, but she has two grown-up princes, which has always been her proudest thing. Now she has lost one of her wings. After all, what will happen in the future is unknown. Huifei''s voice is deep. "Luo''er, in this deep palace, your mother''s wife and you, as well as rui''er, share weal and woe. You know why rui''er does this, He has to sacrifice himself in order to protect you, for his mother''s wife, for rui''er, and even for yourself. You should know exactly what to do. "


    "I understand." Hearing the meaning of her words, Xuanyuan Luo Ning says that rui''er''s imprisonment is equivalent to a prisoner. Whether he has a future or not, and whether he has a chance to go out of Rui''s palace, depends on his brother.


    Luo Er is steady and capable, and she has always won her heart. Princess Hui takes a deep breath and says: "fortunately, this matter has come to an end, and the east palace will not hold on to it. The East Palace is not stupid. For the sake of a bachelor Xu, a prince has been brought in. The emperor can''t let this matter go on. Now the crown prince is in charge of the country. You need to be more careful in your future affairs, Next time, if you are careless, no one will be able to stand in front of you. "


    "Let mother imperial concubine worry, it is child minister unfilial, ask mother imperial concubine to punish." Xuanyuan Luo face with shame, knelt down in front of huifei.


    With the help of Yushu, huifei stood up and bent down to help Luowang up. The conversation changed. "The one in Donggong can''t be underestimated. Although we lost this fight, we can''t say that we lost completely. One is that we finally got rid of Xu. The other is that you can retreat completely. So Donggong didn''t win all the games."


    "My mother is wise." Unlike empress Xue, she was born in an ordinary family. She has come to this day from a small talent, which is inseparable from her extraordinary ambition and firm perseverance.


    Huifei can see that the crown prince has not guessed wrong. Although the emperor is very angry with xuanyuanrui''s behavior, he didn''t do it completely when he really dealt with it. She whitewashed it in the imperial edict. She only said that she was angry with Tianyan, but didn''t announce the reason why xuanyuanrui was deprived of his title. It was originally a kind of protection of lifting high and falling gently.


    However, the emperor did so for a reason. If people all over the world knew that Xuanyuan Rui had murdered the cabinet bachelor, it would not only hurt Xuanyuan Rui himself, but also the Emperor himself would be accused of having no way to discipline his son, which would greatly damage the majesty of Xuanyuan royal family. Therefore, the real reason can not be disclosed to the world.

 Chapter 1496

    Although several people in the court have been up and down for many years, they know very well about the case, but they also know that if the court orders King Rui to murder his courtiers, the whole world will be in an uproar, and the disturbance caused will be unimaginable. Now is a time of trouble, and it is not suitable to have trouble again. It is more important for our country to settle down, so we have to acquiesce to the emperor''s practice.


    At the same time, the Emperor gave the Xu family an imperial edict to appease them. He buried the Xu family and his wife, rewarded them with gold and silver, and allowed their legitimate son to continue to enjoy the imperial salary until he became an official.


    As for how to publicize the case of Xu''s murder, it''s another matter. Moreover, Dali temple and shuntianfu never lack such talents. So far, the case of killing a powerful imperial court official has come to an end.


    Although some people speculate that there may be some connection between Xu''s killing and ruiwang''s being cut and banned, they only dare to speculate in private and dare not talk openly.


    After many years in the harem career, huifei has already developed her indomitable personality. Now she has been broken by Donggong. This debt can''t be settled like this. One day, she must get it back to repay today''s disgrace.


    "My mother just got a message." Huifei lowered her voice and said, "the emperor''s dragon body has not been cured for a long time, and this year''s national fortune is not good. Ning Fei recommended a North Vietnamese national teacher named Wang Tianqing, who is said to be the apprentice of the emperor. She has a deep moral and is very interested in it. It''s said that people will soon arrive in the capital."


    Ning Fei? North Vietnam? Wang Tianqing? Xuanyuanluo''s eyes flashed the light of interest. Recently, he was too busy to go to see the charming beauty of Anning princess for a long time because of Xu''s business. The beauty is like jade, with lingering fragrance and unforgettable taste.


    Seeing that luo''er was a little distracted, huifei was surprised and said, "luo''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuan Luo came back to his senses and quickly covered up: "my son is thinking, can you put some thoughts on this national teacher?"


    Huifei tacitly, because the Ministry of rites and qintianjian have always been in contact, so she learned the news from her father in time, and clearly said, "Wang Tianqing and Ning Fei are from North Vietnam. They must have friends with their hometown, and her mother will work hard on Ning Fei."


    "My mother''s wife will succeed." Xuanyuanluo smiles a little. Anning, a restless woman, must have ulterior motives in recommending Wang Tianqing to her father. However, he doesn''t care. He has many ways to control a woman.


    £­£­£­


    In the early morning, the warm light enveloped the towering east palace. The halls and pavilions were as beautiful as a mirage. Baili Xue stood on the loft of the warm heart Pavilion, watching the red morning glow spread over the East sky, such as colorful brocade and Phoenix wings.


    "Princess, the second miss of the Lin family asked to see you." Qi Xin naturally knew why Miss Lin Er had come. She was a little bored.


    An imperial edict changes not only xuanyuanrui''s fate, but also the fate of Lin Ziting, who is about to marry into Rui''s palace. Baili Xue takes back her eyes and says faintly: "let her wait for me in the side hall."


    He is preparing to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion, but it comes as a bolt from the blue. When the world regrets that King Rui has fallen from the top of the sky, it can''t help but think of the second miss of the Lin family who is about to become Princess Rui.


    When Lin Ziting learned the news, she was almost crazy. Her fate was so fond of teasing her. From the "peerless double beauties" that was once the focus of attention to now, her light is dim, which is enough to treat her badly.


    Fortunately, fate did not give up completely, she was still the noble princess of Rui, but unexpectedly, fate fooled her again, and did not know what the king of Rui had done wrong, so she would be punished so severely?

 Chapter 1497

    Looking at the gorgeous wedding dress, Lin Ziting lost her temper. She hated it very much. She wanted family background, appearance, talent and talent. But why is it that others are always shining?


    But no matter how much I hate it, I can''t solve the problem. All of a sudden, my future husband''s son-in-law is doomed. Even his mother, who has always had an idea, is in a panic. His father is in the court, but he can''t get any information. Why is king Rui suddenly imprisoned?


    Lin Ziting is determined to be a princess. She has to think about her future. The most urgent task is to find out why King Rui was suddenly deprived of his title and imprisoned in the palace. Is it possible for her to make a comeback?


    The only one who can help herself is her cousin, who is the princess of the eastern palace. Lin Ziting finds out that blood relationship is really a good thing. No matter how much discord and unhappiness she has had with Bai Lixue, she is not only a cousin in the eyes of outsiders, but also a broken bone and tendon in her heart. No one can deny this kinship.


    After waiting for a long time, Baili snow didn''t come. Lin Ziting was worried and asked Qingyu, "hasn''t the princess come yet?"


    Qingyu neither humble nor arrogant said: "the Crown Princess Palace is busy, how dare the maidservant ask more?"


    Although Qingyu didn''t mean to target Lin Ziting, it was often because the speaker didn''t mean to, and the listener meant to. Especially in this case, Lin Ziting was more sensitive. She felt that people were warm and cold, and the world was cold. King Rui was in trouble. Even a small member of the East Palace dared to disrespect herself?


    But people in the East Palace, she can only maintain the appearance of the elegant demeanor and ladies, "thank you girl."


    "My cousin has been waiting for a long time." An elegant and melodious voice came from outside the hall, and Lin Ziting got up in a hurry and said, "my daughter has seen the princess."


    "Don''t be polite, cousin. Sit down." Bai Lixue knows Lin Ziting''s intention well, "clear rain, tea."


    "Yes


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. Lin Ziting finds that her cousin, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, seems to be more dignified than before.


    It turned out that she had never associated this word with Baili Xue. She always felt that although Baili Xue was a princess, she grew up in a bleak frontier fortress. She had no father or mother, lacked education, and had a rough temperament. She could not compare with the elegant and gentle maids raised by Jinghua.


    But the Baili snow she saw today destroyed her original cognition. When she thought about Rui Wang, she didn''t know how to open her mouth and touched Baili Snow''s bright eyes. Lin Ziting said frankly: "the princess must know what I''m going to do today?"


    Bai Li Xue man casually slid the tea cup and said with a smile, "guess and guess, it''s hard to avoid misinterpreting its meaning. Cousin, let''s say it clearly."


    This also makes sense. Lin Ziting said, "I want to know why King Rui was suddenly deprived of the title of Prince by the emperor''s decree, and then was claustrophobic in the house?"


    Although it''s not king Rui, it''s hard to change her words in private. Baili Xue raises her eyes and looks at her unexpectedly. "Isn''t the imperial edict very clear?"


    Naturally, what Lin Ziting wants to ask is not this, "the imperial edict says that it offends Tianyan. Why did it happen?"


    "Why does my cousin think I must know?" A hundred Li snow is neither cold nor hot.


    Lin Ziting was asked to stay, she can''t be sure, but she guessed that Baili Xue should know. Now she has a request for help, so she has to lower down to make up with each other. "Cousin, you know that the third day of April is the day when I get married with Rui Wang in Taichang temple. Now Rui Wang suddenly encounters this difficulty, I don''t know what to do?"

 Chapter 1498

    "Last year''s wedding edict has been announced to the world. You are the Royal concubine of Rui. No matter whether Rui is a blessing or a disaster, or whether he lives or dies, he is your husband. What is your cousin hesitating about?" Bai Lixue was surprised.


    Lin Ziting doesn''t know whether to tell Bai Lixue what she really thinks. If King Rui is punished by the emperor for a while, she will not hesitate. But if she doesn''t understand the rules and regulations of the court, she also knows that the prince will not be deprived of his title if he doesn''t commit an unforgivable mistake.


    If King Rui is just a commoner and a commoner in the name of the prince, why should she jump into the fire pit?


    However, this kind of idea is suspected of breaking the bridge across the river. It''s not very authentic, and it really doesn''t conform to the instructions of the sage. So Lin Ziting just thought in her heart, and didn''t show it in front of Baili snow. She didn''t know that Baili snow had a clear idea of her idea.


    Lin Ziting, born in a dignitary family, has a beautiful face. She once failed to love the crown prince and was given the title of Princess Rui. Seeing that the fate of King Rui changed suddenly, she had other thoughts.


    It''s really worthy of being the daughter of Zhong''s religion. I don''t know whether she loves the glory brought by power more or the man more?


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "although the king of Rui has been severely punished, his mother is still the emperor''s favorite concubine, and his brother is still a popular prince. Can my cousin think it over?"


    Lin Ziting was surprised and knew that her mind had been exposed in front of Bai Lixue. In this case, there was no need to cover it up. "So it''s the end of February now, and the third day of April is the lucky day for her wedding. Now he is claustrophobic in the government. Is this marriage to be done or not?"


    "I will has the final say in" do or not ". Bai Lixue leisurely said: "no matter how anxious my cousin is, it will not help. Besides, if you don''t make fun of me, how can we easily change the royal wedding? Even if my cousin really has any other thoughts, I''m afraid she can only think about it from the bottom of her heart. "


    Lin Ziting is silent. Even if the marriage goes on as usual, she can imagine that the ten mile long corridor is full of red make-up, making a sensation in the capital, and the grand occasion of the empty streets is probably out of her way.


    I''m afraid the most important day of a woman''s life is also spent in the cold and quiet, and as soon as she enters Prince Rui''s house, she will be imprisoned in the house like King Rui, like a bird with broken wings, and can''t go anywhere.


    This is the best interpretation of her situation that Lin Ziting can think of. She threw herself into the prison of Rui palace, and she was really not reconciled.


    Bai Lixue looks on coldly. Lin Ziting is very talented and smart since she was a child. Unfortunately, she is as short-sighted as Zhong and only sees immediate benefits.


    Although xuanyuanrui was responsible for xuanyuanluo''s murder, the emperor still didn''t deal with it fiercely. If it wasn''t for yueshoufu and others who repeatedly begged the emperor for justice, and the emperor couldn''t obviously protect his short-term interests, as the emperor, he had to guarantee the fairness of his face and stop the public from being cold hearted, Xuanyuanrui''s punishment is likely to be lighter.


    Smart people can see the mystery of the edict. The thunder is loud and the rain is small. If you don''t disclose the truth, you just say that you have violated Tianyan. This kind of thing can be big or small, and you can advance or retreat. As long as you don''t disclose the real crimes committed by King Rui, you may not have a day to make a comeback.


    If Lin Ziting, at this time, regardless of everything, married into King Rui''s house without any hesitation, and moved King Rui when King Rui was in the most desperate situation. No matter what happened to King Rui in the future, this feeling of sharing weal and woe is always there. It''s the most rare to form a friendship.

 Chapter 1499

    But it also requires great courage, the courage to block the happiness of the second half of his life, the courage to give up, because since it is gambling, there is the possibility of failure, not everyone has the courage of Hongfu girl running to Li Jing at night.


    Besides, Hongfu is just a low-level courtesan, but Lin Ziting is a lady of noble birth. She doesn''t need to gamble. After all, things are hard to predict. It is also possible that King Rui will never recover and spend the rest of her life as a prisoner, staring at the name of the prince. That kind of life is obviously not what Lin Ziting wants.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw that Wang Rui was in trouble, he hastened to retreat and make another plan. From another point of view, it was also a wise move.


    Bai Lixue saw that Lin Ziting''s beautiful face was full of depression. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "if King Rui doesn''t have the possibility of regaining her favor, what about her cousin?"


    This makes Lin Ziting''s heart jump. This is what she worries about. In case King Rui can only spend his whole life in captivity, she won''t be willing to live without rich clothes and food, even if there are many servants.


    What she wants is boundless scenery, admiration and nobleness. She grew up in the praise of the stars and the moon. She should not be confined in a gorgeous cage, just like a frog. She can only sit and watch the sky.


    Lin Ziting calmed down and thought of her purpose of coming to the east palace. She said in a warm voice, "although you are already the crown princess, there is no outsider here. I still want to call you sister Xue. Is that ok?"


    Baili snow is noncommittal, "what cousin wants to say, just say it."


    Lin Ziting lamented: "we are all women. Getting married is the most important thing in a woman''s life. Men are afraid to get into the wrong business, while women are afraid to marry the wrong man. Ruo Rui Wang can only be imprisoned in the palace all his life. If I marry again, won''t my life be ruined? Do you have the heart to watch your cousin jump into the fire pit? "


    Baili snow quietly looked at her excited, "your heart is unpredictable. As for the possibility of regaining favor in the future, no one can answer you. It depends on whether you dare to gamble?"


    Lin Ziting is silent. Bai Lixue is right. The future fate of Rui Wang is in the hands of the emperor. Even the prince has no say in this matter.


    However, the third day of April is just around the corner, and the most important time to decide one''s own destiny is approaching day by day. Originally, she was so happy to be a princess, but now she is a little slower than anyone else.


    In cousin here nothing, but Lin Ziting is not reconciled, after learning the news, she is not thinking about food and tea, sleep and food, can''t wait to die.


    "Sister Xue, I know that no one can do anything about it, but my cousin has something to do. Please look at it in the old lady''s face and help me once." Lin Ziting said sincerely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ziting thought, "I want to see him."


    Now xuanyuanrui is not the king of Rui. He can only be called the ninth prince. Bailixue was not surprised, but refused: "no one can go in and out of Rui''s palace without the emperor''s will. On the crest of the storm, my cousin still doesn''t want to embarrass me."


    "Sister Xue, although we had disagreements before, you know that I was born proud and never asked for help. Please help me today." Lin Ziting said in a pleading tone.


    Bai Lixue looked at her for a long time, "OK, I''ll try."


    Lin Ziting turns sorrow into joy, "thank you, sister Xue."


    Bai Lixue frowned, "this is the east palace. There are so many people here. My cousin would better call me" princess. "


    "Thank you, princess." Lin Ziting changed her tongue very quickly.

 Chapter 1500

    After Lin Ziting left, Qi Xin pouted her little mouth and said, "why do you want to help her? Did she and the first lady hurt us less before? You can do good for bad, princess, but I can''t see it. "


    The eldest lady was a smiling tiger. On the surface, she was a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, but on the back, she was cruel. She used all kinds of evil means to deal with the princess who was still the princess at that time. If the princess had not been so clever, she would have been taken in. She would have kept all these debts in mind.


    This second Miss Lin has a thick skin than the city wall. When she needs it, she will be called "snow sister" and she is so affectionate. How can she complain and slander? I think other people are stupid.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "how do you know I''m helping her?"


    Qi heart confused, "maidservant don''t understand."


    Qingyu is different from Qixin. She grew up in the palace. Her vision and experience surpass those of other maidservants. She chuckles, "sister Qixin, the royal marriage is impossible to change. On the third day of April, Miss Lin Er will definitely marry to Rui''s palace. Now the ninth Prince is imprisoned in the Palace. He doesn''t know what Miss Lin Er is thinking. If he knows, The second lady will have a hard time in the future. "


    Qi heart suddenly realized that the ninth Prince is not a fool, if you see Lin Ziting, see Lin Ziting''s mind, see himself just a down, fiancee is thinking about another high branch, must be lung burst.


    This is the biggest insult to a man. No matter what happened to the ninth prince in the future, with such estrangement, Lin Ziting''s future is worrying.


    However, remembering Lin''s mother and daughter''s behavior, Qi Xin frowned: "but the emperor has decreed that no one is allowed to go in and out of Rui''s palace. If the princess uses means, she is bound to fall into Lin Ziting''s hands. She may not be able to do the thing that she has just received the benefits before and stabbed after."


    Because she doesn''t like Lin Ziting very much, Qi Xin calls her by her first name in private, and doesn''t respect her as "Miss Lin er."


    The Jiangxia royal family is not like those noble families with strict rules. As long as there is no disrespect for her brother or herself, bailixue has always been free to do whatever she likes.


    Qi heart said is the fact, Lin''s mother and daughter''s character is not trustworthy, but Bai Lixue at the moment did not care, casual way: "don''t worry, now she is full of her own marriage, no mind to deal with me."


    "I hope so!" Lin Ziting, who is extremely good at repaying her kindness, Qi Xin doesn''t like it at all. "What''s she going to do with the ninth prince? Why is the ninth Prince locked up? "


    Bai Lixue''s lips gently bend and smile without saying anything. Of course, Lin Ziting''s purpose is to explore the reality. If she is smart enough, she can detect the reality without showing any signs of her intention to retreat, which makes xuanyuanrui unable to detect. The most unfortunate thing is that she can''t get away from the game of power, just see if she has the ability?


    Qingyu said clearly: "the fiance''s son-in-law suddenly suffered from this misfortune, and Miss Lin er must have a hard time sleeping and eating. It''s not a simple matter whether to withdraw or not. Only by knowing yourself and the other can she win a hundred battles. She must at least understand the situation in order to make a choice. The most authentic way to understand the situation is to ask the ninth prince himself."

 Chapter 1501

    At dusk, Qi Xin takes Lin Ziting dressed as a servant girl to the back door of Rui palace. Although the material of the servant girl is not rough, she is not used to wearing gorgeous clothes.


    Qi Xin was not happy and said: "the emperor''s order is to close the place. The crown princess took a great risk to find a way to let you in. You can bear this grievance¡°


    Linziting know Qixin this girl temper is very big, soft hard don''t eat, only way: "for me, thank the princess¡°


    Qi Xin snorts coldly, without saying a word. She grew up in Jiangxia palace, and has always been clear about love and hate. She doesn''t hide her dislike for Lin Ziting.


    After waiting for a while, at the time of shift change, Qi Xin takes Lin Ziting to the back door and is immediately stopped by a young centurion, "who¡°


    Qi Xin picked up the token of Jiangxia palace and shook it in front of the centurion. She said in a cool voice: "we have something to meet the ninth prince¡°


    Obviously, the centurion had already learned the news ahead of time, and he was fully aware of it. He warned, "it''s only half an hour at most. After half an hour, you have to come out¡°


    Qi said: "thank you, brother¡°


    King Jiangxia has been leading the army for many years, and his soldiers are all over Donglan. Baili Xue finds out that the centurion on duty in King Rui''s mansion today is Feng Wei''s fellow townsman. He may not dare to bear with important events, but he turns a blind eye and puts people in for a meeting. It''s not a big problem.


    Prince Rui''s mansion is gorgeous and magnificent with staggered pavilions. However, it has three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry post. It shows the current situation of the master all the time. No matter how gorgeous it is, it is also a mansion, or a cage, that has lost its vitality.


    Princess Rui, who thought she was going to be the hostess of the palace, didn''t want to be so secretive when she first came here. Like a thief, she couldn''t help feeling sad. She asked herself that she had done nothing wrong. Why was her fate so wrong?


    The servants in the mansion still shuttle back and forth as usual, but they don''t hear people''s voices. The whole mansion is lifeless.


    Lin Ziting found that she was wearing the clothes of the maid of Rui palace, because Rui palace was suddenly changed and people were in a panic. No one questioned her all the way.


    To the inner courtyard, there is no guard here, Qi heart light way: "two young lady quickly go in, remember, half an hour later, must come out, otherwise the maidservant can''t care¡°


    Lin Ziting promised and walked into the inner courtyard. The corridor here is beautiful and pleasant. Although the scenery bathed in the sunset is gorgeous, there is a trace of melancholy. I don''t know whether it''s Lin Ziting''s feeling at the moment or real?


    In the light, see xuanyuanrui is drinking alone in the pavilion, Lin Ziting calm down, slowly came forward, "Your Highness, are you ok¡°


    See linziting came, xuanyuanrui some accident, drunk eyes hazy, ambiguous way: "you... How... Come¡°


    Maybe because of being locked up in the mansion, Xuanyuan Rui is bearded and slovenly at the moment. His eyes are not as clear as they used to be. They are no longer as romantic as they used to be. Lin Ziting was surprised and blurted out, "I want to see you¡°


    Seeing Lin Ziting, xuanyuanrui remembered that he still had his fiancee and was about to get married in a month. He also woke up a lot. He laughed at himself and said sarcastically, "come to see how I am so embarrassed¡°


    Seeing such a nine prince, Lin Ziting''s heart is more and more determined to retreat. What is her ideal husband''s spirit, dignity and beauty? Where is such a decadent depression?


    What''s more, the most disgusting thing in her life is the drunken drunkard. The pungent smell of wine made her hold her breath.

 Chapter 1502

    But remembering her purpose, she had to get rid of her disgust and said, "Your Highness, what''s going on?"


    But the more people are in adversity, the sharper their feelings are. Although Xuanyuan Rui is thin and drunk, he clearly sees the disgust in Lin Ziting''s eyes and sneers: "almost forgotten? The third day of April is our wedding day? "


    Lin Ziting''s heart leaps. If she wants to marry such a man, will she depend on such a man for the rest of her life?


    No, she didn''t want to. Lin Ziting sobbed: "Your Highness, I worked very hard to come in to see you and tell me what happened. Why did the emperor suddenly give such a will? How are you


    Staring at this beautiful face that he had been infatuated with, xuanyuanrui''s eyes suddenly became cold. He suddenly pinched Lin Ziting''s chin and burst out a sentence from his teeth, "do you really care about me?"


    Chin immediately eat pain, Lin Ziting never thought has been gentle ruiwang, suddenly become so violent, can''t help but startled, tears can''t help but flow down, affectionate way: "of course, I really care about you."


    Drunk heart is clear, Xuan Yuan Rui cold hum a, sneer a way: "not so much care about me, rather care about your future?"


    Xuanyuanrui words in the cold let linziting hear startled, she desperately shook her head, "no, your highness is my husband, is life or death, is honor or disgrace, I will depend on each other, until death."


    Such touching love words, xuanyuanrui is not moved, once linziting is a more arrogant woman!


    In the past, she bowed down under her pomegranate skirt, but she was always aloof from herself. At that time, he would care about her words and deeds, every move, and would be happy for her to look back and smile.


    But now, she is in front of her, her beauty is still the same, her style is still the same, and she even said the vows that would make her ecstatic before, but he was not moved at all, instead, he just wanted to sneer.


    Xuanyuan Rui suddenly pushes away Lin Ziting, who is affectionate. What she says makes her hair stand on end. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Your heart is higher than the sky. Your goal was the crown princess before. Unfortunately, the crown prince doesn''t like you and can only compromise to be princess Rui. Unfortunately, now Princess Rui is in trouble again. It seems that you are doomed to be a princess, but don''t worry, No matter whether I get out of this cage or not, you are destined to come in


    No!


    Don''t put her in this cage!


    Lin Ziting screams in her heart, as if the ninth Prince becomes so strange overnight. Originally, there is still hope in her heart. Baili Xue is right. Princess Hui is still the favorite in the palace, and King Luo is still the popular prince. The ninth Prince may not have a day to rise again.


    But such a nine prince, let her fear, how she hopes this is just a nightmare, wake up, everything is the same, she is still happy to marry the bride, is still enviable Princess Rui.


    But looking at the cold light in xuanyuanrui''s eyes, Lin Ziting''s hope is dashed. Which Huaichun girl will want to get married on the day when she enters the cage?


    Xuanyuanrui coldly looks at Lin Ziting who has no intention to act again. His eyes pass the light of scorn. At the beginning, he was really young and ignorant. How could he be fascinated by such a shallow woman?


    Sometimes, a man is more vulnerable than a woman. A man, no matter he is beautiful or down, hopes that his woman will never leave him and will always love him.

 Chapter 1503

    Once a man falls to the bottom, and a woman leaves him without hesitation, it will be a devastating blow to his self-confidence and self-esteem, and will often produce extreme anger and indignation.


    Xuanyuanrui sneers. The emperor is right. All women love vanity. They can only be used as playthings instead of true feelings. Beautiful women are the spoils of the victors.


    Once he lost, even Lin Ziting, a woman, dares to despise herself. No wonder the emperor''s brother will pursue the position of supremacy so fanatically?


    Because you have power, you have everything.


    If the prince lives high in the East Palace, he can get the heart of a beautiful woman like Bai Lixue. If the prince idles all day and does nothing, will Bai Lixue join him like that?


    Bailixue, Lin Ziting, one woman is like this, two women are like this. Bailixue and the prince secretly went to Chengcang and tried their best to abandon themselves, only because compared with the prince, he is just a idle prince, and the prince''s power is in power, and his whole body is shining with the dignity and charm of those in power.


    At this moment, xuanyuanrui has a deeper understanding of power, and a deeper understanding of the emperor brother, if a man does not have power in his hand, the so-called love of life and death is just a joke.


    If my father is not sitting in the world, why did the young and beautiful Ming Fei give up her younger brother and willingly go to the palace to accompany her?


    At dusk, xuanyuanrui stood up and said coldly, "go back and enjoy your last freedom. After the third day of April, you will never see the sunrise outside."


    £­£­£­


    Zihua palace.


    A gorgeous bed, a pair of men and women are in bed to forget to upset the Phoenix, the woman tightly holding the man''s strong body, wantonly groan.


    Nine times out of ten, when you are in trouble, some people place their feelings on wine, some on mountains and rivers, some on poetry and painting, and some on men''s love and women''s love.


    Some people say that indulging in the most primitive human desires can make people forget all the worries in the world. At this moment, Princess Anning is just like this. Under the young xuanyuanluo, she is like the waves in the sea. She fully enjoys the ultimate happiness of being a woman.


    She is willing to continue to maintain this dangerous relationship with Xuanyuan Luo. She is not completely loyal to the secret order of the big brother. She wants her to spy information from several powerful princes of Donglan, and achieve the purpose of separating the relationship between the emperor and his son and the relationship between the king and his ministers of Donglan. On the other hand, it is also because she is infatuated with the male power of Xuanyuan Luo.


    Although the emperor is the supreme of the ninth five year plan, he is not a young man after all. Although he is not old and frail, it is impossible to completely satisfy Princess Anning''s strong desire for women.


    Sometimes, the night is deep, looking at the sleeping emperor''s forehead wrinkles, she often has a sense of loss.


    After experiencing xuanyuanluo''s passion as young as a storm, Princess Anning is still charming and charming in front of the emperor. But from the bottom of her heart, she began to resist the emperor''s old body, and the pleasure of fish and water with the emperor became dull.


    "Zi... Luo... Ah... Ning''er... So happy... Ah", the recent disappointments let Princess Anning completely release her passion under Xuanyuan Luo, and did not hide her joy and joy. Her face was flushed with pink.

 Chapter 1504

    This is one of the reasons why xuanyuanluo can''t let go of Anning. She''s not like those regular, reserved and boring ladies and jasper from a small family.


    This woman, fresh and tender as flowers, soft as boneless, is born to please men. She is very open in the bed, bold and enthusiastic. She has more flavor and understands men than other women.


    In particular, watching her in bed wantonly cheering, can greatly meet the man''s desire to conquer, people can''t stop.


    After the passion in full swing, Xuanyuan Luo looks at the contented Princess Anning, holding her face in her big hand, and says with a smile: "Ning''er is missing the king?"


    Princess Anning hit his hand in a coquettish way, "run to other people''s palace again? You are more and more daring. "


    Xuanyuan Luo said with a smile, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. What''s more, my father only cares about taking care of the dragon body now, but he doesn''t care about Ning''er. Isn''t he afraid of Ning''er''s loneliness? Didn''t you like that loud cry? "


    Princess Anning smiles. Her love affair with xuanyuanluo sometimes makes her feel reluctant to part with her. Although she doesn''t know that xuanyuanluo is true or false to herself, she can be sure that she doesn''t want to leave this man.


    As for whether you don''t want to leave the happiness he brings you, or you don''t want to leave him? She doesn''t care, "you go to the palace late at night, you don''t just want to have sex with me, do you?"


    "Why not?" Xuanyuan Luo asked with a smile: "still angry with the king?"


    Anning Princess knew that he was talking about Wuji Tianyuan pill last time. A man was very sweet in bed. As soon as he got out of bed, he could easily turn his face and refuse to recognize others. That really made her angry, but she was not an ordinary woman. Instead, she looked like silk and giggled, "angry with you, you won''t come to other people?"


    Xuanyuan Luo vaguely stroked her slippery shoulders, "how can I give up?"


    "Don''t talk one way, but think another way." Princess Anning showed her insight and sneered: "you just don''t want to give up my body."


    Xuanyuan Luo''s hand kept moving, and his tone was a little heavier. "I''m not short of women, but no one has ever liked me like you."


    After love, it''s also the time when a woman is most easily lost. Princess Anning''s heart moves. Ziluo''s young body, beautiful face and smile between her eyebrows and eyes make her nearly sink down. Especially the sentence "like" makes her happy.


    Xuanyuan Luo suddenly smiles, "Ning''er, in fact, you don''t have to hide what you want from me, because what I want doesn''t conflict with what you want."


    Anning princess charming smile, eyebrows full of spring, she has received the new instructions from the big brother, let her help king Luo.


    It seems that the king of Luo has made a secret alliance with the eldest brother, which is just what she wants. Smelling the masculine breath of ziluo, she is infatuated with the way: "ziluo, if only we could be together all the time."


    Xuanyuanluo hugged Princess Anning and said: "I don''t want to be a long-term husband and wife with you? But there are so many people who stop us from being together. "


    "Are you talking about the emperor and the prince?" Anning princess suddenly said, at this moment, she didn''t know whether she was in love with xuanyuanluo because of her passion?


    Only know that she does not want him to leave, from the original infatuation with the stimulation of adultery, to tonight''s unforgettable, her mood seems to have changed.

 Chapter 1505

    "The crown prince has been in business for many years, and it has been a long time since then. The power of our king is not as strong as that of him. Now he is in charge of the country, which is even more difficult to deal with."


    The passion in Xuanyuan Luo''s body gradually receded, and the calm and shrewd king of Luo was restored.


    Princess Anning held his hot body and said, "no matter how powerful the prince is, it''s not enough."


    Xuanyuan Luo looked shocked, "do you mean the emperor?"


    Princess Anning was still immersed in her fiery passion. "Although the emperor is seriously ill, the real power of life and death is still in his hands. The emperor is the hand that decides everything. In the past year, your power has expanded rapidly. Why is it not the result that the emperor values?"


    Xuanyuanluo nodded, saying that seeing ziluo''s eyes full of appreciation and admiration, Princess Anning was even more proud, "the emperor will recover after all. As long as the emperor likes you, what''s the trouble for the prince?"


    "Ning Er is really smart." Xuanyuanluo is in full bloom. Before, he always wanted to fight with the prince, but he ignored that the power of the court is still in the hands of his father.


    Instead of fighting with the prince to death, it''s better to find a new way. Anning really deserves to be the woman sent by North Vietnam to spy on Donglan. She really has a unique political vision.


    He hugged Princess Anning''s soft body tightly, and he didn''t know how true or false he was when he said, "in order that we can stay together forever and for our happy future, Ning''er, we must stand together."


    The combination of the emperor''s son and his father''s concubine seems shocking, but it is not impossible. There is no lack of precedent in history. Wu Zetian, the empress of Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, is the talent of his father Li Shimin. Yang Yuhuan, the concubine of Li Longji, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, was originally his son''s Princess Shou.


    These seemingly incestuous allusions, but in fact they are whitewashed by later generations, give Princess Anning hope. Her life is short. If she can''t be with the people she likes, she will be too wronged.


    Her charming face bloomed with longing and smile, and said word by word: "ziluo, don''t be negative to me."


    "Never!" Xuanyuanluo''s voice is full of the temptation to indulge in peace. It conquers a woman''s body and her heart.


    This is also the reason why xuanyuanluo seldom uses women as the hidden pile at the critical time. Women have natural advantages, but they also have natural disadvantages.


    If you completely fall in love with a man, you can die for that man and go through fire.


    Peace infatuated with looking at his face, red lips slightly open, infinite charm, "want me!"


    "Xuan Yuan Luo Dang laughs," you are a little greedy cat who can''t feed enough. Have you been suffocating for a long time


    A voice of passion was heard again in the bed, and no one noticed the deep night in the palace city.


    ¡­¡­


    £­£­£­


    The taste of Bizi soup is bitter and unpleasant. Princess Anning frowned. What''s funny is that some time ago, she was still looking for Dr. Qu to help her regulate her body so that she could get pregnant quickly. Now she has to drink Bizi soup to avoid pregnancy.


    The emperor does not feel well now. If she is pregnant at this time, which does not match the date recorded by Tong Shi, she will surely arouse her suspicion and put herself in a dangerous situation. Therefore, after having a crazy relationship with Zi Luo, she has to drink the soup of avoiding son for her safety.


    Moreover, for the sake of caution, the people in Taihu hospital should not be suspicious. Ziluo was asked to buy Bizi''s Decoction outside the palace so as to find a way to send it in. Since they want to be husband and wife for a long time, they don''t have to rush for a while.


    Anning Princess after drinking, the medicine bowl to bichan, "medicine residue all clean up?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve dealt with all the slaves." Bichan Yiyi road.


    "That''s good!" Princess Anning leaned lazily on the beauty couch. "My palace is tired. Go outside and wait."

 Chapter 1506

    For two days in a row, Xinhe found that bichan had buried a bag of things under a tree in the backyard of Zihua palace, and began to suspect.


    Thinking of the Lord''s instructions, in the dead of night the next day, Xinhe quietly dug up the new soil, only to find that it was a bag of dregs of medicine, which also exuded bitter and spicy flavor.


    Xinhe doesn''t understand medicine and herbs, and it''s common for women in the palace to drink soup to recuperate themselves. But bichan is so mysterious that she thinks there must be something wrong with the dregs.


    In order to prevent bichan''s suspicions, Xinhe only stealthily selects some of them and hides them. The rest of them remain intact and are buried again. Two days later, he finds an opportunity to send the residue out.


    In the East Palace, the warm spring light is reflected on the beautiful face of Baili snow. It''s as beautiful as a dream. When Qi Xin comes in, she can''t help but stay for a while. She follows the princess from childhood and knows the beauty of the princess better than anyone else, but she is still amazed by the princess from time to time.


    On the other hand, Qingyu Qingyan beside her is also amazing. Qi Xin can''t help but feel proud. She steps forward quickly and says in a low voice: "princess, I''ve already found someone to check the medicine residue. It''s the medicine to avoid my son."


    Baili snow surprised to open her eyes, new lotus from Anning Princess Palace secretly sent out of the thing, unexpectedly is to avoid the son soup dregs?


    "See clearly?"


    Qi heart is very sure to nod, "maidservant is also afraid to have a mistake, looked for several old doctors, almost with one voice, said that several medicines in this are to avoid son, absolutely can''t have a mistake."


    New lotus is the inner line of Baili snow in Zihua palace, waiting for the opportunity to observe Princess Anning''s every move, unexpectedly got such a shocking news?


    All the women in the palace hope to be pregnant with the Dragon fetus quickly and stabilize their position. Is there anyone else who drinks the soup?


    A moment later, Qi Xin was very embarrassed and said: "the doctor also said that this formula should be taken within two days after that..."


    After all, it''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. When she talks about men and women, she blushes. Baili Xue understands, and a sneer appears on her lips.


    The emperor is bedridden now, so it is impossible for him to spoil Princess Anning. However, Princess Anning has taken the Baizi soup, which needs a limited time. There is only one possibility, that is, the man who falls in love with Princess Anning in two days is not the emperor.


    The empress''s adultery, green hat the emperor? Even Qing Yu Qing Yan, a palace man with calm temperament, can''t help but be stunned. The news is too shocking.


    I always feel that concubine Ning is domineering and arrogant, but I didn''t expect that she is so brave and dare to have an affair with a man?


    After entering the palace, Ning Fei was favored by the emperor. She always walked horizontally in the back palace, but no one thought that she dared to betray the emperor?


    It''s hard to imagine the shock. Qi Xin disdains to say: "this princess Ning, the emperor is still recovering. She can''t stand loneliness. Don''t you know how to write the word" death "


    Qingyu asked, "what is the princess going to do?"


    Baili Xue didn''t say a word with a smile. It was a wise choice to send Xinhe to the Zihua palace as an undercover agent. Unfortunately, Princess Anning seems heartless, but she is very careful. The old people she brought from North Vietnam can serve her in the inner hall.


    All the people sent by the house of internal affairs can only serve in the outer hall. Xinhe can''t find out the core secrets all the time, but unexpectedly, he gives himself a big handle.


    Qi heart way: "this Ning imperial concubine, the maidservant has always thought that she has ulterior motives, trying to do harm to the prince, if let the emperor know that she does not keep the woman''s way, dirty harem, give her a death is regarded as cheap her."


    But Qingyu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. Ordinary men can''t bear the pressure of green clouds, not to mention the emperor? I don''t think we should act rashly. We need to think about it in the long run. "


    Qing Yan also thought deeply, "maidservant also thinks so."


    Qi heart can''t bear to be curious, "maidservant wants to know who dares to take the world''s great injustice and have an affair with the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine?"


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "the peony is dead under the flower. Being a ghost is also romantic. Ning Fei is beautiful and charming. She has all kinds of manners. As long as she casts her eyes, how many men can withstand this temptation?"


    Once Princess Yiyang, who was the most respected princess, had an affair with the humble bodyguard. Deep in the palace, all kinds of dirty things happened. What''s so strange about the affair?


    Unfortunately, Xin he can''t enter the inner hall of Zihua palace, and can''t find out the man''s identity. Qi Xin regrets: "if you find out the man''s identity, Ning Fei''s death will come."


    "How can she not know the consequences of adultery? I''m very careful. How can I leave a handle so easily? " Bai Lixue remembered that she had read a book about facial features. It said that Princess Anning''s face was full of Yang Hua, which was a lustful face.


    The emperor is approaching the year of knowing the destiny. Life, old age, illness and death are normal. There are so many women waiting for the favor of the emperor in the harem. The emperor can''t satisfy the needs of Princess Anning.


    "Princess, shall we inform the queen?" Qingyu asked.


    "For the time being, this matter is very important, and the evidence is insufficient. In case of carelessness, we will be passive if we are bitten by Ning Fei." Hundred Li snow light way, everyone can see, the emperor likes Ning Fei very much, if the fact proves, finally wronged Ning Fei, or say, the emperor thought someone wronged Ning Fei, can not be worth the loss.


    Moreover, at the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to uncover the scandal of Ning Fei''s adultery soon.


    The emperor is rich and powerful, but his women dare to give him a green hat, which is a great shame. When they think of the emperor''s conspiracy against his brother, Baili Xue''s heart is filled with a sense of revenge. "Concubine Ning seems careless, but in fact she is careful. She tells Xinhe to keep staring. She doesn''t act rashly without the command of our palace."


    "Yes, slave!" Qi heart suddenly mysterious way: "by the way, princess, you guess maidservant today to the hospital, see who?"


    "Who?" Bai Lixue looks at her with her eyebrows.


    "It''s the new young lady of the state of Lin." Speaking of the people in Lin''s house, Qi Xin was disgusted. "That medical school mainly looks at thousands of talents. I didn''t expect to meet her?"


    Baili Xue is a little surprised. As Liu Ruxi, why don''t she invite the doctor to come to her home with the style of a young lady in the government? I have to go to the hospital outside to see it. What''s the matter? "She''s alone?" he asked


    Qi heart nods, "pour is to follow two servant girls, but all was sent out, in the house only she and that doctor are in inside, stay for a long time."


    Bai Lixue thought, "go to that hospital again tomorrow and check what ails Liu Ruxi?"


    "Yes, slave!" Qi heart is ready to retreat, suddenly and stunned way: "maidservant up to now still some can''t believe, rather imperial concubine but is playing with fire."


    Hundred Li snow lightly smile, "deep palace woman is too lonely, play with fire to seek stimulation, as long as you have the ability not to burn yourself."


    "Who likes to play with fire?" An elegant male voice came from the corridor. Qi Xin and others were all surprised. "I''ll see you, your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue passed them and walked to Xueer who was sitting in the spring breeze. She saw a faint smile in her eyes. "What''s so happy?"


    Qixin and others quietly retreat. Bailixue remembers that the emperor has used despicable means to poison his brother, making him unable to have his own offspring. This is so insidious, but his favorite concubine steals behind his back. I don''t know if it''s retribution?


    Men and women are different in the end. Moreover, the emperor is the father of the prince after all, which is different from her deep hatred for the emperor. Before finding out the identity of the man, she doesn''t intend to disclose the matter to zijue. She doesn''t answer the rhetorical question and says with a smile: "how can I come back at this time under the prince''s palace?"


    Xuanyuanjue knows that Xueer has something to hide, but she is not willing to say that he is willing to give her time. He dotes on her and says, "no matter how important the government is, it is not as important as Xueer."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand on his lips and said, "let me see what you put on your mouth. How sweet is it?"


    "The fragrance of Cher''s lips, of course." Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, naturally way.


    The fresh and pleasant smell of his body came to his nostrils. The snow of a hundred Li was pretty red, but his mouth was sweet: "I hate it."


    Xuanyuanjue grabbed her waist, greedily sniffed the sweet smell on her body, and deeply gazed at such a fascinating and beautiful face, "Xueer, I want you!"


    Looking at the bright sun overhead, Bai Lixue''s face flushed to the root of her neck, feigned anger and said: "in broad daylight, the prince''s highness thought..."


    "In the daytime His sword eyebrow is a pick, not smile.


    A hundred miles of snow, eyes light turn, the United States if the clouds, lips bend, "why not?"


    Xuanyuanjue laughs. Xueer is so playful and charming that his body is agitated. He holds her in his arms and attaches it to her ear. He whispers: "although I''m in the imperial study, my mind is full of you."


    His hot body makes Bai Lixue feel sweet at the bottom of his heart, but he coughs twice on his mouth. He says solemnly: "Your Highness, in the imperial study, you should still attach importance to state affairs."


    Xuanyuanjue saw Xueer''s serious face and forced to smile. She was so cute that he wanted to hurt her. He said, "you little goblin, I can''t stand it for my husband."


    He picked up Xueer and quickly stepped into the inner hall. He never felt that the road back to the inner hall was so long. With a backhand, the door closed and he couldn''t wait to press Xueer to the bed. With a big hand, the curtains on both sides fell down, and the space immediately became narrow.


    "Xueer..." he calls out his voice in a low voice. The woman on the bed, gazing at her, is charming and charming. In his mind, I can''t help but think of the first time I saw her bathing in Shenyi Valley before. At that time, she was as white as jade, graceful and flawless as the most perfect work of heaven, which aroused his most primitive impulse as a man.


    However, at that time, she was too young, so he kept waiting until she was just growing up and blooming, until she completely became his woman.


    Outside the window, the spring flowers are on display, and inside the room, the spring light is full of lingering, interwoven, affectionate, shallow chanting, low singing, lasting for a long time

 Chapter 1507

    The emperor''s palace.


    After the emperor fainted twice in a row, he was surprised to find that the real dragon emperor''s body was not made of iron, so he had to lie on the Dragon bed to recuperate.


    This day, Queen Xue waited on the emperor to take the medicine. She said with a gentle smile, "Your Majesty looks much better."


    The emperor forced a smile, "Zi Tong will coax me happy, my body I know, too hospital medicine drink so long, also see no improvement."


    "To nourish one''s heart is to nourish one''s illness." Queen Xue said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty''s illness will soon be cured after a few days of peace of mind."


    Mr. Huang came in with a cat on his waist. "Your Majesty, Wang Tianqing is here."


    The emperor said, "well," Li Zude has been waiting for him for more than 30 years. He''s really not used to it. Although he wanted to call him back, he was still angry when he looked at his hand which was still wrapped in white cloth.


    Queen Xue looked keenly in her eyes. It seemed that Li Zude would be called back soon. She pretended to be curious and said, "who is Wang Tianqing?"


    The emperor did not hide, "the national master of North Vietnam said that he was the apprentice of the emperor."


    "Oh," Queen Xue said, "that''s a strange person. I want to see you, too."


    "If Zitong wants to see you, why not? Come in. "


    "Yes."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the legendary strange man who was more than 200 years old.


    He is tall, big and thin. He wears a grey Taoist robe. Although he has white hair and beard, his face is very ruddy. He doesn''t have the slightest old look. It perfectly interprets what a crane haired child looks like. At a glance, he knows that he is an expert in the world.


    "Xiaoxian has seen your majesty and the empress." Wang Tianqing shook the dust, stood upright, only nodded slightly, indicating that she had passed the ceremony.


    When the emperor saw that Wang Tianqing was so arrogant, he was a little displeased, but he also wanted to see the so-called immortal''s ability, "give me a seat!"


    Wang Tianqing still nodded slightly, as a gift of thanks, went to the chair moved by Mr. Huang and sat down.


    The emperor was even more displeased. A national teacher of North Vietnam was so big behind Donglan emperor. It was really hateful.


    Wang Tianqing completely ignored the emperor''s anger. Her eyes were half closed, her right hand was finger pinched, and her mouth was full of words.


    Queen Xue was a little strange. She looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty?"


    Before the emperor opened his mouth, Wang Tianqing suddenly stood up, his eyes suddenly like a torch, and his words were like pearls. "Your Majesty''s seal hall is dark, and his heart is full of fear. There is a sign of great evil."


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his voice sank out, "unbridled!"


    Queen Xue also said in a fierce voice: "Your Majesty thinks that you are the national teacher of North Vietnam. You are only three points respectful, but you are here to bewitch people and be rebellious. What is this place?"


    In the face of the empress''s anger, others were already paralyzed, but Wang Tianqing did not change his face. "Your majesty and empress know whether it''s a hoax or not."


    The emperor and queen Xue looked at each other. Although they had been separated for many years, the couple had some tacit understanding, and both sides were surprised.


    Wang Tianqing said with a faint smile, "if your majesty and empress think Xiaoxian is bewitching people, Xiaoxian can leave immediately."


    This method of playing hard to get has achieved good results. The emperor has been suffering from illness for many days. He also wants to see if Wang Tianqing has any way to free him. "The National Master said it well. I really find that there is a face of Yinghuo guarding the heart."


    Wang Tianqing, who was already aware of his heart, said: "Yinghuo Shouxin is the absolute phase of the emperor''s life."


    Empress Xue found that the emperor''s body suddenly trembled unconsciously. She helped the emperor, "can there be a solution?"

 Chapter 1508

    Everyone has an unknown fear at the bottom of his heart, and so does the emperor. His unusual illness, even several times fainting, is largely due to the shadow of death brought by "Yinghuo Shouxin".


    Wang Tianqing touched his beard and said, "the reason why Yinghuo defends his heart is that yin and yang are out of balance and evil spirit is very strong between heaven and earth. Therefore, heaven warns us that it is not impossible to adjust Yin and Yang, conform to heaven''s principles and change visions."


    Wang Tianqing''s words raised a glimmer of hope in the emperor''s heart, but as an emperor, he would not easily trust a national teacher from a foreign country, which means that he did not know: "what is the adjustment of yin and Yang?"


    "Xiaoxian will set up an altar on a certain day to ask the master to bring down blessing and help his majesty through this disaster." With that, Wang Tianqing suddenly reached out and felt the emperor''s pulse for a moment. Then he shook his head slightly. "Your Majesty''s dragon body has not been cured for a long time, and there is a deficiency of Qi and blood."


    The problem is that the emperor did not get better after taking the medicine to regulate his body for such a long time. On the contrary, it tended to get worse. Queen Xue asked, "do you have a good prescription?"


    Wang Tianqing was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "since Xiaoxian came to Donglan imperial capital, he noticed that there was evil spirit lingering over the imperial capital. If your majesty wants to completely recover, he must first get rid of evil spirit."


    "What kind of evil is it?" As soon as the emperor''s pupils contracted, he coughed violently twice. At the beginning of this year, all kinds of bad luck happened frequently. Even in private, it was rumored that there was evil.


    Wang Tianqing pinched his fingers and looked dignified. "Ziwei trembled, and the country changed. This evil spirit has moved in the palace."


    Ziwei star is the star of the emperor. The emperor''s face changes dramatically and his eyes are deep. This evil spirit has invaded the palace city?


    Queen Xue was also surprised. She always felt that there was something wrong with it. Before she opened her mouth, Wang Tianqing suddenly took out a peach wood sword and said in a loud voice, "let Xiaoxian do the magic first."


    Queen Xue was frightened and blurted out, "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor motioned queen Xue not to stop her with his eyes. Naturally, he would not trust Wang Tianqing, but he didn''t mind to let him have a try at the moment.


    Wang Tianqing, holding a peach wood sword, recited, "the Lord, teach me to kill ghosts, and I will fight with God. She''s called the jade girl. She''s taken ominously. Mountaineering stone crack, wear seal. Head wearing a canopy, foot creeping Kuigang, left support Liujia, right guard Liuding. There is Huang Shen before and Yue Zhang after. When the divine master kills, he does not avoid the powerful. He kills the evil spirits first, and then the night light. Why don''t gods subdue and ghosts dare? Haste is the law. "


    He recited the mantra repeatedly, and the broad Taoist robe moved with it, as if he was cutting through thorns and thorns. However, as he practiced the magic, there was a bleak cry for help and wailing from the quiet bedroom.


    Qintianjian often has sacrificial and blessing ceremonies, but it''s the first time that she has ever seen such mysterious Taoist art as Wang Tianqing. Queen Xue''s back feels chilly when she listens to the voice. She can''t help looking at the emperor, but the emperor seems to be unaware of it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Wang Tianqing''s bizarre casting ended. He handed the peach wood sword to Duke Huang. "Before your majesty goes to bed, you can have a good night''s dream by hanging this sword on the Dragon bed."


    The emperor raised his eyes slightly and said with great interest, "how do you know I can''t sleep at night?"


    Queen Xue also had some accidents. Since the illness, the emperor has been unable to sleep well. It''s not only difficult to sleep, but also very shallow. Only the people around the emperor know the secret, but they don''t want to. Wang Tianqing says it all.


    Wang Tianqing said with an enigmatic smile, "master has opened up two channels of Ren and Du for Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian has opened his eyes. Your majesty can''t sleep at night. Xiaoxian naturally knows."


    The emperor did not state his position, but said faintly: "take the national teacher to tianshiyuan to have a rest."


    "Yes


    Wang Tianqing didn''t say much, so he went with Mr. Huang to the Tianshi academy, which is dedicated to the cultivation of eminent monks and Taoists.


    Looking at Wang Tianqing''s back, Queen Xue pondered, "Your Majesty, will you try this royal master tonight? Is it really as magical as the legend?"


    The emperor has been suffering from insomnia recently, and what even queen Xue doesn''t know is that he is often awakened by nightmares recently. After waking up, he can''t sleep any more. If he can''t sleep well at night, he naturally has no spirit during the day.


    The imperial doctors said that they wanted to have a rest. If they couldn''t sleep well, they couldn''t do it at all. The emperor thought for a moment and said slowly, "it''s OK to have a try."


    "My concubine is here with your majesty." Queen Xue also wanted to know if the Royal master''s peach wood sword was useful?


    "There are many things in the palace. Princess Hui is preparing for the wedding of King Luo again. You have worked hard alone. Go back to the palace earlier and have a rest." The emperor is very considerate.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Empress Xue''s beautiful face showed a gentle smile of gratitude, and tried to say: "yesterday, huifei asked my concubine about rui''er''s marriage..."


    At the mention of rui''er, the emperor''s face sank down and said faintly, "do it according to the etiquette. Everything should be simple."


    "I understand." Rui Wang was suddenly imprisoned, many people are concerned about the upcoming wedding how to do? Queen Xue also saw that the emperor''s mood was better, so she stood up and said, "I''ll leave."


    £­£­£­


    The national master from North Vietnam was really good. The emperor ordered people to hang the peach sword in front of the Dragon bed. He easily fell asleep that night, and no evil spirits entangled him any more. When he woke up the next morning, he felt refreshed.


    Even the scalded hand was not as painful as before. The emperor was very happy and gave two rewards. One was to give Wang Tianqing gold and silver, the other was to recommend the Royal master Ning Fei. She gave a pair of gold hairpin and jade Ruyi, a pair of agate bracelets and two pieces of Tianxiang Yunjin, which caused quite a stir in the palace.


    For a long time, I didn''t feel the sureness of a night''s sleep. The emperor''s look was not as gloomy as before. He summoned Wang Tianqing and praised: "the master''s method of suppressing evil is good."


    Wang Tianqing looked like she was in favor or disgrace. "Your Majesty has been haunted by evil spirits for a long time. At night, evil spirits haunt you and you can''t sleep well. Xiaoxian suppresses evil spirits with peach wood sword, so that you can''t disturb your majesty and you can sleep well."


    "I''m the son of heaven. Can''t I suppress these evil spirits?" Wang Tianqing said the central thing, the emperor some displeasure, but did not show.


    But Wang Tianqing turned a blind eye to it, with a detached manner that everything in the world was under control. "Ordinary demons and evil spirits naturally can''t get close to the emperor''s Qi, but these demons and evil spirits are not ordinary demons and evil spirits."


    "What''s that?"


    Wang Tianqing shook her head. "It will take some time for Xiaoxian to come here. Please wait patiently."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "if the national master can get rid of the evil spirits and return the prosperity of our country, I will have a great reward."


    "Outsiders don''t care about gold, silver, wealth and silk." Wang Tianqing looks like money is like dirt, "but there is one thing, please allow your majesty."


    If you don''t ask for anything, the emperor is not at ease. After many years as an emperor, the emperor knows that everyone has weaknesses and needs. The so-called people who have no desire and no need are even more terrible, because what they really want is often fatal.


    "What is it?" The emperor is very interested in what Wang Tianqing wants.


    "Xiaoxian wants to build a Shizun temple in the capital of Donglan."


    There is no temple in the capital of Donglan. For a national master, the best reward is to spread his Taoism widely. This request was also expected by the emperor, but he didn''t agree immediately. "Then let me have a look at your Taoism."


    Wang Tianqing smile, "Xiaoxian will not let your majesty down."


    At this time, Duke Huang just sent the emperor''s daily routine decoction. The bitter and astringent taste made the emperor frown. Wang Tianqing saw this and said with profound meaning: "Your Majesty''s illness lies in the deficiency of the source. If you don''t consolidate the source, it''s futile to replenish qi."


    To this sentence, the emperor thought deeply, and even began to suspect that the imperial doctor had not found the symptomatic treatment, otherwise, how could it be so long without improvement¡° In your opinion? "


    Wang Tianqing said: "Xiaoxian Lian has Guyuan pill, which can consolidate the origin and clear the source. Your majesty can have a try."


    £­£­£­


    The next day, when Xue Huang later served the emperor, he saw a black pill in front of his eyes and said in surprise, "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    The emperor looked lazy and said slowly, "the Guyuan pill refined by the imperial master."


    Queen Xue was surprised and quickly reminded: "Your Majesty, the dragon body is the foundation of the country. Wang Tianqing is the national teacher of North Vietnam. You can''t believe it. It''s Guyuan pill..."


    "I know your worry." As the king of a country, naturally, he would not trust a national teacher from a foreign country. The emperor interrupted queen Xue''s words, "I have ordered the hospital to examine it. The ingredients are really medicinal materials for tonifying the body. There is nothing wrong with them."


    "So it is." Seeing that the emperor was so careful, Queen Xue was relieved, "I''m relieved."


    "Zitong is also worried about me. I understand." The emperor said with a smile, "don''t worry, Wang Tianqing is still a bit of a Taoist. I can sleep in peace these two days."


    "I have nothing else to ask for but the health and longevity of your Majesty''s Dragon." Queen Xue was upset. "I''ll wait on your majesty to take medicine."


    £­£­£­


    When Wang Tianqing was in the Heavenly Master''s courtyard, he suddenly saw a purple figure coming, and hurriedly welcomed it up. "Xiaoxian, see concubine Ning."


    Princess Anning is no stranger to Wang Tianqing. When she meets old people in her hometown here, she has a ripple in her heart. "You don''t have to be polite, national teacher. Sit down."


    After sitting down, Wang Tianqing saw that Princess Anning''s face was as old as before, "it seems that the empress is living very well here?"


    Princess Anning and xuanyuanluo are very affectionate recently. They are reluctant to part with each other. Even the eyebrows are full of spring. She smiles, "it''s not bad. How''s the emperor now?"


    Wang Tianqing has a plan in mind, "the emperor has been taking Guyuan pill for several days, and he looks much better than before."


    "I know what you can do." Anning Princess meaningful way: "serve the emperor, this palace will not treat you badly."


    Wang Tianqing will, "please rest assured, Xiaoxian understand."


    Princess Anning''s eyes flitted by an imperceptible treachery. When she recommended Wang Tianqing to the emperor, she had a premonition that Wang Tianqing would gradually get the emperor''s favor. Sure enough, this move was right.


    £­£­£­


    East Palace.


    Qi heart back to the palace, it seems that some of the breath is uneven, "maidservant go to the hospital again, want to go to the doctor to ask Liu Ruxi exactly is to see what disease, the doctor unexpectedly disappeared?"


    "What do you mean it''s gone?" A hundred Li snow eyebrows pick.


    Qi heart way: "listen to the medical staff said, is back home, but home where, no one can say clearly."


    Originally, Baili Xue thought it was a little strange, but it seemed that Liu Ruxi''s illness really had another mystery.


    Hundred Li snow cold smile, "life to see people, death to see the corpse, I don''t believe, a big living man so out of thin air disappeared?"


    Qi heart way: "maidservant has already told nine niangs, let her certainly must find this doctor."


    "Good!" Qi heart with his so long, also grow a lot, hundred Li snow way: "a message, immediately inform me."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that a Heavenly Master has come to the palace recently. He is very powerful. Since the Heavenly Master came, the emperor''s illness has improved." Qixin eight trigrams.


    Wang Tianqing recommended by Princess Anning? Bai Lixue has learned from Queen Xue. It seems that the national teacher has gradually become the emperor''s new favorite.


    £­£­£­


    It''s amazing to say that after the emperor was ill, he didn''t know how much Longgan Fengsui and precious medicinal materials he took, but after taking Guyuan pill for several days in a row, the emperor was not as sleepy as usual all day, his mind was tired, his face was not as gloomy as usual, and his spirit was much better.


    After the emperor denounced a group of wastes from the Taishi hospital, he became more and more fond of Wang Tianqing. Soon after Wang Tianqing came to Donglan, he became the most influential person in the Tianshi hospital.


    This day, after taking Guyuan pill again, the emperor asked, "when can I recover from my illness?"


    Wang Tianqing said slowly, "don''t worry, your majesty. Xiaoxian is restoring the dragon body for your majesty. When the air of the emperor can completely suppress the evil spirit, it''s time to subdue the evil spirit."


    Of course, the emperor is not at ease that the power of state supervision has been in the hands of the crown prince for a long time. The son of the crown prince always gives him a feeling that it is difficult to control. Moreover, after the princess Jiangxia becomes the crown princess, the relationship between the crown prince and the king of Jiangxia becomes more complicated and confusing. It is hard to be at ease, "how long do you have to wait?"


    "There isn''t much Guyuan pill left. We should hurry to refine it." Wang Tianqing said: "please order people to prepare ginseng, pilose antler, seahorse, Ganoderma lucidum, Gastrodia elata, astragalus, Rhodiola. These are all medicinal materials for refining Guyuan pill. After your majesty takes them for half a month, the fairy can set up a altar to cast magic and subdue demons."


    The emperor waved his hand slightly. The fact is better than eloquence. After so long treatment, the emperor''s illness has not improved. The Royal master has only been here for a few days. The emperor seems to be reborn. Now who dares to say "no" to the Royal master''s request?


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    The emperor''s dragon body has finally improved, but no one is around, but Queen Xue is not happy. Baili Xue is acutely aware of this, "what''s the mother thinking?"


    Empress Xue youyou said, "Your Majesty''s trust in Wang Tianqing is not very reliable."


    "That''s nature!" Bai Lixue said with a smile, "Wang Tianqing is the one recommended by Ning Fei. It''s natural for her mother to feel insecure."

 Chapter 1509

    While drinking tea, Queen Xue said, "I always think Wang Tianqing is strange."


    "Taishanglaojun''s apprentice is not a normal person." Bai Lixue''s words are ironic. It''s said that the imperial master is over 200 years old. This alone has enough attraction. No emperor wants to live forever, but Wang Tianqing is very interested in the emperor.


    Keen to hear Xueer''s irony, I don''t know why, Queen Xue always feels that she has an inexplicable hostility to the emperor, but I don''t know if it''s her own illusion? Instead of asking, she said quietly, "the emperor''s dragon body is getting better, thanks to Wang Tianqing. Now there are many palace affairs, and Princess Hui is busy with the wedding of the two princes. You should help the empress take care of the affairs in the palace."


    Hundred Li snow think of Xuan Yuan Jue''s advice, is very straightforward way: "son minister Zunzhi."


    "You''re so smart, you''ll be able to start soon." Queen Xue''s eyes are full of love and smile. Xueer never touched Yang Chun Shui before, and never touched government affairs. After she married into the East Palace, she gradually began to take charge of the internal affairs of the east palace. She was very pleased to see that she always felt that Xueer''s temperament was too open, not like Wei Er''s calm and dignified, but she didn''t want to. She took care of the palace in an orderly and orderly way, Even the old lady in the palace was full of praise.


    "Last time the prince said that he wanted to teach you how to manage the accounts, it happened that the empress was free today." Queen Xue said with a smile, "ah Yao, I''ll go and sort out the accounts of Changchun palace for the crown princess to study."


    "Yes


    Bai Lixue stretched out her tongue and said mischievously: "in the past, when I was in the palace, my brother thought I was stupid and reckless, and never taught me to manage my family. Now that I''m married, I know that women should be proficient in this? My good brother is really neglecting his duty


    Queen Xue couldn''t help laughing and joked: "the king of Jiangxia is a man who can''t worry about everything. He has tried his best to teach you so well. You can rest assured that the crown prince is willing to bet with his mother that you are talented and will learn as soon as you learn."


    It seems that the prince in front of his mother do not know how many good words into their own, a hundred miles of snow on the face of a happy sweet smile, beautiful, charming.


    Aunt Yao asked the empress privately why she liked a daughter-in-law who was not her ideal daughter-in-law. Queen Xue''s answer was that everyone in the palace was wearing a mask and could not tell who was real and who was false. She had not seen a daughter''s home as straightforward and lovely as Xueer for a long time.


    It seems simple to touch a person''s reality, but in fact it is a kind of extravagant hope. Aunt Yao thinks that the prince''s infatuation with Princess Jiangxia is probably due to the fatal attraction of the pure smile in the world.


    Outside the door, Xue Lingwei listened to the laughter inside. In her mind, Ning Fei said, "your aunt''s favorite person is her son, not you. When the prince was bent on marrying Princess Jiangxia, your good aunt didn''t strongly oppose it."


    "Since Bai Lixue became the crown princess, your aunt has never been upset about her. Instead, she has been favored. Don''t you understand all this?"


    Although the heart is like a mirror, when it is really in front of us, the heart still hurts like a needle. It hurts her aunt who has been treating her as a daughter and daughter-in-law for nearly 20 years, and so easily recognizes another woman?


    So many years of love for her, her expectations, as if all disappeared overnight, into nothingness, never again.


    Xue Lingwei calmed down, cleaned up her expression and mood, entered with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "my courtesan, see the empress, the princess."


    Although she has no chance to be her daughter-in-law, Queen Xue''s love for Xue Lingwei is just like in the past, "Wei''er is here too. You don''t have to see her here."


    For Xue Lingwei, she always thought bailixue was an outsider. Now they are as close as mother and daughter, but they become an outsider. This kind of taste is extremely uncomfortable. On the surface, she is indifferent. She whispers: "Dad said that the daughter''s family should know how to be proper and observe the etiquette, so as not to be spoiled by her aunt. Later, when she gets married, she doesn''t know how to be proper."


    Seeing Wei''er take the initiative to talk about her marriage, Queen Xue stares at her. The crown prince has no intention of taking Wei''er as his side princess. Now the crown prince is in charge of the country, and the ministers are bound to ask for it. Maybe it''s an opportunity, "your father is too worried. Which daughter of the Xue family is not Zhong lingyuxiu, who knows the truth?"


    It happened that the Ming nobleman came to say hello. Queen Xue said with a gentle smile, "you are pregnant. Our palace has already exempted you from saying hello every day. Just have a good rest in your room. You don''t have to run back and forth."


    Mingfei''s pregnancy is still small because of the month. If she is not an insider, she can''t see it from the appearance. "Since my concubine entered the palace, my concubine has been looking after me. I always feel deeply about my concubine. My concubine can rest assured that my concubine is in good health. If she can''t come to visit my concubine every day, I wish My Concubine good health, but my concubine is upset."


    Mingfei is a lady of the Ming family in the south of the Yangtze River. Her words are as gentle as the spring water. They are very pleasant to the ear. Queen Xue smiles, "you are quiet, elegant, generous and decent. No wonder the emperor likes you so much. I give you a seat."


    Mingfei blushed, "Niang Niang praise, thank Niang Niang grace."


    Since the crown prince was in charge of the state, Changchun palace has become more lively than before. On the other side of huifei, King Rui has been imprisoned again. Some people are keenly aware that the original situation of competing against each other is beginning to lose balance, and the crown prince''s faction is obviously dominant.


    After a while, chunfei and others came. The emperor''s face was the wind vane of the harem. It turned out that the whole harem didn''t dare to talk and laugh because of the dragon''s ill health and the front-line war. Now when we saw the dawn of the emperor''s recovery, we were relieved, and the atmosphere was not as oppressive as before.


    When Princess Chun''s invitation was over, she saw the princess also. She said with a smile, "the Ming noble is nearly three months pregnant. If the princess can add a grandson to the emperor this year, it will be very interesting for her nephew to be the same age."


    Bai Lixue was stunned. She had never thought about this question. In front of so many people, she was embarrassed to be asked this question. However, before she spoke, Queen Xue came to save the scene and said with a smile: "Princess Chun, you are too anxious. It is not half a year since the prince and Princess got married. Before the palace urges you, you have to urge them first?"


    But chunfei said, "how can we not be in a hurry? The prince got married late, and there is only one wife in the east palace. It''s a good thing to think about it. Empress, you can wait to be a grandmother. "


    A group of concubines kept laughing. Xue Lingwei looked at her aunt''s face with a happy smile and a blush on her white cheek. This kind of warm picture stung her and held her hand tightly where no one saw her.


    Seeing that the garden is full of spring and beautiful clothes, Queen Xue said: "the emperor''s illness is about to recover soon. I''m very glad that all the younger sisters are devout in praying for blessings. It''s boring in the room. It''s time for the flowers to bloom in spring. Let''s go to the courtyard and enjoy the flowers."


    "Thank you, empress."


    The peony garden of Changchun palace is colorful, elegant, beautiful and gorgeous, swaying in the spring breeze.


    Peony Garden covers a vast area, Chun Fei and others accompany queen Xue to walk in the sea of flowers, while others enjoy their favorite flowers. The wind is filled with sweet fragrance.


    After appreciating the flowers for a long time, Chun Fei sighed casually, "the prince has been married, and then there are two princes of Hui Fei. The marriage of yu''er under the knees of her concubine has not yet happened."


    Queen Xue comforted: "after the emperor''s dragon body recovers, he will naturally consider the marriage of the king of Qin. Don''t worry."


    Chun Fei is a little annoyed, "I think so too, but the child is too ignorant. If he is half considerate of the prince, I will be satisfied."


    It is an open secret of the imperial palace that Princess Chun and the mother and son of the king of Qin are indifferent to each other. Princess Chun''s heart is higher than the sky. She managed to raise a prince, but the Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. She always complained that she had raised an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Besides the necessary greetings, the king of Qin seldom went to Princess Chun''s palace.


    Is the prince considerate? Empress Xue Wei Zheng, still remember very clearly, before the prince met Xueer, ten days and a half months also not likely to come to Changchun palace, finally came, but also disappeared in a moment, since had Xueer, she and the prince''s mother and son feeling is harmonious a lot, a smile, "the Prince is big, after marriage is good."


    "Someone fell into the water!" A loud cry broke the warmth and tranquility of the peony garden. With panic and fear, empress Xue was chatting with Princess Chun. Hearing that her face changed slightly, she immediately told aunt Yao, "go and have a look!"


    "Yes Aunt Yao hurried to the other side. When she saw the man in the water, her face suddenly changed. She turned out to be Minggui? Immediately after the command of the small palace, "quickly report to the queen."


    The peony garden is built on Qinglan lake. The water is as green as emerald. It''s moist and dazzling. At the moment, it''s rippling because of Ming noble''s falling into the water.


    When they heard the news here, people who were scattered all over the place came to watch the flowers one after another. Originally, they thought it was a palace man who didn''t have long eyes who accidentally fell into the water. When they saw that it was Minggui who was struggling in the water, they were shocked and looked at each other. Now who doesn''t know Minggui is a national treasure?


    Mingfei splashed about in the water, stretched out two hands to grab, choked several saliva, "help..."


    They''re all concubines and ladies. When did they save people? See this kind of situation, all silly eyes, can only dry anxious.


    Aunt Yao said anxiously, "go down and save people."


    The eunuchs of Changchun palace, no matter they can or can''t swim, see something big and have to jump into the water.


    Aunt Yao was so anxious that she said, "Xiao Xizi knows how to swim. Come on, go and call Xiao Xizi."


    Although she was worried, she knew that if the concubines fell into the water, she could only be rescued by the eunuch, not by the palace guards.


    "Yes The palace people ran away in a hurry.


    Mingfei is pregnant and heavy. She is also a beautiful and weak woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She is very weak. After a few times, she is about to sink.


    Queen Xue''s face suddenly changed when she heard that the Ming noble fell into the water. She and Princess Chun rushed to Qinglan lake and said, "is xiaoxizi here?"


    At this time, Xia Er took a lotus colored bird feather cape and ran over. When she saw that the young lady was splashing in the water, several eunuchs swam towards her. But with the waves, not only did she not save people, but she was farther and farther away from the young lady. A slave kept choking on the water and cried, "I can''t do it!"


    Xia''er was shocked, and her voice was crying with fear, "Miss, miss..."


    Queen Xue said in a sharp voice, "if you don''t save the noble quickly, none of you will live."


    "Here comes xiaoxizi!" I don''t know who let out a cry, but a young eunuch rushed over and jumped into the water. He was very good at water and swam quickly towards Minggui.


    There is no point of exertion in the water, and people who can''t use water have no power at all. Now xiaoxizi is around. Mingfei''s strength suddenly increases. She grabs at random and kicks her feet desperately. She almost pulls xiaoxizi down and makes the people on the bank take a breath.


    Xiaoxizi grew up near the water. He had experience in saving people. At the critical moment, he had to fight hard to knock out Mingfei. Then with the help of several other eunuchs, he finally dragged the fainted Mingfei out of the water.


    After such an earth shaking toss, who has the idea of appreciating flowers? Queen Xue had already sent someone to pass on the imperial doctor. Xia ER was still in shock and cried, "Miss?"


    No one thought that such a good thing would happen? The spring breeze of Changchun palace immediately changed from laughter to haze.


    After hearing the explanation, Dr. Xie rushed to Changchun palace. Before he went in, he heard a exclamation, "blood, blood..."


    Seeing red is not a good sign. Dr. Xie rushed in. Seeing that Ming''s face was pale and unconscious, his heart sank suddenly. He immediately stepped forward to take pulse, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Queen Xue''s face was also heavy. "How''s it going?"


    Dr. Xie avoided queen Xue''s sight and shook his head in silence.


    Empress Xue Feng Mou contain Wei, not reconciled way: "really can''t protect?"


    Dr. Xie said in a low voice: "the noble man fell into the water before his appearance was stable. The damp and cold air invaded him. Now that Hua Tuo was reborn, he could not return to heaven."


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, like death, a good flower tour, how could it be like this?


    Queen Xue thought about it and said to Dr. Xie, "take good care of you."


    "I will comply with the order."


    Xia''er saw that the young lady had not yet woken up and didn''t know the bad news. She was so sad that she couldn''t cry. "Miss, I''m sorry for you."


    The empress Xue Feng Mou is one Lin, fierce voice way: "clear expensive person falls into the water, where are you?"


    Xia er said: "when enjoying the flowers, the young lady said it was cool. She asked the maid to go back and get a cape. The maid thought it was Changchun palace, and it was only for a while. It would be OK. Who knows, who knows..."


    If Xia''er knew that she was leaving for such a short time, there would be a bolt from the blue disaster. How could she not leave.


    Chun imperial concubine voice and color all sternly scold a way: "serve Lord son so not attentive, want you this useless Slave Slave how to use?"


    Xia er''s face looks like earth. She is also very strange. What happened? How could miss fall into the water?

 Chapter 1510

    Everyone in the palace knows how much the emperor values the child in the belly of the Ming noble. No one thought that the child would be gone before three months. After all, the harem is a place where the relationship is intertwined. Although some people feel sorry for the Ming noble, they are more happy. As she said, there are too many people who don''t want her to give birth to the child.


    Xia Er suddenly knelt down, because she was too angry, her voice was very sharp and harsh, "empress, since she was pregnant, she has been very careful. How can she fall into the water for no reason? It must have been framed. I beg the empress to investigate thoroughly and do justice for the unborn emperor. "


    Queen Xue''s face sank down, and said solemnly: "the Ming noble is the emperor''s heir, and falls into the water in Changchun palace. Naturally, this palace will thoroughly investigate, and everyone who has contacted with her will thoroughly investigate."


    Hearing that the Ming noble was enjoying the flowers and falling into the water in the Queen''s palace, huifei, Ning Fei and others rushed to Changchun palace. Huifei couldn''t wait to ask: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with Minggui''s children?"


    Queen Xue shook her head and said regretfully, "I can''t keep it."


    Huifei was shocked, "God, the emperor is so lucky, I didn''t expect that the child is still so lucky."


    Anning princess has always been gloating, yin and Yang strange way: "it''s not that children are not lucky, it''s that some people are not lucky!"


    "Ning Fei!" Queen Xue was not happy and said, "you have been waiting on the emperor for quite a long time. You know what occasion this is. What will happen if this word is spread to the emperor?"


    In the face of the empress''s respect, Princess Anning had to be more restrained and said, "I know my mistake."


    Huifei''s face was surprised, and she doubted: "well, how could she fall into the water?"


    Just at this time, I heard a exclamation, "Minggui people wake up."


    Empress Xue and others can''t think much about it. They step into the room quickly. Mingfei is lying on the bed, pale, weak and helpless, but her eyes are very bright and excited, "child, where''s my child?"


    As soon as she woke up, she dragged her weak body to ask about the child. Several people were silent. Finally, Queen Xue said softly, "you are still so young, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    Mingfei''s delicate fingers tightly grasp the quilt, a pair of big eyes can''t believe staring at Queen Xue, surprised: "Niang Niang, what do you say?"


    Xia''er saw that the young lady was so excited. She was so sad that she cried: "young lady, it''s all my maidservant''s fault that I didn''t serve you well."


    Huifei also comforted in a soft voice, "don''t be excited. Take good care of your body first. The emperor dotes on you so much. There will be good news soon. It''s important for your health."


    Although there is psychological preparation, but confirm that the child did not, Mingfei soul seems to be instantly pulled away, pain to numbness, the whole person, like the end of a crossbow, suddenly paralyzed, eyes closed, fainted again.


    There was another rush in the bedroom. The smell of blood and herbs was everywhere. Although the emperor was still recovering, Queen Xue did not dare to tell the emperor what had happened.


    Sure enough, the emperor was furious when he heard that the baby was crying for a long time in the palace. The arrival of the baby surprised him. Unexpectedly, it was only a few months before he died. As the emperor was still ill in bed, he had an oral instruction that he must thoroughly investigate the matter.


    It was Mr. Huang who came to pass the edict. When he arrived at Changchun palace, he still had a lingering fear. It was obvious that the emperor was furious. "Empress, your majesty is very angry. It is necessary to find out the reason why the noble man fell into the water. If there is anything strange, no matter who is involved, we will never tolerate it."


    Queen Xue''s face was tense. "I know."


    The Emperor didn''t come here in person, but he startled the Empress Dowager. Originally, the harem had been quiet for so many years, but now there was a sudden accident. The Empress Dowager couldn''t sit down and went to Changchun palace with the help of aunt Zheng.


    The Empress Dowager has been neglecting the affairs of the harem for many years. She pays close attention to the Buddha and appears to be kind-hearted. However, after seeing Mingfei lying in bed, her face immediately pulls down and asks, "queen, what''s the matter?"


    Queen Xue said, "please wait a moment, my concubine is investigating."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "well, if it''s an accident, it''s all right. If someone tries to kill the grandson of the AI family, the AI family will never be spared."


    "My concubine obeys the order."


    At this time, aunt Yao came back, "I went to check the place where the Ming noble fell into the water. It rained yesterday, and the place was still a little slippery."


    It''s in Changchun palace. Queen Xue can''t get away from it. Huifei sneers, "do you mean that Minggui people slip in by themselves?"


    Aunt Yao was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "I don''t mean it. I just report it to you as it is."


    Empress Dowager sitting in town, the atmosphere is more condensed, Queen Xue''s fierce eyes swept over Xia Er, "after entering the peony garden, who are your masters with?"


    Xia er''s eyes were red. "Miss and princess, and miss Xue went along the Golden Garden to enjoy the flowers. After seeing Wei Zi and Luo Yanghong, when they arrived at Wisteria Pavilion, Miss said that she was a little cold. She asked the maid to go back and get a cape. When she saw that she was in Changchun palace, and Princess and miss Xue were there, she rushed back to get the Cape. But when she came back, Miss fell into the water."


    In the peony garden of Queen Xue, there are many rare peonies in the world. Wei Zi is a very valuable variety. It comes from Wei Renbo''s family in Luoyang in the Five Dynasties. Its flowers are purple red, and it is called "Queen of flowers". Luoyang red is also purple red. A plant can have hundreds of flowers, and it is called "Queen of new flowers".


    Crown princess? Miss Xue? Both of them had a close relationship with queen Xue, and things were moving more and more in the direction they had imagined. Huifei was very happy. She scanned her eyes and said in a surprised voice, "why don''t you see the princess and miss Xue?"


    Queen Xue took a deep look at Princess Hui. "The Crown Princess often comes to Changchun palace. She is very familiar with the peony garden. After a while, she feels bored and goes back to the Palace first. Miss Xue is an unmarried daughter. She is frightened and not suitable to be present at this time. Our palace asks her to rest in the side hall."


    It''s reasonable to say that there''s nothing wrong with queen Xue''s arrangement, but after listening to Xia''er''s confession, the last people who are with Mingfei are the Crown Princess and miss Xue. At this time, both of them are not here. It''s too suspicious.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was as heavy as water, and she said angrily, "go and pass it on to the mourning family."


    "Yes Aunt Zheng sent someone in a hurry.


    But suddenly there was a commotion and an anxious voice came out, "noble, you wait."


    What everyone is surprised is that Mingfei rushes out from the inside. The person who has just had a miscarriage of labor, who doesn''t know where the strength comes from, nearly collapses and is crazy, and several people can''t hold it.


    Minggui has always been gentle and virtuous, as gentle and graceful as a lily. At this moment, her beautiful face is a little twisted, and she is as miserable as a ghost. Everyone feels that she is very strange. However, it''s understandable to think that she has just experienced the pain of losing her son, and she can''t bear to blame her.


    Seeing that the Ming nobleman nearly ran into the empress dowager, empress Xue frowned and said, "Ming nobleman, you don''t feel well. It''s easy to have a rest in your room. The Empress Dowager is here..."


    Where does the dejected Ming Fei hear queen Xue say? Deep in hatred, she screamed: "empress dowager, empress dowager, when I was enjoying the flowers, someone pushed me behind my back..."


    Everyone was surprised, Empress Dowager eyes suddenly a Li, "what do you say?"


    Huifei was surprised and said, "someone really pushed you?"


    Mingfei is not easy to conceive the child, but it''s so inexplicably gone, physical and mental loss, she is not reconciled, she hate, hold a breath, support not to let himself fall, gritted his teeth: "in front of the Empress Dowager and the Queen''s face, if my concubine has half a lie, I can''t die!"


    The Empress Dowager was very angry when she saw that the Ming nobleman had made such a poisonous oath. She said, "can you see who it is?"


    Mingfei shakes her head in grief, her pale face is not a trace of blood, but her snow-white bedclothes are covered with blood, and her words are weeping blood. "I didn''t see it clearly. I didn''t expect that in the empress''s palace, there are still people who dare to attack me. Poor me, my child has not come to this world for a day, and she died of evil hands..."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, which made people palpitating. All the imperial concubines looked at each other, with unspeakable fear and doubt in their hearts.


    Chunfei advised: "don''t worry, with the Empress Dowager and the empress here, you will be able to find out the person who pushed you into the water."


    Huifei also vowed: "sister Ming, you can rest assured that the net of heaven is wide and clear, and the evil doers will receive it from heaven, and they will be able to give justice to you and your children."


    Empress Xue, as the head of the harem, and it was in Changchun palace, naturally, she was duty bound. She said in a deep voice, "Xia''er said that you were with Princess Xue at first, but why did you separate later?"


    Although Mingfei is the empress of the emperor, she is similar to bailixue and Xue Lingwei in age, taste and style, and has more common topics, so she naturally comes together.


    Mingfei is suffering from both physical and mental pain. Although she is heartbreaking, she still insists: "when I get to Wisteria Pavilion, my concubine feels cold, so she orders Xia''er to go back to jinseju to get a cape. After a while, the Crown Princess says that there is something else to do in the palace, so I have to go back to the Palace first, leaving my concubine and miss Xue. Miss Xue says that she is allergic to the pollen of drunken Yang Fei, and will feel dizzy after smelling it for a long time, I want to go to Heze garden on the other side to see Luoyang brocade. I feel a little tired and want to have a rest. I wait for Xia''er to come by Qinglan lake. Suddenly someone pushes me from my back. I fall into the water unexpectedly... "


    Jiuzui Yangfei is a kind of precious peony flower with pink petals, pink top, soft branches, drooping flower heads and delicate drunkenness, so it is called "jiuzui Yangfei".


    The Empress Dowager''s face was very gloomy. She said coldly, "so, Miss Xue will leave you alone by Qinglan lake?"


    Mingfei heartache, "Xue girl was originally to accompany my concubine, until Xia Er came back, it can be seen that she has been sneezing, I feel sorry, and think that Xia Er should come soon, but after a while, let her go first."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the queen with a straight face, "did miss Xue have any allergy to the drunken Yang Fei before?"


    Hearing that the Empress Dowager was not good at her words, Queen Xue quickly said, "if you go back to your mother, this is her old problem for many years. Everything is good. She is allergic to the pollen of drunken Yang Fei."


    There is a thick cloud of doubt floating above the palace. Since she came to Changchun palace, the Empress Dowager''s face has been tense and half smile has not been seen. Her eyes are shining with cold light, which makes people shiver.


    With endless hatred in her eyes, Mingfei is scattered and crazy, but she is extremely weak after childbirth. She can''t support it until now. Finally, she faints and murmurs, "child... My child..."


    Mingfei is helped down again. The Empress Dowager is there. Princess Anning doesn''t dare to cause trouble. But looking at Mingfei''s sad appearance, she is in full bloom. She can''t stand the affectation of Mingfei for a long time. Now the dependence in her stomach is gone, and the first happy one is her.


    Bai Lixue has learned the news of Mingfei''s miscarriage on her way here. Where did the accident happen? It happened in the imperial concubine''s palace?


    As soon as Xue Lingwei came, she noticed that the atmosphere was not right. The Empress Dowager''s face was livid, and she tried them one by one. "Princess, it was you and the Ming noble people who enjoyed the flowers together at first?"


    Bai Lixue said calmly, "yes."


    "Why did you leave early?"


    "The mother taught her son to manage the accounts of the inner palace. The son couldn''t live up to her mother''s hard work. Because she was very familiar with the peony garden and didn''t want to enjoy the flowers, she went back to the palace ahead of time to get familiar with the accounts."


    Mingfei said the same thing, and the words of the Crown Princess couldn''t find any flaws. The Empress Dowager looked at Xue Lingwei and said, "then you and Minggui are together?"


    Xue Lingwei said quickly: "yes, because the minister''s daughter is allergic to the pollen of drunken Yang Fei, it''s inconvenient to accompany the Ming noble to continue in the wisteria Pavilion, so she left."


    She couldn''t find out who was behind the scenes all the time. The Empress Dowager''s anger was directed at Xue Lingwei, who was not sensible. She said in a cold voice, "you are the empress''s cousin. I''m sorry to see that you have always been a sensible child. How can you be so careless? Knowing that Minggui is pregnant and there is no one around to wait on her, do you still want her to stay by Qinglan lake alone


    Hearing the reproach of the Empress Dowager''s words, Xue Lingwei lowered her head and said to herself, "my daughter was very dizzy at that time. She was not thoughtful and thoughtless. Now my daughter is very regretful and asks the Empress Dowager to make a confession."


    In front of the empress dowager, empress Xue was inconvenient to protect her short-term, but Princess Chun said, "empress dowager, Miss Xue is pure and kind-hearted. Besides, Xia''er is expected to come back soon. After all, she is the daughter in the boudoir. How could she expect someone to attack her in such a short space? Please look at the Empress Dowager for the sake of her youth and ignorance


    The Empress Dowager was not moved. Seeing that she was angry, how dare others persuade her? Princess Anning suddenly said, "I think that even though Miss Xue is not considerate, the culprit is the villain who pushed the noble into the water. You can''t lose the big for the small and fall into the villain''s treachery, can you?"


    Xue Lingwei looks at Ning Fei gratefully. The Empress Dowager doesn''t say anything. From the time point of view, it takes less than half a quarter of an hour from Xue Lingwei''s departure to Mingfei''s falling into the water. It''s unreasonable to blame Xue Lingwei, so she calms down a little.


    Huifei suddenly said: "empress dowager, empress dowager, soon after Miss Xue left, someone started to attack the Ming noble. My concubine thought that Miss Xue and her servant girl were not far away. Maybe she heard something unusual?"


    This is a breakthrough. The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed. Queen Xue immediately said, "Wei''er, you really want to think about it. When you left Wisteria Pavilion, did you hear or see anything?"


    Xue Lingwei tried hard to think, and finally shook her head under the people''s breath. "Chen Nu inhaled a lot of pollen at that time, and she was a little dizzy. She just wanted to leave quickly, but she didn''t hear anything."


    The Empress Dowager''s anger rose again. "How about your servant girl? She''s not dizzy, is she?"


    Xue Lingwei is obviously a little scared, "ah Luo is waiting outside the hall at the moment."


    "Come in." The voice of the Empress Dowager made all people tremble. Unexpectedly, the empress dowager, who has been worshiping Buddhism for many years, is so terrible when she gets angry.


    Ah Luo came in with her head down. Before she could see her, the Empress Dowager opened the door to the mountain and said, "when you and your lady left the wisteria Pavilion today, did you see or hear anything?"


    For the first time, she was questioned by the Empress Dowager. Ah Luo was very frightened, "maidservant... Maidservant... Didn''t see anything..."


    Seeing the girl''s eyes twinkling, the Empress Dowager expected that she had nothing to say. After a long trial, she didn''t find out who was the culprit. When she saw a little girl, she hesitated and covered up. The Empress Dowager was already impatient and suddenly changed her color. "I dare to lie in front of the mourning family. I''ll drag her out and beat her to death!"


    The whole hall was shocked, and aro was even more shocked. She kowtowed desperately. "The Empress Dowager spared her life. The maid said that she would feel dizzy as long as she smelled the fragrance of drunken Princess Yang''s flowers. The maid helped the lady to leave. After a short walk, the handkerchief was blown off by the wind. When the maid went to pick it up, I happen to see the princess''s maid Qi Xin walking towards the direction of Qinglan Lake


    Crown princess? Everyone was shocked. The princess, who had left long ago, and her maid appeared in Qinglan lake?


    This result is too shocking, Queen Xue suddenly surprised, Phoenix eyes linglie, word by word way: "you see clearly?"


    Startled by Queen Xue''s anger, aro''s body shrank and said in a low voice: "I''ve seen Qixin several times and I can recognize her."


    Bai Lixue ignored those astonished eyes, and a sneer rose on her lips. She thought that Mingfei fell into the water, but it was just a plot of the harem. Unexpectedly, the fire burned herself?


    Finally found out some eyebrows, the Empress Dowager''s eyes cold and sharp, "crown princess, where''s your maid?"


    Bai Lixue said calmly: "Qi Xin is waiting outside the hall, but it must be ah Luo''s mistake. When her granddaughter-in-law leaves the wisteria Pavilion, Qi Xin and her granddaughter-in-law go together."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "so this girl is wronging your maid?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was always calm and indifferent. Without a trace of confusion, she said: "sun''s daughter-in-law and Ming GUI have no grievances or grudges. Why send someone to push her into the water?"


    Huifei also sneered, "you can''t say that. The emperor loves the Dragon fetus in the belly of Ming noble people like a treasure. Once he gives birth to a little prince in the future, how dare you say that she doesn''t care?"


    Bai Lixue replied impolitely, "according to empress huifei, as long as it is the prince, I should not tolerate it. Isn''t it that both his royal highness and the ninth prince are in danger?"


    The forbidden ninth Prince is a thorn in huifei''s heart. It is bloody and painful when she mentions it. It also reminds her of her hatred with Donggong. Her eyes are cold and close to one step again. "In front of the empress dowager, our palace just wants to discuss the matter. Maybe the Empress Dowager and Ming noble people really have no grievances, but it doesn''t mean that the Empress Dowager doesn''t have this motive."


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more fierce, and the cold light flashed in Queen Xue''s eyes. "Huifei, it''s a matter of great importance. We need to talk about the evidence. This is not the time to kill the heart."


    "Are you killing me?" Huifei replied coldly, "there is a empress dowager here. One is the Crown Princess and the other is Miss Xue. The Empress Dowager is always fair. In the view of her ministers and concubines, we should avoid suspicion."


    "I''ve always been honest in my work. I don''t need Princess Hui to remind me!" Queen Xue said faintly: "not to mention the Empress Dowager sitting in the town, does huifei worry that the palace will be wronged or protected?"


    Huifei''s eyes flashed by a strange scene. Now it was Xue Lingwei''s maid who exposed bailixue. No wonder others immediately said, "what the empress said is true. However, it''s really distressing that Minggui lost her child innocently. The emperor is still waiting for the result. It''s no one else who accuses the crown prince. It''s the empress''s own niece, My concubine''s worry is not unreasonable. "


    If it is pointed out by others, it may be planted. But one is the daughter-in-law of the queen, and the other is her own cousin. They are all of their own people. This kind of evidence is lethal.


    Xue Lingwei seemed to know that she had a problem with her aunt. She kept her head down and did not dare to look up at her aunt, as if she had done something very wrong.


    Seeing Wei''er''s appearance, Queen Xue was angry again, but she didn''t have the heart to blame her again. She said in a cool voice, "ah Luo, where did you see Qi Xin again?"


    It''s not easy to survive in the shadow of many great people. Aro is terrified and stammers: "it''s the place where the Ming nobles are waiting..."


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that she couldn''t breathe. The Empress Dowager''s heart was full of ups and downs. She said harshly, "bring Qi''s heart in."


    Qi Xin was waiting outside the hall and was soon brought in. The Empress Dowager said calmly, "where did you go after the crown princess left the wisteria pavilion?"


    Although the Empress Dowager seems calm, but familiar people all know that this is just the calm before the storm, can''t help but for Qi Xin pinch a sweat.


    Qi heart is about to see the crown princess, but the Empress Dowager suddenly burst into a rage, "Ai Jia asked you, what are you looking at?"


    Qi heart a surprised, busy way: "maidservant where didn''t go, is with the Crown Princess back to the palace."


    The Empress Dowager grinned and said, "is that right? But why did someone see you by Qinglan lake? "


    "I haven''t been to Qinglan lake. Someone must have read it wrong." Qixin denies it.


    Huifei just wanted to make things as big as possible. She suggested: "empress dowager, this girl has a hard mouth. If she doesn''t punish her, I''m afraid she won''t admit it."


    The Empress Dowager let out a "well", and now she is trying to catch one of the culprits. She said harshly, "if you don''t punish a stubborn person, you won''t be recruited. Come on!"


    "Wait!" Bai Lixue suddenly made a sound, met the eyes of the empress dowager, and said without fear: "does the emperor''s grandmother already believe that it was my maid who pushed the Ming noble into the water?"

 Chapter 1511

    The Empress Dowager narrowed her slender Phoenix eyes and said, "the AI family didn''t say that, but the Ming noble is related to the dragon family. We can''t be so confused. The AI family must make a thorough investigation."


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager''s cold eyes glided around Queen Xue and Bai Lixue, as if the wind of late autumn swept a cool chill. "No matter who it is, as long as they dare to make waves in the palace, they will never be spared."


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s fierce voice, she was furious. Under the gorgeous makeup of huifei, she appeared an imperceptible smile. The bigger the storm, the better.


    On one side, Princess Anning looks at this scene leisurely. It''s not so good that she can not only care about herself, but also look at people''s bad luck.


    See a few face serious mammy toward Qi heart come over, hundred Li snow immediately flash body block in front of her, imposing manner is astonishing, interrogate a way: "only with a servant''s words, the emperor''s grandmother will come to my maid to operate?"


    Princess Anning cheerfully fanned the flames and said: "the crown princess, the Empress Dowager is beautiful in the world. Naturally, she won''t wrongly treat your maid. Besides, if she doesn''t do anything wrong, she won''t be afraid of ghosts. If she really doesn''t do anything, she will be able to clear her up. You try every means to stop her. On the contrary, it''s even more imaginative. As the master of Qi Xin, you should really avoid suspicion."


    Bai Lixue retorted coldly: "when it comes to avoiding suspicion, Ning Fei should also avoid suspicion. As we all know, Minggui entered the palace later than Ning Fei, but she was pregnant later than Cheng Chong. On the contrary, it was Ning Fei, who had a deep relationship with the emperor, but now she has not moved. Ning Fei always has a high heart. Naturally, she can''t bear to see Minggui''s Dragon descendant and get the honor alone. This is also an open secret, If you want to say who in the palace is most disgusted with the children in the belly of Ming noble, Ning Fei is almost the first one. "


    Bai Lixue was so eloquent. In front of the Empress Dowager and the queen, Princess Anning''s face turned blue and white for a while. She was not embarrassed and resentful. She said: "the most taboo thing in the palace is to chew the tongue. She wantonly slander the palace without any evidence. What''s the point of the crown princess?"


    Bai Lixue sneered mercilessly: "concubine Ning has been in the palace for a long time, but she has forgotten her identity. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps? Why is it reasonable to speculate with you, but it is wantonly slandered with me? "


    Anning princess looked at Bai Lixue''s smiling eyes, and immediately felt very sad. She thought that Bai Lixue was mocking her for so long, but she didn''t know that Bai Lixue had already known her adultery with others. She immediately lifted her neck and said, "Miss Xue is the cousin of the prince, and the princess is her cousin. You are so close, If not for the Empress Dowager Feng Wei, she would not have been able to tear down her family''s platform. "


    Seeing that Ning Fei said so, Xue Lingwei was very ashamed and lowered her head further. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager cleared her throat and pointed out, "Miss Xue, there is a sad family here. Don''t be afraid. No one dares to do anything to you."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Xue Lingwei''s voice was as thin as gossamer, and she could hardly hear, "my daughter was very dizzy at that time, and she didn''t see anything."


    "Well," the Empress Dowager said, casting her majestic eyes on aro and pointing to Qixin, "you see clearly, is that the girl?"


    Aro is not shaken. She looks at the princess in fear. Then she lowers her head. She nods in fear. "Yes."

 Chapter 1512

    The Empress Dowager Qingzhen''s face and anger soared rapidly, and her heart broke down and she said, "I''ve been paying attention to Buddhism these years, but I don''t know what happened in the palace?"


    The hall was so depressing that it was difficult for people to breathe. They all bowed their heads and said nothing for fear of being affected by the Empress Dowager''s anger.


    This kind of obviously dissatisfied with empress Xue''s governance of the harem, some people listen to it and naturally feel comfortable. Princess Hui''s eyes are full of complacent smiles. After the crown prince supervised the country, Changchun palace became more and more prosperous. Fortunately, there is an old Buddha in the harem, who can suppress empress Xue''s arrogance at the critical moment.


    Queen Xue was duty bound. She got up slowly and said in a deep voice, "it''s my concubine''s fault that worries my mother. I''m sure my concubine will find out the whole story and return peace to the palace."


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows were raised, and the strong blood of the family quickly boils on her, but her tone is as cold as frost. "Even if ah Luo''s eyes are dazzled, seeing Qi Xin go to Qinglan lake, she doesn''t see Qi Xin push the Ming noble into the lake. Is it too arbitrary for the emperor''s grandmother to say so?"


    As the empress dowager, you never thought that you would be questioned by her daughter-in-law face to face. The Empress Dowager''s face was so heavy that she could drip water. She was very angry and laughed, "do you mean that I have wronged Qixin?"


    The Empress Dowager''s anger makes others shudder. Even queen Xue is a little uneasy. She uses her eyes to indicate that Xueer should not contradict the Empress Dowager in public. Unexpectedly, Xueer doesn''t seem to have seen her warning at all. With her temperament, she pretends not to have seen it. It''s as calm as a waterway: "I''m just telling the truth. Is the emperor''s grandmother a reasonable person?"


    Seeing that Bai Lixue was bold enough to fight with the empress dowager, huifei and others were overjoyed. Because the Ming noble just had a miscarriage, they should not be too happy. Otherwise, they would have been smiling for a long time.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Bai Lixue was stubborn and unyielding, she suddenly turned her head to look at the queen and said harshly, "queen, is this the princess you taught? Arrogant, disrespectful and respectful, even the sad family dare to contradict, how can she be the mother of the world in the future? "


    The mother of the world? When Xue Lingwei heard this, her eyes jumped, and something flashed by, but because she kept her head down, no one could see it.


    When Queen Xue saw that Xueer and the Empress Dowager were more and more agitated, her brows were locked. She thought Xueer was lively. Now she found out that the pure and pure nature was enough to kill people. She was so lawless, just like a stubborn child, and said: "princess, please apologize to the Empress Dowager."


    Who knows, Bai Lixue''s tenacity and hardness are just beginning to appear at this moment, and he asked: "mother, my son is not wrong. Why do you want to plead guilty? Did anyone see with their own eyes that Qixin pushed Minggui into the water? "


    The Empress Dowager didn''t expect that Bai Lixue didn''t listen to the Queen''s words. She was so angry that her fingers trembled. How could the princess, who should have been Shu Yi and Duan min, be so willful and reckless?


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was livid, Princess Hui was overjoyed. She said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is young and vigorous. It''s inevitable that she will have no words to hide. The Empress Dowager''s body is important. Don''t have the same understanding with the younger generation who don''t understand."


    "Yes Princess Anning echoed: "what''s more, the crown princess was raised by the king of Jiangxia. It''s inevitable that there is a lack of etiquette. The Empress Dowager''s heart is as broad as the sea, so don''t worry about it."


    See Anning Princess involved in brother, hundred Li snow Mou light a Lin, haven''t opened a mouth, Empress Dowager spoke.

 Chapter 1513

    The Empress Dowager glanced at Princess Ning lightly. She had been in the palace all her life. She knew all the fighting in the palace. She warned: "the king of Jiangxia is the pillar of the country. Now he is fighting in the south of Xinjiang and talking about the courtiers in vain. It''s not the virtue of the Empress Dowager. Just talk about the matter, don''t use the topic to wave it!"


    Originally, she wanted to fall into the well and involve the king of Jiangxia, but unexpectedly, she picked up the stone and smashed her feet. Princess Anning was annoyed that she was too anxious. Instead, she was in a hurry and said, "what the Empress Dowager taught me is."


    Baili Xue''s eyes to Anning princess are full of deep irony. She is a former favorite concubine and a later slut. Since she knows the top secret of her adultery, she seems to see her ending. However, because she wants to revenge the emperor more deeply, it''s not time to expose it.


    The Empress Dowager no longer looks at Princess Anning, but looks at bailixue and sneers: "princess, you are the queen of the future, but you look at yourself. You have no monarch and act recklessly. How can you set an example for women in the world?"


    This is a very serious remark. If you put it on other people, you would have been ashamed to commit suicide for a long time. But Bai Lixue''s eyes are as cold as the moon. "Grandmother, in fact, it''s just for your old man''s reputation that your granddaughter-in-law argues for it?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were stunned, and she became interested, "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Bai Lixue said faintly: "the sage has a saying that he is upright and does not follow orders. Although he does not follow orders, the more he is a king, the more he can''t be arbitrary and unreasonable. Only by distinguishing right from wrong and convincing others with reason can he return to the world. If torture is added to his body, and a wrong case is caused, it will certainly damage the reputation of the emperor''s grandmother. Does the emperor''s grandmother say so?"


    The words of the princess make the Empress Dowager''s face not so tense. After all, the Empress Dowager is not a bully. She was angry with the princess before, but she decided that it was Qixin who pushed Minggui into the water. But aro didn''t see it with her own eyes. The Empress Dowager thought about it and nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    Empress Xue''s tight string relaxed slightly. Seeing that the atmosphere was turning subtly, Princess Hui said, "empress dowager, what if there is no one to witness the murderer of tuming''s fall into the water? After all, Qi Xin is the most suspicious person at present. "


    Bai Lixue retorted: "according to the meaning of huifei, is it to extort a confession?"


    Rui''er is still suffering in the palace, but the initiator is still here. The scenery is boundless. Huifei hides her hatred in her eyes and says boldly: "most of the criminals are cunning and naughty. They don''t need punishment. Who is willing to confess easily?"


    Bai Lixue said sarcastically: "fortunately, Kang Lebo is only the Minister of rites, not the Minister of punishment, otherwise he will be punished all over the world!"


    "You?" Seeing Bai Lixue slandering her father, huifei''s face turned red with anger. She almost broke the case and said, "please ask the Empress Dowager to be my concubine."


    But huifei is disappointed. At the moment, the Empress Dowager doesn''t care about the messy quarrels. She thinks in her heart that Qixin is the maid of the princess. If she is tortured in the case of insufficient evidence, it will hurt the face of the east palace. The East Palace is the foundation of the country, so she must be cautious.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager ignored herself, huifei was embarrassed and only glared at bailixue. But the latter didn''t look at her at all, which made her angry and annoyed. Queen Xue turned a blind eye to it, so huifei had to suppress her anger.

 Chapter 1514

    Just when the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Dr. Xie came out of it with hesitation on his face. "Empress dowager, I don''t know if I should report something to you?"


    The Empress Dowager said without expression


    With permission, Dr. Xie said: "when I was giving the Ming noble a needle just now, I found a few strands of silk thread in his fingernails, which seemed to have been scratched from some cloth. At first, I didn''t care about it because it wasn''t very impressive. But I didn''t dare to hide it when I thought of the incident. Please tell the Empress Dowager a lesson."


    Nail seam? The Empress Dowager''s eyes shocked and motioned to Aunt Zheng, "go and have a look."


    Aunt Zheng carefully took the threads from Dr. Xie''s hands. Qi Xin''s face changed dramatically. Bai Lixue saw it in her eyes, and her heart was clear that there was still a back move.


    They held their breath and stared at the silk thread in aunt Zheng''s hand without blinking. They all had a premonition that the silk thread was not simple.


    After aunt Zheng carefully distinguished, she quickly came to a conclusion and said in a deep voice, "empress dowager, the ends of this silk thread are scattered and indigo blue. It''s Luosha silk. It should be the silk drawn from a garment."


    Inside the hall, there was a young concubine who was suspicious and said, "no, I remember that the Ming noble wore an orange skirt today. How could it be indigo?"


    Huifei sneered, "isn''t that simple? Since it was found in Minggui''s fingernails, it must have been when the murderer pushed her into the water. In a hurry, she reached out to grab something and accidentally hooked it off the murderer''s sleeve. She was so badly stimulated that she didn''t remember it. "


    This inference is reasonable and impeccable. The Empress Dowager immediately said in a solemn voice, "look who is wearing indigo silk?"


    All over the hall, only Qixin''s clothes meet this condition. Everyone''s eyes are focused on her. Aunt Zheng quickly walks to Qixin and compares the silk thread on her sleeve. Her eyes are deep. "Empress dowager, it''s really the silk thread on Qixin''s sleeve."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly became cold and angry. "How dare you dare to murder the emperor? Now that the evidence is solid, what else do you have to say? "


    Queen Xue''s heart sinks down. From the bottom of her heart, she believes that it''s not Xueer who instructs Qixin to do it, but the whole thing cooperates seamlessly. Step by step, she gradually leads the behind the scenes to Xueer.


    How could huifei miss this chance? He immediately added fuel to the fire. "It''s not just a plot against the emperor''s heir? The water of Qinglan lake is deep and cold, and the peony garden is so big. I''m afraid I want to let the Ming noble die twice. This girl, she''s really evil! "


    Anning Princess slowly said: "a girl, how can she have so much courage? There must be someone behind it. "


    Qi Xin looked at the gouge mark on her sleeve and explained: "I told the Empress Dowager that when I was in the peony garden today, my sleeve was accidentally gouged by a flower branch. At that time, I drew a few lines. Because it was not obvious, I had to wait on the princess. So I didn''t pay attention to it. I was never gouged by Minggui''s nails."


    "Make it up, make it up!" Huifei''s eyes were full of deep murders, "as we all know, peony has no thorns, how can you hook your sleeve? Or do you think the Empress Dowager is a fool to believe such a low-level lie? "


    "I have not!" Qi Xin said in a loud voice: "I swear to heaven that I have never pushed the noble into the water."

 Chapter 1515

    "What is the value of an oath made by a humble slave?" Princess Anning sneered: "now there are all kinds of human and material evidence. No matter how you deny it, you can''t cover up your crime of murdering the emperor''s heir. If you want to leave a whole body, you should call out the mastermind behind you, otherwise the Empress Dowager will cut you to pieces!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face could be covered with frost, staring coldly at Bai Lixue, "princess, now you have nothing to say?"


    Bai Lixue looked at them coldly, suddenly looked directly into the eyes of the empress dowager, and said, "something to say!"


    Huifei wanted the Empress Dowager to be punished immediately. She forced Qixin to tell her that bailixue was the mastermind behind the scenes. Bailixue was accused of murdering the Emperor '', To get rid of this great trouble for the crown princess? "


    Bai Lixue looked at huifei who couldn''t wait, and said faintly, "what''s the big trouble? I asked myself that there was nothing serious. Besides, the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything. What''s the hurry of Princess Hui? Or are you afraid of something? "


    Huifei''s waist was very straight and her voice became heavier. She seemed to want to prove something. "This palace doesn''t do bad things. It''s not afraid of ghosts. What''s to be afraid of?"


    The Empress Dowager was also very curious about what Bai Lixue wanted to say. After thinking for a long time, she slowly said, "you are the crown princess. I''ll give you a chance to say it."


    Bai Lixue said: "my granddaughter-in-law believes that Qixin will never do anything like this. Please give me three days. After three days, I will give her an explanation."


    Before the words were heard, huifei immediately sneered and said, "there are all human and material evidences, but the crown prince and concubine deny it. Are so many people wronging your maid?"


    Queen Xue finally spoke and said, "Princess Hui, it''s the Empress Dowager who is in charge here. The Empress Dowager hasn''t spoken yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Seeing the cold eyes in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, huifei was surprised. Did she show too much anxiety, but made the Empress Dowager suspicious?


    Princess Hui was secretly upset. She wanted to fight for Qi Xin. Unexpectedly, it backfired. If the Empress Dowager thought that this was a fight between her and the queen, she would be more concerned. On the contrary, it was not good for her. The Empress Dowager had been in the palace for many years, so she was not so easy to fool. Once she got suspicious, it was not good, Huifei immediately put on a pair of obedient appearance, "I know wrong."


    The Empress Dowager stares at Bai Lixue deeply. Her bright eyes are very beautiful. They have the moistening of iceberg and snow lotus, the tranquility of yingyingqiushui, and the clarity of crystal pearls. She was determined to question Qi Xin. Suddenly she hesitated. Even she didn''t know why.


    In empress Xue''s worry, Princess Hui''s eagerness and Princess Anning''s coldness, the Empress Dowager unexpectedly said, "well, I''ll give you three days. If after three days, you can''t prove Qi Xin''s innocence, don''t blame the sad family for not being compassionate."


    Huifei''s face flashed a look of disappointment. She could have taken this opportunity to hit the Crown Princess hard, but she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would have doubts and dreams. Who knows what would happen in three days?


    A smile appeared on Bai Lixue''s face. "Thank you, grandmother."


    She needs time to find out some unknown things, and I believe the Empress Dowager will promise her.


    "But The Empress Dowager looked at Qi Xin and said, "this girl is highly suspected and can''t be taken back by you. She''s in custody for the time being."


    Shenxing department is the place where the wrong palace people are imprisoned. How can Baili Xue let Qi Xin be locked up in that place? Just about to open her mouth, the Empress Dowager said with dignity, "this is the limit that the mourning family can give you."


    "Grandson, see your grandmother!" A mellow and elegant voice seemed to have magic power, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Subconsciously, he looked towards the door of the hall. The prince in a white gold boa robe was as dazzling as a bird in the eye. The tall figure would block the spring light behind him. The spirit of the king''s coming to the world was ready to come out, which made people awe.


    Xue Lingwei kept lowering her head. When she heard this voice, her heart suddenly jumped. When she saw the noble and beautiful man slowly step into the room, her heart of a seal suddenly jumped wildly. After a long time, the prince''s cousin''s spirit of being king was growing. She was born to be noble and spoiled. She was destined to marry such a natural king, She never wronged herself.


    When the queen saw the prince coming, she was very happy. With her understanding of the prince, the appearance of the prince was not accidental. "Prince?"


    Baili Xue has already realized that this is a well-designed trap. The other side has a careful plan. It takes time to break it. Just at this time, the prince comes. The originally tight string is miraculously relaxed. When he is thinking about how to save Qi Xin, he comes. This may be the tacit understanding of his heart. He smiles at him.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep and quiet eyes were originally cold and fierce, but when he looked at Xueer, he turned into a pet in an instant, as if the stars were changing, just in an instant.


    The Empress Dowager quietly looked at the interaction between the two, "the mourning family is thoroughly finding out the case of the noble man falling into the water. What''s the matter with the prince?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s words are astonishing, "grandson is just for this matter."


    The bottom of huifei''s heart immediately slipped an ominous premonition, and sneered: "the queen mother has no result here, so the prince came. The news of the prince is really smart!"


    "Huifei Niang''s praise is wrong!" Xuanyuanjue coldly dropped a sentence and ignored her. Instead, she looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "I don''t know what happened to grandma Huang?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know what medicine the prince sold in the gourd. She motioned to Aunt Zheng, "report it to the prince."


    Aunt Zheng quickly and briefly repeated the matter. The key points are two points. First, before Minggui fell into the water, aro saw Qixin go to Qinglan lake. Second, the silk thread in Minggui''s fingernails found by Dr. Xie was pulled from Qixin '', Minggui people panic, nail hook to Qixin''s sleeve, revealing a fatal flaw.


    Although there was a dead silence in the hall, the prince''s expression was very leisurely and not anxious. Xue Lingwei began to feel uneasy.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager said lightly, "prince, I know that you love the crown princess, but I can''t allow you to protect your weaknesses."


    Xuan Yuan Jue but lightly smile, "emperor grandmother, grandson is to protect short."

 Chapter 1516

    The Empress Dowager looked at him suspiciously, "what does this mean?"


    "Please wait a moment!" Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes glided over Dr. Xie''s body. Dr. Xie suddenly felt that his back was cold and his hair was erect. Before the bone chilling feeling passed, he suddenly heard the elegant voice of the prince, "is it the first time you found the silk thread in the fingers of the Ming noble?"


    Dr. Xie was stunned and said, "yes, your highness, because you had a miscarriage before. You were in a critical situation. I was busy treating you and didn''t pay attention to the silk thread. Until now, your situation has stabilized a little, and I found out later."


    The silk thread drawn from Minggui''s fingernails is exactly the same as that on Qixin''s sleeve. This is the most important evidence to prove Qixin. Without this crucial detail, even if it is the empress dowager, it can''t be concluded that Qixin pushed Minggui into the water just based on aro''s testimony.


    The Empress Dowager interrogates Dr. Xie as soon as she sees the prince coming. Her years in the harem have made her frown sensitively. Is there anything wrong with Dr. Xie''s testimony?


    The imperial concubines are also Zhang Er and the monk can''t figure it out, but seeing that the prince is so unexpected, they all stare at Dr. Xie.


    The prince examined Dr. Xie for a moment and said casually, "your name is Xie Wenzhong, isn''t it?"


    Xie Wenzhong did not expect that the prince should know his name. He was flattered and said, "it''s just the humble name of the minister."


    When everyone was confused, the prince''s words suddenly changed, which was so fast that people were caught off guard, "Xie Wenzhong, how much is your monthly salary?"


    Although other people were extremely surprised by this problem, Xie Wenzhong was shocked and said, "four Liang silver."


    Although others are baffled, Baili Xue knows that the fox won''t ask for a doctor''s salary for no reason. Xie Wenzhong happens to appear at a time when the situation is stagnant. At this moment, it''s a coincidence that makes people suspicious. As soon as he appears, he''s guilty of Qi Xin.


    The husband sings and the woman follows. Bai Lixue and Dai Mei pick it up and say with deep meaning: "four Liang silver in January, less than fifty Liang salary in a year. It''s no problem to support the family, but it''s hard to spend time and drink, isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass a smile. Xueer is always smart. She has already guessed her intention. This knife is just right.


    Xie Wenzhong was terrified. He forbeared to be frightened. He said with a smile, "the crown princess is joking. My family has always been thrifty and thrifty. They have never been extravagant."


    Bai Lixue smiles and says, "as a doctor, you take care of your health for the royal family. You are a person of status. But your family has been frugal. It''s too hard for them."


    At the critical moment of the investigation, the crown prince and his concubine chatted with Xie Wenzhong about such a trivial topic, which was a waste of time like gossiping.


    But the Empress Dowager did not speak, and queen Xue did not stop. Although others were suspicious and looked at each other, they did not dare to say anything more.


    Xie Wenzhong''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "I''m from a humble family. I''ve studied medicine for many years. I''m lucky to be in the imperial hospital. I eat the emperor''s salary and share the emperor''s worries. Although I''m not rich, I''m satisfied with my food and clothing. I often tell my family that everything I eat and use today is given by the emperor. I always feel grateful and can''t waste half of it."


    Although the Empress Dowager is not in the mood to listen to Xie Wenzhong''s family affairs at all, years of experience tells her that there must be a purpose for the prince to ask, so she did not interrupt.

 Chapter 1517

    Xuanyuanjue was not smiling, but he said: "you are a good doctor with both ability and political integrity


    Obviously, Xie Wenzhong was surprised when he heard the praise. He said, "I''m not talented. My Royal Highness has been praised too much."


    "Do you think this palace is praising you?" Xuanyuanjue''s thick eyebrows were gently picked, which made Xie Wenzhong tremble. His face was full of doubts. "I don''t understand the meaning of his Highness the prince."


    "Don''t worry, this palace will let you know right away!" As soon as xuanyuanjue claps her hands, Moqi''s tall figure appears in the hall, holding a stack of yellow paper.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager asked, "what is this?"


    Mo Qi said in a high voice: "the Xie family originally lived in an old house in baihuajing lane. Two days ago, they suddenly bought two big houses in Pipa lane. These are the house title and the land title."


    Those who are familiar with the pattern of the capital know that baihuajing lane is located in a remote place, and the price of the house is also very cheap. However, Pipa lane is close to the downtown area of the capital, where many dignitaries'' residences are located. Most of the residences here are gorgeous and expensive. A humble Taiyi has bought two big residences at one go?


    Mo Qi gives the title deed to Aunt Zheng, who then presents it to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager squints her eyes and looks at the contents of the contract. The total price is 1800 Liang. The signatures on the contract are "Xie Wenzhong" and "Xie Wende". She doubts, "who is the latter?"


    Mo Qi has already investigated the matter clearly, "Xie Wende is Xie Taiyi''s younger brother, and the two houses belong to them respectively."


    Xie Wenzhong was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, the crown prince would find out all about him?


    Although there was a storm in his heart, there was no flaw on the surface. He knew that at this moment, he must not act rashly, but should attack later.


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. So far, the Empress Dowager has already understood why the prince came in and targeted Xie Wenzhong. The confession of Xie Wenzhong, who found the key evidence, is really not simple.


    Seeing the new changes in the situation, a gentle smile appeared on queen Xue''s gorgeous face. As soon as huifei''s palm was tight, her eyes quickly passed a gloomy worry.


    Mo Qi takes a look at Xie Wenzhong, who is trying to be calm. "Unlike Xie Taiyi, Xie Wende is ignorant and idle all day. He has been living on his brother and has not married yet. Three days ago, he suddenly hired a girl. The girl''s family originally didn''t like Xie Wende, but agreed for the sake of 300 liang of bride price."


    Hearing something strange, chunfei said suspiciously, "two big houses and three hundred taels of dowry for Xie Wende''s marriage add up to more than two thousand taels. Dr. Xie, you come from a humble family. The salary of the doctor and the routine reward of the hospital add up to less than one hundred taels. If you don''t eat or drink, you can save enough money for more than 20 years. Where did the money come from?"


    Xie Wenzhong calmed down and said, "my mother doesn''t know something. Although I was born in a humble family, I still have some ancestral property left by my ancestors. In addition, my son has been thrifty and thrifty all these years, and has a lot of savings. When my parents died, I told him to take good care of my younger brother and help him start a family. This is my elder brother''s responsibility, Weichen''s family bought a new one before they were middle-aged. Baihuajing lane was too far away from the hospital, so Weichen felt very inconvenient, so he decided to buy two houses. One is to fulfill his parents'' wishes, and the other is to make it convenient for Weichen to be on duty in the hospital. "

 Chapter 1518

    Bai Lixue grinned coldly and approached, "all you can see on the book are 2100 Liang. With your status and status in Taiyuan hospital, even if you have a routine reward, you will never be able to make up this huge sum of money. Besides, if your ancestors have such a valuable good thing, how can you get out of poverty? How can you live in a place like baihuajing lane for so many years? "


    Chun Fei also lightly sneered: "can be regarded as a real person not to show his face!"


    As the Crown Princess pressed forward, Xie Wenzhong became more and more frightened. He said evasively, "I borrowed some from my colleagues, and then I managed to get them together."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled with cold and said, "Xie Wenzhong, do you want to be clear?"


    As soon as Xie Wenzhong''s words came out, he regretted that borrowing money from his colleagues was too easy to verify and expose, because he did not expect that someone would pay attention to a humble doctor when the master of the palace was biting each other. In a hurry, he would give someone a handle.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Xie Wenzhong telling such a low-level lie, she suddenly said, "in front of the mourning family, Xie Wenzhong, if you have half a lie, the mourning family will make you live rather than die."


    Xie Wenzhong''s heart was shocked, his face was pale, and his voice trembled. "I dare not hide it. In fact, these silver coins were given to me by Ming nobles."


    Everyone was surprised. It was very common for the imperial concubines to give rewards to the imperial doctors and eunuchs, but it was unbelievable to give a grand doctor a thousand taels of rewards.


    Queen Xue''s tone was sharp, giving people a strong sense of oppression, "this is obviously not an ordinary reward, Minggui people have given you so much silver, what do you want you to do?"


    Xie Wenzhong shook his head again and again, "Minggui people''s position is not high. She was treated by several low ranking Taiyi doctors. Because Weichen and Minggui people happen to be fellow villagers, she appreciates Weichen very much. The reason why she gives Weichen a big reward is that it''s the first child of the noble people, which means a lot. The noble people say that they only hope that Weichen will do his best to take care of Longtai


    Although everyone knows that no matter how lavish a concubine is, it''s impossible for him to give a grand doctor a reward of several thousand taels, Xie Wenzhong''s words are reasonable. In addition, the Ming family in Jiangnan is a rich family, so he really can''t find any bigger mistake.


    When Xie Wenzhong saw that the crisis had been successfully solved by himself, he felt a little relieved. Although he had already warned his wife and younger brother that the money should never be moved, they were used to poverty, but when the poor got rich, they were just like a cat who couldn''t wait to buy a house and land, marry his daughter-in-law and hire him, and couldn''t stand the grievance of the Royal night, How can I think I was caught by the prince''s people?


    Queen Xue looked at the Empress Dowager and said in a deep voice, "empress dowager, Xie Wenzhong received a thousand liang of silver from Minggui. It''s not a simple reward."


    "Well," the Empress Dowager said, "it''s good. The wind can''t last long." Then he looked at Xie Wenzhong and said, "why didn''t you report the truth before and try to cover it up all the time?"


    Xie Wenzhong said with shame, "although it''s a kind reward from the Ming noble, Weichen always thinks it''s not right and is very upset. If it''s not a last resort, Weichen doesn''t dare to tell the truth, which will damage the reputation of the Ming noble. Please ask the Empress Dowager to commit a crime."


    The Empress Dowager is deep in thought, and the Ming noble is in a coma now. Even if it proves that she really rewarded Xie Wenzhong with thousands of taels of silver, there is no great significance except to reprimand her for not doing things properly.

 Chapter 1519

    Although Xie Wenzhong''s privacy has been found out, it seems to be of little help to the case. For a while, he has fallen into a deadlock, and the atmosphere has become subtle and strange.


    Bai Lixue is very confident in her husband. The fox can''t even deal with a little doctor. There must be something more shocking.


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was not surprised at all. She was calm. It didn''t matter if Xie Wenzhong didn''t move. It didn''t matter if she was eloquent. Someone would like to move. She said coldly, "mother, please pull up the screen in front of Xie Wenzhong."


    Although Queen Xue didn''t understand what the prince was going to do, she would support her son at any time and tell Aunt Yao to do it


    "Yes


    Xie Wenzhong is still in the main hall, but his face is blocked by a big screen. He can see outside, but people outside can''t see him.


    When he is suspicious, Mo Lin drags a soft man in. Xie Wenzhong''s face twitches a few times. He turns out to be his brother, Xie Wende.


    "Xie Wende, a grassroots man, meets the Empress Dowager and the queen..." Xie Wende never thought that such a gangster as him would have a chance to enter the palace?


    But waiting for him is not a royal favor, but a murderous door god face of Mo Lin. he has been scared since he was caught by Mo Lin.


    Xie Wenzhong''s heart sank suddenly. Unexpectedly, the prince arrested his younger brother. He had confidence in himself, but he was not sure about his younger brother.


    Everyone was surprised and suspicious. What does Xie Wende have to do with it? Look at this dress, you know it''s a street rogue. The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "what does the prince bring this man in for?"


    With a faint smile, the prince said, "he can prove the true source of the silver."


    Mo Lin looks at Xie Wende coldly. His eyes almost cut him alive. He is scared out of his wits. "Repeat what you just said in front of the Empress Dowager."


    Xie Wende had been scared to death for a long time. He almost peed his pants. He didn''t know his elder brother. He was staring at him from behind the peach blossom screen.


    Xie Wende was afraid that Mo Lin would cut him down and die. He was more afraid of death than anyone else. He would do anything to save his life. He said in a panic: "about ten days ago, my brother came back in the evening and looked very happy. I asked if there was anything good for him. He refused to say. Later, we two drank, and the grass people drank a lot of wine. He drank too much, He said that he had made a fortune and got a huge sum of money of 3000 Liang. Knowing that his elder brother was visiting a noble man in the palace, the grass people asked him if he was the reward of that noble man? He shook his head and said, "no, the most you can give is twelve or twenty taels. If you die, it''s only fifty taels. How can it be three thousand taels all at once?"? Cao Ming also wanted to ask, "my elder brother was drunk. Later, he woke up and refused to tell me who gave the money."


    It''s hard to guard against burglars day and night. Xie Wenzhong is going crazy and wants to rush out and strangle this bastard. However, he is firmly controlled by Mo Qi and can''t make any sound. Naturally, he can''t stop his younger brother. When he can make a sound, he feels that he is soaked through.


    All of you are human beings. Xie Wende is obviously a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Such a person is often extremely easy to deal with. At this moment, his words are much more credible than Xie Taiyi''s words!

 Chapter 1520

    The prince''s expression didn''t change much. He was calm and calm all the time. "Take away the screen!"


    After removing the screen, Xie Wenzhong''s familiar face appeared. Everyone found that his face had faded its original color, and his lips were trembling because of anger or fear. If Xie Wende''s words were true, it would show that he, as a key witness, was lying.


    Xie Wende is confused and doesn''t understand what happened. After being caught, seeing Mo Lin''s coffin face, he is afraid. Before he starts to use punishment, he pours beans in a bamboo tube and says it all at once. As long as Mo Qi doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t know what secret is hidden behind him. He says, "big brother?"


    Xie Wenzhong glared at his younger brother, gritting his teeth and said, "the Empress Dowager''s lesson is that giving up his younger brother is just drunken nonsense. It''s not true."


    "Drunken nonsense?" Empress Xue sneered, "the Ming noble has a big hand. You can reward a little doctor with thousands of taels. Do you really want to be the Empress Dowager and fool the palace?"


    Xie Wenzhong''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and the prince is really terrible. At this time, he finds out that his younger brother has long been in the hands of the prince, but the prince is not quick, waiting for himself to justify himself before he sees the right time to throw his younger brother out.


    As soon as his younger brother came out, he could no longer explain his behavior. He was so shocked that he could only deny it.


    But did not expect, he a small doctor, in front of the empress dowager, not clench their teeth, can be safe.


    As a matter of fact, when Xie Wenzhong said that it was a reward given by a noble man of Ming Dynasty, the Empress Dowager was full of misgivings and gave a grand reward of several thousand taels to a grand doctor. This kind of thing was unheard of in the palace.


    At the end of each year, the reward given by the emperor to the minister is only a thousand taels of silver. Therefore, she is more inclined to believe Xie Wende''s words. There is another person who gives Xie Wenzhong two taels of silver.


    Seeing that Xie Wenzhong was still denying and sophisticating, the Empress Dowager was already impatient and said coldly, "you can continue to make it up, but I don''t have much patience."


    Xie Wenzhong was thrilled by the Empress Dowager''s words. He thought about it quickly in his heart, but insisted: "I''m drunk nonsense, and the silver is given by the noble people of Ming Dynasty."


    Of course, the Empress Dowager can see that Xie Wenzhong is obviously lying. Instead of being angry, she laughs, "a little doctor is so bold that he lies in front of the mourning family from the very beginning. That''s very good. Don''t you? There are many ways for AI family to fight. It doesn''t matter if someone comes and drags them down. It doesn''t matter if they can fight until they are willing to fight. "


    "Yes


    Xie Wenzhong was frightened and said, "forgive me, Empress Dowager!"


    But where do the people in the CI Ning palace care about this? At the Empress Dowager''s command, Xie Wenzhong was dragged out. Xie Wende was flustered and didn''t know what had happened. However, there was no chance for him to speak on this occasion, and he was soon dragged out.


    The eunuchs who executed the sentence were all cool and tough people in the palace. They started very hard. Soon they heard Xie Wenzhong''s screams and the concubines were shocked. The Empress Dowager was upset and said angrily, "stop his mouth and fight until he''s willing."


    Although Xie Wenzhong was born in a poor family, he has been studying medicine all the time. He can''t carry his shoulders or lift his hands. Where has he ever suffered from this? Thirty board down, has gone half life, see life in danger, life and death is unpredictable, had to signal eunuch stop, said willing to recruit.

 Chapter 1521

    When Xie Wenzhong, half beaten and bloody, was dragged in, blood filled the hall. The Empress Dowager frowned in disgust, and Princess Anning covered her nose in disgust. She was very unhappy.


    Xie Wenzhong was extremely weak and did not dare to hide any more. "There was someone else who gave Weichen 3000 Liang. He said that the thousands of Liang were earnest money. He didn''t need Weichen to do anything. He just had to push the boat with the current. There will be more in the future."


    Queen Xue Feng Mou Sheng Wei, "is false accusation Qi heart?"


    Xie Wenzhong nodded weakly, "the silk thread was not found in the nail seam of Ming noble, but someone gave it to Wei Chen when he was in trouble."


    The case became more and more complicated. Xuanyuanjue said faintly, "grandmother, it''s obvious that someone wants to blame the maid of the crown princess."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes shone with a bright light. She stabbed Xie Wenzhong and said, "who is it?"


    Xie Wenzhong shook his head, "I don''t know. I was knocked unconscious and taken away on the way back to my house. I can''t see his face clearly."


    Empress Xue suddenly laughed, "can''t see the appearance clearly, even the other party is who don''t know, you dare to promise?"


    Chun Fei disdained to say: "people die for money, birds die for food. In front of thousands of taels of silver, they have already lost their mind."


    Xie Wenzhong didn''t dare to explain. After half of his life, he realized that no matter how much money he had, he had to have a life to spend. At the moment, he only wanted to protect his life. "The guilty minister knows he is guilty. I beg the Empress Dowager to spare his life."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "you want to be beautiful!"


    At this time, Princess Anning, who had not spoken for a long time, said slowly, "the noble people of Ming Dynasty are not mean to you, but you are very good. You are bewildered. After receiving the money, you have killed the children in the belly of the noble people of Ming Dynasty. The noble people of Ming Dynasty really lead wolves into the house, and the trust is not human."


    Xie Wenzhong panicked: "sin Chen didn''t, sin Chen just put the silk thread between the fingernails of Ming nobles, pretended to have just found it, and then reported it to the Empress Dowager. Sin Chen didn''t know anything else and didn''t do anything about it."


    Chun Fei said contemptuously, "you are so clean. You dare to murder the emperor''s son. It''s not enough to die a hundred times."


    The Empress Dowager said harshly, "Xie Wenzhong, at the end of his life, has he brought out all you know?"


    Xie Wenzhong was terrified. "The guilty minister made a big mistake because of his wrong thinking. But he has already recruited everything he knows. Now he is going to kill the guilty minister, and he only knows so much."


    Seeing that Xie Wenzhong didn''t seem to be telling lies, Queen Xue calmly said, "who gave you the silk thread and instructions?"


    Xie Wenzhong was bloodstained. He shook his head in agony and said, "I found silk thread and paper in my medicine box. I don''t know who put it in and when?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed and asked, "where''s the note?"


    Xie Wenzhong just wants to live. "It says that after reading it, I will see it. Weichen has been burned."


    Before the Taiyi applied the needle, the silver needle had to be roasted for a while. Xie Wenzhong used this gap to burn the note on the fire.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was livid, aunt Zheng immediately went into the house for examination, and soon came out, "empress dowager, there are indeed tiny ashes on the ground."


    At this time, Qi Xin suddenly thought of something, "I remember. When I was in the peony garden, I was suddenly hit by a man. It should be at that time that my sleeve was hooked on the flower branch."


    Aunt Yao''s eyes leaped and said, "Miss Qi Xin, do you remember where you were hit?"


    Qi Xin nodded and affirmed: "remember."


    If the peony has no thorns, it will meet the flower branches, and it may not break the sleeves. Queen Xue suddenly said, "ah Yao, go and see if there is anything strange in that place?"

 Chapter 1522

    Under the guidance of Qixin, aunt Yao and aunt Zheng went to the peony garden again, and soon came back. As Queen Xue expected, aunt Yao said, "the branches and vines in that place have been tampered with, and there are sharp barbs different from those in other places."


    With the careful arrangement, the truth is ready to come out, and queen Xue''s face is shocked. "Mother, it''s obvious that someone behind Minggui''s falling into the water is planning to plant and frame the crown princess."


    The Empress Dowager also believed in this conclusion. She was so dazzled that she burst out a sentence from her teeth, "what a vicious plan. If the prince hadn''t noticed it in time, I''m afraid she would have been wronged today."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, "the emperor''s grandmother Shengming, the emperor''s grandmother in, no one can be wronged princess."


    "What the Empress Dowager said was very true. Fortunately, the prince was very insightful and found that Xie Wenzhong had a problem in time." Princess Anning raised her eyebrows and said, "since the silk thread is a fake, I think maybe aro''s eyes are dazzled for a while. Maybe she''s wrong."


    Xie Wenzhong''s confession has cleared Qi Xin, but Princess Anning has made people realize that Qi Xin is still carrying a suspicion. According to aro''s confession, Qi Xin''s appearance in that place at that time is not clear.


    Princess Chun glanced at Princess Anning and said with profound meaning: "since someone is in charge of the Bureau, especially for the maid of the crown princess, I''m afraid it''s not only from one person. In the peony garden, the flowers are becoming more and more attractive. Maybe the Qi heart that aro sees is also strange."


    Originally in the corner, ah Luo, who had been ignored, became the focus again. The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix eyes sank and her voice was cold. "Ah Luo, can you confirm that what you saw at that time was Qi Xin?"


    Asked by the empress dowager, ah Luo, who was very determined, hesitated. She looked at Xue Lingwei''s direction and clenched her lips. "Back to the empress dowager, I only saw her back and hair ornaments, but not her face."


    Queen Xue''s face sank in a moment and said angrily, "if so, why are you so sure that you are Qi Xin?"


    Because she often goes into the palace with her young lady, the empress Xue she meets is very kind and pleasant. She seldom sees such a fierce voice and color. She is a little maid, and her body trembles immediately. "I saw Qixin today, and I can recognize her dress and hair ornaments. So when I saw the figure in the peony garden, I subconsciously knew it was her."


    Xue Lingwei couldn''t believe it. She said bitterly, "ah Luo, it''s very important. How can you decide it''s Qi Xin so rashly? If it''s not, don''t you have wronged Qi Xin? Why are you so confused? Can you talk nonsense? "


    Ah Luo knelt on the ground, full of panic, repeatedly kowtow, extremely repentant, "I know wrong, I know wrong..."


    Seeing that aro was mistaken so soon, huifei said with a smile, "according to my concubine, no wonder aro. At that time, anyone will subconsciously think that they know someone. How can they doubt it? Besides, Miss Xue was uncomfortable at that time, and aro was nervous about her master, so it''s justifiable that he didn''t care about her. Besides, what aro saw was that she didn''t have a heart to talk about. Why come to a conclusion so quickly? "


    Bai Lixue had long guessed that huifei would say so, and her clear eyes passed a sharp light. "Huifei''s mother''s words are bad. The story of Xie Wenzhong has told everyone that someone is setting up a bureau against this palace."

 Chapter 1523

    Without waiting for huifei to breathe, Baili Xue said: "since the setting up of the Bureau, naturally it has to be closely linked. Our palace has reported to the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager from the beginning. When our palace left the peony garden, Qixin had already gone with our palace and never came back. Therefore, the person that aro saw is definitely not Qixin."


    Huifei was robbed by Baili snow, but her heart stagnated, but she was unwilling to say: "this palace is just talking about the matter. Why should the princess be aggressive? What''s more, there is no evidence for what the crown princess said. Who knows if Qi Xin has ever come back secretly? "


    At this point, even the Empress Dowager thinks that huifei is a bit reckless. People with good sense can see that someone deliberately planted something on Qi''s heart. But then again, the Qi''s heart that aro saw is really a doubtful point.


    Just at this time, a palace man suddenly appeared at the gate of the palace, "the empress, commander Dai of the imperial guards said that he had something important to report."


    Queen Xue''s eyes flashed a cloud of doubt, "pass!"


    At this critical moment, Dai Qing''s appearance casts another layer of fog over the matter. He strides in. After saluting, he says in a loud voice: "I routinely inspect Changchun palace and find that a palace man is secretly burning things under a big tree. I think it''s very suspicious, so I order to take it. Because it''s a palace man from Changchun palace, I dare not dispose of it without authorization. I come here to ask the queen to show me."


    Dai Qing''s words caused a cloud of doubt, and queen Xue was also full of doubts, "what are you burning?"


    "It''s a piece of clothing. When I found it, it wasn''t completely burnt out."


    "Present it!"


    When the clothes as like as two peas were burned in front of the crowd, they were all startled. Although they had burned a lot, they were burnt and pungent, but they could still see clearly that the indigo skirt was just like that of the heart.


    Chun Fei behoove: "as like as two peas, I saw that someone was wearing a dress that was exactly the same as the heart, appearing on the edge of Qinglan lake, and deliberately letting ah Lo see it.


    This matter has been exposed, Queen Xue''s face is very ugly, "bring people in."


    "Yes."


    When the palace man was brought in, the palace was full of shock. It was a palace maid in blue dress, with her head down. Because she was captured by the imperial guards, she was described as embarrassed, slightly shrunken, and her hair was a little messy. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Queen Xue''s eyes sank and she said, "raise your head."


    When the palace lady slowly raised her head, Bai Lixue suddenly felt a little familiar. She remembered that when she first came to the East Palace, she had seen a maid named Lvqiao. Although she had lost a lot of weight, her outline had not changed.


    Lvqiao was given to fox by Queen Xue. Later she was demoted to Huanyi room by fox. How could she be here?


    Huifei raised her voice in surprise: "I remember you. Aren''t you from Changchun palace?"


    As like as two peas in the same body, the same hair is worn in the same bun, and it is hard to distinguish what is true from the back.


    Seeing that Lvqiao bowed her head and didn''t answer, Queen Xue said angrily, "Lvqiao, I can''t bear your hardship in the Huanyi room. I promise you to go back to the Changchun palace to do things. But you are so bold that you dare to pretend to be the maid of the crown prince and princess. It''s a capital crime to push a noble person into the water slide


    Baili Xue''s eyes are bright. Lvqiao was first from Changchun palace, then from Donggong palace, and now from Changchun palace. Both palaces are inseparable. It''s really a careful plan.

 Chapter 1524

    Lvqiao was caught carelessly, and caught the key evidence, but denied it. "Niang Niang, I don''t like this dress, so I want to burn it. Dai Tongling insists that I''m suspicious and forcibly arrested. I''m really wronged."


    Up to now, the Empress Dowager''s patience has been basically exhausted. In the face of such obvious sophistry, she only sneers twice, "everyone lies in front of the mourning family. Is it fair to be a mourning family? Come on, go to jail, let the mourner see how hard your bones are? "


    The punishment in the palace has always been gloomy and terrible. As soon as the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, there was a mammy holding several slender bamboo sticks, which made people shudder.


    Two mammies grasped Lvqiao''s hand, and the other two had already seen it. They did not frown, and then they went to her nails.


    The quiet Changchun palace suddenly heard a heartrending scream. Only for a moment, green Qiao''s hands were dripping with blood, and her face was not human. She kept shaking and almost fainted with pain.


    Most of the people in the palace have seen the scene of execution, and they are used to it. Only Xue Lingwei''s daughter, who has never seen such bloody scenes, shivers and shrinks involuntarily.


    See green Qiao lie on the ground pretend to die, Empress Dowager coldly way: "splash wake up."


    A basin of cold water poured on Lvqiao''s body. She woke up from the pain. The Empress Dowager snorted, "do you have a clear idea? If not, it''s just the beginning


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, that kind of pain is very tolerable, green Qiao gas if gossamer, lips open and close, "is the maidservant put Minggui into the water."


    Up to now, we have finally found the culprit. The emperor is still ill, and there is no child in the palace. The Empress Dowager is not angry but laughs, "very good. Who is in charge of you?"


    Green pretty face pale, pain can''t speak, Anning Princess whispered: "this is not obvious?"


    Although her voice was very low, it was just right for people to hear. A hundred Li Snow''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit, "Ning Fei said so, is she doubting her mother? There are a lot of people in Changchun palace. It''s inevitable that there are crafty and petty people. According to Ning Fei''s words, if one day, as long as the people in Zihua palace commit crimes, it''s Ning Fei who is the master behind them. "


    "Our palace has always been strict in managing its people. It has long been declared that if there is any mistake, we will never tolerate it!" Princess Anning is very eloquent.


    Bai Lixue chuckles, "don''t say Ning Fei''s words too early!"


    Seeing Bai Li Xue''s smile, Princess Anning was a little flustered. She couldn''t tell why.


    Although she was a member of Changchun palace, Queen Xue was not flustered. She said faintly, "Lvqiao, who is in charge of you?"


    Green Qiao endure the pain of fingernail drill heart, "it is maidservant oneself."


    Huifei sneered, "you yourself? When we are three years old? "


    No one would believe such a lie. Even Princess Chun asked in a series: "it''s a terrible crime to murder a Ming noble and frame the crown princess. What''s good for you to commit such a crime to your death?"


    "It''s not known whether it''s the fault or not." Huifei corrects a sentence lukewarm.


    Chun Fei is discontented, "isn''t the fact obvious? It''s huifei, who is always aiming at the crown princess, which makes people confused. "


    Huifei saw the cold light in the Empress Dowager''s eyes and didn''t speak. She just didn''t want to. What a good chance, did the princess retreat?


    Green pretty crawls on the ground a few steps, difficult way: "maidservant know others don''t believe, but it''s really maidservant one person, maidservant death is not a pity, but, the empress is very kind to maidservant, maidservant has great sin, also can''t implicate the empress."

 Chapter 1525

    This move to retreat is really powerful. It gives people the feeling that sheche baoshuai, Lvqiao herself has taken all the blame and protected the queen. Bai Lixue has a sneer on her lips. It''s too naive.


    "You are not qualified to implicate this palace," he said without expression


    Green Qiao laughed at herself, "yes, I''m mean, but I''m not born mean. Why did I frame the princess? Now, I have nothing to hide. I hate her. "


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, doubt a way: "this palace and you seem to have no intersection."


    Regardless of the pain of her fingertips, Lvqiao said, "because you are from Jiangxia palace."


    "What''s your feud with Jiangxia palace?" Bai Lixue said with great interest.


    Green Qiao''s eyes radiated a crazy resentment light, sobbing: "you are the princess of Jiangxia. You are superior. Such people as maidservants are as cheap as ants. Naturally, you won''t see them in your eyes."


    Queen Xue said in a cold voice: "in front of the Empress Dowager''s face, you can make it clear, what''s the hatred with Jiangxia palace?"


    Lvqiao is not afraid of anything when she is dying. "The maidservant is a rich family. There are parents and brothers in the family. They are happy and peaceful. The elder brother is determined to join the army and wants to follow the king of Jiangxia to defend the country."


    Speaking of this, her voice suddenly sharp up, "who can think of, brother joined the army less than three months, he died of acute illness?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "join the army is walking on the tip of the knife, if you think that only thousands of miles of scenery, stay at home to live in peace."


    Seeing Bai Lixue''s understatement, Lu Qiao gritted her teeth and said, "my brother is the only son of my parents. When I heard the bad news, my parents were in agony and died one after another. Only my maidservant was left helpless. I had to go to the palace as a maidservant from my boudoir."


    "It sounds compassionate, but it would be too reckless to put the blame on Jiangxia palace." Baili Xue looks at the hatred light in Lvqiao''s eyes coldly.


    Lvqiao burst out laughing and almost went crazy. "I found out later that my elder brother was not acclimatized. His camp was cold and cold, and his condition became worse. He asked to be transferred from the camp several times, but the king of Jiangxia ignored him. That''s why he died in a foreign land. It was the king of Jiangxia who killed him. He knew that he was weak..."


    Because of the pain, she couldn''t speak any more. Baili Xue approached her slowly, bent down and said coldly, "you are so naive. Your brother is just the lowest class soldier. How can you meet the king of Jiangxia?"


    Lu Qiao was stunned and said, "it''s the king of Jiangxia who killed my brother and killed my family. I''m too humble to take revenge. It''s a pity that God opened my eyes and let me see you, the noble princess of Jiangxia..."


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t see it any more. She said harshly, "bold slave, rebellious, raving, palming!"


    A mammy immediately came forward and beat Lvqiao''s cheek a few times. She was not a person. The palace people who could be selected by Queen Xue and given to the east palace were beautiful, but now she couldn''t see her original appearance.


    Lvqiao fainted again. No one thought that a little servant should be so paranoid and crazy. As long as he is a wise man, he can understand that there are many casualties in the army and there are no swords and swords. It''s not to blame the king of Jiangxia. But it''s impossible to reason with a man who is so paranoid.


    Queen Xue''s eyes were deep, and she was about to open her mouth, but she saw the faint green pretty''s figure suddenly flash. She suddenly pulled out a sharp silver hairpin from her head and stabbed it at the throat of the nearest hundred Li snow.

 Chapter 1526

    They were all shocked. Unexpectedly, a palace man who had been severely punished dared to assassinate the crown princess in full view of the public?


    "Be careful!" Queen Xue cried out. Seeing green pretty stabbing Xueer like crazy, she took a cold breath and raised her heart to her throat.


    Green pretty gathered all her strength to fight hard. People often have amazing explosive power in desperate situations. If the crown princess''s delicate neck is stabbed by a silver hairpin, it will be more or less dangerous.


    This scene happened so suddenly that neither the mother nor the maidservants had time to respond, nor the bodyguards had time to rescue. Some of the concubines were so scared that they almost lost their voice. Some even covered their eyes and did not dare to see the next bloody scene.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When the sharp green hairpin was only a millimetre away from Baili Xue''s throat, there was a flash of light. The hand holding the silver hairpin, together with the wrist, was cut off from her body, and the blood gushed out.


    The hand that was cut off still held the silver hairpin tightly. The silver hairpin was stained with blood, but it was not the crown princess''s, but Lvqiao''s own.


    "Ah There was a scream. Some people even turned their eyes and fainted. The scream kept on. Lvqiao''s hand was cut off. The pain in her heart made her face completely distorted.


    It''s the prince. At the critical moment, with the power of lightning, a fierce inborn vigorous Qi suddenly cleaved to Lvqiao''s hand, which prevented her from a fatal blow.


    Mo Qi''s eyes are clear and quick, and immediately flies to kick Lvqiao. Lvqiao''s body is like a broken puppet, and she throws it all the way.


    Green pretty one blow can''t succeed, know to have no chance to assassinate again, eyes pass a color of determination, toward the tip of the tongue ruthlessly want to go down.


    But this time, she didn''t succeed, because her chin was pinched by Mo Lin''s big hand. With a click, she took off her chin, and there was a cold voice, "want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    This scene makes people stunned, shocked, in front of the empress dowager, Queen, Prince, the assassination of the crown princess, is really shocking.


    "Reverse, reverse!" The Empress Dowager''s face can''t be described by hard look. She said angrily, "how dare you commit murder in front of the mourning family?"


    Queen Xue suddenly got up, went to Lvqiao and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Mo Qi said, "please don''t worry about the queen. She can''t kill any more."


    Xuanyuanjue subconsciously grabbed Baili snow shoulder, breathing has obvious uneven, "Xueer, are you ok?"


    Baili Xue shakes her head. Even if she says goodbye, she doesn''t expect that Lvqiao will suddenly want to kill herself. She is not sure to avoid the full blow of a dying man.


    See is he always calm not surprised of Mou Tong have deep nervous, hundred Li snow face bloom bright smile, "have you in, how can I have something?"


    Lvqiao''s wrists are still bleeding, and there is a strong smell of blood everywhere. Xue Lingwei is obviously frightened. The Changchun palace she sees is always full of warm feelings. Today, she suddenly sees a murderer, which makes her look pale. But at this time, no one notices her existence, let alone her panic and pain.


    The tension of the prince to the princess and the concern of her aunt to the princess make her feel like a lump in her throat. She can''t even feel her breath, as if the blood flow has stopped.

 Chapter 1527

    Lvqiao nearly passed out in pain, her body had become soft and muddy, her chin had been removed, she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t die.


    The crown prince could kill her, but she deliberately saved her life. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager got the bottom of her heart and said angrily, "as long as you don''t die, even if you use the torture of Shen Xingsi all the time, you should find out the master behind the scenes to the mourners!"


    "Yes


    This case of Minggui people falling into the water, which shocked the sixth palace, was tried until dusk. It was not until the Empress Dowager could not hold on any longer and went back to the CI Ning palace wearily that she had to stop.


    Although the trial has come to an end, the concussion caused in the palace is far from over. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Empress Xue orders people to return Mingfei, who has temporarily stabilized the situation, to Jinse residence, and stays in Changchun palace for the reason that Xue Lingwei is frightened.


    Princess Anning went back to her palace after a day''s play. Only at this time did she take off her daytime disguise and show a faint uneasiness.


    Bi Chan sees this, hold back other people, comfort way: "Niang don''t worry, push clear noble fall into the water is Xue Lingwei''s person, how to check also can''t find Niang body."


    Having said that, Princess Anning is still upset, "but I always feel uneasy in my heart."


    Mingfei''s child has always been a thorn in the eye of Anning princess. She dreams of getting rid of the child, but the whole palace is closed until she doesn''t agree with Mingfei.


    In case of Mingfei accident, she is the first suspect, so, she must not do it in person, she must do it in person, and is a person who has nothing to do with Mingfei and herself.


    Maybe it''s God''s will. At this time, she met Xue Lingwei, who was deeply resentful of the Crown Princess and the empress. They joined hands and understood that they cooperated perfectly.


    Both sides take what they need. The purpose of tranquility is to get rid of Mingfei''s child, while Xue Lingwei''s purpose is to frame the Crown Princess and kill two birds with one stone.


    Anning Princess bribes Xie Wenzhong, while Xue Lingwei tries to make Mingfei slip into the water. Although many people in the palace are eyeing Mingfei''s children, they are all suspected of starting, but no one will think of Xue Lingwei who has nothing to do with Mingfei.


    Originally, it was a perfect plan. If the plan was successful, Mingfei would slip the tire, and the crown princess would be guilty of murdering the emperor''s heir. No matter how much the crown prince loved her, she would not be able to protect her. But who would have thought that Xie Wenzhong, who was unpromising and short-sighted, would squander money as soon as he got the money, which aroused the prince''s vigilance and made the prince''s people catch hold of her and show their feet.


    Now, Mingfei fell into the water and had a miscarriage. Princess Anning''s goal has been fully achieved. As for Xue Lingwei''s hope, it has become a bubble. The Crown Princess retreated completely. When the Empress Dowager left, she was compensated for wronging the Crown Princess and awarded a beautiful and shining Phoenix Tail gold hairpin.


    Bi Chan helped Anning Princess undress, and said: "now that the evil in Ming noble''s belly has been removed, the empress can rest easy."


    Anning took off her coat, revealing her delicate and symmetrical figure wrapped in profane clothes, and sneered, "are you comfortable? Xue Lingwei''s hope failed this time. How do you know she won''t break her faith? "


    "What good is treachery to her? The Ming noble is pushed down by aro. She and her mother are grasshoppers tied on the same rope... "


    Princess Anning''s face sank immediately and said, "who do you think is a grasshopper?"

 Chapter 1528

    Bi Chan knew that she had said something wrong, so she slapped herself two times and knelt down and said, "it''s not intentional. The maiden is like the moon in the sky and the clouds. How can she be compared with the grasshopper?"


    Princess Anning stares at her coldly. The person the elder brother sent to her is called server. In fact, she is watching. There is a sharp cold light in her eyes. It''s not very pleasant.


    Bi Chan see Niang still don''t get rid of spirit, and mercilessly slap oneself, side draw a side way: "maidservant die, maidservant die..."


    Princess Anning turned her head and slowly looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror. What a beautiful face she had, she said to herself, "the moon in the sky, the rosy clouds?"


    "Yes, the empress is as high as the fairy in Jiugong xianque!" Bichan is still slapping herself hard. The loud slap on her face is very harsh in the silent night. Princess Anning receives the cold light in her eyes and says faintly: "well, get up. If you make your face swollen, tomorrow people will ask, how can I answer?"


    "Thank you, madam!" Bi Chan breathed a sigh of relief and waited on her mother carefully. After a while, seeing her face as usual, she whispered: "Xue Lingwei and her mother are on the same boat. If she is smart enough, she will understand that it''s not good for her to make it public."


    Princess Anning nodded slightly. Interest and handle were the best alliance. Although Xue Lingwei didn''t achieve her goal this time, she was not stupid enough to disclose it. What really worried her was the unfathomable prince.


    Originally, the plan was perfect and impeccable after careful planning. However, because of the appearance of the prince, the crown princess was safe in the end. Moreover, with the prince''s means, it''s hard to say whether things will eventually develop in the direction they want.


    As soon as the prince makes a move, Princess Anning feels that the scene is out of control, which is the source of her uneasiness.


    Bi Chan suddenly said: "Niang Niang, how can I feel something is not right? Who is that green pretty?"


    Bichan is clear about the whole implementation process of the plan. In the end, there is no Lvqiao, but she just appears, which makes it difficult for people to doubt.


    Anning Princess sneered: "if the palace is not wrong, she is huifei''s person!"


    Huifei? Bi Chan is surprised, "why does she want to do so?"


    When Princess Anning and Xue Lingwei were planning this, huifei was not involved in it. Anning was puzzled. With huifei''s resourceful personality, she could stay out of the trouble, be wise and protect herself, and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. But why would she be willing to be involved and expose Lvqiao, a chess player in Changchun palace?


    And from Queen Xue''s emphasis on Lvqiao, Lvqiao is not a dispensable person in the east palace. It''s a pity that such a chess piece has been exposed.


    Princess Anning has been living in the royal family since she was a child. She was very keen and thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, she suddenly realized that Lvqiao was a member of Changchun palace. She was deeply liked by the queen and gave it to the east palace. Later, she returned to Changchun palace. She was the confidant of the queen. If she guessed correctly, huifei wanted to marry the queen.


    The Queen''s confidants naturally obey the Queen''s orders. Lvqiao wants to shoulder the charges alone, but in the suspicious emperor''s place, she will be suspicious of the queen.


    Princess Anning can''t help admiring her. She is worthy of the title of Princess Hui. No wonder she can compete with the queen as a concubine. It''s really beyond people''s reach.

 Chapter 1529

    "The lady is right." Bi Chan deeply thought, "Minggui fell into the water in Changchun palace, and the empress''s confidant personally admitted that she pushed Minggui into the water. The empress was doomed to have nothing to eat this time."


    Princess Anning has a cold smile on her face. Princess Hui is really powerful. In such a short period of time, she has turned the situation around without any trace. It seems that she has planned to show her green beauty.


    It is impossible for her to make such a careful plan on a temporary basis. There is only one possibility. She has already known her plan in advance, so she has made arrangements in advance. If it is true that the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind.


    Bi Chan complacent smile, "huifei also can be regarded as helping us, so to say, now the person in a mess, should be the queen."


    "The queen has always been very deep and exquisite, but this time, it depends on whether the emperor believes her." Princess Anning seemed to see the emperor''s eyes looking at the queen with deep doubt.


    £­£­£­


    Zile palace.


    The night was deep, but huifei didn''t sleep, as if waiting for something.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yushu finally came in in a hurry, "Niang Niang, the queen is still in the emperor''s bedroom." Then she lowered her voice. "It''s said that the emperor''s face is very ugly."


    Huifei smiles with pride, and her voice shows her deep hatred for being suppressed for many years. "For so many years, the emperor''s favorite person is obviously the palace, but as a result, she is the queen, her son is the prince, and the palace is crushed to death by her. She is virtuous, noble, graceful and dignified. This time, the palace will let her have a good taste of being coquettish."


    "There''s no match in the world for a clever plan." Yu Shu complimented: "three birds with one stone. Ning Fei and Xue Lingwei never thought that their secret actions were all under the eyes of the empress."


    One side of the jade Xian doubt way: "there is a matter, maidservant don''t quite understand, rather imperial concubine can''t stand Ming noble is not one day or two days, Niang Niang is how to attract her finally dare to start?"


    Huifei''s eyes showed a strange smile and said slowly: "our palace just revealed a message to her, so she couldn''t sit still."


    "What''s the news?"


    "The palace told her that the emperor had decided to promote her to imperial concubine after the birth of the Dragon fetus by Ming nobles, regardless of gender."


    Yu Xian was surprised and quickly understood the intention of the empress. Ning Fei regarded Ming noble as a thorn in her eye. She was ready to move, but she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to start.


    Although Mingfei into the palace after the points away Ning imperial concubine a lot of love, but fortunately her identity is far more noble than Mingfei, Mingfei saw her also have to humble.


    But in case Mingfei is promoted to imperial concubine, and the emperor''s heir is next to her, it''s hard to say who stepped on the foot at that time. How can Anning Princess restrain herself?


    "Does the emperor really mean that?" Yu Xian could not hide her surprise.


    Yu Shu said with a smile: "even if Minggui really gave birth to a dragon fetus, it''s impossible to rise to the imperial concubine''s position. At most, it''s your concubine. The reason why the empress said so is that now the emperor is ill, it''s impossible for Ning Fei to see her. Second, even if Ning Fei saw her, she doesn''t dare to ask. Last time Minggui fainted innocently, Ning Fei was still suspected, How dare she mention such a sensitive topic in front of the emperor again? Besides, the mother suggested that the bigger the month, the more stable the appearance of the fetus. Naturally, she could not sit still. "


    "So it is. My lady is very clever. Even if Zhuge Kongming is alive, I''m afraid she is not as good as me." Yu Xian was so impressed that she sighed again: "I really didn''t expect that Xue Lingwei would make a secret alliance with Ning Fei?"

 Chapter 1530

    The meaningful smile appeared on Yu Shu''s face, "this is also the result of the clever calculation of the empress."


    On the day of Prince fengzao''s selection, when the dust settled, huifei noticed a detail that no one else noticed.


    Xue Lingwei has been infatuated with the crown prince for many years. She is the favorite princess of the Xue family. Once her dream is empty, it is almost fatal to strike a noble family who is proud and aspires to be the crown prince. How many people are depressed? There are so many people who are worried and sick.


    Especially when the crown prince refused the emperor''s imperial edict to grant Xue Lingwei the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, at that moment, Xue Lingwei''s despair and pain were hard for others to understand.


    When Princess Jiangxia was canonized as the crown princess, everyone was congratulating the golden couple. Who would have noticed Xue Lingwei, who had been placed high hopes in the family and his lifelong happiness?


    Xue Lingwei''s glory has disappeared from the moment when the emperor made bailixue the crown princess. This once beautiful girl in the sky suddenly faded under the shining light of bailixue.


    At that moment, she was like a child out of favor. She was lonely, lost, painful and sad. She watched a man who had loved her for many years. Another woman stood in the cloud and joined hands side by side. Against the background of the noise and celebration, she became more and more bitter to heartache.


    There is no shortage of people in the palace, but there are only a few people who can send charcoal in the snow. Therefore, concubine dangning''s comfort to Xue Lingwei is better than her usual love and care.


    But when she saw Xue Lingwei''s gratitude and emotion, huifei realized sensitively that the Xue family''s daughter-in-law, who had been in and out of Changchun palace since she was a child, was the best chess piece to deal with her.


    She has been fighting with the queen for many years. Xue Lingwei is instinctively alert to herself, but she is not so wary of Ning Fei, who is similar in age and comes from a foreign country.


    Sure enough, at the right time, huifei only needs to give a hint, and the clever Ning Fei will understand the great value of wooing Xue Lingwei, and then everything will develop in the direction huifei expected.


    Huifei has a plan of her own, but she is completely out of the way. No matter how powerful Queen Xue is, she can''t imagine that Xue Lingwei, whom she has loved for many years, will betray her, and she can''t imagine that she is controlling all this.


    Thinking of Queen Xue''s magnificent nine pearls, Princess Hui sneered: "the queen has all the tricks. She thinks that everything is under control, and she doesn''t pay attention to the palace. The palace wants to see it. If one day, she knows that Xue Lingwei has betrayed her, what do you think?"


    Yu Shu Fengying said: "the crown prince is in charge of the state, and Changchun palace is in a good mood. The empress''s action is like pouring cold water from the top of the head to make them sober."


    Yuxian suddenly said: "by the way, will Ning Fei be the one arranged by the empress, and what do you think of her?"


    "If she doesn''t know that Lvqiao is from this palace, she''s really stupid." Huifei sneered, "if she guessed, she should thank our palace. If it wasn''t for our palace''s abdominal case, she would send Lvqiao in time to take all the blame and divert the Empress Dowager''s attention. Can she sleep well tonight?"


    Yuxian suddenly realized that everyone in the game thought he was the yellow bird, but she was the most brilliant yellow bird, and everything was under her control.

 Chapter 1531

    Old palace people like Yu Xian are familiar with the resourcefulness of the empress, but only today can they understand her meticulousness and decisiveness. They sincerely admire her and say, "Empress is more intelligent than Zhuge. I believe that one day, his royal highness King Luo will be in charge of the East Palace, and empress will eventually be in favor of her mother."


    "You can still talk." Huifei''s eyes flashed the light of her ambition. Xue has been occupying the most noble position in the harem for so many years, so it''s time to replace her. As for Lvqiao, who has been in the Department of criminal justice, she has arranged for someone to deal with it, so there''s no need to worry about what she will bite.


    In fact, Ning Fei doesn''t know that the person who needs to get rid of Mingfei''s baby is not her, but huifei herself.


    After King Rui was imprisoned, Kang Lebo saw that his grandson had a bright future. He was so worried that he found an expert, Qian kunzi, who figured out that King Rui had ordered him to commit the white tiger constellation, so he had this disaster.


    In order to solve this problem, we must get rid of the white tiger star. The white tiger star has come down to earth. Qian kunzi figured out that it is the Dragon descendant in Mingfei''s belly.


    Qian kunzi said that the breath of white tiger star is still weak, and it has had a strong impact on King Rui''s life style. If he was born in the future, it would be the time for King Rui to die.


    Huifei is shocked. It''s about Ruier''s life. Where can she sit? But it''s too dangerous to do it in person. Ning Fei is the best choice.


    £­£­£­


    The emperor''s palace.


    Knowing that the Ming noble had a miscarriage, the emperor''s face turned black again. Looking at Queen Xue kneeling in front of him, his eyes were cold, "queen?"


    Queen Xue said with heartache: "I have been entrusted by your majesty, so that the Ming noble lost the emperor''s heir. Please forgive me."


    The emperor looked at Queen Xue steadily, until the atmosphere was strong enough, then slowly said: "the palace maids who pushed the noble into the water are from Changchun palace?"


    Queen Xue raised her head and saw the doubt in the emperor''s eyes, "yes."


    The emperor frowned. "I heard that the palace man named Lvqiao was given to the prince by you before. How did he come to your palace again later?"


    Empress Xue said quietly, "I saw that Lvqiao was reliable and careful, and there was just a shortage of people around the prince. I sent her to the east palace. Later, she made a mistake in the East Palace and was demoted to Huanyi room. I couldn''t bear her suffering, so I transferred her back to Changchun palace."


    "So, Lvqiao has been with you for many years?" The emperor asked meaningfully, "do you value her very much, too?"


    After many years of marriage, Queen Xue knew what the emperor meant and said frankly, "is your majesty suspicious of your concubine?"


    The emperor''s face is uncertain. He really values the child in Mingfei''s belly. For a long time, he says, "I naturally believe you."


    She said that she believed it, but she was not touched at all. On the contrary, she said, "does your majesty really believe that it has nothing to do with your concubines?"


    The emperor moved his stiff body for a moment and said, "Minggui fell into the water in Changchun palace, and Lvqiao is from Changchun palace. She murdered the emperor''s heir. It''s beyond reproach. I want to find out. It''s also for the sake of the reputation of Zhonggong. You are my queen. You should understand."


    Seeing that the emperor spoke with such a high sounding voice, Queen Xue sneered in her heart, but on the surface she said to herself: "your majesty and my concubine have been married for many years. Your majesty should know my concubine''s character. If I really want to get rid of the dragon family in Ming Dynasty, why do I choose to do it in my palace? Why use your own palace people? You want to frame your son''s princess? How stupid must I be to come up with such a childish plan? "

 Chapter 1532

    The emperor is suspicious by nature. There is a lot of confusion about the Ming noble''s slippery fetus. He really suspects that it is the Queen''s self directed and self performed bitter meat scheme. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Some people will do the opposite. The more they start in their own palace, the more their maidens, the more their own daughter-in-law, the less people will think about her.


    But the empress was so indignant that she vowed to make the emperor waver. Did the empress really plan this behind the scenes or was she framed? It has yet to be verified.


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly begins to Miss Li Zude. Although Li Zude is a eunuch and can''t interfere in political affairs, he has followed him for many years. He has a fierce vision and can often say two seemingly innocuous but proverbial suggestions when he is in a deadlock. He will have a sudden insight, and Huang Qi is much more dull.


    The scalded hand is slowly healing, and no obvious pain has been felt. The emperor is more and more inspired to transfer Li Zude back. Li Zude is clever, and can always serve him when he needs it. When he doesn''t need it, he is good at observing words and looks, and he is a slave who is very satisfied with his use.


    The emperor''s thoughts only flashed for a moment, and then he regained his silence. He looked at the excited queen and suddenly held out his hand to her. His tone slowed down. "I don''t doubt you. For so many years, you have done your best to take care of the harem, to raise children for me, and to manage the concubines. Your contribution lies in the country. You are not a narrow-minded person who is jealous. Your virtue and virtue are in the eyes of my mother and me, You''ve worked hard. "


    Although the emperor said that she was very emotional and tender, Queen Xue was not half moved in her heart. Instead, she sneered in her heart. Is that true? Does he really believe in himself?


    Empress Xue''s eyes were naturally red. "I have no virtue and incompetence. I''m lucky to take care of the harem for your majesty. I don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. As long as I don''t add trouble to your majesty, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Zi Tong is too modest." The emperor''s eyes were filled with unknown doubts. Mingfei was in a depressed mood. He didn''t want to say anything more. He leaned on the head of the bed and said, "I''m tired. The queen should go back to have a rest."


    There was an unspeakable depression in the atmosphere of the bedroom. Queen Xue didn''t insist on staying to wait on her. She stood up quietly and said, "I''ll leave."


    "Well!" The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the beautiful Phoenix robe that was fading away in the Ming and Huang palace lanterns. His eyes suddenly cooled down, "come on."


    £­£­£­


    The next day, Xue Lingwei got up early in the morning, and aunt Yao came to deliver a message, with a gentle smile on her face. "The girl is up. The queen is waiting for her breakfast in Wanchun hall."


    Seeing that her aunt was waiting for her, Xue Lingwei was surprised and said, "aunt Yao, please tell her that I got up a little late. I''ll go immediately after I''ve combed."


    Aunt Yao gently smiles and says, "the girl was frightened yesterday. It''s human nature that she can''t sleep at night. She has always loved her, so she won''t blame her."


    I don''t know whether there is a ghost in her heart or a guilty conscience. Aunt Yao''s very common words of relief made Xue Lingwei pale and unnaturally said, "thank you for your concern."


    Wanchun hall is a very exquisite and luxurious side hall of Changchun palace. It is the best place for Changchun palace to watch the sunrise. When the sun shines in the early morning and bathes in the soft light of the morning, Queen Xue likes to have breakfast here.

 Chapter 1533

    Xue Lingwei is distracted. She grows lotus step by step as usual. When she comes to Wanchun hall, she sees her aunt standing in the attic overlooking the sunrise.


    The golden sunshine enveloped the whole palace city, solemn and beautiful, and the new day began again. The red clouds in the sky were shining across the sky, gorgeous and colorful.


    Chaoxia also covered her aunt''s colorful Phoenix robe with a dreamy orange halo, which made the empress of the palace more noble and beautiful.


    "Vera has met her aunt." Xue Lingwei bowed down slowly and saluted softly.


    Queen Xue did not look back, but said in a deep voice, "Wei''er, come here."


    Xue Lingwei didn''t know why, but she went to her aunt''s side according to her words, and enjoyed the beautiful and amazing morning glow in front of her.


    Standing on the Wanchun hall overlooking the palace city, one can''t help but feel the pride of thousands of palaces and attics at his feet. Here, only the supreme one of the palace city can reach. Xue Lingwei sighed sincerely: "it''s beautiful to see the morning glow here."


    Queen Xue''s voice seems to have infinite emotion, not happy, "is very beautiful, aunt also like."


    I don''t know why, although today''s aunt is as gentle as ever, she makes Xue Lingwei feel uneasy. She says with shame, "Wei''er sleeps so much that she can wait for her aunt for a long time. If she is hungry, Wei''er will serve you with breakfast."


    "No hurry!" Queen Xue finally took back her eyes and fell on Xue Lingwei''s calm face. She said with concern, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Aunt Xie cares. Wei''er sleeps well." As Queen Xue''s niece, Xue Lingwei has enjoyed a great honor since she was a child. In Changchun palace, she has a special bedroom. Changchun palace is her second home.


    "That''s good. My aunt was worried that you were frightened yesterday and couldn''t sleep at night." Queen Xue gave a faint smile, but she could not see her happiness and anger.


    Xue Lingwei was terrified and carefully observed her aunt''s face. She found that there was nothing abnormal, so she let go and said anxiously, "don''t worry, aunt. Wei''er is very good. Wei''er is just worried about whether the emperor will blame her aunt?"


    She is talking about Lvqiao. Lvqiao is a member of Changchun palace after all. Can the suspicion of her aunt be cleared? No one in the palace wants Mingfei to give birth to the emperor. Everyone has a motive, and aunt is no exception.


    Empress Xue''s eyes flashed with warmth for a moment, and she pointed out: "it''s true that those who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty. We haven''t done it in our palace. Naturally, the emperor will understand that although Lvqiao is from Changchun palace, what she does has nothing to do with our palace."


    Xue Lingwei shook her fingers without any trace and patted her chest with a lingering fear. "Wei''er still feels afraid when she thinks about it now. How can Lvqiao assassinate the crown princess in public?"


    That scene was really shocking. Even queen Xue, who was very deep in the city, was in a cold sweat at that time. Fortunately, Xueer was safe. Queen Xue looked at Xue Lingwei and suddenly said, "the most frightened one is the crown princess, but do you know why your aunt will leave you instead of her?"


    Xue Lingwei''s heart suddenly trembled, but on the surface she just said: "the crown princess was born in Jiangxia palace. Naturally, she has great courage and insight. She is not as weak as Wei''er''s boudoir."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, dyed a bit coquettish tone, "what''s more, the crown princess has the prince''s love, not like Wei''er alone, fortunately, the aunt always remember Wei''er."


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "you''re right. Wei''er has always been a sensible and good child. After the prince got married, he married his daughter-in-law and forgot her mother. She seldom came to Changchun palace for nothing. Only you can remember to accompany his aunt."

 Chapter 1534

    "Aunt is not old at all!" Xue Lingwei slightly side of the head, dimple like flowers, "say a word of treacherous words, aunt and Wei Er together, people who do not know will think it is a sister, aunt to Wei Er good, Wei Er three life three also hard to repay."


    "Wei''er said it from the bottom of her heart?" Queen Xue took a deep look at her and said with profound meaning.


    "My aunt treats Wei''er as her own and teaches her. Wei''er always remembers her kindness all these years. As long as she doesn''t dislike Wei''er''s stupid and noisy, Wei''er is willing to stay with her all her life."


    Hearing this kind of sincere oath, Queen Xue just gave a faint smile. What she said made Xue Lingwei jump with fear. "Have you ever had a strange aunt in your heart?"


    As expected, her aunt was suspicious. Xue Lingwei knelt down in a hurry and said, "why did she say that? My aunt is very kind to Wei''er. Wei''er is very grateful. It''s hard to repay my aunt''s kindness. How can I blame her? "


    Empress Xue has a long look. Years of her life seem to have left no trace on her beautiful face. Her tone is very gentle. "My aunt still remembers that when you first entered the palace, you were a toddler. You look like dough. It really makes people happy, but you don''t want to. In a twinkling of an eye, you are 18 years old. You are a wife in an ordinary family, your age, Even a mother. "


    Xue Lingwei finally sniffed out a trace of danger, but said with shame: "Wei''er doesn''t want to get married so early. The royal family has always set an example for the world. Her Majesty''s princes advocate late marriage, and Wei''er is not too late for a few years."


    The princes have to marry late, which is a top secret that few people in the royal family know. Queen Xue''s quiet eyes are deep. She takes the morning tea presented by Aunt Yao and sips it gracefully. "Men are afraid of getting into the wrong business, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. It''s better to be careful about marriage matters."


    Xue Lingwei began to rub the shoulder for Queen Xue and said cleverly, "yes, there is an aunt planning for Wei''er. Wei''er has nothing to worry about."


    The hands were not as flexible and natural as they used to be. They were a little stiff. Queen Xue kept silent. Suddenly, the front of the conversation changed. "What happened yesterday, did you want to say to your aunt?"


    Xue Lingwei looked puzzled. "Is aunt blaming aro for seeing the wrong person, so that she wronged the crown princess?"


    "Is it really wrong?" Queen Xue''s eyes became cold and she said slowly.


    Xue Lingwei''s face was full of remorse. "If there was a mistake, the master could not escape the crime of lax discipline. In the final analysis, it was all Wei''er''s fault. Wei''er''s neglect of discipline led to aro''s indifference. Without confirmation, she easily identified it as Qi Xin, which almost led to a big mistake. Fortunately, it was a misunderstanding, and the crown prince and imperial concubine were innocent, Wei''er must have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Seeing that Wei''er is still denying it, Queen Xue is disappointed. She has been in love with her cousin for many years. She looks at Wei''er, who has grown up and is not Wei''er before.


    "I know my mistake!" Aro knelt down in time. "I''m willing to apologize to Qixin. I just ask her not to blame miss. It''s none of her business."


    Queen Xue''s eyes swept aro like mist. Aro immediately felt a chill. She shrunk subconsciously, as if trying to avoid the chill from the eyes of the queen.


    "My aunt is also a woman. She can understand the taste of love. It''s best if you don''t hate the princess. It''s too hard to say that you think about her." Queen Xue''s voice is neither happy nor angry, which makes Xue Lingwei completely unable to guess the meaning of her aunt.

 Chapter 1535

    Xue Lingwei fell into a short silence. Her aunt lived in the deep palace for many years and read countless people. It''s not easy to lie in front of her. She thought, "I dare not hide from my aunt. Wei''er doesn''t like the crown princess, but Wei''er has been taught by her aunt since she was a child. She knows right and wrong, and can distinguish black and white. Wei''er never wrongs her if she doesn''t like it any more."


    "Is it?" Just when Xue Lingwei''s heart was up and down, Queen Xue suddenly got into trouble and smashed the teacup on the table. "Bang Dang" gave Xue Lingwei a fright. Before she could calm down, she saw her aunt''s sharp eyes and said, "who are you going to set this trap with in secret this time?"


    Xue Lingwei was terrified by her aunt''s harshness. She shook her head desperately and said in horror, "aunt, what are you talking about? Why can''t Vera understand a word? "


    Queen Xue sneered and said coldly, "you are taught by your aunt. What are you thinking in your heart? Do you really think you can hide it from your aunt?"


    Xue Lingwei had the last chance to see her aunt, and she burst into tears. "Wei''er has been admiring the prince for many years. She wants to be the princess and help the prince. But in the end, the prince marries Bai Lixue. My years of admiring Bai Lixue suddenly become empty, and Bai Lixue takes away the prince. How can I not hate her? Hateful to hate, she is the prince''s favorite woman, I love the prince so much, how can I harm her? Aunt, I really didn''t do anything. "


    Ah Luo was stunned by this scene and kept silent. The queen and the young lady were always like mother and daughter. The queen was always kind to the young lady. She quickly kowtowed and prayed, "empress, the young lady always respects you as her mother. She told her maidservant several times that the most grateful and respected person in this life is the empress. She will never do anything against your will, I beg the empress to be aware of this. Don''t wronged the young lady. "


    "When is it your turn to interrupt when we are talking?" Empress Xue has been in charge of the six palaces for many years. If we only rely on the spring breeze to turn the storm into rain, and there is no means of thunder, how can we suppress the ghosts and gods who have never been peaceful in the harem?


    I never saw queen Xue get so angry. Ah Luo was so scared that she didn''t dare to ask for help again, so as not to irritate the empress. However, she began to tremble involuntarily.


    Xue Lingwei looked at her familiar and strange aunt, and burst into palpitations and tears. "Aunt, Wei''er really didn''t..."


    "Pa!" A slap on Xue Lingwei''s face, Xue Lingwei stay, forget to cry, forget to deny, forget to be afraid, just staring at the angry aunt, in this moment, as if just a body without soul.


    The air was as silent as death in an instant. Ah Luo was as numb as a bird. Did the empress beat the young lady? Changchun palace is Miss''s second home. Sometimes I can''t even tell whether it is Zhao guohou''s residence or Changchun palace?


    Seeing Wei''er''s face full of disbelief, Queen Xue''s eyes were filled with heavy disappointment. She said coldly, "aunt, this slap is to wake you up, so as not to be sold and help you out."


    No matter how much pain she felt on her face, she was not as painful as she felt in her heart. At this point, Xue Lingwei was sure that her aunt had already known the truth. Her tears ran down the river like a burst of water. "Did she suspect Wei''er long ago?"


    Queen Xue looked at her quietly, with no intention of wiping her tears. There was no unnecessary expression on her face.

 Chapter 1536

    After a long time, in Xue Lingwei''s shock, consternation, confusion and pain, Queen Xue said faintly: "I married the emperor at the age of 16, and lived in the palace for nearly 30 years. The people in the palace are warm and cold, the human nature is ugly, the conspiracy is calculated, the life and death are separated. I see you more than I do, not to mention that you are brought up by the palace. Do you think you can really hide it from the palace?"


    In the light of her aunt, Xue Lingwei could hardly escape. She relaxed and sat down on the ground. She didn''t dare to look at her aunt. She didn''t turn her head. "Since my aunt knew this for a long time, why didn''t she expose it in front of the Empress Dowager and wait until now?"


    Queen Xue''s beautiful face was deep and distant that Xue Lingwei couldn''t understand. She said one word at a time: "because aunt and you are Xue''s daughter."


    Xue Lingwei body a shock, dumb voice way: "for Xue family?"


    My aunt had already guessed that she had been involved in the murder of the emperor''s heir, but she had been reluctant to do so, pretending not to know. Until now, she suddenly opened it up, because once the truth was revealed, not only my aunt, but also the Xue family would inevitably suffer a huge impact.


    Seeing that Wei''er was stunned, Queen Xue said: "now, it''s time for my aunt to tell you that the emperor married my aunt when he was still the prince. Besides the emperor''s great talent and strategy, the emperor''s great help is inseparable. But after the emperor ascended the throne, he began to fear Xue. Since your grandfather passed away, Xue''s family is not as prosperous as it was in those days. It''s because his aunt is the queen of the world. If it wasn''t for this, Xue''s family would have declined. Look at the Lin family. How prosperous was the Duke of Lin when he was alive? But now? "


    Xue Lingwei''s pretty face is pale. Her aunt has never said this to her. She doesn''t know that Xue''s appearance is beautiful, but in fact she has already aroused the emperor''s fear.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Lin family is still a noble family, but the Lords can see that today''s Lin family is on the decline, and it is difficult to be among the four families of Donglan no matter in terms of influence or deterrence.


    If not for the rise of Jiang Xia''s royal family in law, it would have been the same as an ordinary family. The second lady of Lin''s family would have been imprisoned as soon as she married into the royal family.


    "Both your aunt and you are shouldering the unshirkable responsibility of protecting the Xue family." Queen Xue''s eyes are as bright as snow, "we are Xue''s daughters, and we are duty bound!"


    Her aunt''s sincere words made Xue Lingwei feel cold all over, and she wanted to cry, "my aunt has been kind-hearted, but Wei''er is useless. She failed to live up to her aunt''s expectations. Wei''er failed to become the crown princess. I''m sorry for her aunt, I''m sorry for her parents, I''m sorry for Xue''s family, and Wei''er is really ashamed of you."


    Seeing that Wei''er was so stubborn, Queen Xue looked at her with a heavy face. "You are wrong. You didn''t become the crown princess. Your aunt never blamed you."


    Isn''t it strange? Xue Lingwei gives a sad smile. Her name is for the prince. Because the prince lacks wood in five elements, she is called Wei''er. It can be said that she was born for the prince by Xue.


    She is the daughter of Xue family. She enjoys the wealth of Xue family and protects the glory of Xue family. Her childhood dream is that one day, like her aunt, she will wear colorful Phoenix robes and nine pearl Phoenix crowns and stand on the side of the emperor.

 Chapter 1537

    However, no matter how she hopes, the crown of the crown princess will eventually fall into her hands. Her parents and brother carefully avoid this topic. However, Xue Lingwei keenly sees the deep disappointment in their eyes, which is also a long cherished wish. Once it is empty, who can be indifferent?


    Xue Lingwei saw a layer of dense mist in her eyes, and her dissatisfaction that had been hidden in her heart for many days finally poured out, "you don''t blame her verbally, but you really don''t blame her in your heart for not winning the crown prince''s heart?"


    Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes were sharp. "My aunt taught you from an early age that you should have a long-term vision, and don''t stick to the temporary gains and losses. How long is your life? Thirty years of Hedong and forty years of Hexi, where have you forgotten what your aunt taught you? "


    Xue Lingwei burst into tears. "Auntie, seeing the prince marry another woman, she dotes on her. It''s not like being indifferent to me. Do you know how bitter I feel? I''ve loved him for so many years... "


    After all, Wei''er, who had been in pain since she was a child, could not bear to see her crying so bitterly. "My aunt knows that you are suffering, but you are the daughter of the Xue family. You should not only have indomitable tenacity, flexible wisdom, but also have the ability to judge the situation. You are born in a noble family with both talent and appearance. You are a common son of a noble family, so it''s hard to catch the eye, It''s not that my aunt can''t understand. Now the crown prince is in charge of the country. Some officials are constantly playing to ask the crown prince to accept the harem and continue to have children for the royal family. This is an opportunity for you. "


    crown prince? Xue Lingwei''s heart began to jump wildly. Did she misunderstand her aunt? Has the aunt never forgotten her? Moved way: "aunt for Wei Er some kind of heart, Wei Er even if die also hard for repay."


    Queen Xue awe inspiring way: "but you are really confused, with the prince''s current love for the princess, even if you frame the princess, the position of the princess will never be yours, don''t think that the aunt is the prince''s biological mother, can decide everything about him."


    "Wei''er knows!" Xue Lingwei''s hand is tight. Her aunt means that she can only be the crown prince''s concubine at most. But for her, as long as she can enter the East Palace, she is satisfied. As for the future, who can easily decide?


    "If only you knew!" Queen Xue''s eyes brightened and her tone was cold. "Tell my aunt, who are you planning with and how deeply involved in this matter?"


    Her aunt''s eyes were as vast as the ocean. Xue Lingwei didn''t dare to look directly into her aunt''s eyes. She looked like a child who had done something wrong. She bowed her head deeply. "It''s Princess Ning. Wei''er and she take what they need and have their own division of labor. She is responsible for the crown princess, and Wei''er orders people to find opportunities to let Minggui fall into the water."


    It takes a lot of courage to reveal the secret, especially this kind of plot, because once this top secret emerges, it will be a storm. However, under the close gaze of her aunt, Xue Lingwei has no way to escape.


    "Confused!" Empress Xue''s fengmou was furious and roared with pain: "she is clearly using you. Once the truth comes out, even if it is found out that she bribed Xie Wenzhong, she just pushes the boat along the water and pretends to find silk thread from Mingfei''s fingernails. The responsibility can be big or small. She can withdraw from her whole body. The biggest punishment is to ban her feet, but you are different. You are rebellious and murder the emperor''s heir, Even your aunt can''t keep you


    Xue Lingwei is shocked and pale. Now she knows that she is afraid, "Wei''er is wrong. Please help her aunt."

 Chapter 1538

    Queen Xue hated iron but said: "to survive in the palace, you must choose to protect yourself between achieving your goal and protecting yourself. But she pushed you to do such a dangerous thing, and you even agreed?"


    "Because no one will think of Wei''er." Xue Lingwei''s voice was so small that she could hardly hear. My aunt was right. She was still too tender.


    Has been kneeling on the side of aro, but suddenly a voice, "Miss, maidservant should die, there is something, maidservant dare not deceive you."


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xue''s voice was cool and powerful. The whole thing didn''t look so simple. There was something strange.


    Aro was terrified, but she gritted her teeth and said astonishingly, "Minggui was not pushed down by a maid. Before the maid came to her back, she didn''t stand firmly. As soon as she slipped, she fell into the water."


    what? Xue Lingwei is shocked and speechless. Does Mingfei slip down accidentally? But why did she say someone pushed her?


    Queen Xue''s eyes suddenly cold, "you say it again."


    Aro was scared to death. She said in a panic, "I''m telling you the truth. If there''s a lie, I''ll die a terrible death."


    Xue Lingwei was stunned. When she was enjoying the flowers in the peony garden, most of the elder concubines liked the gorgeous and rich varieties, while only the crown prince and the concubine, Minggui people and her three were of the same age. They were so young that they all liked the elegant varieties.


    If there are only Minggui and Xue Lingwei, once Mingfei has an accident, Xue Lingwei can''t get rid of the suspicion. Therefore, Xue Lingwei specially invites the crown princess to go with her.


    The variety of Jinting garden is fragrant, elegant and sparsely populated. When Xue Lingwei was looking for opportunities, heaven helped me. The Crown Princess felt bored and proposed to go back to the Palace first.


    Xue Lingwei is secretly happy in her heart. Mingfei never thinks that Xue Lingwei, who has nothing to do with her, will take the opportunity to order someone to attack her.


    In the wisteria Pavilion, aro wanted to take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to push Minggui into Qinglan lake. But before aro arrived, Mingfei slipped and fell.


    Although there are few people in Wisteria Pavilion, they are in the peony garden after all. They are afraid of being seen. They turn around and run, and return to the lady as if nothing happened.


    Xue Lingwei didn''t expect to follow her servant girl all the time. How dare she cheat herself like this? Can''t believe to stare big eyes, "so big matter, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Luo knew that she had made a big mistake and cried so much that she couldn''t speak. Xue Lingwei was worried. It was terrible for a gentle person to lose his temper. He gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you


    Who is queen Xue? With a sneer, "although this girl conceals this, she is really loyal to you. She is afraid that you will shake your determination to deal with the Crown Princess and let you hand in the registration certificate. From then on, there is no way back."


    Xue Lingwei was startled and glared at aro. She couldn''t hide her anger. "Is it true?"


    Ah Luo''s mind was told by Queen Xue, and her face turned pale. "Miss, my maid was very surprised at that time, and she hesitated to tell you about it."


    Xue Lingwei said angrily: "you didn''t say anything all night last night. If your aunt didn''t ask now, how long would you like to hide it from me? You and I are called master servants, but we are like sisters. I never regard you as my servant. Is that how you hurt me? "

 Chapter 1539

    In aro''s memory, the young lady has never been so angry with herself, crying like a tearful person, "I know that the young lady is kind to me, and I''m willing to die for her sake, but I can''t see the pain and forbearance of the young lady. It''s because the young lady is so kind that I can''t fight those unscrupulous people, and the prince will be robbed by others."


    "By all means?" Queen Xue said coldly, "are you talking about the crown princess? With your words, you will be killed by my staff! "


    A Luo tears, a small face can not see the original color, "as long as the empress no longer blame miss, maidservant death is not a pity."


    With that, she bowed to Xue Lingwei, sobbing, "miss is gentle and pure, virtuous and virtuous, but the prince has been blind. On the contrary, she is in favor of the domineering and domineering Princess Jiangxia. Miss, for the sake of the prince, you can''t stand aloof from the world any more."


    "You..." Xue Lingwei raised her hands in a hurry, but she begged for a Luo''s sad eyes. Finally, she fell down powerlessly. A Luo did something wrong, but how could she blame a Luo?


    Seeing that the young lady was very sad, aro knelt down for a few steps, and then went to Queen Xue, "madam, it''s all aro''s fault. Please don''t blame the young lady for loving her for many years. Since the imperial edict of the crown princess was announced to the world, the young lady was so sad that she couldn''t sleep every night. She could only cry in the quilt..."


    "Shut up Xue Lingwei scolded: "in front of my aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Aro''s body trembled, and she swallowed back her words, but her words still aroused the tenderness of Queen Xue''s heart.


    Xue Lingwei knelt down and said, "even if aro is wrong, it''s because she is too nervous about her master and is too considerate of her master. She also asks her aunt to open up and bypass aro this time."


    Wei''er''s round face, has become a thin face, in the end is looking at their own grown-up children, Queen Xue said it is impossible not to love, with a long sigh, "get up!"


    Xue Lingwei couldn''t get up. Seeing this, aunt Yao helped her up. Her eyes were flickering. "Niang Niang?"


    Queen Xue knew what she meant. Since Mingfei had fallen into the water by herself, she was not so mad that she fancied that someone had pushed her into the lake, right?


    It''s not impossible for a woman to fall into the delusion of being killed when she lost her baby. But empress Xue, who has lived in the deep palace for many years, prefers that Mingfei died on purpose, and that she has to take care of her own death.


    As for this one, it depends on who is unlucky? Or it means that Fei already has someone to deal with in her heart.


    The people in the palace are vicious and quarrel with each other. Queen Xue has a deep understanding. Since Mingfei insists that someone has pushed her into the lake, it means that this matter is not over. If it wasn''t for aro that she fell into the lake, no one would doubt Mingfei.


    Aunt Yao suddenly said, "yesterday, my servant went to the place where Minggui fell into the water. It rained the day before yesterday. It was a bit slippery. It turned out that she slipped in by accident."


    Xue Lingwei suddenly said, "isn''t it a bitter meat trick?"


    Empress Xue sneered, "Mingfei has a foothold in the harem and depends on this child. If she wants to use bitter meat, she won''t gamble with this child."

 Chapter 1540

    "That''s what the lady said." Aunt Yao also said: "if the Ming noble wants to deal with anyone, there will be plenty of time in the future. How can they be so stupid as to take risks with their own children? The only possibility is that she really slipped in by accident, but Niang Niang and maidservant really don''t understand that Minggui was cautious after she was pregnant. People tried the diet of jinseju every day. How could she slip into the lake? "


    "Only she knows the answer." Queen Xue looked at Xue Lingwei again and said, "what about Lvqiao? Who arranged it? "


    Lvqiao was first given to the prince by her aunt. On the surface, she was a maid, but actually a concubine. Xue Lingwei shook her head. "I don''t know. Ning didn''t tell me that she arranged Lvqiao in the back."


    Xue empress Feng Mou one Yang, "really?"


    "Really." Seeing that her aunt didn''t believe her, Xue Lingwei said excitedly: "really, Princess Ning only said that she would be charged with the crown princess. I don''t understand why she even arranged Lvqiao to return the innocence of the crown princess?"


    Xue Lingwei really doesn''t understand the complicated relationship, nor what Ning Fei is doing. What''s more, she doesn''t think that Lvqiao is huifei''s person. It has nothing to do with Ning Fei.


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, Queen Xue''s beautiful face had returned to calm, "OK, you go back."


    Xue Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at her aunt carefully. "Aunt, are you still blaming Wei''er?"


    "I just hope you don''t do stupid things again." Queen Xue said quietly, "don''t try to deal with the crown princess. That will only push the crown prince farther and farther away."


    "Wei''er understands, thanks for aunt''s instruction!" Xue Lingwei flurried and lowered her head. She had already exposed her thoughts to her aunt.


    "Also, don''t make Ning Fei suspicious, remember everything as usual." Queen Xue has a different meaning.


    "Yes Xue Lingwei didn''t know how she got out of Wanchun hall and how she came back to the Marquis''s house of Zhao state.


    After Xue Lingwei left, aunt Yao asked, "do you believe what Miss Xue said?"


    Queen Xue''s eyes were deep and quiet, and she said firmly, "she didn''t lie about Lvqiao."


    "But Lvqiao has been with Niang Niang for many years. If she is bribed by Ning Fei, I don''t think it''s possible. She should not be Ning Fei''s person." Aunt Yao doubts that she has seen a lot of big and small things in the palace for many years. It is full of strange things and is as complicated as seeing flowers in the fog.


    "There''s only one possibility. It''s not only Ning Fei and Wei''er involved, but also someone in the dark." Queen Xue thought deeply and analyzed calmly.


    "Who is this man?" Even if she was as smart as aunt Yao, she was a little confused at this time. Huifei? Chun Fei? Jinpin? Or someone else?


    There are many concubines in the palace. Their relationship is intertwined and their interests are intertwined. I don''t know when they will offend someone. There will even be inexplicable hostility hidden in the dark, which can''t be detected or predicted.


    "I''ll ask Lvqiao." Queen Xue''s voice is cold. The palace maid, who has valued her for many years, gives her to the crown prince to seek her future. If she wins the favor of the crown prince, there will be no limit in the future. Unfortunately, for what more attractive interests, she will betray herself?


    However, compared with Lvqiao''s betrayal, Wei''er''s paranoia makes queen Xue''s heart ache. It turns out that Wei''er has such deep hatred and dissatisfaction in her heart?

 Chapter 1541

    When people become paranoid, they only have crazy thoughts in their mind. Where can they see things outside the narrow passage? Queen Xue''s eyebrows twist, hoping Wei''er can really understand.


    Aunt Yao was acutely aware of the difference of the empress, "Miss Xue hates the Crown Princess too much, and Princess Ning takes advantage of it."


    Queen Xue looked at the carefully worded a Yao with a smile, "do you want to say that she is also resenting the palace?"


    Aunt Yao bowed her head and said, "I can''t hide anything from my mother. What''s her plan?"


    "For so many years, my palace has been loving her. Now she can''t bear to see my palace loving Xueer." Empress Xue has always regarded Xue Lingwei as her daughter. At the moment, she is not feeling well. "Maybe she is still blaming the palace for not strongly opposing xue''er''s becoming the crown princess."


    People''s heart is the most complex and elusive thing in the world. For Queen Xue, although she loves Wei''er, if she really has to choose one of the two, she will eventually choose her own son. Just as a mother, she hopes that there will never be such a day and that the passing of time can calm Wei''er''s heart.


    Aunt Yao sighed and said with relief, "Miss Xue is still young. In time, she will understand her mother''s painstaking efforts."


    Queen Xue closed her eyes, "if she is willing to turn back, our palace will give her a chance, but if she wants a way to get to the black, our palace can only kill her relatives."


    "I''m worried too much." Aunt Yao was deeply disappointed when she knew what Miss Xue had done. "She has learned a lot from her mistakes. After this incident, Miss Xue will be as good as she can be. She will know who is really good to her."


    "I hope so!" Queen Xue suddenly opened her eyes, "haven''t you pried green Qiao''s mouth open?"


    "Not yet!" Aunt Yao said in a low voice, "she lost too much blood and passed out several times. After she was awakened, she still insisted that the king of Jiangxia had ruined her family. She designed to frame the crown princess for revenge."


    When a servant goes to the palace, he has to make a detailed investigation of her family. Naturally, Lvqiao has also been investigated. Her family is about the same. After yesterday''s incident, aunt Yao immediately sent someone to make a further investigation of Lvqiao''s background. Indeed, as she said, her elder brother died not long after he joined the army. Later, her parents died one after another, and her family was ruined. There is nothing special about it.


    Besides, in Changchun palace, the empress is very kind to Lvqiao. She has no parents or family, and she won''t have any weakness to hold in other people''s hands. She was given the crown prince. This honor is not what ordinary maidservants can have. Aunt Yao can''t figure out why Lvqiao betrayed her empress?


    Is it really because of paranoia, that is, the king of Jiangxia killed her brother, regardless of it, just for revenge?


    Queen Xue got up and said, "I want to go to the Shenxing department."


    "Is the empress going to see Lvqiao?"


    Empress Xue faintly "eh" a, some words she really want to go to ask Green Qiao, is preparing to go out, see Aunt Xin to report, "Niang Niang, the crown princess went to Shenxing department."


    Crown princess? Queen Xue took back her steps, and a smile appeared on her face. "Now that the crown princess has gone, we don''t have to do anything else."


    "The crown princess has always been sharp and intelligent. Since she has gone to the Department of criminal justice, she will certainly get something. The empress just needs to wait for good news!"


    "I believe Xueer will never let this palace down." Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes are shining. It''s not unreasonable for the prince to like Xueer. It''s just that the prince will be the supreme one in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. The three palaces and six courtyards will not be the only one.

 Chapter 1542

    Zile palace.


    Last night, huifei had a good night''s dream. This time, she not only killed Mingfei''s child with a knife, but also saved rui''er and framed the queen. No one could find her head. The only tail was Lvqiao. As long as she got rid of the living, it would be perfect.


    When she got up the next day, huifei saw that there was no good news. Her long eyebrows suddenly condensed into frost, and she asked, "no news yet?"


    Yu Xian shook her head, "not yet!"


    Huifei stares at Luozi Dai in her hand coldly, and says angrily: "Zhang Kuan, that villain, has collected so much money from our palace for two days, and can''t even get rid of a half dead man?"


    Zhang Kuan is a member of the Shenxing department. He is famous for his fierce means in the inner palace. A timid person can''t help shivering as long as he hears the name.


    Zhang Kuan is very good at getting rid of a person in Shenxing department. Huifei has already been prepared. If Lvqiao doesn''t die, she will be sent to Shenxing department. That place is where she died.


    It''s the way to survive in the palace to make use of what''s valuable and abandon what''s worthless. The value of Lvqiao is up to now. Huifei doesn''t hesitate to abandon this chess piece that has been buried for a long time.


    Yu Xian reported the information to Zhang Kuan one by one. "My maid found Zhang Kuan last night, but he said that Lvqiao was the one who was ordered by the CI Ning palace to save her life. If she died too soon, it would arouse people''s suspicion."


    Huifei sneered: "greedy slave, just want more silver. OK, go and tell him, as long as you can get rid of Lvqiao immediately, I will give you all the silver."


    "Yes


    However, before long, Yuxian came back, "Niang Niang, Zhang Kuan refused to accept it."


    Huifei was a little surprised and said sarcastically, "why did you suddenly get up? Or do you want to put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? "


    Yuxian looks very dignified, "maidservant repeatedly asked, Zhang Kuan didn''t say anything at first, later maidservant used some means, he said he was ready to start last night, was warned, the other side said if green Qiao died, he can''t live."


    Huifei''s eyes became alert, and her makeup became a bit stiff. "Is it from the CI Ning palace?"


    Yu Xian shook her head. "I don''t know. No matter how hard and soft the slave is, he won''t say it. The slave seems to be very afraid and has returned the money he collected before."


    Huifei sat back slowly, her eyes were cold. What''s the meaning of CI Ning palace? Changchun palace? Or the east palace? Suddenly he sneered again, "I didn''t know to be afraid when I collected money, but now I know to be afraid?"


    "Niang Niang, does Zhang Kuan''s road seem to be impassable?" Yu Xian worried, "what to do next?"


    Huifei forces herself to calm down. There is no way out. There will always be a way out. But before she comes up with a clever plan, Yushu comes into the room with the cool breeze of the morning in a hurry. "Niang Niang, the maid just got the news. The crown princess went to the Department of punishment carefully."


    "What''s she doing with the sheriff?" Huifei blurts out that what she originally imagined was that the queen would go to Shenxing department, but what she didn''t want to go to Shenxing department was Baili Xue.


    "I don''t know yet, but I should be looking for Lvqiao." Once Lvqiao reveals something, it''s bound to be bad for her, but she doesn''t want to. Zhang Kuan, that bastard, takes a lot of money from her, but doesn''t do anything. Yushu says, "Niang, if Lvqiao can''t survive, what will she do?"


    After a short period of panic, huifei soon calmed down, with a strange smile on her face, "what are you afraid of? Not to mention that Lvqiao didn''t know anything at all. Even if she did, bailixue might not be able to find out anything. She didn''t have to make a mess of herself first. "


    See Niang Niang so calm, jade Shu jade Xian all slightly at ease, "maidservant know wrong."

 Chapter 1543

    Only in the place of Shenxing department can people have a more comprehensive and profound understanding of the imperial palace. When ordinary people mention the Imperial Palace, they will think of glass and gold bricks, resplendent, rich and magnificent, majestic and lofty, but they don''t know that there is another hell on earth.


    Even death is a kind of extravagant hope for people here. From time to time, there are creepy screams and countless frightening instruments of torture, which did not cause a strong reaction from Baili Xue.


    The head of Shenxing Department eagerly led the way, "princess, please be careful, the room where the sinner was sent yesterday is on your head."


    The fox had expected that someone would attack Lvqiao in Shenxing department, so he arranged ahead of time to save her life. The manager opened the black door, and immediately there was a smell of mildew.


    The room is dark on all sides, only a tiny hole on the roof, like a well head, barely shows a faint light. As soon as people enter, it is difficult to adapt to the almost complete darkness immediately. Although they can''t see the things inside, there is a clear and audible smell of blood around their nose.


    Seeing that the Crown Princess frowned, the manager said, "this is the place to educate the sinners. Please bear with such a noble lady."


    With that, he looked back at the little eunuch behind him and scolded, "if you don''t have eyes, why don''t you light the light soon? Go and get another chair. "


    The little eunuch went to light a light and came in. The dark room lit up immediately. Baili Xue saw a figure lying on the disordered ground. He was covered with blood, his hair was disordered like weeds, and his feet were tied with rusty shackles.


    Although it was beyond recognition, Baili snow recognized it as Lvqiao.


    He was a respectable palace man in Changchun palace yesterday, but today he is a sinner of Shenxing department. He has been tortured. Once he makes a mistake, it is the difference between heaven and hell.


    Lvqiao has passed out. She is in rags. Her ragged clothes can''t cover her wrist, which was cut off by the prince''s inborn vigorous Qi. Her fracture is neat and her blood has dried up.


    If other people saw this scene, they would have been scared out of their wits. However, Baili Xue has been on the battlefield. She has seen many more tragic scenes. The difference is that in the face of soldiers'' casualties, she will be heartbroken. In the face of Lvqiao, she is indifferent.


    Shenxing Department has many ways to make people suffer from torture but can''t die. When people are still breathing, it will force them to drink ginseng soup to save their lives, so that you can''t survive or die.


    The manager came forward with a kick and kicked Lvqiao''s broken body, "what are you pretending to die? There''s a Gentleman coming to see you. "


    Maybe it''s a reaction. Lvqiao wakes up slowly and opens her big eyes. Her eyes fall on Baili Xue. She laughs bitterly, "the princess has condescended to come to see me, the dying man?"


    Lvqiao, once seen by bailixue, is a pretty and flowery beauty. If it were not for her outstanding beauty, she would not have been chosen by Queen Xue to go to the east palace. For the palace maids, it is a dream ladder to heaven.


    At this moment, green pretty, completely did not have the style of the past. She broke her hand, her face was scarred, her whole body was bloodstained, and her hands and feet were wasted.


    The general manager said gallantly, "the sinner is stubborn, but don''t worry. The slave has ordered people to be tamed and won''t hurt her."


    "All right, you go out!" Hundred Li snow light way: "don''t let a person come in without the command of this palace."


    The manager promised, "lady, don''t worry, the slave is guarding outside, the sparrow can''t fly in."

 Chapter 1544

    Green Qiao''s eyes flashed a refusal, "I have said all that should be said. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. Isn''t Jiangxia palace good at hypocrisy? Just give me a good time. "


    Bailixue sat down on the chair in front of Lvqiao, admiring her bruised body, and said slowly: "I still remember the first time I saw you in the east palace. At that time, you were enchanting in green clothes, like flowers and jade. What a beautiful face. Even when I saw it, I couldn''t help but envy that there was such a beautiful person beside the prince."


    Green pretty face across a pain color, once beautiful has disappeared, how can she face their own miserable body?


    The beautiful cherry''s mouth had split, and it was painful when she spoke, but her eyes were about to split, and she said, "I can''t imagine that the noble princess of Jiangxia would envy me such a humble servant? That sounds like a good thing


    Hundred Li snow noncommittal, only some regret way: "is it worth it?"


    Green Qiao suddenly laughed, cracked, hoarse, very harsh, in such a cell, it seems extremely gloomy and terrifying, sharp way: "son is not a fish, how do you know the joy of fish? In your eyes, my humble life is nothing, but I finally shed the last drop of blood for my elder brother, my parents and my family. After I die, I have the face to see my elder brother and parents. Why is it not worth it? "


    Bai Lixue stares at her without expression and says, "your real name is Wang cuier. After you enter the palace, because of your outstanding appearance and smart, you are favored by Changchun palace. The queen gives you the name of Lvqiao."


    Green Qiao a Leng, "is how?"


    "Your elder brother Wang Shu joined the army in the autumn of the 13th year of Huairen. He died at the end of that year, didn''t he?" Bai Lixue''s expression is not different.


    Referring to her elder brother, Lvqiao suddenly filled with resentment and yelled out, dragging the shackles in the empty cell to make a piercing sound, "yes, your good brother, whose name resounded across the river, killed me. Originally, my parents were happily preparing for the new year. When the bad news came, my father didn''t come up at the scene, so he went. My sky collapsed, and then my mother left, Isn''t all this caused by your Jiangxia palace? I can''t take revenge on the king of Jiangxia. Let him have a taste of losing a close relative. "


    Bailixue calmly looks at Lvqiao, who is on the verge of madness. She shakes her head slightly and sighs, "I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect you to be stupid. It seems that the queen was blinded by your clever illusion."


    "What do you mean?" Green Qiao look a tight, the knife mark on the face a force, there is blood again permeate out, extremely terrible.


    It seems that Lvqiao is a chess piece buried by some people. She looks at her like a fool and says, "it''s even more difficult for a general with 300000 iron cavalry in Jiangxia and less than 10000 soldiers to meet his elder brother. Don''t mention that your elder brother is a nobody and a last-class soldier. If he doesn''t have both wisdom and bravery, he will win military merit, Even if you have been in the army for ten years, you may not have a chance to meet your brother. "


    Lvqiao doesn''t know the rules in the army. Seeing Baili Xue say so, her eyes flash with a doubt. She holds the messy grass tightly and says, "what do you want to say?"


    Bai Lixue raised a sneer, "you said that Wang Shu was not acclimatized and proposed to the king of Jiangxia to dispatch the camp, don''t you think there is anything wrong?"

 Chapter 1545

    Green Qiao''s black eyes doubted Dou Sheng, but she gritted her teeth and said, "these are all excuses for you to shirk your responsibility. Is my brother a nobody, so he should die, and he is not worthy of pleading with King Jiang Xia to dispatch the camp?"


    Bai Lixue saw that she was so obstinate, and she was not worried. Instead, she said with a faint smile, "don''t say far, just say near. In this palace city, can a tiny palace man see the emperor?"


    Green pretty''s body suddenly trembles, and her lips and teeth are chilly. When she has been in the Department of criminal justice for so long, her firm belief has been shaken unconsciously under the gaze of Bai Lixue. It won''t be, it won''t be, it''s impossible.


    Hundred Li snow eyes deep water ripples, "this palace is very curious, who told you Wang Shu repeatedly to the king of Jiangxia, asked to leave the camp, the king of Jiangxia ignored?"


    Green pretty''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the scar that has not dried up begins to bleed again. The whip soaked in salt water is pumped on the delicate skin, which is painful and heartrending.


    This kind of pain, a man may not be able to bear, but Lvqiao, a delicate and weak woman, has to endure. This determination and perseverance is really not what ordinary girls have.


    See green Qiao immediately return to hard, teeth clench, a word don''t say, a hundred Li snow eye ground flit a light of interest, lightly smile, "how? Don''t you believe that man is lying to you? "


    Green Qiao''s face suddenly became blue and terrifying. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Bai Lixue was not in a hurry. She said with a smile: "don''t you believe it, or don''t you want to believe it? Or can''t believe it? "


    In the cold cell, you can clearly hear the sound of green pretty''s lips and teeth biting. Although it is still strong on the surface, it reveals the deepest anger and fear in her heart.


    "You are so smart, but you believe in it. The reason is that you don''t know the rules of the army at all, and the other is that..."


    At this point, bailixue deliberately slowed down and said, "you trust that person too much. You are convinced that he will never cheat you."


    "No!" Green Qiao, who had made up her mind to say nothing, blurted out, but as soon as she spoke, she regretted it, because she saw the sly smile in Bai Lixue''s eyes.


    Staring at Lvqiao, she couldn''t see the original color of her face. Bailixue looked at her with pity. "You had a bright future, but you made a mistake step by step. Now there''s no turning back. The people you want to protect with all your life are the ones who want you to die most."


    "No way." Lvqiao''s eyes are full of incredible light. The words of the princess set off waves in her heart, but her hatred eyes are still as hard as a strong rock. I don''t know whether it''s to the princess or to myself, "impossible."


    "After you entered the Department of criminal justice, if the palace didn''t send someone to protect you, do you think you still have life?" A hundred Li snow slowly road.


    Bailixue knows that Lvqiao has been in the palace for quite a long time. It''s hard to say that she is still naive. There is only one possibility that she has an extraordinary relationship with that person.


    Lvqiao can''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. Bailixue continues to disintegrate her will. "You should have heard too many stories about Gao Niao Jin, Liang gongcang, cunning rabbit died and running dog cooked. You are a member of Changchun palace. You personally admit that you have murdered the emperor''s heir and framed the crown princess. In this way, the suspicion of the queen can''t be cleared. You can make such a great contribution and retire, Your master will not allow you to continue to live, because only the mouth of the dead is the most reliable. "

 Chapter 1546

    Green Qiao''s original firm will, under the attack of Baili Snow''s step by step, finally began to disintegrate, eyes lax, a pair of lips unconsciously bite out blood.


    In just one day, Lvqiao became gloomy and terrifying from her beautiful appearance. The yellow pine oil lamp reflected a pair of clear eyes of bailixue. "The queen is very kind to you. She chose Hongxiu and you to go to the east palace. This is a great honor that many people dream of. But the reward you give her is betrayal and frame-up, You''ve really got the bite of the hand that feeds you. "


    Green Qiao finally opened his mouth, and there was a weird smile on her face that was not clear and unclear. She was like crying and laughing. "The empress goddess is just putting on the eyeliner beside Prince Edward, always reporting the trend of Prince Edward." How can you be kind? "


    It turned out that there was such an inside story. Bai Lixue was surprised when she saw it. Then Dai Mei picked it out lightly. "The palace is not a charity hall. It''s a place where people eat people. How can you expect a person to consider you wholeheartedly without any selfishness? Are you naive or stupid? Even if the queen does not have a point for you to consider, at least for you to open the door to prosperity


    "Is it?" Green pretty voice suddenly big up, smile bitterly extreme, "I was in the envy of countless people to the prince side, but you know? The prince never looked me in the eye. In his opinion, I was no different from those ordinary palace people. Not only that, because I was sent by the queen, I couldn''t even get into his bedroom, let alone get close to him, but also because of inexplicable mistakes, I was sent to the Huanyi room. In winter, my hands were soaked in cold water all day long and had frostbite, It hurts like hell. "


    In the face of green Qiao''s complaint, Bai Lixue just looked at her coldly and said, "it doesn''t matter if the prince doesn''t like you. Someone just likes you."


    "What are you talking about?" Lvqiao''s face changed dramatically, as if she was frightened by Baili Xue''s insight into the deepest secret of her heart.


    Bai Lixue looked at her with disdain, "are you really stupid? You have no father, no mother, no brothers and sisters. You are alone. In the deep palace, you have no money to spend. If you betray the empress for money, no fool will believe it. Since it''s not for money, what people want is fame, wealth and wealth. Since you have no parents, you only have a personal future. A humble maid in waiting wants to come out, The only way is to cling to the man who can dominate the world, either the emperor or the prince. "


    Lvqiao stares at her eyes in horror and shakes her head desperately. The beautiful woman in front of her seems to be a devil from hell. Her sharp eyes make her nowhere to hide.


    Little by little, the secret of her heart is exposed to the bright sunshine, like the blade peeling off her body.


    "What? I''m afraid of being told by my palace The smile on Bai Lixue''s face makes people shudder. Subconsciously, it reminds us of the flying snow in the cold winter. It''s cold and biting, like a sharp ice cone piercing into the heart, dripping with blood.


    "The emperor probably won''t set up this poisonous plan to frame the queen, but only the prince. Since the prince despises you, he is not the prince, not the prince, or..."


    Bailixue said while carefully observing Lvqiao''s reaction. After such a long time''s preparation, her spirit was on the verge of collapse, and suddenly said, "King Luo?"

 Chapter 1547

    Green pretty heart suddenly tighten, immediately denied, "no!"


    But it''s too late. Baili Xue knows that she didn''t guess wrong from her instant fright. So it is. At this point, everything suddenly becomes clear. "Are you really king Luo''s person?"


    To some extent, people who are the king of Luo will naturally serve for huifei. Everything that happened in Changchun palace yesterday is connected instantly. It turns out that huifei''s real purpose is the queen.


    Green pretty see things have so far, can''t deny, thought a hundred miles snow without basis, know how? He gritted his teeth again and said nothing.


    Bai Lixue knew what she was thinking at a glance, and suddenly she began to laugh, which made her heart hairy. She doubted, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity." A hundred miles of snow makes no visitors.


    "Why?" Green pretty eyes cold down.


    "Do you think that King Luo approached you on purpose because he liked you?" Bai Lixue said sarcastically: "he just saw that you were the queen and served in the East Palace, so he made up a lie that Wang Shu died in the hands of the king of Jiangxia to deceive you. But you still believe it. You think that your brother was wronged and died miserably. Finally, Bao Qingtian appeared and the truth came out."


    Green pretty''s face was really green. Her ankles were so bloody that she was numb with pain. Her lips were stained with blood.


    Seeing this, Bai Lixue had a stronger smile at the bottom of his eyes. He scoffed: "a man of noble birth, handsome and boundless future, who can not be overjoyed if he gives a woman a false color? What''s more, a maid in waiting? You think you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix when you find the right one, so you don''t hesitate to throw yourself into his arms, dreaming that one day you can get his favor and get a place in the Luo palace. But the fact has already given you the loudest slap in the face, but you are still obsessed? "


    "No!" Lvqiao cried miserably, and the only hand she had left stretched out crazily. Because of the shackles, there was always an unreachable distance from Baili Xue. She tried her best to catch Baili Xue and wanted to tear her up. She screamed sharply, "you are nonsense, your highness really likes me."


    "Do you finally admit it?" Bai Lixue looked at her with no expression. "If I really like you, how can I have the heart to see you reduced to this land of people and ghosts?"


    Lvqiao is on the verge of collapse, and finally can''t help shouting, "ah... You lie... You have to die..."


    "The truth is so cruel, but it is better to face the cruel truth than to indulge in the illusion of self deception!" Bai Lixue looks indifferent. Now that she has chosen this road, she has to take the blame for it. "You have just been in the Department of criminal justice. In less than two days, you have come up with all kinds of ways to kill your mouth. Do you still have illusions?"


    "Isn''t it the queen who wants to kill me? She must want to kill me quickly Lvqiao managed to squeeze a word out of her teeth.


    Bai Lixue retorted to the point: "are you physically disabled and mentally disabled? Now what I want to keep you most is the queen. Only when I keep you can I keep her clean. If I kill you, I''m afraid the suspicion on the queen will never be cleared. "


    Lvqiao finally collapsed. Her original hope was totally disillusioned. The whole person was like a body that could barely move. She had no more vitality. When she entered the Department of criminal justice, she was the only one who supported her. Now her belief was defeated, and the whole person collapsed quickly.

 Chapter 1548

    "Does he really want to kill me?" Lvqiao is extremely difficult to squeeze a word from her teeth. Although her hope has been dashed, she still has the last trace of fantasy. The palace city is towering, and there are thousands of palaces. Where can she find a place for her little maidservant?


    For those noble masters, she is just a chess piece. The prince has always ignored her. Only his royal highness, King Luo, has given her the only bright color in her humble life. For such a humble palace person as she is, he has such a respected position, such a beautiful appearance and such a noble temperament, which is like an unattainable sun and moon.


    But he never held the airs of a ruler to her, and he didn''t regard her as a humble servant. He only loved her as a flesh and blood woman, so she didn''t look back, even if she was a moth to the fire, she didn''t regret it.


    Baili Xue looks at her sympathetically. The power in the palace is in strife. The truth is rare. If a woman falls in love with a man with all her heart, she will do anything for him. However, there are so many things in the world that the heartless man who is infatuated with a woman has a daughter''s heart. She says faintly: "you know it in your heart, but you just don''t want to admit it. You are just one of his many women, If it wasn''t for your identity as a member of Changchun palace, would he deliberately approach you? "


    This made Lvqiao''s heart hurt like a knife. After a long time, she suddenly sneered: "maybe you are right, but I don''t regret it. If the princess wants to get something from me, she is doomed to be disappointed."


    Seeing that she is still defending xuanyuanluo at this time, Baili Xue shakes her head and really sees how much a woman who is crazy about love can sacrifice for a man with ulterior motives¡° Are you really not afraid of death? "


    Green pretty face appeared strange sneer, neck a Yang, "to my point, death is a relief, if you want to vent anger for the queen, give me a happy."


    Bai Lixue picked from the top of her brow, and in the cold cell, she showed a beautiful style. "I''ve seen many people who are not afraid of death, but when it comes to death, they are scared to death, crying and begging for their lives. It can be seen that no one is willing to die. It''s better to live than to die."


    Green Qiao Mou Guang flickered, obviously to hundred Li snow words have vibration, a moment later, still strong support way: "I like this, dead is better than alive."


    Hundred Li snow lightly smile, "is it?"


    The voice did not fall, has been half paralyzed on the ground of green Qiao, the body suddenly twitch up, eyes stare big, face a moment into a white color, expression is extremely painful, mouth issued a muddy "ah ah" voice.


    This is a sign of poisoning, Baili snow was surprised, immediately bent down and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lvqiao endured the pain in her stomach. She bent into a bow and foamed in her mouth. She said: "it''s really... Unexpected that he poisoned me..."


    "Who poisoned you?" Bai Lixue asked in a hurry.


    "Luo... Wang..." the crown princess said that huifei and Luo Wang wanted to kill her most. Lvqiao didn''t believe it until now. She really believed that her eyes were filled with strong hatred and her pupils began to diverge.


    Unwilling to be the Queen''s pawn, she was ignored by the prince. She happened to meet the olive branch stretched out by King Luo. She thought it was the favor of fate, but at the beginning, it was the way to hell.

 Chapter 1549

    Maybe it''s a return of light. Lvqiao''s already lax vision suddenly converges and gives out the light of extreme hatred and resentment, "Minggui... Children... Are white tiger stars... Come down to earth, life criminals... Nine... Prince, so... Huifei..."


    A lot of white foam from green Qiao mouth, her lips have become purple black, a word is not finished, swallow gas, convulsive body also stopped struggling, still open round big eyes, seem to have infinite unwilling.


    However, this sentence reveals the most crucial secret. It turns out that the person who urgently needs to get rid of Mingfei''s child is not princess Ning, but Princess Hui. Baili Xue suddenly realizes.


    It turns out that xuanyuanluo has given Lvqiao chronic toxicity. Although it''s not clear what kind of poison it is, bailixue has heard about this kind of poison. When it doesn''t attack, it''s the same as ordinary people. Once it attacks, it''s fierce and there''s no room for turning around. It seems that xuanyuanluo never intends to let Lvqiao live.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of Lvqiao''s death, bailixue doesn''t know how much anger and sadness she had when she died. The man planned to kill her after using it at the beginning, and wish her to stay away from the palace city in the next life.


    As soon as Bai Lixue stood up, there was a rush of footsteps outside. It seemed that many people were coming here quickly. As soon as the voice of the manager came out, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    It''s huifei and Ningfei, followed by two concubines that bailixue didn''t know. Several people were shocked when they saw the scene in the cell. Huifei was shocked, "crown princess, did you kill Lvqiao?"


    All this is good. As soon as Lvqiao was killed, huifei brought people in just right. They got the stolen goods and the Crown Princess jumped into the Yellow River.


    An imperial concubine in a rose red dress was obviously frightened by the death of Lvqiao. Her face was very white. She quickly covered her eyes, turned her back and read "Amitabha, Amitabha..."


    Princess Anning only glanced at her, and then she looked extremely disapproval. She said bitterly, "princess, you are so smart. How can you be confused for a while? Although Lvqiao blames your maid, the case is decided by the Empress Dowager. She has already cleared Qixin. No matter how angry you are, you can''t kill her to vent your anger! "


    Baili Xue coldly looked at huifei who was right in time. There was no panic on her beautiful face. Instead, she said, "what''s huifei doing here?"


    When huifei sees that Lvqiao is finally dead, her heart is completely relaxed. She hears that Baili Xue has gone to Shenxing department. Although she is calm on the surface, she still has unspeakable worries at the bottom of her heart.


    Shenxing''s methods are so terrible that they make people feel proud of it. She says that she is not at ease without the prisoners they can''t deal with. She immediately sends someone to contact luo''er.


    Who knows, Luo Er tells her a big good news, which makes her feel at ease immediately. Luo Er has poisoned Lvqiao. As long as the poison enters Lvqiao''s body, Lvqiao''s life is in the hands of King Luo. When she wants this life, it all depends on King Luo''s needs.


    Because huifei tries to get rid of the Dragon descendant in Mingfei''s belly, she doesn''t communicate with the king of Luo in advance. The king of Luo doesn''t know about it. In addition, it happened in the back palace, and the king of Luo didn''t enter the palace yesterday. She hasn''t had time to know that Lvqiao has entered the Shenxing department.


    After knowing everything, King Luo immediately killed Gu Mu. As soon as Gu Mu died, the child Gu in Lvqiao''s body immediately started to release poison, so Lvqiao was killed in a very short time.

 Chapter 1550

    When Princess Anning saw that Lvqiao was dead, a smile on her pretty face flashed. Huifei''s method was really powerful. She could take care of it.


    After confirming that Lvqiao had died, huifei was completely relieved and asked: "the Minggui affair is about the emperor''s heir. The emperor is angry. There are still some doubts about this slave. Our palace has the right to assist the sixth palace. We wanted to ask some sisters to come to inquire and return peace to the harem, but we don''t want the princess to kill you? Since you were born in a general family, it''s all right to act openly. But I don''t want you to be so rampant. Do you think you can kill such an important suspect? "


    It''s really better than singing. Baili Xue laughs coldly and says, "lady huifei, you keep saying that I killed Lvqiao. Is there any evidence?"


    Huifei didn''t speak. An orange dress concubine was surprised and said, "there is no one else in this room. This cheap maid is dead. It''s not you who started it. Is it someone else?"


    Huifei said harshly: "our palace has asked the head of Shenxing department. When you came, Lvqiao was still alive. No one else came. When we came, Lvqiao died. Would you tell me that she died herself?"


    Green pretty''s death is terrible. Timid people don''t dare to see it. Although Princess Anning is not afraid of it, she is very disgusted. She frowns and says, "her lips are black and her mouth is foaming. It''s said that this is the symptom of poisoning. Is it difficult for her to become green pretty or take poison herself? Where did the poison come from? "


    Bai Lixue said with a silent sneer: "of course, she didn''t take poison herself, but someone poisoned her."


    Concubine Hui was surprised and showed her majesty: "princess, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. Yesterday, the Empress Dowager ordered her to be cautious. You must keep Lvqiao alive. How dare you disobey the Empress Dowager''s order and kill people. The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Even if you are the princess, you can''t ignore the Empress Dowager''s order and ignore the palace rules. Our palace will report this to the Empress Dowager and the emperor, It''s up to the Empress Dowager and the queen. "


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? Huifei''s words intentionally or unintentionally confirmed the motive of bailixue''s killing Lvqiao. Lvqiao was a member of Changchun palace. She murdered the emperor''s heir, and the queen was hard to get rid of the suspicion. She was worried that Lvqiao would disclose the evidence that was not good for the queen and confirmed the Queen''s accusation, so she had to kill her quickly.


    Huifei secretly complains that as long as Lvqiao dies, the matter will fall into the emperor''s eyes, and the queen will have a suspicion that she will never be clear.


    Under such unfavorable circumstances, Bai Lixue was not half flustered. "Lvqiao was really poisoned, but it was not the palace, but someone else."


    Princess Anning sneered: "what? When the crown princess gets the stolen goods, she still has to blame her? "


    "Who doesn''t know that the crown princess is eloquent and eloquent?" The palace road of rose red dress.


    "In my opinion, it''s not eloquence, it''s black and white!" The imperial concubine in orange dress corrects a way.


    Bai Lixue ignores these two women, goes over the green pretty corpse and walks slowly to huifei. At that moment, a kind of heroine galloping on the battlefield is overwhelming.


    Huifei can''t help but back a step, busy steady body, are you kidding? She is the head of the four imperial concubines. How can she show her timidity under the momentum of the crown princess?


    Bai Lixue is not smiling. "Huifei said that she would not do bad things. She is not afraid of ghosts. How could she be afraid?"


    In front of her sisters, Princess Hui straightened up and said, "who said that our palace is afraid? This palace is well behaved and upright. It is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. "

 Chapter 1551

    The imperial concubine in orange clothes said in a high voice: "I can see clearly that the Crown Princess poisoned Lvqiao. How come at this time, she still refuses to admit it?"


    Anning Princess sneered, "of course, I can''t admit it. Do you want to admit that she poisoned Lvqiao and was caught by huifei''s sister?"


    Huifei''s face is showing. This time, Baili Xue didn''t expect that she jumped into the trap she had carefully woven, right?


    No one else can blame her for all this. She is too smart and arrogant. Who let her get in the way of luo''er and rui''er? I must take revenge for rui''er to vent my hatred.


    Although huifei''s complacency was hidden in her eyes, she was keenly captured by Baili Xue. She said sarcastically, "huifei''s mother has three birds with one stone. I really admire her."


    "What do you mean?" Huifei pulled her face and said angrily, "up to now, are you still pushing on my palace?"


    In the face of huifei''s fierce voice and color, Baili Xue gently smiles. Looking at the bright and gorgeous smile, huifei suddenly has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. Is she missing something?


    Facts have proved that the woman''s intuition is surprisingly accurate. Originally, the cell was closed on all sides except the door. There was only a small hole on the top of the head.


    But in a few people''s surprise, a secret door suddenly appeared on the right wall. The secret door opened, and the person who came out almost fainted. It turned out to be aunt Zheng beside the Empress Dowager?


    Huifei''s body suddenly stiffened and breathed. No matter how clever she was, she didn''t expect that Baili Xue had blocked her way in advance and invited aunt Zheng?


    From the beginning of bailixue''s entrance to Shenxing department, aunt Zheng arrived. Everything was naturally exposed in front of her eyes. Looking at huifei, her eyes were cold.


    Huifei was surprised by her eyes. Although she didn''t know what Lvqiao had said before she died, aunt Zheng was an old woman who had served the Empress Dowager for many years. Not only she, but also queen Xue, was respectful to Aunt Zheng.


    Other people obviously didn''t expect aunt Zheng to be here. They all looked at each other. Princess Anning''s silver teeth were biting. It was really a high road. It seems that Baili Xue had already expected that there might be an accident when she came to see Lvqiao, so she invited aunt Zheng to come here early in the morning.


    Did Lvqiao say anything before she died? This is a flash in the mind of Princess Hui and Ning. Because she has nothing to do with Lvqiao, Ning is more of an accident than Princess Hui.


    No matter how determined she was, in front of aunt Zheng''s cold eyes, huifei still couldn''t help turning pale.


    Aunt Zheng turned a blind eye, looking calm and indifferent, "maidservant see Princess Hui, Princess Ning, Princess Prince."


    The more so, the more frightened huifei is. Isn''t it that green pretty really said something before she died?


    It''s impossible, luo''er said. Once the poison breaks out, it''s comparable to hedinghong. It can be killed in a very short time. She should have no time to say anything!


    Baili snow looks leisurely, not smiling. What does the green beauty that huifei cares about most now say?


    Because of no psychological preparation, regret, panic, suspicion, uneasiness, panic, all kinds of emotions intertwined together, which made huifei''s face extremely unnatural, "aunt Zheng doesn''t have to be polite, can the Empress Dowager be well?"


    The light was dim. I couldn''t see the subtle expression on Aunt Zheng''s face clearly. I just felt that she was as deep as ever, with profound meaning. "Empress huifei can rest assured that the Empress Dowager is healthy and peaceful."


    This voice makes huifei more and more uneasy. She always thinks that she is the yellow bird. Today, she made a mantis and jumped into the trap dug by Baili snow.

 Chapter 1552

    Aunt Zheng passed in front of Princess Hui with no expression. Just as she was about to leave the cell, Princess Hui suddenly stood in front of her in a panic, "aunt, please stay!"


    In fact, huifei just blurted out in a hurry. As for what she wanted to leave aunt Zheng for, she didn''t think about it. Seeing the unhappy light in aunt Zheng''s eyes, she moved her body, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind.


    Aunt Zheng is one of the people around the Empress Dowager. It''s impossible to bribe her, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t get something from her mouth. Thinking of this, Princess Hui put on a calm expression and pretended to be relaxed: "aunt has come to be careful with the criminal justice?"


    Aunt Zheng looked at huifei indifferently, "if huifei''s mother has nothing else to do, the maidservant has to rush to reply to the Empress Dowager."


    This made Princess Hui even more frightened. She didn''t know that Aunt Zheng had heard the fatal truth from Lvqiao. She glanced at the corpse on the ground and forced herself to behave as if nothing had happened. She said angrily, "this cheap maid is worthy of death for murdering the emperor''s heir and assassinating the crown princess in public. It''s really cheap for her to die."


    Seeing that huifei is still biting the crown princess, aunt Zheng just said, "the Empress Dowager is still talking to her maidservant. She''s leaving!"


    Such aunt Zheng made huifei more and more flustered, but Princess Anning pulled huifei''s sleeve and advised: "sister, you can''t let the empress wait for a long time."


    For a moment, it was difficult for Princess Hui to have a good response, but she had to reluctantly get out of the way and watch aunt Zheng disappear at the end of Shenxing''s dark corridor.


    Looking at the schadenfreude on the crown princess''s face, huifei was very angry and said, "gossiping in front of cining palace, our palace really underestimates the crown princess."


    "Just like each other!" Bai Lixue was in a good mood when she saw huifei''s angry face. She walked over huifei''s side and said sarcastically, "does the empress think Lvqiao is dead, so she can rest easy?"


    In no one to see the place, huifei fierce, hate hate way: "the winner, has not yet decided, crown princess don''t happy too early!"


    "That Niang Niang takes a good look, who in the end is a foot high, who devil is a foot high?" Bai Lixue smiles lightly and turns a blind eye to the hatred in huifei''s eyes.


    £­£­£­


    After huifei returned to Zile palace, she was on pins and needles all the time. Yushu didn''t expect that the crown princess had such a hand. She was surprised and said, "madam, what should we do now?"


    At this time, huifei gradually calmed down from the initial shock, and analyzed: "even if aunt Zheng heard it, it may not be able to prove anything. Fortunately, Lvqiao is dead. You can go to the Luo palace immediately and ask what Lvqiao knows from luo''er, which will help us have a bottom of our heart."


    While he was talking, he suddenly received a message from the servant, "empress huifei, empress dowager, tell you to go to the CI Ning palace immediately."


    How fast the princess moves! Huifei was startled and slowly cleaned her clothes. As usual, she said, "I''ll go right away."


    The emperor is still ill. The Empress Dowager of Ming Dynasty deals with the matter personally. When Princess Hui arrives at the palace of CI Ning, empress Xue and the crown princess have already arrived. They are as gloomy as dark clouds.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s gloomy face and aunt Zheng''s cold face standing beside her, Princess Hui''s heart suddenly sank and tried to act as if nothing had happened. "I''ll see empress dowager, Empress Dowager Jin''an!"


    "See you, empress!"


    Aunt Zheng had already reported to the Empress Dowager what she had heard and seen in the Department of criminal justice. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager thought that huifei, who had nothing to do with her own affairs, was behind all this. She was so angry that she suddenly said, "huifei, how dare you!"

 Chapter 1553

    Princess Hui lowered her head and secretly scolded the crown princess for being insidious. On the surface, she was scared and said, "empress dowager, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? If my concubine makes any mistake, please let the Empress Dowager make it clear. "


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "in front of the mourning family, do you still have to pretend? What have you done in Minggui''s affair? Do you need to tell them one by one? "


    If it wasn''t for the cleverness of the crown princess, Queen Xue didn''t expect that all this was led by Princess Hui. Xue''er really lived up to her expectations. She thought that xue''er was self willed and careful, and blocked her retreat ahead of time. Next, she just needed to watch the play and see how Princess Hui would deal with the coming storm.


    Huifei is dead with Lvqiao. No matter what she says, there is no evidence to prove her death now. The situation can only be controlled by living people. Thinking of this, she feels a little relieved. "My concubine has been busy with the marriage of luo''er and rui''er recently. She has no skills. I really don''t understand what the Empress Dowager is saying. Please make it clear."


    If aunt Zheng hadn''t heard the truth that Lvqiao had revealed before she died, the Empress Dowager would not have thought that all this was done by Princess Hui. Although the emperor had many heirs, the child in the belly of the Ming nobleman was the good news again after ten years in the palace, which was of extraordinary significance.


    What''s more, the emperor''s dragon body was also hit, and his condition just improved became worse. All these were the culprits of Princess Hui. Seeing that she was still denying, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were grim. "The emperor''s heir to the Ming noble, didn''t you get rid of it?"


    Huifei doesn''t know how much evidence Lvqiao has controlled against her. She doesn''t know. Although she doesn''t tell Lvqiao what, it''s hard for Luo Er to say. Moreover, because the time is too urgent and the princess moves too fast, she didn''t have time to talk to Luo Er before she came to cining palace.


    "Why did the Empress Dowager say that?" Huifei''s face was unbelievable. She vowed: "the incident of Minggui falling into the water has nothing to do with my concubine."


    "Nothing to do with it?" After years of fighting with huifei, Queen Xue knows huifei''s character of not seeing the coffin and not crying. "Is aunt Zheng wronging you?"


    Aunt Zheng is an old woman beside the Empress Dowager. She plays an important role in the CI Ning palace and even the whole harem. When huifei sees that empress Xue''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law join hands and want to die, she sneers. Isn''t empress Xue always in favor of Xue Lingwei? How can you be intimate with Baili snow soon?


    Huifei said: "I don''t know what aunt Zheng saw or heard? You may as well say it, or I will be convinced! "


    The Empress Dowager said coldly, "huifei, don''t think that Lvqiao died without proof. I''ve lived in the palace all my life. There are many ways to tell you the truth."


    Princess Hui was terrified. Although the Empress Dowager had devoted herself to Buddhism for so many years, her iron hand made people think that she was terrified. She clenched her hand tightly, and her expression was persistent and determined. "Empress Dowager Mingjian, the emperor ordered Minggui to help her to deal with the palace affairs. Minggui was very intelligent, and she always liked her. How could she murder her children? What''s more, the child in her womb is also the flesh and blood of the emperor. How can my concubine commit such crimes? "


    "You know it''s a crime?" The Empress Dowager saw now huifei is still hypocritical, angry way: "Mingfei''s child is white tiger star down to earth, and Rui er''s life, you for Rui er''s safety, so can''t wait to get rid of this child, right?"

 Chapter 1554

    Huifei''s eyelids were startled. Unexpectedly, her dog bit her in turn. Lvqiao, the cheap maid, knew the secret secretly. She was filled with indignation and said, "it''s nothing. Someone must have made up a lie to slander my concubine."


    The Empress Dowager slapped the table angrily, "you set up a poison plan to frame the queen, and then kill people afterwards. Do you think that this numerous crimes are really not noticed?"


    At the moment, the Empress Dowager automatically thinks that huifei did it to bribe Xie Wenzhong. All this was planned by huifei. Now the princess has a lot to do with Changchun palace. If she slanders the princess, Changchun palace may not be able to get rid of it.


    At this point, huifei had tried to find out how much aunt Zheng knew from Lvqiao from the Empress Dowager''s words. She suddenly had the bottom in her heart and yelled, "Empress Dowager Mingjian, I''m wronged. Someone must be setting up me. I''ve been busy with the wedding of the two princes. How can I murder the children of Ming noble people?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was filled with coldness. "I believe that ah Zhi won''t do you wrong."


    Ah Zhi is aunt Zheng''s maiden name, and she is also the most trusted member of the palace. Aunt Zheng said: "when I was in the Department of criminal justice, I heard clearly. Before she died, Lvqiao revealed the secret of white tiger star. White tiger star conflicts with the ninth prince. In order to keep the ninth prince, huifei must get rid of white tiger star."


    The top secret Youran came to the surface, which made huifei feel like she was in the ice cellar in the cold days. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lvqiao is from Changchun palace. How do you know that she is not deliberately setting up my concubine?"


    Aunt Zheng seemed to have expected that Princess Hui would say so, and said immediately, "I''m lucky to be around the Empress Dowager. Thanks to the Empress Dowager''s teaching for many years, I can tell the truth from the lie."


    "Empress dowager, I don''t agree." Huifei''s eyes leaped and she said in a high voice.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager calmed down and said, "what don''t you accept?


    Seeing the opportunity coming, huifei said hastily, "it''s also testimony. My concubine and aunt Zheng just have their own opinions. But aunt Zheng''s words are believed by the Empress Dowager. My concubine''s words are not believed by the Empress Dowager. How can I be convinced¡°


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were cold. "Are you questioning the mourning family¡°


    When huifei sees that things have come to this point, she might as well fight hard, but she will have a chance of survival. "I dare not, but I just tell her the truth. If Lvqiao is present, I can confront her face to face¡°


    Bai Lixue smiles and sneers: "it''s really strange that Niang Niang said this. You''ve all seen Lvqiao die, and you''re pretending to confront her face to face. Do you know that Lvqiao is dead, so you''re not afraid¡°


    ¡±Speaking of Lvqiao''s death, does the princess still think she can stay out of it¡° Huifei seems to have grasped the handle. "At that time, so many people saw it. Only when the Crown Princess and Lvqiao were in the same room, Lvqiao just died. The crown princess would not say that she committed suicide, would she¡°


    ¡±Empress, I have sent someone to check the cause of Lvqiao''s death¡° It was queen Xue who spoke. Fortunately, Xue Er had a good insight. "Lvqiao died of a kind of poison called five poisons biting the heart¡°


    poison produced by venomous insects? As soon as the Empress Dowager''s face changed, what she hated most in her life was witchcraft. She stared at huifei, but she said to Queen Xue, "are you sure¡°


    Queen Xue said, "although the five poisons poison the heart, most of the imperial doctors know it. For the sake of prudence, my concubine has called three imperial doctors to check Lvqiao''s body. There is absolutely no mistake¡°

 Chapter 1555

    In the eyes of the empress dowager, huifei''s body is cold from head to toe. Now, she can only insist that she doesn''t know, "I live in the deep palace, and I''ve never heard of the five poisons that eat the heart."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "you don''t know it''s normal. Is it the poison from King Luo?"


    Huifei hears that the secret is not good. Suddenly, she doesn''t have time to deal with Lvqiao''s body in time, so that queen Xue takes the lead.


    Green pretty that bitch, unexpectedly implicated Luo Er? Huifei quickly denied: "empress dowager, although luo''er is not as noble as the prince, he is also your own grandson. He is pure filial and loyal. He is dedicated to sharing the emperor''s worries and doing errands for the imperial court. Why does he want to poison an unrelated slave?"


    Aunt Zheng said, "I heard Lvqiao say that she''s from King Luo. What''s huifei''s explanation for that?"


    "Why should I explain?" Huifei''s waist suddenly straightened up and looked directly into the eyes of the Empress Dowager. "I don''t know what aunt Zheng heard in the Department of Shenxing, but I have a clear conscience, and I don''t know what five poisons eat the heart. It''s aunt Zheng. Why did she appear in the Department of Shenxing at that time? Isn''t it suspicious?"


    Huifei is really not an ordinary character. At this time, she calms down and bites back, implying that Aunt Zheng appeared in Shenxing department, which was designed by the crown princess in advance.


    If all this was designed by the crown princess to let aunt Zheng see what she wanted to see, then Princess Hui would really become a victim.


    Although aunt Zheng is sure that what she heard in the Department of criminal justice is true, the Empress Dowager may not believe it all. She glimpses a little doubt in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. Huifei''s words play a role.


    Bai Lixue has been watching coldly and seldom speaks, as if waiting for something. Suddenly, Qi Xin comes in quietly and says a word in her ear.


    Hearing this news, a smile appeared on Bai Lixue''s lips. This time, huifei would not escape easily. She suddenly said, "huifei thinks Lvqiao is dead, so she can rest easy. But Lvqiao is not the only one involved in this matter. Does huifei forget anyone else?"


    "If the crown princess still has a witness to testify against the palace, she can come here and confront her face to face in front of the Empress Dowager. There''s no need to bluff here!" Huifei saw that the situation was quietly turning around, and her heart was a little relaxed.


    The Empress Dowager fell into silence. After listening to Aunt Zheng''s report, she burst into a rage. But huifei''s words were reasonable. If the princess had designed all these things in advance, and let ah Zhi go, it was just for the sake of more witnesses to prove huifei''s accusation, then there would be a completely different truth.


    Bai Lixue and empress Xue look at each other and see the hidden worry from the latter''s eyes. Empress Xue and Princess Hui have been fighting for many years. They know that Princess Hui is not so easy to deal with. It''s too common for Princess Hui to be bitten.


    Bai Lixue''s lips pointed out an imperceptible arc, which implied that the empress could not be so sure if she only relied on Lvqiao''s testimony.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Bai Lixue and said, "what witness does the princess have?"


    Bai Lixue walks slowly to huifei, smiles faintly and says: "does huifei know someone called qiankunzi?"


    Heaven and earth? Huifei''s face was as white as paper, and her heart was suddenly surprised. Did qiankunzi fall into Baili Snow''s hands?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Huifei can''t believe it. It''s too late to realize her gaffe just now.


    She just flashed by the panic has clearly fallen in the eyes of the empress dowager, Empress Dowager heart understand a bit, cold hum, "who is the son of heaven and earth?"


    Bai Lixue said quietly: "Qian kunzi is a stranger, proficient in five elements and eight trigrams, geomantic omen and astrology. It is this Qian kunzi who calculated that Ming noble''s child is white tiger star, which is against the ninth Prince''s life style."


    "Where are the people now?" Seeing huifei''s panic, the Empress Dowager''s face could not be described by tie Qing, and the balance in her heart began to tilt towards the princess.


    "Waiting outside the palace!" Baili Xue glances at the direction of huifei inadvertently. Just a slight glance, huifei''s skin is chilly. She can''t understand why qiankunzi is in the hands of the crown prince?

 Chapter 1556

    What huifei doesn''t know is that bailixue didn''t speak all the time. In fact, she was procrastinating. When Lvqiao finally died, although she couldn''t make any sound, bailixue read out three words from her mouth, qiankunzi.


    Smart, she immediately realized that this person was probably the one who figured out that Minggui''s child was in conflict with the ninth Prince''s life. She was a key person.


    Fox''s evil blood alliance can go to heaven and earth, don''t you believe you can''t find a heaven and earth?


    Maybe tianwanghuihui found that qiankunzi was in the capital. The elite of shaxuemeng immediately went out and soon won qiankunzi.


    "Bring it in!" The voice of the Empress Dowager was light and dignified.


    Later, a Taoist about 40 years old was brought in, and entered the magnificent CI Ning palace for the first time. Qian Kun Zi was full of doubts.


    When he was staring at her eyes, the voice of the Empress Dowager was full of chill, "are you the son of heaven and earth?"


    "I am." When qiankunzi didn''t want to see huifei, he was surprised and said, "huifei Niangniang?"


    There was a flash of panic on her face. The Empress Dowager looked in her eyes and said, "how do you know her, son of heaven and earth?"


    Before qiankunzi could speak, huifei was eager to prove her innocence, "empress dowager, I don''t know this Taoist."


    Qiankunzi was a stranger. He was caught for no reason. In horror, he was brought to the palace of CI Ning. No one knew him, only huifei, so he subconsciously called huifei.


    Queen Xue sneered: "you said you didn''t know him, but why did Qian kunzi recognize you when he came?"


    Huifei''s heart was in a state of panic. She gritted her teeth and said, "how can I know how he knew my concubine?"


    There is endless coldness in the eyes of the empress dowager, "red mouth and white teeth, even the sad family dare to deceive, right? Qiankunzi, how did you know huifei


    There is still a fluke in huifei''s heart. After qiankunzi figured out the constellation of Ruier, huifei rewarded him with a large amount of silver. Even for the sake of silver, maybe qiankunzi could not admit it. As long as qiankunzi did not admit it, the Empress Dowager could not convict herself.


    However, huifei miscalculated. Qiankunzi was very witty and didn''t resist much, so she did it all at once.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager." Qian kunzi said: "I have been practicing Taoism for many years. I have a little reputation. Last month, an official came to me and said that he wanted to calculate a person''s life. After reading the eight characters of his birth, I immediately decided that he was a noble man. After the master tried, he was very satisfied with my Taoism and said that he would take me to see a noble man."


    Bai Lixue sneers. He is also a man who can see clearly. In the final analysis, he is just calculating the fate and doing his part. What does what huifei does have to do with him?


    "What noble man?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes like a knife passed by huifei. Huifei immediately felt cold as ice and snow on her skin. She wanted to cut the qiankunzi into pieces.


    Qian kunzi didn''t plan to hide it at all. He trembled out, "after the official arranged for me to meet with the noble, I knew that it was Princess Hui, and the eight characters of the birth date belonged to the ninth prince. Moreover, I also calculated that the ninth Prince''s bad luck was due to the white tiger star."


    Huifei''s body was cold. She wanted to rush up and tear up qiankunzi''s mouth. She regretted it. It was the biggest miscalculation that she didn''t block qiankunzi''s mouth.

 Chapter 1557

    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were cold, and a sentence burst out from her teeth, "then you can figure out who is the white tiger star?"


    Qiankunzi quickly said: "I combine the heaven and earth, five elements and eight trigrams, and calculate for half a day that I am a person born on the eighth day of the tenth month of the 25th lunar month of Huairen. This person''s life belongs to Si she, and has the appearance of son and mother."


    The appearance of the child and the mother? The Empress Dowager looked at huifei and yelled, "this man is Minggui, isn''t he?"


    Huifei insisted on shaking her head and said, "I don''t know this person, let alone what he is talking about."


    With that, her eyes suddenly shot at Qian kunzi, and she complained harshly: "our palace has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you make up such a lie to slander our palace?"


    If his eyes could kill people, qiankunzi would have been killed countless times. However, relying on his presence in the cining palace, he immediately raised his eyebrows and argued for himself, saying: "huifei Niang''s words are wrong. I am a stranger and have no selfish intention. I just follow the instructions of the heavenly master to deduce the fate and do my duty. How can I slander Niang her?"


    "You thief Princess Hui was so angry that she scolded: "when did I meet you? You''re full of lies, and you''re a teacher of heaven, and you''re not afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    Qian kunzi shrunk for a moment, but his eyes were very bright. "Monks never tell lies. On the 18th of last month, I saw the empress in Zile palace. At that time, she was wearing a purple vase and flowers Sichuan brocade..."


    Huifei suddenly interrupted, "a bunch of nonsense!"


    After that, she immediately said to the Empress Dowager: "Empress Dowager Mingjian, the thief was found by the crown princess. She must be slandering my concubine. The Empress Dowager thought carefully, since it was last month, why does the thief still remember what I was wearing? Isn''t that suspicious? "


    Qian kunzi, of course, didn''t want to be wronged. He hastily said, "that dress is very special, so I remember it very clearly. Because I went to Shu when I was parading, I knew Shu brocade, the Empress Dowager. What I said is true..."


    Huifei is about to sophistry, suddenly heard the Empress Dowager rebuke, "enough, huifei, the sad family always think you are virtuous, gentle and elegant, but don''t want to be so vicious behind, ah Zhi wronged you, Qian kunzi wronged you, one by one wronged you, even the sad family wronged you?"


    "I dare not!" Huifei''s fear expanded rapidly. When it came to this, the Empress Dowager might have made a conclusion in her heart. Her eyes turned red and her tears filled with tears. "Aunt Zheng''s business was created by the crown princess. The queen Dowager was also found by the crown princess. All this was designed by the Crown Princess to frame her concubines..."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "OK, do you want to ask Kang Lebo to confront Qian kunzi?"


    Huifei was stunned. At first, qiankunzi was a folk expert found by her father. Who knows, this folk expert is so unreliable?


    Seeing huifei''s pale face, the Empress Dowager said in a cool voice: "over the years, the family has not been in charge of the affairs of the harem, but you have grown up. What''s the matter? No more sophistry? "


    Huifei clenched her hands and said in an astringent voice: "since the Empress Dowager has determined in her heart that it was her concubine who murdered the emperor, no matter how she pleaded her innocence, I''m afraid she won''t believe it."


    What kind of person has the Empress Dowager never seen? Huifei such stubborn, she is not strange, chuckled, "is not willing to admit it?"


    "My concubine is innocent." Huifei insisted.


    The Empress Dowager ignored huifei''s tight face, "OK, pass on kanglebo..."

 Chapter 1558

    Half way through, the Empress Dowager heard a report from a servant outside, "tell the Empress Dowager that the king of Luo wants to see her."


    Luo Er? Huifei was so surprised that she made a quick calculation in her mind. What did Luo Er do?


    The Empress Dowager''s face was uncertain. "What did he come for?"


    Wai''s voice made huifei''s heart beat, "King Luo said about Lvqiao. He has something to report."


    Rui''er has been imprisoned, and luo''er can''t make any more mistakes. Huifei makes a quick decision, makes up her mind and says, "empress dowager, I know what''s wrong!"


    Bai Lixue has an imperceptible smile on her face. The arrival of xuanyuanluo is naturally in her calculation, and is expected to be the last straw to crush huifei.


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, she was so cold that she laughed angrily, "good. Are you willing to admit it at last?"


    Huifei is so anxious that she finds that she has made a big mistake. Luo Er is always steady and introverted. How can she say the content of helvqiao when she asks for a meeting?


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "I know that you don''t shed tears until you see the coffin."


    Huifei is very remorseful. Jiang is really old and spicy. The so-called servant report must be arranged by the Empress Dowager. The purpose is to break her stubborn will and force her to admit her crime in order to protect luo''er.


    Now the intestines are blue, but what''s the use?


    Huifei deeply hates the cunning and insidious of the crown princess. The Empress Dowager listens to her letter. She looks pale and wants to slap herself.


    "Huifei, you are so confused. A Taoist''s words make you kill a child who is not yet alive. You are also a mother. How can you do it?"


    Huifei is numb to empress Xue''s hypocrisy. Isn''t empress Xue the same to Mingfei''s children?


    But she became the biggest winner, and now she is still standing in the perspective of the winner to ridicule herself?


    Huifei''s lips were almost bitten, her eyes were red and swollen, and she cried, "empress dowager, I''m confused, but I''m all for rui''er. He was born in October. He''s very sick now, and the emperor doesn''t allow me to see him... I''m really afraid, so I have to go to the doctor in a hurry..."


    "Rael is very ill?" The Empress Dowager''s face changed. "When did it happen?"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was loose, Princess Hui was very happy, but on the surface she was dismayed and said: "since the emperor ordered her to be imprisoned, rui''er has been ill. She is snobbish. Seeing that rui''er has lost her power, she doesn''t pay attention to her service. Rui''er''s illness is getting worse. She is afraid that something will happen if she doesn''t invite a doctor again, so she reluctantly gets a doctor, but the doctor is helpless, I heard that rui''er had a high fever yesterday. I don''t know if I''m going to quit. I''m really afraid that rui''er will not be able to get sick like the eighth Prince of that year... "


    The eighth Prince died of illness when he was an adult. At that time, he had a persistent high fever. After many treatments in the Taiyuan hospital, he still left for the West. It was only in recent years.


    Huifei''s words touched the Empress Dowager and said angrily: "although rui''er is imprisoned, he is still the right prince. He is ill in the palace. Why is the hospital so quiet? I haven''t heard a word from AI Jia? "


    "Empress Dowager!" Princess Hui expressed a mother''s love for licking a calf incisively and vividly. Her tears were as follows: "the world is very cold. Those slaves who worship high and trample low are secluded by the emperor. If there is no emperor''s will, no one can see rui''er. Now the emperor is ill again, and I can''t see the emperor. The Empress Dowager and I really have no way to do this, Please understand my feelings as a mother. I really can''t lose rui''er... "

 Chapter 1559

    Huifei''s crying plays a role. Rui''er has been sweet since she was a child, and the Empress Dowager has always liked him very much. Anyway, she is her grandson. She snorts coldly and orders: "go to the Tai''an hospital immediately to pass the message of ai''jia Yizhi, and go to Rui''s palace as soon as possible to treat the ninth prince."


    Huifei was so grateful that she couldn''t get up on her knees and said, "I want to thank the Empress Dowager for her kindness."


    "It''s not for you." The Empress Dowager coldly threw out a sentence, "one is one, two is two, the queen is right, your child is a child, Minggui''s child is not a child? Old me and old people, young me and young people, huifei, you are so disappointing to the sad family. "


    Huifei''s head went down deeply. "I know my crime. As long as the Empress Dowager can make a decree to cure Ruier, and don''t let me suffer from the pain of white haired people sending black haired people, I''m willing to be punished."


    Baili Xue takes a look at the direction of Queen Xue. Seeing that her mother''s face is still calm, she sighs in her heart that huifei is worthy of huifei. A hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. It''s not so easy to defeat her, but it''s impossible for her to retreat.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was as heavy as water, "any punishment? Can you afford it? "


    Huifei''s shoulders trembled without any trace, and she gritted her teeth and said, "all this is because my concubine was bewitched by qiankunzi. Seeing that Ruier was seriously ill and her life and death were uncertain, my concubine was really scared when she thought of the eighth prince. The Emperor didn''t see my concubine again. My concubine was in a hurry and went to the doctor in disorder. I lost my head. I knew my crime and didn''t dare to do it any more."


    But Qian kunzi suddenly said, "I believe everything I said is true. Now the ninth Prince has come to the end."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly sneered: "kill one life, protect one life, this is what you call the best?"


    Qiankunzi said: "empress dowager, the five elements in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. It''s an indisputable fact that the ninth Prince ordered the white tiger star to be violated."


    "That''s bullshit!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she was about to open her mouth and cut down the nonsense. When the words came to her mouth, she stopped again.


    From ancient times to the present, people who are kings believe that monks and Taoists are all messengers sent by heaven. They will not kill Taoists unless they have to. The words they say are: "bring down heaven and earth."


    "Yes


    Qiankunzi was taken down. Xuanyuanluo, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, broke in by himself. When he saw the scene, he understood most of it in his heart. He was surprised and said, "grandmother, what did your mother do wrong?"


    Huifei is in a hurry. In order to keep luo''er, she has to take all the blame. And now, there is no need to expose Ning Fei. It''s what she wants to see that Ning Fei is dealing with queen Xue and the crown princess in the dark. And she believes that as long as luo''er is safe, the situation of her mother can''t be worse.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was very ugly. She said impatiently, "ask your mother."


    "Luo''er, don''t be rude to the Empress Dowager!" Huifei immediately burst into tears and regretted, "the Empress Dowager should punish her mother if she has done something wrong. The only way to share her worries for her majesty is to have a clear reward and punishment."


    Seeing huifei say this, the Empress Dowager''s tense face eased a little. Huifei has been doing her best to take care of the harem for so many years. Although the matter is bad, it is justifiable for rui''er''s sake.


    Xuanyuan Luo already understood that there was a mistake in Lvqiao, and his mother''s concubine had taken all the blame. His brain turned fast, showing a face of consternation, "what did the mother''s concubine do wrong?"


    "Don''t ask, luo''er." Huifei seized xuanyuanluo''s hand and said earnestly: "in a word, you must believe that the Empress Dowager is fair and selfless. No matter how the Empress Dowager punishes her, she should be punished."


    Although she knew that huifei was performing well, the words still moved the Empress Dowager. When she thought of rui''er, a soft light flashed through her eyes.


    Bai Lixue sneers. It''s not so easy to play the family card at this time. It''s time to count the time. It''s the real sufferer. But what Bai Lixue didn''t expect is that it''s Mingfei himself!

 Chapter 1560

    Mingfei has just had a miscarriage. She is very weak, but with Xia er''s help, she staggers to the CI Ning palace and says sadly, "I''ll see the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager."


    Seeing that she had not recovered, the Empress Dowager felt pity, and her voice showed some concern. "Excuse me, you are still in the confinement. Why don''t you stay in your room?"


    Mingfei''s face was as white as paper, and she was devastated. "My child was killed in less than three months, so how can I stay in the room? Ask the Empress Dowager to do justice for the unborn child of her concubine. "


    Queen Xue''s eyes are calm. If it wasn''t for aro to tell her that Mingfei slipped into the water, even people like her would be moved by Mingfei''s grief.


    However, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Mingfei''s child is gone after all. Therefore, the sadness may not be false. For this, Queen Xue''s heart is like a mirror, and it is an indisputable fact that huifei wants to murder Mingfei''s child, and huifei is not wronged.


    Empress Xue Wenyan advised: "Ming noble, I know you are extremely sad. I believe that the Empress Dowager is here and will do justice for you and your children. You can rest assured!"


    The arrival of Mingfei makes the empress dowager, who has begun to hesitate, tense up again. Looking at huifei, her eyes show a bone chilling feeling. It''s not a small crime to murder the emperor''s heir.


    "Thank you, empress!" Mingfei thanks for his kindness, but refuses to go back to jinseju to have a rest. She has been crying bitterly, "poor son of my concubine. He is only three months old. I haven''t seen him yet. I don''t know what he looks like..."


    Yesterday, while enjoying the flowers in the peony garden, Mingfei stood in the most gorgeous place of the whole palace city. She had a different feeling in her heart. The Ming family in Jiangnan was a noble family, but she had never seen such rare and almost extinct famous products as drunken concubine Yang and bird Tongchun.


    Standing at the edge of Qinglan lake, the vast lake water is blowing slowly from the surface of the water. A kind of comfort and pleasure that has never been before arises from the bottom of Mingfei''s heart. Who can predict the magic of fate?


    At the beginning, she was just a noble lady in the south of the Yangtze River. In order to run for the crown princess, she went to the capital. Who ever thought that when the crown princess lost, she became the emperor''s concubine?


    Although she is still a noble woman at present, she believes that with her intelligence, she will be ranked among the six concubines, the four concubines and even the imperial concubines in the near future.


    Mingfei''s eyes glide past those rare treasures, and she is suddenly attracted by one of them. She looks shocked. It''s an extremely rare and precious species, called snow lady.


    White as snow and pure as jade, she has only seen it in books. She has heard that it is almost extinct. She did not expect to see it in the peony garden.


    It is gently swaying in the gentle spring breeze, as if the pure dimple of my daughter''s family, gradually turned into a beautiful face.


    I don''t know why, suddenly there is a kind of anger rising from the bottom of Mingfei''s heart. Since she came to Beijing, everything has been crushed by a hundred Li snow. Although the emperor dotes on her, the young Ruhua girl''s first heart is after all the beautiful young prince!


    Mingfei originally thought that she was a noble person, and it was impossible to be with the prince, so there was no need to be jealous of bailixue. But when she saw Mrs. Bai Xue today, she suddenly realized that she had been extremely jealous of bailixue.

 Chapter 1561

    The white snow lady, who was fluttering in the wind, was like a hundred Li snow. Mingfei''s hatred, which had been suppressed for a long time, gushed out at the moment, and suddenly had an impulse to destroy it.


    As if to destroy it is to erase the failure she once had and destroy the happy hundred Li snow. At the moment, her mind is full of snow white lady, just want to tear it up.


    Mingfei just stretched out her hand, but unexpectedly, her feet were wet and slippery, and she only uttered a half exclamation, and the cold water drowned her.


    A sense of suffocation instantly wrapped her tightly, suddenly surprised, what was she doing? Her children?


    She struggled and cried for help. She had to keep the child. Only in this way could she get the wealth she wanted.


    The cool water of the lake kept flooding into her mouth and nose. A fear of approaching death made Mingfei kick, "help me..."


    There was a loud cry on the surface of the water, and finally someone came. But it seemed that there were countless ghost claws under the water. They grabbed her feet and dragged her to the abyss of death. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. It seemed that someone pressed her neck so hard that she couldn''t breathe, and her consciousness soon blurred.


    When wake up, already lying on the bed, know the child has no time, Mingfei seems to have experienced the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung, what is she doing in the end?


    At that time, when I saw Mrs. snow white, my mind was blank, and my heart was filled with strong hatred. I just wanted to destroy her smile.


    She was hurt, she regretted, and finally got pregnant with the Dragon descendant, but all this was destroyed by her own hands?


    Although the emperor is not old and frail, he is not a young man. It has been ten years since he heard the cry of a newborn baby in the palace. It can be seen how hard it was for the baby to come, but he left because of her carelessness.


    She can''t accept it. She regrets that when people are in extreme pain, if they can put the responsibility on others, the pain in the bottom of their heart will be alleviated a lot, just like Mingfei.


    If it wasn''t for the Queen''s proposal to enjoy the flowers, if it wasn''t for the princess''s early departure, if it wasn''t for Xue Lingwei''s pollen allergy, if it wasn''t for the slippery feet, all this might not have happened.


    Mingfei gnashes her teeth with hatred. It''s all caused by them. If it wasn''t for the past gratitude and resentment with the crown princess, she would never have lost her sense and forgotten her feet when she saw Mrs. Bai Xue!


    What''s more, the peony garden is taken care of every day? How can there be such a slippery place? Maybe queen Xue did it on purpose, just to kill her own children. The Crown Princess and Xue Lingwei left one after another, which had been planned for a long time.


    When people are crazy, once they recognize a cognition, it won''t change easily, so Mingfei is sure to be queen Xue''s hand in the bottom of her heart. How can she let the murderer go easily?


    Seeing that Mingfei is crying bitterly, the Empress Dowager''s anger against huifei is deeper. At this point, it has been found out that huifei listens to qiankunzi''s words and concocts the case of Mingfei falling into the water for Ruier''s safety.


    Follow the Empress Dowager''s eyes, and then look to kneel on one side of the look of panic huifei, Mingfei suddenly understand, trembling voice: "huifei Niang Niang, is it you order people tuchen concubine into the water?"


    At this point, huifei can only knock off her teeth and swallow them. Anyway, it''s the same in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. She avoids Mingfei''s eyes, clenches her lips and says nothing.

 Chapter 1562

    Mingfei''s eyes turned red, and her face was full of tears. She shook her head desperately, as if she didn''t believe it. "Empress huifei, I''ve been respectful to you since I entered the palace. I never dare to disobey you. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can come to me. Why do you want to kill my child?"


    Huifei pursed her lips and said nothing now. Xuanyuan Luo was in a hurry. She wanted to shout at Mingfei, but she was stopped by her mother''s eyes.


    In order to keep luo''er, she had to admit all the blame. If luo''er spoke out to protect her, she might be on fire again.


    Xuanyuanluo touched her mother''s eyes, and her mind turned. If she was in such a situation, if she didn''t say anything, it would cause the Empress Dowager''s suspicion and the empress''s estrangement. She knelt down on her knees and said, "grandmother, although my grandson doesn''t know what happened, I believe you will treat her justly and never wrongly."


    The empress dowager, with a cold face, interrupted impatiently: "Luo Er, you have already built your house and opened your teeth. This is a matter of the inner palace. You don''t have to ask more questions. Go back!"


    go back? Bai Lixue suddenly said, "grandmother, although the king of Luo is not a member of the inner palace, she grew up in the inner palace, and Princess Hui and King Luo are biological mother and son. Now Princess Hui is murdering the emperor''s heir, making a big mistake and waiting for the emperor to judge. As a son of man, how can King Luo go back to the palace with peace of mind?"


    What a powerful soft knife. Huifei''s eyes are red with blood. She has to admit her guilt. It''s just to keep luo''er. Luo''er can leave here, but she''s more at ease. However, the princess''s understatement forces luo''er to stay here. Otherwise, she''s neglecting her mother''s and son''s relationship and being extremely unfilial.


    The crown prince and the imperial concubine pressed each other step by step, and xuanyuanluo had to go down with the situation, "the emperor''s grandmother, the crown prince and the imperial concubine are right. The father and the emperor have always ruled the world with benevolence and filial piety, and they often talk about the great achievements of emperor Liu Heng, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The story that Mo Ting is a virtuous mother and the decoction must be tasted by himself is even more remembered by the grandchildren. No matter what the mother and concubine do wrong, they are all the grandchildren''s biological mothers. They are very affectionate to each other. Therefore, the grandchildren should never sit back and ignore them. "


    Huifei''s heart is secretly worried. Without waiting for her to speak, Mingfei suddenly pours on her like crazy, grabs her neck, and looks almost crazy. "Huifei, you say, what did I do wrong to make you dissatisfied? Do you want to punish me like this?"


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes were cold when he saw this. If he was in another place, he would have kicked it. But this is the palace of CI Ning, where the Empress Dowager is in charge, and the empress who is planning to catch their mother and son. Even if he wants to kill Mingfei to vent his anger, he has to restrain himself.


    Minggui people are always as gentle as water. All of a sudden, this outbreak caught everyone by surprise. Huifei didn''t expect that a woman who had just lost her son had so much strength that she felt dizzy and hard to breathe.


    Although she nearly suffocated, she was still sober. The Empress Dowager was still in trial, and jinseju got the news. Needless to say, it must be queen Xue who was making trouble. She secretly sent someone to inform jinseju.


    Cining palace has always been a holy place in the palace city. It''s quiet and solemn. It''s surprising that the concubines will attack in public. The Empress Dowager''s eyes are as cold as snow. Yesterday, Lvqiao assassinated the crown princess in public. If the crown prince didn''t do it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1563

    Today, Mingfei pinches huifei''s neck in public. Can this be regarded as huifei''s retribution? The Empress Dowager was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt pain in her heart and covered her chest painfully.


    Aunt Zheng was flustered. She couldn''t take care of the madness of Ming''s noble. She said in a hurry, "how are you, Empress Dowager? Pass it on to Taiyi quickly... "


    Although the Empress Dowager felt uncomfortable, she raised her hand to stop, "no, I''m still able to hold on!"


    Queen Xue see huifei was pinched straight rolled eyes, busy scold about, "do not open the Ming noble?"


    Several mammy get the Queen''s instructions, hurry forward, with great effort to open Minggui, Minggui stretched out his hand to grasp, helpless, burst into tears.


    Huifei is free, but she has no face. She seems to have survived. After breathing heavily, she collapses to the ground, as if she was strangled by Mingfei.


    Xuanyuanluo was shocked. She dashed forward with a sharp step. Her voice made other people''s eardrum ache. She exclaimed: "mother, mother..."


    How can queen Xue not see that huifei is deliberately exaggerating the injury to alleviate her guilt? How can she do it? He immediately said in a solemn voice, "pass on the doctor!"


    Mingfei is pulled away and stares at huifei as if she has great hatred. She doesn''t know that no one in the palace wants her to give birth smoothly?


    The empress is the same, and so is huifei. Although her expectation is to deal with the empress, because she is lying on the bed, she can''t control the development of the situation. Moreover, judging from the current situation of the cining palace, huifei must have done something, just because she fell into the water and didn''t have time to implement it. Otherwise, with huifei''s cautious and shrewd personality, how can she plead guilty?


    "Let''s make peace with the sad family!" Empress Dowager suddenly a fierce roar, in addition to huifei, all people kneel down, "Empress Dowager calm down."


    Mingfei seems to have exhausted all her strength to pinch huifei. Now she is exhausted and her body is soft. Although she still wants to tear huifei, she can''t move.


    Huifei turns her eyes and pretends to faint. Seeing that the imperial doctor hasn''t arrived yet, Xuanyuan Luo is so worried that she keeps calling huifei.


    Bai Lixue came slowly and said with a smile, "King Luo doesn''t have to worry. Huifei must have been regretful. So she fainted for a while. There is a secret recipe for palpitation and syncope in our palace


    Seeing the smile in the eyes of the crown princess, where is Xuanyuan Luo willing? He said: "the crown princess is not from a doctor''s family. Her mother''s health is precious. We''d better wait for the crown princess to come."


    With a strange smile, Bai Lixue volunteered: "our palace may not be able to cure others, but it''s our ancestral skill. Besides, King Luo didn''t even see it, so he questioned our palace. Don''t you believe our palace?"


    Xuanyuanluo looks at the Empress Dowager and is about to ask for a favor. However, she is shocked by the cold light in her eyes


    The Empress Dowager calmed her anger. This princess Hui should also let her suffer. She opened her eyes and closed her eyes and said, "the princess is smart and smart. If she says that, there must be a way. You should step back!"


    "Grandmother Xuanyuan Luo is not willing to do so.


    "Shut up The Empress Dowager scolded, "some things, I don''t ask, don''t mean I don''t know, you know it in your heart!"


    Seeing what the Empress Dowager said, xuanyuanluo was palpitating. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to step back. Bailixue''s lips hooked up and said, "worried aunt Zheng, help me prepare three silver needles."

 Chapter 1564

    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes jumped, "what do you want silver needles for?"


    Bai Lixue said without hesitation: "King Luo doesn''t know that anyone who is in a state of convulsion and fainting can wake up in a moment by stabbing Three Acupoints of zhongchong, zhongchong and Yongquan with a silver needle."


    Not only xuanyuanluo, but also huifei, lying on the ground in a daze, trembled. Unexpectedly, bailixue was so cunning and vicious. At the thought of those long needles, huifei shuddered. From childhood to adulthood, she was most afraid of needles, and her body began to tremble slightly without trace.


    Xuanyuanluo immediately blocked in front of Baili snow, righteous words said: "I am here today, I will never let you take my mother''s concubine for an experiment."


    Bai Lixue looked at Mingfei''s direction and sneered, "King Luo is so benevolent and filial. How can we not care about huifei as our palace?"


    The princess''s smile was very beautiful, but in xuanyuanluo''s eyes, it was as poisonous and charming as Poppy. "Why do you say that?"


    Seeing the doctor''s delay, xuanyuanluo knows that it must be queen Xue who has deliberately delayed the doctor''s arrival. But the emperor''s grandmother has no expression and let the princess hurt her mother. The emperor''s grandmother tacitly agrees that the princess is so reckless.


    The silver needle came quickly. Baili Xue picked up one with a smile. It was shining silver. In Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes, it became a sharp sword. She gritted her teeth and said, "dare you?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, pretends to be surprised and says: "how? In front of the empress dowager, did king Luo think I would hurt huifei? I''m a general. I always know how to go straight, but I don''t play any conspiracy behind my back. "


    This remark made Xuanyuan Luo angry. He thought of his mother''s tearful advice and had to lose a cruel remark, "I dare you in front of the emperor''s grandmother!"


    Bai Lixue slowly comes to huifei lying on the ground. You are the head of the four imperial concubines. In the back palace, below one person and above ten thousand people, what a person with boundless scenery? But at the moment, there is no grace, lying on the ground pretending to be dead, if this matter is spread out, it will surely be laughed off.


    Huifei was so angry that she trembled, but she could only pretend not to move. There was a fluke in her heart. The Empress Dowager was angry now. If she suffered a little, she might be relieved of her punishment, so she didn''t move for a moment.


    Bai Lixue found that huifei''s eyelashes were trembling slightly. Although they were extremely subtle, they couldn''t hide it from her. She gave a sly smile. It''s very good. When can you install them?


    She raised one hand of huifei. She didn''t know whether it was because of anger or fear. She could even feel the blood in huifei''s fingers. In xuanyuanluo''s anger, she suddenly gave a sly smile and stabbed huifei''s finger with a needle!


    A scream rang through the palace of CI Ning, and Princess Hui suddenly woke up. She thought that the crown princess would do something, but she didn''t expect that the crown princess was so cruel. Although she was just a thin silver needle, the pain spread all over her body.


    All this happened for a moment. Huifei''s whole body trembled with pain. Even her lips could not stop shaking. Her face was as pale as a ghost. Now her face was better than Mingfei''s.


    She is the master of the palace. She has a high status. She is the only one who punishes and tortures the palace people. She never thought that one day this heartbreaking pain would fall on her.


    Seeing that his mother''s concubine was pale with pain, xuanyuanluo was furious. However, if she wanted to be promoted from concubine to concubine, it would be a qualitative leap. Therefore, it would be a huge blow to be reduced from concubine to concubine.


    When Princess Anning heard the news, she was shocked. It was beyond her expectation. Huifei would take all the blame?


    However, Princess Anning is such a smart person. On second thought, she soon understood that it was no use exposing herself at this point. Moreover, she had no evidence to testify against herself. It gave people the feeling that she was climbing and biting at random. Maybe she would be punished more severely.


    Moreover, Anning Princess understood that this was a favor that huipin sold to her. Bichan said, "what''s your mother going to do?"


    Princess Anning sneers. When huipin comes to this stage, it depends on her nature. If it''s useful, it''s useful. If it''s useless, what about human feelings?


    In the palace, human relationship is the most worthless thing. She stroked the bright red kordan on her fingernails, and a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    Mingfei that bitch, a blessing in disguise, the child is gone, but promoted to a concubine, enough to see that this bitch in the emperor''s heart has a considerable position, later want to deal with, it is much more difficult.


    Bi Chan said: "Niang Niang doesn''t have to worry too much. Even if she is promoted to a concubine position, she is still under Niang Niang. Besides, she has no children, so she can''t afford to suffer!"


    "That''s a good thing to hear!" Princess Anning smiles. Unfortunately, the crown princess is safe this time. Someone should come to her door soon. It seems that she has something in her heart. Immediately, someone from the palace came in and reported to her, "lady, Miss Xue is coming!"


    On the arrival of Xue Lingwei, Anning princess was not surprised at all. She gave a cold smile, "after waiting so long, did she finally ask for the blame?"

 Chapter 1565

    Affectation was as like as two peas in the imagination of Xue Lingwei when he came in. Even though he had no warm greeting, he sat down and asked, "can you think of Ning Fei''s stern manner?"


    Princess Anning''s heart is like a mirror, but on the surface she is smiling, "what did Wei''er say? Although I''m not a man, I''ve always been a man of promise. "


    Xue Lingwei just don''t believe Ning imperial concubine''s lies, the national color Tianxiang''s face is full of angry color, "I took such a big risk, removed that eyesore for Ning imperial concubine, but you promised to help me deal with the prince imperial concubine, the result?"


    The result is that the crown princess is not only safe, but also for helping the Empress Dowager solve the case, won the praise of the palace and the emperor.


    Princess Anning, knowing Xue Lingwei''s grievance, motioned to bichan. Bichan quickly presented Xue Lingwei with a cup of fragrant tea and said with a smile, "Miss Xue, take it easy. This tea is brought by our mother from North Vietnam. It''s better to be calm. She can''t bear to give it up on weekdays."


    Xue Lingwei''s body didn''t move, just sneered, "is it?"


    Seeing this, Princess Anning sighed and said sincerely, "I didn''t violate the covenant to bribe Xie Wenzhong and blame Qixin. I sent people to do all these things, but I didn''t expect Xie Wenzhong, a muddle headed man who has never seen silver in his life, to reveal his secret in such an emergency. Believe me, Wei''er, this is not what I want."


    Xue Lingwei didn''t say anything. Her anger was not fake. She didn''t blame the crown princess. She was reprimanded by her aunt and slapped by her aunt for the first time in her life.


    Up to now, I still feel a dull pain in my cheek, not in my face, but in my heart.


    Xue Lingwei pursed her lips tightly, her eyes were clear, and said: "no matter how many reasons you have, you owe me in this matter!"


    Anning Princess blushed, closed her eyes and said, "you''re right. You hate Baili snow for taking your crown princess''s place. Do you think I don''t hate her?"


    "What do you hate her for?" Xue Lingwei''s eyes flashed.


    The princess of Anning, who has boundless scenery on weekdays, seems to have infinite pain at the moment. Her eyes are red and sincere. "I dare not say this in front of outsiders. You are the only friend I have ever had since I came to Donglan. I don''t want to hide it from you. I believe you know that North Vietnam and Donglan fought for several years, and my father died in one of the wars."


    "When fighting with Jiangxia army?" Xue Lingwei blurted out. There was light in her head, and her face was uncertain.


    Anning Princess wry smile, "can there be others?"


    Seeing Xue Lingwei''s vigilance and disapproval on her face, Princess Anning burst into tears. "Intellectually, I know that I am in charge of my own affairs. I also know that I am the emperor''s woman. Everything should be focused on the emperor. But emotionally, the king of Jiangxia killed my father. Why don''t I hate the princess of Jiangxia who swayed in front of me all day?"


    If it had been before, Xue Lingwei would have believed in Ning Fei, but after she was scolded by her aunt, she was more careful. Her aunt said that Ning Fei was a scheming and unscrupulous person. If she was with her, she would only end up being used up.


    Xue Lingwei stayed for a long time before she said in a dumb voice, "really?"


    Princess Anning knew that Xue Lingwei was wary of herself, so what she said was true this time. She said immediately: "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check."

 Chapter 1566

    Xue Lingwei''s face turned white. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. I only know that the crown princess is more and more beautiful now. I took such a big risk, but I didn''t get anything. How can you make me willing?"


    "You don''t worry, Mingfei that cunt matter, huifei, no, huipin has recognized, this matter is up to now, no one will mention, no one will doubt us." Princess Anning has a plan.


    Xuelingwei face dew doubt, confused way: "huipin why do you want to do this?"


    Anning princess has been ready to say, "it''s a long story. Huipin is caught by the Empress Dowager because of other things. She has to do it. Moreover, she has two princes under her knees. How can she not be given death? It''s just a moment of tolerance. Wei''er, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you in detail, but that it''s not good for you to know more."


    Fortunately, Xue Lingwei did not continue to ask, but insisted that the crown princess is safe now, she really can not swallow this tone.


    See Xue Lingwei angry, Anning princess suddenly mysterious smile, "Wei''er, you don''t have to worry, I owe you, will soon return to you!"


    Xue Lingwei''s eyes don''t take a smile, light way: "eat a cut, grow a wisdom, this time I won''t easily believe you, wait for you to do it again!"


    With that, she left without looking back. Princess Anning continued to fiddle with the bright red Cardan on her fingernails after she left. Bichan said, "does she think Xue Lingwei is trustworthy?"


    Princess Anning smiles, "it doesn''t matter whether she can be trusted or not. The important thing is that her hatred for the princess is not fake."


    £­£­£­


    In the emperor''s palace, the smell of ambergris fragrance was faint and scattered. The emperor half leaned on the head of the Dragon bed and closed his eyes. His face was a little darker than that of a few days ago.


    Wearing a Taoist robe and holding a Bagua mirror, Wang Tianqing spoke with solemn expression. After a long time, he suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the evil spirit is getting more and more black."


    The emperor Huo Ran opened his eyes, murderous gas diffused, "say more clearly."


    "This evil spirit is so popular that it can kill the Dragon descendants and invade the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body. If it is not removed, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "These things have something to do with the evil?" The color of the emperor''s face was no longer visible. After Ming''s concubine had no child, the Empress Dowager tried the case for two days in a row. She was so tired that Feng''s body disobeyed him. He was very worried.


    Wang Tianqing pointed out: "according to Xiaoxian''s observation, this evil has been infiltrated into Donglan dragon vein. If it goes on like this, it may lead to disaster!"


    At this time, although the emperor did not fully trust Wang Tianqing, he believed in this matter. Since the beginning of this year, the country''s misfortune has continued.


    War, disease, chaos, offspring, disaster came one after another. If there was no evil, the emperor would not believe it. Besides, there were always rumors among the people that Donglan seemed to be covered with ominous air.


    The emperor was determined to get rid of the evil and make the government clear, so that he would not be coerced by his ministers as a king.


    Thinking of this, he flashed a dangerous light at the bottom of his eyes. He valued himself as the son of heaven and treated himself with dignity. He was scalded in the hand. It was a shocking thing that he had never heard of. Unfortunately, it all happened to him.


    "How can we find out this evil?" The emperor''s voice was almost squeezed out of his throat. It was chilly.


    Wang Tianqing''s eyes flashed a smile that was not easy to detect. "This evil has a deep foundation, and Xiaoxian''s Taoism is still shallow. It may not be possible to see the real body of the evil. But two days later, it will be the day for the family teacher to preach every month. Xiaoxian can set up an altar and ask the family teacher for advice. Then the evil will show its real body."

 Chapter 1567

    "Well, I''m sure!" The emperor can''t wait to catch the evil spirit, break it into pieces, go to the hell of the 18th floor, and never surpass his life. Only in this way can he release Donglan''s hatred of being stirred up by it. "I will send a decree to qintianjian, and I will cooperate with you. As long as I can defeat the evil spirit, I will build the taishanglaojun temple in the capital as you wish."


    "Xiaoxian, thank you, your majesty!" Wang Tianqing just a faint smile, favor or disgrace is not startled, will get the way of the master''s determination to show incisively and vividly, fell in the eyes of the emperor, his trust increased a bit.


    £­£­£­


    Two days passed quickly. The news that Wang Tianshi was going to set up an altar in the palace to kill demons and Demons had spread all over the palace city. Some people were surprised, some were happy, and the hearts of the people in the palace were floating. All of them were full of curiosity and speculation about this national master from North Vietnam.


    Wang Tianqing chose the location of the altar at zhengtianmen, which built the 9981 heavy jade steps with magnificent momentum and solemn solemnity. From the bottom up, it seems to be close to the sun and the moon and reach the place of heaven.


    As an important ceremony related to the national movement, civil and military officials gathered at zhengtianmen to hold their breath. From time to time, some people could not help but secretly stretch their heads to see the two Zhang high altar, which was sacred and inviolable.


    According to the etiquette system of Donglan, only the concubines above imperial concubines are qualified to attend the ceremony. Therefore, only empress Xue, empress Chun and empress Ning appear.


    The other princes, except for the prince, did not confer the title of imperial concubine, and only Baili Xue was present.


    The prince looked at Wang Tianqing standing on the high sacrificial platform coldly, with an imperceptible smile on his lips.


    The emperor is also here, but he doesn''t want the civil and military officials to see the emperor with a sick face. Therefore, you can see the panoramic view of zhengtianmen from Mingli upstairs, which is not far from zhengtianmen.


    Huang Qi waited on him carefully. He had been reprimanded several times before he knew the emperor''s habits.


    The emperor did not care about him, a pair of deep eyes just fixed to look at the gate of heaven.


    The young and handsome prince stands high spirited on the 81 jade steps and gives directions to the mountains and rivers. He has a majestic imperial spirit, which is awe inspiring.


    The Emperor sees in the eye, the eye ground passes a wave light twinkle of cold idea, if at this moment of he, stand together with the prince, one is in full bloom, one day wanes West Mountain, fear those ministers will produce the mind of great treason.


    For an emperor, it''s not a happy thing to have a prince who is praised by all kinds of officials. Even if he is his own son, the emperor will be scared. Once he has tasted the taste of power, he doesn''t want to put it down. Who can be willing to control the extreme pleasure of killing power in his life?


    Although there was no obvious violation of the emperor''s will after the crown prince was in charge of the country, and the emperor could not pick out any mistakes when he carried out the emperor''s decision. At this time, when he saw the prince Lingyun''s posture, the emperor still held his hands subconsciously, and even Huang Qi around him felt a chill coming from the emperor.


    The sun is warm on the earth. The spring is just right. It''s neither gorgeous nor dazzling. But it''s a bit strange because of the demon catching ceremony Wang Tianshi is going to prepare.


    Bai Lixue looked at Wang Tianqing, who was dressed in eight trigrams, the sun, the moon, the stars and the Taoist robes. He was smiling but not smiling. He said sarcastically, "someone believed me?"


    This kind of thing is nothing new in the past dynasties. No matter how holy the monarch is, he will be confused when it comes to such things.


    Even Qin Shihuang, who is famous in history, has been searching for immortality. He did not hesitate to capture 3000 young boys and girls to find the elixir for him. It turns out that the emperor of all ages is just making a big joke.


    Jokes are gone, but there is an endless stream of latecomers. The emperor''s dream is to live forever, not to mention that today''s God is not a wise emperor.


    Concubine Chun has always been closer to the empress. She has an instinctive antipathy to the young fox spirit, Ning Fei, who charms the emperor by her beauty. She whispers: "madam, can this heavenly master really find out the evil that is troubling the national fortune?"


    Looking at the magnificent altar, Queen Xue''s voice sank and said anxiously, "this year''s new year is not good for the country. Whether it''s the Queen''s palace or the previous dynasty, it''s not peaceful. The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body and the emperor''s dragon body are in trouble one after another. Our Palace also hopes to catch the evil spirits today. From then on, the country and the people will be in peace."


    Although Princess Anning didn''t see the emperor at the scene, she believed that the emperor must be somewhere, quietly checking all this.


    After experiencing the passionate love of ziluo''s youth, Princess Anning hates the emperor''s old body more and more. Although Donglan is still in the hands of the emperor, even if she doesn''t like the emperor any more, she has to pretend that she has deep love for the emperor.


    But the feeling of the body can''t cheat people, the feeling of the heart can''t cheat people even more. She reminds her all the time that she can''t like the emperor who is old and weak.


    However, for today''s drama, she is extremely looking forward to, immediately smile, "the queen said, as long as you can cut off the demons, but also the former palace and the palace are safe and auspicious, the emperor will be happy, the dragon body will recover quickly, the concubines and sisters will be able to settle down."


    Chunfei is the one who talks about the qualifications of the harem. Hearing what Ning Fei said, she immediately pulled her face. "Ning Fei, the harem is orderly. Do you think you are the same as the queen?"


    Princess Anning resisted her disdain and disgust for the old lady Chun Fei and said, "no matter how humble my status is, my concubine is granted by the emperor. Besides, my concubine is not only the emperor''s woman, but also worried about the emperor''s heart


    "You really forget the gold on your face." Chun Fei sneered: "the emperor and the empress have been married for many years. They are very affectionate. Can you compare them?"


    Is Princess Anning a fuel saving lamp? He retorted: "what empress Chun taught me is that today all the princes are here. Why don''t you see your Royal Highness the king of Qin?"


    "She''s out of Beijing on a business trip." Chun Fei raised her eyebrows and said with pride, "yu''er is a good child. Although she is not good at words, she is a sensible child. As a concubine, we have no offspring."


    Anning Princess see Chun feign appearance, immediately sneer out a voice, "yes, but I''m still young, there are opportunities, not urgent!"


    Seeing that she openly mocked that she was too old to have another child, Chun Fei''s face turned blue and white. "I''ve been with you for many years, and I''ve had a baby. I''ll never worry about it."


    Anning princess has always been eloquent, just want to ridicule back, but heard the voice of Queen Xue, "Princess Chun has been in the palace for a long time, calm and virtuous, Princess Ning, you entered the palace for a short time, now four concubines, only you two concubines, you have to ask for more advice from Princess Chun."


    As soon as the voice fell, a proud smile appeared on Chun Fei''s face. Princess Anning was very angry. But because she was the queen, she could only say: "yes, I will obey the will of the queen."


    All of a sudden, three gun salutes were heard and the practice began. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the altar. Wang Tianqing, holding a sky chopping sword, stood on the altar, motionless, like a god Buddha.

 Chapter 1568

    Although all the officials gathered at the gate of heaven, they were silent. Many people were curious and eager to know who the evil was and where it was hiding?


    Although many people have some complaints about the emperor''s fondness for this foreign national teacher, seeing Wang Tianqing standing under the heaven and earth, the gold inlaid Bagua Taoist robe gives people a kind of uncanny high feeling, and they begin to slowly change their minds. The apprentice of taishanglaojun must be a non-human, and he should have a kind of reverence.


    In the eyes of the public, Wang Tianqing''s sleeve shakes and his sword cuts the sky. Three thunders suddenly appear in the cloudless clear sky. It''s like a fisherman''s drum moving from the ground. He really knows what a thunderbolt is.


    All the ministers were stunned. At the same time, they let out a exclamation from the bottom of their hearts. It seems that Wang Tianshi really has the ability to call the wind and the rain, and his original contempt immediately subsided.


    Few people are afraid of the living, but even the most unscrupulous people still have a sense of awe for ghosts and gods. Now they only hope that Wang Tianqing can quickly catch the evil spirits that are stirring up the storm and return the clear wind and clear moon to the East and the peace of the country.


    Even if the distance is far away, Princess Anning can easily feel the admiration and admiration from the ministers, and a smile of pride appears on her delicate lips.


    Since Wang Tianqing came to the imperial court, there have been speeches from officials from time to time. They are not angry that the emperor dotes on foreign teachers. They also suggest that Wang Tianqing is playing tricks and playing tricks, and that he will bring disaster to the country.


    Now that you really see Wang Tianqing''s ability, those pedantic old people who claim to be loyal ministers, should you shut up?


    Anning Princess smile, believe that after today, Wang Tianqing will be able to gain a firm foothold in Donglan, open a bigger situation.


    Baili Snow''s eyes with a funny smile, eyes light to sit around the noble man, ridicule: "really have some ability!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised. "How can ordinary Taoists enter the house? I''d like to see the master''s disciple. What other skills do you have? "


    Seeing the prince and his concubine''s eye on eye, Princess Anning''s eyes flashed a hatred. She didn''t know that she was dying. Now she''s still in love with lang. I didn''t know that. In a moment, you''ll be bleeding on the spot, separated by Yin and Yang.


    Wang Tianqing may feel that this is not enough to show his ability to call the wind and the rain. The Taoist robe is flying at a high speed. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, mixed with dark clouds. The originally sunny sky is gradually covered with dark clouds.


    The flag fluttered and the wind blew so hard that people couldn''t open their eyes. Then, an even more amazing scene appeared. Wang Tianqing flew into the air, and the whole person was floating in the air.


    Seeing that Wang Tianqing was really able to fly in the clouds, those who had doubted him completely melted the last trace of contempt and doubt in their hearts, and exclaimed, "what a god


    The gale is even more violent, and there is a sense of waves crashing on the shore. Thin people almost can''t stand in the gale, so they are busy grabbing around to stabilize the support points of their bodies.


    After a long time, Wang Tianqing finally fell from the air and returned to the high platform. His eyes were like the morning star, and the Purple Dance on the chopping sword was like a rainbow.


    A moment later, Wang Tianqing suddenly roared, deafening, "I''ve come to kill demons and Demons since I''ve been driven by the emperor Laojun. Where can demons make trouble and take my life!"


    With that, he chopped the sky sword and waved it hard at the air, as if he had really killed the evil doers.


    "Blood, blood!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They all looked at the sky chopping sword, which was shining with a faint cold light. Unexpectedly, it oozed red blood, and dropped down the sharp edge of the sword drop by drop.

 Chapter 1569

    All the ministers who were stretching their necks to watch were shocked. In full view of the public, Wang Tianqing''s sky chopping sword oozed blood out of thin air. There was no explanation for this vision except Wang Tianqing''s power.


    "The Supreme Lord has come to light!" Kang Lebo, the Minister of rites, exclaimed excitedly, "the Supreme Lord has come to light!"


    The quiet zhengtianmen gate is full of joy and excitement. I admire this heavenly master so much that I can kill the small demons who make waves, and I''m sure I can catch the bigger demons.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor''s eyes burst out. Today, he must find out the evil spirit and kill it in public, so as to deter those who want to make trouble in Donglan imperial capital.


    Wang Tianqing holding the red blood chopping sword, just like the emissary of taishanglaojun, "shanglingtong!"


    Four Taoist children carried a naked boy up to the high altar. They put the boy in front of Wang Tianqing, then knelt down and said in unison: "master."


    The boy seemed to be asleep. He just sat there with his eyes closed and silent.


    "What is this for?" Someone said strangely, "who is that boy?"


    "Wang Tianshi is an expert in Taoism. That boy is a reincarnated spirit boy. He can open his heavenly eyes. Through his heavenly eyes, he can see the instructions of the Supreme Lord, which is the secret of heaven!" "Once the spirit child senses the secret, it will appear in him," conleber explained


    It seems that the mystery lies in the boy. He can''t help but let out a sigh. He is really an expert.


    No one noticed that Kang Lebo''s eyes exuded a fleeting sinister cold light. On the surface, he tried his best to maintain the dignity of the Minister of rites, but his heart was already anxious.


    Fortunately for the Yang family, huifei, the emperor''s favorite concubine, was born. He was able to hold the position of minister of rites, and naturally had a close relationship with huifei.


    Among the six books of history, only he was named Kang Lebo, and his status was respected and detached. Recently, however, the Yang family suffered many misfortunes.


    First, the grandson King Rui was deprived of his title and confined in the palace. Later, huifei was reduced to a concubine and confined in the palace.


    This series of two huge blows, such as two thunderbolts, severely hit the Yang family''s head, greatly hit the Yang family''s momentum, and these two things have a great relationship with the East Palace''s frame-up.


    Looking at the Crown Princess sitting in a high position, she was gorgeous and magnificent, her white beard trembled slightly, and the muscles of her lips began to twitch.


    To get rid of the princess is not only to get rid of the great help from the East Palace, but also to make the king of Jiangxia and the East Palace turn against each other, which is a great opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    Since the beginning of the year, this bureau has been set up. There have been some unidentified rumors of evil in Beijing. At the beginning, it naturally won''t attract the emperor''s attention. It will also be ignored by nonsense.


    But things have now gone beyond the emperor''s expectations, and even better than Kang Lebo and huifei imagined. Wang Tianqing entered the DPRK, and everything is moving in the ideal direction.


    The crown princess is still smiling, but she doesn''t know that today is the time of her death. Kang Lebo''s eyes burst out with fierce light. This minister of rites, who has always been gentle and pure, is more resolute than those Iron-blooded generals.


    King Luo''s faction was suppressed to this point, and the situation was not optimistic. Kang Lebo knew that if he did not attack strongly, King Luo would gradually lose the qualification to compete with the prince.

 Chapter 1570

    I once met several colleagues who were smiling at him. Recently, I met him with a few friendly greetings, which made me flash. I didn''t return to the previous attitude of hospitality.


    This obvious change is too bad for Kang Lebo, who has been in the court for many years.


    At that time, the two grandsons of the Yang family were about to get married. There was also a rumor that huifei had two princes who had made great contributions to the family, so she was likely to be promoted to the imperial concubine. At that time, the Yang family would be even more powerful.


    But unexpectedly, the situation is in a good time, the thriving Yang family suffered a fatal blow, the crown princess this woman, can''t stay!


    Although the bloodbath passed from the bottom of my heart, on the surface, Kang Lebo was still smiling. I could not see that the recent misfortune in the Yang family had dealt him a great blow.


    Wang Tianqing held the Yellow amulet in his hand. He didn''t need a candle. With a flash of light in his eyes, the Yellow amulet burned up automatically. He turned around the Lingtong three times and yelled, "show your spirit quickly!"


    Under the astonishment of all the people, the silent spirit boy suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression was extremely ferocious and painful. What''s more amazing is that a line of glittering characters appeared on his back, and there were also shocking bloodstains.


    "The devil has appeared!" Kanglebo''s voice was obviously excited. Baili Snow''s death time finally arrived.


    The emperor''s body was slightly shaken. Because he was far away, he could not see the writing behind the spirit boy, but he had already ordered someone to wait at the Zhengtian gate and report it at any time.


    Anning princess''s face is full of charming smile. This time, if Baili snow is dead, it''s Xue Lingwei who is the crown princess.


    And Xue Lingwei has the evidence of murdering Mingfei in her hands, she can firmly control Xue Lingwei, and finally turn the situation around, as if to see the dawn of victory.


    Chunfei''s eyes were not very good, and she couldn''t see what was written behind Lingtong. She was surprised and asked, "what''s written on it?"


    Queen Xue narrowed her eyes and said to Aunt Yao, "go and have a look!"


    Wang Tianqing closed her eyes all the time and cried out in a loud voice: "the master shows his spirit, the way of heaven is restored, and evil spirits appear. They are as urgent as laws and regulations!"


    The minister who was close to him could see clearly, but someone had already read it out loud, "when the fifth day of the evil moon came, Yang''s disobedience to his son and his high position as an important official would bring disaster to the country."


    May is commonly known as the "evil moon". According to the folklore of Donglan, pestilence often occurs in this month, and evil demons show off their evil spirits.


    May 5 is the most unlucky day in May. The child born on this day is also called "may son", that is, disobedient son. Maoshi and Yinshi are the same. It is said that there are fierce beasts around this time, which is a very unlucky time.


    Kang Lebo stood in the front. When the writing on the back of the spirit boy appeared, he was the first to see it. His face turned pale and his brain was full of three words. Impossible, impossible.


    It''s impossible. According to the plan, shouldn''t the words on it be "at the end of March 17, I gave birth to a girl named Bai Li, who charmed the king''s heart and brought disaster to the country and the people"?


    Kang Lebo''s brain suddenly rang out. After so long, today is a happy day to reap the fruits. Unexpectedly, the demon who shows up through the spirit boy is himself?


    Yang? An important Minister? With these two conditions, only the presence of the Minister of rites, even if you do not know his birthday, now also exposed in broad daylight.

 Chapter 1571

    Is Kang Lebo a monster? The colleagues who had been around him were shocked and subconsciously stepped back for fear of having anything to do with evil or being harmed by evil.


    Those courtiers in the Ministry of rites were surprised to have worked with the evil for so long. They were so shocked that they automatically attributed all the bad things that happened to them to the evil around them.


    If Kang Leber was struck by lightning, he didn''t notice that the ministers who took the helm were avoiding him. He was staring at the unexpected poem. It''s impossible. How could such a careful plan be tampered with?


    Princess Anning was stunned. Even a fool, she knew who the evil spirit in the poem was. Huipin''s father was Kang Lebo, the Minister of rites.


    It''s impossible. This elaborate plan is to kill Baili snow in one fell swoop, but why is it kanglebo?


    Xuanyuanluo, of course, also wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to kill bailixue to avenge rui''er and his mother''s concubine. When he sees the poem behind Lingtong''s back, his eyes are shocked, and a stream of blood rushes up to his head, almost uncontrollable.


    The emperor on the upper floor of the Ming ceremony soon knew the real body of the evil, and he was furious. Kang Lebo, a bastard, had been bathing in the emperor''s favor for so long, but he was a big disaster.


    "I didn''t expect that Kang Lebo was possessed by evil?"


    "He has brought so many disasters this year?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s a good thing that the emperor knows the warning, otherwise he doesn''t know when he will be hoodwinked?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill demons and demons, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Kill demons and demons, the country is peaceful and the people are safe!" A voice suddenly called out, and then there was a wave of response. Many people were excited, and the silence of zhengtianmen suddenly became noisy.


    Kang Lebo felt soft all over, and finally woke up later. He found that the one who took the lead in shouting was actually the student he had arranged in advance.


    He nearly fainted, because the student stood back and didn''t notice that things had changed sharply. He just followed the teacher''s instructions and set the time, so he raised his arms and cried out,


    Because Kang Lebo and Luo Wang were sure that the crown prince would try his best to protect Baili Xue, they made enough arrangements in advance, fanned the flames and created momentum, forcing the crown prince to kill Baili Xue for the sake of national prosperity.


    Unexpectedly, when he lifted the stone and hit his own foot, conleber looked at the distant student who was impassioned and eager to rush to him and choke him by the neck.


    Xuanyuanjue looks at this scene coldly, and a murderous smile appears on the corner of his lips. Those who want to make Xueer''s idea will make him regret coming to this world.


    Seeing the growing momentum, he seemed to want to put the evil in the right place. Kang Lebo''s intestines were green with regret. Why did he arrange such a fool at the beginning?


    Wang Tianqing had an imperceptible smile on her face. She slowly opened her eyes, but when her eyes touched the words on the back of the Lingtong, she immediately stood there, her arm trembled, and she almost cut herself with the sky sword.


    Panic, surprise, chilly, in the heart of this God master who has been created, how can he make mistakes with his own words, gold powder and red pigment?


    But the situation in front of him was beyond his control. When he was worried, the prince stood up, and his elegant voice suppressed all the noise. "This palace is for the people of Donglan. Thank you for telling the secret!"

 Chapter 1572

    The sweat on Kang Lebo''s forehead rolled down, and he cried out in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, the old minister has been a good and upright family for generations. He has been favored by the emperor, and his death is hard to be reported. It''s not evil. Someone must have framed the old minister. Please check it out!"


    In the absence of the emperor, the crown prince is the biggest ruler here and now. He must not let his grandfather fall into the hands of the crown prince. Xuanyuan Luo comes out in a hurry. "Kang Lebo has a point. My younger brother thinks that someone must be setting him up."


    In the face of their harmony, xuanyuanjue said slowly: "brother Luo, are you suspecting Wang Tianshi?"


    As we all know, Wang Tianqing''s practice of setting up the altar was approved by his father. At the moment, suspecting Wang Tianshi is suspecting his father. Xuanyuanluo dare not bear the charge.


    But it''s about grandfather''s life. If grandfather is killed as a demon, how can xuanyuanluo face to see his mother''s concubine? He secretly determined to save his grandfather''s life anyway.


    Xuanyuanluo was very anxious. "Kang Lebo is my brother''s grandfather. I can''t understand his grandfather''s behavior any more. He is strict with himself and keeps his duty. He is loyal and devoted to the emperor. Someone must have made trouble and planted the name of evil on my grandfather!"


    Although xuanyuanjue was laughing, there was a chilling sense of killing in his smile. Suddenly, he said, "Wang Tianshi, King Luo is suspecting that you have inherited the warning from the emperor. What''s your opinion?"


    Wang Tianqing was greatly surprised by this, but now that it''s over, can''t you admit that you''ve done something? Now that the spirit boy has appeared, it is just on the way and has to be fired.


    Wang Tianqing''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. He had created such a great momentum just for this poem. At this time, he could only follow the trend.


    Even if you kill the wrong person, for the sake of the overall situation in the future, you can only make the mistake right. He insisted, "master, warn me, and you can''t be wrong if you show up in the eyes of Lingtong."


    Kang Lebo''s eyes glowed with hatred. He wanted to kill the immortal. However, the atmosphere had been strong enough. He had lived most of his life and buried half of the loess. At this time, he finally realized what it was like to suffer for himself.


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said: "for the peace of Donglan country, thank you for cutting demons and demons!"


    All the procedures are designed in advance. After catching the demons, they should be burned alive. The fire has already been set up in zhengtianmen, which is the holy fire ignited by Master Wang himself.


    It is said that such a holy fire can not only burn the body of the evil, but also completely destroy the spirit of the evil. Only when such a fire is burned, the evil can not make a comeback, fall into the abyss of hell, never live beyond life, and never do harm to the world.


    This is the burning flame for Baili Xue. In front of the prince, in front of the civil and military officials, Baili Xue is burned to death in the raging fire. It can not only vent the anger of the Yang family, but also break up with Xuanyuan Jue if Baili Changqing learns that his sister died so tragically in the future.


    The reason why the Yang family chose this way to kill Bai Lixue is that compared with decapitation, strangulation, drowning and poisoning, burning a person alive is the most painful and the most effective way to relieve hatred.


    It is not only enough to relieve Qi, but also she will suffer a lot before she dies.

 Chapter 1573

    Ignoring Kang Lebo''s desperate shaking his head, Wang Tianqing narrowed his eyes and raised his Taoist robe. Holding the Yellow amulet, he cried out: "the eight powers make me natural. Lingbao Fu Ming, nine days of public notice; Qianluo Dana, Donggang taixuan; Kill the demons and bind the evil spirits. Haste is the law. "


    Four Taoist children came forward to catch Kang Lebo, tied him up and threw him into the holy fire. Kang Lebo could feel the blazing fire from a long distance. How could he?


    The taste of burning himself in a blaze of fire made him shudder just to think of it. Kang Lebo retreated desperately, and said solemnly: "I am the official of the imperial court, Kang Lebo personally granted by the emperor, Minister of rites, who dares?"


    As a minister of rites for many years, when he became severe, he was also dignified. The four Taoist boys hesitated and took a look at the direction of the master.


    When Wang Tianqing came into contact with the cold light in the eyes of King Luo, he could only take it as if he had not seen it. If he admitted his mistake, it would not be equivalent to beating his own mouth. How could he gain a foothold in front of emperor Donglan in the future?


    Seeing this, xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "villain, you have been deceiving the emperor and the world for many years with your evil body. Now you are so lucky that you finally show your true body. When you are dying, do you dare to speak wild words? Come on, throw the evil into the fire. "


    Kang Lebo saw the intention of killing in the prince''s eyes and soaked his back with cold sweat. At the moment, he suddenly realized that all this was under the control of the prince. The prince knew everything but did nothing. Everything was carried out according to their original plan.


    However, the real body of evil is not the crown princess, but himself. All the torture he designed for the crown princess is his own.


    At the prince''s command, the Imperial Army immediately stepped forward and came to Kang Lebo with a uniform step.


    The strength of the strong imperial guards is not comparable to that of daotong. Kang Lebo''s eyes flashed with fear and retreated. At the same time, he motioned to King Luo to help him find a way. He must not die in such a way.


    Xuanyuan Luo rushed out immediately and stood in front of Kang Lebo. He said angrily, "Your Highness, Kang Lebo is the Minister of rites. How can you kill him if you want?"


    Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes were sharp and corrected: "King Luo''s words are wrong. He is the incarnation of evil, not Kang Lebo, not even the Minister of rites!"


    Xuanyuanluo feels lonely when his mother''s concubine is away. If her mother''s concubine is here, she will try her best to stop her. But looking at her grandfather''s eyes for help, he has an idea. He shows Princess Anning with her eyes.


    Princess Anning had long expected that the king of Luo would hint to her. She had already avoided her sight. When she spoke for the king of Luo, did she not expose her relationship with the king of Luo?


    She also did this to let King Luo understand that it was imperative at this time that no one could save Kang Lebo. Those who achieved great things must know how to choose.


    At this moment, we must give up kanglebo to have vitality. If we are indecisive and try our best to protect kanglebo, there will be endless troubles in the future, and it will affect their future plans.


    Xuanyuanluo can''t get the response from Anning princess, so she has to grit her teeth and say, "in a word, no way is no way!"


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows were lightly raised, showing a beautiful smile. "The palace can understand that King Luo protects his grandfather''s heart, but it''s just about the national destiny. For the sake of the country''s righteousness, it''s better for King Luo to kill his relatives."


    The soft and hard words of the Crown Princess drive xuanyuanluo to a dead end. If he abandons righteousness for his own sake, how can he be a king of the country in the future? Who is willing to follow a monarch who has only self-interest in his eyes?

 Chapter 1574

    These words were originally prepared to be used to force the prince. Unexpectedly, they were all used on themselves?


    Kang Lebo regretted that he had underestimated the strength of the prince. He couldn''t understand that Wang Tianqing vowed that there would be no mistakes. How did the prince do it?


    However, it is no longer the time to consider these problems, and it is no longer meaningful to consider them. The most urgent task is how to save one''s life. Of course, it is best to keep the position of minister of rites.


    As soon as master Xu died, the first assistant Yue Xian was always worried about the king of Luo. Seeing this, he immediately said in a loud voice: "the crown princess has a point. The prosperity of the country is the foundation of the country. The evil that has brought disaster to the country and the people has already appeared, but his Highness has many obstacles. Do you want to maintain the evil and continue to make trouble?"


    "Remove evil spirits, and the country will prosper!" As soon as Yue Xian''s voice fell, the crowd immediately became angry. Some people took the lead in shouting, and a wave of frenzied waves set off. They were eager to burn evil spirits immediately.


    Kang Lebo saw that the situation was becoming more and more fierce, and the prince would not let him go. He was so worried that he turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Luo for help. He was so inflamed that he said in a hurry: "King Luo, think of something quickly!"


    If he continues to defend his grandfather in full view of the public, he will surely be charged with protecting his short-term interests and neglecting his righteousness. Xuanyuanluo looks at the prince in the shining light, and sees that the prince''s luxurious boa robe has no wind, and the emperor''s spirit is already looming.


    However, there was a flash of light in his mind. If anyone could hold down the queen and the prince at this time, only the father and the emperor could save his grandfather, the leader of the Yang family.


    Facing the approaching Imperial Army, xuanyuanluo said in a high voice: "the crown prince just performs the power of supervising the country. Kang Lebo is a senior official of the second grade in the imperial court. He has his father and emperor, and the crown prince can''t dispose of him at will."


    Obviously, the prince had expected that King Luo would say this for a long time. He said lightly, "King Luo''s words also have some truth. You can rest assured that our palace has sent someone to ask for instructions from our father and the emperor


    Kang Lebo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that if he fell into the hands of the crown prince, he would not be as good as death. But the emperor was different. Huipin had given birth to two princes for the royal family. The emperor might take the credit of the Yang family, exonerate himself from the death penalty, and strive for a chance of survival. As long as he can avoid today''s disaster, who can say the fate of the future?


    The Yang family needs him, and Wang Rui of Luo all needs him. He can''t die. Kang Lebo bites his teeth fiercely. His eyes almost stare and bleed. He shoots at the prince and Princess insidiously. It''s not so easy for him to die.


    Seeing that the prince was so straightforward, xuanyuanluo didn''t hesitate. Instead, he was uneasy. With the skill that if the prince didn''t sing, he would have made a great success, hadn''t he already done something with his father?


    Because the mother''s concubine was imprisoned, she couldn''t pass on the news smoothly, and she couldn''t see Princess Anning every night. The information channel in the palace was not smooth, so King Luo no longer knew everything about his father. He didn''t guess that his father was on the upper floor of the Ming ceremony, looking at all this coldly.


    Princess Anning finally looks at King Luo, her eyes are like bright waves of spring water, and she seems to have infinite amorous feelings.


    Calm eyes let Xuanyuan Luo Huoran understand, at the moment the father is there, his heart suddenly sank, if the father is not there, he can also send people to intercede, embellish, in the reply to do some tricks, did not expect, all these are fully exposed in the father''s eyes, no wonder the prince so confident?

 Chapter 1575

    However, when the emperor learned that Kang Lebo was a demon, he had already moved his heart to kill him. He was even more displeased to see King Luo blocking him.


    He vigorously supported King Luo in order to balance the situation in the court and prevent the crown prince''s family from dominating. However, he did not know whether he was right or wrong, and whether he was serious or not. For the sake of a grandfather, he did not care about the country''s fortune or the country. It was really disappointing.


    Kang Lebo was still lucky, but he didn''t know that the emperor had put all the bad luck on his head. As long as he died, Donglan kingdom would return to its peaceful and prosperous times.


    As long as it is an obstacle to the prosperity of Donglan people and endangering the emperor''s throne, the emperor will not hesitate to eradicate it without any hesitation. This is the emperor. The emperor is merciless.


    Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes are full of a smile. No one knows the emperor''s fear of "Yinghuo Shouxin" better than her.


    The emperor is an emperor, but the emperor is a man, not a God, and he will have his own fear, especially when the shadow of death lingers. As long as he can eradicate this evil spirit, the emperor will do whatever it takes to kill a little kanglebo?


    Perhaps the heart has a soul, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly feel a cold, I do not know where to come from?


    This cold feeling made him wake up suddenly. He must be unable to protect his grandfather today. If he can protect his grandfather, he will lose his father''s trust and trust. Now his situation can''t stand another heavy blow. If he abandons his grandfather, he will be able to achieve himself.


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes suddenly changed. Kang Lebo''s eyes suddenly turned to determination when he saw the king of Luo. He was shocked to know that the king of Luo wanted to abandon himself.


    He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t lived enough and enjoyed enough honor. He still has to wait for his daughter to be a concubine or even a queen. He also has to watch King Luo inherit Datong. What kind of dignity does he have to be the emperor''s grandfather? How could he die? How can I die?


    How can Conrad be willing to be abandoned like this? He lowered his voice and tried his best to clarify the relationship. "Luo Er, I''m your grandfather. If you watch me die, who can follow you? You can even give up your grandfather. Who dares to follow you? If you try to protect me today, those people will surely follow you. Don''t be so stupid as to make friends hurt and enemies quick! "


    It''s all right to impress others, but xuanyuanluo is not a soft hearted man who has no opinion. Let alone today''s situation, he can''t protect Kang Lebo. Even if he can, he will choose his father without hesitation.


    The emperor Jianwen of Ming Dynasty was gentle and elegant. Everyone praised him, but he couldn''t even keep the mountains and rivers. He gave it to his uncle Zhu Di who was determined to kill him.


    For the emperor, benevolence is a fatal defect. For those who commit crimes, burn, kill, plunder and commit all kinds of crimes, it is necessary for an emperor to have the courage to be decisive and to be cruel.


    Xuanyuan Luo immediately dodged to get out of the way. His face was cold for a moment, and he said with awe inspiring righteousness, "you are not my grandfather, you are the evil that brings disaster to the country and the people. As a descendant of Xuanyuan royal family, the prince of the dynasty, I must kill the evil sycophant for the sake of Donglan''s political harmony and peace in the world."


    Now that he has decided to give up his grandfather and get a great reputation, he wants to collect this great achievement by himself instead of giving it to the prince!


    Where is Conrad? Falling into the hands of the prince, to be burned alive, he stretched out his hand desperately to catch King Luo, "you can''t do this to me, I''m your grandfather..."


    Xuanyuanluo kicked his hand open and said angrily, "you are not my grandfather, you are evil..."


    Anning Princess smile, worthy of his favorite man, the key moment, know the pros and cons, know how to give up!

 Chapter 1576

    Kang Lebo did not expect that he would be the object of calculation after a lot of hard calculation. How could he be willing?


    See Xuanyuan Luo you turn over, in the face of the approaching Imperial Army, Kang Lebo seems to have smelled the breath of death.


    After many years of experience, Kang Lebo quickly grasped the weakness of his grandson. He was full of tears and said sincerely, "luo''er, I worked so hard to run the Yang family for so many years and gave my full support to your mother and you. Only when you think about it carefully, if you don''t have me, the Yang family will be finished. If you don''t have the Yang family, how can you compete with the crown prince? He will treat me like this today, and he will treat you like this tomorrow! "


    The situation forced xuanyuanluo to have no way to go back. Now that he had made up his mind, he would not allow any hesitation. Seeing that his grandfather began to take credit by relying on his old age, he immediately sneered: "don''t say that you are so great. For so many years, if it wasn''t for the power of my mother and I in the palace, how could the Yang family be today?"


    Kang Lebo''s face twitched. I didn''t expect that all the ruthlessness that he had worked so hard to teach King Luo to be king for so many years was used on him. I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad?


    The imperial army has stepped forward and is about to catch Kang Lebo, but no one can imagine that Kang Lebo, who is so old, broke away from the control of the Imperial Army and rushed out, but he didn''t want to run too fast and suddenly fell down.


    His official hat fell all the way, his crown fell off, his gray hair fell down, and he was very embarrassed, but he said in a hoarse voice: "I want to see the emperor, I want to see the Emperor..."


    Prince Jun''s face sank, and he said in a fierce voice, "how dare you shout at the gate of heaven, and don''t you go down to execution?"


    Seeing Kang Lebo''s lunatic appearance, the only doubt left by those who had doubts was gone. It was clear that he was possessed by evil.


    At this time, Qu Shangshu judged the situation, knelt down suddenly and added fuel to the flames, saying: "I sincerely ask the crown prince''s Royal Highness to make an order quickly, so as to put the evil spirits to death, so as to prevent them from troubling the government and harming the world again!"


    "Qu..." Kang Lebo was so angry that he trembled all over. Then he made half a sound, and he was caught by the imperial guards. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Qu Shangshu''s daughter is going to be princess Luo. She is very respectful to her grandfather. She is always smiling and flattering. Unexpectedly, he is the first one to fall into the well today. It''s really a good friend!


    Kang Lebo struggled, "I want to see the Emperor..."


    The man who has lived most of his life knows his fear when he is dying. He doesn''t want to die at all. He must see the emperor and report all the plans behind it to the emperor truthfully. At the moment, he doesn''t ask for anything but the emperor to save his life.


    Seeing Kang Lebo''s eyes twinkling, Xuanyuan Luo knew what he was thinking. He was so cruel that he said angrily to several imperial guards, "are they all dead? The demons roar at the palace and disturb the saint. The emperor blames him. You can''t live without blocking his mouth! "


    "Xuanyuanluo!" What Kang Lebo didn''t expect was that the one who wanted him to die most was the grandson he had been supporting. His lips were bleeding and his eyes were staring.


    At this moment, Kang Lebo threw all his bitterness and hatred to King Luo. For his great cause, King Luo did not hesitate to give up his grandfather who had worked hard for him?


    Kang Lebo''s mouth was blocked at last. His eyes were about to crack, and he wanted to tear the king of Luo himself. Now he realized that the glory and wealth, the fame and wealth, were not as important as living!

 Chapter 1577

    The prince was in a high position, looking at all this coldly, with a cold-blooded smile on his lips. Since King Luo had already begun to kill him, Kang Lebo had no life to speak of. All he had to do was watch them bite the dog.


    The imperial army finally tied Kang Lebo into zongzi and dragged him to the flame.


    The scorching flame was so hot that people were about to melt. Conrad tried his best to retreat, but how could he not get rid of the shackles of the imperial guards?


    Death was just around the corner. He struggled to death. At last, he spat out the rags in his mouth and cried out, "Your Majesty, I have something to say!"


    Princess Anning and xuanyuanluo''s face changed at the same time. This old man, who has lived so long and enjoyed a lifetime of happiness, is still unwilling to die?


    Really old but not dead, as a thief, xuanyuanluo quickly step forward, is about to start in person, suddenly heard a shrill voice, "imperial edict to!"


    This voice is just like the sound of nature to Kang Leber, who has already stepped into the gate of death. It is his only life-saving straw. He exclaimed excitedly: "Your Majesty is holy."


    But facts have proved that the emperor has already lost patience with this evil spirit who refused to die. He specially ordered Mr. Huang to come to deliver a decree. The evil spirit caused troubles to the government, disturbed the border, and disturbed the people''s hearts. For the peace of the people, I ordered him to be executed immediately, so as to comfort the people in the world.


    When the imperial edict of Duke Huang was read out, Kang Lebo was as numb as a dead man. His lips kept moving back and forth, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Xuanyuanluo secretly congratulated himself that it was very dangerous today. Fortunately, he made a quick decision and didn''t violate his father''s sacred heart. Otherwise, his father would be angry and probably punished with himself.


    But in a moment, xuanyuanluo now looked at his grandfather with disgust and disgust on his face. He laughed so frightfully that he said, "the devil will die!"


    In order to prevent Kang Lebo from saying anything harmful again, Xuanyuan Luo slapped him black and blue, and his mouth was full of blood.


    When Kang Lebo saw his grandson standing in front of him, he had become his own life-threatening ghost. In order to prevent him from telling Wang Tianqing''s secret, his eyes radiated a ray of despair, but he suddenly burst out laughing madly.


    "It''s really evil Seeing that Kang Lebo was going to be burned, he burst into laughter. There was no other explanation except that he was not a human being.


    All the ministers suddenly realized that they had been cheated by a demon for so long.


    The Imperial Army threw the laughing conleber into the burning fire, and soon there was a scream. The sound of the fire burning hair was creepy.


    A struggling fireball tried to escape from the fire, but was pushed back by the Taoist boy who was guarding the holy fire with a stick.


    The smell of scorching smell is sent out in the fire soon, and the terrible cry can make people have nightmares for several days.


    Chun Fei seemed to be frightened. She patted her chest and turned pale. "It''s the first time for me to see such a tragic scene."


    Queen Xue just threw out a light sentence, "you can''t live by your own sin!"


    Princess Anning looked coldly at Kang Lebo being engulfed by the fire, and raised a sneer on her lips. "What the queen said is that only by burning demons can the world be peaceful!"


    Some people cover their ears, but it''s not appropriate to see that the left and right sides are all impassioned and elated. What''s more, the Emperor himself orders to be executed. If he covers his ears, he is disrespectful to the emperor. Who wants to bear such a charge?

 Chapter 1578

    The emperor looked at the flame in the distance and heard the scream of Kang Lebo. It was like a very beautiful song. There was a rare smile on his face. In addition to evil, his illness was almost cured, right?


    After a long time, the scream in the fire finally stopped, and the gate of heaven was quiet again. Wang Tianqing waved his Taoist robe and cried out, "the evil has been removed, the sky is clear, the earth is clear, and the sun, the moon, and the heaven and earth are in their places!"


    It''s amazing to say that after Kang Lebo was burned, there was a rainstorm in the sky. The fire was put out, and a scorched body was exposed. Because it was the emperor''s order to kill him, no one dared to cover his eyes.


    Wang Tianqing holds the sky chopping sword. In the storm, his voice is deafening and covers the thunder and lightning. "The rain and dew from the sky wash away the evil spirit. The evil spirit has fallen into hell and is sealed forever!"


    After the ceremony of burning demons and ghosts, the sun shines on the earth again through the thin clouds after the thunder. The broad white tiles reflect silver light, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    After seeing the burning of the evil spirits, if the sky was really clear, all the ministers were convinced. They bowed down and knelt down, shouting: "long live the emperor, long live the prince, long live the prince, long live the prince!"


    The roar of cheers soared into the sky. The bodyguard carried Kang Lebo''s charred body and went out from Zhengtian gate. Everyone looked disgusted.


    Kang Lebo never dreamed that his daughter was the emperor''s favorite concubine. He spent his whole life in the imperial court, but in the end, he was not only executed by burning himself to death, but also spurned by others after his death. He was really doomed, and he could not die in peace.


    Unfortunately, he was burned beyond recognition, and no one could see the ferocious appearance of his death.


    There was a ritual, a fire, a rainstorm, and then it was sunny and windy, and everything was invisible. It seemed that nothing had happened on the gate of heaven, but the appalling fire remained in people''s hearts for a long time, and it was frightening to think of it.


    Xuanyuanluo clenched his fists and said: "grandfather, go with peace of mind. I have to give up you today. This blood debt will be paid in the future. You will never die in vain!"


    £­£­£­


    Huibin is waiting for the good news, but unexpectedly, she is waiting for the terrible news. She grabs Yushu''s hand and says: "what did you say?"


    Yushu''s hand was hurt by her fingernails, but she didn''t dare to shout. She said in a hurry: "I just got the news that Lord Kangle has been executed in zhengtianmen!"


    Huipin''s brain suddenly rang, her eyes turned, and the whole person fell back, which made the palace people scream, "Niang, Niang..."


    Who knows, Huibin didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly pushed away the palace man who helped her, and her eyes opened angrily, "why?"


    Yu Shu had never seen such a terrible lady before. She was so surprised that her face turned white. "Master Wang said that Lord Kangle is a demon!"


    "Nonsense Huibin roared, "my father is not evil, the Crown Princess of the East Palace is evil!"


    Frightened, Yushu quickly said, "lady, you can''t say that. Be careful, the walls have ears!"


    His father died without any sign. Huibin was so sad that she laughed angrily. "I''m at this point. What else do I fear that walls have ears?"


    The palace people all kneel down, the atmosphere dare not go out, Yushu eyes red, "maidservant know Niang Niang heart sad, but Kangle Sir has ascended the bliss, please Niang mourn and change!"

 Chapter 1579

    Huibin was in great grief. She didn''t hear what Yushu was saying at all. She just said one word at a time: "what''s the capital punishment?"


    Although she already knew that her father and luo''er wanted to use Wang Tianqing to get rid of Bai Lixue, because she was forbidden, she did not participate in the whole process of implementation and did not understand every link.


    Yu Shu knew the great blow to the empress. She bit her teeth and spit out two words with great difficulty: "fire penalty!"


    Huibin shuddered all over her body and said in a trembling voice, "burned alive?"


    Yu Shu didn''t dare to look directly at her mother''s eyes and nodded, "please forgive me..."


    "Shut up Huibin slapped Yushu''s face with a ferocious expression. "My father was killed by a traitor and burned alive. How dare you call my palace to mourn?"


    Yu Shu did not dare to argue, but only dared to bow her head and beg for mercy, "I know my mistake, I know my mistake..."


    This thunderbolt made Huibin fall into the edge of collapse, and his lips and teeth were chilly, "where''s King Luo?"


    Yu Shu did not dare to lift her head. "Before, her royal highness had been pleading for Lord Kangle, but later, the situation forced her highness to do nothing."


    "I can''t help it!" Huibin burst into a rage, "in broad daylight, heaven and earth, is it up to the prince to cover the sky? In the public fire, two officers of the court were killed. Xue night Zhao and her son thought that the world was the one who has the final say.


    Xue Wanzhao is the maiden name of Queen Xue. Few people know it. In the palace, no one dares to call the maiden name directly. Huipin is so angry this time that even the honorific title of the queen is not honorific. She calls her name directly.


    Jade Shu dare not top angry empress, lie on the ground silent, just wait for empress to recover from rage.


    Huipin suddenly remembered, "King Luo can''t just let Xue Wanzhao and the prince do mischief. Did he move out of the emperor?"


    Yushu''s three souls went to the seven spirits and trembled all over. "It''s not the king of Luo, it''s the prince. The prince sent someone to ask the emperor to execute the sentence."


    Huipin''s body softened, and her whole body fell to the ground. She couldn''t imagine how painful it was when her father was burned alive. Her eyes almost bled, "why? Why did evil become a father, not a hundred Li Xue? "


    "I don''t know!" Yu Shu''s face was pale. "When the spirit boy brought by Wang Tianshi showed up, he pointed out that the evil was the Lord Kangle!"


    Huipin had been in the deep palace for many years, and naturally understood that someone had done something about it. Who else could do such a big move except Xue wan to take care of her mother and son?


    Pitying her old father, she was killed by the mother and son''s poisonous plan. Huibin gnashed her teeth and said, "Xue Wanzhao, xuanyuanjue, bailixue, I, Yang Miaofu, have nothing to do with you in this life. How did you kill my father? I want you to repay me a hundred times!"


    At this time, huipin had no blood color on her face, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit. Her face was hideous and twisted, just like a ghost from hell, which was creepy.


    "Where is my father''s body now?" Huibin''s words were almost squeezed out of her throat. Every time she said a word, her heart was torn to blood.


    "They say that Lord Kangle is an ominous evil. He is not allowed to collect his corpse. He has been thrown into a mass grave outside the city. He has been exposed to the wind and the sun. He will never live beyond his life!" Yu Shu hard to say this sentence, suddenly see Huibin body back a slant, this time really fainted, cataloging music palace is a people back horse over the ground scream.

 Chapter 1580

    The next day, Huibin, dressed in white filial piety, burned paper money in the empty courtyard of the palace to pay homage to her father. Her father died miserably, and her tears had dried up.


    It''s not allowed to burn paper money in the palace, and Kang Lebo is an ominous evil, and even more not allowed. But at the moment, huifei throws paper money into the fire without expression.


    When she woke up, she sent someone to ask the emperor for permission. Her daughter gave her father a ride, but she didn''t even see the emperor.


    Huipin was desperate, but in just one year, she became huipin from the head of the emperor''s four imperial concubines and was forbidden to walk in the palace.


    On this day, the poor treatment only happened in one year. At this time of last year, Princess Jiangxia just entered the capital.


    Huipin swore in his heart, "father, my daughter is unfilial. I can''t protect you and bury your old man''s remains. But please rest assured that one day, my daughter will wipe out those who hurt you one by one and pay homage to your old man''s spirit in heaven!"


    There was a gust of wind on the ground, and the paper money was flying in the air. Huibin looked up at the sky. What a beautiful sky. I remember that at this time in the past, spring was just right, and the wind was warm. She accompanied the emperor to walk in the imperial garden, and the beautiful scenery was like entering the fairy palace.


    Yu Shu Yu, kneeling on both sides, silently for a long time, saw the goddess''s heartbreak, and Yu Xian bravely encouraged him: "the empress, now the emperor is in a temper, and now what is natural is not heard. Until the emperor''s anger is gone, the emperor''s affection for the goddess for many years will be a turning point. Now there are Eyeliner everywhere in the palace, or do not burn paper money to avoid being seized by the Changchun palace."


    Huibin coldly looked at Yuxian, "they even dare to frame their father, what else dare not do? If there was any evidence to deal with me, I would have done it. As a daughter, I can''t give my father a ride, and I can''t even burn paper money? "


    "Yes Yu Xian lowered her head and sighed. The situation of the empress could not withstand any twists and turns. She was happily preparing for the wedding of the two princes before.


    But in just one month, it''s like a separated life. Now the ninth Prince is banned, the empress is banned, and the Lord Kangle is sentenced to death. How can there be any wedding celebration?


    When the prince got married last year, how prosperous was it? The whole country is celebrating, every household is decorated with lights, Shili Gallery, Shili red makeup and thousands of people.


    In contrast, this year''s wedding of King Luo and the ninth prince will be followed by rain, snow, wind and frost.


    Chunfei just took the medicine according to the order. How could she really care? Moreover, with her wise and self protective nature, she does not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. At this time, the prince''s marriage will only be hasty.


    Yu Shu said in a low voice: "madam, you have your royal highness King Luo and the ninth prince. The two princes are going to get married soon. For them, you have to cheer up!"


    Yes! Huibin pinched the paper money in her hand, as if it was a mortal enemy. "Our palace has not lost yet. We must pay for this revenge!"


    "How dare you burn paper money in the palace, madam huipin At the door, there was a light and pleasant voice with infinite irony.


    Hearing this voice, Huibin suddenly became angry and suddenly changed color. Looking at the beautiful shadow coming from the door, she said: "do you dare to come?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "why don''t you dare to come? My surrogate mother will see you later! "

 Chapter 1581

    Huibin remembered that her father had died a terrible death, and the culprit was still here. She hated the pain to the bone. "Why didn''t Xue Wanzhao come by himself?"


    Seeing that huipin mentioned her mother''s name irreverently, bailixue knew that she was angry and confused. No matter how vicious people were, they all had their own weaknesses. After Kang Lebo was removed, huipin''s wife was almost crazy. She immediately turned cold. "What kind of noble identity is the mother? You''re just a low-ranking concubine with a sin on your body. Why should your mother condescend? "


    Aunt Yao said with a straight face, "lady huipin, how dare you call the name of the queen directly. With this, the queen can punish you for your disrespect!"


    Huibin looked directly at Aunt Yao and sneered, "when did the servants of Changchun palace climb to the head of this palace?"


    "Palm mouth!" Bai Lixue''s voice startled Huibin, and she couldn''t believe it. "How dare you hit me?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at the scraps of paper money on the ground. "Burning paper money in the palace is a crime, but it''s disrespectful to the queen. You''re guilty of two crimes. Because the emperor''s kindness spared your life, but you''re still so restless. Our palace came at the order of our mother. Why can''t you palm your lips?"


    When Aunt Yao saw that huipin called the name of the queen, she couldn''t help but immediately picked up her hand and slapped her on her mouth. A bright red blood mark immediately appeared on her delicate skin.


    Huipin had been in the palace for such a long time, but she had never been beaten. The pain and shame of hitting the board on her mouth were like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart.


    "Mother!" Yushuyuxian, one protecting huipin, the other kneeling in front of bailixue, pleaded in a sad voice: "huipin''s mother is just suffering from the loss of her father. She is too sad to be impulsive. She does not mean to be disrespectful to the queen. She asks the crown princess to spare her this time!"


    Niang Niang has always been an indomitable figure. This time, it was because the death of Lord Kangle was so sudden and tragic that she lost her calm and sense. It was the first time that Yu Shuyu Xian saw such a runaway Niang.


    Bai Lixue looked down at huifei''s venomous eyes and said with a smile: "I want to spare her, but the problem is, your mother doesn''t think she''s wrong!"


    The pain in her mouth made huipin wake up. The pain of her father''s death made her city disappear. She gritted her teeth, but she had not lost. At this time, fighting with Xue Wanzhao is tantamount to seeking death.


    Since Bai Lixue came to take the place of Xue Wanzhao, he had to bow his head under the eaves. Huipin said word by word: "I know my mistake."


    Bai Lixue showed a satisfied smile on her face and said, "aunt Yao, you have to forgive others. Since huipin knows that she is wrong, give her a chance."


    "Yes


    When her father died, Huibin didn''t want to put on makeup. In addition, she was beaten by Aunt Yao. She couldn''t see the original color of her face for a long time. It was totally different from the graceful beauty Bai Lixue saw for the first time.


    Bai Lixue ignored huipin''s hatred, and said slowly, "you all step back. I want to talk to huipin!"


    Yuxian was worried that the empress could not restrain herself, so she made a muddle headed move again and sent the handle to the princess. But Yushu hinted that the empress was not an ordinary person. She absolutely understood the consequences of the egg hitting the stone at this time, and would not make any more impulsive moves. Besides, since the princess refused to pursue other people, she did not mean to pursue the matter, so she retired at ease.

 Chapter 1582

    After the others retreated, Huibin glared at Bai Lixue, "are you here to demonstrate or come to see my joke?"


    "What if I say all of them!" Bai Lixue said with disapproval. She glimpsed huipin''s gnashing face and said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to see the high spirited huifei lady I once saw. In fact, you know very well that it''s just a defeat for the king. It''s just self inflicted. Why blame heaven and others?"


    Huibin''s eyes were like knives, and she almost roared, "yes, even if I''m defeated, why don''t you come at me and aim at my father?"


    Bai Lixue stares at her coldly, "do you think I don''t want to?"


    "Why?" Huipin''s eyes were as cold as snow. She never thought that one day, she would be forced into such a situation by this young woman who almost became her daughter-in-law.


    Bai Lixue looks indifferent, but what she says makes people shudder. "If I deal with a person, I won''t let him have any chance to survive, but you have two princes."


    Huipin can mix to today''s position, naturally sharp, Huoran understand, luo''er and rui''er are about to get married, they are the prince after all, on the eve of the wedding, kill mother''s wife ominously.


    If the evil spirit is her own, Xue Wanzhao''s mother and son may not be sure, so that the emperor will not hesitate to order people to burn herself in the fire. But if it is her father, it is not the same. The emperor has no scruples. She will die without any doubt and has no life.


    Looking at Bai Lixue''s face as beautiful as a goddess''s coming down to earth, there was endless anger burning in Huibin''s eyes. She said with a sneer, "so we should thank you for your high hand?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned slightly and met Huibin with the same look, "indeed, Huibin''s mother, the enmity between you and me is far from over!"


    Hearing the killing intention in Bai Lixue''s words, Huibin''s lips moved, but because of the pain in the corner of her mouth, she didn''t make a sound. Her eyes were filled with the color of evil, and she wanted to swallow Bai Lixue alive.


    Bai Lixue turned around, glanced at the brazier on the ground and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about your father''s death, and no one will collect his body!"


    Huibin''s eyes were cold, "what do you mean?"


    "The body of the evil spirit was burned, and it had become coke. It was thrown in the mass grave. Anyway, it was beyond recognition. Who knows if it was the evil spirit?" Bai Lixue left the meaningful words and walked away.


    Huibin watched the enemy who killed her father go away. She hated him for eating flesh and skin. She only hated that she could not kill him.


    Yu Xian came in quietly. "Madam, the princess has a point. It''s better to find someone to burn the body of Lord Kangle and find a place to bury it."


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by Huibin, "muddleheaded bastard, don''t you use your head?"


    Yuxian was beaten in pain, but she understood that the princess''s words were to induce her mother to do so.


    And that place must have arranged the manpower, once the charge of mourning evil spread to the emperor''s ears, the empress offended Tianyan, and didn''t know what punishment she would be punished? Busy way: "I am stupid, I know my mistake!"


    Aunt Yao''s hands are very heavy. Huibin''s face is swollen, and her lower lip is white. Baili Xue''s heart is so vicious. If she really sends someone to do this, she will fall into her trap. She can only watch her father expose his body in the wilderness, and she can''t do anything. Her heart is as painful as a knife.

 Chapter 1583

    Huifei always cherished her appearance. Before she changed, she couldn''t stand this swollen face. But now, no matter how hard it was, she had to bear it.


    In the past, if Xue Wanzhao''s people dared to beat her, she would cry in front of the emperor and let the emperor punish Xue Wanzhao severely. But at this time, the emperor''s anger against the Yang family is not abated, and the timing is not right. No matter how unwilling or painful she is, she can only endure, "I want to write a letter to King Luo''s house, and you must hand it to King Luo!"


    She would like to tell King Luo never to steal the body of his grandfather, so as not to fall into the trap of bailixue''s treacherous scheme.


    "Yes Yushu is very busy. The empress is not very human. The harem road is so hard. She will never be so depressed. There will be a chance to make a comeback.


    £­£­£­


    The emperor''s palace.


    Queen Xue was waiting on the emperor to drink medicine, with a graceful smile on her face. "In addition to demons, your majesty looks much better."


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Since Kang Lebo was burned to death, the emperor''s face is not as dark as before, but his anger is still lingering. "I''ve finally got rid of this evil that has brought disaster to the country and people. I''ve been cheated by him for so many years!"


    "Evil is cunning and changeable. Your majesty can''t see everything in detail one by one!" Empress Xue Wenyan comforted, "I''m looking forward to your recovery as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, the emperor has a hidden worry in his heart. Although his illness is getting better, he often feels dizzy and weak. He doesn''t feel sick. The more anxious he is, the better he won''t come.


    While talking, Wang Tianqing came. Since the demon catching drama was staged in zhengtianmen, he has established himself in Donglan. He is able to call the wind and the rain, and has won praise from the immortals.


    Queen Xue asked, "Heavenly Master, how can your majesty recover faster?"


    Wang Tianqing was not in a hurry and said, "the empress is out of her reach. Xiaoxian is here for this."


    The emperor looked shocked, "what''s the best way?"


    "Your Majesty has worked hard for many years in the national administration, and wasted so much that the dragon''s body is greatly damaged, and it is difficult to recover in a short time. Xiaoxian has been practicing Taoism for many years under the guidance of the master, and has obtained the formula of Furong pill. If your Majesty takes Furong pill, it will certainly recover the dragon''s body, and the spirit of the dragon and horse is even better than before!" Wang Tianqing has a plan.


    "What is Furong Dan?" Queen Xue has an instinctive vigilance to Wang Tianqing.


    As soon as the emperor raised his eyebrows, he seemed very interested and motioned to Wang Tianqing to go on.


    Wang Tianqing swept away the dust and said, "Furong pill is made by the master himself. It''s specially for the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Last night, Xiaoxian got a dream from the master. It turns out that your majesty is a nine sky flying dragon coming down to earth. It''s very popular with the Jade Emperor. He specially orders Xiaoxian to make Furong pill for your majesty!"


    Nine days flying dragon to earth? No emperor would not be happy to hear this. The emperor''s face was a little bit Ji, and his voice was full of joy


    On Wang Tianqing''s red face, there was a faint smile of detachment from the outside world. "People who practice Taoism never lie, otherwise they will be put into the master''s Alchemy furnace as fuel!"


    Only the Jade Emperor and the queen mother can enjoy the lotus pill. The emperor said that it''s impossible to be unmoved. After a little thought, "I''m sure, you can start refining the lotus pill immediately."


    Queen Xue''s eyes dropped and said nothing. The emperor''s trust in Wang Tianqing was beyond her expectation. However, when she thought of the last time she took Guyuan pill, the emperor seemed to have no doubt on the surface. In private, she sent the imperial doctor to check it. It must be that the Emperor had his own plan in mind.

 Chapter 1584

    Wang Tianqing said, "please recruit 100 boys and girls among the people to help Xiaoxian make Furong pill."


    Queen Xue''s eyebrows jumped, "what do you want a boy or girl to do?"


    "Don''t worry, empress!" Wang Tianqing said with a smile, "only the boy and girl have the most true and pure vitality. Xiaoxian just takes the vitality to nourish yin and Yang, and is safe for her life!"


    "I''m sure!" It seems that the Emperor didn''t think much about it, so he readily agreed that it was a kind of honor for the people to sacrifice for the emperor.


    For the sake of his dragon body, not to mention the vitality of a hundred boys and girls, even if it takes their lives, why hesitate?


    Queen Xue''s eyes flashed and she wanted to say something. However, she caught a glimpse of the strange light in the emperor''s eyes and finally swallowed it. As soon as the words changed, she said, "it''s the third day of April. It''s the wedding day of King Luo and the ninth prince. I''d like to ask your majesty to make it clear that there''s something hard for me to decide."


    The emperor frowned, "isn''t this a matter for Chun Fei to take care of?"


    "Concubine Chun has always been steady and proper in her work, but now there is a war in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know..."


    The emperor understood, narrowed his eyes, "the front line fighting, Treasury tension, can save some to save some."


    "I understand Queen Xue bowed her head and a faint smile appeared on her gorgeous lips.


    £­£­£­


    The third day of April will soon arrive. It is reasonable to say that the two princes will get married at the same time. The scene should be unprecedented and lively, at least not less than last year''s grand wedding.


    But the fact is that the wedding scene is a bit cold and quiet, with a strange look. The reason is that the shadow of Kang Lebo still lingers on people''s heads. Many people are afraid of getting involved with the Yang family, and they are also insincere congratulations to King Luo, not to mention the ninth Prince who is claustrophobic in the mansion.


    Because of xuanyuanrui''s big marriage, the emperor specially allowed him to go out of the palace to meet Lin Guofu. However, the prince, who was deprived of the title of Prince, seemed to bow his head everywhere. Even if it was a big marriage, he couldn''t be happy. He had to smile as hard as he could.


    The palace official who was in charge of the official errand was also listless. It was totally different from that when the prince got married, he was in high spirits and full of spirit. Some people even whispered in private that this was not the prince''s wedding, but a funeral?


    No matter how noisy the joy is, there is always a cloud over the top of my head, and the emperor has a purpose. Jiangxia soldiers are fighting for the country in the front line, and the prince is getting married. Set an example. Don''t be extravagant and waste everything.


    On that day, the state of Lin''s mansion was in chaos. She was not happy at all. Lin Ziting was in a temper. She had been making trouble in the mansion for so many days, and she refused to marry into Rui''s mansion. Once she got married, she became a bird in a cage. It was better for her to be at ease now. Why did she have to ask for trouble?


    Seeing that several servant girls can''t help Lin Ziting put on her wedding dress, Zhong is in a hurry. Ting''er is carefully cultivated by her. She used to take the crown princess as her goal, and she will be as good as Queen Xue in the future. Her mother naturally follows the scenery, but she never thought that ting''er would be like this once she got married?


    Don''t mention the princess, even the princess has no chance. At this time, the Rui palace is not the former Rui palace. How can she be reconciled?


    She doesn''t want ting''er to marry into Prince Rui''s house, but how can she change the Royal affairs? The imperial edict has been issued. Even if the master is the Minister of the Ministry of officials, he has no courage to offend Tianyan.

 Chapter 1585

    At this point, the sedan chair of Prince Rui''s house is on the way. It''s imminent. Zhong has to be patient and coax: "ting''er, you listen to my mother''s words, life has ups and downs. The ninth Prince is just in a bad luck for a while. Soon he will come back and cheer up. You will still be princess Rui in the wind and scenery at that time!"


    "You''re lying!" Lin Ziting screamed: "don''t think I don''t know. Princess Hui has been stripped of her title and reduced to a concubine. She has been locked up by the emperor, and Kang Lebo is possessed by evil spirits. She has also been executed!"


    Zhong Shi''s face is snow white, these news, she is to hide from Ting Er, but don''t know why, by Ting Er all know, surprised way: "how do you know?"


    Lin Ziting did not expect that her closest mother would deceive herself in such a big thing and push herself into the fire pit in such a hurry. She sneered: "how do I know? Is it important? What matters is whether I''m telling the truth? "


    "Did the princess tell you that?" Zhong''s eyelids jump. It must be her. She''s the only one who''s looking forward to the troubles of the Lin family.


    Lin Ziting did not answer the rhetorical question, pointed: "you just answer me, is it true?"


    Seeing that ting''er was so excited, Zhong decided that it was the crown princess who did it, and hated her to the bone, "ting''er, how can you say exactly about the royal family? Isn''t it normal to rise and fall? As long as you have enough patience, the ninth prince will not treat you badly in the future. "


    Seeing that her mother was so cold-blooded, she only thought about the government of the state of Lin in her eyes, regardless of her own daughter''s lifelong happiness. Lin Ziting was deeply disappointed. "When are you going to cheat me? The ninth Prince is finished. How can he make a comeback? "


    Zhong Shi is anxious and angry, a cover Lin Zi Ting''s mouth, "small ancestor, if this word spreads, but want to kill head!"


    Lin Ziting sharp roar, "let me marry into a cage, it is better to die, what am I afraid of now?"


    Zhou mammy also in the side anxious red eye, "madam, this nine Prince''s sedan chair is about to arrive, how should do?"


    Zhong is also anxious. Although she knows that ting''er is wronged, what can she do for the sake of Lin''s government? Can''t the government of the state of Lin bear the charge of resisting the decree?


    The master has already said that no matter what, he will let ting''er marry into Rui''s palace. Zhong almost kneels down to beg Lin Ziting, "ting''er, listen to my mother, my mother will never harm you. The ninth prince, after all, is the prince, the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix, which is better than those sons of ordinary families!"


    "Dragon son, Phoenix grandson?" Lin Ziting sneered: "if I want to marry a grandson without title, freedom and future, I would rather die?"


    Without waiting for her mother to speak, Lin Ziting coldly glanced at the gorgeous red wedding dress and said, "needless to say, in your eyes, a daughter''s lifelong happiness is more important than her mother''s status. In order to cater to her father, you have to sacrifice me to please her father?"


    Zhong is so angry that he will hit her as soon as he raises his hand. However, when he comes into contact with ting''er''s indignant eyes, he is unable to fall down. If something happens to ting''er today, how can she deal with it?


    "After all, the government of the state of Lin is the family of ministers. If you don''t marry, your father, mother, and your brother and sister will all be charged with resisting the edict, and the whole family will be executed!" Zhong begged!

 Chapter 1586

    Lin Ziting, who has been loved by thousands of people since childhood, only has herself in her eyes and doesn''t need others. At the moment, she can''t understand why this time, her mother knows it''s a fire pit and forces her to jump down. Is this still the mother who loves her? Why is it so strange?


    At this time, the housekeeper reported: "madam, the sedan chair of the ninth Prince''s mansion is just two blocks away!"


    On hearing this, Zhong was more and more worried. He took out his mother''s manner and said angrily, "what are you doing? Why don''t you help the second lady dress up? "


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhou finally decided to come, she said in a hurry: "hurry up, change the wedding dress first!"


    The next scene, no one thought, Lin Ziting see mother this time also don''t help her, suddenly rushed over, suddenly grabbed a new scissors in the basket, against his neck.


    Zhong took a cold breath and was shocked. "Ting''er, what are you doing? Put it down quickly!"


    The second young lady was so determined that everyone in the room was scared. Mother Zhou panicked and begged, "second young lady, don''t do anything stupid."


    Lin Ziting gritted her teeth and said, "since no one really loves me, they force me to jump into the fire pit. I might as well die!"


    The sharp end of the scissors is facing ting''er''s delicate neck. It''s very dangerous. Zhong''s breath is hard. It''s like a sharp blade on her chest. Her hands tremble. No matter how anxious she is, now she can only slowly figure it out. Her tone slows down. "Ting''er, you put the scissors down first. What do you have to say slowly?"


    Seeing that her mother began to soften up, a smug smile appeared on Lin Ziting''s face. It was the most useful thing to force her to die. Her tone was very firm, "if you don''t promise to give up, I won''t put it down!"


    "Here comes the master!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and a room of maidservants automatically gave way to a road. Then, Lin Shangshu came in, and said angrily: "what time is it, what are you still making?"


    "Master?" Zhong''s heart was burning with anxiety. She was so smart all her life. There were also moments when she was not in control. "Do you see?"


    When Lin Shangshu saw that Lin Ziting was aiming her scissors at her neck, he was furious. "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, you rebellious girl. You''ve brought you up. You don''t want to repay your parents for their kindness. Instead, you threaten your parents with death. You can die if you want. Even if you die, you''ll marry your body to Rui''s mansion today."


    Lin Ziting was stunned. She almost forgot that it might be useful to threaten her mother with death, but it''s impossible to threaten her father, the head of the family. She lost her face and didn''t dare to believe: "Dad, do you have to force ting''er to die?"


    "The ninth prince comes from a noble family and has a good appearance. Where have you been wronged?" Lin Shangshu hated that iron was not made into steel. He once thought ting''er was his pride, but now he feels that ting''er is not sensible, ignorant, reckless, and disappointed with Zhong. He says angrily, "do you want the whole government to bear the accusation of resisting the Edict and to be killed all over the house?"


    Lin Ziting''s body is soft, but she tightly holds the scissors in her hand and refuses to put them down. She seems to be worried that once she puts them down, she will be put into the dark cage of Rui palace.


    Seeing that the master doesn''t care for her family at all, ting''er''s face turns pale. She is so anxious that her tears fall down. For fear of something serious, she hurriedly turns around and says, "master, ting''er, she just can''t think of it for a moment. Please let me enlighten her and let ting''er go to the sedan chair willingly!"

 Chapter 1587

    In a rage, Lin Shangshu left and said, "even death is the ghost of King Rui''s house. You can do it!"


    Zhong Shi sees master to send cruel words, only get a way: "yes!"


    After Lin Shangshu left, the housekeeper reported that there was only one street left for the ninth Prince''s sedan chair.


    Seeing that ting''er could not resist, Zhong''s face sank immediately, "don''t force me any more, otherwise, as your father said, even if you die, you will die in Rui''s mansion!"


    Lin Ziting clenched the scissors in her hand and bit the silver teeth, "OK, I''ll die to show you!"


    Originally, Zhong said this because she knew that ting''er had been spoiled since she was a child. She was extremely afraid of pain. When she was embroidered, she was accidentally stabbed by a needle. She had to ask for a long time. She was also applying medicine, comforting and kneading. How dare she stab herself with scissors?


    But I didn''t expect that Lin could not threaten her parents when she saw her death. As soon as she closed her eyes, she pricked the scissors at her neck.


    "Ting''er!" Zhong''s scream, the scissors in the neck down, that''s too good?


    Fortunately, Mammy Zhou had a bright eye and a quick hand. She grabbed the second lady''s hand and wiped her neck with scissors, leaving a shocking bloodstain.


    All of a sudden, scream, cry, hysteria, chaos in the room, while Zhong ordered people to call the doctor, while comforting Ting Er, headache, the whole person on the verge of collapse, almost crazy.


    "What''s the matter?" A gentle voice rang out at the door. It was young lady Liu Ruxi, but no one paid attention to her at this time.


    Liu Ruxi saw Lin Ziting crying in pain, and Zhong was panicked and said, "mother, how did ting''er get hurt?"


    Although Zhong dislikes Liu Ruxi, she has a terrible headache at the moment. For the first time, the mother in charge of the family feels so powerless. It''s all the crown princess''s fault. If ting''er marries Prince Rui''s house successfully, she has nine princes. Today, all this will not be out of control.


    Liu Ruxi looks at Lin Ziting, who is as proud as a peacock, falling into such a situation. A sneer passes through her eyes and says in a soft voice: "mother is worried about ting''er''s refusal to get married?"


    Zhong didn''t have a good airway: "are you blind?"


    Where did she know that Liu Ruxi told Lin Ziting that the ninth prince could not make a comeback. She would never have thought that this woman, who had no eyes at all, was the culprit of today''s chaos.


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Ruxi whispered in Zhong''s ear, "mother, you always love ting''er. If she doesn''t want to marry, don''t marry."


    Zhong Shi wry smile, "you say light, this royal affair, where is we say to change?"? Do you think I''d like to marry ting''er? If you don''t marry, the Lin family will be guilty of deceiving you. Who can bear the charge? "


    "I mean if ting''er doesn''t marry, there will always be someone else, right?" Liu Ruxi has a profound meaning.


    Zhong Shi is one Leng, narrow slender eyes, "do you mean to find a person to replace Ting Er to marry out?"


    Liu Ruxi nodded, this kind of thing is not without, the daughter does not want to marry, let the house of the common woman married out, but now there is no common woman in the house, in the past there was a Lin Zimei, but it is a short-lived ghost, died early, otherwise, if Lin Zimei is now, it is the best choice for marriage.


    Looking at the light in his daughter-in-law''s eyes, Zhong suddenly realized, "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhong suddenly shook his head. How could it be? She is willing, as long as can send out purple language this laughing stock, she is willing to anything, but purple language age is much older than the ninth prince, the ninth Prince is willing?

 Chapter 1588

    If the ninth Prince is disgusted, he will be in trouble at that time. Lin''s government still can''t escape the crime of bullying the king. No, this method can''t. moreover, Zhong understands that although Ziyu was born by himself, he doesn''t have the same mind with himself. It''s impossible to share his worries, and even more impossible to match himself.


    Liu Ruxi had already guessed that although Lin Ziyu''s identity was suitable, she was not suitable. She said with a smile, "mother forgot that there is a just right person in the house."


    Zhong''s body a shock, immediately understand, Liu Ruxi said is his sister''s daughter, Cui Nianshan.


    At the beginning, because the Cui family was convicted, master Cui was exiled, and his younger sister''s family had no place to settle down. Mrs Cui and her daughter Cui Nianshan had been staying in the forest mansion.


    Today is the wedding day of Lin Ziting. Because the master of Cui family is a sinner and unlucky, Mrs. Cui and Cui Nianshan didn''t show up and stayed in their room quietly.


    As Liu Ruxi reminds her, Zhong''s eyes brighten. Ting''er and Shan''er are cousins of the same age and shape. Shan''er is not as beautiful as ting''er, but if you look at her carefully, she is also beautiful and lovely. Naturally, she is also very good.


    My sister and I have mentioned several times that the Cui family can''t just cross over like this. I hope Shan''er can get up to a high family and call the master back. It''s better to return to his original position and reorganize the Cui family.


    The Zhong family is also in a dilemma. Given the current situation of the Cui family, which aristocratic family in Beijing will marry Shaner? Not to mention the legitimate son, even the common son may not be willing to.


    But ordinary people can''t afford to pull the Cui family, and their younger sister doesn''t like it. She''s so high or not. Now it seems that the marriage of the ninth Prince is just a marriage tailored for Shan''er.


    On this thought, Zhong suddenly brightened up, and gave a little favor to Liu Ruxi, who had contributed her ideas. "Yes, you think very carefully."


    Liu Ruxi''s heart gave birth to infinite ridicule, but on the surface, she said quietly, "it''s my duty to share my mother''s worries."


    Mother Zhou also nodded frequently, and reminded him: "madam, I can''t let you know about this. As long as the raw rice is cooked, no matter how angry you are, it won''t be any better."


    Before it was too late, Zhong took action immediately. He used three inches of eloquence and concealed a lot of information to persuade Mrs. Cui.


    Mrs. Cui has been urging her sister to help Shan''er find a high relative. Now, although she wants Shan''er to marry in the name of ting''er, it''s a surprise that she can marry the prince. Besides, even if there are some twists and turns at the beginning, as long as she enters the bridal chamber and gives birth to the emperor''s son, it may be a new opportunity for the Cui family.


    As soon as they hit it off, they agreed without hesitation. Cui Nianshan had enough to live under the influence of others. Although her aunt was nice to her, she couldn''t stand the gossip of the people in the government and said some ugly words.


    As long as she can leave here, she will do anything, let alone become the hostess of the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    She is different from Lin Ziting. She quickly agrees with her aunt that the prince is the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix. The future is limitless. It''s impossible to say when the clouds will rise!


    After it''s settled here, Zhong sends someone to the gate of the mansion to delay. He orders someone to change Cui Nianshan into a red wedding dress and prepare a lot of valuable dowries for ting''er. Although he is distressed, he can''t care so much at this time.

 Chapter 1589

    After Cui Nianshan is dressed up and sent out from the gate, Zhong feels that her whole body has collapsed. Fortunately, the doctor says that ting''er''s neck is just a scratch, and it doesn''t matter. She orders mother Zhou to hide ting''er well, and she can''t appear in front of people until tomorrow.


    Lin Ziting has learned the news that her mother let her cousin get married instead of her. She is completely relieved. She is more comfortable and no longer makes trouble. As for the consequences, she doesn''t care. She only knows that she doesn''t have to jump into the fire pit.


    Outside the mansion, xuanyuanrui rode on a big horse through the wide streets. Although he was wearing a red bridegroom''s wedding dress, his face was not half happy and gloomy.


    His mother''s concubine was forbidden, and his grandfather died. A series of clouds made his eyes particularly evil. He didn''t want to meet a bride, but wanted to kill someone.


    The royal wedding, of course, is inseparable from the crowd of people, but to see the ninth Prince''s murderous appearance, they retreat one after another, to avoid it, to leave.


    Xiniang is also scared. For the first time, it''s more terrible to have a wedding than a funeral. She just hopes to get the bride back and send her back to Rui palace.


    Xuanyuanrui arrived in front of the residence of the state of Lin. the residence of the state of Lin had already arranged for people to wait here. Seeing that the ninth Prince''s face was very ugly, he felt a thump in his heart and said with a smile, "please wait a moment for the ninth prince. Our second lady is dressing up and will be ready soon."


    Xuan Yuan Rui coldly glanced at the next person, "where''s Lin Shang Shu?"


    "The master will be here in a minute. He will be there in a minute!" Seeing that the ninth Prince''s face was livid and his servant''s head was sweating, his heart was full of bitterness. How could this be a wedding?


    Xuanyuanrui doesn''t pay any attention to him any more. Dahong''s wedding dress makes his eyebrows look more and more beautiful, but he doesn''t see last year''s suave style at all. When the prince got married in the past, the whole city was colorful, but his wedding was so bleak?


    There was a fierce radian on his lips. The whole person was like a murderous hell Shura. People subconsciously kept away from him. They only thought that the ninth prince was imprisoned in the palace and was in a bad mood. If he could not be offended, he would not be offended. His close friend Liu Quan did not dare to talk much.


    Left wait, right wait, still don''t see linziting out, xuanyuanrui has lost patience, heart sneer, linziting this love vanity woman, must be see oneself lose power, so try every means to shirk, wait for her into ruiwangfu, there is a chance to clean up her.


    Lin Shangshu saw that the ninth Prince''s face was black, and his heart was also very dissatisfied with Zhong''s woman. Although the ninth prince was not as good as before, he was the prince after all. Moreover, the imperial edict had been issued, and it was absolutely impossible to change it. Therefore, he saw far more deeply than Zhong''s woman. No matter what, ting''er had to marry into Rui''s palace.


    In xuanyuanrui''s extreme impatience, Cui Nianshan dressed up as Lin Ziting, finally came out with a big red cover. Seeing this, the wedding mother was relieved and cried out: "the bride is coming out."


    Xuanyuanrui coldly looks at Lin Ziting, who is wearing a red dress, and her heart is more and more disgusted with her. He coldly says: "go to the sedan chair, you can''t bear to miss the auspicious time!"


    Hearing this bad voice, Cui Nianshan''s heart sank, but she didn''t turn back. Moreover, she didn''t want to turn back at all and got into the sedan chair with the help of the bridegroom.


    Royal wedding is different from ordinary family wedding. Xuanyuan Rui can''t directly take Lin Ziting back to Rui''s palace. First, he has to go to the Royal ancestral temple to worship Xuanyuan''s ancestors.


    Because of Lin''s delay, when xuanyuanrui arrived at the ancestral temple, xuanyuanluo and Qu youruo had already arrived. The crown prince and his concubine, as well as other princes, had already been waiting here.

 Chapter 1590

    Outside the Zhengyang gate, there are many civil and military officials holding their breath. Although the prince will not keep filial piety for his ministers, King Luo and the ninth prince get married just after Kang Lebo''s death. The shadow of the unknown is lingering in many people''s minds.


    Therefore, it was a big marriage that did not occupy the right time, place, and people. It was quite different from huipin''s original idea of creating a sensation in Beijing.


    Compared with xuanyuanrui, xuanyuanluo''s city is much deeper. There is no decadent state on his face. He is still full of spirit and smile. It seems that he is telling everyone that the so-called series of so-called attacks have not defeated him. On the contrary, he is still Prince Luo who is favored by the emperor and has a bright future.


    Most of the princes of Xuanyuan royal family are outstanding in appearance. Today, the two princes in the bridegroom''s favorite clothes stand together, both of them have beautiful appearance and noble temperament. Under the sunshine, they attract people''s attention.


    See rui''er with linziting late, xuanyuanluo quickly step forward, face with elder brother''s affinity, "rui''er, you finally arrived, fortunately no delay auspicious time."


    Xuanyuanrui''s face not good to sweep a side of linziting, are this woman procrastinate, just get now, however, in front of the solemn and lofty ancestral temple, he did not say anything, just nodded.


    Originally, two princesses were to be canonized today. However, Qu youruo was still princess Luo, but Lin Ziting was reduced to the crown princess.


    The people who are qualified to visit the Royal ancestral temple are all people with royal blood. In addition to the princes, there are princess Zhending, the head of Qingping County, the civil and military officials and the women''s family members of the major families who can only wait at Zhengyang gate.


    Princess Zhending is the most senior Royal in the audience. She frowned at the late arrival of xuanyuanrui and Lin Ziting. However, today is a happy day, so it''s not suitable to reprimand her. She only nodded to the singing official, "now that we''re here, let''s start!"


    The owner of Qingping county was impatient and could not help complaining in a low voice: "can you be late to get married? What an eye opener


    Bai Lixue smiles but says nothing. Since she knows that xuanyuanrui has been deprived of the title of house arrest, Lin Ziting is not happy with this marriage. Today, she is late. Most likely, she is in the house, and it''s reasonable to be late.


    However, Bai Lixue''s smile suddenly froze, because she suddenly found that there was something wrong with Lin Ziting''s walking posture. In her memory, Lin Ziting was always proud and straight.


    Today, however, Lin Ziting''s waist is slightly bent, and it doesn''t seem to be pressed by the jewelry on her head. This subtle difference is keenly captured by Baili Xue.


    It can''t be true? Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly gave birth to an idea, and then denied it. No matter how bold the government of the state of Lin is, it won''t be so confused, will it?


    Xuanyuanrui used to be Lin Ziting''s fanatical admirer, but today, he didn''t look at the woman on his side from the beginning to the end, so he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice of concern came from his side. Baili Xue''s eyes were bright. If Lin Fu was really bold, it would only prove that they were too naive. They really didn''t know what was in their mind?


    Bai Lixue knew that she couldn''t hide it from him. She said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I just think my cousin seems to be different today."


    Xuanyuanjue has no interest in Lin Ziting, but he always believes in Xueer''s intuition, "what''s the difference?"

 Chapter 1591

    Bai Lixue stares at the four new people who are kneeling and kowtowing in front of the ancestral temple and says: "she is not Lin Ziting!"


    "How can I see it?" Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes and chilly feeling swept by, and the courage of the government of the state of Lin was really growing.


    Bai Lixue affirmed: "Lin Ziting can reach xuanyuanrui''s shoulder, but the bride is half an inch short. Moreover, Lin Ziting is upright, but her back is slightly bent. Therefore, she must not be Lin Ziting."


    Although Bai Lixue knows that Lin Ziting doesn''t want to, she doesn''t expect that the government of the state of Lin has done such a ridiculous thing?


    Don''t you think that if you marry into Prince Rui''s house, you will never see the world, the sun, and nobody knows, so you dare to ignore the authority of the heavenly family and act recklessly?


    Even if she doesn''t say it, all of them are human beings except Qingping. Especially xuanyuanrui, who knows linziting very well, may find something wrong at any time. It''s impossible to hide it. Therefore, linziting can only ask for her own happiness.


    Although Cui Nianshan was covered with a veil, standing on the towering jade steps of the Royal ancestral temple, she could also feel the reverence of the officials kneeling down. She was very happy that she had made the right move.


    But things are not as optimistic as she imagined. Just after three bows and nine kowtows, she stood up and heard a very mellow and elegant voice. "I heard that the ninth Prince and concubine, who had been taught by everyone since childhood, was proficient in music. Today, in front of the Royal ancestors, she presented a song to comfort the ancestors in heaven. How about it?"


    Cui Nianshan''s body shakes and her heart jumps. In such a quiet place, only the prince can give orders. That must be the prince.


    Other people feel very strange, why does the prince point out to let nine princesses and concubines offer music? "The prince?" she asked


    The crown prince has a beautiful radian on his lips, but he doesn''t feel half warm. He is not angry and awe inspiring.


    Xuanyuanluo and xuanyuanrui are also surprised, but xuanyuanluo thinks that the crown prince has a plan, and xuanyuanrui sees that the crown prince is looking for Lin Ziting by name. He turns his head and stares at the woman beside him. His eyes suddenly change.


    Cui Nianshan felt that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that she would expose herself when she made a sound. When she was in a panic, she heard the prince''s cold hum, "how? The nine princesses and concubines don''t want to


    How dare Cui Nianshan disobey the prince? Busy deliberately holding his voice, so as not to be heard out, "I was infected with the cold a few days ago, and my voice was a little uncomfortable. My highness''s will, I dare not follow?"


    Although Cui Nianshan tries to cover it up, xuanyuanrui''s face suddenly changes. He once bowed down under Lin Ziting''s pomegranate skirt and knew her very well. At this time, he realized that this woman is not Lin Ziting.


    Although he no longer loves Lin Ziting, as a man, he will never allow a woman to play with her.


    Without waiting for the prince to continue to speak, Xuanyuan Rui suddenly pulls off the cover on Cui Nianshan''s head, and a strange face appears in front of him.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. My God, this is not Lin Ziting at all. The whole hall was shocked and stood there.


    Xuanyuanrui''s face can''t be described by Tieqing any more. He wanted to swallow this woman alive and say, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1592

    Cui Nianshan in the gorgeous red wedding dress, wearing expensive jewelry, has quickly put himself as a bride, thinking, after worship heaven and earth, will enter the bridal chamber.


    At that time, the ninth prince was drunk, and he would not recognize himself when he uncovered the cover. As long as he and the ninth Prince were married, it became true, and he became the real ninth prince.


    However, it never occurred to the prince that when he was in the hall, he became suspicious. Moreover, before the wedding ceremony, he was uncovered in public, which suddenly exposed the great conspiracy of Li Daitao.


    Seeing the fierce sight of the ninth prince, Cui Nianshan''s body softened, her face turned red, and she hesitated, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing Cui Nianshan, the owner of Qingping County covered his mouth in surprise and blurted out, "I know her. She''s Cui Nianshan of the Cui family."


    Cui Nianshan was one of the candidates to run for the crown princess, and had a quarrel with the head of Qingping County, so the head of Qingping county had the impression that the Cui family had become a crime minister. Unexpectedly, after a crime minister, they tried to marry the prince?


    Being exposed in public, Cui Nianshan can''t prevent it. She is anxious and flustered, "I... I..."


    Xuanyuanluo face a black, he is still a popular prince, he has not lost power, dare to get a woman to fool his brother? "Where''s the second miss of the Lin family?" she snapped


    On such a grand occasion, all the people present were extremely noble. Cui Nianshan was already flustered and shook her head, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Xuanyuan Rui roared and grabbed Cui Nianshan''s collar. A few words burst out from his teeth, "how dare you?"


    Cui Nianshan didn''t expect that she was not waiting for her tender husband, the bridal chamber with beautiful red makeup, but the king of hell, who was full of murders. She said in horror, "it''s not me. It''s because my cousin would rather die than marry, so my aunt forced me to replace her!"


    Would you rather die than marry? This is a disgrace to xuanyuanrui, a man. When his big hand suddenly loosened, Cui Nianshan''s body fell to the ground. He was so embarrassed that he sneered, "well, no wonder I''ve been waiting outside the house for so long, but I''m busy stealing beams and changing pillars?"


    Cui Nianshan shuddered and regretted. Her aunt and mother described her beautiful future as a picture, but now it was too late to regret. They had to put all the responsibilities on her.


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. Needless to say, it must be Zhong''s idea. The Lin family is really unfortunate. It''s a strange thing that Zhong''s family can prosper, because she is such a woman who is confused about big things and small things?


    Today, it''s doomed that it can''t be done well. Not only xuanyuanluo and xuanyuanrui, but also the crown prince and the eldest princess will never let it go, because the Lin family''s action despises the royal authority and the supreme monarchy. A disaster of the Lin family is inevitable.


    His wife is virtuous and his husband suffers little. But the Lin family has a woman named Zhong. There has never been peace in the house. Bai Lixue''s eyes are filled with anger. His brother regrets that the famous family can''t be so defeated. But with this trouble maker, the Lin family is doomed to be safe.


    The owner of Qingping County looked disgusted. "I''ve only heard about this kind of thing in the drama. I didn''t expect that it was true? Is the Lin family crazy? "


    Waiting at the Zhengyang gate, Princess Chun came in a hurry. Seeing the chaos, she pulled down her face and said, "the government of the state of Lin is so brave!"


    Because of this sudden change, the wedding ceremony stopped abruptly, and the prince said with no expression: "the Minister of the Ministry of officials!"

 Chapter 1593

    Lin Shangshu and civil and military officials are waiting at the Zhengyang gate. After kneeling at the ancestral temple, the prince and his concubines will pay homage at the Chaotian gate on the Zhengyang gate to receive the ceremony and congratulations.


    The joy that resounds through the palace is a rare joy. Lin Shangshu is receiving the extremely complicated congratulations from his colleagues. However, a red dress servant in a hurry runs over and says in a high voice: "see you, Minister of Xuanli department!"


    Lin Shangshu''s heart sank suddenly. What happened? In the puzzled eyes of the officials, he left the Zhengyang gate with the servant, and put a ingot of silver into the hand of the servant in red. "What''s the matter, father-in-law?"


    The servant in red, however, shoved the silver back without any trace. With a look of self-interest, he sighed, "my Lord, take care of yourself!"


    When Lin Shangshu saw this scene, he was even more uneasy and didn''t know what was going on. However, no matter how he talked about it, the servants in red clothes didn''t say a word. They asked a lot, only saying, "I''m just following orders, I don''t know anything else!"


    Zhong''s decision to let Cui Nianshan take the place of Lin Shangshu has always been hidden from him. He just wants to wait for the raw rice to make a mature meal. The fake one becomes real. Unexpectedly, before he arrives at the bridal chamber, he reveals the stuffing.


    Lin Shangshu had no idea at all. He could only guess that Lin Ziting, the rebellious girl, might have done something against etiquette, which made the prince unhappy?


    He only hoped that the longer the road was, the better it would be, the closer it would be to the Royal ancestral temple, the more frightened it would be, and he felt a sense of disaster looming in his heart.


    Although he hoped that time would pass more slowly, the servant in red kept urging him, "my Lord, hurry up. Your highness is still waiting."


    The Royal ancestral temple, not to mention the civil and military officials, is the Royal people. They can''t enter without permission. Therefore, when Lin Shangshu arrives at the Hede hall next to the ancestral temple, the crown prince is sitting on the top of the temple with an awe inspiring look. The crown prince and princess are sitting on the side. Princess Chun and Princess Zhenchang are all there.


    Cui Nianshan kneels on the ground and dare not nod her head. She turns her back to her uncle. Lin Shangshu is so worried that she doesn''t recognize her.


    Originally, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Seeing xuanyuanrui glaring at each other, Lin Shang was frightened. He quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty. "The minister and the goddaughter have no way. I sincerely ask the prince to surrender his guilt."


    The prince snorted coldly, "Lin Shangshu, take a good look. Is it your daughter Lin Ziting who kneels on the ground?"


    Lin Shangshu was startled. He quickly turned to look at the woman in the red wedding dress. When he saw the woman''s face on the ground, he turned pale and pale. Where is his unfilial daughter? She is obviously his aunt and niece who lives in his house?


    Douda''s sweat dripped down from Lin Shangshu''s forehead. Needless to say, it was his idea of not being a good wife. He was so confused that he was too scared to speak, "minister... Minister..."


    The prince glanced, "Lin Shangshu, how dare you lie to the royal family? Do you still have this palace in your eyes? "


    As for the royal face, Princess zhendingchang''s face is also very ugly, and those who have always been gentle are also gloomy. "What a famous family with a hundred years, it''s really enlightening for our palace."


    Princess Chun is in charge of the wedding. It''s not easy for her to explain such a big mistake to the emperor. She spills all her anger on Lin Shangshu and sneers, "don''t you think that the ninth Prince is not as beautiful as before? How can a sinner''s daughter be the crown princess

 Chapter 1594

    Lin Shangshu''s voice showed obvious fear, "I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?" Chun imperial concubine sneers, sharp way: "so big matter, you pour is push clean, a don''t know to finish?"


    Although the Prince did not speak, Lin Shangshu knew that the most terrible thing here and now was the unfathomable prince. His heart was filled with endless consternation. "The prince''s Royal Highness Mingjian, the prince''s concubine Mingjian, the eldest princess Mingjian, the empress of chunfei Mingjian. The minister swore to heaven that he really didn''t know. It must be the immoral wife in the mansion who had done something in secret."


    There is no extra expression on the prince''s handsome face, but Bai Lixue beside him clearly feels his anger. This is not only playing tricks on xuanyuanrui, but more importantly, trampling on the royal dignity. Zhong Yuxiu''s mind must be flooded.


    It''s true that I''ve heard of this kind of thing, but it''s only limited to the fact that the bridegroom''s family is far less noble than the bride''s. that is to say, the bridegroom later found that he had changed people and made a scene, and the bride could hold the scene, or make some compensation from other places.


    In the end, even if the groom is not willing to do so, he will not be as good as others, so he can only make a hasty debut and make a mistake.


    But Zhong forgot that although xuanyuanrui lost his power, he was still the real prince. Behind him stood the royal family. No matter whether he was close to xuanyuanrui or not, no one in the royal family would allow such absurd things to happen.


    What''s more, Cui Nianshan is still the daughter of a crime minister, and the crime is even more serious. This Zhong family is really a lard with no remedy!


    Cui Nianshan saw the situation badly and hurriedly put all the blame on her aunt. Her face was pale and blue, and she could not see the original delicate makeup. She cried: "I also said that it was a crime of treason to replace someone by name, but my aunt kept forcing me to say that if she hadn''t taken in my mother and me for such a long time, we would have been sleeping on the street for such a long time, What is the small sacrifice now? "


    She acted very vividly, like a helpless rabbit and a filial daughter, sobbing, "I didn''t follow, but my aunt said that if I didn''t agree, I would drive my mother and me out, and then I would live and die. No matter us, I''m really afraid. Even if I''m homeless, my mother''s age is not good, As a daughter, I can''t bear to make her homeless and have no food to eat. "


    Although Cui Nianshan is in tears, she is still too young. This performance can''t hide the countless Chun Fei and Chang princess.


    In the face of Cui Nianshan''s performance, Chun Fei showed impatience and said to the point: "don''t say you are so innocent. It''s a great blessing for you to marry the ninth Prince and become the ninth Princess after you have committed a crime."


    Princess zhendingchang has always been true, and she is disgusted with this kind of affectation and hypocrisy. She said in a cool voice, "if the palace has not guessed wrong, you can get what you need, right


    The owner of Qingping County frowned and said, "if you are really reluctant and have so many opportunities to confess, you have to wait until you are exposed before you come to show off. I''m afraid you were happy at that time?"


    Cui Nianshan is said to be the center of the matter, and her lips are drawn. But she also knows that if she admits it at this time, she will definitely not have a good result. She can only go one way to the dark. She strongly denies it and tears like rain. "No, I really don''t. My Aunt forced me to..."


    "Enough!" The long princess suddenly roared, "I''m not interested in hearing you make words here. I''ll talk about your sin later!"

 Chapter 1595

    She is as gentle as jade. She is so angry. It can be seen that she is so angry that Cui Nianshan is startled. Qingping also sticks out her tongue. Unexpectedly, the gentle cousin gets angry. Is it so terrible?


    Cui Nianshan shrunk, but she had another idea in her heart. She and the ninth prince had worshipped the Royal ancestors, which means that she has been recognized by the Xuanyuan Royal ancestors. In full view of the public, the ninth prince can''t turn his face away from others, can he?


    The coldness in the prince''s eyes made Lin Shangshu not dare to look directly at him. He only bowed his head deeply. "I have no virtue and incompetence, so that I am not a virtuous wife. I beg his highness to commit a crime."


    Xuanyuanluo, who had been delayed in his marriage, also had a chill in his eyes. Lin Shangshu, a fool, can''t even manage a woman. It''s useless. Among the six books, Lin Shangshu''s identity is the most special.


    Lin Shangshu is not only Jiang Xiawang''s in laws, but also Ruier''s father-in-law. Is he on the side of the prince or himself? It''s still unknown, but king Luo is confident to bring him over completely.


    Originally, three of the six divisions of King Luo had absolute power of discourse, but Kang Lebo died and lost the Ministry of rites. Now, the position of minister of the Ministry of official affairs may not be able to be maintained, and the only one who is sure is the Ministry of war, whose power has been greatly damaged.


    Although the prince has only one simple word, Lin Shangshu is stunned, "biography."


    Lin Shangshu''s intestines are blue now. How did he not expect that damned woman to be so bold? Royal wedding, think it''s a joke?


    £­£­£­


    At the same time, Lin Ziting, who had escaped the disaster, hid in her room and was bored. She ran to the back of the yard to feed the fish. Seeing the fish swimming in the water, she felt free and happy, just like her mood at the moment.


    She is the daughter of heaven. She should have a bright future. How can she marry a prince whose defeat is so obvious?


    If you want her to marry the ninth prince, she would rather die alone in the mansion like her elder sister. Fortunately, her mother, who has always had an idea, has come up with a clever plan to let her cousin marry her. Thinking of this, she has a proud smile on her pretty face.


    Looking at the reflection in the water, she has a beautiful face. Her eyebrows are like mountains, and her lips are like cherries. She is graceful and refined. She has a refined temperament. She fondles her face with fascination. How can she be willing to become a prisoner as soon as she gets married?


    Originally, she was determined to be the crown prince and princess, but now the situation has changed. However, her lowest limit is to marry the legitimate son of a senior official''s mansion.


    After the ninth Prince''s affair was over, Lin Ziting began to think in her mind, which noble aristocratic childe in the capital is worthy of her beauty and family background?


    Mr. Qin Shizhen? Prince''s younger martial brother, but the door is a little low, while enjoying her beauty, Lin Ziting slowly thinking.


    My son Chu Li? Princess yipinchang''s only son is the emperor''s nephew. She is elegant and elegant. It is said that she has not been engaged so far. She is also one of the most popular candidates for her ideal husband in Beijing.


    In my memory, Chu Shizi was always dressed in white, as if he was not contaminated with the dust of the world. His handsome appearance seemed to gather the highest aura of heaven and earth.


    Although there is no real job at present, but with his status, the future is limitless. The princess can''t let him be so carefree all the time. Thinking about it, Lin Ziting''s face is getting hot.

 Chapter 1596

    In the front hall of Lin''s house, when Zhong saw that a man had come to the palace, he was so worried that he went to meet him. Sure enough, the palace people were so stern that Zhong and the second miss of Lin''s family entered the palace immediately.


    Zhong''s eyelids jumped, his heart was not good, accompanied by a smiling face and tried to say: "my father-in-law is wrong? Little girl ting''er has been picked up by the sedan chair of the ninth Prince''s mansion. Now there is only one big lady in the mansion. How can there be a second lady? "


    Seeing that Zhong was still putting on airs, the palace man said with a smile: "the Ming people come to him and don''t talk in secret. The crown prince is still waiting in the palace. What''s the matter? Can the lady explain it to his highness?"


    Zhong Shi understands, the most scared thing happened, stunned, can''t help in the bottom of my heart blame this Shan son, how so useless?


    Give her a good card will not play, reward her nine Prince Princess position, can hold completely depends on her own, but I don''t know, just go out not long, east window incident.


    Seeing that Zhong Shi was still prevaricating, Gu left and right talking about the others, the palace man immediately sank his face and said, "madam, please call the second young lady and come into the palace with us. Otherwise, the prince will wait for a long time and blame him. It''s not you that I can afford it!"


    At that time, she was only anxious to keep the second young lady. She had no time to think about the consequences. Now she knew that she was afraid. Her voice trembled, "husband... Man?"


    The arrow is on the string, have to send, to the upper palace person''s chilly eyes, Zhong Shi has to harden the scalp way: "please wait a moment, let me clean up."


    "Don''t clean up!" "If the lady is determined not to enter the palace, then we will report back to the prince in this way," said the palace man coldly


    "Wait, father-in-law!" How dare Zhong offend his royal highness? Now he has to go to the top. He told mother Zhou, "go and ask the second lady to come out."


    Mammy Zhou was also flustered. Her wife and she had always been the most thoughtful people in the house. They were all at a loss at the moment. They were all in a state of panic


    Just as Lin Ziting was sitting by the pool thinking of spring, mother Zhou was in a hurry and said, "miss two, there''s someone in the palace. Madam Xuan and you will enter the palace immediately."


    Lin Ziting was stunned, still immersed in Chu Shizi''s peerless demeanor, surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    The palace man urged her, but mammy Zhou did not dare to delay. "Second lady, please go quickly. Madam is waiting in the front hall."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ziting understood most of it. It must be Shan''er who let people find out. At the moment, she and her mother have the same idea. This useless thing gives her a broad road, but it also drags her down in the end.


    This time into the palace, certainly no good, Lin Ziting brainstorm, "Mammy, wait, I just feed the fish, this dress is wet, into the palace is not a small matter, I go to change clothes and then go."


    Mother Zhou knew the disaster was coming. She was so anxious that she caught Lin Ziting. "Little ancestor, it''s too late. Let''s go as soon as possible!"


    Seeing this, Lin decided that she would never enter the palace. She suddenly pulled out her arm and bent down. Her face turned pale and covered her abdomen, as if in great pain.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss two?" she said


    "My stomach suddenly good pain..." Lin Ziting difficult to spit out a few words, good-looking willow eyebrows almost condensed into a ball, lips tightly bite.


    Other people would be cheated by Lin Ziting''s vivid performance, but mother Zhou watched the second young lady grow up and knew her tricks like the back of her hand. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet. "Second young lady, don''t delay at this time. The people in the palace are still waiting."

 Chapter 1597

    Where is Lin Ziting willing? Bianben performed harshly, even his eyes began to turn white, "Mammy, I''m not pretending, I really can''t stand the pain, I seem to be dying..."


    Seeing that the second young lady''s face changed color with pain, mother Zhou began to doubt whether it was true or false. In case the second young lady was really ill, it was not her servant who could make the decision. She thought, "you wait, I''ll report to madam."


    Seeing the success of the scheme, Lin Ziting said with a smile, "Mammy, please go to the doctor quickly. I''m really sick..."


    However, Lin''s plot works in the palace. It''s hard to move out of the palace. The palace has obviously expected that Lin will play tricks. The intention is that as long as she doesn''t die, even if there is only one breath left, she will be carried to the palace.


    Lin Ziting is desperate. At this time, her mother can''t keep her. She has no way back, so she has to follow her mother into the palace.


    Liu Ruxi has been paying close attention to all these things. Just as the mother and daughter of Zhong''s family hang down with the palace people and leave the forest house with their heads pulled, she suddenly whispered a warning saying, "mother, there is no way out of heaven. Although the prince is hard to talk, isn''t there a princess? She and our Lin house are breaking bones and connecting tendons. "


    Crown princess? Zhong''s eyes flashed by a calculation. Although he had many disagreements with the crown princess, he was still a relative. At this time, he might be able to use the crown princess to deal with it. Unexpectedly, Liu Ruxi, an ordinary little girl, could always wake up the dreamer with a word at the critical moment.


    "Mother, I saw the doctor yesterday. The doctor said I was two months pregnant." Liu Ruxi suddenly said shyly.


    The distraught Zhong suddenly raised his head, "really?"


    Liu Ruxi nodded, "my monthly letter has not come, and I don''t have any appetite. I went to see the doctor with Mammy''s reminding. I''m really pregnant. My mother is too busy to disturb. I wanted to wait for her mother to finish her work and tell her again!"


    This news, let Zhong Shi don''t know is surprised is happy, time is urgent, already can''t tolerate her to think carefully, palace person impatiently urge a way: "still don''t go?"


    In the hurry, Zhong, who was unable to protect himself, just said, "take good care of your body" and left in a hurry.


    Liu Ruxi saw them leave in a mess, and an imperceptible smile appeared on her lips. She said in her heart, "madam, you can''t come back as soon as you go."


    £­£­£­


    Seeing that they had been waiting for a long time, Zhong''s mother and daughter came in slowly like a snail. Chun Fei''s face was livid, and she sneered: "I''m afraid that Lin''s mansion has been bathing in the emperor''s favor for many years. I''ve forgotten who is the king and who is the minister? Even the prince can''t be invited. What a great identity does it have to be? "


    The owner of Qingping county also looked impatient. "I don''t know. I thought it was a post to invite them?"


    The atmosphere in the hall of Hede was extremely oppressive and heavy. As soon as Zhong saw what was going on inside, she understood everything. Especially the angry eyes of the master made her shoulders tremble. She almost fainted to the ground and said in a dumb voice: "my wife, see your Highness the prince..."


    "Lin Shangshu!" Zhong''s delay prevaricated, the prince has already lost patience, "how do you explain?"


    Lin Shangshu regretted that he believed in the Zhong family so much that he brought disaster to the state of Lin. he threw his head down on the ground and sobbed: "there is no way for a minister to govern the country


    The eldest princess was disgusted with Zhong''s mother and daughter to the extreme, and her eyebrows and eyes showed a rare ferocity. "I''m afraid such a big crime can''t be eliminated without a cure."


    When she arrived at the Hede hall, Lin Ziting knew she was afraid. She didn''t dare to look at the terrible eyes of the ninth prince. She kept her head down and knelt with Cui Nianshan, shivering.

 Chapter 1598

    Seeing that the master was being held accountable, Zhong realized that the matter had become a big one. The consequences of the matter were far more serious than he thought, and he was scared out of his wits.


    If the master is involved, how can he stand in the forest government? Her tongue trembled and she thought what she could do to save it. "Prince, your royal highness, all your wives are confused. They are all women who are self assertive. They do not know anything about the Lord. He knows nothing."


    Although all of you know that this is true, Lin Shangshu can not escape the accusation that he has no way to govern the country. This kind of accusation can be big or small, but Zhong actually made a ridiculous case of replacing the official''s daughter with the daughter of the guilty minister. This accusation is absolutely not small.


    Lin Shangshu naturally understood that no matter what the result of Zhong''s family was today, he would not be able to withdraw completely. Moreover, if this matter was spread out, he would not be able to gain a foothold in the court.


    Seeing Zhong''s insincere plea for mercy here, Lin Shangshu was furious. "You bitch, you can play some dirty tricks on weekdays, but I didn''t expect you to ignore the reputation and fate of Lin government for your own sake. I''m going to leave you today and make a clean break with you from now on!"


    what? If Zhong is struck by thunder, she can''t believe her ears. She has been married to the state of Lin for many years, and has a son and two daughters. She manages the housework and supports her parents in law. She thinks that her position in the state of Lin is as stable as a mountain, and no one can shake her. Who knows, he is going to divorce her?


    At this age, it''s like killing her to give her up. How can she let herself be abandoned?


    She also wants to find a good marriage for ting''er, become a master, and wait for Gui Yuan to rise in the army step by step and return to her hometown. How can she be willing to be retired? To be an abandoned woman who is not allowed by the family?


    "No!" Regardless of whether it was in the hall of Hede, Zhong screamed, "you can''t rest me!"


    "Roar palace, are you going to rebel?" To Zhong''s this woman, long princess has no any favor at all, immediately cold voice way.


    By the long princess a town, Zhong''s panic extreme, panic way: "minister wife know crime."


    Lin Ziting was also stunned. She couldn''t get out of her throat with a word. She looked at her angry father and forgot to respond, as if she had been struck by thunder.


    At this time, Lin Shangshu was too late to repent. If he had made up his mind to stop Zhong''s double faced woman, how could Lin''s government have today''s disaster?


    "Today, in front of the crown prince, I''m going to divorce you, a unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous woman." Lin Shangshu made a cruel remark.


    Hearing the master''s heartless words, Zhong''s heart suddenly empties. He looks at ting''er subconsciously.


    "Daddy Lin Ziting received her mother''s help and knelt down for a few steps. She came to Lin Shangshu with tears in her eyes. "Dad, please don''t divorce your mother. Ting''er is willing to marry the ninth prince. In the future, ting''er will be obedient and be a good wife and mother


    Xuanyuanrui, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth, smiling and sneering, disdaining: "Lin Ziting, don''t you think highly of yourself? Now that you want to marry, I don''t want you. "


    Lin Ziting''s face turns white, and the eldest princess shakes her head slightly. The Zhong family is not clear, and the daughter she teaches is also so confused. Things have become like this, trampling on the dignity of the royal family and the ninth prince. Lin Ziting also fantasizes that as long as she is willing to marry, everything will return to the original position.

 Chapter 1599

    Chun Fei sneered: "today''s palace is really an eye opener. I''m afraid it doesn''t have such self-confidence even though it''s full of gold and jade."


    Even the palace people on both sides couldn''t help laughing. Lin Shangshu wanted to dig a hole in the ground, even if it was a crack in the ground. With such a wife and daughter, he felt angry and ashamed. He didn''t want to have any relationship with this woman for a moment. He couldn''t wait to say, "I beg your Highness the prince to give me pen and ink."


    "Sure!"


    Seeing that the master was going to write a letter of divorce, Zhong immediately burst into tears and went back to her mother''s home. Where could she live in her mother''s home? She couldn''t imagine how she would stand for the rest of her life if she was abandoned?


    Suddenly thinking of what Liu Ruxi had said, Zhong looked at Bai Lixue and begged: "princess, if I have any more mistakes, it''s also your aunt. Please help me and tell your uncle about my love. Please don''t leave me. Even if I''m a concubine or a maid, don''t drive me out."


    Bai Lixue knows who Zhong is too well. It''s really bad for Lin''s family to marry Zhong. In the face of Zhong''s plea, she just smiles and says mercilessly, "I can''t help you with this matter."


    At this moment, Zhong, who was in despair, just wanted to seize the only straw to save his life and took out the old lady. "If your uncle leaves me, the government of the state of Lin will become a joke in the capital. How can the old lady stand such a blow when she is old?"


    The old lady''s body is really the concern of Bai Lixue, but Qin Shizhen said that the old lady is old and a little confused, which is inevitable for people of this age. However, no one can coerce himself. It doesn''t matter. Don''t say slowly: "if you really care about the old lady''s body and the future of your uncle, why do you do such a wicked thing?"


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Zhong kowtowed desperately, and blood quickly appeared on his forehead. "I''ll never dare again, princess. Please help me talk to your uncle and give me another chance. I''ll be a cow and a horse in the future, and I''ll repay you for your kindness..."


    "Shut up Prince Mou Tong Leng Yi frightens a person, "this palace has no interest to see you perform here!"


    The woman who doesn''t know how to live or die, to this point, still wants to make an article on Xueer, has already touched his scale.


    Lin Shangshu had already written the letter of divorce. Regardless of Zhong''s pleading eyes, he threw it to her mercilessly and knelt down to his highness, "from today on, I have nothing to do with Zhong."


    Zhong never dreamed that she would one day be reduced to the same fate as he Shuhui. At the beginning, she laughed at he Shuhui for not having a man, but today this bad luck fell on her?


    In the face of the sudden change of fate, Zhong was anxious and flustered. He blocked his chest and closed his eyes. He fainted.


    "Niang..." Lin Ziting exclaimed, but only half exclaimed, and she was stared back by the long princess''s displeased eyes.


    A woman was abandoned, can be regarded as the biggest punishment, the long Princess detested: "drag out!"


    In front of her royal highness, Lin Ziting did not dare to stop her. She could only watch her fainting mother dragged out by several palace people like a dead dog.


    Chunfei sees how to deal with Zhongshi, and then it''s Lin Ziting''s turn. As for how to deal with Lin Shangshu, it''s the prince''s business, and the women in the harem can''t interfere.


    The prince coldly glanced at Lin Shangshu, and intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the direction of xuanyuanluo, "the Minister of the Ministry of officials has no way to govern the country, and his virtue does not match his position. The official is demoted to three levels, and the salary is fined for one year!"

 Chapter 1600

    Lin Shangshu was in the dark. Although he was protected by his father Guogong, he went through many hardships and twists and turns before he got to the crucial position of one of the six Shangshu.


    He never dreamed that he would be beaten back to his original shape because of the misfortune of women, and his mood suddenly fell to the extreme, and he even had an impulse to die.


    But he can''t blame anyone. He can only blame himself for thinking too much about his old love. For a moment, he was soft hearted and didn''t give up Zhong as soon as possible. As a result, he made a big mistake today. Facing the coldness in the eyes of the prince, he said: "thank you for your grace."


    Bai Lixue was silent and didn''t speak. Both she and the fox knew that her uncle didn''t have the talent to be a secretary. If virtue didn''t match, there would be disaster.


    If you have enough wisdom, you will understand that demotion is a good thing for him and the government of the state of Lin. at least you can keep the family safe. However, how long it takes to understand such a good thing depends on your uncle.


    Xuanyuan Luo looks angry. Lin tai''en, a fool, can''t keep his position as Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and let himself lose another one in vain.


    The prince of the ceremony department, which was originally controlled by his grandfather, has already placed his own staff in a hurry. Xuanyuanluo''s eyes shine a gloomy light. The prince is clearly quietly trying to empty himself into an empty shelf.


    After dealing with Zhong Shi and Lin Shangshu respectively, the rest is Lin Ziting. After exchanging a tacit look with the eldest princess, Chun Fei and the eldest princess solemnly said, "rui''er, Lin Ziting has made such a big mistake that she definitely can''t be the ninth prince princess any more. However, she is the woman the emperor once gave you. If you can''t see her well, you can be a concubine in the palace, This palace will explain. "


    There is a great difference between a wife and a concubine. The biggest shame to a wife is to change her from a wife to a concubine.


    If Lin Ziting doesn''t die by herself, she is still the empress of the ninth prince. Now she turns herself into an insignificant concubine. After entering the ninth Prince''s house, she will be ridiculed and humiliated.


    Concubine? Lin Ziting''s face turns pale. She''s the daughter of heaven. She can''t be reduced to a concubine. What''s more, she''s a poor prince with no real name?


    She grew up in the forest house, too clear about the difference between the main room and concubine, if not because she is a direct source, how can the common Lin Zimei a room wantonly play in the palm of the shares?


    If she becomes a concubine and is bullied and abused at will, Lin Ziting can''t help shivering. She doesn''t dare to think about it any more and blurts out, "no, I don''t want it!"


    The imperial concubine Chun''s eyes were sharp. The Lin family taught her that she was too lawless and indifferent. Before she could reprimand her, Lin Tai en was furious and scolded: "you rebellious girl, don''t you stop talking? Where is your share here? Don''t you think it''s enough? Well, if you don''t want to, I''ll send you to Anli to become a monk immediately! "


    Cut hair and become a monk? Lin Ziting was frightened by her father''s angry appearance. She seemed to be frozen and couldn''t move. Not long ago, she was still feeding fish leisurely in the house, but less than an hour later, she fell from the cloud and became a mean mole ant that everyone could bully.


    On the other hand, Bai Lixue, a high-quality Palace Dress, a noble seven pearl Phoenix crown, a precious and bright ruby inlaid in the middle of his forehead, and a gorgeous Princess Yunyan Ruyi pattern dress, are unspeakably noble and extravagant. This was originally a special honor he should have!

 Chapter 1601

    Lin Ziting''s lips have bitten blood. She doesn''t want to cut her hair and become a monk. If she wants to live a life like that, it''s better to kill her. In the face of her father''s anger, she can only admit, "yes."


    Who knows, xuanyuanrui only glanced at Lin Ziting, who was paralyzed on the ground. He lost all his admiration and love, and said sarcastically: "no, since the flowers are unintentional and the water is merciless, I will not delay the ambition of Miss Lin. the temple of the ninth Prince''s mansion is too small to accommodate such a Buddha as Miss Lin. forget it."


    For the arrogant Lin Ziting, xuanyuanrui''s words are like a bolt through the heart of humiliation. How she hopes to faint like her mother now, so she doesn''t have to endure this suffocating humiliation.


    Out of this kind of family shame, Lin Tai en also felt ashamed. If he stayed here for a moment, there would be countless ridicules, scorn, contempt, such as a huge net wrapping himself up, which made him unable to breathe.


    You are the Minister of the Ministry of officials. I never thought that one day I would suffer such humiliation?


    Chunfei also thinks that Lin Ziting has a beautiful face, but she has a pig brain. I don''t know how she got the name of "peerless Shuangjiao" at the beginning?


    Xuanyuan Rui extremely tired, is ready to brush sleeve turn around, but the foot was suddenly pulled, the original has been ignored Cui Nianshan.


    Cui Nianshan''s face was filled with tears in horror. "Ninth prince, I have worshipped ancestral temple with you, which has been recognized by the royal family. You can''t leave me alone..."


    Seeing Cui Nianshan in a hurry, Qingping county leader disdains to say: "do you still say that you are forced? Can the forced have such initiative? "


    "Cui Shi, I haven''t had time to investigate your crime of deceiving, but you want to be beautiful. You are the daughter of a crime minister, and you want to join the royal family?"


    Cui Nianshan can''t take care of anyone''s taunt and reprimand now. Her aunt has been retired by her uncle, and she can''t take care of her any more. What''s more, after such a big accident in the Lin family, she and her mother will be expelled. Now the ninth Prince is the only straw to save her life. No matter she is a slave or a concubine, she must hold on to him firmly.


    Long Princess disgust way: "bold and reckless person, drag out stick to kill!"


    "Yes You have to make, catch Cui Nianshan, ready to drag out.


    Be frightened and change color, Cui Miss Shan is just trying to find a shelter, seeking a future, do not want to lose her life, desperately beg for mercy, "Princess long, please forgive me, nine prince, I am willing to slave for slave, please help me..."


    Xuanyuanrui didn''t look at Cui Nianshan at all. Now she has a little white face, and she still has a kind of pathetic hazy beauty. Suddenly, she says with compassion, "just, aunt, today is the day of the emperor''s great joy. I don''t want to spoil the scenery. Let me take this girl back to the mansion."


    The eldest princess felt that today''s affair was too much wrong for rui''er. Besides, she was just a little girl who didn''t insist on it. She agreed quickly, "OK!"


    Cui Nian Shan, like an amnesty, escaped from the disaster and was transported with joy. "Xie nine prince, Princess Xie long!"


    The miasma caused by the government of the state of Lin not only affected xuanyuanrui''s marriage, but also xuanyuanluo''s marriage. They were absent-minded and absent-minded when they received the congratulations from the officials at Zhengyang gate.

 Chapter 1602

    When Lin Tai en and Lin Zi Ting leave, they suddenly hear the voice of the princess, "uncle, please stay!"


    Lin Ziting suffered a huge blow today. She was like a walking corpse. When she heard the sound of Baili snow, her eyes twinkled, and she seemed to recover some vitality.


    My uncle was so miserable by Zhong. Baili Xue felt a little sympathy at the bottom of her heart. "My grandmother is old and can''t stand the trouble. I don''t want to disturb her for some things."


    Lin Tai en nodded, "thank you for reminding me."


    Baili snow finish, indifferent eyes swept Lin Ziting, knew so, why at the beginning?


    Although the Zhong family is retired, the Lin family still has Liu Ruxi, the restless woman. It''s better for the old lady to be confused. Otherwise, in the face of such a group of unworthy descendants, I don''t know when to worry¡° Take care, uncle


    Lin tai''en felt guilty when he saw his beautiful niece, who was in high spirits and had the daughter of God.


    His brother-in-law died young, and his sister left later. Over the years, he was so absorbed in his official career that he hardly cared for his nephew and niece. I didn''t expect that they were so outstanding. One was so powerful and the other was so beautiful. He muttered: "something happened to my uncle..."


    How smart is Baili Xue? Just a look in his eyes, he guessed his uncle''s inconvenient request. When such a thing happened, the Lin family would become a laughing stock in the capital. His uncle felt shameless to stay in the capital and wanted to ask for an outside call. "Don''t worry, uncle. I will arrange this."


    Lin tai''en was greatly moved by his niece''s understanding. Zhong''s disobedience made it impossible for anyone to protect himself. No wonder he bowed to his niece and said, "thank you, Princess!"


    The news that Lin tai''en was demoted to three levels soon spread all over the officialdom, and some of them felt sympathy and schadenfreude.


    Some people think that Lin tai''en is too greedy. On one hand, he is the uncle of the princess, and on the other hand, he wants to hang the brother of King Luo. In this way, he rides on the wall and steps on two boats. The end result is that both sides are not flattered. Today''s difficulties are inevitable.


    Some people sigh in their hearts that a century old family, a majestic family, has finally begun to decline.


    £­£­£­


    After dealing with the affairs of Lin''s house, xuanyuanluo''s marriage went on as usual. When he came out of the palace, he took Princess Qu youruo back to the house.


    Xuanyuanluo, sitting on a horse with a high head, knows that many people are looking at him at this time, especially the grass on the wall. He knows that the more adversity, the more unable to be defeated. Now, his mother, concubine and rui''er are all dependent on him.


    Therefore, his face is not only not the slightest dark, but has been wearing a smile like spring breeze, in the red bridegroom''s wedding dress set off, with a sense of high spirited, this is also to let those who follow him rest assured that life has ups and downs, no matter how normal, he can compete with the prince, it must be something in the pool.


    When passing through Pipa lane, the onlookers poured in. Xuanyuan Luo raised his right hand and signaled to the cheering crowd to accept the people''s greetings.


    All of a sudden, the horse in his crotch seemed to be greatly frightened. His eyes were staring at him. His front hooves were suddenly raised up, and his body jumped suddenly. He threw xuanyuanluo off his horse.


    This scene happened quickly and quickly, which caught people off guard. The bodyguards around King Luo didn''t have time to rescue. When the crowd was neutral, a tidal exclamation broke out, "oh my God, his highness King Luo fell off his horse..."

 Chapter 1603

    Shadow is very anxious. This horse is specially selected for the wedding. It is graceful, gentle and easy to control. How can it suddenly go crazy?


    He flew up and ran to his highness like a meteor. However, he saw his highness holding his feet in pain, and his cold eyes were full of murderous and hostile.


    It seems that his Highness''s leg has been hurt. The first thought in shadow''s mind is that it''s over. Today, his Highness''s wedding is a double whammy. First, he was killed by the ninth prince, and almost missed the auspicious time. Now he''s finally out of the palace and back home, but he''s hurt his leg again?


    "Your Highness, the rescue is too late..." in front of your Highness''s eyes, the shadow feels that he has been cut a layer of skin and flesh.


    Xuanyuan Luo tried to endure the pain from his leg and said angrily, "take that horse to the king!"


    Shadow Mou Guang a flash, this horse must have been tampered with, otherwise how can good suddenly crazy?


    Looking at the light of curiosity, surprise, exploration and speculation of the people around, the shadow was very anxious, "Your Highness, how are you?"


    A few bodyguards soon grabbed the horse. Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes were full of anger and said, "I''ll check it out for you!"


    "Yes


    Your Highness''s leg is obviously not light. I''m afraid it''s broken. Should the wedding continue? Shadow urgent way: "Your Highness, how to do now?"


    For the first time, he realized what a dilemma is. It''s a sea of fire to enter, and it''s a abyss to retreat. And it will soon become the talk of the street.


    Where is xuanyuanluo willing to show weakness easily? He stood up with shadow''s shoulder in his hand, and his leg was filled with heartfelt pain. He was Prince Luo, and he must not let others gloat. He gritted his teeth and said, "help me to mount the horse, and go on!"


    "Your Highness..." the shadow wanted to stop him. His Highness''s body was important. In case of bone dislocation, it was not for fun. He first sent the imperial doctor to treat his highness, but his highness roared, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Shadow a surprised, busy way: "yes."


    In the eyes of the common people, xuanyuanluo is suffering from the pain of broken leg bones. In fact, with his skill, even if the mount suddenly loses control, he will not be hurt so badly.


    The only explanation was that he was too careless and unprepared at that time. The other party had a good time. Xuanyuanluo had a deep intention to kill. Today''s shame will be paid back a hundred times in the future.


    The whispers of the common people clearly spread to Xuanyuan Luo''s ears, "is it his Royal Highness the king of Luo who fell so hard just now, and now he is just like nobody?"


    "How could it be all right? Today is the day of Wang Luo''s great joy. Even if he has something to do, he has to pretend to be OK. "


    "That''s right. How can you fall so high and not be hurt?"


    "It''s reasonable. I fell on my wedding day, but it''s a big bad omen. In my opinion, his Royal Highness the king of Luo is strong!"


    "Yes, I heard that King Luo''s grandfather was possessed by evil spirits. After he was executed by his Highness the prince, I''m afraid he''s still haunted. No one was unlucky when he got married..."


    "It''s just..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The pain in his legs came, and xuanyuanluo''s forehead was sweating. What he wanted to do now was to decapitate all these damned rascals with a single order, and kill them.


    "Your Highness, your Highness has passed on the imperial doctor and is waiting in your house. There are still two blocks to go. Please be patient for a while!" Shadow''s face turned white, worried about his Highness''s injury, and worried about the mouth of those unruly people.


    "Shut up Xuanyuanluo was upset, and on the surface, he had to support the prince''s demeanor so as not to attract people''s attention.

 Chapter 1604

    Shadow bows his head. His Highness has been in bad luck recently. In order not to let others see the difference and arouse suspicion, and not to let the welcoming team speed up, he has to smile and hold on.


    Qu youruo was sitting in a sedan chair. Just now, he was shocked to hear that his highness was injured. He was very anxious. Today is also his day of great joy.


    But the most important day of her daughter''s life was that she was delayed by the ninth prince. Now, Her Highness fell off the horse again. It can be said that there are many disasters.


    She wanted to take care of Her Highness, but she was in the sedan chair and couldn''t go out. Now when she heard that her highness was safe, she was relieved. She secretly congratulated herself that she was really lucky. How could she know that her highness was totally supporting her?


    After arriving at Lord Luo''s residence, the crowd at the gate of the residence was even more crowded. The shadow saw that his highness had turned pale and wanted to finish the ceremony quickly.


    But I don''t want that bridegroom to be still there, kicking the sedan door, and all kinds of lengthy rituals. When it''s all over, as soon as she enters the mansion, the intense pain gushes out. Xuanyuanluo can''t hold on any longer. She closes her eyes and faints.


    £­£­£­


    Sure enough, as Liu Ruxi expected, as soon as Lin Ziting returned to her house, she was punished by Lin tai''en to go to the ancestral hall to kneel down and ban her feet, which was watched by two strict old mothers.


    Every day, she has to kneel down for eight hours. She is not allowed to sleep or take a nap. She eats brown rice in clear soup, which is inferior to her servants. She sleeps in a hard and rough bed. How can Lin Ziting bear the pain? Immediately, he made a lot of complaints.


    But the two old mothers were ordered by the master. No matter how Lin Ziting begged, they were all impartial. "Second lady, the master has told you that you have made a big mistake and implicated the family, so it''s forgiving for you. If you don''t know how to repent, you''ll cut your hair and become a monk."


    Linziting know this time but completely angered his father, she has beauty, talent, have origin, she just want to marry a good husband, she is wrong?


    Why didn''t everyone help her? Even her father is so heartless and righteous that there is no mother to protect her from the wind and rain any more. Lin Ziting can''t help but cry.


    Lin Ziting is crying, but Liu Ruxi is very happy. Her goal is achieved very smoothly. A maid in green clothes is carefully waiting on her.


    This is a girl she bought not long ago. She is very clever and calls her heart. Her name is Dongmei. She soon becomes her confidant. Dongmei doesn''t understand and says, "young lady, why do you have to drive her out?"


    This matter is Liu ruxibu''s situation, she touched her flat abdomen, with a strange smile on her face, "don''t look at Zhong''s confusion in big things, but she is smart in small things in the house. If you don''t drive her away, sooner or later you will find that I''m not pregnant."


    Young lady is not pregnant? Dongmei was surprised and opened her mouth subconsciously.


    Liu Ruxi looked in her eyes and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? What a surprise? "


    "No, No." Dongmei is worthy of the young lady''s favor. Her mind turns fast, and she quickly responds. The young lady pretends to be pregnant in order to gain a foothold in the government. But once she sees it, the consequences are unimaginable. "I''m just a little surprised. I don''t know what the lady is going to do after October."


    She was pregnant in October. After October, she wanted to see her child. That''s what Dongmei was worried about. However, seeing the bright light in her eyes, she tried to say, "did she have a plan?"


    Liu Ruxi smiles mysteriously. She really wants to be pregnant, but she once took safflower and hurt her body. She can''t be pregnant.

 Chapter 1605

    After being together with Lin Guiyuan, she secretly recuperates in many ways, hoping to get pregnant as soon as possible, but she was hurt too much, and the result was not ideal.


    Seeing that Zhong''s nose is horizontal and her eyes are vertical, Liu Ruxi is gentle and humble on the surface, but she has already hated her deeply behind her back, which gives birth to the idea of getting rid of her.


    Has the final say, Lin Zi language is weak, and the gate can not be two, but it will not be a threat. Lin Ziting is more brave than wise. By that time, he has his son and his father.


    However, with LIN Gui far away, the risk of false pregnancy is too high, and it is too easy to be exposed. Therefore, when Lin GUI is far away from the government, we must give birth to a child quickly, stabilize our position, and have no worries from now on.


    As for an old lady in the mansion, although she was a good hand when she was young, she was too old to forgive others. She was already confused and didn''t need to worry.


    Liu Ruxi glanced at Dongmei and said, "that''s why my wife told you."


    Dongmei suddenly realized, "the lady wants her maidservant to find a pregnant woman of the same month. When the time comes, the child she gives birth to will be the lady''s?"


    "Not one, at least three!" Sure enough, Liu Ruxi corrected with a smile: "if my wife wants a male fetus, she must be safe."


    Looking at the light in the young lady''s eyes, Dongmei understood, "maidservant horse up to look for it!"


    After getting rid of Zhong, the government of the state of Lin is in the hands of Liu Ruxi, and the money is not a problem. This plan has been planned in her mind and is now officially implemented.


    She first ordered huipin to be punished, Kang Lebo to be executed, and the news that King Rui''s hope of recovery was slim was revealed to Lin Ziting one by one, and she deliberately emphasized that if she married to the ninth Prince''s house, Lin Ziting would only spend her whole life in prison.


    Where does Lin Ziting know that all the news she tries to get is carefully arranged by Liu Ruxi?


    As expected, Lin Ziting is furious and unwilling to marry the ninth prince.


    At this time, Liu Ruxi came forward at the right time and gave Zhong, who had already lost her mind, a wonderful idea to replace her husband. Zhong did not doubt that he was involved. As expected, everything was developing according to her plan.


    Not only that, Liu Ruxi also conveniently removed the Cui family''s mother and daughter, who are parasitic in the forest government, which can be described as counting birds with one stone.


    Zhong Shi, who has been smart all her life, never thought that she would be fooled by Liu Ruxi, a woman who has never been in her eyes? Lady of a rich family, how could she come to such a tragic end?


    However, thinking that there was an old lady in the mansion, Dongmei was a little uneasy, "young lady, old lady''s side..."


    Another reason for Liu Ruxi''s interest in Dongmei is that Dongmei is as cruel as herself, so she can quickly guess her mind.


    Liu Ruxi thought, "forget it, anyway, that old thing is confused, and it doesn''t get in the way of my wife. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    "Yes


    In fact, Liu Ruxi didn''t dare to touch the old lady, not because she was confused. With her insidious and vicious temperament, she would never let go of any possibility of threatening her position, but because her powerful grandson and granddaughter were not easy to be provoked.


    If the old lady made a mistake and brought in the princess or the king of Jiangxia, Liu Ruxi was not sure that she could deceive them. Therefore, although she didn''t have the heart to get rid of the old lady, she had the heart to be a thief and had no guts to be a thief, so she had to hibernate in secret. "However, you should pay attention to Shoukang hospital. In case of any news, please let me know in time!"

 Chapter 1606

    As Liu Ruxi expected, Zhong was expelled. At this auspicious moment, even if Zhong made a big mistake, he would not be killed. However, her father-in-law was demoted to be an official, which was beyond her expectation,


    Liu Ruxi, a wise and resourceful woman, once miscalculated. She thought that the crown princess was disgusted with Zhong and would not protect him.


    The more Zhong pleaded with the crown princess, the worse the end would be. At that time, Zhong, who was already flustered, could not think calmly. Even if the crown princess was not her life-saving straw, she would firmly grasp it. How could she think that what she grasped was a straw that would push her to the abyss faster?


    However, Liu Ruxi speculates that the crown prince and his wife will have some affection for their father-in-law. The crown prince extremely dotes on them. As long as the crown prince and his wife ask for protection, his father-in-law may only get some symbolic punishment in the end. The thunder and rain are small, but he doesn''t want the crown prince to make a move, so he will be directly reduced by three grades, and be fined for one year.


    In this way, although the government has been firmly in control of their own hands, but greatly reduced the level and style.


    Winter plum comforts: "little madam need not care, the master leave the Beijing outside, not in the mansion, this house can be all the lady, one person has the final say, is it better?"


    Liu Ruxi suddenly gave a sneer. At the beginning, she fell in love with Lin Guiyuan. Zhong was not angry. She seduced Lin Guiyuan and encouraged Lin tai''en, who was then the Minister of the Ministry of officials, to demote her father to the wild land of Bingzhou.


    It was in Bingzhou that before long, my father was put into prison, my mother died miserably, my family was ruined, and I was an official girl. In order to support my younger brother, I almost fell into the dust and lived miserably.


    This blood debt, Liu Ruxi has always kept in mind, not only to the eye above the top of the Zhongshi hate, to the power of Lin Tai en also hate.


    Now that Lin tai''en is demoted, it can be regarded as indirect revenge for his father. One day, when he completely controls the whole Lin family, there is no need to keep Lin tai''en''s life.


    Think of here, Liu Ru Xi lightly smile, "you really can speak, not in vain this madam so value you, this matter has been done, this madam has a reward heavily."


    "Thank you, madam." Dongmei is very happy. She turned out to be another mansion. Because of her ambition, she was not willing to be a servant all her life. She tried to seduce the master and climb up to his bed. Unexpectedly, she was found by the lady in the mansion. In a rage, she was driven out and ran into a desperate situation when she met Liu Ruxi, who came out to buy a servant girl.


    All the encounters are long-term reunion. Liu Ruxi and Dongmei are the same kind of people. When they see each other in an instant, Dongmei quickly understands that this seemingly gentle young lady is actually a cruel character. She will have a bright future in the future. She will also work hard for her.


    Liu Ruxi is immersed in the joy of her own achievements. Others say that she would rather be a chicken head than a cow queen. Her daughter, a seven grade sesame official, is not even a chicken queen, and her appearance is not outstanding. Any one of those rich ladies is more beautiful than her.


    However, it is such a woman who has no family background and no beauty. Today, with her extraordinary intelligence, she controls such a large government and becomes the real hostess of the government. It is a miracle, and Liu Ruxi is the one who has achieved this miracle.


    When she gave birth to a child, it was even more icing on the cake. Since then, no one can threaten her position. Thinking of this, Liu Ruxi felt a sense of supreme pride in her heart. Other women rely on her family background and beauty, and she relies on her own wisdom.

 Chapter 1607

    What''s more, her wisdom is not limited to the inner house. Lin Guiyuan is in the army of Southern Xinjiang with King Jiang Xia at the moment. Because he is too low-level to know more about the military situation, he has no defense against Liu Ruxi. All the things about where the army changes its guard and where to camp are told in the letter one by one. He is very happy to learn that he is pregnant.


    Although through these letters, Liu Ruxi was unable to spy on the core military intelligence, she was also able to preliminarily judge the movement of Jiang Xia''s army and secretly transferred all these letters to her master one by one.


    Having experienced the dirty and difficult life at the bottom, the helplessness and despair that people should not do every day, and the humiliation of being arbitrarily bullied and trampled by others, Liu Ruxi only learned one skill, that is, to achieve her goal by all means. As for family affection, love, human life and morality, they are not as important as the glory and wealth in her hands.


    For Lin Guiyuan, she may have love, but this love is far less than his identity can bring their own benefits, even if it is not Lin Guiyuan, it is other men, as long as they can give their own rich lady''s honor, rich, she will not hesitate to put into his arms.


    Unfortunately, there is only one Lin Guiyuan in the world. Only in this man can she get what she wants, and more.


    £­£­£­


    Bai Lixue stands in the elegant room on the second floor of yilanxuan and stares out of the window. Here, she can see the scenery of Pipa lane. She just sees the wonderful scene of xuanyuanluo''s horse fall. A dazzling smile appears on her lips.


    After a long time, after the winding procession slowly disappeared in Pipa lane, a girl dressed in simple clothes appeared at the door, with a soft voice, "my daughter, please see the princess."


    Bai Lixue turned around and said in a low voice, "you have done a good job in this matter!"


    This girl is Xu Miaomiao. Although she doesn''t wear any powder, she is dressed in plain clothes, but she is as beautiful as a peach blossom at the end of spring. Her eyes are like a clear water.


    Because he was still in filial piety and had a whole body of filial piety, Xu didn''t dare to be too close to the crown prince and his concubine? Now a little lesson to King Luo can also calm down the hatred. Thank you for your help. If your parents see it in heaven, they will be comforted. "


    Xu Miaomiao was originally a happy family, but because he didn''t want to marry into Prince Luo''s house as a concubine, he was killed and his family was broken. But the man who killed his father was still at large and still in a high position.


    Although she is the daughter''s family, she has enough insight and deeply understands that only by vowing to be loyal to the crown princess, can her father have the chance to avenge his grievances.


    Bai Lixue said, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m not all for you!"


    "I understand." Xu Miaomiao said: "but it''s also a slim blessing to be able to do little for the crown princess."


    It''s really an action planned by Bai Lixue. It''s a coincidence that Xu Miaomiao''s hometown has a horse master who is gifted and proficient in horse language. He can make a magical whistle, because the horse''s hearing is much sharper than that of people. The whistle sounds ordinary to people, but the horse has a special reaction.


    On the wedding day, the horse itself is easy to get upset because of the joy and noise. If you do something in the grass in advance, and then blow the whistle at the right time, you can make the horse crazy and out of control.


    Xu''s house is just located in Pipa lane. When xuanyuanluo''s horse passed by Pipa lane, he heard the whistle and went crazy. He dropped xuanyuanluo from the horse''s back.

 Chapter 1608

    Even with the help of a horse master, Xu Miaomiao can''t do such a meticulous and comprehensive plan. She has to rely on the help of the crown princess. However, a look of worry passed between her pretty eyebrows. "King Luo has caught the crazy horse. If the royal doctor sees that the horse has been tampered with, I''m worried..."


    Bai Lixue had already expected that. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve cleaned the tail."


    Seeing the smile on the crown princess''s face, Xu Miaomiao''s heart relaxed. She was a weak girl. She wanted to avenge the prince of the dynasty, which was no less than zhimayi shaking the tree. However, for the sake of her parents who died miserably and for the sake of her younger siblings, even if she gave up her life, she could not let King Luo be unharmed.


    £­£­£­


    The news that his royal highness Luo fell off his horse during his wedding parade has spread all over the capital, causing a storm.


    Some people say that his royal highness is the son of the heavenly family. He has his own royal power to protect him, but he is still unharmed in the end.


    It is also said that King Luo has actually broken his leg and has been forced to support him all the way. Whether he can get married tonight is a big problem. It can be said that it is very unlucky. It seems that this marriage can not get God''s blessing, so God has sent down punishment and warning, and there may be endless disasters.


    For a time, there were different opinions and rumors surrounding the luowangfu, which was pushed to the top of the storm.


    There is a lot of discussion outside, and there is a mess in the house. As soon as Qu you entered the house, his highness fainted without lifting the lid.


    Wei Qihua, the shadow doctor, is also here. He is a doctor often summoned by Lord Luo''s house. After he ordered his highness to take off his trouser legs, he was shocked. He was covered with blood stasis and blue and purple. After preliminary examination, he looked very dignified.


    Qu you''s heart sank and said in a trembling voice, "Dr. Wei, how is your Highness''s injury?"


    Dr. Wei quickly said: "tell Princess Luo that when her highness fell, her leg joints had been dislocated, and the injury was very serious. She didn''t fix the dislocated bone in time, so that the dislocation became more serious. I''m afraid it''s not easy to recover. If you''re not careful, you might..."


    "What will happen?" The deep meaning of Wei Taiyi''s words can be heard. Qu youruo''s voice is obviously trembling.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be lame." Doctor Wei didn''t dare to look Princess Luo in the eyes, but as a doctor, he had to tell the truth.


    The shadow is also anxious, and the corners of his mouth are beginning to get angry. His highness is the one who wants to fight for the reserve. If the man who will be the leader of the world in the future is lame, how good is that?


    Qu you Ruo, with a very beautiful vision, became Princess Luo. Before she entered her bridal chamber, she encountered such unheard of things. In a panic, her eyes suddenly filled with mist. "Taiyi, you must cure your highness, otherwise..."


    Hearing that his highness fell down and fainted, all the concubines of the royal family came in a hurry. Hu, a beautiful concubine, was the most favored.


    On the first day when Hu saw the princess enter the palace, his highness was seriously injured. In a hurry, he didn''t care to offend the princess. As soon as Liu Mei stood up, he accused her, "you are an ominous person. When you don''t enter the palace, your highness is fine. How can you bring disaster to your highness as soon as you marry him?"


    Seeing that there was no one at the bottom of the hall, all the concubines were in a daze. Seeing that doctor Wei was so serious, all of them were so anxious that they immediately agreed with Hu.


    One of the Yin Yang monsters said: "this military strategist is really very ominous. Once you enter the door, you will be a disaster. It doesn''t matter if you die. If your highness is involved, we can''t spare you..."

 Chapter 1609

    Qu youruo was at a loss when he saw that his highness was hurt so badly. Because he had just entered the palace, it was the next day that he set up a power in front of his Highness''s concubine Ji. Unexpectedly, these insolent concubines stormed in and caught her off guard. She was accused by the following concubines. For a moment, she was so confused that she forgot to refute.


    Originally looking forward to the sweet and shy wedding night, who knows that as soon as you enter the palace, you will face a mess of chicken feathers?


    If Qu you can''t stand it, it''s Dr. Wei who can''t bear to defend it. "Princess Luo is the Royal concubine who was canonized by the emperor. She is a royal jade dish. She has a noble status. How can she criticize at will?"


    Hu''s teeth were sharp, and he sneered, "it''s a matter of Lord Luo''s residence. You''re very good at it. If you don''t cure your Highness''s leg injury, I won''t peel your skin?"


    Doctor Wei was originally kind-hearted and talkative. When he saw that she was not flattered, he shut up and didn''t speak. He sighed in his heart that the concubine Ji of the Luo palace was so arrogant that the weak Princess Luo would have a hard time in the future.


    Hu is favored by her beauty. She gives orders and orders. People who don''t know it think that Hu is the real princess. Qu youruo is just a concubine.


    Shadow has been paying close attention to his Highness''s injury, but not to the chattering of these women. However, seeing that the new princess was almost pushed to the corner by the aggressive Hu, she could not help frowning.


    It is reasonable to say that his Royal Highness has no right to intervene in the affairs of his Royal Highness''s inner house, but he was upset. Seeing Hu''s aggressive and domineering manner, he immediately said in a deep voice: "what Dr. Wei said is very true. Apart from his highness, the princess is the second master of Lord Luo''s mansion."


    Hu, who is enjoying the pleasure of trampling the princess under his feet, is shocked. After all, Dr. Wei is an outsider. His words can be ignored, but the shadow is the red man around his highness, which can''t be offended.


    Hu''s face changed and he said with a smile: "the shadow bodyguard is right. Seeing your Highness''s injury, my wife''s heartache is the same as anything. I wish I could go down to the palace and suffer this pain. I''m a little anxious for a moment. Please don''t worry about the shadow bodyguard."


    Shadow annoys these women who will only make trouble. It''s OK to warm your Highness''s bed on weekdays, and its function is limited to this. But every woman who gets your Highness''s favor will have an inflated heart and delusion of things that shouldn''t be. She says with no expression: "what Mrs. Hu offends is the queen, not a humble position."


    borrowing power to do evil! Hu murmured, but in case he talked in front of his highness and made himself out of favor, it would be very bad. He had to turn his head and look at Qu youruo, kneel down and plead, "princess, I''m just impulsive and say something unpleasant, but I respect her in the bottom of my heart. Please don''t forget to be a villain, and don''t have the same understanding with me."


    Even doctor Wei, an outsider, speaks for himself, not to mention the shadow of his Highness''s bodyguard. Qu youruo straightens his back and has the confidence to be the hostess of Lord Luo''s mansion. Why should he be afraid of these cattle, ghosts and snakes? Immediately sank the facial expression, "back down!"


    Hu''s surprise, did not expect the princess will climb along the pole, but at this time, people under the eaves, had to bow, not to mention, his Highness''s injury is not clear, Hu''s only way: "I''m leaving!"


    His highness was in a coma. The princess was the master. Seeing that his highness was so badly injured, he asked, "princess, do you want to report your Highness''s injury to the emperor?"

 Chapter 1610

    Qu you if see Wei Taiyi said so serious, afraid of a big event, dare not hide, "then please shadow bodyguard immediately send someone to report to the emperor."


    "Yes Shadow is about to get up, suddenly heard his highness lying on the bed slightly move, even opened his eyes, "no..."


    "Your Highness?" Qu youruo exclaimed in surprise, "are you awake?"


    Hu and others, who came to the door, were overjoyed and refused to leave. Everyone knows that when people are sick, they are the most vulnerable and need company.


    In other words, it''s also the easiest opportunity for a woman to get the favor. Hu''s favor is that her highness was affected by the cold last time. She saw the crack and got the favor of Her Highness. How could she let others take the chance?


    Many concubines crowded to the door, but they were stopped by the guards. They had to shout at the door, "Your Highness..."


    Xuanyuanluo''s face is livid when he wakes up. His falling horse is an elaborate plot. If the news of his serious injury spreads, his father will be suspicious. Maybe he will believe that he is unlucky and lose his favor. Moreover, it is bound to set off more storms and rumors against him, which will hit the other side''s trap.


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he said: "I''m fine. No one should divulge any information, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    The shadow immediately understood and said in a loud voice, "I will obey you."


    Qu youruo was stunned. Before she continued to ask for instructions from her highness, xuanyuanluo said this sentence with a gnashing of her teeth. She fainted again. She almost cried out, "Your Highness, please wake up..."


    But no matter how she cried, his highness didn''t wake up again. Instead, doctor Wei said: "princess, your Highness''s injury can''t be delayed. I want to reset your Highness''s leg immediately."


    Qu youruo wiped his tears and suddenly thought of something, "well, how can the horse go crazy? Did you check it?"


    At this time, a bodyguard came to report, hastily said: "shadow bodyguard, the horse we pulled back suddenly froth and died."


    What a quick action. Shadow''s face flashed. Suddenly, the horse was killed before he could pass it to the imperial doctor for examination.


    Now his highness is in a coma again. The princess has just arrived, and there is no backbone of the chief in the palace. It''s really adding insult to injury. There is a deep hill in the shadow.


    Wei Tai''s medical silver needle carefully eased the congestion on his Highness''s leg. After such a long time, the cyan color on his leg was deeper and it looked shocking.


    The imperial doctor said that it was because there was no timely correction at that time, and the dislocation of the joints was even more serious. It would not be so easy to correct a hundred days'' injury.


    Qu youruo was instructed by his highness, and knew that he had to establish his prestige in Lord Luo''s mansion. "Steward Qian, strictly forbid anyone in the mansion to talk about it. If anyone violates his Highness''s will, he will be punished severely!"


    Money housekeeper busy way: "slave obeys."


    Qu you Ruo said: "also, your Highness''s bedroom, no one can come in without the order of the princess."


    Hu''s teeth itch when he hears, but his status is not as good as that of a human being. He can only bear his anger. If his highness wakes up, it''s not too late to compete for favor.


    In her opinion, men like beautiful women, but the princess Qu''s face is not as beautiful as her own. Unfortunately, Her Highness has fainted again and can''t compete for favor, so she has to go away with an angry twist.


    No one is allowed to talk about it, let alone reveal any information to the public, pretending to be indifferent.

 Chapter 1611

    What''s more, as soon as his Highness''s legs were tied up, Chamberlain Qian ran in flurried, out of breath. "Princess, your highness is coming with the princess and the princesses."


    Qu youruo secretly complains that the ceremony of the prince''s wedding is not only complicated, but also after she returns to the palace, her brothers will drink wedding wine to make the bridal chamber. She immediately panics and looks at shadow, "shadow bodyguard, what should we do?"


    Shadow also feels more difficult. The prince and his concubine come to Prince Luo''s residence to congratulate his highness on his wedding. For no reason, they can''t shut people out, can they?


    But your highness, who is going to meet you? The princess is absolutely not. Under normal circumstances, the princess should wait for Her Highness in the bridal chamber and go to lift the lid after drinking the wedding wine with her brothers. Who else can hold the scene in the whole palace?


    Chamberlain Qian was so anxious that he was almost angry, "princess, please make up your mind."


    If Qu you is no longer possessed, he can only be forced to put on the shelf, "Dr. Wei, can you think of a way to wake your highness up now?"


    As soon as the princess''s voice fell, Dr. Wei knelt down in a hurry, "princess, I can''t do it. Your Highness''s leg has just been connected. Now it moves. If it''s misplaced again, it will be true in the future..."


    I didn''t say the following words, but everyone knows what he means. If his highness is lame, he will never be due to the throne. I''m afraid that he can only be an idle prince in Lord Luo''s mansion all his life.


    Moreover, with his highness and the prince for many years, even if his highness is at ease to be an idle prince, the prince may not have such magnanimity. His highness is now in a boat against the current. If he does not advance, he will retreat.


    The servants also heard that the prince, the princess and several princes had arrived in the front hall, and the situation was imminent. The shadow''s back was soaked in cold sweat, and he was in a dilemma.


    Qu yaoruo gritted his teeth. "Now, there''s no other way. Just say your highness is too drunk to drink. I''ll go to deal with your highness..."


    "The princess?" Shadow shakes his head. This is not a good way. Let''s not say that the prince is not easy to send. Even if it is, how can the bridegroom get drunk before he drinks the wedding wine? Who can be deceived by such a low-level lie?


    However, although the shadow knew something wrong, there was no better way to do it for a while. He said, "OK!"


    In fact, Qu you Ruo has no bottom in his heart, but if he can help his highness to relieve his worries, it is also conducive to quickly stabilize his position in the Luo palace. At this time, he has to go with a stiff head. I''m afraid that such a wedding will be hard to forget all his life.


    "Wait!" Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Luo, who was lying on the bed in a state of unconsciousness, awoke strangely again. Although her body was extremely painful, her subconscious never really dared to go to sleep.


    Although he returned to his own house, the prince would certainly bring all the princes to congratulate him. If the Prince did not see him, would he come back in vain?


    If Qu you didn''t know whether he was surprised or happy, he cried out: "Your Highness?"


    Although xuanyuanluo''s legs are wrapped like zongzi, and the whole person is lying on the bed with weak breath, he still gives orders with full momentum, "help the king up."


    "No, your highness


    "No, your highness


    Dr. Wei and shadow made two voices of disapproval at the same time. As a doctor, Dr. Wei sobbed: "I just fixed the deck for your Highness''s leg and tied the bandage. Your highness needs to rest for some time until the bone heals. If you move rashly at this time and the bone joints are misplaced, your Highness''s leg will be lame. At that time, it will be the great immortal, I can''t make your Highness''s legs return to their original position. Please think twice... "

 Chapter 1612

    The voice of the shadow was also very heavy. "Your Highness, what Dr. Wei said is very true. I beg your highness to be patient for the time being. Don''t make an irreparable mistake because of the impulse..."


    Qu youruo also knelt down, tears wet makeup, "Your Highness, please believe me, I will be able to deal with the prince, you listen to doctor Wei''s words, rest in bed."


    "What do you know?" Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "do you think the prince is really so kind to drink the wedding wine of our king?"


    Shadow a surprised, Huo Ran understand to come over, "he is come to inquire about false and real?"


    Qu youruo''s face turned white in a flash. If it was true, as your highness said, her bride would never be able to cope with the prince who came prepared. She unconsciously bit her red lips and hesitated: "but your highness, your legs


    Xuanyuanluo''s face was cold, and he laughed angrily. "The news of our king''s fall must have reached the prince''s ears. How can we let him down when he brought the princes to drink the wedding wine in time?"


    Seeing that others were still hesitating, Xuanyuan Luo said angrily, "are they all dead? Do you have to wait for the prince to bring people to our king''s bedroom? "


    Dr. Wei trembled. Although he knew that he could not stop his Highness from going his own way, he still wanted to make the last effort as a doctor. "Please think twice, in case..."


    Although the pain of his leg eroded all his limbs, xuanyuanluo was not too worried. Instead, he said, "my king is a royal orthodox, pure blood, with the protection of my grandfather. I don''t believe it. This fall will make me lame?"


    Seeing that his Highness has made up his mind, Qu youruo and shadow are unable to stop him. Doctor Wei is also helpless. Do you want to stop his Highness''s recklessness?


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Ruifeng stormed in. Before the arrival of this evening, he was still free. After coming out of the palace, he didn''t immediately return to the prison of Rui palace. Instead, he lingered in his favorite teahouse and restaurant in the past, looking for traces of the past.


    Surprised to hear the news of his brother''s fall, he rushed to Lord Luo''s residence in a hurry and rushed directly into his brother''s bedroom. He was shocked when the tragic scene hit his eyes.


    Seeing that his brother''s legs were tightly wrapped, and the princess and others knelt on the ground, xuanyuanrui knew that his brother was seriously injured, and immediately covered his face with a layer of haze, "who did it?"


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes, like a poisonous snake, shot at the shadow and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shadow was already regretting. He was delayed because of his Highness''s injury and couldn''t be distracted for a moment. He sent someone to check the crazy horse. Unexpectedly, he let people take advantage of it. Now the horse is dead. When his highness asked, he was in a panic. "My highness, the horse is dead..."


    "Dead?" Xuanyuanluo''s dark eyes are full of dangerous killing intention, quick action, careful planning, precise action, and closely linked. There must be an expert design behind it.


    Brother concentric, xuanyuanrui see the emperor brother was so miserable, gnash his teeth: "is the East Palace dry?"


    Even if the anger is surging now, the most urgent thing is to deal with the prince and Princess outside. Xuanyuan Luo moves, and his legs hurt. He insists: "help me up."


    "Brother Huang?" Xuanyuanrui is no longer medical skills, but also understand that at this time the emperor''s leg can not move, can not help but stop.

 Chapter 1613

    "Shut up Xuanyuan Luo rudely interrupted him, "if you are here to help me, just act according to the circumstances, don''t make trouble here!"


    Xuanyuanrui''s angry look at the emperor''s elder brother made his heart go down. The soldiers came to block him, and the water came to cover him. Even if it was a sea of fire, there was no way back at this time. Besides, the brothers were of one mind, and their interests were not good


    Qu youruo and xuanyuanrui help his highness up. Because of the falling horse and healing, the luxurious bridegroom''s wedding dress is no longer the same.


    Fortunately, when the house of internal affairs sent the Xifu, two Xifu of the same design and color were made. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble it would cause. After xuanyuanluo had been tossing about in his bedroom and arrived at the front hall with difficulty, the front hall was already going to be a mess.


    £­£­£­


    Xuanyuanluo ranked fourth, and xuanyuanyu ranked fifth. The sixth prince liked beauty, the seventh prince liked poetry, the eighth Prince died early, the ninth Prince xuanyuanrui, and three minor princes also came to drink the wedding wine today. All the princes gathered in a grand scene.


    The sixth Prince and the seventh prince are both addicted to other affairs, and they are not interested in politics. In addition, their birth mother is not very high. Although they are adults, they are somewhat ordinary under the shining light of the prince and King Luo.


    The wedding banquet of the prince''s wedding has always been the favorite of all the princes. It''s lively and prosperous. You can make fun of it freely, and you don''t have to worry about it.


    The wedding banquet was ready, but the fourth brother didn''t come out. The sixth prince was impatient and couldn''t help complaining: "prince, are these four brothers busy with the bridal chamber, forgetting all our brothers?"


    The crown prince only smiles, but the Crown Princess smiles, "the sixth emperor''s younger brother is not married yet. I don''t know the wedding rules. How can there be a reason to marry before the wedding banquet?"


    The crown princess is the most beautiful woman the sixth Prince has ever seen. He never conceals his appreciation of the beauty of the city. In his opinion, Princess Luo is much inferior.


    Even if there is no occupation for their own heart, beautiful women, it is also very easy to get men''s admiration and compliment, the sixth Prince nodded and said: "the princess''s lesson is, but the fourth brother has no trace, what on earth are you doing?"


    Naturally, he broke his leg and couldn''t move. Otherwise, how could he be absent on such an important occasion?


    Bai Lixue said with deep meaning: "brother Liu Huangdi has been waiting so long. When he comes out, you must pester him to drink until he is drunk. Today is his happy day. If he doesn''t enjoy himself, I''m afraid he will be unhappy."


    The sixth prince thought it was true. Although he also heard the news that the fourth Prince brother had fallen, he also heard that the fourth Prince brother was safe and sound. He thought it was OK and said, "the princess has a point. I will drink him later."


    Xuanyuanjue saw the cunning in Xueer''s eyes, and the smile on her lips deepened a little. King Luo''s fall this time for no reason must have something to do with this girl.


    Even if everyone is about to lose the last patience, Xuanyuan Luo finally comes out with the company of Xuanyuan Rui.


    As soon as he saw xuanyuanluo, the sixth Prince yelled, "fourth brother, you are too uninteresting. You just want to get the beauty back, and let our brothers wait here?"


    In fact, from the perspective of the sixth prince, Princess Luo is not a beauty, but there are no ugly women in the royal family. Although Princess Luo is not a gorgeous beauty, she can also be regarded as a first-class beauty after carefully dressing up. Moreover, although she is not beautiful enough, her family background in the Ministry of war makes up for it to some extent.

 Chapter 1614

    The seventh Prince is so fond of poetry that he likes to recite poems most. Right, today he is waiting for his anger to come up. "Fourth brother, although the wedding night is the second of the four triumphs of life when the golden list is titled, do you forget us before the time comes? Even if you forget our younger brothers, today the prince and his concubine are coming from the palace to celebrate for you. It''s too disrespectful of you. "


    As soon as Xuanyuan Luo came out, he faced all kinds of dissatisfied accusations. The prince was not smiling. "Brother Luo asked us to wait so long, but he made all kinds of anger. Even our palace can''t protect you."


    When the situation is not good, Xuanyuan Ruixin secretly anxious, on the contrary, Xuanyuan Luo quietly came forward, took a glass of wine, and took the initiative to say: "let the brothers wait for a long time, it''s not mine. I''ll punish myself for three cups first to show my sincerity."


    Seeing that his highness had nothing to do but drink, the shadow could only be anxious. Dr. Wei told him that he should never drink. However, according to the current situation, how could he not drink?


    The sixth Prince laughed and said, "how can three cups be enough? Today is the day of the fourth emperor''s great joy. You have to get drunk before you can rest. "


    Although xuanyuanluo tried to cover it up, bailixue still saw the stiffness of his leg movements, and an imperceptible smile passed through his eyes. If Xu Miaomiao saw xuanyuanluo''s pain now, would he be greatly relieved?


    Maybe a mother''s heart is strong. Xuanyuanrui is acutely aware that under the calm appearance of the elder brother, the extraordinary people can bear the extreme pain. He immediately stands in front of the elder brother and says, "sixth elder brother, this is your mistake. He knows that today is the happy day of the fourth elder brother. If he is drunk, he will stop, Do you want to leave the fourth emperor''s sister-in-law alone in the bridal chamber to guard the empty room? "


    The sixth prince said with a smile, "rui''er, you are really worried. The fourth brother is famous for his huge number. I''m afraid that only the prince can compete with one of them today. In my opinion, except the prince, we all fall down tonight, which will not affect the fourth brother''s Bridal chamber."


    Xuanyuan Luo endure the pain of leg bone dislocation, want to go up to seal the six prince that a piece of hate to the extreme mouth.


    Seeing that rui''er''s face was very ugly, the prince said with a faint smile, "rui''er, you don''t have to worry too much. I still remember that when our brothers were fighting wine, Luo Wang''s younger brother drank a jar of Cabernet Sauvignon and a jar of Liuguang brocade. You were already drunk unconscious, but Luo Wang''s younger brother was still in high spirits!"


    Xuanyuan ruidun when a delay, the prince and the sixth Prince''s words are eloquent, impeccable, he secretly cast a worried look to his brother.


    Brother concentric, xuanyuanluo don''t know how long he can last, but the prince is not good, can''t let him see the flaw, had to ignore the way: "rui''er, the prince is right, today is my wedding, don''t get drunk, how can you reward the brothers for some good intentions?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly raised her glass and stood up. With a smile, everyone felt the brilliance in front of her. The sixth prince was even more stunned. "I heard that King Luo accidentally fell off his horse on his way back to the palace. Do you know if he was hurt?"


    Xuanyuan Luo forbeared the impulse to kill in his heart and said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. My younger brother is all right."


    Who knows, the prince is particularly brother and brother at this time, "brother Luo, you are the prince''s honor, and you can''t be underestimated if you fall. Sometimes, on the surface, you may be OK, but in fact, you hurt too many things inside."


    "My brother is really OK. Thank you for your concern!" Xuanyuanluo held the bottle tightly in his hand, as if he wanted to destroy it into powder, so that he could vent his hatred.

 Chapter 1615

    Bai Lixue saw Xuanyuan Luo Meifeng congealed. She laughed in her heart and insisted on concern: "the look of King Luo in our palace is not very good. Was he frightened when he fell down?"


    After that, without waiting for Xuanyuan Luo to answer, she turned to look at the prince, "Your Highness, the wedding ceremony of King Luo today is so numerous that I''m afraid I can''t think about everything carefully. If you don''t ask your highness to pass on the throne to the imperial doctor to check for King Luo, and if it''s OK, we can have a happy drink?"


    "The crown princess is really thoughtful. It''s true. It''s true Xuanyuan Luo didn''t catch the conversation in time, so Xuanyuan Jue agreed.


    They sing together, Xuanyuan Luo heart suddenly sink, if let Xuanyuan Jue passed the doctor to come, that''s also good?


    The six princes who didn''t know about it immediately echoed: "it''s still the prince and concubine who thought thoughtfully. My younger brother is stupid, so I didn''t think so much about it!"


    The seventh prince said with a smile: "that''s natural. You just drink the wedding wine."


    The banquet was full of cheers and laughter, but xuanyuanluo couldn''t laugh at all. The doctor from the prince was absolutely unkind. If he knew his true situation, he would surely report it to his father. The suspicious father would think that it was a bad omen. If he thought that he was in bad luck, it would greatly affect his future.


    If today''s suppression by the prince is not a desperate situation for xuanyuanluo, it would be worse if he lost his father''s love and protection.


    Therefore, must not let the father know, Xuanyuan Luo gave Xuanyuan Rui a look, must try to stop the wedding banquet continue.


    On the surface, xuanyuanluo had been talking and laughing all the time, and he would not refuse to accept the toast from his brothers, but his knuckles were so tight that his face would have been pale if he had not made the necessary make-up.


    But the sixth prince, who loves to be lively, is still here to offer a toast. He proposes: "fourth brother, it''s boring just to drink. Our brother hasn''t drunk so happily for a long time. How about we make a drinking order?"


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Luo to refuse, the seventh prince said, "OK, OK, I''ll come first. A full moon shines on the Golden Vase. Fourth brother, it''s your turn."


    Xuanyuanrui is very anxious. He is close to him and can see that his brother''s lips are trembling slightly. As soon as he blocks the wine, he is blocked by the sixth Prince and the seventh prince. He says that xuanyuanluo is in a bad mood recently. He should take advantage of the wedding and have a good time.


    "The golden cup is filled with full moon and full wheel." Xuanyuan Luo grits his teeth to say this wine order. He has already seen that the sixth Prince is so kind today. He is afraid that he was instigated by the prince behind him. What he doesn''t know is that it was actually the prince''s intention.


    The seventh Prince''s interest came up and said excitedly, "the full moon has fallen into the golden cup. Fourth brother, it''s your turn again."


    The pain in his legs surged again. He had already fainted. Even if xuanyuanluo had extraordinary perseverance, he was sweating.


    Xuanyuanrui quickly helped to cover up and intentionally reminded: "brother Huang, sister Huang is still waiting for you in the new house. In my opinion, can I drink here today? I''ll take the rest for you


    Where is the sixth Prince willing to drink? He retreated xuanyuanrui and said with a big tongue: "go, it''s rare to be happy. Don''t spoil the scenery here. If you can''t drink your wedding wine, don''t you allow us to drink the wedding wine of the fourth emperor brother?"

 Chapter 1616

    The sixth Prince unintentionally pushes xuanyuanrui, but he drives xuanyuanluo. Fortunately, he is helped by shadow. Otherwise, xuanyuanluo will fall to the ground heavily. If he falls again, I''m afraid he won''t want to stand up in his life.


    Xuanyuanluo is in a bad mood. He can''t get angry with the drunken sixth prince at the moment. What''s more, I''m afraid the doctor passed by the prince will arrive soon.


    As long as the news of his broken leg is spread, it will not only affect his father''s reliance on him, but also shake the confidence of those who will follow him to death, and greatly affect his power.


    Xuanyuanrui is also anxious. Behind the mask of concern of the prince and princess, I''m afraid it''s to uncover the truth that brother Luo has been injured and to expose the illusion that he is safe.


    He was pushed away by the sixth prince. In full view of the public, he could not argue with the sixth prince. Seeing that the imperial doctor was coming, he had an idea. He quickly found a bodyguard of the emperor''s elder brother. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "the imperial doctor passed by the prince must be Dou Yang. You should go out of the house immediately and delay the arrival of Dou Yang at all costs."


    However, the crown prince has always been unfathomable. Xuanyuanrui is not sure who he will send. He also confidently says, "no matter which doctor is, he must stop him outside the Luo palace."


    The bodyguard was ordered, and then disappeared quietly in the hall, but was clearly seen by Baili Xue. She wanted to see what tricks Xuanyuan Rui was going to play to cover up the truth of Xuanyuan Luo''s injury?


    Facts have proved that xuanyuanrui wants to predict the prince''s behavior, which is just like daydreaming. He sent a bodyguard to stop him. Not long after that, Dou Yang went all the way to luowangfu.


    After hearing the report from the bodyguard, xuanyuanrui scolds the prince secretly. The prince is sure to do everything. Since he has sent Dou Yang, there must be someone to protect him all the way, so that his plan to delay is defeated.


    Seeing that Dou Yang is about to arrive, xuanyuanrui understands that if he doesn''t take any action, his brother''s leg injury will be revealed. He is quick in the middle of a rush to get wise and sneaks out on the pretext of going out to let the wind blow.


    Xuanyuanluo''s patience has reached the limit. He doesn''t know how much wine he has been poured. If he is normal, he doesn''t care. But today, the pain in his leg seems to be against him. Every time he drinks a cup, the pain in his leg will increase by one point, as if he is protesting against his excessive drinking.


    The sixth Prince has been drinking dangerously, but he is still holding xuanyuanluo. If it is not for the shadow''s protection, maybe the drunkard will knock down his highness at any time.


    The shadow was so anxious that he couldn''t help hinting to his highness, "Your Highness, the auspicious time is coming, and the princess is waiting for you."


    Today, in order to please the crown princess, the sixth Prince widened his red eyes and said drunkenly, "fourth brother, have another drink, have another drink..."


    "Out of the water, out of the water..." I don''t know who yelled and woke up the princes who were drinking happily. They rushed out to see that the West Wing room was burning up and half of the sky was red.


    Tonight, the wedding banquet was held in Lord Luo''s mansion, and the best actors in the capital were invited to sing in the mansion. As soon as the fire broke out in the mansion and the smoke was billowing, the scene became chaotic. The actors fled in panic and screamed everywhere.


    Bai Lixue smiles coldly. Xuanyuanrui is not stupid. When something happens in the mansion, the wedding banquet will not go on. It diverts everyone''s attention and covers up xuanyuanluo''s serious injury.

 Chapter 1617

    Among the exclamations of surprise, xuanyuanluo understood and yelled at the top of her voice, "come and protect your royal highness, Princess and princes."


    While protecting his highness who was about to faint, the shadow coughed violently, "come on, escort, escort..."


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. The sixth Prince and the seventh prince are stunned. The big marriage of the fourth Prince brother is extremely tragic. They want to make a good rush for the fourth Prince brother, but the backyard is on fire again. It''s not a single disaster.


    In the chaos, the prince said with concern: "brother Luo, saving people is like fighting a fire. If there are not enough people in the palace, will the palace send reinforcements immediately?"


    "No need!" Xuanyuanluo''s legs were numb with pain, and his face was pale. Fortunately, he was reflected a little more red by the sky fire. "My younger brother is busy getting married, and I have no time to manage these slaves for a moment. It must be the slaves who cheated and played tricks, so that they ran into the crown prince, the Crown Princess and your younger brothers, and ruined Yaxing. I''m really ashamed. I''ll give you a banquet some other day. Please have a talk, We will not return until we are drunk. "


    Baili Xue didn''t insist on this obvious order. After all, it''s time to have a wedding. She took Xuanyuan Jue''s arm and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s dark. We can''t let Princess Luo wait for a long time. Let''s go back to our house."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded slightly and asked kindly, "brother Luo, if you need reinforcements from our palace, don''t be polite to our palace."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Xuanyuan Luo gritted his teeth to say this, hoping that they would go quickly.


    Who knows, in the face of this rare fire grand occasion, the slaves and bodyguards came in and out carrying buckets to fight the fire, shouting constantly, but the sixth prince thought it was very interesting, and always wanted to see.


    In front of his royal highness, xuanyuanluo couldn''t kick him out directly. He would have his heart cut to death.


    Finally, he invited the crown prince and Princess out of the mansion. In the face of the flames, Xuanyuan Luo closed her eyes and fainted completely.


    £­£­


    On the way back to the palace, Bai Lixue sat on the prince Luan''s car and looked back to the direction of the Luo palace.


    I don''t know whether it''s xuanyuanluo or xuanyuanrui. It''s hard to start. After the fire, half of the country will go to the west of the palace.


    Behind him came the man''s warm breathing voice, which was very sure: "Xueer seems very happy today?"


    Hundred Li snow pretends to be confused, "Xuanyuan Luo big marriage, I naturally happy."


    A pair of strong arms gently encircled her slender waist from behind, "can''t you tell me the truth with my husband?"


    On his deep black eyes, Bai Lixue''s heart swayed, and she put her arms around his neck with a smile, "Your Highness is so dignified, I tell you in advance, will you stop me?"


    "No!" Xuanyuanjue''s tone was firm, and his hot breath sprayed on Xueer''s face, "why do you think I won''t cheer for you?"


    Hundred Li snow fox doubt, "prince his highness also so childlike?"


    Xuanyuanjue mysterious smile, "your man is also very vindictive."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "isn''t our big wedding time, Xuan Yuan Luo also did a trick?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded his head seriously. Although the house of King Luo was full of people, the outside of the crown prince luanjia was clear and the inside was full of tenderness.


    See Xueer a pair of bright eyes, Xuanyuan Jue lips hook, will that pair of snow feather mandarin duck thing told her.


    Bai Lixue got angry, "the big marriage is full of blood, but it''s a big bad omen. This Xuanyuan Luo actually moves such low-level hands and feet behind his back. It seems that I''m still too light."

 Chapter 1618

    Xuanyuanrui was so enigmatic that he said, "no, Xueer, it''s not light at all."


    Although Bai Lixue didn''t quite understand his meaning, he suddenly realized that his every move had been exposed under his eyes, but he always pretended not to know. What a hateful man!


    Her eyebrows stir up the spring like peach in March, "how does it feel to be a yellow sparrow behind?"


    Xuanyuanjue got a cheap sell good, a serious way: "not bad."


    Dissolving the moonlight, through the hollow gap of luanqia, it shines on his beautiful cheek, showing a touch of bewitching evil spirit. Baili Xue smiles, but suddenly puts out a powder fist on his chest, which is a strong blow.


    Seeing his painful expression, Bai Lixue said triumphantly, "this is the price to pay for being the Yellow finch behind me."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at her with tears and smiles. She was close at hand. Xueer''s delicate lips overflowed with sweet fragrance. He licked his lips subconsciously and said wrongly, "you silly girl, can''t you see that you are cooperating with her husband?"


    Baili Xue knows her heart well. She can only smile at the thought of Xuanyuan Luo''s injury. Finally, she has to burn her mansion to divert her sight. She can''t help but laugh, as if she had played a prank in her childhood. "What a beautiful moon! It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Luo can''t get married."


    "He can''t help it, but it doesn''t affect the wedding night for her husband and Cher." Xuanyuanjue''s smiling eyes were blazing, and there was no deep meaning.


    He exuded the mellow smell of wine, which made Bai Lixue blush in an instant and put his hand in front of him


    Xuanyuanjue low smile, mysterious way: "now is not in the street."


    "Where is that?" Bai Li Xue was surprised. She was about to look out, but her sight was blocked by his body. Then, her warm lips had been pasted up. Although her voice was low, her tone was indisputable, "keep secret first."


    With a wave of xuanyuanjue''s hand, the curtain was lowered to block the starlight outside. The space in Luan''s car suddenly became narrower. The temperature of his body rose sharply, pushing the woman in his arms to the top.


    Bai Lixue was pressed on the couch by his heavy body and couldn''t move. He wanted to ask, but his brain was dizzy by his kiss, and fell into a chaos. His heavy breathing voice sprayed on her face, which was itchy, comfortable and warm.


    Although there have been many close skin, such a lingering is not strange, but each time can let Baili snow into a state of selflessness, at the moment there is still the last trace of reason, red lips issued a vague voice, "Zi... Jue, tell me, where is this?"


    "A paradise where you and I can forget all the troubles of the outside world." Although the light was dim, xuanyuanjue could still see the woman under him. A pair of beautiful eyes exuded a blurred light. The mist filled her eyes, which was suffocating.


    Her body, slim and exquisite, like the first bloom of pistils, has some magical power, and has a fatal attraction to herself.


    He was born by the empress. He was more noble than other princes. He was also the crown prince of the east palace. Before he was a child, countless women tried to seduce him and offered themselves to him. Naturally, there were many women who took off their clothes and made a show in front of him. However, no one could arouse his desire for women, and he only hated those women.

 Chapter 1619

    Only when he saw Xueer, he felt the heat in his body for the first time, and the strong desire for a woman was surging up. He swam fast in his body, which was hard to contain. His body made him infatuated and addicted.


    I don''t know how long after that, Baili Xue sleeps in his arms until Luan Jia stops. Suddenly he wakes up. He holds her in his arms and looks at the beautiful scenery in the shadow of the moon. She is surprised and says, "Hibiscus villa?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "Xueer is a hibiscus fairy. Naturally, she should come to Hibiscus villa."


    It turns out that he had planned for a long time. Baili Xue tilted her head and said curiously, "today is not a special day. Why do you come so far?"


    Hibiscus mountain resort is a summer resort built by Fox in the deep mountains. You can see Hibiscus all over the mountains in the snow. The scenery is beautiful and dreamlike, so it is called Hibiscus mountain resort.


    Although the scenery is extremely beautiful, it is not only located outside the city, but also has a steep mountain road. Since the fox prison, the folds of the imperial study have piled up every day. Does he have such a long way to go at night?


    "Who says it''s not special? With Cher, every day for my husband is special. "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s mellow and elegant voice, with the sweet fragrance of Hibiscus, came to her face. Bai Lixue was as bright as spring flowers, and said, "how can my mouth be as sweet as honey?"


    "Would you like to try?" Xuanyuanjue lips hook, good-looking lips will be a hundred Li snow lips, like a child waiting for sugar as simple and persistent.


    Bai Lixue chuckled and gave him a kiss on the lip. "I remember there was a hot spring here."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips floated a charming smile, "how about our mandarin ducks playing in the water tonight?"


    Hundred Li snow pretty face a red, "not serious."


    He swept her body, lips smile deepened, "are married so long, or so shy?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was covered with a blushing blush. Her jade hand glided over his chest and her red lips cocked up. "I think everyone is the same as you."


    Xuanyuanjue laughs. The joyful laughter reverberates in the quiet Hibiscus mountain villa. She looks down in her ear and whispers: "it''s worth thousands of gold in spring and night. Xueer, I can''t wait for my husband."


    Under the moonlight, the water is covered with a layer of mist like gossamer, and the warm spring water overflows Xueer''s white skin. It is charming and charming, exquisite and graceful, and full of tempting amorous feelings. A head of green silk is like a cloud, and along the water, it winds like water and grass, which is beautiful.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are shining with amazing light. After five years, Xueer''s budding body is only blooming for him.


    "Xueer, you are tired today. Let Weifu rub your shoulders." Xuanyuanjue said thoughtfully.


    Bai Lixue nodded and leaned against the pool according to his words. He knew her body very well, and every part of her body was just right. Originally, the intoxicating hot spring pool water could open every pore of the body of the people in it. In addition to the unique tenderness of the prince of the East Palace, she could not help but close her eyes.


    There is an ambiguous feeling floating on the hot spring. Touching Xueer''s delicate skin, the color of spring is so attractive that xuanyuanjue can''t hold the boiling emotion in her body. She lowers her head and bites her pink bare shoulder, "Xueer..."


    Under the hibiscus flowers, the spring water is like a jade belt, singing a beautiful song. The fragrance in the water is like jade. The two people are lingering, affectionate and interwoven, completely releasing their body and mind, and integrating into one. They don''t know the passage of time, and they don''t know the sunset of the moon

 Chapter 1620

    Luowang mansion, Jiale hall, the residence of Luowang.


    Seeing that he was sent back to his royal highness Luowang, who was already in a deep coma, Dr. Wei dejected and untied the splint on his Highness''s leg. Seeing the bloody and miserable leg injury, the deep river in his brow did not stretch any more.


    Qu youruo saw doctor Wei''s expression, and his heart was raised to his throat, "doctor Wei, what''s the matter with your highness?"


    Dr. Wei sighed heavily, "ah!"


    Time has not yet arrived in the early morning, xuanyuanrui has not returned to his own house, see the situation worsen, immediately angry, "say, how is the emperor brother?"


    Wei Tai Yi was startled by the evil expression of the ninth prince. He said: "originally, I had splinted my highness and fixed the broken bone. As long as I rest for a while, I can recover. But during this period, I absolutely can''t act rashly. But my highness insists on going his own way. Now the bone head has moved again."


    Listen to Wei Taiyi say so serious, Qu you if fire attack heart, nearly fainted in the past, tremble a voice way, "that can how?"


    Doctor Wei locked his brow and glanced at the ninth prince. Although the ninth prince had been imprisoned, he was the prince after all. He bowed his head and sighed: "according to the current situation, even if the injury is healed, his highness will become lame..."


    Before the words were heard, a cry of surprise came from the room, "princess, Princess..."


    It turns out that today''s wedding, Qu youruo, as a bride, had not eaten for a day, and had gone through various lengthy ceremonies. She was already exhausted. In addition, facing such a bolt from the blue, she couldn''t accept it for a moment, and she was so weak that she fainted.


    Before his highness wakes up, the princess faints again. The shadow really realizes what it means that misfortune never comes alone. Now there is not even a serious person in the palace who makes up her mind.


    Before doctor Wei had time to help his highness cure her leg injury, Princess Luo was convulsed and fainted again. The room was in a hurry and crying.


    He can''t be busy by himself. It''s too late for him to mobilize other doctors. Besides, his Highness''s injury can''t be spread. It''s worse than the snow.


    Qu youruo''s servant girl thrush saw that the first day she entered the house, she was in a mess. Now she was unconscious. She cried and begged, "doctor, please show us what happened to her."


    After the preliminary examination, Dr. Wei''s face was heavy, "the princess is too sad, depressed in the heart, palpitation and syncope, so she needs to apply acupuncture immediately."


    "What about brother Huang?" Xuanyuanrui grits his teeth and says that he has the heart to kill people at the moment. No matter how important Princess Luo is, it''s not as important as her brother. If the princess is gone, she can remarry. But if the brother''s leg is lame, his life will be ruined.


    The thrush is crying bitterly. The ninth Prince is angry. Doctor Wei is in a dilemma. He can''t afford to offend any of the people here. Which one should he save first?


    In other words, no matter which one was saved, it was wrong. Dr. Wei, holding a silver needle in his hand, hesitated and said, "the ninth Prince..."


    Seeing that it was almost early in the morning, the guard would soon come to take him back to his house. From then on, he saw that Dr. Wei was still dawdling here. Xuanyuanrui was furious. He grabbed his collar and said, "listen, if there is something wrong with the emperor brother, you can''t live here."


    The ninth prince became angry, like a devil in hell. Wei Taiyi was scared out of his wits and made a quick decision. "I''ll give your highness a needle immediately to get blood stasis."


    Xuanyuanrui released his hand and roared, "quick!"

 Chapter 1621

    The shadow saw several servant girls crying around the princess, and immediately felt that they were two big. Your highness needed absolute silence here, so he frowned and said to Qian Guanjia: "go outside and find a doctor to treat the princess. Remember, don''t let out any information."


    Steward Qian said: "yes!"


    After that, steward Qian commanded all the servant girls to carry Princess Luo back to the new house prepared for the princess in the house. His highness finally restored the temporary purity here.


    Wei Taiyi put a few needles into Luo Wang''s leg, but there was no reaction. His brow was locked more tightly. It seemed that the situation was more serious than he thought.


    Seeing that the ninth prince was full of terrible murderous Qi, Dr. Wei said: "His Royal Highness''s leg joint has been displaced, and he has drunk too much wine. Wei Chen used needles in many ways, but there is no congestion. He also asked the ninth prince to be prepared. His Highness''s situation is not optimistic."


    "I don''t listen to these excuses. In a word, if you can''t cure your brother''s leg, you will take the life of your whole family." Xuanyuanrui was so angry that he had only one idea left in his mind, that is, he must keep his brother''s leg, otherwise, the hopes of his mother, his wife, the Yang family, and everyone would be disillusioned.


    Facing the fury of the ninth prince, Dr. Wei suddenly knelt down and burst into tears. "Ninth prince, this has happened. Even if you kill the minister, the minister can''t recover his Royal Highness''s leg..."


    Dr. Wei is the royal doctor of Lord Luo''s residence. His medical skills are superb. Needless to say, he always says so. Isn''t his Highness''s leg really hopeless?


    Shadow held his fists tightly, and a despair flashed through his eyes. Is it heaven''s death, your highness?


    If someone who wants to fight for the throne is lame, it''s worse than losing his life. Who can accept a lame emperor?


    Even if the prince of Donglan is dead, only his highness is left. I''m afraid that the ministers will not accept an emperor who limps and makes Donglan ridiculed by people all over the world?


    It''s a vicious plan. I don''t want your life, but it can make you experience the pain of cone heart and shame more than taking your life. The shadow clenches your teeth. This move is really cruel!


    If your highness had listened to the advice of the princess and the imperial doctor before and had not been strong enough to deal with the prince and others, would he still have the strength to return to heaven?


    Is it true that your highness is too optimistic this time, leading to a big mistake?


    No, your highness, what kind of difficulties have you not encountered for so many years? Today, under the influence of the prince, it must not be a desperate situation. Shadow said to himself in the bottom of his heart, it must not be.


    Even if his highness is losing power for the time being, with his majestic talent, as long as the emperor still leans to his highness, his highness will surely be able to make a comeback and hold the dawn of victory in his hand.


    The shadow saw Dr. Wei kneeling on the ground and pleading, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Dr. Wei, is there a doctor in the hospital who is proficient in orthopedics?"


    Although Taiyuan hospital is full of top doctors, some of them are proficient in gold, some are proficient in children, and some are proficient in bone setting. Although Weitai hospital is skilled in medicine, it may not be proficient in everything.


    "This Wei Tai Yi was also dizzy. With the help of the shadow guard, he forced himself to calm down and ponder hard. He suddenly remembered, "Dou Tai Yi is an expert in this field. His bone setting skill was handed down from his ancestors, and no one can match him in Tai hospital."


    "Doctor Dou?" Shadow''s heart sinks, isn''t it? But he did not give up, and asked, "Dou Yang?"

 Chapter 1622

    Wei Tai Yi nodded unexpectedly and let Xuanyuan Rui and shadow destroy the last hope in his heart. Who doesn''t know that Dou Yang is from Donggong?


    Is this brother tianyaojue? Xuanyuanrui clenched his teeth. It''s really a narrow road. Dou Yang has a deep friendship with Donggong, but only he can cure his brother''s leg. He said: "no one else?"


    Of course, Dr. Wei knew what the ninth prince was worried about and hoped to be punished. However, after thinking for a long time, he finally shook his head and kindly advised: "Ninth prince, your Highness''s legs can''t be dragged. Every time you drag on, your recovery may be less than one point. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    Xuanyuanrui feels headache and wants to crack. Suddenly he hears the voice of the watchman outside, "the sky is dry and the things are dry. Be careful with the fire!"


    This familiar voice sounds very harsh and ironic at the moment, because a fire has just been put out in Lord Luo''s residence.


    When the third shift arrived, xuanyuanrui''s face sank, and the guards would arrive soon. If he left King Luo''s house at this time, there would be no one in charge in King Luo''s house.


    Soon, Chamberlain Qian came to report, "shadow bodyguard, there''s a line of people outside the door, headed by Huang, who claims to be the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, to invite the ninth Prince back to his house."


    What should I do? What should I do? Xuanyuanrui quickly searches for a way in his mind. At the moment, the emperor brother needs him here. He can''t go back.


    Shadow is also anxious to pale, but see the nine Prince''s idea, suddenly said: "I have a word, I don''t know when to speak, not to speak."


    "Speak Xuanyuanrui knew what it was like to be burning eyebrows for the first time. He said with a black face.


    Shadow said in a deep voice: "my subordinates think that at this time, the ninth prince should go back to the palace immediately. Your highness, it is no longer suitable to have any trouble here."


    Xuanyuanrui''s face is very ugly, and he can''t see that he used to be handsome. He wants to pretend to be ill and stay in Lord Luo''s residence for a while.


    However, he was seen by the shadow. At this time, the emperor''s brother was in many calamities. If he pretended to be ill again, it would be worse. Moreover, there was a big fire tonight, and I don''t know what kind of rumors will come out of the capital tomorrow. If he is ill at this time, the rumors that the emperor''s brother is ill will be confirmed. The prince will certainly not miss this excellent opportunity to attack the emperor''s brother.


    Neither left nor right. It''s urgent outside. After a while, xuanyuanrui has come in to urge him for three times. However, he has no choice but to pat shadow on the shoulder. "You are the most trusted person of the emperor brother, and everything here is up to you."


    Shadow kneels on one knee, "please don''t worry about the ninth prince, and his subordinates will do their best."


    When the time came, no matter how worried xuanyuanrui was, he had to leave luowangfu and walk on the Qingshiban road of luowangfu. His heart was very heavy.


    There are bright moon and stars in the night sky, but in the past, the palace with pleasant fragrance of flowers is now filled with the pungent smell of burning and scorching black. His eyes become cold, and then cold, until there is no temperature.


    Although there is no evidence at present, xuanyuanrui from the bottom of his heart that this matter and the east palace can not be separated from the relationship, teeth bite clattering.


    Bai Lixue, who pretended to be a fool in front of him at the beginning, was standing beside the prince with boundless scenery today, which forced him to fire his brother''s west chamber. The blaze was also a prairie fire in xuanyuanrui''s heart.


    If the elder brother''s leg is really lame, he will never get out of the cage of the ninth Prince Mansion.


    Looking at the heavily armed guards outside the palace, xuanyuanrui''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He must not wait to die. He can''t do nothing because he is trapped in the palace. The emperor''s brother''s loss today will be recovered one hundred times in the future.

 Chapter 1623

    After the ninth Prince left, Dr. Wei looked at shadow with fear and said tentatively, "shadow bodyguard, in my stupid opinion, I''d better ask Dr. Dou to come and have a look. It''s important for you to be healthy."


    In Dr. Wei''s opinion, no matter what the fight is, it doesn''t matter as much as the body. Only if we keep our legs can we have the possibility of fighting in the future. If we delay our illness because of our temporary mood, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Shadow thought, "such a big thing, you must wait for your highness to make a decision in person. In this way, you should first stabilize your Highness''s injury and find a way to release his blood stasis."


    Dr. Wei agreed and reminded him: "Your Highness is seriously injured. If you want to find Dr. Dou, the sooner the better. If it''s too late, I''m afraid Dr. Dou is helpless."


    He sighed from the bottom of his heart that his highness was too brave. If he had not forced himself out to a banquet and drank too much, he would not have been aggravated like this.


    What does shadow know? But what''s the use of saying that now? Impatient way: "know, you do your own thing on the line, other don''t have to care."


    Doctor Wei was angry when he saw the bodyguard. He didn''t dare to talk too much. Although his position was only bodyguard, he was the most important person around his royal highness. He couldn''t neglect him and said, "yes."


    Looking at his highness lying on the bed, he still exudes a strong smell of wine, and the shadow frowns. How can Dr. Wei know that if the news of his Highness''s serious injury spreads out and is recognized as an ominous person by the emperor, who can bear the consequences?


    Looking at Dr. Wei''s careful needling, shadow never felt that time had passed so long. This was the most brilliant and perfect plan he had ever seen. It was no exaggeration to say that it had the best effect.


    Xiao pushed his highness to such a dilemma with a light hand. Shadow deeply hated that he was a step too late. First, he didn''t have time to rescue him in time. Second, he let his opponent take the lead and killed the horse. As a result, there was no trace of the blood debt.


    "Your Highness, your highness!" Suddenly, Hu''s charming voice came from the door, which awakened the shadow of deep brow lock.


    It turned out that there was a big fire in the house, and all the people in the house were sleepless. Hu heard that his highness was not well again, so he rushed over in a hurry and wanted to accompany him to invite his favor.


    But because the shadow told the bodyguard that no one was allowed to enter the Jiale hall without permission, she could only shout at the door in an attempt to get his Highness''s response and ask him to graciously allow her to come in to serve.


    These women will only spoil the society! The shadow was so annoyed that I didn''t know why. In my mind, you ran flashed the smile of the crown princess.


    As a bodyguard of the king of Luo, he doesn''t have much contact with the crown princess, but the fact that shadow is so valued by the king of Luo is inseparable from his excellent ability to recognize people.


    Before the banquet, he already knew the details. With a few words, the Crown Princess encouraged the sixth prince to drink happily with his highness. His wrist, mind and strategy can be seen.


    Shadow can''t help thinking, if this happened, if Princess Luo was once Jiangxia Princess bailixue, would she still be at a loss?


    "Your Highness, I''m rong''er." Hu couldn''t get a response at the door. Her voice became more and more charming. She wanted to cry and moved, "rong''er is worried about you."


    Shadow "Teng" to stand up, went outside, Hu saw shadow bodyguard out, overjoyed, "is your highness let me in?"

 Chapter 1624

    Shadow has been enough trouble, here has been enough chaos, these women can''t settle down? But because he was his Highness''s woman, even if he was bothered, he could not offend him on the surface. He only said with a straight face: "Your Highness has ordered that no one should disturb him tonight. Please go back to Mrs. Hu."


    Hu''s beautiful face passed an obvious color of disappointment, immortal heart: "Your Highness wake up?"


    "Mrs. Hu, please come back!" The shadow said: "Your Highness''s temper is known by his wife. She knows the consequences of irritating your highness."


    "Thank you, shadow guard." Hu''s body trembled for a while, knowing his Highness''s moodiness. Although he was unwilling, he had to turn and leave.


    Just walked a few steps, but saw the princess there a mammy ran to, "you are the shadow bodyguard, right? Our princess just woke up and said she would come to take care of Her Highness. What''s the matter with her highness? "


    This mother is Qu youruo''s dowry from the Qu family. Her surname is Pei. She is smart, quick, and hot tempered. She has been helping to clean up in the princess''s new house before, but did not come to Jiale hall.


    The shadow was speechless. He didn''t think that such a big situation, a princess who had just entered the palace and could not stand on her feet, could resist the scene and refused: "the princess is tired today, so you''d better have a rest and wait for Her Highness tomorrow?"


    Everyone who has been in Lord Luo''s house for a long time knows that shadow is the second master of the house. His words are more effective than steward Qian. Of course, Hu knows.


    But when she first entered the palace, she didn''t know about it. Moreover, she thought that the shadow bodyguard was just a bodyguard no matter how favored she was. How dare she give orders to the princess?


    Mammy Pei was immediately displeased and said, "our princess, regardless of her own body, is thinking of Her Highness. You are only a bodyguard. How can you question the princess''s decision?"


    Seeing shadow''s mouth twitching for a moment, Hu''s heart was secretly happy that this arrogant and ignorant mother could make good use of it. She quickly added fuel to the fire and said: "shadow bodyguard, the princess must be worried about the safety of Her Highness, so she can''t rest assured. Besides, it''s still the wedding night for her highness and princess. You can understand the princess''s mind."


    Mother Pei didn''t know. Seeing Hu''s saying this, she was even more angry. "How? Your highness and princess''s wedding night, still need a bodyguard accommodation? How can there be such a reason in the world? "


    Hu''s heart is full of joy, busy embellishment way: "Mammy, you don''t know, shadow bodyguard is always around your highness, some things need to be arranged by him."


    "If you wait around your highness again, you are also a servant. How can you still take care of the master''s affairs?" Mammy Pei had been in charge of moving Qu youruo''s dowry to a new house, and she didn''t know what happened here.


    Later, seeing that the princess fainted and was sent back, she didn''t even have a doctor. The housekeeper or the doctor went outside to invite her. She was not happy. What''s her status now? How can you do this at will?


    Mammy Pei was burning with anger all the time. She saw that there were no rules in the royal residence of Luo. She thought that she would help the princess to set up the rules. She immediately stood up and taught the shadow, "before there was no princess in the mansion, it was just a mess. Now there is a princess. It''s different from before. There are differences in respect and inferiority. The slave has to put his position in order, Do your part. "

 Chapter 1625

    The shadow looked at mammy Pei''s chattering mouth. It was very annoying. These women were as annoying as a thousand ducks, which made him have the impulse to kill.


    Mammy Pei was very proud when she saw shadow saying nothing. She thought shadow had been subdued by her downfall, and she was even more overjoyed. "As the saying goes, there is no square without rules..."


    "Mammy Pei." With the help of two servant girls, Qu youruo, who came here, just heard these words, dragged his tired body and held on for a breath, "you shut up for me."


    At this time, the most sad thing is Qu youruo. Her marriage is in a mess. She is tired and hungry, but she can''t eat anything. Her feet are empty, and she is weak. Moreover, she can''t fall down.


    She didn''t enter the palace to know that the shadow bodyguard can''t offend her, but her parents brought her such a troublemaker?


    Of course, Mrs. Qu Shangshu was kind-hearted. Because Qu youruo was soft, she chose some decisive and capable mothers to help her establish power in the palace, so as not to be bullied. After all, the story of spoiling my concubine and destroying my wife comes to the capital every year.


    Who knows, make a fool of herself, did not understand the situation of mammy Pei, even in the beginning in front of the shadow to show off?


    Qu youruo was so anxious that her tears fell down. She didn''t care to teach mammy Pei a lesson. She only bowed to shadow deeply. "I have no way to discipline my servants. Please don''t mind the shadow bodyguard."


    The shadow stopped and said, "the princess has broken her subordinates."


    Seeing that the young lady was the honor of the princess, she also wanted to salute a bodyguard. Mother Pei was not angry and said, "young lady..."


    "Shut up Qu you was so upset that she suddenly roared, which frightened mammy Pei.


    Hu is gloating at all this. The princess''s people offend the shadow bodyguard as soon as they enter the door, which is a good omen.


    If Qu you can''t care about anything else, he says in a hurry, "how''s your highness?"


    Shadow thought about it, the princess is the hostess of Luo palace after all, with her in or light way: "princess, please come in with your subordinates."


    Hu''s eyes were wide open and his eyebrows were erect. He was about to argue, but he was restrained by the cold light in the shadow''s eyes.


    No matter how unwilling they were, they were also princesses. They were only concubines. They had to twist their waist and walk back again. They thought bitterly, why did they burn the west chamber, not the East Chamber?


    It''s a pity. It''s better to burn the princess''s dormitory clean!


    The princess is an ominous person. As soon as she enters the palace, Her Highness will be injured, and then there will be a fire in the palace. If the empress of huipin in the palace knows, the princess will definitely have a bad life. Hu''s eyebrows pass with a chill.


    £­£­£­


    In the Jiale hall, there was still a heavy low pressure. Qu you was worried and worried. "Your Highness hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Dr. Wei shook his head and said truthfully, "Your Highness is seriously injured, and he drinks too much. He will not wake up for a while and a half."


    Seeing the fish belly white in the sky, the shadow suddenly remembered that this matter was not finished, and there was a steady stream of trouble behind it.


    According to the etiquette system of Donglan, the prince got married, and the next day he would take the princess into the palace to greet the empress dowager, the emperor, the queen and the concubine.


    Your highness can''t enter the palace in any case. What''s more important, Dou Yang?


    The shadow was on pins and needles. He felt that his head was about to explode. He was helpless.

 Chapter 1626

    Qu youruo also knows the etiquette of going to the palace to ask for peace. She also thinks about it and looks at the direction of the shadow dejectedly. At the moment, she can only be anxious and helpless.


    It''s already past midnight, and it''s today. Qu youruo said uneasily, "after dawn, your highness wants to go to the palace with me. What should I do?"


    The shadow was burning. If only he knew what to do, he was so anxious that he bubbled at the corner of his mouth and subconsciously looked at Dr. Wei.


    Wei Taiyi only felt that his back was cold and he didn''t sleep all night. He had some heavy head and light feet, but he could only hold on. "Your Highness must not move any more. Otherwise, Dou Yang will come, and I''m afraid he can''t do anything. Even if you kill Chen''s family, Chen says the same thing."


    Seeing that the situation is not optimistic, Qu you can''t help but feel sad. But now is not the time to cry. She kneels beside her Highness''s bed and sobs, "highness, please wake up and tell me what to do?"


    But no matter how she called, Xuanyuan Luo on the bed did not respond, and her face was even more white and frightening.


    As time went by, Qu youruo looked at Dr. Wei with a sad face, "is there any way to wake your highness up and make a decision?"


    Dr. Wei sighed heavily and knelt down to ask for forgiveness. "Please forgive me, your highness. I really can''t help you."


    After tossing all night, Qu youruo, such a delicate young lady, naturally can''t stand it. No matter how good the rouge, she can''t hide her pale face. How can she be like a newly married bride or a widow coming back from her funeral?


    Qu youruo thought for a long time, then came up with a way, and slowly said: "it''s really no good. I''ll go to the Palace first and ask for your safety. It''s said that your Highness has a hangover. If there is any crime in the palace, I can only bear it."


    Although shadow doesn''t feel right, there is no better way. It can only be like this.


    But Dr. Wei disagreed: "even if your Highness has a hangover today, he will still enter the Palace tomorrow. According to my minister, this method can''t relieve his worries. But his Highness''s injury is not a matter of two days in a day. In a short time, she can''t move. In that case, the princess will commit the crime of deceiving you."


    If Qu you suddenly looks silly, this can''t, that can''t, your Highness has paid such a big price to keep this secret, then you can only wait to die now?


    Shadow is also pondering, do you want to use the power of the palace? However, this matter is of great importance. If you are careless, it will affect your Highness''s future plans. You must make your own decisions.


    "Cough, cough." Suddenly, a low cough came from the bed. The shadow was bright in front of him. Qu you was pleasantly surprised and said, "Your Highness, are you awake?"


    After drinking so much wine, xuanyuanluo couldn''t wake up for a while. The reason why he woke up was because of the sharp pain in his leg. He was hoarse and said, "water..."


    "Water, water." Qu youruo got up in a hurry to pour the water. Because he was walking too fast, and because of his heavy head and light feet, he almost fell to the ground. The shadow screamed, "princess, be careful."


    Qu youruo was lucky enough to hold the corner of the table before he didn''t fall to the ground. He waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    She calmed down, poured a glass of water, and personally fed his Highness the king of Luo to drink. But Xuanyuan Luo just woke up, his mouth was dry, he drank too fast, coughed violently, and almost caused serious injury to his leg. Seeing that, doctor Wei was very worried, "Your Highness, be careful."

 Chapter 1627

    Qu youruo quickly pats her highness on the back. Although she is already a princess, they haven''t done the ceremony of Duke Zhou yet. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment when they are so intimate with a man for the first time. But at this time, they can''t care so much. "How do you feel, your highness?"


    Xuanyuan Luo''s voice was as hoarse as a fire. When is it now


    The shadow said busily: "Mao Shi.".


    5 a.m. to 7 a.m.? Still in time, Xuanyuan Luo''s face was very pale, only one pair of eyes was still black and bright, and her whole body was full of palpitating coldness


    Wei Tai Yi is very witty, "I''ll wait outside."


    Qu youruo has many questions to ask his highness, but he also knows that it''s not the right time. After blessing himself, "my concubine is waiting outside."


    Chen Shi was about to go to the palace to ask for his safety. There was not much time left. Xuanyuan Luo ordered shadow to prepare a pen and paper, write a secret letter, and said, "use the palace''s hands immediately, and give this letter to Wang Tianshi, without delay."


    "Yes Shadow should say, up to now, maybe only Wang Tianshi has a way to prevent the situation from worsening.


    Xuanyuan Luo said: "this matter, you must do it in person, not by anyone''s hand."


    Shadow of course knows that it matters. It''s a gamble. Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose. If he loses the gamble, it''s likely that what he''s on is his Highness''s future and future. Thinking of Dou Yang, he says, "I understand. There''s one more thing..."


    "Nothing is more important than this." Xuanyuan Luo quickly interrupted him, "go to do it, and then come back to report to the king."


    "Yes The shadow disappeared in Lord Luo''s residence like a meteor. He was holding a hundred thousand urgent letter in his hand. However, the thin letter, like a thousand gold, rushed to the direction of the imperial palace.


    £­£­£­


    At the same time, Mo Qi''s Secret guard, who is lying in ambush outside Lord Luo''s residence, has found the whereabouts of shadow. He immediately tells the prince, "Your Highness, King Luo''s personal bodyguard, is shadow going to the direction of heaven normal school? Do you want to stop it?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s handsome face raised a smile that eclipsed the splendor of the morning glow. "Wang Tianqing is deeply loved by his father. We don''t want to move this magic wand for the time being. Just let him go."


    Mo Qi understood, "subordinates obey."


    The reason why xuanyuanjue didn''t move Wang Tianqing was that he just wanted to use the magic wand to get rid of some people he wanted to get rid of. This piece is still useful for the time being.


    "How is Wang Luo injured?" Xuanyuan Jue, the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    Mo Qi said: "although there is no specific information from his subordinates who are buried in Lord Luo''s house, the housekeeper of Lord Luo''s house strictly orders them to seal up and down. No one is allowed to talk about it. He only says that King Luo has scratched his skin. Therefore, my subordinates speculate that the more serious he is, the more sure he is that King Luo is seriously injured."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips turned a hook, but it made people shudder. "Tell me what I know. If your chess piece is so useless, you don''t have to keep it."


    "Yes." Moqi whispered.


    At this time, Mo Lin came back, "tell his Highness the prince, and his subordinates get the news that the people in the ninth Prince''s house are inquiring about the affairs of the doctor Dou."


    Mo Qi suddenly said, "Dr. Dou is proficient in bone setting. It seems that King Luo must have broken his muscles and bones."


    Prince light smile, "King Luo has always been arrogant, may not ask Dou Yang for help, I''m afraid it''s just nine Prince wishful thinking."

 Chapter 1628

    Before dawn, Wang Tianqing, who was wearing the eight trigrams Taoist robe, rushed to the emperor''s palace and eagerly asked to see the emperor.


    Mr. Huang used to rub his bleary eyes and yawn. But when he saw Mr. Wang, he immediately fell asleep. Who didn''t know that Mr. Wang was the red man in front of the emperor? Although he was not happy at the bottom of his heart, his attitude was extremely enthusiastic. "At this time, the emperor is still sleeping. What can I do for him?"


    Wang Tianqing naturally received an urgent letter from King Luo. At the same time, there was a secret letter from Princess Ning.


    Xuanyuanluo was not sure that Wang Tianqing would obey him, so he secretly sent a letter to Ning Fei, because he had made an alliance with murongjia, the prince of North Vietnam. Murongjia ordered Ning Fei to help Luo Wang.


    Wang Tianqing received two secret orders at the same time. He did not dare to neglect them. "Xiaoxian watched the sky last night and found that the sky was different. He must report it to the emperor immediately."


    What a great event is the astronomical phenomena? Mr. Huang didn''t dare to delay, "master of heaven, wait a moment, we''ll report it right away."


    The emperor has not been sleeping well recently. He is often disturbed by nightmares and wakes up in the middle of the night. So he can''t wait to ask Wang Tianqing to make Furong pill.


    Duke Huang carefully yelled in the emperor''s ear. The emperor was awakened when he finally fell asleep. His heart was burning and he was about to explode. However, when he heard that Wang Tianqing had something urgent to report, he managed to restrain his anger and said, "come in."


    Wang Tianqing saw that he had met the emperor before Chenshi. He was relieved in his heart and said, "Xiaoxian, please see your majesty."


    The emperor''s head was still a little dull, frowning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Tianqing had been ready to speak. He said in an orderly way: "when I watched the sky last night, I found that Huode Xingjun appeared in the sky above the palace city. His two wings were fanned and angry. He had the appearance of a spirit."


    Huode Xingjun? The emperor narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously, "what is this star king going to do?"


    "My Lord, Huode Xingjun is one of the five gods under the Jade Emperor, which is often referred to as the God of fire."


    The emperor was surprised, sleepy disappeared without a trace, "palace city above, is it to lower the sky fire?"


    "That''s why Xiaoxian is in a hurry to see your majesty." Wang Tianqing''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile. "At that time, Huode Xingjun was over the CI Ning palace. Xiaoxian was very anxious, but the door of the palace had been locked and his majesty had gone to bed. Xiaoxian had no choice but to ask for help from the master, hoping to block a disaster for the CI Ning palace with the help of the master."


    Cining palace? The emperor''s face changed slightly. He was about to send someone to his mother''s place to greet him, but Wang Tianqing said, "Your Majesty is at ease. After listening to Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian finally learned the details from the master. Because huodexing was dissatisfied with the fact that the sacrifice at the end of the year was less than that of other immortals, he could not help it. He wanted to vent his dissatisfaction. It happened that his royal highness King Luo got married yesterday, The auspicious atmosphere of the wedding just collided with Huode Xingjun''s anger. Huode Xingjun was so angry that he sent the sky fire down to King Luo''s mansion! "


    The emperor soon understood, "do you mean there was a fire in Lord Luo''s mansion last night?"


    Because it was in the middle of the night, the Emperor didn''t get any news. Huang Gong Gong Gong sent someone to ask him. As expected, he learned that there was a fire in Lord Luo''s mansion.


    How could this happen? The emperor''s eyes were deep, and he thought, "the king of Luo got married yesterday. At night, there was a fire in the mansion. Is it a bad omen?"


    Wang Tianqing, observing his words and feelings, had already thought of a good excuse, "no, it''s not. The pure filial piety of King Luo, the fire on this day is not the disaster of King Luo''s house, but the doom of CI Ning palace."

 Chapter 1629

    Skyfire? The emperor pondered for a moment, but did not doubt Wang Tianqing''s words. He told Duke Huang, "send someone to see the loss of Lord Luo''s house immediately, and if necessary, pay a sum of money for the repair from the Treasury."


    "Yes, slave."


    The emperor is a little tired, "now what time?"


    "Your Highness, it''s almost time for you. Your royal highness and royal concubine are going to go to the palace to greet you."


    This matter is threatening. The Emperor just has some words to ask the king himself. Wang Tianqing said in time: "Your Majesty, Xiaoxian has one more thing to report."


    "He said


    "King Luo blocked the robbery and angered Huo De Xing Jun, who was going to bring the heavenly fire to the palace of CI Ning. Now Huo De Xing Jun''s anger has not gone away, and he is afraid that he will punish his royal highness."


    Will the gods in the sky be jealous? The emperor''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and slowly said, "do you have a solution?"


    "Xiao Xian has asked for help from his master, who is willing to mediate between the master and the beloved." because of his dissatisfaction with offering too little, he is willing to promise that his royal highness is forbidden to be in the government, bathing and fasting, setting up a delicacy fruit dish, and devoutly offering the Lord of fire for thirty days.


    After Wang Tianqing finished, he observed the emperor''s face without any trace. He was not sure that the emperor would believe his words. After all, Furong pill has not been refined. This step is dangerous.


    If after refining Furong pill, the emperor saw the magical effect of Furong pill, at that time, what he said in front of the emperor would be more effective.


    The emperor did not immediately declare his position, but suddenly said, "I heard that King Luo fell off his horse on his way back to the palace yesterday. Is there any injury?"


    Wang Tianqing was surprised and said, "Xiaoxian has already calculated. His Royal Highness the king of Luo has been robbed. I think it will be OK."


    Huang Gonggong also said: "Your Majesty, the slave didn''t receive any report of his Royal Highness''s injury yesterday. I heard that when his royal highness took the Crown Princess and other princes to celebrate, his royal highness acted as usual. I think it''s really all right."


    It''s OK. The emperor doesn''t speak any more. He knocks on the handle of the Dragon chair.


    Wang Tianqing was so worried that he could only calm down like water. After all, he did not has the final say. The emperor had not yet reached the point of his hearing. If he arrived at the time of the day, the emperor could not see Luo Wang and the princess. He would be suspicious.


    It not only affected the future of King Luo, but also affected his position in front of the emperor. On the surface, Wang Tianshi was calm and calm, and his back was already sweating.


    There is an exquisite timing hourglass in the emperor''s bedroom. Wang Tianqing secretly looks at the direction of the hourglass, hoping that the sand in it will leak slowly. If it can stop, it''s best. If the emperor doubts himself, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Just when Wang Tianqing''s heart mentioned his throat, the emperor suddenly said, "King Luo has made great contributions to the Empress Dowager''s defense of the robbery. I''ll give you an oral instruction that he should rest in the palace for one month, fast, worship Huode Xingjun, and go to the palace to ask for his peace. Come back after the resentment with Huode Xingjun is resolved."


    "Yes Huang Gong is just.


    Wang Tianqing breathed a sigh of relief, and asked for credit: "Xiaoxian will speed up the refining of Furong pill for your majesty. I don''t know how the boy and girl are getting ready?"


    It didn''t go well. The emperor frowned and suddenly thought of a way. Since King Luo could block the robbery for the palace city, it must be a person with auspicious life. "Let King Luo handle the matter of boy and girl."


    When he came out of the emperor''s bedroom, Wang Tianqing found that not only his back, but also his chest had been soaked. If he stayed in front of the emperor for a while, he would be exposed in all likelihood. He was still in shock. Thanks to the protection of the emperor, he could survive the disaster.

 Chapter 1630

    After receiving the emperor''s advice, King Luo was completely relieved. Wang Tianqing, the magic wand, could still be used at the critical moment. The man recommended by Princess Ning was really useful.


    Shadow knows his Highness''s special relationship with Ning Fei, or does he have foresight. Even if huipin''s wife loses power in the palace temporarily, his highness will not be dark in the back palace, and Ning Fei''s eyes are staring at him.


    Although the external threat has been relieved for the time being, his Highness''s leg injury is urgent. Shadow has reported all the words of Dr. Wei to his highness, but his Highness has not made a statement immediately. It just makes Dr. Wei do his best.


    Shadow knows his Highness''s worries and only hopes that Dr. Wei will be able to make a comeback. However, the fact disappoints him. One day later, Dr. Wei can only shake his head and sigh about his Highness''s leg injury.


    Shadow finally can''t restrain, "Your Highness, the matter has come to this point, Wei Taiyi has a weak heart, otherwise belongs to go down to ask Dou Taiyi?"


    Xuan Yuan Luo coldly glanced at him one eye, "do you want to let this king lose all his previous achievements?"


    "I dare not!" "I''m just too worried about your Highness''s injury. Nothing is more important than his Highness''s body."


    "Unless you have a way to block Dou Yang''s mouth." Xuan Yuan Luo''s face sinks a way.


    Dou Yang is from Donggong. How can he block his mouth? The shadow murmured, "the injury of your highness


    Xuanyuan Luo gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. There is only one Dou Yang in the world who can cure my leg?"


    When his highness was in a coma and waiting, shadow had thought of other candidates for a long time. Chu Shizi of Princess Chang''s mansion was excellent in medicine, but now he was far away in southern Xinjiang, and could not quench his thirst. Secondly, Chu Shizi also had a lot of friendship with the prince, not to mention Qin Shizhen, the younger martial brother of the prince.


    "There are hidden piles in the police station. You must find a famous doctor who is proficient in bone setting in the shortest time. Even if you tie them, you should also tie them to Lord Luo''s house."


    Xuanyuanluo''s legs have swollen very badly, and the congestion can''t be released. Now, he is more and more uncomfortable. He is so angry that he just wants to scold Wei Qihua, a quack doctor, and turn the conversation around. "Have you accounted for the recruitment of 100 boys and girls?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ve told you according to Wang Tianshi''s request. It can be done in ten days."


    Father put such an important thing to his own to do, it can be seen that his father is very confident in himself, this let Xuanyuan Luo heart gave birth to a trace of comfort, "well, what about the princess?"


    The shadow said: "the princess fainted last night, but she didn''t recover today. But she always said that she would come to serve her highness. Her subordinates worried about disturbing her highness to have a rest and advised her to go back."


    Xuanyuan Luo is full of famous orthopedic doctors. She has no interest in Qu youruo, but she asks casually and says, "let her stay in the room. You should take the time to find a famous doctor."


    "Yes


    At this time, Chamberlain Qian suddenly came to report. Someone from the ninth Prince''s house said that he had something important to report to his highness.


    Rui''er is imprisoned in the mansion. Can the people in the mansion come out to report the news?


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes flashed a rare smile. It seems that Ruier has made a lot of progress. It doesn''t take much time to help her.


    It was Liu Quan, the close friend of the ninth prince, who secretly ran to the house of King Luo by taking the opportunity of shopping. "I''ll see his royal highness."


    "What''s the matter with the ninth prince?"


    Liu Quanji said: "the ninth Prince has been worried about his Highness''s injury. After he came back to the house last night, he could not rest assured. He ordered the slave to go over the wall and make sure to find out everything about Dr. Dou."

 Chapter 1631

    "What happened?" As soon as the shadow''s eyes brightened, the ninth prince sent someone to report back. There must be good news.


    Liu Quan asked for credit as if he said: "the slave had a lot of effort to find out. Dr. Dou is cautious and thrifty, but his youngest son is very fond of gambling. Today, he just lost a lot of money in lucky gambling house."


    This is an excellent breakthrough. Shadow is overjoyed. As long as he is a human, he has a weakness. As long as he can grasp this weakness, he will not worry about Dou Yang''s disobedience.


    "Your Highness." Shadow excited way: "we can do the game, let Dou Yang''s little son lose his fortune, Dou Yang save son heart, will be at our mercy."


    However, his highness did not feel happy at all. Instead, he fell into meditation, with a sneer on his face.


    The shadow didn''t understand and said tentatively, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Luo glanced at the shadow and sneered, "Liu Quan is stupid. You''ve been with me for so many years, can''t you see that this is a game?"


    Shadow suddenly surprised, suddenly understand, "Prince of your Highness''s injury has been suspicious, guess we will go to Dou Yang, so deliberately leave a flaw?"


    Xuanyuan Luo''s lips and teeth are cold. Xuanyuan Jue is as cunning as a fox. He has long known that his injury is not the external legend. It''s just skin injury, but he doesn''t move. When he is helpless, he goes to ask Dou Yang for help. In this way, his injury can''t be covered up.


    If he was a little careless, he would fall into the trap carefully designed by xuanyuanjue.


    The shadow broke out in a cold sweat. The prince was more terrible than he had imagined. He suddenly felt cool on his back, as if everything was exposed under the prince''s eyes.


    Liu Quan was also stunned. He never dreamed that everything the ninth Prince tried to find out was a trap designed by the prince in advance. His highness Xinkui was very observant and broke through the prince''s layout in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The shadow was in a hurry. "Your Highness, what should I do?"


    Xuanyuan Luo looked at the swollen legs, gritted his teeth and said, "wait another day."


    It has been waiting for one day, and another day is the limit. No matter how anxious shadow is, he can only be anxious.


    £­£­£­


    East Palace.


    In Taoran Pavilion, the breeze is gentle, and the snow is drawing. The painting is like smoke, and the dragon and the Swan are vivid. A picture of Jiangxia scenery is on the paper.


    Qingping county leader looked on and exclaimed, "sister Xue, you''re very good at painting. Can you teach me?"


    "You are too poor to teach and learn, so don''t bother." A strange voice from the opposite sounded, "don''t waste the precious time of the princess."


    On hearing this harsh voice, the head of Qingping county was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, put his hands on his waist and opened his eyes angrily. "Qin Shizhen, did the head of Qingping County dig your ancestral grave in his last life? You can''t get along with the magistrate everywhere? "


    Qin Shizhen looked innocent and sighed, "people like false praise and don''t like to listen to the truth. I''m just the truth, but some people just can''t listen to it."


    Being robbed by him, the owner of Qingping county was so angry that he trembled all over and sneered at each other, "you still say me, aren''t you the same? I come to the prince''s elder brother''s palace all day and do nothing. My good man is ambitious. If I had done nothing like you, I would have killed myself with a piece of tofu. "


    If other men heard this, they would be ashamed to death. However, Qin Shizhen was always cheeky, his face did not change, his heart did not jump, his hands spread, and he looked like a rogue who was not afraid of boiling water. "You are right. I have no ambition and nothing to do, but my greatest advantage is that I have self-knowledge and can face the reality, which is better than some people, But I always fantasize that it''s better to be shoulder to shoulder with the beautiful girl of heaven. "

 Chapter 1632

    "You are shameless!" The leader of Qingping county has always been very eloquent. He is invincible in quarrels. However, as soon as he meets Qin Shizhen, who has a higher rank, he will stop fighting and lose the battle. Looking at the high spirited 250, he can only stare. With a turn of his eyes, he pulls sister Xue''s bitter face and complains: "sister Xue, this 250 bully."


    For this pair of enemies who can fight each other as soon as they meet, Baili snow has always turned a blind eye and pretended not to hear.


    Qin Shizhen saw Qingping county leader looking for help, and his face was even more ironic. "If you can''t say you can''t beat me, just admit defeat. I''m always magnanimous, and I don''t care about women."


    "Hypocrite!" The owner of Qingping county was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He was good-natured and hypocritical when he got a bargain. He continued to pull Bai Lixue''s arm and act like a coquetry. "Sister Xue, this 250 is so annoying. You just order that this 250 will not be allowed to set foot in the East Palace in the future, OK?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, but she only devoted herself to painting. She said with a smile, "if you find a place to quarrel, don''t affect my painting."


    Qin Shizhen saw that Qingping county leader had no way to ask for help. His pretty little face was red and his apricot eyes were wide open. He wanted to eat himself and became more elated. "What''s the matter with the defeat of his subordinates?"


    "Sister Xue?" Qingping county master does not give up, holding snow sister''s arm, a cherry small mouth toot very high, looks cute and mischievous.


    "You two go to one side!" An elegant but majestic voice sounded after itself.


    When the prince''s brother came back, the leader of Qingping county was shocked. She was not afraid of everything. What she was most afraid of was the prince''s brother.


    The prince''s elder brother is busy with official business recently. She doesn''t have so much time to accompany sister Xue. She sticks to sister Xue every day. Unexpectedly, the prince''s elder brother came back so early today?


    Looking at the cold light in the prince''s eyes, the head of Qingping county was cold all over. He stretched out his tongue towards him and ran away. His back was absolutely a fugitive.


    Qin Shizhen knew that the elder martial brother wanted to get along with his daughter-in-law alone, and he was also very witty. He took the opportunity to say, "elder martial brother, can you give me the picture of spring in your study?"


    Xuanyuanjue ignored him. Qin Shizhen said in a high voice, "if you don''t refuse, you agree. I''ll take it away."


    Bai Lixue saw his gorgeous face shining with a smile, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckles, embraces Xueer''s waist with familiarity, caresses Xueer''s delicate cheek with a big hand, and spoils her dark eyes. "Don''t you want to come back so early for my husband?"


    Bai Lixue put down her brush and hugged him, "didn''t you just leave in the morning? Miss me so soon? "


    Xuanyuanjue smile, eyes pupil deep have doting bloom, "for husband every moment in thinking of you."


    He glanced at Xueer''s painting, a magnificent picture of Jiangxia scenery, just like her, not sticking to the line and ink, skillful and free.


    Seeing his sweet words, Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows, bright and flowery, with all kinds of manners, she said: "nothing to pay attention to, not to cheat or steal, but not to tell the truth?"


    Xuanyuanjue is helpless. In other people''s eyes, the cold Prince turns into a tender husband. Only a strange woman like the princess has such magical charm.


    In spring and summer, the warm breeze brings the fragrance of flowers and plants, comfortable and gentle. Xuanyuanjue stares into Xueer''s bright eyes and says slowly, "King Luo sent someone to find me."

 Chapter 1633

    Bai Lixue is immersed in the pleasant smell of his body, and the corner of his lips is hooked, "can''t find a famous doctor who can cure his leg?"


    She made the arrangement, but she didn''t want to be seen through by xuanyuanluo and didn''t want to jump into the pit. However, she was not in a hurry. The hospital could not cure xuanyuanluo''s leg well. How could there be a famous doctor waiting for xuanyuanluo to explore?


    The medical skills of the magic doctor valley are unique in the world. The question is, can Xiao Yunhai see the head but not the tail? Can xuanyuanluo wait so long?


    And time is so urgent, don''t cure again, is Chu left to come back, afraid also can''t help, hundred Li snow looking at to hold own man eyebrow of dark color, heart next move, "you agreed?"


    Xuanyuanjue knew that Xueer had always been intelligent, and nodded: "yes, I did promise, and ordered Dou yang to treat her, and I kept my mouth shut."


    This is greatly beyond Baili Snow''s expectation. I thought Xuanyuan Luo had no way to ask for help now. Dou Yang was a sharp weapon to clamp him down. Unexpectedly, the fox agreed.


    Her pretty face appeared a look of surprise, "if Xuanyuan Luo is lame, his way of seizing the throne will surely come to an end. Your highness, you are not afraid that you will be so lonely that you will not be able to compete with others, so please let him go?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "is it in Xueer''s eyes that Weifu is such a person who loves so much?"


    Bai Lixue can''t think about it. Fox is the prince of the East Palace, the future king of a country. He knows how to be a king. The emperor needs benevolence, but he needs cruelty more. His unremitting kindness will bring chaos to the world. It''s not too much.


    Does he think that if King Luo is lame and the emperor is worried that the court will lose balance, he will support another prince to fight against him and reach a new balance?


    However, even then, the new prince will be much easier to deal with than xuanyuanluo. He has no reason to let xuanyuanluo go.


    In addition, if you have not guessed wrong, the fox has been assassinated several times, and the mastermind behind it should have something to do with Xuanyuan Luo. No matter how generous the fox is, he will not let Xuanyuan Luo go. Therefore, Baili Xue can''t figure it out.


    Seeing that Xueer''s Daimei, like a distant mountain, was slightly frozen, xuanyuanjue felt a little distressed. She hugged her more tightly and said word by word: "because of his offer, I can''t refuse it."


    "What?" Bai Lixue''s heart is full of doubts. What chips in xuanyuanluo''s hand make the fox so excited?


    Xuanyuanjue said: "the mother of yin and Yang tiancangu."


    Bai Lixue was stunned and blurted out, "does he know about his brother''s poisoning?"


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head, "no, he didn''t, but he knew the whereabouts of Gu Mu."


    Bai Lixue''s heart beat faster and her breath was short. "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuanjue knew the importance of this matter to Xueer, and his voice sank. "My father once gave him a special top secret task."


    "What?" Bai Lixue doesn''t consciously breathe hard. As long as she has something to do with her brother, she can''t completely calm down.


    "My father once called together some craftsmen who were good at raising poisonous insects and secretly placed them in a place to raise poisonous insects and use them to deal with some disobedient people."


    "Is xuanyuanluo in charge of these people?" Bai Li Xue is disgusted. If she is not in it, no one knows how dark the emperor''s wrist is? My brother fought in the front line, and the fear of the emperor in the rear was beyond defense.

 Chapter 1634

    Xuanyuanjue nodded, "I once sent someone to look for the mother of Yinyang tiancangu. I have found out the general location, but time is limited, and I haven''t found out the specific location. He knows about it, so he knows I need the mother."


    I see. Baili Xue said: "since he knows you are looking for the mother of Yinyang tiancangu, I''m afraid sooner or later he will guess who needs this kind of mother?"


    "Cher, don''t worry." Xuanyuan Jue comforted: "I tried, he just took care of the secret for his father. As for what poison he used and who he used, he didn''t know. To say the least, even if he guessed it, he would not act rashly without evidence. Besides, spreading the news about the poison in King Jiang Xia''s body is not good for him at present. He knows how to weigh the pros and cons."


    Judging from today''s events, xuanyuanluo has more things than he imagined. Bailixue said slowly: "after so many years, he has the strength to compete with you. It really can''t be underestimated."


    It would be naive to think that xuanyuanluo would never recover. The emperor''s trust in xuanyuanluo is beyond his imagination. It is said that xuanyuanluo is responsible for the recruitment of 100 boys and girls by the Heavenly Master''s Academy.


    Xuanyuan Jue seems to be indifferent to these losses. She puts her hands on Bai Lixue''s shoulder and says, "Xueer, for you, not to mention a Xuanyuan Luo, I can give it to you even in the world."


    Bai Lixue was stunned. She looked at him and suddenly jumped into his arms. The feeling of being shocked in the depths of her soul was palpitating and trembling. Even if she swore to the throne, it was not as good as his words at the moment.


    He was born a king, this time, could easily let Xuanyuan Luo never turn over, but at this critical juncture to let him go, is tantamount to let the tiger return.


    At this moment, Baili Xue''s heart seemed to stop breathing. In her eyes, there was only the handsome but affectionate man, who was flying all over the sky and was also eclipsed in front of him who was shining like stars.


    It was such a touching feeling to ask what love is in the world. Baili Xue was infatuated with sticking it on his broad chest and choked: "zijue, you are so good to me!"


    "Silly girl, you are the woman I love, how can you not be good to you?" Xuanyuanjue gently stroked Xueer in her arms. The girl was as tough as a man. Since she married herself, she was more and more crying.


    Before meeting xuanyuanjue, bailixue never thought about having children, but for the sake of her favorite man, she suddenly began to fantasize that if she had a child with him, would she be more like him or herself?


    Although they have been married for less than half a year, they have been married several times before. He has only one woman of his own. Why is his body not moving?


    How happy would you be if you had a child? Bai Lixue can''t help imagining the appearance of the villain.


    Seeing that Xueer''s eyes were confused and expectant, xuanyuanjue''s mind swung, "what are you thinking?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t want to let him know his careful thinking. He had a mysterious smile on his face, and his small head was biased, "I won''t tell you!"


    The petals of Albizia fall gently with the spring breeze, in the hair of a hundred miles of snow, such as Hibiscus fairy, unspeakably beautiful, xuanyuanjue sighs, "Xueer, how can you be so beautiful?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, and her voice is like Huang Ying, "so beautiful, just to meet you."


    Xuanyuanjue breathed and held the beauty in her arms, as if she were the most important treasure in the world.

 Chapter 1635

    It wasn''t until King Luo confirmed that he couldn''t find a more reliable orthopedic doctor than Dou Yang in a short time that he took out the chips he had hidden for many years and made a deal with xuanyuanjue.


    When Dou Yang arrived at Lord Luo''s residence with his medicine box on his back, two days had passed.


    Although this luowangfu is still decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, there is no festive atmosphere of newlyweds at all. Even the servants in the mansion hold their breath and are in a hurry. The shadow leads Dou yang to the Jiale hall, "doctor Dou, this way, please."


    Wei Tai Yi has been afraid to leave, anxiously waiting for the arrival of Dou Yang, who carries all the hopes of his royal highness King Luo.


    Dou Yang has learned about the injury from Dr. Wei. After the examination, his face is also heavy. However, he is older than Dr. Wei and is more calm. "Your Highness''s leg congestion has coagulated. If you don''t release it as soon as possible, your Highness''s leg will be useless."


    "Thank you, Dr. Dou. Let''s do it quickly." The shadow is anxious. He didn''t expect his Highness''s injury to deteriorate so quickly. Dr. Wei also said that he would release congestion. But two days later, the blood couldn''t come out.


    This time, after using the medicine of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, Dr. Dou personally applied the needle, and Dr. Wei assisted. After a while, the black blood in xuanyuanluo''s legs began to flow, giving off a very pungent smell.


    There was a large amount of blood stasis, and it was difficult to clean it up. After an hour, the two doctors finally cleaned xuanyuanluo''s legs, and they were all sweating.


    Black blood finally released, and his Highness''s leg began to swell. The shadow was relieved that his Highness''s leg was finally expected to recover, but he didn''t want Dou Yang''s words to shatter his last illusion.


    Dou Yang carefully touched the location of the bone, looking very dignified, and said frankly: "I agree with Dr. Wei''s view that after your Highness''s leg injury is healed, I''m afraid that there will be different lengths of legs."


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuanluo''s face sank and his murderous spirit burst out.


    Because Dou Yang is supported by the crown prince, he is not as submissive as Dr. Wei, and his back is much straighter. "Your Highness is young and strong, and he has excellent self-healing ability, so the healing of the injured bone is much faster than that of ordinary people. However, due to improper movement and force after fixing the joint, the broken bone of your Highness''s leg has been displaced, so, The faster the bone heals, the more serious the difference in length is. "


    Shadow understood. What Dr. Dou meant was that because the broken bone had been dislocated, the faster the wound healed, the more lame the leg would be.


    What a sense of cost as like as two peas and his wife, who is so much alike? Isn''t it a waste?


    Xuanyuanluo doesn''t think so. The prince hasn''t got the mother of Yinyang tiancangu yet. If Dou Yang can only say something irrelevant, xuanyuanjue won''t make a deal with something he''s not sure about.


    "Dr. Dou." Dou Yang was shocked by this voice. He knew that his royal highness was unwilling. He sighed heavily, "Your Highness, doctors are not omnipotent. I came from a medical family. My ancestors have been practicing medicine for many years. They have seen too many things that doctors can''t do. People are flesh and blood. How can they really come back from the dead?"


    Dou Taiyi''s words are reasonable, but xuanyuanluo is not in the mood to listen to his rambling here, with a cold smile, "you just use such words to go back to the king, do you plan to use these words to go back to your master?"


    crown prince? Dou Yang was silent and his white eyebrows twisted. The situation of King Luo was not optimistic. He had been practicing medicine for many years, and he had excellent medical skills and rich experience. He also felt very difficult. If he was not careful, he would not be lame. He was afraid that he would be disabled. But how would the prince reply?

 Chapter 1636

    Meeting the gloomy eyes of his royal highness, Dou Yang thought, "there''s a way, or you can try it, but it''s very painful. Ordinary people can''t bear it."


    "What can I do?" For xuanyuanluo, what could be more painful than being lame and no longer having the chance to be emperor?


    Dou Yang said: "the crooked joint has begun to heal. If you want to rejoin the bone, you have to interrupt the place where it begins to heal, and then rejoin it, so that there is a possibility."


    "What?" Shadow is shocked. He is a martial arts practitioner. He understands the pain of bone fracture. Does he have to let his highness bear the pain again?


    Dou Yang nodded, "if you break the bone rigidly, this kind of pain will be more severe than the first bone fracture. I have been practicing medicine for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone who can endure this kind of pain. Although your highness is in his prime and has great endurance, I hope you will think twice."


    Wei Taiyi also knew that Dou Yang didn''t lie. He had only heard of this method, but he had never seen it. Dou Yang was born in a medical family, so he must have seen it. So he turned his eyes to his royal highness with a tight face.


    If you keep the status quo, although the pain is less, you will become lame later. If you want to recover, you will have to endure extreme pain, even heavier than the pain of syncope several times before. The seven foot man like shadow sounds shivering. He bends his knees and kneels on the ground, "your highness?"


    "Do as you say!" Xuanyuanluo gritted his teeth and said that he is a man who wants to do great things. If he can''t bear the pain of this degree, his future will come to an end, and he will have to bear the pain and shame of today a hundred times in the future.


    Dou Yang, as a doctor, naturally admired King Luo''s courage, but he was still not at ease. "Your Highness, there are some ministers who want to talk ahead. The process is very painful..."


    "Shut up Xuanyuan Luo''s forehead was full of blue veins. If he could be as good as before, what would the temporary pain be? Eyes blood red ground stares at Dou Yang, clench teeth way: "if according to the method that you say, our king''s leg does not recover, our king will certainly kill you."


    Dou Yang zhengse said: "I will do my best."


    His Highness''s two legs, one intact, slender and strong, the other scarred, bloodstained, miserable.


    Shadow is always in the bottom of his heart, doubting whether Dou Yang deliberately increases his Highness''s pain. After all, he is from the east palace. How can he trust him wholeheartedly?


    Dou Yang saw the doubt of shadow, light way: "body in too hospital, who can be alone?"? But at this moment, I am a doctor, your highness is just my patient, nothing else


    "I believe you." Although xuanyuanluo wants to kill Dou Yang, he believes that the prince likes to use hypocrites full of benevolence, justice and morality. The more such people are, the better to control them.


    Thinking of the coming tragic scene, Dou Yang couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, the bodyguard outside reported, "Your Highness, the princess asked to see you."


    Xuanyuan Luo said indifferently: "I have no time to see her now."


    "Yes


    Qu youruo has come to see his highness these two days, but she has been blocked. I don''t know how her highness is hurt now. She is so anxious that she is going crazy. Tomorrow is the day to return to her house. She comes to ask for his Highness''s advice, but she is turned away.


    The most important thing is that she wants to take advantage of the opportunity to take care of her royal highness when she has such a big problem. She can take care of her royal highness when she is in a coma, but she can''t even see her royal highness when she wakes up.


    One side of the thrush saw the princess frowning, had an idea, reminded: "Miss, before the Ming girl in the house, the master always said that she had many ideas, now she is the Ming concubine empress, why don''t you go to the palace to find her to make an idea?"

 Chapter 1637

    Cousin Mingfei? Qu youruo stops crying. When Mingfei''s cousin has a miscarriage, she is busy preparing her wedding dress and dowry. Moreover, huipin is deprived of the imperial concubine''s position and is demoted to the imperial concubine''s position. It is said that it is because of Mingfei''s miscarriage.


    Because of this, Ming and Hui became enemies. They were cousins on the one hand and mother-in-law on the other. Qu youruo was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma. In addition, they were busy getting married and visiting their cousins in the palace, so they were delayed.


    "Cousin, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me now?" If Qu you hesitates, he is the daughter-in-law of huipin''s wife. Does his cousin like him?


    Thrush didn''t think so. "Miss Ming is also a blessing in disguise. If it wasn''t for this, how could she have been promoted so quickly?"


    If Qu you thinks about it, he still thinks it''s not right. The estrangement between Qu you and his cousin, I''d better go again after a while.


    If Qu you doesn''t want to go back to bed alone, he just waits outside the Jiale hall. On the one hand, he prays for his highness to be safe, on the other hand, he hopes that his highness will be moved by his affection.


    Inside the room, everything was ready, and the shadow suddenly remembered, "Dr. Dou, I heard that there is a kind of Ma Fei San in your hospital. Can it relieve your Highness''s pain?"


    As he said this, he paid close attention to the changes in the facial expression of Dr. Dou. If Dr. Dou''s expression flickered, it means that he guessed right. Dr. Dou was intentional.


    But to his disappointment, Dr. Dou looked as usual. "The shadow bodyguard is right. There is indeed Ma Fei San, but it is useless to his highness."


    "What do you say?" Shadow could not bear the strong disappointment in her heart.


    "Ma Fei powder is just to passivate the skin and reduce the sensitivity to pain, but your highness is the pain of broken bones." This time it was Dr. Wei who completely smashed the last fluke in shadow''s heart.


    Xuanyuanluo closed his eyes. Although he was extremely tough, he still remembered the initial pain of bone fracture. He gritted his teeth. For his lofty ambition, he came to the world. Today, even if he went up to the Dao mountain and down to the oil pot, he had to bear it. "I''m ready."


    "Shadow bodyguard." Dr. Dou prepared a white cloth for his highness to bite on his mouth. "I need a strong man to break his Highness''s leg. Thank you."


    Shadow couldn''t believe his ears. He asked him to break his Highness''s leg. He had to give the heartbreaking pain himself. Was that his master?


    "Subordinates?"


    Shadow''s words just sent out half a sentence, was Xuanyuan Luo a roar, "tell you how to do, how to do, again wordy, careful my king now put you to death."


    "Yes Shadow neck is sweat, "Dou Taiyi, how to do?"


    Dou Taiyi marked his Royal Highness''s leg and stressed: "the shadow bodyguard must remember that he must control his strength and hit him with one blow. Otherwise, if he breaks in the wrong place, his Highness''s pain will be doubled."


    Control the strength? It was too difficult for shadow, but he didn''t dare to show his embarrassment in front of his highness. It seemed that his Highness''s future life and death prospects were limited to him.


    The room was as quiet as hell. She could hear her breathing. Xuanyuanluo closed her eyes, and shadow raised her hand. She found that her hand was shaking slightly. Dr. Dou repeatedly told shadow the main points of her movements, and finally confirmed repeatedly, "shadow bodyguard, remember?"


    Shadow has no right to say no. he nods difficultly, hoping that his highness will not die, and that he will be blessed. "Your Highness, please offend me."


    Some people said that death is not terrible, and death is terrible, Xuanyuan Luo now is this kind of feeling, face iron green, "do it!"


    Wei Taiyi''s face was pale. Only Dou Taiyi could be steady and nodded to the shadow.


    The shadow clenched his teeth and slashed at his Highness''s scarred leg.

 Chapter 1638

    A terrible cry resounded through the Lord Luo''s residence. The music sitting on the stool outside seemed to shake. She was so scared that she fell down from the stool and said, "it''s your Highness''s voice. What''s the matter with your highness?"


    Thrush see princess suddenly fall, scared to lose color, issued a scream, "Princess careful."


    The cry is so ancient that there is no one in the past, and there is no one in the future. The whole people in the palace heard it. They were all stunned and dull.


    The room was not as good as there. After the shadow hit heavily, he heard the sound of his Highness''s broken bones very clearly, "click".


    The smart bodyguard suddenly turned pale, his lips trembled and his brain was blank. He looked at his Highness''s leg, which he had slapped heavily.


    At that moment, the feeling of being on the verge of death drowned him and numbed his whole body. He clearly felt that the bones of his whole body were breaking, grinding and turning into powder. At last, he was frustrated and ashes disappeared without a trace.


    Dr. Wei closed his eyes and grasped his hands subconsciously. He didn''t even feel the silver needle in his hand fell on the ground. His face was frightened. If his highness could not bear such extreme pain, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He couldn''t help looking at Dr. Dou. He found that on his calm face, there was a faint ooze of sweat.


    Xuanyuan Luo teeth close bite, the whole body is shaking, this extremely unbearable pain, beyond the skin pain.


    "Quick." Dr. Dou was busy wiping the blood with the prepared towel. Dr. Wei sent him to the already prepared deck to fix his Highness''s broken leg joint.


    Just when everyone thought that his highness had fainted, xuanyuanluo miraculously opened his eyes. What''s more amazing is that a strange smile appeared on his pale face.


    Dou Yang was stunned that his royal highness King Luo could bear the extreme pain. He was very surprised. What''s more, someone could even laugh at this time?


    The shadow saw that his highness was alive, and his voice trembled with excitement. "Your Highness?"


    Doctor Wei couldn''t move as if he had been punctured. His highness was shocked by the smile on his face for the rest of his life.


    Xuanyuanluo sees these people as if they have been given the body immobilization method, and stares at himself with wide eyes. It''s good that he has come back to life, just like being reborn from the fire.


    Xuanyuan Luo looked at them coldly and said with a sneer, "if you think that I can''t bear the pain of this degree, it''s too much to look down on me."


    Dr. Wei said with admiration: "Your Highness, the dragon and Phoenix among the people, with such a strong will, can be described as astonishing, crying ghosts and gods. It''s unheard of. It''s an eye opener. Your highness is really very human."


    Although Dr. Wei was flattering, most of what he said was true. Dr. Dou also sincerely admired his royal highness Luo for his extraordinary endurance.


    In their eyes, xuanyuanluo saw his admiration and worship. Although the pain in his leg still existed clearly, xuanyuanluo''s heart floated to the clouds. He should have been the real dragon emperor worshipped by all people and accepted the worship of all people.


    At the bottom of his heart, he told himself that heaven would bring great responsibility to this person. He must first work hard, work hard, starve his body, empty his body, and do what he did. Therefore, he was willing to do what he could not do.

 Chapter 1639

    After this kind of purgatory like pain, xuanyuanluo seems to be reborn from evil fire. Deep in my eyes, xuanyuanjue, the pain you made me suffer will be returned to you one day.


    Dr. Dou and Dr. Wei fixed xuanyuanluo''s legs and wrapped them up like zongzi. Dr. Dou wrote a prescription and said, "take the medicine three times a day. Remember, your Highness''s legs can''t move any more. You can''t walk on the ground until you remove the bandage."


    Shadow''s heart relaxed, "in the view of Dou Taiyi, when can your Highness''s leg be removed bandage?"


    Dou Tai Yi thought for a while, "everyone''s constitution is different. Your highness is strong and heals faster than ordinary people. Within ten days, you should be able to remove the bandage."


    With that, he told many things to pay attention to in the diet, and gave the follow-up to Dr. Wei.


    "Thank you, Dr. Dou." Shadow sent doctor Dou out in person.


    Seeing that doctor Dou was so meticulous, shadow didn''t let go of his guard until this time. Sometimes, he really didn''t understand what kind of person the prince was?


    If Dr. Dou does something, his highness will never be able to stand up. This is the situation that the prince wants to see. But why did he miss such a good opportunity?


    Xuanyuan Luo only glanced at the shadow and knew his doubts. He said faintly, "Xuanyuan Jue has already lost the emperor''s heart, but he can still sit in the east palace. If it''s so easy to see through, it''s not him."


    "But I really don''t understand."


    Xuanyuanluo said: "if my king is right, he wants to be the mother of Yin Yang tiancangu because of someone who is very important to him. Therefore, he doesn''t play tricks on Dou Yang."


    "Who is this man?" The shadow can''t understand.


    Xuanyuanluo pondered for a moment, which was not only the question in shadow''s heart, but also in his own heart. He wanted to know who was worthy of xuanyuanjue''s giving up the fruits of victory?


    The shadow suddenly Mou light one Shan, "can and the prince imperial concubine concern?"


    Crown princess? Xuanyuanluo''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty coldness. That beautiful woman was really xuanyuanjue''s weakness.


    £­£­£­


    Changchun palace.


    Queen Xue gracefully drew the lid of the exquisite tea cup, and the delicate lid was inlaid with a delicate lily. The fragrance of the snow capped Phoenix eyebrows floated out of the tea, which was a familiar taste she liked. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter with coming here today?"


    When Zhao guohou saw that there was no outsider in his elder sister''s room, he gave an unnatural smile, "the empress has always been very intelligent, and she knows the purpose of her younger brother."


    Queen Xue''s hand was stunned. Feng Mou was cool and said slowly, "yes, we have heard a lot of news recently."


    "That''s it Zhao guohou immediately echoed: "the second volume of the prince''s palace is not a day or two. No matter how much you love the princess, you can''t ignore the rules set by your ancestors. This is also for the sake of the prince''s reputation. Madam, you are in the palace. You don''t know how hard it is for people outside to listen to you. You dare not speak those words directly in front of you."


    Queen Xue raised her eyes and said with great interest, "Oh? What did you say? Let''s listen to this palace. "


    Zhao guohou looks embarrassed, "this..."


    Under the gaze of the empress''s sister fengmou, he had to truthfully say: "the crown princess is narrow-minded, domineering, jealous, and has no tolerance. She uses beauty to confuse the crown prince. These immoral girls are not the blessing of the country, and may bring disaster to the world."

 Chapter 1640

    Voice did not fall, Queen Xue Feng Mou you ran a Li, looking to Zhao guohou, cold way: "what else did you say?"


    At the beginning, the empress had such a strong reaction. Zhao guohou said cautiously: "later, there were more ugly words. My younger brother still didn''t say them, so as not to disturb the empress''s ears."


    "Say it Queen Xue stares at the green Xueding Phoenix eyebrow in her hands coldly. Zhonggong''s momentum is not angry.


    "Yes." Zhao guohou said: "there are still some people who compare the crown princess to Daji who seduces the LORD by fox."


    "Pa!" Empress Xue suddenly slammed the cup on the table. Because of too much force, the tea splashed out and almost sprayed on the clothes of marquis Zhao. He was flustered and said, "calm down, madam."


    Queen Xue said with a sneer, "if you compare the crown princess to Su Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people, isn''t the crown prince the subjugated and brutal Shang Zhou?"


    "These are all the arrogant words of the Diao people who are impatient with discussing the government by reading a few books and recognizing a few words. I don''t have to worry about them." Zhao guohou didn''t expect to say a few words. The empress was so angry that she thought of Wei''er''s words. In fact, her aunt liked the princess very much.


    Today, seeing the queen defending the Crown Princess like this, Zhao guohou understood that Wei''er''s words were true, and his uneasiness deepened.


    Aunt Yao quickly cleaned up the pouring tea, made a new cup for her, and quietly sent it to her.


    Queen Xue took the tea and looked at the terrified Zhao guohou. Suddenly, the front of the conversation changed, and she said with profound meaning: "is this the words of those crooked people outside, or what you think in your heart, through their mouths?"


    When Zhao guohou saw his sister''s suspicion, he was flustered. He knelt down to prove his innocence. "The empress knows clearly that even if his younger brother has the courage, he doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to the crown prince, let alone the crown prince."


    Queen Xue snorted coldly, "I know how brave you are."


    Seeing that the Queen''s sister said so, Zhao guohou said with a resounding voice and vowed: "this matter really has nothing to do with my younger brother. The rumor that the prince''s Royal Highness dotes on the crown princess has existed since the beginning of the year. It''s just that no one dares to say it in front of the empress."


    When he finished, he secretly looked up to observe the reaction of the Queen''s sister. Seeing that the queen did not say a word, he boldly said, "besides, his highness is twenty or five years old. In an ordinary family, his sons and daughters are already around his knees, but there is no one under his Highness''s knees. The prince is the foundation of the country, and his offspring are flourishing. It''s really disturbing that he can live for thousands of years, and there is no one under his knees, My younger brother didn''t want to upset the empress because of these things, but now there are more and more rumors outside. I''m afraid of delaying the event, so I have to report to the empress. "


    Queen Xue''s face became more and more ugly, but she didn''t laugh angrily, "what else?"


    When Zhao guohou saw this, he was very happy and worried. He said: "even King Jiangxia is involved. King Jiangxia has a heavy army in his hand, and his sister is only favored by the crown prince. If the crown prince comes to the world in the future, I''m afraid such relatives will..."


    When he said this, he didn''t mean to go on, but the meaning was very obvious. For fear of endangering Xuanyuan''s country, it would be hard to say what the world''s surname was. It was related to the foundation of the country, so we had to guard against it.


    When Zhao guohou said this, he completely forgot that Xue was also a relative, that is, he himself. He had no outstanding military achievements or outstanding political achievements. It was also because of his relative that he was granted marquis.

 Chapter 1641

    Relatives? The eyes of Queen Xue Feng were deep. Once she had a sweet time with the emperor, but later, after too many disputes between her relatives, power struggle, intrigue and jealousy, the little love between husband and wife almost disappeared.


    Of course, she knew that Zhao guohou was not so noble, and his words must have been mixed with a lot of water, but Donggong''s special favor is a fact after all. If someone wants to plant the hat of forgetting his ancestors and neglecting the etiquette, it will be bad for the prince.


    "The prince has no children. You know the reason. I don''t need to talk about it." Queen Xue said faintly.


    Xue Linglong''s top secret is also the top secret of the Xue family, but it matters a lot. The new generation of Xue Lingjun and Xue Lingwei still don''t know the inside story.


    This is also the suspicion lingering in the heart of Zhao guohou. Since the prince wants to find a woman with hibiscus flowers to solve the curse of blood exquisite, why does he not marry any other woman?


    The eldest prince and the second prince have already died one after another. The prince ranks third. No matter how much he likes a woman, he will not ignore his own life. Therefore, he will find a way to solve the curse of xuelinglong.


    Because it is found that the woman with hibiscus birthmark is the killer of xuelinglong, so Zhao guohou once drew Hibiscus on Wei''er. Unexpectedly, such a wonderful plan failed in the end.


    Seeing the empress''s deep eyebrows and silent eyes, Zhao guohou suddenly thought of something and said, "empress, is the crown princess the one who can uncover the exquisite blood?"


    The empress''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence. Although she has never seen the hibiscus birthmark on Xueer''s body, her understanding of the prince must be helpful.


    Zhao guohou suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that the prince is so indifferent to Wei''er. Bai Lixue is gorgeous, the only sister of the king of Jiangxia, and the one who can untie xuelinglong. No wonder the prince tries hard to get her.


    It turned out that they were all fooled by the prince. Zhao guohou''s teeth were in one place. In order to understand kaixuelinglong, he went through all kinds of hardships to find an expert, tattooed Hibiscus birthmark for Wei''er, and inlaid it into Wei''er''s life. But the prince didn''t care. It turned out that he had already found a real antidote.


    Later on, the taste was not good. Zhao guohou pulled his sleeve and hesitated: "Niang Niang, even if the crown princess can dissolve the blood, she has been married to the crown prince for nearly half a year, but the emperor''s heir has not moved. Does it mean that..."


    At this point, he did not say any more, but left a trace of imagination space for the Queen''s sister. Whether xuelinglong was really untied or not depends on whether the princes can pass on their blood, that is, there must be grandchildren.


    Queen Xue heard the voice of Zhao guohou, and Feng Mou said, "do you mean that the Crown Princess cheated the crown prince?"


    deception? These two words make Zhao guohou''s eyelids jump. Wei''er''s Hibiscus birthmark has been hidden from the empress. He is guilty of theft, so he almost lost his temper and quickly covered up: "my younger brother dare not speak in vain. It''s just that the prince is full of blood, and the empress is the only one in the harem. If the empress really can untie xuelinglong, the emperor should not have no news so far."


    Empress Xue is immersed in her own meditation, but she doesn''t notice what happened to Zhao guohou just now. Yes, it''s nearly half a year since Xueer and the prince got married. She has heard such remarks more than once, saying that the East Palace is a special favorite. How can there be no movement?

 Chapter 1642

    The crown prince and Xueer are sweet as honey and sweet as glue. Naturally, they sing every night, but there is no news. Queen Xue said that it is impossible not to worry. However, in front of Zhao guohou, she said quietly: "the issue of children should pay attention to fate. The Crown Princess has only been in the east palace for five months. How can it be so fast?"


    "That''s what the lady said Seeing that the empress''s sister said so, Zhao guohou did not dare to argue any more. He said, "the empress will not pay attention to the rumors that damage the reputation of the prince. Those people can not shake the reputation of the prince''s virtue."


    How can empress Xue not know what Zhao guohou is up to? However, as a queen, she could not ignore the sound of the noise.


    The crown prince''s move does not conform to the rules of the imperial harem established by his ancestors. If the crown prince is regarded as unfilial, it will certainly damage the position of the eastern palace.


    Now that the emperor is not in his twilight years, as long as the prince does not ascend the throne one day, he can not be taken lightly. Queen Xue sees too many things that are on the verge of success or failure.


    For the sake of the prince''s reputation, as well as to wash away Xueer''s reputation, Queen Xue finally made up her mind, "you should contact several courtiers and make a compromise. Tomorrow morning, she will play in the Jinluan hall to invite the prince to accept his concubine."


    When Zhao guohou saw that his goal had been achieved, he was secretly pleased and said, "my younger brother, I will comply with the order."


    "And more!" The empress Xue sees Zhao guohou''s happy color to have a panoramic view, Phoenix Mou Ling ran, "there is a matter, this palace must say clearly with you."


    See Niang Niang so serious, Zhao guohou''s heart slightly sank, "Niang Niang please speak, my younger brother is all ears."


    "Even if Wei''er enters the East Palace, she can''t shake the position of the crown princess. You have to know that." Queen Xue said word by word.


    "I understand." His mind was seen through by the Queen''s sister, and Zhao guohou''s ears were hot. He quickly lowered his head.


    The Queen''s sister is right. Xue has never given up the crown princess, which originally belongs to Xue. It''s only the first step to let Wei''er enter the palace. The ultimate goal is to be as good as the Queen''s sister.


    "Well, you step back."


    "I''m going to leave!"


    After Zhao guohou left, Queen Xue said in a deep voice: "send someone to the East Palace and let Xueer come to Changchun palace."


    Aunt Yao said quickly, "yes, does the empress want to tell the crown princess?"


    Queen Xue shook her head. "No, I can''t let her know about it."


    Xueer was the only one in the East Palace, but her body didn''t move. It was inevitable that she would be so eye-catching. If the East Palace was full of flowers, Queen Xue wouldn''t be so impatient.


    £­£­£­


    "Here comes Cher?" Queen Xue smiled and looked at the hundred miles of snow without any trace. If the skin was coagulate, if the air was blue, a pair of smoked eyes, a beautiful spirit, and a variety of styles, such a woman would have a fatal temptation to the man.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "I don''t know what will be the purpose of the empress summoning her children''s ministers?"


    When Queen Xue thought of Zhao guohou''s words, a cloud passed from the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she was very kind with a smile. She feigned anger and said, "you girl, if you don''t have a will, you can''t sit with your mother? Or have you forgotten me? "


    "The beauty of the mother''s mother is like a day for ten years. She''s making fun of her son again!" Bai Lixue smiles like a flower, "I want to accompany my mother, but I''m afraid her mother will annoy me."


    Queen Xue couldn''t help laughing, motioned aunt Yao to give her a cup of tea, and said with a smile, "look, what kind of tea is this?"

 Chapter 1643

    Fragrant, Qinren heart, a shallow sip of snow, praise, "mother, this is produced in minzhou ginkgo Wang Chun."


    Queen Xue had a smile on her face. She and aunt Yao looked at each other and said, "I can''t hide anything from your nose."


    Hundred Li snow proud way: "I followed Fu he that old ghost to learn a few days, that old ghost boasted Haikou, the world I call the third, no one dares to call the second."


    Master Fu he is the master of tea. The nobles of Donglan like to drink tea most. I don''t know how many dignitaries want to see Fu he and can''t get his advice on the tea classics. They are called masters. Unexpectedly, when they get to Xueer''s mouth, they become old ghosts. Queen Xue can''t laugh or cry, "you girl!"


    Aunt Yao couldn''t help laughing. The crown princess was pure and lively. No wonder the crown prince loved her so much?


    "This is the new spring tea from the house of internal affairs. Although Xueding Fengmei is good, it''s too cool. Drinking too much is bad for your health. Ginkgo is hot and nourishing in spring. It''s most suitable for women to drink. A Yao, prepare two bags for the crown princess, and let the Crown Princess take them back later."


    "Thank you, mother!" Bai Lixue clearly understood the voice of empress Xue, but pretended not to know.


    Seeing the twinkling light in Xueer''s eyes, Queen Xue knew that the girl was too clever to play a riddle in front of her, which might not be a wise move. She said frankly, "Xueer, you have been married to the prince for a long time. Is there any news?"


    Bai Lixue thought that queen Xue would talk about other things, but she didn''t want to be so outspoken. She blushed and muttered, "I''ve been married to the prince for less than half a year. How can my mother ask about this?"


    Seeing that Xueer''s face was red and rosy, and her face was like peach blossom in March, she said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. The queen mother just asked. The prince got married late, and the queen mother just wanted to have a grandson. You are too young to understand some things. The queen mother found a doctor for you to recuperate your body. If you lack anything, you can make it up in time."


    Bai Lixue originally wanted to refuse. She didn''t want to have children, but she was looking forward to the crystallization of love with fox. Moreover, they actually spent more than half a year sleeping together. In Queen Xue''s expectant eyes, she thought about it and agreed, "thank you, empress."


    A doctor of fifty or so came in with a medicine box on his back. Aunt Yao said with a smile: "princess, this is Dr. min, the best doctor in the hospital. She is an absolute expert in regulating her body."


    Bailixue feels very well recently, but in order to reassure her mother, she still outstretched her wrist. Aunt Yao put a layer of silk cloth on her wrist.


    Dr. min narrowed his eyes and caught the pulse of the princess in the quiet eyes of the empress.


    Queen Xue also knows that she is too anxious. It''s only five months since Xueer and the prince got married. But if she can regulate her diet and conceive her children in the morning, she can also block some people''s mouths.


    After a while, Dr. min took back his hand and reported: "the pulse condition of the crown princess is stable, and there is no abnormality. The issue of offspring is fate, so it is not advisable to be anxious."


    Bai Lixue smiles, she is not anxious, anxious is the mother, Queen Xue smile, and Xueer chat for a while, see the time is not early, just let her back to the palace.


    After Bai Lixue left, the retired doctor min appeared in front of Queen Xue again. Queen Xue raised her eyebrows and said, "how is the princess''s body?"


    Instead of being as calm as before, Dr. min hesitated and said, "empress Hui, the pulse condition of the princess is very strange. I haven''t seen such a strange pulse condition since I have been practicing medicine for decades."


    Xue empress Mou Guang Yi Lin, "strange?"


    "Yes, there is no sign of pregnancy at all. Moreover, I reluctantly diagnosed that the princess''s constitution is too cold. In my humble opinion, this constitution is not easy to conceive."


    what? Empress Xue Feng Mou suddenly Leng Ran gets up, "you say again!"

 Chapter 1644

    Min Tai Yi was startled by the Queen''s fierce reaction and explained: "don''t worry, madam. I only say it''s not easy to get pregnant, but it''s not impossible."


    For the royal women, this is almost the same thing, because the Royal offspring, must not lose, Queen Xue a pair of Phoenix eyes awe inspiring, "I know, you step down, remember, this matter must not let anyone know."


    "I will comply with the order." Of course, Dr. min is also aware of the seriousness of the incident. If the news is spread, the situation of the princess will be worrying.


    Seeing that the empress''s face was heavy, aunt Yao was relieved and said, "empress, please forgive me. Dr. min only said that it''s not easy, it''s not impossible. As long as you take good care of it, good news will come in time."


    Although aunt Yao''s words are reasonable, empress Xue''s face is not relaxed. "This is not what we are worried about."


    "Is the empress worried about the princess''s strange pulse?" Aunt Yao followed the empress for many years and soon guessed her worries.


    It seems like a mess to others, but it''s quickly cleared up by Queen Xue. The prince has an excellent doctor beside him. Therefore, the prince must know about it, while Xueer obviously doesn''t, otherwise she won''t agree with doctor min so readily.


    After a long time, Queen Xue said: "although we don''t know the pulse condition of the crown princess, there is one thing we can be sure of. The crown prince must know that she is not easy to conceive."


    Aunt Yao was surprised that there was only one woman in the east palace. If the princess was not easy to conceive, she would endanger the status of the prince. No wonder the empress was so worried, "isn''t Dr. min saying that she can recuperate?"


    Queen Xue snorted coldly, and Li Rong showed a trace of anger, "but the crown princess has no sign of taking medicine, that is to say, the crown prince does not intend to let her recuperate. What is he doing?"


    Being in the harem, Queen Xue knows the consequences of not having children. Now it''s not only Bai Lixue''s own problem, but more importantly, how long can she sit in the position of Prince without children?


    For royal women, not easy to have children is basically equivalent to not having children. The crown prince of the East Palace must not allow this possibility to exist. Suddenly learning of this accident, Queen Xue''s determination to let Wei''er enter the East Palace was strengthened.


    Seeing that the Queen''s lips were tight, aunt Yao said tentatively, "do you want to order Dr. min to prescribe medicine for the crown princess to recuperate?"


    Queen Xue waved her hand. "It''s not urgent for a moment. I''ll make a decision tomorrow when I see the situation in the court. My palace really wants to know how many things the prince has hidden from my palace?"


    "Yes Aunt Yao sighed when she saw the flash of anger on the empress''s face. Except for Miss Xue, she seldom likes a woman like this. The crown princess is an exception. But the crown prince is hiding something from her. No wonder she is so angry?


    What a great event is the issue? Queen Xue looks sharp. It doesn''t matter that the prince likes Xueer, but she can''t make fun of her children. This is her bottom line.


    Aunt Yao hesitated and said, "according to the empress, does the Crown Princess know about this?"


    Queen Xue shook her head and sneered, "of course she doesn''t know. The prince has protected her very well. If it wasn''t for today, I''m afraid the palace would have been kept in the dark."


    Speaking, she flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes. Zijue, the empress has connived at you so much that you completely forget where the bottom line is. This time, the empress will never allow you to ignore it and go your own way.

 Chapter 1645

    The next day, Zhao guohou looked at the prince, a white gold boa robe, with a golden crown on his head. He was noble and luxurious. He was not angry. He bowed his head and gave imperial censor Liu a wink.


    Last night, he worked out memorials with several familiar courtiers, and made up his mind to use the pressure of public opinion and other courtiers to force the crown prince to adopt the imperial palace.


    The crown prince is in his prime and beautiful. He also lives high in the east palace. He has the power to rule the country and the world. Who is not envious to see that the crown prince and the imperial concubine are respected and favored by others?


    Who doesn''t have many daughters? Even if they don''t have their own family, they also have relatives and friends. Moreover, the emperor can''t be alone. It''s the most stable alliance to marry a minister or even a foreign country. Moreover, the minister can feel more at ease when his daughter is waiting on the emperor''s side.


    When the prince finished listening to the political affairs and was ready to withdraw from the court, Liu Yushi suddenly stood out and said, "Your Highness, I have my own performance."


    Xuanyuanjue said calmly: "say."


    Liu Yushi bravely said: "since the establishment of the East Palace, his Royal Highness''s Imperial Palace has been empty, and his descendants are scarce. The officials are deeply disturbed. As an old saying goes, the royal family is flourishing and flourishing, just like the katydids, which is the happiness of the country and the foundation of the people''s peace. The officials implore his highness to comply with the etiquette system of his ancestors, select the Imperial Palace, and make the court prosperous, so as to ensure the people''s peace."


    Zhao guohou felt that as soon as the censor said this, the temperature of Jinluan hall suddenly dropped several degrees. When the wind was fine and warm in spring and summer, there was a sharp chill penetrating into Jinluan hall.


    Xuanyuanjue sneered: "do you mean the palace wants to choose a concubine?"


    Although the crown prince is laughing, Liu Yushi clearly feels a chill and understands that the crown prince is angry. However, today he is not alone. He has a strong reserve army behind him, and he has a strong sense of reason. "His Royal Highness''s palace is empty. So far, he has not seen the emperor''s eldest son and his ministers. He is worried about the future of the country."


    "It''s only five months since the imperial concubine was appointed in this palace. Are you in such a hurry to think about the descendants of this palace?" Xuanyuanjue lips deep cold, such as ice and snow frost.


    Liu Yushi''s lips trembled and his face turned white. The prince''s aura was so strong that he subconsciously stepped back a few steps. When Zhao guohou saw that the time was almost right, he had to appear on his own. He said: "Your Highness, I think that Liu Yushi''s words are reasonable. Your Highness should follow the ancestors'' etiquette and fill the vacancy in the eastern palace, and also preserve the reputation of the princess."


    Originally, it was impossible for the officials to say that they didn''t have any idea about the eastern palace. They were just awed by the majesty of the crown prince. No one dared to say that today, Liu Yushi was the first to put forward it, and many people began to be ready to move.


    Yue Xian, the first assistant of the dynasty, was also thoughtful. He had long felt that it was not right for him to be the only favorite of the eastern palace, but he had never had the chance to mention it to the crown prince face to face. Today is an unexpected opportunity.


    However, Yue Xian and Zhao guohou have different perspectives. He did not enter the palace for his daughter''s sake, but based on the consideration of the country.


    After all, the powerful ministers with military power are different from the pure civil ministers. The military generals with military power are easy to pose a fatal threat to the imperial power. Even if the king of Jiangxia is loyal now, who can say for sure in the future?


    If the Crown Princess gives birth to the eldest son of the crown prince in the coming day, which is the eldest son of the crown prince, and is also the undoubted grandson of the crown prince, then the power of the king of Jiangxia will be more powerful and become a powerful relative of the highest gate of Donglan. Now the king of Jiangxia is not involved in the government, but what about that time?

 Chapter 1646

    The fatal temptation of power to people, as the first assistant of the dynasty, Yue Xian''s feeling is too deep, if at that time, the king of Jiangxia had a covetous heart to the government, who can curb his expanding ambition?


    Every time the power struggle and the change of rivers and mountains are accompanied by a river of blood, people''s lives are in dire straits, and people''s sorrows are everywhere. This is what Yue Xian does not want to see. Therefore, he strongly agrees that the crown prince should widely adopt the harem, disperse the exclusive favor of the crown prince and imperial concubine, and eliminate the fatal crisis hidden in Xuanyuan''s rivers and mountains in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yue Xian stepped out and said in a loud voice: "Your Royal Highness, the emperor of Donglan has already set the rules. The first imperial concubine, the second imperial concubine, the fourth imperial concubine, and the eight beauties in the East Palace, I think that now the imperial concubine has been set, and I think that I should choose the next imperial concubine and the concubine as soon as possible, inherit the offspring, so as to reassure the people."


    I didn''t expect that Yue Xian would stand up firmly for himself this time. With the support of the highly respected Shoufu, marquis Zhao was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say, "what yueshoufu said is very true."


    At the same time, several ministers came out to agree and strongly supported.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Zhao guohou''s face was getting better, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of cloud. He said with a smile: "do you accept your daughter as a concubine?"


    Zhao guohou did not expect the prince to be so direct. He was embarrassed in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. He coughed two times and said unnaturally, "if the little girl can get into the eyes of the prince''s highness, it will be a great honor for me."


    Xuanyuan Jue snorted coldly. These old guys were all so eager to send their daughter to his palace. A dangerous breath passed through their eyes. "If this palace doesn''t agree?"


    With the support of the empress''s sister, Zhao guohou was full of confidence. "Does the prince want to ignore the code of the emperor?"


    The implication is that the crown prince forgets his ancestors and betrays his ancestors after a few days in prison.


    This kind of behavior is not allowed in the courtiers'' family, but in the royal family. Even if the prince dotes on the princess, he can''t risk the world''s condemnation, because such accusations are enough to shake his position in the east palace.


    Xuanyuan Jue has a deeper sense of cold. "It seems that Zhao Guohou has been very idle lately, and he is concerned about the family affairs of this palace."


    As soon as Zhao guohou''s facial muscles jumped, he thought of his mission. He took a deep breath and said, "the family affairs of his royal highness are state affairs. Today''s petitioning ministers are all loyal and loyal to the country and the people. The royal family has lasted for thousands of years. Please let his highness learn from them."


    After all, he just wanted to send Xue Lingwei to his bed. Xuanyuanjue sneered, "Marquis Zhao really knows the truth. It''s really lucky to have such a loyal minister as Marquis Zhao."


    Of course, Zhao guohou could hear the prince''s sarcasm. As soon as he drew his lips, he had to be cheeky at the moment.


    Although the factions in the court were constantly fighting, most of the courtiers were surprisingly consistent in asking the crown prince to accept the imperial concubine. Led by Yue Xian, almost all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty knelt down and said in unison: "I sincerely ask your highness to abide by the etiquette and law and widely adopt the harem."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes were as cold as ice and snow. There was no extra expression on his face. He said word by word, "what if my Palace won''t allow it?"


    The ministers looked at each other. Even Yuexian didn''t expect that the prince would be so stubborn. If the prince insisted, what could he do?


    The atmosphere in the hall has entered a stalemate stage. Many people dare not look up, and the atmosphere dare not come out, for fear of angering the prince who seems calm but is already angry.

 Chapter 1647

    Just when Yue Xian and Zhao guohou were feeling more difficult, they suddenly heard the announcement of the servant, "the empress has arrived."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turned deep, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Even his mother''s mother came to add fuel to the flames?


    Queen Xue never came to Jinluan hall, but today she came unexpectedly.


    A gorgeous multicolored phoenix gold brocade robe is winding down the floor, covered with red Danfeng Chaoyang gauze, and a pair of Phoenix eyes are awe inspiring, which is hard to look directly at.


    "See the queen." When Zhao guohou saw that the Queen''s sister had come, he was very happy. He knew that the Queen''s sister had a nine point chance of winning today.


    "What happened to the queen mother?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice was as calm as ever, and he could not hear any joy or anger.


    After sitting down beside the prince, Queen Xue seemed to say casually, "when I passed through the Jinluan palace, I heard that there seemed to be a quarrel inside. I was curious, so I came to see what happened."


    What will happen in today''s Jinluan palace? Queen Xue has long predicted that Zhao guohou''s ability is not the rival of the prince. If the prince insists on going his own way, who can stop him? So at the critical moment, she has to go out in person.


    Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "my son''s ministers are just discussing affairs with other ministers. They have different political opinions, so their voices are a little louder. I don''t want to disturb my mother. I feel uneasy. My mother is working hard to serve her father day and night. Please go back to the palace to rest."


    Queen Xue, unexpectedly, was expelled by the prince. Of course, she would not come back in vain. She provoked the carefully trimmed Phoenix eyebrows and obviously did not believe it. She looked at Zhao guohou and said, "is that right?"


    Seeing that he had been named, Zhao guohou avoided the prince''s cold eyes and bowed his head to say, "empress Hui, in fact, she was just playing the invitation to the prince to widely select the harem."


    Empress Xue''s Phoenix eyes exuded a bit of dignity. "I see. This palace is the mother of the prince. I should be concerned about it. So it''s time for this palace to come?"


    Yue Xian believed in Xuanyuan''s orthodoxy. Naturally, he wanted to prevent the Jiangxia palace from monopolizing power. He was overjoyed to see a heavyweight.


    What''s more, the matter of choosing a concubine should be handled by the empress of the crown prince. As long as the queen agrees, even if the crown prince is unwilling, it will not help. Yue Xian said hastily, "I beg the Queen''s will."


    Queen Xue is about to open her mouth to answer, but suddenly heard the voice of the prince, "there are many affairs in the Empress Dowager''s palace, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Queen Xue naturally would not agree, "what did the prince say? This palace is your mother''s Queen. Even among the people, your son''s marriage is all taken care of by your mother. It''s right for your mother to do this for you. "


    This is a power struggle between mother and son. The crown prince''s eyebrows are as sharp as a knife. There must be someone behind this public opinion battle. The mother and empress may be one of them, or the most important person. They coldly say, "what if my son doesn''t agree?"


    Queen Xue''s gorgeous face sank. She didn''t want to conflict with the prince in front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military forces. She put an unfilial hat on the prince''s head. She and the prince''s life were connected. Naturally, she didn''t want any damage to the prince.


    The prince protects Xueer like this, but Xueer is hard to bear. Does he understand what he is doing? Is he going to make himself a queen? Is she confused by Xueer''s beauty? Is this the prince who pushed himself to the east palace?


    Unexpectedly, there was a conflict between the queen and the prince in court. The hall was so quiet that it was suffocating.

 Chapter 1648

    Zhao guohou didn''t expect that the prince was so stubborn. He really couldn''t understand what the prince was thinking. It''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Why did the prince insist on preventing those beautiful ladies from serving him in the palace?


    No matter how beautiful the princess is, sometimes he is tired of seeing it. As a man, he really can''t understand the prince. Suddenly, he comes up with the rumor that the princess has raised a little fox and is so close to the fox. The princess must be a fox demon. Otherwise, how can he turn the prince upside down?


    At the moment, Zhao guohou really believed this statement. He was a little confused when he remembered that day when Kang Lebo was burned to death in zhengtianmen.


    At first, Kang Lebo was so generous and righteous, but at last he was a monster. It seemed very strange. But at that time, of course, he would not say anything.


    Now, I''m afraid the princess is the real fox demon, right? Thinking of this, Zhao guohou couldn''t help shivering, a chill rising from the soles of his feet.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. The crown princess was the first princess of Jiangxia and the fiancee of the ninth prince. Wei''er said that at that time, the crown prince was already in favor of Princess Jiangxia.


    This kind of violation of brotherhood and human relations is not allowed in ordinary families, but the prince braved the world''s great injustice and turned his sister-in-law into his sister-in-law.


    Think of this scene, Zhao guohou''s body began to shake up, in the mind of the beautiful princess turned into a foxy eyes charm.


    My God, the prince was confused by a terrible fox demon?


    Zhao guohou''s eyes were wide open in horror, and his cool feeling penetrated all over his body and viscera. He only felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light.


    While queen Xue and the prince were at each other''s throats, Zhao guohou suddenly turned pale, his eyes turned white, yelled and fainted to the ground.


    "Lord Hou, Lord hou..." there was a cry of surprise on the Jinluan hall, and all the ministers looked at each other in panic.


    This accident interrupted the dispute between Queen Xue and the prince. Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes were surprised, "what''s the matter with Marquis Zhao?"


    The prince glanced and sneered, "I think I''m old and can''t stand any longer. I''d better take a good rest in the mansion."


    Empress Xue could not afford to be angry with the prince. She immediately ordered someone to carry the Marquis Zhao out of the Jinluan hall and sent someone to pass on the doctor.


    The fact that Zhao guohou fainted for no reason has made many people suspicious. They don''t understand what happened. It''s unprecedented that he fainted in the Jinluan hall.


    When the officials were talking, Xuanyuan juejun''s face was cold and deep, and his beautiful lips spat out two words, "retreat."


    "You..." Queen Xue was so angry that she couldn''t speak. However, marquis Zhao fainted. She was very worried. At this time, she didn''t want to argue. The eunuch''s voice had already sounded, "retreat!"


    Although Yue Xian and others are unwilling, no one expected that Zhao guohou would suddenly faint. Now the situation of the Marquis is not clear, and there is a big lack of help. Only when the situation of the Marquis is clear, can they continue to put pressure on the prince. Besides, with the empress sitting in the town, it will be possible.


    Now that he has seen the dawn of victory, there is no need to be in a hurry. On the contrary, Yue Xian is at ease and waiting for good news.


    Although she retreated, the war between mother and son did not stop. In Changchun palace, Queen Xue looked at the prince with a cold face and said harshly, "zijue, your wings are hard, right? How dare you embarrass your mother in public? "

 Chapter 1649

    The prince''s deep eyes were cold and said, "the Jinluan palace is not the place where the empress should go. My son''s ministers just remind the empress."


    "You..." Empress Xue was so angry that she stood up and swayed a piece of Pearl hairpin on her head. "Empress Xue is only in charge of your harem. It''s not a matter of state."


    Xuanyuanjue was not moved. "Since it is not a state affair, the empress should not go to the Jinluan palace."


    Empress Xue''s anger made her fingers tremble and she laughed angrily. "You mean the empress takes humiliation on herself, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    He made a very slight attitude to empress Xue. She was very angry. "After mother had to remind you, you do not think that now the East LAN is your world, everything has the final say, your father......"


    At this point, Queen Xue suddenly felt a chill coming from her back. King Luo was very efficient. In a short time, she had found 100 boys and girls and sent them to the Heavenly Master''s Academy. Wang Tianqing had already started to make Furong pills. It was said that the first batch of Furong pills could be made in half a month.


    If the Furong pill really makes the emperor recover, the good situation will change again.


    Queen Xue found that she didn''t want the emperor''s dragon body to recover. If the emperor''s dragon body recovered and regained the power of national supervision, how would the crown prince deal with himself?


    But the prince is a casual look, it seems that they did not put these worries in mind, Queen Xue anger from the heart, she is prepared for the prince everywhere, it can be said that painstaking efforts, but the prince is good, not only ungrateful, but also dislike their own meddling.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were bright and meaningful, and said: "the health of the dragon body of his father is the blessing of the common people, and the blessing of Donglan. Like his mother, the children''s ministers pray for his father''s early recovery, and these children''s ministers can spend more time with Xueer."


    be derelict in duty and run irrelevant business? Queen Xue''s face sank and she warned: "today, the dispute between the empress and you will spread. Don''t forget that huipin and King Luo have been eyeing your position. If you are charged with being unfilial, be careful that the censor will jointly impeach you."


    Xuanyuanjue sneered, "as long as no one behind, what censor, what speech officer, how dare to say anything to children''s minister?"


    Queen Xue was infuriated by what he said, "do you mean that the empress mother did this behind her back?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed, "without the support of his mother, how could Zhao guohou have such a bold son?"


    Queen Xue was asked by him, but she couldn''t help but be stunned. Now, there''s no need to cover up. She simply said frankly, "yes, but pay attention to your wording. The empress didn''t encourage you behind your back. In fact, the rumor that you are a special pet in the capital and the princess is jealous has never subsided. You are young, you can''t see, you can''t hear, but the empress can''t ignore it."


    "Is it the mother who can''t ignore it, or the mother who wants Xue Lingwei to enter the East Palace never dies?" Xuanyuanjue made a point.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Queen Xue glared at him angrily. "In your eyes, is the selfishness of mother so heavy?"


    Xuanyuanjue calmly looked at her mother, "she is a member of the Xue family. She should take it for granted."


    How could this sentence sound so harsh? Queen Xue was very unhappy as if she had seen through the secret in her heart. She reminded her: "over the years, the Xue family has given you a lot of support. You don''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Besides, the river hasn''t been completely crossed."

 Chapter 1650

    "Mother, is this a threat?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact." Queen Xue corrected, "whether you admit it or not, Xue didn''t apologize to you."


    Xuanyuanjue said, "as long as the Xue family is in peace and self-discipline, the children''s ministers can guarantee that the honor and wealth of the Xue family will not change."


    Hearing the deep meaning of the prince''s words, Queen Xue was stunned for a moment, and the front of the conversation turned abruptly, "do you really love Xueer that much?"


    "Doesn''t Mother like her very much?" Xuanyuanjue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Like is one thing, reality is another." Queen Xue does not deny, "the mother has never objected to your liking for her, but have you ever thought that you are the crown prince, the ruler of the future, destined to reign in the world, the emperor''s only favor, for a woman, sometimes it is not a real favor, but a disaster."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "mother has what words might as well say."


    Queen Xue said, "if you love her so much, you should put yourself in her shoes. Now she is accused of being a beautiful woman. She is jealous, domineering, bossy and arrogant. You should not let her suffer from these rumors if you really love her."


    "Since it''s gossip, what does the mother care about?" Xuanyuanjue wrote lightly.


    Queen Xue saw both hard and soft, but the prince was not moved. Her anger rose again, and she took out her mace, "what about the heirs?"


    Seeing the bright light in her mother''s eyes, xuanyuanjue said faintly, "mother is a heroine among women. How can she be as worried about her son''s offspring as those women who have nothing to do all day long? How long have you been married? "


    Seeing that he was still covering up, Queen Xue sneered and said slowly, "don''t think that the palace doesn''t know. It''s hard for Xueer to have children?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was cold for a moment, "who did the empress listen to?"


    "Is it necessary to listen to anyone else?" Queen Xue did not lift her eyes and said faintly: "the truth is the truth. There is no airtight wall. Yes, you are only married for five months now. You can say it''s not urgent, but what about next year? What about the next year? Even if the mother and empress are not in a hurry to hold the emperor and his grandson, can the man Dynasty be as civil and military as possible? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold, "does the empress want to force her son''s ministers?"


    "Are you forcing your mother or your mother?" Queen Xue refused to give up. "If you want to marry Xueer as the crown princess, the empress gives in, but she can''t have a child. In any case, the empress can''t let your temper fool you."


    "Who said Xueer couldn''t have children?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were palpitating.


    "You know very well whether you can have children or not." Queen Xue said bluntly: "the future of the east palace can''t be sustained by a woman who is difficult to bear. This is also for her sake. In fact, as long as you have children under your knees, even if it''s not her own, she will also be your own mother in the future. After you ascend the throne, she will be your own queen, and you will be honored and glorious."


    Mother said so attractive, xuanyuanjue just a cold smile, "in the end is for Xueer? Or for Xue? Mother''s heart is also clear, if it is not for Xue Lingwei, why does mother bother so much? "


    "Xuanyuanjue!" Queen Xue''s roar startled aunt Yao who was making tea. She was calm and calm. She seldom saw her mother angry. Moreover, the person she was facing this time was her royal highness. He was the Queen''s favorite.


    Mother and son are at war again, and the atmosphere of Changchun palace is dignified. Queen Xue says, "you are so determined that you don''t even consider the position of the east palace?"

 Chapter 1651

    "Without Xueer, even if you have thousands of miles of land, you will feel lonely¡°


    Lonely? Queen Xue was stunned and turned pale. She had been in this lonely palace all her life. The taste had gone deep into the bone marrow. It was a part of the life of women in the palace, but it was also a forbidden area that they didn''t want to touch. When she touched it, she was heartbroken.


    The Royal Palace is prosperous, the palace city is beautiful, the golden light is bright, and the servants are numerous, but it can not hide the emptiness and loneliness of the women in the deep palace, including Queen Xue.


    Seeing that her mother''s eyes were in a trance, xuanyuanjue''s voice softened a little, "she doesn''t want her children to be the same¡°


    "No¡° Queen Xue is queen Xue in the end. She is weak but in a moment. She regains her usual strength and strength. She looks at him with a positive look and says, "you are the prince of a country in the future. You must never indulge in love and play with things. You will be king in the world like your father and Emperor¡°


    Xuanyuanjue''s voice was faint, but he deeply disagreed, "my son will not be like his father, and will never be like him¡°


    Queen Xue was startled, "what are you talking about¡°


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were so deep that even queen Xue could not understand them. His words were astonishing. "Although father and mother are the most noble emperors and empresses in the world, it''s not too common to talk about the love between husband and wife, and they are indifferent. But does mother think that huipin is really the most beloved woman of father¡°


    "What are you talking about¡° Queen Xue suddenly opened her eyes. She thought that the prince had never been interested in the affairs of the emperor''s harem, but she didn''t want to. The prince probably knew the top secret that even her hairy wife didn''t know.


    Facing his mother''s shock, xuanyuanjue only said indifferently: "he has never got the woman he really loves in his whole life. Er Chen is much luckier than him. Er Chen has got the woman he loves, so he doesn''t want to be like him at all¡°


    Queen Xue''s heart suddenly raised, breathing hard, and finally squeezed out two words from her teeth, "who is it¡°


    Xuanyuanjue was silent, but she just looked at her mother. This kind of deep vision made queen Xue feel uneasy. After a long time, she said slowly: "since the situation has changed, the mother doesn''t need to know¡°


    "Do you say it or not¡° Empress Xue suddenly grasped the prince''s arm. Aunt Yao had never seen empress Xue lose her manners like this before. She said in a dumb voice, "empress¡°


    Xuanyuan Jue looks at her mother sympathetically. Her beauty and wisdom coexist, but she doesn''t get the sincere love of the most noble man in the world.


    Mutual calculation and respect are already the most optimistic words to describe them. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are deep. "In those days, my father was still a prince. In order to fight for the crown prince, he liked the power of the Xue family and was infatuated with the beauty of my mother. But for so many years, did he ever treat my mother sincerely¡°


    Queen Xue trembled, but she was the queen of the world. She didn''t allow herself to be beaten to pieces by the prince. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t allow you to say that about your father and mother¡°


    The Phoenix in front of us is in charge of the six palaces. Aunt Yao sees the bitterness, loneliness and loneliness behind us. But now she is told by the prince that it''s like a snail''s hard shell has been smashed. Aunt Yao wants to cry and kneels down to beg, "please don''t say it, your highness. All that the empress has done is for you¡°

 Chapter 1652

    Xuanyuanjue turned a deaf ear and said something that surprised queen Xue. "Although the mother is the first wife of her father, you may not know more about him than your son''s officials."


    Queen Xue stares at him, "what else do you know?"


    The prince lightly a smile, "the son minister front said also not all is the fact, in fact, the father emperor who also does not love, he only loves himself."


    Queen Xue laughs bitterly, but she can''t hide anything from the prince. He seems to be simple and careless, but everything is exposed under his eyes.


    It was only after she found that the emperor only loved him that she forced herself to die for him. Only in this way, she would not feel heartache, would not be jealous, would she be kind to those beautiful young concubines, would she take good care of them, and would become a virtuous queen.


    "The mother''s fate, children see in the eyes, will never let his beloved woman to experience the same pain."


    Queen Xue was shocked. The prince''s feelings for Xueer were far beyond her imagination. She couldn''t believe it and said, "even if she can''t bear children all her life?"


    "Yes Xuanyuanjue answered without hesitation.


    Queen Xue suddenly became angry, "xuanyuanjue, are you crazy?"


    "My son is very sober." Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at the excited mother, "since I met Xueer, I know what it''s like to love someone. I''m willing to give her all the best things in the world, even if she is really infertile."


    With the help of aunt Yao''s quick eyes and hands, empress Xue kept her body steady. "Is it because she can untie the curse of blood Linglong?"


    Xuanyuan Jue sword eyebrow a pick, "no, it is because the son minister loves her."


    "Don''t you even want ten thousand li rivers and mountains?" Queen Xue clenched her teeth.


    "Jiangshan, er Chen will naturally hold in hand, Xueer, er Chen will not give up."


    When it comes to mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are full of pride. When it comes to Xueer, her eyes turn to be soft and powerful. How can she protect her beloved woman¡° Please don''t do those meaningless things in the future, because the mother is doomed not to get what she wants. If she annoys her son, she will marry Xue Lingwei to a family and completely abandon the idea of the mother. "


    "How dare you?" Queen Xue glares at her. Wei''er grows up with her eyes, which is equivalent to her daughter. How can she let Wei''er''s life be tampered with at will?


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Queen Xue deeply, "mother, don''t forget that you are not only a member of the Xue family, but also the queen of the world."


    "What do you mean?" Empress Xue''s eyes were bright, and she always felt that there was something in the prince''s words.


    Xuanyuanjue said with profound meaning: "the empress of the mother is determined to keep the power of the Xue family. It can be said that she has gone to great pains to forget her identity as Queen. She is careful that she will be constrained by the Xue family in the end."


    "Make it clear." Queen Xue did not allow the prince to play riddles again. She looked at him like a torch, and her beautiful face was full of fierce color.


    Xuanyuanjue sneered, "the queen mother is the protector of the Xue family. Do you think they can only follow your advice and dare not cheat you?"


    "What did they cheat me about?" Queen Xue is in a hurry. She can''t wait to say that what the prince said must be a crucial secret, and she is excluded from this secret.


    Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, "with mother''s wisdom, must have guessed, Xueer can untie blood Linglong."


    "So what?" Queen Xue suddenly has an ominous premonition in her heart. She suddenly thinks of Zhao guohou telling herself that Wei''er also has the birthmark of Hibiscus?

 Chapter 1653

    "Mother is so smart, why don''t you check it by yourself?" Xuanyuan Jue light way, since the mother has doubts, let her own to check, can completely dispel her doubts.


    "Wait!" Queen Xue fengmou locked the prince''s eyes tightly. "You don''t want to tell me that the hibiscus birthmark on Wei''er''s body is fake, do you?"


    "My son didn''t say that. It was the mother who said that." Xuanyuanjue understated it. Her mother was also suspicious. She would investigate it thoroughly afterwards. To find out about it, she told her later that it was not difficult.


    Looking at the prince''s eyes, empress Xue suspects Dou Sheng in her mind. Just when she is in a daze, the prince turns around and says, "my son''s words have come to this point. I''m leaving!"


    Queen Xue''s face turned white, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. The prince couldn''t understand him any more.


    £­£­£­


    Late at night, the moon in the East Palace is hazy, and the spring in the hibiscus tent is boundless.


    Bai Lixue''s jade arms tightly embrace the man who is attacking the city wildly. Her face is flushed with beauty, and her lips are groaning vaguely


    It''s so beautiful and charming to go to Wushan together. It''s like being in the middle of the waves of the sea, ups and downs. Is this the kind of beauty that "all beauties are born in spring, soul is in chaos, and bone is gathered in front of the three peaks"?


    When Bai Lixue''s head was full of erotic words he had seen secretly before, the man on his body suddenly stopped, and a pair of deep eyes were full of evil smile, "it seems that she didn''t work hard enough for her husband, but she was distracted..."


    Bai Lixue exclaimed. Under the tide of emotion, a pair of nails were deeply embedded in his back. The thrilling joy seemed to burn his whole body to ashes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The passion gradually faded with the sunset of the moon. Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer, who was extremely charming. A satisfied smile appeared on her handsome face, and she was about to get up.


    Baili Xuejiao breathes heavily, but she hugs him tightly and forbids him to leave. She angrily says, "stay a little longer, it''s all you. After each time, she goes out so soon. We''ve been together for so long, and my body hasn''t moved."


    Xuanyuan Jue a Zheng, according to the words don''t move, lips light hook, "mother pressure you?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head, and her face is very delicate after her love. "If I don''t want to, no one can force me. I want it myself."


    Xuanyuanjue and rouruo boneless she fit together, listen to her say so, a pair of dark eyes appear extreme excitement, heavy breathing, happy way: "it is Xueer want, for her husband should do everything."


    Bailixue''s slender and soft fingers caressed his sweaty back, feeling the surging passion in his body, and his body gradually became hot. This man seemed to know himself better than himself, and was always able to quickly ignite the flame of her body.


    She suddenly a hook on the corner of her lip, a fierce turn, Ba airway: "I want to be on top."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are full of smiles, "Xueer want to try?"


    Bai Lixue glanced lazily at him, "I don''t want to be under every time."


    Xuanyuanjue burst out laughing, "you little goblin!"


    He was afraid that he would hurt her if he was too fierce, but he was excited when he saw that her eyebrows were full of love.


    He is really a goblin who comes to torture himself. He can surprise himself from time to time. After having her, he looks forward to going back to the palace as never before, just to get tired of being with this little woman.

 Chapter 1654

    Who says a man who wants to be in the world can''t have deep love with a woman? A real man can not only ride the world, but also melt the bones and tenderness. The key is, has he met the right person?


    If there was no Xueer, he would be the same person as his father. He would be ruthless and calculating. He would never know the taste of love in his life.


    But he is lucky enough to meet Xueer. Once he falls in love with a woman deeply, the so-called happiness for all is no longer a blessing, but a grass that defiles his deep love.


    In the deep palace of indifference, how many people are so lucky? All these are given by Goblins who want to melt in their eyes.


    Outdoor, the moon goes down in the west, indoor, passion like fire, can not tell is a person, or the shadow of two people, superimposed together, lingering together for a long time, inseparable.


    His fingers across his skin, inch by inch ignite the flame of desire, just like the helmsman in the sea, bailixue doesn''t need to think about anything, just need to deliver to him wholeheartedly, dance together, sink together, that kind of extremely pleasant pleasure, so wonderful that it can''t be described in words.


    After the passion, Xiang Han soaked Bai Lixue''s hair and gasped, "zijue, you seem very special today."


    Xuanyuanjue deeply gazed at the little woman in her arms. When she fell in love, she only needed one look. She could clearly feel her subtle changes. This is the heart between lovers. She buried her head in her neck and whispered: "Xueer, I love you."


    £­£­£­


    Zhao guohou''s residence.


    Yesterday, the Marquis was sent back to the Marquis''s house, which scared the whole people of the Marquis''s house. The Marquis is now the leader of Xue''s family, and Mrs. Xue is even more scared to death. How can she enter the palace with high spirits and become like this when she comes back?


    When Xue Lingjun and Xue Lingwei heard the news, they both came in a hurry, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    However, seeing his father''s appearance of unconsciousness, no matter how he called, he didn''t respond. Seeing this sudden change, the Xue family almost panicked.


    Fortunately, the Queen''s imperial doctor had arrived. She was out of breath and rushed to treat Zhao guohou. Mrs. Xue was terrified and said, "imperial doctor, what''s wrong with our Lord?"


    The doctor didn''t care to answer. He also felt very strange. On the surface, he just seemed to faint, but it seemed that his pulse condition was not right. He seemed to be palpitating, but it didn''t seem to be right. After a busy night, Zhao guohou''s pulse condition gradually stabilized.


    On this night, no one in the Marquis''s house of Zhao state slept. Xue Lingwei and his brother were waiting outside for the night. They all had the same doubts in their hearts: "how could dad suddenly become like this when he was in the palace?"


    Seeing that the Marquis didn''t wake up, Mrs. Xue was so anxious that her hair turned white, "why hasn''t the Marquis woken up yet?"


    Before her voice fell, Xue Lingwei suddenly found that her father''s eyelids on the bed moved for a moment. She was so surprised and happy that she cried out, "Dad?"


    Zhao guohou breathed a long breath and opened his eyes. Mrs. Xue and others were overjoyed. "Master Hou, are you awake?"


    However, the people of the Xue family soon found that it was too early to be happy. Zhao guohou''s thoughts still stayed in the Jinluan hall, and the Crown Princess turned out to be a fox demon. This shocking discovery left him in a state of shock, and his fear lingered like maggots attached to bones.


    Although he woke up, but the whole person still stayed in that kind of fear, could not come out, his face was dull, his face was numb, and he murmured: "Fox... Demon..."


    Fox demon? Mrs. Xue was stunned and doubted: "what are you talking about, marquis?"

 Chapter 1655

    However, Zhao guohou still didn''t respond. Mrs. Xue turned to the imperial doctor and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The doctor didn''t know what happened to Zhao guohou, and he couldn''t understand it. "Madam, there''s nothing abnormal in the pulse of marquis. Was he frightened?"


    Surprise? Xue Lingjun said immediately, "Dad fainted yesterday when he was in the early court. What kind of fright can he get?"


    But when the Marquis woke up, he was so stunned that he scared the Xue family. The imperial doctor had never seen such a situation. After checking for a long time, he found nothing unusual. He said helplessly, "it may be a heart disease. I have to take medicine for it. I''m sorry I can''t help it."


    Xue Lingjun knows the meaning of Taiyi. Since there is nothing wrong with dad''s health, Taiyi has nothing else to do. "Thank you, Taiyi."


    After seeing off the imperial doctor, no matter how many of Mrs. Xue called Zhao guohou, he didn''t respond. He turned them around in a hurry. I don''t know what happened?


    At this time, the old woman beside Mrs. Xue suddenly said, "madam, is the Marquis evil?"


    Mrs. Xue was surprised, and her face tightened?


    The old lady muttered again: "in fact, I''m not sure. It''s just that the Marquis doesn''t look like he''s sick. The doctor also said that he''s all right. I can''t think of any other possibility except the evil."


    In the Jinluan palace? Xue Lingjun Qingjun''s face flashed a doubt. It''s incredible. What kind of evil can go to the Jinluan hall?


    Zhao guohou is still saying "Fox... Demon..." vaguely, which frightens the people of Xue family. Did the Lord see a monster?


    Fox demon? Xue Lingwei suddenly thought of something, suddenly surprised, subconsciously covered her mouth.


    "Wei Er, did you think of something?" Mrs. Xue and Xue Lingjun both cast suspicious eyes on her.


    Facing the eyes of her mother and brother, Xue Lingwei was cold all over. "I''ve heard people say that the crown princess is a fox demon."


    what? Mrs. Xue was so shocked that her eyes widened, and her face, which was not wrinkled, was almost frightened and deformed, "fox demon?"


    "Fox demon..." on the bed, marquis Zhao made a sound. Mrs. Xue and Xue''s brother and sister cast their eyes at the same time. However, they saw that the Marquis''s face was still numb, his pupils were dull, and he was completely evil.


    Lady Xue nearly fainted, "is the Marquis possessed by the fox demon?"


    Xue Lingjun deeply felt that it was a matter of great importance. His father fainted in the Jinluan hall for no reason, which was full of strange things. Moreover, he asked other colleagues of his father who were also present at that time, only to say that he was discussing the prince''s harem at that time. Although there was a dispute, it was absolutely not strong enough to make him faint.


    Looking at his father lying on the bed, who is different from his usual shrewdness, Xue Lingjun and his sister look at each other and see the incredible conjecture in each other''s eyes. Is it really the fox demon that makes him like this?


    Xue Lingwei clenched her lips, and her father became like this. She was very anxious. Xue Lingjun was also worried. If he didn''t believe in the fox demon before, now the living fact is in front of him, and he can''t believe it.


    Dad, a good person becomes like this. There is no other possibility except for the fox demon. Even Xue Lingjun can feel a chill coming from all directions. A kind of chilly feeling arises spontaneously.


    Mrs. Xue''s body softened and murmured to herself, "impossible, impossible. The Marquis fainted in the Jinluan hall. How could the fox demon go to the Jinluan hall?"

 Chapter 1656

    Xue Lingwei''s face was pale, but her eyes were firm, "Jinluan hall is the place of the emperor''s righteousness. The fox demon doesn''t dare, but someone can."


    Xue Lingjun looked at his father who came back after entering the palace. He raised his eyes and said, "do you mean... Prince?"


    "Evil spirit, evil spirit..." Mrs. Xue''s body has been paralyzed like mud. She grabs Xue Lingjun as if holding a life-saving straw. "Juner, you must find a way to save your father..."


    Bai Lixue is a fox demon? Xue Lingwei was shocked and gnashed her teeth: "she is a fox demon. She wants to kill her father."


    Today, the Marquis went to the palace to talk to the prince about the princess. When he came back, he suddenly became like this. It must be the fox demon. Xue Lingjun''s face was very deep and angry. "I''m going to find her."


    However, Mrs. Xue didn''t know where she came from, so she grabbed Xue Lingjun and said, "do you want to die? You are human, she is demon, how can you fight her? "


    "Can I just watch my father be hurt like this by her?" Xue Lingjun''s eyes are red. As a son of man, he can''t do nothing.


    Xue Lingwei is no longer the coquettish girl who relies on the protection of her father and brother for everything. After so many things, she grows up quickly, but calms down faster than her mother and mother. "Brother, calm down. She is the crown princess. If you are impulsive and face-to-face questioning, she can put you in prison with a word of bewitching."


    Yes, she is the Crown Princess of the east palace. With the help of her younger sister, Xue Lingjun forces herself to calm down. Mrs. Xue is already in tears. Suddenly, her eyes are bright, "right, empress? Now only the queen can hold her


    Xue Lingwei shook her head, not optimistic, "mother, things are not so simple, there is no evidence, aunt may not believe it, if we scold a bunch of nonsense, things spread to the Crown Princess there, on the contrary, to our disadvantage, ignite."


    "Then ask the empress to come to Hou''s house to see your father. Can you believe it?" Mrs. Xue''s silver teeth bited, and she was so angry that she was defeated.


    Xue Lingwei pursed her lips. The biggest obstacle is not the aunt, but the prince. Now she understands why the prince can be fascinated by Baili snow. She turns out that she is a fox demon.


    "Just because she is a demon and is good at using the skills of demons and evils, we should be more cautious. If we are not careful, we will follow her father''s footsteps." Xue Lingwei said calmly.


    Xue Lingjun looks at his younger sister in surprise. He finds that her younger sister has changed and her eyes are calm. She can calm down more quickly than her mother.


    Mrs. Xue was worried and frowned. "Now the prince is confused by the demon girl. How can we get rid of the demon?"


    Xue Lingjun is deep in thought. He always has a feeling that Chu Shizi, who is extremely intelligent and detached, seems to have a kind of inexplicable feelings for the crown princess, and Qin Shizhen, who is playful and smiling, is also very close to the crown princess. These evidences that he didn''t pay much attention to before can be seen in my mind.


    Gradually, his whole body chills, such a dimpled, beautiful princess, into a cunning fox demon, only the fox demon, has this kind of irresistible fatal charm.


    "Fox demon..." Zhao guohou murmured again. At that time, in the Jinluan hall, he seemed to see the fox demon''s grinning face, ferocious, cruel and terrifying. The feeling was too real, as if it had penetrated his bone marrow and hit his soul, so that he could not get out of that terrible feeling.


    Mrs. Xue was ill and went to the doctor. "Why don''t you go to find a alchemist to exorcise the evil?"

 Chapter 1657

    Xue Lingwei shook her head, her eyes shining cold light, angrily said: "Niang, that fox demon has a profound way, not ordinary fangshizhen can live, if you beat grass to scare snake, I''m afraid it will set fire."


    Wei''er''s words are reasonable. Mrs. Xue ponders for a moment, and suddenly thinks of a person. Her eyes brighten, and her words are full of hatred. "By the way, isn''t it true that a disciple of taishanglaojun has come to tianshiyuan recently? No matter how fierce the fox demon is, it''s not the opponent of taishanglaojun. It''s bound to subdue the evil. "


    However, Xue Lingjun is also not optimistic about his mother''s proposal. His father once said that he had doubts about Kang Lebo''s death in the scene of zhengtianmen that day. However, Kang Lebo is a member of the Luowang school. It''s not a pity that he died, so he didn''t take it to heart. But at this moment, his doubts were magnified and he finally thought of going with his father.


    Is the real evil actually the crown princess? At that time, she used magic to turn Kang Lebo into a ghost for death. If it was true, the crown princess''s magic might be above Wang Tianqing''s Taoism.


    "Mother, this matter needs to be considered in the long run." Xue Lingjun said slowly, if Wang Tianqing''s Taoist art is under the fox demon, if it infuriates the fox demon, the fox demon will be angry, maybe it will bring disaster to Xue.


    "Your father has become like this. What''s the matter with him in the long run?" Mrs. Xue suddenly angry way, she would like to rush to the country and the people of the fox demon big pieces, in order to solve their own heart hate.


    "She is already the crown princess, the crown prince''s favorite, who dares to move her without full assurance?" When Xue Lingwei said this, a narrow jealousy flashed through her eyes. Even her aunt warned her that she was not allowed to attack the idea of the crown princess. Her father also received the same warning. It can be seen that this fox demon has great powers and can''t be ignored.


    Although it has been confirmed that bailixue is a fox demon, it''s really shocking. Mrs. Xue still feels strange and says in surprise: "isn''t she the sister of Jiangxia king? How can you become a fox demon? "


    Xue Lingwei said: "what''s so strange about this? At the beginning, the real Su Daji was also eaten by the fox demon, and the fox demon became Su Daji''s appearance, and then charmed the king and brought disaster to the country and the people? "


    Mrs. Xue was surprised. She was dizzy. Is it the same with Baili snow?


    During the period of Shang Zhou, the civil and military officials petitioned many times to ask the king of Zhou to punish the enchantress. However, Shang Zhou, who had already been confused, executed all the loyal officials one by one with cruel and shocking punishment. Finally, he was defeated and died.


    If Bai Lixue is a fox demon, I''m afraid no one can stop the princess with the prince''s current prosperity.


    "What should we do? Can''t your father be half dead? " Mrs. Xue is a good hand in internal governance, but after all, she lacks experience in this kind of affairs, and she really doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Xue Lingwei thought about it and said, "it''s been a night since my father suddenly fainted. I think the person sent by my aunt is coming."


    "Will your highness send someone?" The Marquis is the prince''s uncle. In Mrs. Xue''s opinion, the prince should send someone to the mansion to express his sympathy.


    Xue''s brothers and sisters were silent and worried. The prince was angry with his father. He even said in the court, "when you are old, you should have a good rest in the mansion.".


    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Xue, after all, has little contact with the prince. I don''t know the ruthlessness in the prince''s bones. All his tenderness is given to the princess.

 Chapter 1658

    See a pair of children do not speak, if it is not supported by Mammy, Mrs. Xue did not even have the strength to stand, fear no master, "all said fox spirit, fox spirit, unexpectedly, there is a fox spirit around, how can this do?"


    She has many ways to deal with people, but she can deal with monsters everywhere. For Mrs. Xue, like ghosts, she can''t see or touch them, but she is cold and horrible, like a nightmare.


    Xue Lingwei suddenly said: "mother, brother, aunt must be very worried about father''s health, I want to go into the palace."


    Xue Lingjun naturally won''t let her sister face her aunt alone. She immediately said, "Wei''er, I''ll go with you."


    "All right!" Xue Lingwei is sensitive to realize that since she had the crown princess, her aunt didn''t respond to her needs as much as before, but she still appreciated and loved her brother as usual. With her brother, this matter will surely attract her attention.


    "When you brothers and sisters are together, you can also take care of them." Mrs. Xue narrowed her eyes. It was too risky for the Xue family to deal with the mysterious fox demon, but it would be different if the empress was added. The empress would never allow the prince to be charmed by a fox demon and ended up in a miserable end.


    As for whether she can persuade the empress to believe that Mrs. Xue has considerable confidence in jun''er and Wei''er. These excellent children are the new pride of the Xue family.


    If you get rid of the fox demon and the empress is here, the position of the crown princess will return to the Xue family in the future. The light of ambition will appear on Mrs. Xue''s face. No one can take the one that belongs to the Xue family.


    £­£­£­


    Recently, the empress was not in a good mood. The prince''s words really made her suspicious. She immediately sent someone to investigate, and the result of the investigation made her even more frightened.


    She was born in the Xue family. She was the mother of the country and the protector of the Xue family. She never thought that the Xue family would deceive her. However, she didn''t think that Zhao guohou would deceive herself in such a big matter.


    Because she was angry with Zhao guohou, after he fainted, she just sent a eunuch with a low position to visit him symbolically.


    "Vera, see your aunt." Although her aunt''s face was as friendly as ever, Xue Lingwei was acutely aware of her unusual appearance and said: "my aunt''s face is not very good, but she didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Queen Xue gave a faint smile. "When people are old, they don''t sleep until dawn like young people. How''s your father now?"


    Xue Lingwei is observing the empress, and the empress is also observing her without any trace. She is judging whether it is Zhao guohou and his wife''s own idea, or Wei''er himself knows about it?


    Since Mingfei''s affair, Queen Xue is acutely aware that Wei''er has changed. If Wei''er knows about it, it is Zhao guohou and Wei''er who have cheated themselves, which makes her deeply angry.


    Referring to his father, Xue Lingjun''s elegant face passed a worried look, "aunt, father''s condition is very bad."


    "What do you mean very bad?" Queen Xue raised her eyes slightly and fainted for no reason, which really surprised her. The imperial doctor couldn''t find out why. She only said that the Marquis might be too tired or too nervous, so more rest might be all right.


    Xue''s brother and sister looked at each other, and finally Xue Lingjun said: "aunt, father, he... He is evil..."


    Zhongxie? Queen Xue was so suspicious that she gave a cold hum and warned, "Marquis Zhao collapsed in the Jinluan hall. Can you spread this word and know the consequences?"

 Chapter 1659

    Xue Lingwei said quickly: "aunt, what my brother said is true. Dad, he is really evil."


    Seeing Wei''er''s seriousness, empress Xue''s Phoenix eyes flashed with anger and said, "are you still bewitching people? This is here in my palace. If others listen to it, they don''t have to give birth to any moths? Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? "


    Now that the crown prince is in charge of the country, she is in charge of the government. But her own nieces and nephews say that she is evil in the Jinluan palace. How can queen Xue not be angry?


    Xue Lingwei dropped her eyes and said in a trembling voice: "aunt, you know Wei''er. You are not the one who talks nonsense. Now Dad is lying on the bed, describing him as dull and can''t recognize anyone. We are all crazy. No matter how we call dad, dad doesn''t respond. He just mumbles to himself."


    Is Zhao guohou in such a serious situation? Queen Xue congealed her pretty willow eyebrows and asked, "which two words?"


    Facing the sight of his aunt, Xue Lingjun said: "fox demon."


    Fox demon? Queen Xue Feng Mou a Li, Huo Ran stands up, Mou in cold meaning Sen Sen, "what do you say?"


    Xue Lingwei burst into tears, "aunt, there is no lie between her brother and Wei''er. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the mansion to check whether dad is like this now?"


    In the past, Queen Xue believed that Zhao guohou did not dare to deceive herself, but she had doubts in her heart since she saw through the hibiscus flower incident. The prince said that she cared too much about the Xue family, so she was controlled by the Xue family. This is ugly, but it is a fact she does not want to face.


    She wants to help Wei''er to be in the upper position. Even if the prince''s heart is on xue''er, she doesn''t give up her determination to send Wei''er to the east palace. But never in a dream, the hibiscus flower on Wei''er is fake. She has been kept in the dark, which makes her angry with the Xue family.


    Queen Xue quietly calls aunt Yao, bows her head and orders her. A Yao is her confidant and her most trusted person. If Zhao guohou pretends, she can''t hide a Yao''s eyes.


    Xue Lingwei''s heart sank when she saw that her aunt had sent someone to see him. Her aunt was suspicious of her father, but his father''s situation was absolutely true at the moment, so she didn''t worry.


    She was worried about another thing. Why would her aunt believe her words unconditionally?


    Is it because of the incident that Ming''s concubine fell into the water last time that my aunt estranged herself?


    Xue Lingjun is also suspicious. His aunt, the Xue family and the prince come down in one continuous line. They are both prosperous and harmful. They are inseparable. Why doesn''t his aunt seem to believe what he and Wei''er said at the moment?


    When he was full of doubts, Queen Xue said, "jun''er, I have something to say to Wei''er alone. Please step down."


    Xue Lingjun didn''t expect that his aunt would let him go out directly. She was upset, but she saw Wei''er''s calm face and said, "yes."


    After her brother quit, Xue Lingwei saw her aunt''s eyes fixed on her, and her heart became more and more uneasy. "Aunt, what''s on Wei''er''s face?"


    Queen Xue did not answer the question, "my aunt remembers that you have the birthmark of Hibiscus, right?"


    She didn''t know the details behind it. She blushed, "yes!"


    "Ever since I was a child?" Queen Xue asked again.


    Xue Lingwei heard the meaning of her aunt''s words, and suddenly got flustered. Her father told her that the prince''s five elements were short of wood, and she had to be instructed by an expert. As long as she was tattooed with hibiscus flowers, she could deeply match the prince''s life style. "Why does aunt ask this?"

 Chapter 1660

    Wei Er''s eyes flashed away in a panic, and did not escape queen Xue''s eyes, and forced a step, "answer me!"


    Xue Lingwei was obviously frightened by her aunt''s reaction. She clenched her lips and thought of her past years of love. She blushed unconsciously. "Aunt, Wei''er was born to make up for the prince''s life. Even her name is for the prince. Hibiscus is also for the prince''s five elements. These aunts all know it. Why do you ask?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the Palace said?" Although her aunt''s words were not slow, they had a palpitating momentum. Although Xue Lingwei was clever, she was still shallow in front of Queen Xue, and she could not help shaking.


    "Yes." Xue Lingwei said in a low voice. Although she didn''t know her aunt''s intention, she had to clench her teeth at the moment.


    "That''s bullshit!" Queen Xue is in the middle palace, reading countless people, how can you not see Xue Lingwei strong support under the guilty?


    Xue Lingwei was startled by her aunt''s sudden attack. Only then did she know the reason why she left herself alone. She bit her cherry lip like a frightened rabbit. Her tears had fallen down. "Aunt..."


    Queen Xue''s words changed and she said faintly, "Wei''er, how has your aunt treated you for so many years?"


    "My aunt treats Wei''er as if she had been born, and her kindness is as heavy as a mountain. Even if Wei''er is dead, it''s hard to repay my aunt''s kindness." Xue Lingwei vowed to be pitiful, with a kind of strange beauty.


    In this case, after Mingfei had a miscarriage, she remembered that her aunt also asked once, and her answer was the same at that time.


    However, such touching words did not move queen Xue. Queen Xue didn''t want to play Tai Chi with her and sneered, "I can''t believe you didn''t even know your aunt?"


    "Wei''er doesn''t understand my aunt." Xue Lingwei really didn''t know. Although she lied about her time, she didn''t know the secret behind her. She was terrified and said, "please make it clear."


    Seeing that she was still denying, Queen Xue said in a cool voice, "the hibiscus birthmark on your body is not born, but it was tattooed later, isn''t it?"


    Xue Lingwei''s beautiful face was white. Under her aunt''s eyes, she could hardly escape. Her hands tightened involuntarily to hide her extreme nervousness,


    "Nothing to say?" Queen Xue''s words did not have a trace of warmth, not angry but smiling, "Wei''er, for so many years, our palace has treated you as a daughter, but you are my aunt''s good niece, playing with my aunt over and over again. It''s really a good method. It''s better than blue. It seems that my aunt has nothing to teach you."


    This makes Xue Lingwei almost shameless. It''s better to say nothing than to say more mistakes now.


    In the long and suffocating embarrassment, Xue Lingwei knew that her aunt must have mastered the detailed evidence. Instead of denying it, she had better admit it in exchange for her aunt''s forgiveness.


    Such a thought, Xue Lingwei difficult mouth, "this matter, not Weier deliberately deceive in aunt, it is excusable."


    Queen Xue''s face was still angry. She said with a sneer, "can I be excused?"


    The secret is revealed, Xue Lingwei scalp numbness, but in front of her aunt, dare not avoid, "Prince five elements lack wood, parents said that if Weier body with wood, can and Prince''s life depth fit, although this is not appropriate, but just the selfishness of parents, want to complete Weier to Prince''s feelings, not deliberately deceive aunt."


    Queen Xue looks at Xue Lingwei coldly without saying a word. She is judging whether Wei''er is telling the truth or lies. This niece is not her former niece.

 Chapter 1661

    Just when Xue Lingwei felt that her aunt''s sight was like a blade on her body, she suddenly sneered, "right?"


    Xue Lingwei''s body trembled. Except for her last attack on Ming pin, her aunt almost never got angry with her. She had a feeling that her aunt''s anger at the moment was far more than that of last time. She hurriedly said, "it''s true that Wei''er doesn''t dare to lie any more. Her parents lied and deceived for Wei''er''s sake. They are loyal to her aunt by borrowing their courage, I dare not deceive my aunt. "


    "Enough!" Empress Xue''s eyes were cold, and she saw that Xue Lingwei was cool all over. "Wei''er, you let this palace down."


    "Aunt?" This is like a knife in Xue Lingwei''s heart. How can she get the man she wants without her aunt''s full support? How to enter the east palace?


    For so many years, her aunt has been her greatest reliance. Xue Lingwei is crying like a helpless child. "Wei''er is wrong. It''s Wei''er''s fault. It''s Wei''er''s bewilderment to hide it from her aunt. Wei''er really loves her royal highness. He is the only man Wei''er has loved for so many years without him, Wei''er doesn''t know how to live... "


    Xue Lingwei is crying miserably. What she said is not a lie. She really loves the prince to the core. "When the prince dotes on the princess like that, Wei''er has no idea. She only hopes that the prince can see the fate and treat Wei''er as a pretext. Wei''er is confused and makes a big mistake. Wei''er really knows that she is wrong, aunt, Please forgive Wei''er this time... "


    Seeing Wei''er crying in front of her, I still feel pity for her. Queen Xue slightly gathered her anger and said, "get up."


    Xuelingwei heart a happy, but stubborn way: "aunt let Weier continue to kneel, so Weier heart can also feel better."


    Queen Xue doesn''t insist. The prince''s warning flashed in her mind. If she insists on her own way again and betroths Wei''er to a family at will, the prince will be angry. She is not sure. Even she can''t act rashly.


    Wei''er has the beauty of national color and natural fragrance. She is also the future star of Xue family.


    Queen Xue saw too many plots and means, but she couldn''t accept that she was kept in the dark. She said slowly, "it''s not impossible to play some tricks to get the man you like. It''s just that you even concealed your aunt. Is it true that your aunt is just a pawn of yours?"


    Xue Lingwei was shocked by this. Her face flashed a look of remorse. She had paid such a high price, but she had not married into the east palace. It was a great irony. She shook her head and cried, "Wei''er dare not, Wei''er is really confused."


    Xue Lingwei''s head is buried on the floor tile. The cold floor tile has no temperature. It seems that her aunt''s indifferent eyes at the moment. She almost faints in tears. "Aunt, Wei''er is wrong. Please forgive Wei''er once. Wei''er enjoys Xue''s glory. She wants to repay her aunt and her parents for their upbringing. She hopes to become Xue''s protector in the future like her aunt."


    It seems that Wei''er doesn''t know about Xue Linglong yet. Queen Xue''s eyes are deep. Zhao guohou has not been confused to the extreme. Xue Linglong is a top secret of Royal inheritance. Wei''er is still young, so she may not be able to keep her secret.


    Think of here, Queen Xue''s anger to Xue Lingwei gradually lightens, she should be hoodwinked by Zhao guohou.

 Chapter 1662

    At this time, aunt Yao came back. She was surprised to see that Miss Xue, who was always loved by her mother, was crying. But she soon understood the whole story. She never thought that she had been cheated by her mother''s family.


    Aunt Yao attached to Queen Xue''s ear and said that she had seen it in the Marquis''s house of Zhao state. Queen Xue''s eyes were awe inspiring and her expression was stunned. "Is it true?"


    "It doesn''t look like it''s pretending, according to the maidservant." Aunt Yao knew the empress''s worry, so she made a careful investigation.


    Originally, Queen Xue thought that Zhao guohou was acting again, which was a drama aimed at Xueer, so she sent a Yao to check Zhao guohou''s situation.


    A Yao''s judgment was accepted by Queen Xue. She was lost in thought. If Zhao guohou was really evil, it would be another matter.


    "Get up!" Queen Xue said coldly.


    Hearing the change in her aunt''s words, Xue Lingwei said in a small voice: "thank you, aunt."


    "In your opinion, who is the fox demon in your father''s mouth?" Queen Xue asked with a different meaning.


    This time, Xue Lingwei did not dare to answer. Although she had the answer in her heart, she shook her head, "Wei''er doesn''t know."


    "Don''t you know, or don''t you dare to say?" Queen Xue''s eyes seemed to penetrate Xue Lingwei.


    Xue Ling Wei heart next startled, flurried down head to go, "Wei son really don''t know."


    Queen Xue sneered, "do you want to say that the fox demon is the crown princess?"


    "Vera doesn''t dare."


    "Dare not?" Queen Xue said faintly: "you and jun''er are just trying to convince your aunt that the crown princess is a fox demon, and then remove the crown princess with your aunt''s hand, right?"


    Xue Lingwei''s face was pale and blue when she was told the main thing by her aunt. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Then she realized the huge gap between herself and her aunt. The depth of her city was deeper than she had imagined.


    She suddenly understood that without her aunt''s full support, she could not enter the east palace. She bowed her head like a child who did something wrong and whispered: "Wei''er is also worried about the prince."


    Queen Xue doesn''t speak any more, but just frowns. These signs do show that Xueer is suspicious, but this matter is very important. Thinking of the prince''s strong support for Xueer, she feels a little uneasy. If Xueer is really possessed by a fox demon, isn''t the prince confused by her?


    Thinking of this, Queen Xue was also uneasy, but only quietly told: "these words in Changchun Palace said even if, out of this door, to take care of their own mouth."


    Hearing her aunt''s cold words, Xue Lingwei''s heart palpitates, "Wei''er understands!"


    "I''m tired. Please step back." Queen Xue closed her eyes slightly, her beautiful face covered with a trace of tiredness.


    "Aunt?" Xue Lingwei is going to say something. In the past, when her aunt was tired, she rubbed her shoulders to relieve her fatigue. But today, her aunt ordered her to leave. Although she was reluctant, she did not dare to disobey her aunt. "Yes, Wei''er left."


    After Xue Lingwei retreated, aunt Yao beat queen Xue''s leg. "Zhao guohou''s situation is very strange. He seems to be scared by something. After several quilts, he still feels cold. She only says fox demon in her mouth. It''s the first time for her to see her. She has tried several times to pretend, but he doesn''t respond. She''s still stupid. It''s really strange. What''s her plan?"


    After a long time, Queen Xue slowly opened her eyes and said in a deep voice, "this is not a trivial matter. We should think about it carefully."

 Chapter 1663

    "His Highness the prince, the chief minister and more than 30 ministers knelt down outside the imperial study." Mo Qi quickly steps into the imperial study. Before her voice falls, she feels the light of the prince''s eyes. Her body can''t help but get cold.


    Xuanyuanjue was reading the memorial, but Wen Yan was still writing hard. He said indifferently, "what''s your wish?"


    Mo Qi''s heart says, your highness, can you not know what wish the chief assistant is asking for? However, when his highness asked, he said with a stiff head: "I implore your Highness the prince to inherit the ancestral system and accept the imperial concubine according to the rules."


    Xuanyuanjue finally stopped his pen. His handsome face was indifferent. His dark eyes were as cold as ice, but there was an elegant smile on his lips, "right?"


    Mo Qi, who has been following the prince for many years, knows that the prince''s smile is terrible. It proves that he is angry and lowers his head subconsciously. I really don''t understand why the head-in-law has been so smart all his life?


    Just when Mo Qi was frightened, the prince''s eyes had returned to the memorial on the table, and his voice could not hear a trace of joy and anger. "If you like kneeling, let them kneel."


    "Yes Mo Qi knew that the crown princess was his Highness''s rebellious scale. He didn''t dare to say a word more and quietly withdrew from the imperial study.


    The imperial study was the political center of the Empire. Without the leadership of the chief assistant, the ministers had no courage to petition here.


    Yue Xian is over 60 years old and full of gorgeous hair. Today, he leads more than 30 ministers who have important influence in the court to kneel outside the imperial study to petition. There is a great momentum that the crown prince will not get up if he does not agree with the imperial concubine.


    In one day, more than 30 ministers gathered to petition, which can be described as a major event that shocked the government and the public. Since the founding of Donglan, this kind of thing has only happened once.


    That was many years ago, because of doting on his young son, he wanted to abolish his eldest son and establish his young son. When the officials learned the news, they were in a panic. Finally, the first assistant led the officials to kneel outside the imperial study to petition.


    The emperor ignored him and went his own way. The officials knelt down for three days and three nights, and at last more than a dozen of them died. The scene was extremely tragic. In desperation, the emperor was forced to give up the idea of abolishing the elder and establishing the younger.


    Wu dead war, Wen dead remonstrance, this petition time in the history of Donglan famous minister fell a brilliant stroke.


    Today, what Yue Xian did was to follow the example of the first assistant in that year and use the same method to force the crown prince to adopt the harem.


    In Yue Xian''s opinion, the adoption of the harem is just like a little witch to see a big one compared with the emperor''s desire to abolish the elder and establish the younger.


    For the prince, the eastern palace is just more concubines. Ordinary families are also men. Only with three wives and four concubines can the family prosper, let alone the royal family?


    After many years, Donglan''s petition again was far less shocking and turbulent than that of abolishing changliyou. Therefore, Yue Xian had full confidence that the crown prince would agree.


    But after the guard announced, after a long time, the imperial study has been quiet, and there is no prince''s will.


    Hot summer is coming, today''s sun seems to be deliberately against the officials, less than noon, the sun has been particularly brilliant.


    Kneeling outside the imperial study were all important ministers. With such a great momentum, the crown prince could be at ease. Someone whispered, "Shoufu, should we make some momentum?"


    When Yue Xian heard this, there was a flash of light in his eyes. The prince didn''t move. I''m afraid they didn''t exist?


    A moment later, a group of Ministers'' fervent petitions sounded outside the imperial study, "ministers and others implore the crown prince to follow the patriarchal system, select the harem, extend the descendants and inherit the country."

 Chapter 1664

    Because there are more than 30 people shouting at the same time, it can also achieve deafening effect, one wave higher than another, reverberating and circling outside the imperial study.


    Mo Qi stands beside the prince. Hearing this harsh voice, he looks helpless. He never thought that the chief assistant would come to this move. He really underestimates the perseverance of these old people.


    However, he was more worried about his royal highness. He secretly looked aside to see his Highness''s reaction, but saw that the prince was just indifferent, and there was no redundant expression on his face.


    "Ministers and others implore his royal highness to follow the patriarchal system, select the harem, extend the descendants and inherit the country."


    Outside, Xu didn''t get a response, so he yelled harder. Mo Qi frowned. For fear that his highness would be angry suddenly, he motioned the guard to close the door of the imperial study and let his highness be a little more quiet.


    But unexpectedly, his royal highness raised his head as if nothing had happened, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. "Since everyone wants to be a loyal minister in history, how can our palace not complete them?"


    When Mo Qi doesn''t understand his meaning, he hears his Highness''s command, "it''s said that the imperial doctor will wait at the door. How long can they hold on?"


    "Yes Mo Qi immediately understood and called the doctor over. Of course, his highness didn''t want to show his love, but to let the officials understand that the prince would never be coerced by them in this matter.


    Today''s weather seems to be specially against the officials. At noon, the sun is particularly hot and the temperature is rising rapidly. Yesterday, we need to wear two pieces of Mian silk. Today, we only wear a thin dress and sweat.


    After shouting for about half an hour, there was still no response in the imperial study. It seems that the prince is determined to spend the whole day with them.


    The weather was hot and there was no water to drink. Some people''s voices were dry and hoarse, and they were almost smoking. But seeing that Shoufu was over 60 years old, he was still energetic, his eyes were firm, he didn''t flinch, and he didn''t dare to retreat.


    "Here comes the doctor." I don''t know who yelled. They all looked together. Several Taiyi with medicine chest on their back came here in an orderly way.


    Seeing the doctor, Yue Xian''s face turned black. The prince was even ready to send the doctor. Obviously, it was not to care about their health, but to continue to petition under the doctor''s treatment when someone couldn''t hold on.


    But today''s move has been planned for a long time, and success or failure depends on it. Yue Xian summoned up his courage and cried out in a loud voice: "I wait..."


    The chief assistant went up in the face of the difficulties. Naturally, other people had no reason to shrink back. They cried out in unison that the prince would not stop if he did not agree.


    All the ministers knelt under the hot sun, and the imperial doctors who came by the imperial edict hid under the eaves to enjoy the cool. They came by the imperial edict to help the adults who were not in good health to insist on petitioning.


    The great news outside the imperial study soon spread all over the palace. Of course, it was also part of the plan of Yue Xian and others. Although the prince was in charge of the country, the Empress Dowager was still there. Although the emperor was recovering from illness, he did not abdicate as the emperor. Such a big news would surely spread to the emperor. As long as the emperor or the Empress Dowager agreed, the prince would have to follow the trend.


    Just as Yue Xian expected, the Empress Dowager was sitting in the cool green bamboo corridor in the cining palace and sleeping in the afternoon. Aunt Zheng came in a hurry and reported the news outside the imperial study.

 Chapter 1665

    Originally sleepy empress dowager immediately sleepless, "unexpectedly has this matter?"


    "Yes, the chief assistant has been kneeling outside the imperial study for two hours." Aunt Zheng said.


    Petition outside the imperial study? This is the first time that the empress dowager, who has lived in the palace all her life, has ever met, "just for the sake of the prince and princess?"


    "Yes."


    "How did the prince react?" The Empress Dowager asked, when she was this age, she wanted to be quiet and enjoy her life, but she couldn''t be pure. All kinds of troubles came out one after another.


    "From the beginning to the end, his royal highness didn''t respond. He just sent several doctors to wait outside the imperial study."


    The Empress Dowager Qingzhen''s face flashed a trace of wisdom, "so, does the prince want to die with Yue Xian?"


    "It seems so." Aunt Zheng worried and said, "what is your mother going to do?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t mean to start right away, although in her opinion, the prince naturally needs to take in the harem. It''s taboo for the emperor to favor the pepper room. The prince is the future emperor, and must not make such a mistake.


    But the monarch is the monarch. He must not be coerced by his ministers. If the ministers compromise as soon as they petition, where is the majesty of the monarch? Where is the royal dignity?


    "A few days ago, marquis Zhao asked his royal highness to accept the imperial concubine. He was rejected by his royal highness. Today, Lord Yue led his ministers to petition. Will his royal highness agree?" Aunt Zheng guessed.


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "according to the understanding of the AI family to the prince, he will not agree in any case."


    "For the crown princess?"


    "No!" The Empress Dowager''s sharp eyes are like a sharp sword. "For the sake of Xuanyuan''s country, the AI family won''t allow him to favor one person alone, but today, he is the future emperor of Donglan. He must not be coerced by his ministers. This is the domineering power that the crown prince should have."


    Aunt Zheng understood that the Empress Dowager would never go outside the imperial study to put pressure on the prince together with other ministers. She had a bottom in her heart, "the maidservant will wait on the empress to have a rest."


    Lying on the beauty couch, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes and covered the surging ups and downs in her eyes. "No matter what the result is today, we should report it to the mourning family in time."


    Aunt Zheng''s heart was palpitating, "yes!"


    There was no peace in Changchun palace. Queen Xue stood on the Wanchun hall, where she could clearly see the situation outside the imperial study. Her beautiful face was very calm, without any waves.


    When Aunt Yao saw that she had been standing like this for a long time, she couldn''t help whispering, "is she going to the imperial study?"


    Queen Xue shook her head. "I''m afraid it won''t help if I go to the palace."


    On that day, in the Jinluan hall, the crown prince had a conflict with her mother in front of all the ministers. If she forced her to come and put pressure on the crown prince today, the result would be the same.


    As a mother, she naturally doesn''t want to be in hot water with her only son, especially before finding out whether Xueer is a fox demon or not.


    "According to today''s situation, I''m afraid the head of yue fu will not stop until he reaches his goal." Aunt Yao sighed. The prince''s harem is a matter of enriching the rear court at a small level. At a large level, it is related to the people of the court. She has a close relationship with these ministers. Who doesn''t want her daughter to serve the prince?


    Empress Xue gave a faint smile. "Let them have a try. I also want to see how the prince deals with it today."


    With her understanding of the prince, the prince''s obstinacy is far beyond the imagination of these ministers, just for Xueer. Although she likes Xueer from the bottom of her heart, if it is confirmed that Xueer is really a fox demon, she will not hesitate to eradicate it.

 Chapter 1666

    Queen Xue closes her eyes and says, "Xueer, we don''t want that result. You''d better not let us down.


    "Niang Niang, it''s time to go to Xiangyun hall." Aunt Yao, seeing that her mother was thinking all the time, reminded her softly.


    Xiangyun hall is the emperor''s bedroom. Empress Xue came back to her senses. She did not see her trance. She was majestic and impeccable. "Let''s go."


    The emperor also learned the news, but with a gloomy face and a silent voice, Queen Xue quietly observed the emperor''s face and sighed, "zijue has been stubborn since childhood. You know that, Emperor."


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on empress Xue, and suddenly he sneered, and the front of the conversation turned, "are the ministers petitioning? The prince''s momentum is almost surpassing mine. "


    Hearing the emperor''s anger, Queen Xue knelt down in a hurry, "Your Majesty, the prince just wants to do his best to share the emperor''s worries and relieve his labor. He never dares to take over the responsibility."


    "That''s all!" The emperor waved his hand, and Wang Tianqing''s first batch of Furong pills would soon be refined. He was very looking forward to staying in Xiangyun hall for a long time. These ministers only knew the prince, but they didn''t know he was the emperor.


    Queen Xue quietly waited on the emperor to take medicine. The empress and empress, who seemed to be deeply in love with each other, had long been in a strange bed.


    Outside the imperial study, the sun is burning like a fire. These important officials are not young people. At last, some people can''t support them any more. Only a "Dong" sound was heard, which caused some commotion in the crowd. Some people exclaimed, "Mr. Zhang fainted..."


    The doctor who had been waiting for a long time came slowly. After some examination, he came to the conclusion, "Mr. Zhang, this is heatstroke."


    Heat stroke? Before it''s too hot, someone has heatstroke?


    Back then, under the leadership of Shoufu, the ministers suffered dozens of casualties, and finally forced Shengzu to give up the idea of abolishing the elder and establishing the younger.


    An hour passed before I knew it. The taste of steaming up and baking down was not acceptable to ordinary people. Most of the ministers were too hoarse to make a sound.


    These courtiers are always treated with respect. How could they have suffered such hardships? In this one hour, seven or eight more people fell down, and the petition formation, which used to stand like a royal army, became sparse.


    At this time, many people deeply admire the strong willpower of the chief assistant. He is sweating profusely, and the whole person is like a fish out of the water, but he is still upright, unyielding and righteous.


    "Wen Si Jian, if his highness does not agree, we will kneel to death." Shoufu''s voice is like chicken blood to the rest of the ministers. If today''s Prince is forced to let go of the situation and his daughter can enter the East Palace, it will be worth it no matter what crime and suffering she suffers.


    With such persistence, it turned out to be dusk, and the whole palace was bathed in the orange sunset.


    However, there were less than ten ministers who petitioned in the morning, and most of them couldn''t support it until dusk.


    Although the imperial doctor escorted them, some of them failed to wake up after they fainted. Those who woke up were left with only one breath and were unable to kneel down to petition,


    Yue Xian has a solemn and stirring look on his face. For the sake of Xuanyuan and all the people in the world, the crown prince is young and vigorous. As the elder of the court, he must not let the crown prince go his own way.

 Chapter 1667

    But the prince''s bigotry and overbearing make Yue Xian even more shocked. Today, the court and the opposition are shocked by the petition, but the Royal study is always calm and calm.


    Even if those senior ministers were too weak to faint on the ground, the imperial doctor just prescribed some cold medicine and put ice on them. Even if he woke up and wanted to continue to petition, he would not stop him.


    The meaning of the prince is very obvious. When will it take you? If you want to consume, we will accompany you to consume, and we have sent a doctor to serve you.


    Seeing that some people began to waver, Yue Xian immediately yelled in a hoarse voice, "it''s the duty of the crown prince to enrich the Imperial Palace and breed children. I sincerely ask his highness to plan for all the people and accept xiunv."


    "In ancient times, there were death admonishments, but now there are Shoufu adults. The heart of Yue adults for the country and the people is really moving." Behind suddenly rang out a clear more beautiful female voice, just like the sound of nature.


    Yue Xian''s facial muscles jump. At his age, he can''t say that he''s not suffering. But if he flinches at this time, he''ll be on the verge of success and failure. No matter how hard it is, he has to stick to it.


    When he looked back in Jiangnan, the prince and concubine in gorgeous clothes stood behind her, and the beautiful sunset covered her with a layer of gauze like mist and brocade, surpassing the worldly beauty.


    Frankly speaking, Yue Xian has no opinion about the crown prince himself. He just thinks that the crown prince can''t connive at the dominance of Jiangxia palace.


    "I''ll see the princess."


    Bai Lixue saw that the remaining few people who had almost been defeated were smiling rather than smiling. "The perseverance of the chief assistant is appreciated by our palace."


    The master of Qingping County stood behind sister Xue. Seeing that everyone was dizzy and hungry, he was still here, gritting his teeth and insisting. He really couldn''t understand what these people thought. He was not happy and said, "it''s the prince''s brother''s family business. What''s your business?"


    Although the leader of Qingping county is only a little girl, she is the granddaughter of Princess Wenxuan. This princess was a powerful figure in Donglan''s life. Yue Xian said with patience: "the leader of Qingping county is young, and he doesn''t know something. The affairs of the prince''s harem are state affairs."


    Hundred Li snow smile, "the first auxiliary adult first world worry and worry, after the world of happiness and joy, this noble feelings, can really be admirable."


    Prince elder brother and snow elder sister love deeply, why always some people like to stir things up? The owner of Qingping county was disgusted and took sister Xue''s arm with pride. He said in a loud voice: "sister Xue, I''m hungry. Shall we go to the prince''s brother for dinner? The dinner prepared by the imperial chef of the East Palace is full of color, fragrance and flavor. I like it best. "


    As soon as he heard the meal, he aroused Yue Xian''s appetite and fainted. Baili Xue looked in her eyes and said, "if you don''t feel well, the doctor is waiting."


    Yue Xian calmed down. At that time, Shoufu knelt down with his ministers for three days. Today, he only insisted on one day. He must never give up.


    At this time, the imperial study finally came out with an edict to let Yue Xian and others see a glimmer of hope, but said with no expression: "Your Highness the prince has an edict. If you like to kneel, you will continue to kneel."


    what? Yue Xian couldn''t believe his ears. He thought that one day he could make the prince agree to accept the concubine. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result?


    Qingping county chief Yue Xian''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help laughing, "chief assistant, the prince''s elder brother said, you like kneeling so much, just keep kneeling."


    Yue Xianqiang resisted the dizziness. He was the leader of the rest of the people. He could not fall down. Once he fell down, the vigorous petition was doomed to fail.

 Chapter 1668

    Although the matter of the crown prince''s harem is far less serious than that of emperor Shengzu''s abolishment of the elder and establishment of the younger, the attitude of the crown prince is far beyond Yue Xian''s expectation.


    When dusk arrived, the temperature dropped suddenly. With the cold wind blowing, Yue Xian''s clothes were thin and shivering. Baili Xue and Daimei picked up, "what''s the dissatisfaction of Shoufu with our palace?"


    Yue Xiangui, as the leader and assistant, had his own bearing and said truthfully: "I dare not. Since the crown prince and the concubine speak fast, and the ministers do not play dumb riddles, the dictatorship of the relatives has been the source of disasters since ancient times, endangering the country."


    Bai Lixue, listening to the righteous words, suddenly laughs, "even if you want to endanger the country, it''s Xuanyuan''s country. What do you want to do with Shoufu?"


    Yue Xian was stunned, and soon had an awe inspiring response to the words, "as a minister of Donglan, how can you stay out of the business of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king? Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world?"


    Bai Lixue sneered and said sharply: "since Shoufu is so far sighted and concerned about the country and the people, he should know that the prince''s capture of the throne and blood splashing in the court are the source of chaos in the world. But why did Shoufu just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight when the prince and King Luo could not fight with each other


    Yue Xian''s eyes suddenly closed, and she looked at the young princess in amazement. Behind her smile was a hidden sword. Her words hit the secret in his heart.


    If you don''t know how to protect yourself, how can you be the first assistant?


    What a dangerous thing it is for the prince to seize the throne? He was already the chief assistant of the court, so there was no need for him to be involved in such a dangerous thing. Therefore, even if the court fought fiercely, he was always impartial. Even if he had personal enmity with King Luo, it would not affect the political factional tendency.


    Seeing that Yue Xian was pale and silent, Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "Shoufu is worried that once the emperor and a courtier are in charge of the country, the crown prince will no longer rely on you as before. You try your best to be a loyal minister who is praised by everyone for the country and the people. In this way, the crown prince will not have to continue to use you. In fact, the real purpose is for your own future."


    As if a bright light suddenly illuminated the dark corner of human nature, Yue Xian looked at the beautiful young princess in disbelief, and his dry lips could not say anything.


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "if you want to be a loyal minister, your highness will help you, but you''d better stop here for some things. If you continue to cross the border, you will be dead or alive. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Do you understand the intention of your highness?"


    Yue Xian suddenly reflected that his deepest secret had already been seen by the enigmatic prince?


    Thinking of this, he shuddered. The prince had seen through the real purpose behind his seemingly righteous actions, but he continued to watch him lead the ministers to petition.


    The prince didn''t kill him completely. Instead, he gave himself a step down, that is, an opportunity. Yue Xian was very grateful and said, "thank you, your highness, the princess."


    Although other people are not sure what happened, but see Shoufu adults change their attitude, no longer insist, they naturally have no reason to hold on any longer, one after another limp on the ground, backache and cry to find the doctor.


    The news that dozens of Ministers knelt down to petition caused a sensation outside the palace and soon spread to the Marquis''s house of Zhao state.


    When Xue Lingwei heard the news, she was secretly glad. Although her father can''t take the lead now, there is a highly respected leader and assistant. This time, how can the crown prince resist such great pressure?


    Until late at night, hearing the news of the failure of the petition, Xue Lingwei couldn''t believe it. "Did you hear it wrong? Did the chief assistant of the current Dynasty fail?"

 Chapter 1669

    Xue Lingjun didn''t expect that the prince was so bent on going his own way that he ignored the petitions. Seeing his sister''s disappointment, he said with relief, "Wei''er, don''t worry, don''t you still have an aunt?"


    "What''s your aunt''s reaction today?" If Xue Lingwei doesn''t give up, her aunt can''t be indifferent to such a big disturbance.


    Xue Lingjun shook his head. "I didn''t hear anything happened in Changchun palace, nor did the CI Ning palace, let alone the emperor who was recuperating. They all chose to turn a deaf ear, as if they had completely given the right of execution to the prince."


    The elder brother couldn''t understand it, and Xue Lingwei couldn''t understand why the Empress Dowager and the emperor kept silent about such a great event concerning the royal family''s descendants. Don''t they care about the royal family''s descendants?


    When the brother and sister are confused, Mrs. Xue suddenly sends someone to say that Zhao guohou''s situation has changed, so they can go there immediately.


    Xue Lingwei''s face was tight and she couldn''t think much. She rushed to her father''s bedroom with her brother.


    It turns out that in recent days, Zhao guohou has been lying in bed in a daze, his mouth issued vague gibberish, and from time to time convulsions, and then numb dementia, the whole person like a walking corpse.


    The imperial doctor had never seen such strange symptoms. He didn''t dare to treat them rashly. He just said that his medical skills were not good, and asked Mrs. Xue to ask for another expert.


    How could Mrs. Xue have seen such a situation? Moreover, the real situation of the Marquis could not be disclosed. She was so anxious that she went crazy. In all desperation, she had to invite a famous master to the mansion to drive away evil spirits for Zhao.


    Strange to say, Mrs. Xue was just seeking help. She was so ill that she went to a doctor. The dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, the master did a magic work in the mansion. He pasted several yellow charms to suppress demons outside Zhao guohou''s bedroom. After about two hours, Zhao guohou was strangely sober and could recognize people. His voice was hoarse, "madam?"


    Mrs. Xue was overjoyed, and her voice was so excited that she changed her tune. "Marquis, are you awake?"


    Zhao guohou''s eyes were half open and half closed, and everything on the Jinluan hall became clear gradually. These days, he had been in extreme panic. However, he was not an ordinary person who could be the leader of Xue''s army.


    After the initial shock, he gradually calmed down, especially after returning to the Marquis''s house. This familiar environment was more conducive to his recovery. Moreover, the Yellow Fu given by the master also played a great psychological role, making him think that the fox demon had been blocked out of his bedroom.


    "Help me up."


    These days, Mr. Hou is lying in bed in a muddle, and Mrs. Xue is living a life of terror. When she hears the clear instructions from Mr. Hou, she is even more surprised and happy. "Mr. Hou, what would you like to eat?"


    Mrs. Xue and mammy helped Zhao guohou to sit up slowly and lean on the head of the bed. These days, it was like a nightmare, freezing and sealing his whole body. It was not easy to recover.


    Remembering that the Marquis hadn''t eaten for several days, Mrs. Xue worried that he was starving. She immediately ordered someone to send a bowl of light fragrant porridge to serve Zhao guohou for more than half of the meal. Seeing that the Marquis''s face was better, Mrs. Xue was ecstatic and said "thank God, thank God."


    This nightmare finally wakes up, and Mrs. Xue remembers to call jun''er and Wei''er. These days, they are suffering too.

 Chapter 1670

    Seeing his father wake up, Xue Lingjun and Xue Lingwei are both surprised and happy. Xue Lingjun is completely relieved, and his frown stretches out. He asks, "Dad, what happened that day?"


    The fact that Zhao guohou fainted on the Jinluan hall for no reason is a mystery that can not be explained by the court so far. Naturally, the court officials have a lot of conjectures. The Houfu only said that Zhao guohou worked hard on official business and overworked so that he fainted.


    Although many people are skeptical of this statement, the Marquis does not see outsiders. They can only complain in their hearts, and they have not raised more rumors.


    Xue Lingwei''s heart is tight with a string also relaxed down, father abnormal, these days, she can''t eat, sleep can''t sleep, just a few days, the whole person lost a big circle, eyes also have obvious black circles.


    Xue Lingwei has been determined to be a princess since she was a child. She cherishes her appearance more than her life. She hopes to have a beautiful appearance, noble bearing and impeccable demeanor like her aunt.


    If in the past, black eye circles were intolerable flaws on white jade for her, but today, she couldn''t care so much, because she had too many questions in her heart to ask her father.


    The disorder of the Marquis is no less than a turbulent upheaval for the Marquis of Zhao state. In recent days, Mrs. Xue and her brothers and sisters have experienced a painful ordeal in their hearts, so that now, Mrs. Xue still can''t believe that the Marquis is really OK. She still suspects that it''s his illusion. She can''t help but probe: "Marquis, this is jun''er, this is..."


    Zhao guohou looked at his wife angrily, "don''t I even know my daughter?"


    After confirming that the Marquis is really OK, Mrs. Xue smiles and says, "Amitabha, thank God for blessing the Xue family and the Marquis..."


    Zhao guohou frowned and interrupted his wife unhappily, "how long have you been sleeping?"


    Xue Lingwei said: "Dad, you''ve been sleeping for four days. You''ve scared my mother and us."


    Four days? The Marquis of the state of Zhao is thoughtful. Has anything happened in these four days?


    Xue Lingjun also has a bellyful of questions, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Zhao guohou''s brain was still buzzing. He closed his eyes, and the situation on the Jinluan palace reappeared that day. Fox demon? Now I think of it, I still feel cool on my back, but at this moment, maybe because I''m far away from the fox demon, and there''s Huang Fu sitting down, that kind of fear and horror has been greatly alleviated, and I can''t be afraid for a moment.


    Seeing Mrs. Xue and jun''erwei''er''s eyes, Zhao guohou knew that they were full of doubts and didn''t intend to hide them. After he retired, he told them what happened in the Jinluan palace.


    Xue Lingjun and Xue Lingwei look at each other. His father is the head of Xue''s family. He is the Marquis of great courage. However, he never thought that the fox demon could frighten his father for several days just by his mind, just like a frightened bird?


    No one would have believed such a strange thing if it had not been said with his own eyes. Zhao guohou was still scared: "that feeling is so true. I still feel chilly when I think about it."


    A few people on the scene seemed to feel a strange gloom. They didn''t know where it came from. They blew the Yellow symbol on the door and shuddered.


    See a few people are pale, Zhao guohou is the head of the family, comfort way: "don''t worry, here pasted yellow Fu, think that fox demon is not into."

 Chapter 1671

    Zhao guohou''s words made several people feel at ease, and they were not as frightened as before. Mrs. Xue also said: "this master has profound magic power, and he will be able to protect the Xue family."


    "Did the queen send someone to the Marquis''s house?" After Zhao guohou woke up, his mind returned to normal.


    Xue Lingwei said: "after my father returned to the palace, my aunt sent a doctor to come. Later, my brother and I went to the palace and told my aunt about it, but my aunt didn''t seem to believe it."


    Although Queen Xue didn''t make a clear statement, Zhao guohou, who knew queen Xue, said with a smile, "that''s because you don''t know the queen. She doesn''t seem to believe it on the surface. She will check it behind her."


    This made Xue Lingwei uneasy. She remembered that day when she was in Changchun palace, she was scolded by her aunt. She couldn''t help wondering for many days, "Dad, what''s the matter with my Hibiscus birthmark?"


    Zhao guohou is surprised. If the top secret of xuelinglong is publicized, it is possible to cause chaos in the world. He can''t tell Wei''er truthfully. He coughs twice and says unnaturally: "didn''t he tell you? Dad has calculated with an expert that the prince''s five elements are short of wood, and the hibiscus flower just fits the prince''s life style. "


    Xue Lingwei didn''t expect that her father didn''t want to tell her the truth now. A kind of grievance and shame of being cheated suddenly appeared in her heart. Tears fell down and she couldn''t cry. "Dad, why do you want to cheat me?"


    Seeing Wei''er crying suddenly, Mrs. Xue was surprised and said, "Wei''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xue Lingjun is also full of doubts. When these things happened, he was still studying outside, and he didn''t know what was inside. Now seeing Wei''er so excited, he has more doubts in his heart. In his heart, his sister has always been a gentle and virtuous lady. She doesn''t smile, doesn''t bring dust, and is reserved. How can she cry so sad?


    Related to the prince? It''s an idea in Xue Lingjun''s mind. Only things related to the prince can make Wei''er lose her manners?


    In the face of Wei''er''s crying, Zhao guohou is just silent. No matter how selfish he is, he knows that xuelinglong''s story can never be known to anyone else.


    The more you know, the more dangerous you will be. It''s a totally uncontrollable unknown danger. The empress has repeatedly told him that it''s impossible for this matter to spread to the public, otherwise it will be a question for him.


    "Dad, please tell Wei''er the truth for Wei''er''s suffering." Seeing her father''s eyes twinkling, Xue Lingwei knew that there must be a secret. Moreover, she would never be blocked out of this secret again. She must know.


    Zhao state Hou don''t have deep meaning way: "empress Niang Niang and what did you say?"


    Xue Lingwei clenched her lips. "My aunt asked me if the hibiscus birthmark on my body was born with me?


    Is the queen suspicious? Zhao guohou brain suddenly a ring, needless to say, it must be the prince will Weier false birthmark things told the queen.


    Once the Queen''s sister gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. Zhao guohou can''t imagine that the prince is so angry that he no longer abides by the agreement he once made with him. He keeps his mouth shut on this matter. Thinking of the anger of the Queen''s sister, he breathes quickly. "What else did she say¡°


    Xue Lingwei observes his father''s reaction without any trace. His father is so unusual, which confirms his guess.


    Because she wanted to cheat her father, Xue Lingwei said, "my aunt was very angry. She said that the Xue family dared to play with her, and she also said¡°

 Chapter 1672

    The empress even said such words. It can be seen that the degree of anger was so deep that Zhao guohou was suddenly surprised. His eyelids were beating violently, as if the dark cloud was on the top of her head. His voice was not easy to detect the fear. "What else did he say?"


    Xue Lingwei deliberately showed a look of panic, like a frightened animal, "also said, does the Xue family regard her as a chess piece that can forever protect the glory and wealth?"


    The weight of these words was very heavy. Not only did the state of Zhao suddenly change his face, but also the faces of Mrs. Xue and Xue Lingjun were gloomy and dignified.


    Xue Lingjun saw that there was something hidden behind him that he didn''t know. He got excited. "Wei''er, how come you didn''t tell me such an important thing when you came out of my aunt''s palace that day?"


    Xue Lingwei pretended to be shaken. "Brother, I was very scared at that time. Plus my father, I was so nervous that my brain was blank. I was so scared that I forgot."


    When his sister said that, Xue Lingjun naturally didn''t say much. That day, his aunt asked him to step down. As a brother, he let Wei''er bear the anger of his aunt alone?


    Mrs. Xue did not expect that the empress was so angry with Xue. She was so frightened that she subconsciously looked at the Marquis, "Marquis, why does the empress say that?"


    In Mrs. Xue''s opinion, although the hibiscus birthmark is tattooed on Wei''er''s body, it''s also to better complete the prince''s life. Even if it''s improper, the original intention is good. No matter how angry the queen is, she won''t say such cruel words?


    Xue Lingjun has been sensitive to the fact that there must be a deeper reason behind it. He said with a straight face: "Dad, what''s the reason why my aunt said such a thing? Xue is the head of Donglan''s four families. In the face of the crisis, he should make concerted efforts and ask his father to be frank


    Zhao guohou is in an extreme struggle. His reason tells him that he must never say it. But in his own selfish heart, if he masters the secret, it will be good for the Xue family. It''s not bad to tell jun''er and Wei''er.


    Seeing that the Marquis didn''t speak for a long time, Mrs. Xue was also worried. "Marquis, I have been married to the Xue family for more than 20 years. Don''t you know what I am? Jun''er and Wei''er are the children of your direct relatives. They haven''t closed their eyes during your coma these days. They have been guarding you all the time. It must be the children''s filial piety that has played a role. If there is any secret, we shouldn''t be treated as outsiders. "


    Under the constant lobbying of his wife and children, Zhao guohou finally failed to stick to his inner defense line. However, xuelinglong''s secret is too shocking. He must be careful. No matter how careful he is, although there is no one else in the room, he still orders Mrs. Xue to close the doors and windows, and no one can enter.


    Seeing that his father is so serious, Xue''s brothers and sisters are more curious. What is the secret hidden in his father''s heart?


    Mrs. Xue also knew that what the Marquis wanted to say was not a trivial matter, and she said nothing wisely.


    The room was quiet, as if she could hear the slight sound of the breeze stealing through the window. Xue Lingwei was nervous unconsciously. She had a premonition that it was not only about herself, but also about the prince and Baili snow.


    Although everything was ready, he didn''t speak immediately until the tension in the room was strong enough. Then he said, "what I want to say to you today can only be rotten in my stomach. If I take it to the coffin in the future, I can''t reveal a word. Otherwise, what kind of uproar will be set off, no one can predict."

 Chapter 1673

    "I understand."


    "Jun''er, yes."


    "Yes, Wei''er!"


    There were three voices in the silent room at the same time. Xue Lingwei unconsciously held her breath. She didn''t dare to miss a word of what Dad was going to say next.


    Zhao guohou looked at Wei''er solemnly. "In fact, dad asked people to tattoo Hibiscus on you. The purpose is to make up for the prince''s life. It''s not a lie."


    Xue Lingwei breathed and blurted out, "but not just that?"


    "Yes." Zhao guohou said very slowly, "because the prince needs a woman born with hibiscus birthmark to be safe."


    "Why?" Xue Lingjun''s doubts became deeper and deeper.


    At this point, there is no need for Zhao guohou to cover up. "Do you know why the great prince, the second prince, Princess Duanyang and Princess Yiyang all died one by one after they got married?"


    Xue Lingwei was surprised to cover her mouth. Although these things are strange, there must be some unknown reasons for her father to mention them today. She suddenly thought of one thing: "among all the princes, the prince is the third, that is to say, the next one is him?"


    Zhao guohou nodded, Mrs. Xue did not understand, "why is this?"


    "Because of an old mantra." Zhao guohou said word by word.


    Then, after Zhao guohou told the secret of Xuanzhou''s curse xuelinglong, the room fell into a dead silence.


    Shock, astonishment, consternation, terror, cruelty, insidious, like death tightly around everyone''s neck, almost unable to breathe.


    Xue Lingwei almost couldn''t stand. No wonder her aunt was so angry that there was such a shocking secret hidden behind her?


    Suddenly learned about the Royal inheritance of the top secret, Mrs. Xue''s face is pale, in the long shock in the past, she was glad to say: "fortunately, Wei''er did not marry the prince, otherwise, Wei''er may also be life."


    However, she was the only one who thought so, and the other three didn''t. Zhao guohou gave her a lukewarm glance and said, "do you think the prince will sit and wait to die?"


    Mrs. Xue looked at Wei''er, who was still in a trance, and suddenly realized, "when I tattooed Hibiscus on Wei''er''s body, I was just trying to crack xuelinglong?"


    Zhao guohou nodded, but Xue Lingjun suddenly said, "Dad, it''s too risky. If Wei''er can''t really untie xuelinglong, will she be in danger of death?"


    Zhao guohou knew jun''er would say this for a long time. He snorted coldly, "what do you know? Father has invited an expert to cast the magic and inlay the hibiscus into Wei''er''s life. It means that Wei''er was born with hibiscus, and she is also a woman of destiny. Naturally, she can untie xuelinglong. "


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Xue Lingjun looked excited and said, "the prince will die, and so will Wei''er."


    Zhao guohou frowned and said, "where have you read the sages for so many years? How dare you question your father? Is that how you talk to your father in the book? "


    "Jun''er, admit your mistake to your father." Seeing that the Marquis was angry, Mrs. Xue said quickly.


    Xue Lingjun is very stubborn, but he doesn''t intend to admit his mistake. Seeing the father and son stand in a stalemate, Mrs. Xue is anxious. Before she opens her mouth, Xue Lingwei suddenly says, "brother, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my father. You and I enjoy Xue''s glory and should bear family responsibility. If such a small risk can be exchanged for Xue''s wealth, I think it''s worth it."

 Chapter 1674

    A little risk? Xue Lingjun looks at his sister in surprise, and suddenly feels that this sister has never been strange.


    Can life be called a small risk? What else can be called a big risk? How can the most precious life be given up?


    Seeing Wei''er''s profound understanding of righteousness, Zhao guohou was deeply gratified. Looking at jun''er, his eyes turned to stern and scolded: "you are a big man, and even your sister''s realm is not as good. It seems that for so many years, you shouldn''t be allowed to go out and play wild. After reading a few books, you don''t know your family, your parents, and heaven and earth, Dare to come back and teach your parents who gave birth to you and raised you? "


    Being scolded by his father, Xue Lingjun had to bow his head. He was unwilling to say, "I know my mistake."


    Zhao guohou is still angry. Although the reputation of the world''s best talent can bring glory to the family, Wei''er''s courage and insight are still needed in the fight for power. Jun''er still needs good experience. Over the years, he has indulged his son too much. In the future, he must be strictly disciplined, or he will end up in the same fate as Lin Guiyuan, the eldest son of the state of Lin, and become a shame of the family.


    Although Mrs. Xue was still immersed in the extreme shock brought by xuelinglong, "so, is the crown princess the destiny woman with hibiscus birthmark?"


    "Although the empress didn''t say it clearly, she shouldn''t be wrong." Zhao guohou analyzed.


    Xue Lingwei didn''t expect to pay such a high price and still failed to enter the East Palace, because there was a destiny woman beside the crown prince. No wonder the crown prince didn''t marry her and loved her very much. She said: "there is such a secret behind it."


    The predestined love is something that a powerful official like Zhao guohou and a talented person like Xue Lingjun can''t control. Xue Lingjun said: "Wei''er, since..."


    Xue Lingwei has a burning look. "Dad is right. Since Baili snow can untie xuelinglong, I can do the same. I''m also the destiny woman hit by the prince''s highness."


    "This is my good daughter." Zhao guohou said happily that his Xue family''s daughter should be as clever as the queen and Wei''er, indomitable and brave in the face of difficulties.


    Seeing that her parents and Wei''er were firm and unshakable, Xue Lingjun moved her lips and didn''t say anything. Mrs. Xue suddenly said, "now that the prince has married the princess, is the curse of blood exquisite solved? Is it safe for Wei''er to marry the prince again? "


    Zhao guohou worried and said: "that''s true, but this hundred Li snow is possessed by a fox demon. Even if xuelinglong is untied, she has already fascinated the prince. It''s not easy to deal with her."


    Xue Lingwei said with a smile, "Dad, since my aunt is suspicious, why don''t you let her do it?"


    "You mean Zhao guohou looks at Wei''er who is confident.


    Xue Lingwei said: "although my father is sober, I don''t want to let my aunt know about it. Since my aunt has sent someone to look into it that day, I don''t think I will have any doubts."


    Zhao guohou immediately understood Wei''er''s meaning and thought for a moment, "yes, it''s said to the outside world that I haven''t recovered from a serious illness and I don''t see foreigners."


    Mrs. Xue clapped her hands and said, "yes, the more sick the Marquis is, the more convinced the queen can be. No matter how fierce the fox demon is, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the queen. As long as the fox demon is not the only one, the position of the crown princess is our Wei''er."


    The sunlight outside the window casts mottled flower shadows through the hollowed out window edges. Xue Lingwei is dressed in purple, with outstanding demeanor and elegant temperament. Zhao guohou looks at her with a smile on her face. "My Wei''er is the natural princess."

 Chapter 1675

    After she came out from her father''s bedroom, Xue Lingwei looked at her brother, who had been silent all the time, and said frankly, "brother, you seem to disagree with me very much."


    Xue Lingjun stopped and looked at his younger sister deeply. After a long time, he sighed, "Wei''er, the prince and his wife are very affectionate and affectionate. Both the government and the public know that you are so persistent that your brother worries that you will hurt yourself."


    Did you hurt yourself? It''s hard for others to understand the pain of seeing a man who has been deeply in love with other women for many years. Not only that, in front of others, she also pretends to be indifferent. When she meets the crown princess, she also puts down her figure and salutes each other.


    She had been hurt deeply enough. Xue Lingwei laughed at herself, but her words were cold. "Brother, you''ve been wandering around the world all these years. I''m afraid you don''t know about the power strife and intrigue in Beijing. What''s more, you don''t know about all kinds of crises hidden behind Xue''s powerful family."


    Speaking of this, Xue Lingjun''s lips turned white and his heart felt guilty. "My brother is really incompetent. In recent years, you have been filial to my parents. This should be my responsibility."


    Xue Lingwei looked a little more relaxed. "We are the descendants of Xue family. If we stand high, we should look far away. It''s good. Now my aunt is the queen. In order to see her younger sister''s eyebrows, Xue Lingjun thought of the reminder of Chu Shizi. Xue Lingjun was more worried, and suddenly said," Wei''er, are you in love with the prince or Xue''s glory? "


    Xue Lingwei suddenly laughed, "brother, you are ridiculous, you know?"


    Without waiting for Xue Lingjun to ask, Xue Lingwei quickly said, "of course I love the prince. He is the only man I love from childhood to adulthood. If you ask me whether I love his power or himself? I can only say that only my brother, a pure genius who doesn''t eat fireworks, can fantasize that there is love for no reason in the world. "


    Xue Lingjun is ashamed of his sister''s words. It''s true that he has been studying abroad all these years. He is totally indifferent to the struggle for power and profit. As Xue''s eldest son, he should be the future leader of the family, but he is not as reliable as his sister. No wonder his father is so proud of his sister that he is angry with him.


    Xue Lingwei looked at her brother, and a resolution flashed from the bottom of her heart. She needed not only her aunt, but also her brother on the dangerous road of competing for the position of crown princess. She said word by word, "brother, do you think you can enjoy wealth without Xue?"


    This accurately hit Xue Lingjun''s weakness. He is the son of Xue family, the empress''s cousin. No matter where he goes, he is looked up at. Although he has the reputation of the most talented person in the world, it may be Xue Lingjun''s name, not himself, that falls into the eyes of others.


    Seeing the light full of pride in his sister''s eyes, Xue Lingjun suddenly doubts himself. Does the reputation of the so-called No. 1 talent in the world also depend on the face of the No. 1 high school in the world?


    After a long time, Xue Lingjun finally said, "what do you need your brother to do?"


    Xuelingwei see brother finally figured out, silent smile, since knowing the top secret of blood Linglong, she quietly regained the crown princess''s position with a deeper confidence, "at present, do not need your brother to do anything, just need your brother to remember, you are Xue''s eldest son, I am Xue''s daughter, for the sake of Xue''s family, when common advance and retreat."

 Chapter 1676

    Baili Xue enters the imperial study lightly. This is the place where she used to sneak in late at night, but now it''s better than leisurely walking. The leader of Qingping County didn''t obey the imperial edict, so he didn''t dare to enter. He had to wait outside and told her anxiously: "sister Xue, hurry up, don''t let me wait outside too long."


    Hundred Li snow into, see the generous dragon case after the noble man, eyes flash a cunning, a serious way: "I see the prince''s highness."


    Xuanyuanjue stopped his pen, raised his lips, and said: "I love my concubine."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, stood up, walked up to him, bent down, put his hands on his cheek, and said teasingly, "Your Highness''s patience is really an eye opener. You can tolerate them for a whole day."


    Xuanyuanjue smile, "is not to give the opportunity to let my Xueer performance?"


    "How am I doing?" Bai Lixue tilts her head, a charming and naive mood waiting for reward.


    Xuanyuanjue''s heart and mind swayed, his lips overflowed with a smile, and praised: "a few words not only made Yuexian run away, but also expressed his gratitude to our palace. Only Aifei can do such a skill in the whole world."


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows are all smiling. "How is your highness going to reward me for making such a great contribution to the crown prince?"


    Xueer''s lips are as red as flowers, delicate and charming, with attractive rose color. Xuanyuanjue can''t help kissing her, "is Xueer satisfied?"


    Bai Lixue''s pretty face was full of smile, "although you have been marking the folding all day today, I still want to eat your roast chicken."


    Doting laughter from xuanyuanjue''s chest, "is the imperial kitchen not delicious?"


    Baili xuetou shakes like a rattle and sticks to him as a coqueter. "Your Highness, I haven''t eaten your hand-made roast chicken for a long time..."


    Looking at her lovely appearance, xuanyuanjue raised her eyebrows. He just wanted to pet this little woman endlessly. All his life, he didn''t promise her immediately. Instead, he wanted to satisfy her, "must it be today?"


    Hundred Li snow Du starts mouth, a small face is full of grievances, threatening a way: "yes, your highness, if you don''t promise again, I will be angry."


    Xueer''s coquettishness makes xuanyuanjue smile like spring water, but she continues to tease her, "I''m curious about my husband. What will happen if Xueer gets angry?"


    Bai Lixue stares at him and says: "you are not allowed to go back to your room to sleep tonight."


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly burst out laughing. It''s not hard to hear his extreme pleasure. Mo Qi and Mo Lin have been with the prince for many years. Before meeting the princess, he had never seen his highness laugh so freely.


    Qingping county master, who was waiting outside, was so hungry that he didn''t see his elder brother and sister Xue come out. He had been impatient for a long time. Now he heard his elder brother''s laughter and speculated that he was in a good mood. Then he cried out to him, "sister Xue, I''m hungry."


    This time, she didn''t wait long. Soon, the prince''s elder brother and sister Xue came out of the imperial study.


    Qingping county head dissatisfied: "color light friends, snow sister, you are afraid to completely forget me?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled and poked her forehead with her fingers. "Someone cooks in person tonight. Are you happy?"


    The owner of Qingping county was very happy at first, but immediately shrugged his shoulders and said lazily, "it''s for you, not for me. What''s so happy about that?"

 Chapter 1677

    Baili Xue can''t help laughing, is ready to generous sigh once, immediately received someone''s warning line of sight, busy subconsciously shut up, Qingping county master see in the eyes, whispered: "stingy, afraid to eat your daughter-in-law?"


    Although her voice was very low, it clearly fell into the prince''s ear. The latter said, "you are not so stupid that you can''t help it!"


    The head of Qingping county is about to get angry, but suddenly he finds that the man he is facing is the ruthless prince, not Qin Shizhen''s two hundred five, so he quietly closes his mouth.


    Bai Lixue said with a chuckle, "don''t be angry. I''ll tell the imperial dining room to make more food you like."


    As soon as I heard about the delicious food, the owner of Qingping County immediately brightened her eyes. The depression just now was swept away. Baili Xue really didn''t understand. What good food didn''t you eat when you were the owner of the county and the granddaughter of the eldest princess? How come it''s just like starvation?


    Half an hour later, in the East Palace, the prince was roasting the chicken himself. The smell of the chicken was overflowing, and he was about to drool.


    Bailixue is holding the little fox, waiting eagerly, especially the little fox, who has stretched his neck. Recently, the prince is busy with government affairs, and he has not eaten the roast chicken that the prince has baked for his master for a long time. This familiar smell lures the little guy out of his sleep.


    Little fox has a pair of bright eyes and stares at the roast chicken. The owner of Qingping county is envious. "Sister Xue, even little fox can eat the royal food made by the prince''s brother. Why don''t I..."


    Before his voice fell, he touched the cold light of the elegant man and said, "I know, it''s only for sister Xue."


    After dinner, the prince went to his study to deal with government affairs, leaving Baili Xue and Qingping county master to enjoy the moon in the pavilion.


    Seeing the satisfied little fox sleeping in sister Xue''s arms, she looks very cute. The owner of Qingping County suddenly thought, "sister Xue, it''s not a short time for you to get married with the prince''s brother. Give birth to a baby as soon as possible, so I can tease him."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry, "how long have we been married? How can you be as anxious as those people? "


    The head of Qingping County suddenly came to bailixue mysteriously, "although you''ve only been married for half a year, I know you and the prince''s brother have already given the gift of Duke Zhou."


    Bai Lixue looked at her in surprise, "why do you say that?"


    Seeing sister Xue''s surprise, Qingping county leader was even more elated and lowered his voice. "I knew that long ago. Last time I went to North Vietnam, I saw the prince''s brother lying in your room one night and came out the next morning."


    This girl? Bai Lixue looked at her with a smile, "how dare you spy on the prince? You''re not a coward


    Qingping county master quickly squeezed out an ugly smile, raised his hands, extremely understanding, "sister is like a flower, Prince''s brother is just like blood, and has an engagement in the body, all day long together, the situation is difficult to restrain, I can understand, can understand, rest assured, I will not tell anyone."


    "What do you want to say?" Hundred Li snow smile not smile, really can''t see, this wench can keep secret unexpectedly?


    The leader of Qingping County secretly glanced at the direction of the gate. Seeing that the prince''s brother had not come back, he said with ease: "I overheard the conversation between the empress and Zhending''s aunt a few days ago."

 Chapter 1678

    Bai Lixue stroked the smooth and soft fur on Xiao Hu''s body and said, "how can you always have such luck?"


    "It was." After getting the praise of sister Xue, the leader of Qingping County looked around and said, "the queen said that the prince''s elder brother was twenty-five and twenty-six when she saw him. When the emperor was as old as he was, the eldest prince was seven years old, but he was very good. Not to mention the little prince, the little princess, he didn''t even have a shadow."


    The leader of Qingping County observed sister Xue''s reaction while saying this. Seeing that sister Xue was not angry, she continued: "then she said that the crown princess was too young to understand. Let the empress find a doctor to take good care of her. Maybe good news will come soon."


    Baili snow does not speak, she is not anxious, let it be, but these people, one by one anxious, wish she had a grandson tomorrow.


    The leader of Qingping County shook her head again and said, "but I don''t think the empress doesn''t mean that. Later, they said something else. I''m not interested. I remember that my mother said that there is a famous doctor in Yingchuan who specializes in


    "Stop!" Bai Lixue is not interested in listening, "the emperor doesn''t understand the urgency of the eunuch. Don''t follow him."


    Qingping county leader thought it was the same, but he soon said: "I heard that the more anxious this kind of thing was, the more difficult it was to conceive children. There was a wife in the third room of xunzu mansion who had been married for five years and had no child. She was so anxious that she went everywhere to seek medical advice and failed to fulfill her wish. At last, she gave up and took care of the child born in her concubine''s room. It was strange that she died the next year..."


    Bai Lixue is not laughing and crying. "You are a little girl in the boudoir. Where did you hear that these parents are short?"


    Qingping county master neck Yang, "who said I was young? I''m only one year younger than my elder sister. I''m really worried about my elder sister. Today, the leader in law and his ministers will put pressure on the prince''s elder brother. Fortunately, the prince''s elder brother stopped me. These people are really annoying. My elder sister has no children, so I say she is jealous and doting. I''m afraid she''s really pregnant. They also say that my elder sister is pregnant, so it''s not suitable to serve the prince, He also said that the palace needs to open branches and leaves, and the royal family is prosperous. He thought others didn''t know that they wanted to send their own daughters to the east palace. But my sister, it''s better to have children than no children. At least she can stop those people for a while? "


    Although Qingping is naive and pure, she has a rare chivalrous feeling. She is also a person with whom Baili Xue can make friends. "I know. Thank you."


    "Well, I''ll be his godmother in the future." Qingping county leader took the lead in fighting for sovereignty, and then fell into a fantasy, "the child of Prince brother and snow sister must be the most lovely and beautiful baby in the world."


    Bailixue smiles, not only Qingping, but also she thinks so. She imagines a baby in swaddling clothes, with clear eyes like black pearls and skin that can be broken by blowing. People can love her just by imagination.


    £­£­£­


    At night, after the passion, xuanyuanjue falls asleep with Xueer in her arms. In the middle of the night, Baili Xue suddenly wakes up from her dream, and suddenly sleepless.


    The men around her wake up and see Xueer''s big bright eyes, shivering. Xuanyuanjue knows that she has a nightmare, kisses her delicate neck and says in a soft voice: "have you had a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Bai Lixue''s face was pale. "I dreamed of my brother. He was covered with blood. I was so scared."

 Chapter 1679

    "I have read all the military intelligence reports received by the Ministry of war. The king of Jiangxia is known as the invincible God of war. Is little ganye in the words?" Xuanyuan Jue comforted him with a warm voice, "the mother of Yinyang tiancangu, I''ve ordered someone to send her to Ali quickly. With the mother, I believe Ali will have a way to contain the poison."


    As usual, his comfort always made her quickly relax, but today, she always had a worry that she couldn''t tell the truth. "Although ganyejun''s fighting power is far less than that of his brother, I still can''t rest assured to hear that ganye is good at using drugs."


    Xuanyuanjue hugged her body and introduced her body temperature into her body. "The king of Jiangxia is able to cope with the wind and rain. Besides, he doesn''t want you to be so worried."


    Bai Lixue stuck tightly to his warm and strong chest, and said with a smile, "zijue, it''s good to have you."


    Facts have proved that women''s intuition is not groundless. On the third day, an urgent military information letter from southern Xinjiang was sent to the Royal study in front of the prince.


    Mo Qi had never seen a prince who was not happy or angry. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the eight hundred mile urgent letter, and the king of Jiangxia was dying of a plague.


    It turns out that it''s the king of Jiangxia, the only relative of the crown princess. Mo Qi and Mo Lin know very well. If the crown princess is the one on the top of the crown prince''s heart, then the king of Jiangxia is the only one who really cares about the crown prince in the civil and military dynasties.


    Is the king of Jiangxia in danger? The young vassal king, who had been fighting from the south to the north since he was a teenager, was known as the legend of Donglan. He was also an immortal monument and an army God that could not be surpassed in the army.


    He created innumerable myths that less is better than more, defended the East Lan River and mountain, was the patron saint of the north gate, and was also the God in the hearts of the border people and 300000 soldiers.


    He is such a great existence that people completely forget that no matter how great the body is, no matter how smart the mind is, it is also flesh and blood.


    No matter how talented Donglan is, it''s no easy task to find a genius with perfect intelligence, talent, martial arts, vision and mind.


    If the king of Jiangxia has an accident, once the north gate of Donglan is opened, the foreign enemies will drive straight in. I''m afraid no one will have the confidence to resist the enemy thousands of miles away.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin''s heart kept sinking at the same time. Compared with the court fighting, factional strife, and the sudden accident of King Jiang Xia, the impact on the court was unimaginable.


    If we say that the imperial concussion and border crisis brought about by the Jiangxia King incident can not be resolved with the ability of the crown prince, but the crown princess is the real concern of his highness.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyebrows are locked, and the cold light of his deep eyes is flashing. The king of Jiangxia is Xueer''s brother. No matter what, he can''t do anything.


    At the same time, Baili Xue of the East Palace also received Chu Yao''s urgent secret letter. She was so surprised that she widened her eyes. She read the secret letter three times before she confirmed that she didn''t see the flowers.


    impossible? Who is my brother? For more than ten years, he has never experienced any difficulties and difficulties or any kind of desperate situation. Baili Xue is holding the secret letter together, and there are deep-rooted worries in his heart.


    on the verge of death or destruction? Several words stabbed her eyes like steel needles. From childhood to adulthood, her elder brother was a God, invincible and omnipotent. However, if he had not really reached that desperate situation, the steady Chu Yao would not have used such critical words in the military newspaper.


    "Prepare the horse, I''ll start at once!" Bai Lixue''s mind is full of worries about her brother, and she can''t stay for a moment. Now she finds that her honor, luxury and carefree are all because she has the best brother in the world. She has never thought that her brother will fall into a hopeless situation, which makes her afraid.

 Chapter 1680

    "Yes Surprised to hear that Wang Ye was in danger, Qi was so anxious that she was about to cry out, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good!" Bai Lixue has been exchanging secret letters with Chu Yao all the time. She is not familiar with the war situation in southern Xinjiang, but she is also very familiar with it. It is clear that she has been singing a song of triumph all the way. Why does her brother, as the commander in chief, suddenly have an accident?


    No wonder I have been feeling uneasy a few days ago. Is there something between brother and sister?


    A moment later, two horses sped out of the east palace. Immediately, a bodyguard went to report to the prince, "tell your highness, the princess suddenly left the palace. I don''t know what happened?"


    It seems that Xueer has received the news from southern Xinjiang. The crown prince''s figure suddenly disappears in the imperial study, but the dignified and cold breath stays in the imperial study for a long time.


    Just out of the palace, Qixin suddenly said: "princess, it''s a long way to go to southern Xinjiang. Do you want to tell your Highness the prince?"


    Zijue? A hundred Li snow Zheng, hear familiar voice to ring out, "snow son?"


    Bai Lixue looks at him with great strides. His tall and straight figure contains the power of mountains. His eyes are deeply concerned and unwilling to give up. "Zijue, I''m worried about my brother..."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "I understand that I have ordered people to meet me on the road. I don''t have to worry about everything in the palace."


    Bai Lixue''s throat was sour. He knew what he was going to do at a glance. When he was caught off guard, his eyes suddenly became dense, "thank you!"


    "Silly girl, what else do you want to say thank you to my husband?" He stretched out his hand to trim her long hair, which was disturbed by the wind. His eyes were deep. "Remember to come back well!"


    Baili Xue jumps on the horse, her clothes are flying, and she is valiant. In the bright sun, you must be OK, brother. I have to wait for you to get married with sister Yue. Seeing that you are no longer controlled by the heavenly family, you will become a flying eagle in the sky of Jiangxia, just as you once hoped me, free and free.


    If you leave here, brother, I will never forgive you.


    The wind rustles on her cheek. Unconsciously, Baili Xue finds tears falling from her eyes. She never thinks that if her brother leaves one day, what kind of darkness will she face?


    There came zijue''s gentle voice, which was warm. "Don''t be afraid, Xueer. I''m in everything."


    £­£­£­


    Xuanyuanjue was standing on the high wall of the city. In the distance, the shadow of Xueer in red was not seen on the horizon, but he did not leave. His eyes were dark.


    Qin Shizhen is still in his sleep and is forced to pull up by Mo Qi. He likes to sleep in most of his days, rubbing his bleary eyes, "elder martial brother, what happened..."


    Voice did not fall, see the elder martial brother cold eyes pupil of time, he a excited spirit, immediately sleepless, "how?"


    "Start at once, and go to southern Xinjiang at once." The prince said word by word.


    "What?" Before Qin Shizhen can figure out the situation, Mo Qi throws a bundle over. "The luggage has been packed for you. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." The expressionless prince in front of him, and the cold faced second guard of Qilin, Qin Shizhen is at a loss. Hasn''t Chu Shizi gone to southern Xinjiang?


    Chu Shizi, who is famous for his unique medical skills, still needs to paint a snake and add to it? What happened?


    Without waiting for him to ask more questions, the second guard of Qilin has already dragged him onto the horse ready. With a jerk of the reins, the horse immediately shakes off its hooves. Qin Shizhen nearly falls down, grabs the reins in a hurry and yells, "help..."


    But no one pays attention to him. In a moment, the horse has rushed out. Qin Shizhen keeps his body steady, and Qilin guards protect him? Is this too high?


    However, to make the prince so dignified, there is only one princess in the whole world. When he thinks about Southern Xinjiang, Qin Shizhen gradually understands, "is it the king of Jiangxia?"


    Mo Qi is noncommittal, cold voice way: "went to know."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "where''s the princess?"


    "The princess has left."


    "Wait, you are the prince''s bodyguard. Why don''t you protect the princess?" Qin Shizhen is full of doubts.


    Mo Qi tosses out a word coldly, "the Crown Princess doesn''t need our protection, you need it."

 Chapter 1681

    Southern Xinjiang.


    The war lasted for three months, and the smoke of gunpowder looked at Wujing. After one war after another, there was a mess everywhere. The horses were hissing, the wind was howling, and the air was still full of blood.


    Just after the age, ganye suddenly started a rebellion, and the southern Xinjiang army was defeated in a hurry, retreated, and was defeated.


    The king of Jiangxia took orders in the face of danger, led the dragon and tiger troops to attack strongly, quickly contained the torrent of ganye, and took back the three cities in one go. At that time, the morale of the army was greatly boosted.


    Ganye saw that Jiangxia army was strong and strong, brave and good at fighting. He changed the way of fighting quickly before and returned to the camp. After several battles, he confronted Jiangxia army.


    Ganye can''t hold on, and Jiangxia king can''t stay in southern Xinjiang for a long time to adjust his new battle plan. Just when the generals want to fight ganye and crush the main force of ganye army, no one thought that at this critical moment, the king was infected with the plague.


    The Lord is the God in the hearts of Jiangxia soldiers. He is infected with a deadly plague. This top secret is only spread among his confidants, and no information can be divulged outside.


    If the news of Wang Ye''s infection with the plague is spread, the morale of the army will be shaken, and Gan ye, who is not a thief, will take the opportunity to fight back.


    Originally, I thought that Wang ye would be better soon, but unexpectedly, a few days later, instead of getting better, Wang Ye''s condition deteriorated rapidly.


    Feng Wei''s temper is hot, and the man who is as tough as iron is red eyed now. If he can suffer for the Lord, he is willing to be angry with Shizi and speak ill of him. "Shizi, what''s the matter with you? When will Wang Ye get better? "


    Chu Li is always a calm face, not warm, not fire, "the king of Jiangxia is infected with the plague, he has told anyone not to close, your ear is not good?"


    As soon as Feng Wei heard it, his blood was surging. What kind of doctor? Just fishing for fame and fame, he said angrily, "don''t say that the Lord is a plague. Even if it takes my life, I won''t be afraid. What are you and why are you giving orders here?"


    Chu''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t say anything. He was so noble that he didn''t have the same insight as the rough men in the army.


    Shizi is the son of the eldest princess. He has a noble status. The Lord has already told him not to offend him. But Feng Wei, who has already been red eyed, is full of the Lord''s life and death. He can''t care about the following crimes. For him, the safety of the Lord is better than everything. "I don''t care, I''m going to serve the Lord!"


    Feng Wei said that he was about to rush inside. Chu Yao stopped him and said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    "Can you just watch the Lord suffer from the plague and have nothing to do?" Feng Wei is not willing to be outdone.


    The most troublesome thing for those who march and fight is not the fierce and brutal enemy, but the pervasive pestilence that can unconsciously destroy the fighting power of the elite army.


    After the rebellion of ganye, the plague spread in the army, causing great panic. Shizi and military doctors studied methods day and night. But because the plague was fierce and the time was too short, they only found a defense strategy. As for the radical cure, there was no shadow.


    Those who were infected with the plague had to be isolated from others, and finally died miserably. When he thought of the fate of his godly Lord, Feng Wei felt pain in his heart. Even in the battlefield, he was covered with bruises, which was not as painful as today.

 Chapter 1682

    Chu Yao pressed the struggling Feng Wei and got angry anxiously. "What''s your temper against Shizi?"


    Seeing that the two generals under the command of the king of Jiangxia are at war, they have to fight if they don''t agree with each other. Chu Li is still expressionless and doesn''t even have a wave in his eyes. He clearly knows that what makes them more difficult is still behind.


    Feng Wei struggled and clenched his teeth. "Chu Yao, you can''t help it. I can''t help it. I''m going to see the Lord. I''m not afraid of the plague of laoshizi!"


    Chu Yao see can''t stop crazy Feng Wei, suddenly angry, "you calm down, don''t want to publicize the whole army know?"


    This suddenly hit the softest part of Feng Wei''s heart. As soon as he relaxed, he couldn''t help sobbing, "the Lord is taking us to fight for our lives. Now my life is hanging on the line. Life and death are uncertain. How can you tell me to calm down?"


    Chu Yao''s eyes moistened, and his heart was just like a knife. He suddenly let go, "even if I let you in, what can you do? Can you cure pestilence? "


    "I won''t, but I can''t do anything. I''ll do nothing and wait here!" Feng Wei''s eyes are congested and he shouts hoarsely.


    Chu Yao felt a lot of pain in his heart. There was a brotherhood between Wang Ye and them that he couldn''t give up even if the world broke down. His anger broke out for a long time. He punched Feng Wei in the chest and roared: "do you think I feel better?"


    Feng Wei was stunned. Chu Yao was born in a noble family. Although he was a general in the army, he had excellent self-restraint. He had never seen Chu Yao angry. He was immersed in his own pain and completely forgot that Chu Yao was in the same pain as him.


    Seeing his cousin''s sad and indignant face and excited expression, Chu Li''s eyes flashed a fleeting surprise. He always thought that his cousin was a gentle and elegant person, even if he was a general of four grades, he was also a Confucian general. This was the first time to see him out of control.


    Looking at the helpless two people, Chu Li said faintly: "at present, the plague can only be prevented, and there is no cure. Which one of you wants to force in, just pay one more life."


    "Do you think we are afraid of death?" Feng Wei clenched his teeth and said, "how can you understand the blood and fire friendship between them and the Lord?


    "I know you''re not afraid of death!" Chu left unmoved, indifferent way: "but Jiangxia king does not want you to be buried with him."


    To be buried with? When Chu Yao and Feng Wei heard of the speech, they were both surprised to see that the two generals who could handle thousands of enemy troops calmly were both shocked.


    Feng Wei couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to Chu Li, grabbed his clean collar and said, "what do you say? You say it again


    It seems that there is thunder on his head. Chu Yao''s ears are buzzing, and he can''t hear anything. His blood is frozen. It seems that there is something heavy on his chest. His ordinary breathing has become extremely difficult. A pair of eyes full of pain suddenly look at Chu Li, and dare not set the channel: "ah Li, what are you talking about?"


    In the face of the two soldiers can not bear the pain, see used to the pain of life and death, from the face of the unbearable, look again, has covered up the eyes of the extreme unbearable, restore the usual water wave displeasure, light description light wrote: "the crown princess is coming?"


    What Feng Wei can''t stand most is that Chu Shizi''s face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. He wants to open his heart and have a good look. Is it red inside?

 Chapter 1683

    If it wasn''t for Wang Ye''s command, the whole army would respect Chu Shizi and obey his words, otherwise they would be engaged in military law.


    In the past, he would listen to the instructions of the Lord, but now the Lord is in danger. He can''t stand this noble and inhumane son any more. He says with his teeth: "what the hell are you talking about?"


    Seeing Feng Wei''s anger, Chu Yao could only force himself to calm down. He knew that a Li seemed to have no sorrow or happiness, but he was extremely intelligent. He had expected that the princess, who was thousands of miles away, would go to the south of Xinjiang at the same time.


    A Li''s calm and indifferent eyes had already understood everything. Chu Yao suddenly had a kind of fear that he had never had before. For so many years, he followed the Lord through life and death, and had gone through all kinds of battles. Which time was not extremely dangerous?


    In the end, with his extraordinary willpower and amazing perseverance, Wang Ye was able to save himself from danger step by step. During this period, how much blood and tears, how much joys and sorrows, outsiders can''t know. He bit out blood from his lips and looked ah Li''s eyes directly, "even you can''t help it?"


    Chu leaves his head and doesn''t look at his cousin. His eyes are full of insight into the world. They just stare at a white cloud in the sky. Life is changeable. Is it as easy to gather and disperse as this cloud?


    Feng Wei nervously held his breath, hoping to get the news that the prince was safe from this Chu Shizi he had been looking down on for a long time. However, he was so disappointed that he was infuriated and hit Chu Li with a fist. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you the high foot of the valley master? If there is something wrong with the Lord, I will never let you go. "


    This time, unexpectedly, Chu Yao didn''t stop him. His grief and panic almost drowned him. The brilliant Chu general was as stunned as a puppet.


    Chu Li was hit by Feng Wei''s fist. When he was in the middle of his throat, there was a burst of fishy sweetness. Looking at Feng Wei who was almost crazy, he frowned and wiped the blood on his mouth, but his expression remained indifferent for thousands of years: "the truth will not change because of your madness. No one can save your prince. I can let you go to see the king of Jiangxia for the last time, But I don''t guarantee that you will catch the plague. "


    As soon as he heard that he could see Wang Ye, Feng Wei was sad and happy. He didn''t hear what Chu Li said behind him, so he was ready to rush inside.


    Wang Ye? On hearing these two words, Chu Yao also revived and was about to enter. However, he heard a loud voice: "general Chu, general Feng, how are you two generals?"


    Liang Qi, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, is more than 50 years old. He is full of golden armor, full of vigor and vitality.


    But in a moment, Chu Yao had regained his old spirit, without any pain and sadness. He said with a smile, "I''ve met Liang Shuai."


    Liang Qi narrowed his eyes, took a look at the tent with the curtain closed, and said with pride, "my commander has urgent military affairs. I need to see the Lord in person. Please inform the general of Chu."


    Chu Yao, of course, would not let him know the situation of the Lord. He coughed gently and said solemnly, "please forgive me, marshal Liang. My Lord has a habit. During his war plan, he will be shut up and no one will disturb him."


    oh Liang frowned and said, "the military situation is like fire, and human life is at stake. As the commander in chief, how can you keep your door closed when the enemy is at hand?"

 Chapter 1684

    Chu Yao had a long time to deal with it and said, "it is precisely because the military situation is like fire and human life is in danger that the Lord should be more cautious when making plans. He often said that only in an absolutely quiet environment can we find the flaws of the enemy and eliminate the most enemies with the least casualties, can we really protect our fellow soldiers."


    "With tens of thousands of troops and bloody battles, only one person is needed to make a plan against the enemy, and there is no need to consult with the generals?" Liang Qi was displeased and retorted immediately.


    Chu Yao looked ashamed and said to himself, "it''s really a shame to say that the Lord is extremely smart. Since we are so stupid, we just need to implement the battle plan formulated by the Lord. Talking nonsense and acting smart will disturb the thoughts of the Lord, which is just the opposite."


    Seeing that Liang Qi was suspicious, Feng Wei patted himself on the head and suddenly said, "that is, four years ago, Wang Ye led the last general to wipe out a gang of bandits. At that time, Wang Ye was closing the door. Suddenly, I had a brilliant plan in my mind. I went to find Wang Ye excitedly, but was severely reprimanded by Wang Ye."


    Chu Yao said: "yes, that time Feng Wei was beaten with a hundred sticks, and he couldn''t get out of bed for three days. The key is that it proved to be the enemy''s trick to lure the enemy. Fortunately, the king is wise and powerful. If he followed Feng Wei''s strategy, he would suffer a heavy loss."


    Feng Wei immediately echoed: "since then, when the Lord closed, no one dares to disturb him."


    Liang Qi''s eyes swept back and forth on them, as if to judge whether they were telling the truth or falsehood. He suddenly said, "how long does it take for you to shut up


    Chu Yao smile, mysterious way: "hard to say, fast three days may also have, slow ten days also have."


    "What if the military situation changes?" Liang Qi''s heart is on fire.


    "The Lord has always been clever and good at strategizing. Even if there is a small change, it will not hinder the overall plan. Besides, now ganye is dormant. The Lord is working out the next battle plan. As you will know, there is no so-called urgent military situation. I don''t know where Liang Shuai''s urgent military situation comes from?"


    Liang Qi was not good at words, and Chu Yao was always a lotus spitting man. He was so annoyed that he simply pulled his face down and said, "can''t I have an urgent military situation that I can''t even see the king?"


    "Wang Ye doesn''t see anyone now. If Liang Shuai is driven, he will be willing to work for him." Chu Yao''s face has been wearing a kind smile, but his attitude is very firm. In a word, the Lord can''t be disturbed now.


    Liang Qi restrained his temper and said darkly, "what if Ben Shuai must see Wang Ye now?"


    "I beg your pardon." Chu Yao and Feng Wei stood in front of Liang Qi at the same time. The sword had already come out of its sheath and burst out.


    The two generals under the command of the king of Jiangxia are heroic and powerful. They have been serving in the army for many years, which makes people feel awe stricken.


    The commander of Southern Xinjiang and the generals under the command of the king of Jiangxia faced off in front of the camp of the king of Jiangxia, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Liang Qi put his hand on the scabbard and remained still. No matter what, it was his own chassis. He wanted to rush in, but when he saw Chu Yao and Feng Wei standing in the door like door gods, he thought quickly in his mind what the chance of success was?


    Chu Yao and Feng Wei''s eyes are like sharp falcons, staring at Liang Qi''s movements closely, ready to face each other at any time.

 Chapter 1685

    Liang Qi slowly released the handle of his sword and snorted, "when I was fighting in the South and North, I was still a yellow haired boy. Now I have a big shelf. I won several battles, but I don''t even pay attention to him?"


    Chu Yao said coldly: "where does Liang Shuai say this? Ganye rebelled, and the army of Southern Xinjiang retreated and suffered heavy losses. Our Lord, with the emperor''s imperial edict, led troops to southern Xinjiang to fight against the rebellion. There were countless loyal soldiers who poured their blood on Southern Xinjiang. Jiangxia army paid such a high price, only to maintain the peace of Southern Xinjiang and the well-being of the people, I''m not grateful. I''m still so angry. Are you dissatisfied with the emperor''s will? "


    Chu Yao is famous for his eloquence. Liang Qi sees that he pokes his pain and says that his old face is so angry that he stomps his feet and leaves angrily. He says, "today, the Lord can''t see us. Tomorrow, we will come back. We don''t believe that. Before leaving Southern Xinjiang, the Lord won''t let us make the best of our friendship?"


    After racking their brains to get Liang Shuai away, Chu Yao and Feng Wei are all relieved. Chu Li''s upright posture appears behind the curtain, with a cold expression, but to the point, "he''s suspicious. You''ve already made preparations."


    Chu Yao and Feng Wei look at each other, and both of them see fear and confusion in their eyes. Under the guidance of the Lord for many years, they are not short of the wind of generals. No matter how difficult the war is, they can keep absolutely calm. But the Lord is like their elder brother. He is brotherly and affectionate, and he would rather die himself, as long as the Lord can survive the disaster safely.


    After entering the room, Chu Li prepared a piece of gauze for them and calmly said: "cover your mouth and nose."


    "So we can prevent the plague from spreading?" Feng Wei looked at a piece of gauze in his hand and said with suspicion.


    "No Chu Li is very straightforward.


    "And you..." Feng Wei is about to attack. Is this Chu Shizi here to play tricks on himself?


    Chu from light way: "go to battle to kill enemy, put on armor, also can''t guarantee you safe and sound, but always better than barehanded."


    "Ali, I know your kindness, but I don''t need it." Chu Yao''s voice was deep. "I believe the Lord will be able to make good fortune. He will be fine, and neither will we."


    "That''s right!" Feng Wei threw the gauze and said, "take us to see the Lord."


    Chu leaves on the face even a trace of extra facial expression all have no, seem not unexpected, "come in."


    The king of Jiangxia, who was so powerful that the enemy was terrified, was lying quietly on the bed of the camp. His handsome face was as angular as before, but his face was paler than usual. But his fierce eyes, which seemed to make the enemy fly away, were tightly closed and silent at the moment, making him not look like a stranger.


    Is it so quiet that I can''t hear the breath of the Lord?


    Chu Yao and Feng Wei both breathed. The iron man''s eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t want anyone to see his vulnerability. He knelt down in front of the king''s bed and lowered his head. "I''ll see you at last."


    They didn''t look up, just looking forward to hearing the rich and deep voice of the Lord as usual, "get up."


    But this time, after waiting for a long time, there was no response in the dead tent. Chu Yao took a deep breath and raised his head. The Lord taught them that for so many years, the soul of the army of Jiangxia had gone deep into the marrow. He secretly vowed that no matter what happened, he would never let him down.

 Chapter 1686

    Chu Li stood by the bed quietly, watching them call the king of Jiangxia again and again, but he didn''t see any response.


    Feng Wei said difficultly, "when on earth can Wang Ye wake up?"


    Chu leaves to finally open mouth, but is a words that he most don''t want to hear, "you''d better hope he doesn''t wake up."


    "Why?" Feng Wei blurted out that his eyes were almost bleeding.


    Chu Li said calmly: "people infected with this kind of plague will have a fever. The high temperature will cause rapid organ failure in the body. King Jiang Xia has had a fever twice, and it''s hard to stabilize. Coma is the best state. If he has a fever again, the extreme heat will wake him up, but it''s also the light back at that time..."


    "Shut up Feng Wei trembled all over, his forehead was blue and his eyes were unbelievable. "I don''t believe it. The Lord is lucky. What''s a little plague? I don''t believe


    Chu Yao knew that what a Li said was true. He endured the extreme sadness and said, "do you really have no way?"


    "This kind of pestilence is unprecedented. I''ve checked all the medical books, but I haven''t seen any precedent. For the time being, I can only develop a defense method, but there is no cure method." Chu Li''s words shattered the last hope in their hearts.


    Death like silence spread in the tent, hard to breathe, Chu Yao asked extremely difficult, "when can the Lord?"


    "I will try my best to let the princess see the king of Jiangxia for the last time." Chu Li said extremely calm, calm as if talking about the rise and fall of a leaf, rather than the life and death of the famous King of Jiangxia.


    Feng Wei suddenly angry, just hit hard a punch, Chu Li still don''t get rid of hate, gritting his teeth: "you cold-blooded animal, how can you be so indifferent?"


    Chu Li didn''t turn a blind eye to it this time. Instead, he looked at Feng Wei, who was overwhelmed by excitement and grief. "Life and death are just the reincarnation of fate. If I were like you, hysterical, out of control and crazy, there would only be more dead people in the world."


    Chu Li seems calm, but the bottom of his heart is surging. Thinking of the coming hundred Li snow, his calm heart bursts of sharp pain.


    He is far from being so indifferent as he seems on the surface. When he meets a hundred Li snow, he knows that he has a hot heart, but he is frozen under the cold appearance. He will never be as happy as Feng Wei.


    Baili snow is a dream that he can''t reach in his life. He doesn''t want to see her hurt and she is in pain. He would rather be spoiled by the prince and never know the joys and sorrows between people.


    Feng Wei''s fists clattered. A big man was very sad and indignant. "Why did a man like Wang Ye encounter such misfortune, while those who are scheming, deceiving and selfish all day long enjoy glory and wealth? How unfair is heaven?"


    Chu Li was quiet as water, and said with no expression: "it''s not so much useless. Why don''t you think about how to face the things behind? The famous generals under the command of the king of Jiangxia will not only complain, will they? "


    Feng Wei was shocked. Although he didn''t like Chu Shizi, he had to admit that he was smart and calm. He had wisdom and calmness beyond his age. No wonder Wang Ye appreciated him so much.


    Chu Yao''s mind is fixed. Ah Li is right. There must be no chaos at this time. If chaos happens, not only the outcome of the battle will not be guaranteed, but it will probably bring more chaos. At that time, the soul of Jiangxia army that the Lord has worked hard for will be destroyed. In any case, we can''t let the consequences happen.


    He forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice: "with the speed of the princess, it will come soon. Tomorrow Liang Qi will come again. Ah Wei, you will patrol the army and I will deal with him."


    Feng Wei nodded. Liang Qi was very crafty. Only Chu Yao was shrewd enough to deal with it. Although Gan ye had lost several battles, the main force did not break up. At this time, the news of the king''s serious illness would not be spread. If it caused a military turmoil, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1687

    Liang Qi returns to his camp with the morale of his subordinates. He is still angry and scolds him in his heart. Bai Li Chang Qing, a smelly boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, won several battles, so he doesn''t pay attention to himself?


    Qu Hao, standing behind Liang Qi, is a young man in his twenties. He is not only the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war, but also the elder brother of Qu youruo, Princess Luo. Like Qu youruo, he has good features, but his appearance is not outstanding.


    Because of the special relationship between Liang Qi and Qu Shangshu, Qu Hao was promoted again and again, until he became the guest of the marshal and the deputy general, which is a model of rapid promotion in the army.


    Qu Hao knew Liang Shuai''s anger clearly, "marshal is still angry with Jiangxia king?"


    Not to say it''s OK, Liang Qi was very angry. He took off his sword and threw it on the table. He said angrily, "when I became famous, he was still in my mother''s stomach. Now he''s filling a big tail wolf in front of me."


    "After several victories, the king of Jiangxia didn''t know his family name?" The famous King of Jiangxia, who shocked the whole country, not only ignored Liang Shuai, but also his father, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Qu Hao said with a smile: "marshal, you need to eliminate the fire. He is famous for being arrogant and arrogant. What he does is more than this?"


    Since he left Jiangxia Wang Shuai''s account, Liang Qi''s face has never looked good. It''s cloudy all the time. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. "Jiangxia Wang doesn''t pay attention to this Shuai. Even Chu Yao and Feng Wei in his account dare to fight with this Shuai? What are those two? "


    Qu Hao saw this, immediately fight against injustice, "now southern Xinjiang all regard Jiangxia king as a Bodhisattva to save the suffering, completely ignoring the Marshal''s contribution to protect them for many years to live and work in peace and contentment."


    When Liang Qi said this, he threw a table like a beast with his tail trampled on. The table cracked and roared: "these ungrateful craftsmen should have died long ago. If they have the ability, let Baili Changqing guard them all their lives?"


    In this regard, Qu Hao also deeply agreed, sneered: "all over the world, go against each other, he will take good care of his Jiangxia even if, now his hands are extended to our southern Xinjiang, and then go on like this, do not want to dominate the world?"


    Liang Qimei jumps to the top of the eyebrow. Unlike civil servants, military generals need to be honest about their military achievements. When they get to his rank, you can''t be promoted without military achievements. With a cold snort, they sneer: "unify the world? He wants to be beautiful. Is it not Bai Li in the world? "


    Although Qu Hao has the common characteristics of aristocratic childe brother, he is not good at killing enemies, he is greedy for life and death, and he is greedy for pleasure, but he also has very significant advantages. He is smart, resourceful, smart and capable, which is another important reason why Liang Qi takes him with him.


    Not only can he sell Qu Shangshu a favor, Qu Hao also uses his clever mind to come up with many wonderful ideas for Liang and do many inconvenient jobs.


    Qu Hao saw that Liang Shuai didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and intentionally reminded him: "marshal, the king of Jiangxia is the local emperor of Jiangxia. Now his hand is extended to the south of Xinjiang. Since ancient times, it''s easy to ask God to send him away, but it''s not so easy to let him go. Besides, his sister is the crown princess. It''s really hard to say what her family name will be in the future."


    Qu Hao reminds Liang Qi to suddenly change his face. The wrinkles on his face are obviously deeper. He is too shocked to speak.

 Chapter 1688

    Qu Hao took Liang Shuai''s astonishment in his eyes and said, "marshal, have you ever thought about what will happen after the end of the war in southern Xinjiang?"


    Liang Qi was a martial arts man. He was not as clever as Wen Chen. He obviously didn''t think about this problem, but his eyes sank and he doubted: "what''s the matter?"


    Qu Hao chuckled, "although ganye''s rebellion has been planned for many years, it''s not the opponent of Jiangxia army. It''s only a matter of time before the defeat. At that time, does the marshal think what kind of situation will appear?"


    Liang Qi''s lips suddenly trembled. Gan ye had been dormant for many years, and suddenly started to fight. He was caught unprepared and embarrassed. More than half of the 200000 troops were killed and wounded, but he had no power to fight back. When the king of Jiangxia was in danger, he turned the tide and stood up. This was the glory of the king of Jiangxia, and also the shame of Liang Qi.


    Seeing the clattering of Marshal''s teeth, Qu Hao gradually accentuated his tone, "the reputation of Jiangxia king must be more like the sun, and marshal you..."


    At this point, Qu Hao did not go on, but the meaning is quite obvious. No matter how careless Liang Shuai is, he will not understand what consequences he will have, will he?


    Originally, Liang Qi thought that he had committed crimes and helped the king of Jiangxia to fight the rebellion, and Qu Shangshu spoke for him in the court. Even if there was no reward, there would be no punishment. But with Qu Hao''s warning, he realized that he was too optimistic, and his eyebrows gradually condensed into a ball.


    When Qu Hao saw what he had said, Liang Shuai had already listened to it. He couldn''t easily smile, but on the surface he sighed, "now the emperor is seriously ill and the crown prince is in charge of the country. The whole country knows who the crown princess is. It''s said that her beauty is so beautiful that it''s hard for men to resist. At that time, in order to show the king''s wisdom and invincibility, I''m afraid it''s going to take the marshal who lost eight cities in a row. "


    Liang qihuoran got up, and his eyes were all angry. "Victory and defeat are common affairs of the military family. My commander has made a lot of contributions to the imperial court. It''s impossible to kill my commander just because of the defeat of ganye."


    Qu Hao retorted lightly: "now the court is looking forward to the crown prince, whether you live or die is a word of the crown prince, and the crown princess is the sister of the king of Jiangxia."


    If the king of Jiangxia returns in triumph, he may not have a foothold in southern Xinjiang, where he has worked hard for many years.


    Although he understood the advantages and disadvantages, Liang Qi only said deeply: "but I can''t control the king of Jiangxia. How can he listen to me? Now I can''t even see his face, even if I have the heart. "


    Qu Hao said, "Jiangxia king is famous for his preciseness in governing the army. I heard that when he was fighting, he would pretend to comfort the soldiers. Would a man like him who is good at fishing for fame hide in the barracks? Doesn''t the marshal think there''s a problem? "


    Liang Qi''s heart is really full of doubts. Chu Yao is eloquent. Even if he is suspicious, he can''t break in without evidence.


    "What can be the problem?" Although Qu Hao said some truth, Liang Qi was still puzzled.


    Qu Hao reminded: "marshal, think about it, how many days did the king of Jiangxia not appear in front of us?"


    Liang Qi narrowed his eyes, thought about it for a while, and suddenly said with certainty: "it''s been four days."


    Four days? Qu Hao was thoughtful at first. After a moment, he suddenly laughed, "Congratulations, marshal."

 Chapter 1689

    Liang Qi was puzzled, "where does joy come from?"


    Qu Hao''s face turned pale. "If I''m not wrong, the king of Jiangxia should be infected with the plague."


    what? Liang Qi was surprised and stood up. The calmness he had cultivated in his military career for many years did not play a role at this time. He was shocked and said, "it''s impossible."


    Qu Hao sneered, "what''s impossible? No matter how powerful he is, he is also flesh and blood. Do you really think he can be invincible? "


    Qu Hao''s words let Liang Qi fall into meditation. The scenes of the past few days passed quickly in his mind. With the closure of the tent, Chu Yao and Feng Wei wanted to stop him even though they fought each other. Although the seemingly impeccable reason could not convince him, he didn''t think about the plague at all.


    According to Qu Hao, the strange behavior of King Jiang Xia is indeed very suspicious. It is possible.


    King Jiang Xia was infected with the plague? This astonishing speculation makes Liang Qi, a veteran like him, turn pale. At this time, the war situation is in a stalemate. If King Jiang Xia suddenly has an accident, the impact and shock on the war situation is self-evident.


    However, Qu Hao is a look of schadenfreude, words chiseled, "Chu Yao and Feng Wei vowed to stay out, which further shows that the situation of Jiangxia king is not optimistic, marshal, your good luck."


    Liang Qi still felt incredible and thought, "I''ll go again tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll see Bai Li Changqing."


    Qu Hao shook his head, "marshal, you can''t see it even if you go. If Chu Yao can block you once, he can block you for the second time."


    "What''s your idea?" Liang Qi can''t help but look at him. Qu Hao''s brain is very active. He can always come up with brilliant ideas that others can''t think of. He is now an indispensable confidant and staff.


    Qu Hao did not have deep meaning: "Marshal can not see, does not mean that others can not see!"


    The whole southern Xinjiang is the biggest. If you can''t see a hundred Li Changqing, who else will be there? Liang Qi''s eyes turned to Qu Hao, "who are you talking about?"


    Qu Hao a mysterious smile, "Marshal don''t forget, there is a even Jiangxia king can''t block the noble, now in southern Xinjiang."


    His royal highness? Liang Qi suddenly realized that the king of Qin was sent by the emperor to supervise the war. At this moment, he was in Dongshan. If he knew the news, he would be back in one day.


    Although Liang Qi also hopes to defeat ganye and recover his lost land, people are selfish animals after all. Qu Hao is right. The fruits of this victory can only be picked by him, not Baili Changqing.


    Liang Qi immediately said, "I''ll write a letter immediately and send it to the king of Qin''s account to tell his Royal Highness the truth here."


    "I will obey you!" Qu Hao understood, "at that time, the great military achievements of Baili Changqing will belong to the marshal. Congratulations to the marshal."


    Liang Qi''s facial muscles finally relaxed. Even he had to admit that Bai Li Changqing was indeed a rare military genius. After he came to southern Xinjiang, his amazing tactics were all in his hands. He caught ganye off guard, threw away his armor, and quickly turned the war around.


    Even heaven is helping him. If Baili Changqing is really infected with the plague, and the people who are infected with the plague have to wait for death, Liang Qi suddenly feels that he has the strength to defeat ganye with Jiangxia army, and he is the commander in chief who is in danger. At that time, he will be rewarded for his merits. All the merits are his own. God really helps me.

 Chapter 1690

    In the deep of the night, all sounds are quiet, but Chu Yao, Feng Wei and others are awake all night. No one is willing to face the grief of the passing of Wang Ye''s life.


    During the war, people died every moment. The experienced generals thought that they had been used to life and death, but their hearts had never been so cramped. At this moment, they knew that their blood was still red, their hearts were still hot, and they would also be in pain.


    They sat with the prince for a whole night, and no one spoke. They hoped that Chu Li would give them new hope and confidence. Until the expressionless Chu Li fell into a dream heartlessly, they reluctantly took their eyes back and turned to the still silent prince.


    The sky gradually brightened up, and the night passed. The bugle of the barracks sounded, and the deafening roar of the soldiers in the morning exercise was so familiar, but so strange.


    Feng Wei''s eyes were full of blood. He suddenly stood up and his voice was hoarse. "I''m gone. Liang Qi will come again. It''s hard for you."


    Chu Yao nodded silently. Liang Qi won''t come back without success today. He''s afraid he''ll come up with some other ghost ideas.


    He moved his stiff and numb body. Time does not allow him to be dejected.


    After daybreak, Chu Li, with white clothes and ink hair, walked slowly in and went to the king''s bed to check his pulse as usual.


    Seeing a Li, Chu Yao''s eyes lit up the light of hope again. How he hoped to hear the miracle from his mouth.


    But the fact made him disappointed again. Facing his cousin''s hopeful eyes, Chu Li''s face didn''t change a bit, "make plans early!"


    The light in Chu Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened, and a kind of desperation came to his face. The hero had no tears. He would not shed any more tears, and he would not allow himself to shed tears. There was a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    Not long after that, Liang Qi came back again. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "general Chu, the battle plan of Wang Ye is not good, is it?"


    Chu Yao smile, "since it is about tens of thousands of people''s life and death plan, naturally need to be safe, cautious and cautious, urgent is not urgent, please wait patiently."


    Liang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Now the rebels hold fast to fighting. I just want to have a drink with the Lord. It''s so unfortunate?"


    In the face of Liang Qi''s trial, Chu Yao said: "Liang Shuai has a good intention. At the end of the day, he will take charge of Wang Ye. On that day, he will not be drunk."


    Because Liang Qi had a bottom in his heart, he patiently played Tai Chi with Chu Yao, "why don''t you see general Feng?"


    "He went on patrol."


    Seeing that Liang Qi had no eagerness and anger of yesterday, Chu Yao felt uneasy. Liang Qi was so calm, did he have a back hand?


    The fact proved that Chu Yao''s premonition was astonishingly accurate. As soon as his voice fell, a rapid and frenzied sound of horse''s hooves came.


    When he saw that someone was coming, Chu Yao''s eyes suddenly sank?


    Shouldn''t he be in Dongshan at this time? Looking at the light in Liang Qi''s eyes, Chu Yao knows that it must be Liang Qi''s ghost behind his back.


    A burst of dust, gradually charming eyes, in a twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan has arrived in front of all the generals bow to pay homage, "see your Highness the king of Qin."


    Xuanyuanyu received a letter from Liang Qi, saying that he wanted to discuss with the king of Jiangxia how to deal with the remaining ganye rebels, but the king of Jiangxia was unable to get out of the gate, and repeatedly ran into a wall. I don''t know what happened?

 Chapter 1691

    Because the elder sister of the Dragon Boat Festival died in vain, xuanyuanyu has always been worried about the king of Jiangxia. As a prince who has been in the army all the year round, he understands that it is not that there is no need for the commander to study the battle plan alone, but the military situation is changing rapidly. This kind of thing will never last more than a day. For such a long time, there must be something strange.


    Xuanyuanyu, who has been paying close attention to the king of Jiangxia all the year round, certainly won''t let it go. As soon as he got the news, he immediately drove his horse.


    Although the reputation and real power of King Jiangxia is far greater than that of xuanyuanyu, King Jiangxia is a vassal with a different surname, and xuanyuanyu is the prince. In terms of etiquette, it should be king Jiangxia who salutes xuanyuanyu.


    Xuanyuanyu sat on the vigorous black horse with a straight face, looking at the closed door without saying a word, and did not dismount.


    Chu Yao knew that he was waiting for the Lord to come out to meet him. Seeing Liang Qi''s excitement and complacency, he immediately said in a solemn voice: "at this time, the Lord is working out a plan against the enemy. Please forgive me."


    Xuanyuan cold sharp eyes swept Chu Yao one eye, asked: "what battle plan is so important? Even the king will be turned away? "


    Although the king of Qin is not favored and has no real power, he is a prince who represents the royal family. No one dares to look down upon him. Hearing his harsh words, Chu Yao calmly said, "this is the habit of the Lord for many years. He needs absolute silence. Please forgive me."


    Liang Qi hummed coldly beside him, "Chu Yao, you just don''t pay attention to me. Now your royal highness is coming, do you dare to block me? Is it true that even if your royal highness comes and the emperor comes, you are the same reason for ten thousand years? "


    Seeing that the king of Qin''s face was livid, Chu Yao knew that Liang Qi was fanning the flames, fearing that there would be no chaos in the world. He said in a deep voice, "the general didn''t mean to block his driving. It''s really justifiable. If your highness blames him, he will bear it."


    Chu Yao tried every means to stop him. Xuanyuan Yu was more and more sure that there was a ghost in it. Anyway, he had to break in today to see what the ghost was doing? If you can get hold of him, you can get revenge for the elder sister.


    If it wasn''t for the worry about the death of Huang Changjie, xuanyuanyu, who loves military career, would have admired the heroic hero of Jiangxia king. But Huang Changjie''s death is the deepest thorn in his heart, and he can''t let go of it.


    As time goes by, Huang''s elder sister has passed away. Now no one will remember her any more. If she forgets her, Huang''s elder sister''s life is too sad. Therefore, Xuanyuan can''t allow herself to forget Huang''s elder sister, let alone her hatred of death in vain.


    Xuanyuanyu looked at Chu Yao in front of him. His eyes suddenly became dangerous and murderous. He said one word at a time: "what if I have to go in?"


    Seeing that the king of Qin came unexpectedly, Chu Yao knew that today''s affairs would not be good. He had made the worst plan. He stood upright and looked fearless. "Then please forgive me for offending you."


    Xuanyuan didn''t expect that the generals under the command of the king of Jiangxia were so lawless that he didn''t even pay attention to the governor sent by his father. He laughed angrily, "good!"


    When Liang Qi saw that the king of Qin was really angry, he was overjoyed and added fuel to the fire: "Chu Yao, now standing in front of you is his royal highness, but you have no military discipline. You speak ill and commit crimes. Is that how the king of Jiangxia usually leads the army? Are these soldiers from the king of Jiangxia or the imperial court? "

 Chapter 1692

    Fortunately, xuanyuanyu was a member of the military. He was not as pedantic as a literary minister. He knew that there would be a friendship between soldiers in the battlefield that transcended blood and life and death. Therefore, he didn''t care about Liang Qi''s words.


    But Chu Yao didn''t allow Liang Qi to slander Wang Ye wantonly and retorted, "of course, Wang Ye is leading the army for the imperial court. As for how to lead the army, he doesn''t need Liang Shuai''s careful guidance. If Liang Shuai really leads the army well, he doesn''t need us to go all the way to fight the rebellion."


    "You..." Liang Qi''s face is blue and white, and his eloquence is far from Chu Yao''s opponent. When he is angry, he glances at Qu Hao''s eyes, implying that he doesn''t need to do anything at this time, just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He says: "Your Highness, have you seen it all?"


    The smell of gunpowder in front of the barracks is getting stronger and stronger. Chu Yao is more and more blocking, and Xuanyuan Yu is more and more forced to go in. The two sides are on the verge of a fierce fight at any time. Liang Qi is very happy.


    Xuanyuanyu completely lost his patience and suddenly pulled out his long sword. The point of the sword was aimed at Chuyao. "No matter who it is today, it can''t stop me. I must go in."


    Under Mori''s murderous spirit, Chu Yao''s face did not change. He looked directly into Xuanyuan''s cold eyes, and did not shrink back. "Soldiers take obedience as their duty, and will defend Wang Shuai to the death."


    It''s already noisy outside, but there''s no movement inside. Xuanyuan Yu''s determination to go in to find out is more firm. He sneers and says, "OK, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll go in and see what top secret battle plan the king of Jiangxia is making."


    Chu Yao you ran draws out the sword scabbard, the scabbard throws casually, "offended!"


    As soon as the internal fight was triggered, the sun above his head suddenly darkened. A large area almost covered the whole sky, casting a dark shadow, such as the shadow over Chu Yao''s heart.


    Qu Hao''s lips show a smile that is not easy to detect. The bigger the noise, the better. The more unable to clean up, the better. He can not only take advantage of the fishermen, but also stay out of the business.


    "Good!" Xuanyuanyu was not angry but laughed. His fierce murderous spirit set off a burst of yellow sand, and he rushed to Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao''s hand was tight, and he drew his sword to meet him. He would defend the peace of the prince to the death even if he was guilty of disrespect with the prince.


    "His Royal Highness the king of Qin?" Xuanyuan Yu, who is preparing to attack with all his strength, suddenly hears the sound and makes a slow move. Chu Yao''s sword slips through the back of his hand, and the cold touches his skin and penetrates into his bone marrow.


    I don''t know when, a beautiful woman appeared in the long camp in Huangsha. She was dressed in red and beautiful.


    At this moment, the world is quiet, everyone''s eyes are firmly attracted by the dazzling beauty, forget to breathe, someone exclaimed, "crown princess?"


    When he saw the princess, Chu Yao couldn''t say whether he was surprised or happy. A Li said that he would let the princess see the prince for the last time. Does that mean that the arrival of the princess is when the prince''s condition worsens?


    Liang Qi is the first time to see the crown princess, but also can not help but at the bottom of my heart, surprised, drowned? be so beautiful that the moon hides her face and the flowers blush for shame at sight of her? be beautiful enough to feast the eyes? It seems that they are not enough to describe the beauty of the crown princess. He racked his brains to think of a perfect word to describe her beauty.


    Although he was full of dust and dust, he did not reduce his peerless grace. Ignoring the surprise and stupefied sight of the crowd, Bai Lixue walked up to xuanyuanyu and said coldly, "the enemy is at hand. What is your Highness the king of Qin going to do?"

 Chapter 1693

    It''s thousands of miles away from the capital. How could the princess who lives in the East Palace come down from the sky?


    This greatly surprised xuanyuanyu. However, the arrival of the Crown Princess made him more determined. Baili Changqing must have a shady plot. "I want to see the king of Jiangxia, but Chu Yao is rebellious. I don''t want to let him in."


    "Is it?" Bai Lixue glanced at all the people on the scene. She was very familiar with the battlefield in the army. A pair of clear pupils glided over them and finally fell on Liang Qi. "Is this liang Shuai?"


    Liang Qi saw that the crown princess was young, but her momentum was astonishing. All the children of the hundred Li family were really dragons and phoenixes among people, not things in the pool. He said, "I have seen the empress of the crown princess."


    What he didn''t expect was that Bai Lixue''s eyes immediately passed him and fell on Qu Hao behind him, with an unidentified smile on his lips. "This must be the son of Qu Shangshu''s family?"


    Bai Lixue is looking at Qu Hao. At the same time, Qu Hao is also looking at the crown princess. I have heard that the crown princess is both talented and beautiful, and she is very intelligent. Her eyes are as deep as a thousand years old well, and she can''t see the end at a glance.


    After Qu Hao was named, he bowed his hand to the front with calm mind, "at the end, he will see the princess."


    Although Chu Yao doesn''t know why the crown princess is interested in the unknown Qu Hao, there must be deep meaning in her move. At the moment, he just wants to quickly send away the cattle, ghosts and snakes and let the prince and the Crown Princess get together as soon as possible.


    But in a moment, Baili Xue had already withdrawn her eyes and gazed at the cold looking Xuanyuan. She said with righteous words: "the elder brother of our palace has traveled thousands of miles to the south of Xinjiang to defend the territory and protect the country and the people for the imperial court. As a son of the royal family, why don''t his royal highness make a big noise in front of Shuai''s tent and face each other with swords and swords


    The crown princess is her own sister-in-law. Xuanyuan doesn''t want to conflict with her face-to-face. "I have no intention of this, just want to..."


    "Your Royal Highness." Bai Lixue cut him off coldly, and said frankly: "when the enemy is in the present, we should share the same hatred. Don''t do stupid things that hurt our relatives and hurt our enemies. Don''t be sold. We need to help the number of people."


    Hearing the irony in the words of the crown princess, Xuanyuan Yu''s face flashed with anger, but the crown princess was famous for her strong and domineering power. At the moment, with the crown princess, he was afraid that he could not achieve his goal, so he turned around and said, "goodbye."


    Seeing that the king of Qin left in this way, Liang Qi was disappointed. He didn''t expect that he had worked hard to plan a battle, and then he lost it. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the crown princess would come down from the sky and upset his overall plan.


    Qu Hao saw that the crown princess was full of dust, and he was more convinced that the situation of the king of Jiangxia must be bad now. He made a wink at Liang Qi.


    Liang Qi forced a smile on his face, "why did the princess appear in southern Xinjiang?"


    "What does the palace want to do? Does it need to report to Liang Shuai?" A hundred miles of snow makes no visitors.


    Liang Qi was extremely embarrassed and said: "naturally, the princess misunderstood me."


    Bai Lixue''s cold eyes passed him, and he snorted, "what? Waiting for our palace to invite you to dinner? "


    Hearing the anger in the words of the crown princess, Liang Qixin was in a panic, and he could only return in vain if he didn''t want to, "I''m leaving!"


    Finally, Chu Yao sent all the difficult people away. He was relieved, but he immediately mentioned them again, "princess, Wang Ye, he..."


    Although the princess is now the crown princess, they have called the little princess for more than ten years. When they are excited, they will blurt out the little princess.

 Chapter 1694

    The princess represents the inseparable special feelings between the Crown Princess and Jiangxia palace, and is the eternal warm memory of Jiangxia palace. They will subconsciously call her "Princess" in their heart.


    "Brother?" Before Chu Yao''s words came down, Bai Lixue had already run into Shuai Zhang quickly. Along the way, she was full of wind and rain. She wanted to grow wings just to fly to her brother''s side.


    Like Chu Yao, Feng Wei and others, they were shocked, frightened, grieved, frightened, trembling and trembling. All the emotions came from all over the world and submerged the snow in an instant.


    Jiangxiawang is her only elder brother. Bailixue is not as tolerant as they are. At the moment, the princess''s strong and domineering power disappears. She is just a heartbroken girl with tears running down her beautiful cheek.


    Chu Li has never seen her cry. She always looks like a flower with a smile. She is the elder brother who has the right to throw himself into the court and the prince who dotes on her. She should be the happiest woman in the world. But at the moment, her tears flow down freely.


    As a doctor, he had seen too many helpless tears, which had already become numb. But at this moment, her tears were extremely sad. There was an indescribable sadness spreading in the tent, and even the light became hazy, which made him suddenly realize that he was far from being indifferent to the cultivation of Taoism.


    "Sorry!" Chu Li never said this to the patient. Life, old age, illness and death are the normal state in the world. No one can really bring the dying back to life.


    "No!" Bai Lixue suddenly stood up and looked directly into Chu Li''s eyes. The fragile girl just disappeared. Instead of her, she was the princess with bright eyes. "My brother has been on the battlefield for a long time. What kind of desperate situation has he never experienced? He has never failed. I don''t believe that a little plague can make him surrender easily. "


    Chu Li was silent. He also hoped that it was not true. He didn''t want her to be hurt more than anyone else. After a long time, he sighed deeply, "people are flesh and blood after all."


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips tightly and her bright eyes were as usual. "My brother is not an ordinary person. I believe in him, just as I firmly believed that he would never fail when I was a child. My heart has never changed."


    Her courage and strong, let Chu from the bottom of the heart passed a strange throb, indifferent way: "blind optimism, will only bring greater pain."


    "I''m not blindly optimistic." Bai Lixue''s eyes are deep and tightly lock on Chu Li''s handsome face. "You don''t know what my brother has experienced. If you want to accept him, you don''t have to wait until now."


    The arrival of the crown princess has changed the dull atmosphere in the camp. Baili Xue holds her brother''s hand tightly. This pair of big hands holding swords all the year round are thick, with thick cocoons, but they have the warmth she always haunts in her heart.


    Chu Li saw what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it in the end. Even if he reminded her to be careful of catching the plague, she would not listen to her. People in Jiangxia palace have a unique persistence and persistence.


    After a long time, Baili snow suddenly stood up, ready to go out, Chu Li finally said, "where are you going?"


    Bai Lixue stops and looks back at him. Even if it''s a bright star, it''s not as bright as her eyes at the moment. "I won''t wait to die. I also believe that my brother will never leave here. There are no difficulties in this world that can''t be overcome. What can I do for a little plague?"


    "I''ll go with you." Chu left unexpectedly way.

 Chapter 1695

    People infected with the plague were all held in a place called Pingqiu three li away. Now it is the permanent place of death. People die every day, and even Chu Li seldom goes there.


    Knowing that the crown princess was going to Pingqiu in person, Chu Yao tried his best to stop him, "the prince is in a critical situation. If something happens to the princess again, how can you tell the end?"


    Bai Lixue''s face is expressionless, "get out of the way."


    Chu Yao held the reins tightly. He watched the princess grow up. He knew what the princess wanted to do, so no one could stop him. He thought about it and said: "the end will be with you..."


    "No need!" Bai Lixue said, "everything here depends on you. It''s enough to have my son with me."


    Chu Yao looked at the placid prince. Under the sight of the princess, he had no choice but to let go. "Ah Li, you must take good care of the princess."


    Chu Li didn''t speak, just rode away, but Chu Yao knew that for a man like him, silence was the best promise.


    Before long, we arrived at Pingqiu. The people who were infected with the plague were feeble. Their faces were red and swollen, and their skin was festering. They sent out a bad smell. Baili Xue looked at Chu Li and said, "what kind of plague is this?"


    Chu Li said: "it''s an ancient plague, but the formula has been modified and 9981 kinds of mutually reinforcing poisons have been added. If you want to prepare antidotes, you must know the amount of these 81 kinds of poisons. It''s not a matter of a moment."


    So, Baili snow understand why such medical skills as Chu Li are helpless, "why brother''s symptoms are different from them?"


    Chu Li said: "the king of Jiangxia has been poisoned by Yin and Yang for many years, and the blood in his body is complementary to the plague. Therefore, except for fever, he does not look exactly the same as those infected with the plague, but I can be sure that he is indeed infected with the plague."


    Bai Lixue thought: "brother in Shuai Zhang, Chu Yao, Feng Wei are safe and sound, why as the commander of the brother will be infected with the plague?"


    "Anyone can catch the plague." Chu Li said quietly: "the plague will not be treated differently because of one''s identity, status, and treatment. Some of the people you see infected with the plague used to be high-ranking officials in southern Xinjiang, and now they are just waiting to die here."


    Bai Lixue suppressed her doubts in her heart. "Have you received the Gu mother sent by the prince''s order?"


    "Yes Chu Li has never been a person who can give people hope, especially in the face of Baili snow, she is stubborn and firm, not a greenhouse flower. Instead of giving a kind of illusory hope, she would be better to tell frankly, "if the Lord has not been infected with the plague, it may be useful, but now it has no help."


    Bai Lixue is not a person who gives up easily. As long as her brother is still alive, she will never give up any hope. She says word by word: "there must be a way."


    "There is a way." Chu Li took the opportunity to go on, "it''s just this method, you can''t use it."


    Bai Lixue''s pupil shrinks. She has sent an urgent letter to sister Yue. She believes that sister Yue will come to southern Xinjiang. Heaven can''t be so cruel. This must not be the last time sister Yue and her brother meet.


    Bai Lixue''s nose is sour, and the young girl''s eyes are full of tears. It''s a bone breaking pain that outsiders can never understand. "Do you know who that person is?"


    How clever is Chu Li? He seems indifferent, in fact already know everything, light way: "Queen Helan should also be coming?"

 Chapter 1696

    Bai Lixue raised her eyes and looked at him, "it''s a pity that you are so smart and don''t go to be an official."


    Chu Li''s expression is like an iceberg that has not changed for thousands of years, half true and half false: "how can you be a carefree official?"


    Bai Lixue knows that Chu Li is an extremely independent person. Even his mother, Princess zhendingchang, can''t influence him. "All the people in the world know that gods are good. Only fame and honor can''t be forgotten. You are free and easy."


    "Thank you for your praise!" Chu leaves a light smile.


    When it comes to sister Yue, Bai Lixue tries to endure the constant grief in her heart. Sister Yue loves her brother for many years. If she sees his brother like this, she doesn''t know how hard it will be. Can she stand such a thunderbolt?


    However, Bai Lixue always believes that man will conquer nature, and his brother will survive. In front of the two most important women in his life, he will become a winner again.


    Bai Lixue and Chu Li walked among the patients who were constantly groaning and scarred, carefully observed their symptoms, and recorded the time and frequency of fever.


    No one can imagine that in Pingqiu, a place that others are afraid to avoid, a pair of dazzling men and women, one is the princess of the East Palace, the other is the prince of the princess mansion. They all have the highest status, but they can put down their positions and go deep into the darkest and most dangerous hell in the world.


    The sound of horse''s hooves was frenzied again. Qin Shizhen arrived. The young master pianpianpianjia in Beijing was disheartened and embarrassed at the moment.


    It was a hard journey for him. He was taken to southern Xinjiang by Qilin second guard. Then he realized that sleeping in the open air was also a wonderful enjoyment.


    He didn''t have a rest at all. He would have been tortured to death if he hadn''t had good physical strength.


    When he arrived at Pingqiu, Qin Shizhen shivered when he saw the sufferings of the person who was infected with the plague. How could elder martial brother, who was inhuman, have brought him to this place to suffer?


    Seeing that Chu Li was concentrating on recording in front of a patient, Qin Shizhen covered his nose. Unexpectedly, the noble and aloof Shizi would not change his face and heart in such a place. He kindly reminded: "Shizi, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this is a plague. Don''t you want to follow the footsteps of King Jiangxia?"


    But before he finished, he was frightened by the cold light in the eyes of Kirin''s second guard. Along the way, he was really afraid of the two.


    When Bai Lixue saw that Qin Shizhen had arrived, he knew that he was sent by zijue. He was very thoughtful. Otherwise, how could a man like Qin Shizhen come to southern Xinjiang on his own initiative¡° When you come, don''t be idle. Come and help


    Qin Shizhen immediately said, "you are not afraid of death, but I am afraid of..."


    But before he was afraid, he was caught by Mo Qi and threw it in. "His highness said that if he didn''t listen, he would never want to go back to the capital in his life."


    Qin Shizhen was most afraid of the merciless elder martial brother. He had to shrug his shoulders. "Brother Xue, have you found anything?"


    Looking at the miserable appearance of those patients, Baili Xue suddenly had an idea in her heart. She selected some patients with relatively mild symptoms and said, "take them back, camp them and take care of them alone."


    Kylin two guards both said: "yes!"


    Can be brought out from Pingqiu, change has the hope of life, although this hope is also dim, Chu Li Mei Feng moved, already know what Bai Lixue is going to do.

 Chapter 1697

    Please enter the text. Please note: according to the relevant national laws and regulations, please do not upload any pornographic, vulgar, political and other illegal content, we will audit and report according to the regulations. Back to the camp, Qin Shizhen with Chu left to the Military Pharmacy, a strong smell of herbal medicine.


    Qin Shizhen looked at a lot of medicinal materials, his nose stirred, and he said bitterly: "Shizi, you have been in southern Xinjiang for so long, have you not made clear the 81 kinds of poison in the plague formula?"


    People who study medicine all know that if they want to detoxify, they must know the detailed formula of the poison. As long as they master the formula, they can make the corresponding antidote.


    Chu didn''t lift his head. "Of course not."


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed. "Have you made it clear? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    This Chu Shizi is good at everything. He just likes to make mysteries. It would have been better to have said that earlier!


    "Well." Chu Li said calmly, "I have known the weight of ten poisons."


    So there are 71 more?


    Qin Shizhen almost vomited blood. At this speed, he blindly tried it until the age of the monkey?


    When all is clear, people have turned into bones and souls have been reincarnated several times. Even if an antidote is developed, what''s the use?


    But Chu Shizi was calm when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. Qin Shizhen sighed that he was not as good as that. He didn''t have a good way: "can we just wait to die?"


    "Of course not!" Bai Lixue''s pretty posture appeared at the door, and her face was quiet. "Shizi, I''ve ordered people to gather all the military doctors on standby, and Qin Shizhen and I are going all out. How soon can we find out the weight of the remaining 71 poisons?"


    Qin Shizhen doubted: "brother Xue, as far as I know, you don''t know medical skills, do you?"


    Bai Lixue has the determination to cast a single bet in her eyes, "I don''t know, but someone knows."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "Xiao Yanyan?"


    Chu Li was not as surprised as Qin Shizhen. At that time, when Bai Lixue risked bringing the patient back from Pingqiu, he understood her plan.


    If Xiao Yanyan is here, her wonderful medical skills can greatly improve the efficiency of poison test, but he doesn''t agree, "Xiao Yanyan''s memory has been sealed by the soul lock bead. If you want to make her memory reappear, your body will be impacted by the strong antiphagy of the soul lock bead, which is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst."


    "I don''t care so much!" Bai Lixue''s expression was determined by a strong man''s breaking his wrist. He didn''t hesitate, "I''ll talk about it later. Will you tell me how long it will take?"


    Chu Li was silent for a moment. Although he never liked to give people hope, bailixue was an exception. "In three days, I need ten people to test the poison. If they fail, they will all die immediately."


    Chu Yao straight figure appeared at the door, immediately volunteered, "I would like to."


    Qin Shizhen chuckled and said cynically, "it''s no use if you want to. Shizi wants patients infected with the plague."


    Chu Yao''s eyes darken. Even the princess ignores her own safety and wakes up the memory that Xiao Yanyan has fallen asleep. If Xiao Yanyan and Chu Shizi work together to develop an antidote, there will be more hope.


    If you can save the Lord''s life, let alone let him try the poison, even if you want his life, you will not turn back.


    Bai Lixue said in a deep voice: "Chu Yao, I''ll leave the outside things to you, and the things here to me!"


    "Yes There are many crises on the outside, but on the inside, it''s even worse. No one can make mistakes, but as long as the Lord has a glimmer of hope, Chu Yao will make great efforts.


    At this time, Feng Wei quickly ran in, looking a little obviously excited, "princess, your majesty has arrived."

 Chapter 1698

    "Sister Yue." Suddenly see Yue elder sister, Baili snow surprised and happy, suddenly a hug her, long lost warmth, but then gush out a kind of endless sadness.


    He lanyue received two urgent secret letters in succession, one from Prince Donglan and the other from Xueer. Bai Lixue didn''t expect xuanyuanjue to send a secret letter to he lanyue before himself. How thoughtful was he?


    "How is Chang Qing?" He lanyue is extremely anxious, "after I see the secret letter, I don''t dare to delay for a moment. Yu''er must follow me and be pressed down by me."


    Xiao yu''er''s temperament, sister Yue must have made a great effort to let him agree to stay in Yueshi.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t know how to answer. Can sister Yue bear such a thunderbolt?


    He lanyue asked several times in a row, but Bai Lixue was silent.


    He lanyue''s heart sank suddenly when she saw that Xueer, who was always smiling, was so dark, as if she had fallen into an invisible abyss.


    Bai Lixue said softly, "let''s go to see my brother."


    He lanyue is relieved to see Xueer say this. She is on her way day and night. She is afraid that Changqing won''t wait for her. She is most afraid to hear the news that Changqing is late, as long as Changqing is still alive.


    After entering the Shuai tent, he looked at the man he had loved for many years and lay quietly on the bed. His resolute face was as before, but he didn''t open his eyes as bright as the stars. He lanyue''s heart hurt heavily, and his throat choked up immediately. "Changqing, I''m ah Yue. Here I am. Open your eyes and have a look at me..."


    But the king of Jiangxia, who has always been strategizing, did not respond at the moment. The tent was so quiet that it was palpitating.


    At this time, the arrogant queen Helan was just an ordinary woman who was devastated, sobbing, "years of love, once come true, do you know how happy I am? But why are you so cruel? "


    See sister Yue crying, Baili snow standing quietly behind her, five flavors mixed, day and night looking forward to meet, no one thought it was such a meeting.


    She held back the tears in her eyes and suddenly turned around. It was a race against death. She needed to wake up Xiao Yanyan''s memory and help Chu Shizi.


    £­£­£­


    For the next three days, every day was spent in extreme tension. Chu Li, Bai Lixue and Qin Shizhen led the military doctors to test and test the poison without sleep.


    Everyone''s eyes have deep red blood, especially bailixue. She uses her true Qi to suppress the power of soul locking bead to check the weight of poison. Three great doctors and disciples work together to make great progress.


    On the third day, Bai Lixue was so tired that she climbed on the table and went to sleep, holding a half opened medical book in her hand.


    The pharmacy was quiet. Qin Shizhen was lying on the ground, snoring.


    Chu Li deeply gazed at the sleeping woman in front of him. He had never been so close to her. He gently covered her with his coat.


    So close, close to see her almost transparent skin, face strange pale, let him distressed, she sent out a sweet fragrance, intoxicating.


    Gradually, Chu Li''s eyes become confused, not like the usual indifferent sober, even if he is so calm and self-supporting, there are things that reason can''t control, such as her.


    At this moment, the room was so quiet that his heart beat could be heard. He suddenly hoped that he would go on like this and be quiet with her. There was no war, no disturbance, no conspiracy, even a moment of peace.


    Chu Yao''s figure is shaking at the door, which makes Chu Li wake up.


    Later, Chu Yao came in and saw that the crown princess was covered with a Li''s coat. He also saw that a Li was looking at the boiling soup. He didn''t think much about it. He looked very anxious. "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Li''s eyes have returned to normal indifference, "try this formula tomorrow."


    "Good!" Chu Yao is ready to leave, see always elegant and dignified a Li''s fatigue, concern: "a Li, thank you."


    Chu Li didn''t look up, "I''m not for you."


    Although Chu Yao is clever, he can''t understand the meaning of this. Besides, a Li is famous for his eccentric temperament. Because he is concerned about the illness of the king, he doesn''t ask more.

 Chapter 1699

    The next day, when Bai Lixue woke up, she was already on her way. She rubbed her eyes and found that she was covered with Chu Li''s coat. He was grinding a herb without any distractions. Her handsome face showed a little bit of fatigue.


    Without waiting for Bai Lixue to speak, Feng Wei has come over in surprise. His voice is so excited that he changes his tune. "Princess, princess, the two people who took the antidote have got rid of their fever."


    what? Even Chu leaves such calm person, on the face also flits a light happy color, "go to have a look."


    Bai Lixue didn''t think much about it. She ran out quickly. Sure enough, she saw the two patients who were burning very hot, and their temperature had gone down.


    For the plague, if the fever abates, it means that the situation is greatly improved. This formula has been proved to be effective. The efforts of these three days have not been in vain. Baili Xue and Chu Li look at each other and see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Baili Xuedun sobbed with joy. He lanyue''s steady temperament couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "That''s great."


    Then, they gave several other people medicine, half an hour later, the symptoms have varying degrees of relief.


    Bai Lixue is very happy. Chu Yao and Feng Wei are so excited that they want to shout. Wang Ye is really lucky. It seems that they can get through the disaster smoothly.


    But it turns out that they were too early to be happy. With the same formula, other patients took it and got better. However, after Jiang Xiawang took it, it was amazing that the painstakingly developed antidote, such as niuru into the sea, did not improve.


    Qin Shizhen asked, "why hasn''t it improved?"


    Yin Yang tiancangu? Chu leaves the face to pass a worried color, looking at his dignified facial expression, other people''s joy also gradually stiff on the face.


    He lanyue''s heart raised, these days, every day she spent in extreme suffering, the same red eyes, exhausted, dare not set channel: "why those people are better after taking medicine, but Changqing did not?"


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Chu Shizi. Except for Bai Lixue, she has the memory of Xiao Yanyan. She knows as well as Chu Li that her brother has been poisoned for many years, and the poison has penetrated into the blood and bone marrow, which is different from those ordinary patients infected with plague.


    Full of hope, and then fall into despair, that kind of taste, such as scraping bone marrow, pain through the heart, once again into the dead silence in the account.


    £­£­£­


    "My son?" The voice from behind makes Chu Li stop and look back at the woman walking towards him.


    The only queen in the world today is full of vigor, beauty, and beauty, and can not see the great blow of the king of Jiangxia, but Chu Li knows that the more people like this, the more painful the heart is, the more difficult it is for others to understand.


    The pain that can be said is not real pain. At this point, bailixue and he lanyue are the same kind of people.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, "Your Majesty."


    He lanyue''s clear eyes seem to contain infinite pain, but they are very bright. "What''s the matter with Changqing? I hope Shizi can tell me frankly."


    "Why me?" Chu Li is a little surprised. He has no contact with the queen. Why does he lanyue come to find himself when it comes to top secret affairs?


    He lanyue has absolute confidence in his choice, and looks directly into Chu Li''s eyes, "because Shizi is a man who can''t tell lies."


    Chu leaves to frown, very obvious, he lanyue doesn''t know Yin and Yang day silkworm Gu, and he also never is a talkative person, "sorry."

 Chapter 1700

    This is his second time to say sorry. Last time it was Baili Xue, this time it was he lanyue. Unexpectedly, he lanyue''s persistence was far beyond his imagination, and he didn''t mean to let him leave. "If Xueer doesn''t say it, Chu Yao doesn''t say it. Doesn''t Shizi think I have the right to know?"


    Chu left his step and said, "I don''t understand what the queen means."


    He lanyue raised his chin and showed his slender and graceful neck. Leng Rui said, "although they don''t say it, I''m sure it has something to do with me. Since it has something to do with me, I have the right to know."


    "The person you should look for is the princess." Chu Li was unmoved, "I have no right to disclose things that patients don''t want to disclose."


    He lanyue was not surprised by Chu Shizi''s indifference. He suddenly said, "do you want to see King Jiangxia die?"


    Chu Li looked at her suspiciously, "life and death, this matter is not what I can control."


    He lanyue''s eyes were clear, and his lips were bent with a clear smile, "others don''t know, but I know that you don''t want King Jiang Xia to die, because he is Xueer''s only brother."


    The secret of his heart is suddenly exposed in front of he lanyue. Chu Li''s lips are stiff. Even his most intimate people don''t realize this taboo. But the queen, only a few times, has a word to penetrate his deep feelings.


    Seeing that Chu Li''s face was shocked, he lanyue said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to deny it. The fact doesn''t exist because you deny it. If a man falls in love with a woman, no matter how he conceals it, he will reveal his true intention inadvertently."


    The Queen''s eyes really deserve the reputation, but Chu Li, who was always deep, didn''t like the feeling of being stripped, and her face was colder. "Does the queen want to hold me?"


    "In the eyes of my son, is my king a villain who will do anything?" He lanyue smiles haughtily, but there is a heavy sadness hidden in the smile, "since you care about Xueer''s happiness, anger, sadness, separation and reunion, you should understand, for Xueer, what does Jiangxia King mean?"


    The Queen''s words hit her heart. Chu Li''s shoulders trembled without any trace. He didn''t want to see her sad more than anyone else. Under her seemingly calm eyes, there was a surging torrent hidden.


    "I just want to say that Xueer can''t lose her brother, and I can''t lose Changqing. As long as I can save Changqing, no matter what the cost, I''m willing to."


    Yueshi queen, such bold words, let Chu Li also can''t help moving, word by word: "if it is the price of life?"


    Life? He lanyue looked at him in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    This kind of thing can''t be ignored by anyone, even the queen who has been used to rough seas for a long time is no exception.


    Seeing that Chu Shizi''s lips were tight and his eyes were indifferent, he lanyue was shocked. "Do you mean that with my life, you can exchange Changqing''s life?"


    Chu can''t do without words. The person who invented this kind of Gu Mu is a person who has been hurt by his feelings. Such a person regards his feelings as the poison of a great beast. The deeper he loves, the worse he dies.


    In the face of he lanyue''s extremely complex eyes, Chu Li''s voice is very light, but very serious, "yes."


    He lanyue''s eyes suddenly turned black, and her hands hung down powerlessly. The Queen''s gorgeous appearance was extremely gray, and she murmured, "why?"


    Chu Li didn''t mean to explain, "in fact, you don''t need to know so much, because even if you want to, the king of Jiangxia doesn''t want to."

 Chapter 1701

    "No!" But just a moment of weakness, he lanyue restored the Queen''s domineering, forced to see Chu Li, "I want you to tell me, in the end why?"


    Chu Li looks at the famous Queen sympathetically. He sighs a little in his heart. His love and hatred will only increase his worries. However, he hears the voice of the crown princess, "sister Yue, don''t embarrass the son."


    "Cher?" Xueer''s voice makes Chu Li and he lanyue see at the same time, her face is very pale, he lanyue says: "how did you come out?"


    Bai Lixue came slowly. "Now, it''s time for sister Yue to know the truth."


    He lanyue suddenly surprised, tightly grasped Xueer''s hand, "what is there that I don''t know?"


    In the face of he lanyue''s excitement, Bai Lixue feels the same. When her brother told her, she was so excited that she was shocked.


    Chu Li doesn''t mean to leave. Baili Xue knows that there''s no need to hide it from him. She takes a deep breath and tells the emperor how to use Princess Duanyang to poison his brother in a very calm way.


    what? The air can only hear the wind, he lanyue''s face faded all the blood, once like a fog around everything, now suddenly open, revealing the ferocious reality.


    Although Chu Li had already guessed the inside story, after listening to Bai Lixue''s telling the plot, an obvious surprise came across his face.


    He lanyue sits on the yellow sand powerlessly. No wonder he has been avoiding his feelings. No matter how threatening he is, he is indifferent to you?


    It turned out that he suffered so much alone, but he never spoke to himself. He would rather hate him, blame him, and keep silent. It turned out that he was protecting himself, and he didn''t want to implicate himself. He also became another puppet of emperor Donglan.


    At this moment, he lanyue''s heartache is beyond measure. The invincible queen is as fragile as a helpless child. The salty liquid slides down her cheek, drops by drops into the yellow sand, swimming in the yellow sand.


    The things that I didn''t understand are just waking up. No wonder Changqing is so against Xueer and Prince Xuanyuan. He dotes on Xueer and connives at Xueer. How can he be so stubborn in Xueer''s life?


    It turns out that there is such an unbearable reason behind it. He lanyue smiles bitterly. Changqing, why are you so stupid? Why didn''t you tell me?


    I once swore that no matter what storm I face, I will bear it with you, even if it''s Yin and Yang and tiancangu?


    Bai Lixue biting her lips and looking at sister Yue, the only thing that can make a woman like her cry is love and pain.


    "For so many years, I resented him and hated him, but I didn''t know he was suffering so much." When all the resentment disappeared, it was replaced by endless heartache. He lanyue looked at Chu Li and said with a sneer, "is the emperor your uncle?"


    Chu Li''s face was expressionless


    Since he came to southern Xinjiang, he has seen with his own eyes the heart of Jiangxia King Jianzhen. Unfortunately, the emperor does not know, or does not want to know, the heart of the emperor is always difficult to guess.


    He lanyue bites her lips, and her heart is filled with anger. She is a woman with clear love and hatred. Although Chu Li has royal blood, she also understands that it has nothing to do with Chu Li.


    After a long and suffocating silence, he lanyue raised his head and looked at Chu Li in the face of the most despicable and shameless conspiracy in the world, "you just said that you can save him with my life, right?"

 Chapter 1702

    "No way!" Bai Lixue was the first one to oppose, "sister Yue, I tell you, it''s because you have the right to know the truth, not to sacrifice yourself to save your brother. You know your brother, he would rather die now than ask him to do so."


    It''s the most painful torment in the world that we can only see each other from afar for many years, but heaven has to torture them even more cruelly. Only by sacrificing one can we save the other. Such a cold-blooded and despicable plot is made by the loyal emperor of 300000 soldiers, which is the biggest irony in the world.


    "Of course I know." He lanyue''s eyes looked at Xueer gently, "I ask you, if the prince Xuanyuan is lying unconscious in bed now, supposing that sacrificing your life can save him, what will you do?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly trembles. She understands sister Yue''s meaning. She and zijue are deeply attached to each other. She has never thought about this problem and will never have such a day.


    Chu Li''s heart slightly pulled, subconsciously looked at the hundred Li snow, only when talking about the prince, her cold eyes will become soft, such as the spring breeze around the finger, hit people, "this is too difficult to choose, I don''t know how to answer you."


    He lanyue is not surprised, "Xueer, you and Prince Xuanyuan have less than two years of feelings, it has been so difficult to choose, but Changqing and I have ten years of feelings, ten years, already a part of each other''s lives."


    Bai Lixue was shocked all over and looked solemn. "Brother never wants you to do this, he will want you to live well."


    However, he lanyue refused: "if I watch him leave, I will never forgive myself in my life. Even if I live, I just waste my life."


    The dark clouds in the sky shrouded the earth, and the temperature of Baili Snow''s body went down a little bit, as if the cold wet rain would attack itself, and the tears gradually blurred the vision, "but have you ever thought about it? If your brother wakes up and finds that you sacrificed yourself to save him, how do you let him face all this? That kind of taste must be as bad as death. "


    He lanyue eyes pupil deep, looking at the excited Xueer, "love a person, is to hope that he live well, as long as you don''t say, he will never know, if he asked, said I have died."


    "Died of illness?" Bai Lixue shook her head and said, "brother, how can you be easily fooled? He will know the truth sooner or later. If his elder sister does this, even if his elder brother survives, he will be in the sin of not being able to forgive himself all his life. He would rather die for himself. "


    "Cher." He lanyue suddenly pressed the shoulders of Bai Lixue heavily and said, "remember, let him forget me and find a virtuous and beautiful princess to have children. Don''t think of me again."


    "No..." Baili Xue said sadly: "sister Yue, I can''t do it, and neither can my brother..."


    "We don''t have much time left." He lanyue looked at Chu Li and said, "we have a legend about Yueshi. After people die, they will forget everything before after drinking Mengpo soup. Shizi, do you know if there is such Mengpo soup that he can completely forget a person?"


    "Yes!" Chu Li''s words are concise and comprehensive. Forgetting worries can make a person forget the person he once loved deeply.


    Bai Lixue was shocked and lost her voice, tears falling like rain, "sister, do you want your brother to forget you?"

 Chapter 1703

    He lanyue gently wiped the tears on Xueer''s face and looked forward to it. "If there is a next life, I hope I can be an ordinary couple with Changqing. He is not the king of Jiangxia, and I am not the queen of Yueshi. Men farm and women weave. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and their children lap around their knees and grow old together."


    "Sister, stop talking." Bai Lixue couldn''t go on choking. How lucky is she compared with sister Yue? She and zijue don''t have to go through the pain. The pain of skin cutting is a pair of loving couples.


    The past is fleeting and the pain is deep. After so many years of torment, it''s hard to wait until my brother takes off his guard and pokes away the clouds to see the blue sky. But after the short sunshine, in a flash, it''s life and death again. Baili Xue says, "brother, he will never agree."


    He lanyue turned his head to see Chu Li and said slowly, "son of the world, you will help me, won''t you?"


    Chu Li''s look is still not a wave, the world love and hate, life and death, in the end, to what extent, can we sacrifice ourselves for each other without hesitation?


    Apart from the prince, he never admired anyone, but the beautiful and young queen Helan was an exception.


    For her, he decided to make an exception, but on the surface, he was as cold as ever, "the process is very painful."


    "I''m not afraid of death. What''s the pain?" He lanyue smiles and looks at xue''er, who is sobbing, but her eyes are never happy, "silly girl, don''t cry, you know? You can trade my life for his. Do you know how happy I am? After all these years, I can finally do something for him. "


    Bai Lixue was deeply sad and couldn''t extricate herself. She said: "but my brother will forget you. He won''t remember you any more."


    "As long as he lives, I''d rather he forgets me!" He lanyue''s face bloomed with a smile, "Xueer, you have grown up, help me take good care of him."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are filled with endless sadness. She remembers that when she got married, sister Yue came all the way to see her off. Now it''s just a secret letter, and she came all the way from Yueshi.


    Her feelings for her brother, even their own are not as good, in the snow heart, she has been irreplaceable sister-in-law.


    "Shizi, before that, I want to talk to him, OK?" He lanyue doesn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of Xueer.


    Chu Li nodded, "I will do my best."


    £­£­£­


    A strange warmth makes Baili Changqing wake up from a coma. After a long sleep, he miraculously opens his eyes. Ah Yue''s familiar face suddenly comes into his eyes.


    How could it be ah Yue? This must be his own illusion. Baili Changqing closed his eyes and looked at it again. It was really ah Yue. Whenever the cold snow and frost came on the battlefield, he would always see ah Yue''s beautiful eyes in front of his eyes.


    Although he had a bad headache, he struggled to get up. His eyebrows were awe inspiring, his outline was as handsome and resolute as carving, but his words were as gentle as water, "ah Yue?"


    He lanyue saw that he finally woke up with tears in his eyes. He looked at his eyebrows and eyes crazily. He just wanted to see him like this all his life, "Changqing."


    Time flies, quietly engraved on their faces the traces of time, she is not a young girl in her proper age, he is not a dream chasing youth under the stars, deeply love for many years, finally break the barriers, embrace each other wholeheartedly, that kind of deep love, more and more mellow.

 Chapter 1704

    When we meet on the battlefield, we have too much to say. But when we talk, we find that silence is better than sound.


    Ah Yue is the queen of tens of millions of people of Yue''s family. She is arrogant and inviolable. Only in front of herself is a woman who needs warmth and love. Bai Li Changqing moves her hands, but quickly takes them back. "I want to hold you, but don''t come here, be careful of infection."


    Don''t want to, he lanyue but without hesitation rushed in the past, hands tightly hold him, this is the last time to hold him, is her dream long lost warm, frontier fortress sky, bleak luxuriant, she spent many days and nights to wait until this moment, never want to let go.


    "Ah Yue, let go." Baili Changqing coughed a few times and tried to push her hand away. "Be obedient, don''t catch the plague."


    However, the closer he lanyue held him, the deeper his grief became. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Chu Shizi has developed an antidote for the plague. You have taken the medicine, and it will be OK."


    Bai Li Chang Qing hears Yan Mei Yu Yi song, "that''s good, you haven''t told me how you came?"


    He lanyue forbeared the suffering in his heart and pretended to be calm: "I miss you, I''m coming."


    Who is Bai Li Chang Qing? Although ah Yue was very calm, he could clearly feel her abnormality, "what kind of big waves have I never seen since I came here? Little plague, needless to say, I will soon return to Jiangxia and your side. No one can stop us from being together from now on. "


    This kind of affectionate confession is the oath he lanyue once yearned for. At the moment, she burst into tears and said in a trembling voice: "really?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing gazed at her deeply, "I''m famous for my promise. I''ll never fail you."


    He lanyue suddenly burst into tears, how many lonely lights sleep, how many times to look forward to, how many times heartbroken, just for this sentence, she can''t help touching his cold cheek, sharp eyebrows, "ten years, you haven''t changed, but I''m old."


    In the eyes of Bai Li Changqing, there is a strong attachment, "ah Yue in my heart, is always a bloody BMW, red shirt like fire, valiant, high spirited, just like I first saw."


    It was the first time they met. At that time, she was still a charming girl in spring. He was a young general in full bloom.


    That time met, for her, a glance is ten thousand years, from then on, life has a can think, can think, can love, can complain man, become colorful.


    Even if love is not enough, even if he marries someone else, even if she is heartbroken, just for this most beautiful encounter, she has no regrets.


    She always thought that he had forgotten all about the surprise encounter, but she didn''t think that he remembered it so clearly. She looked at him in amazement, "do you always remember?"


    "Of course, that was our first meeting." Baili Changqing stroked her long black hair, "it''s the scenery that never faded in my heart."


    "I thought you forgot?" He lanyue''s face was like a girl''s sweet smile. "I always thought it was me who was amorous."


    "How?" Baili Changqing hugged her, "I have missed you once, and I will never miss the second time. After the teacher in charge, I will ask the emperor for permission to marry you."


    He lanyue was shocked all over, and his heart was shocked. No wonder he would travel thousands of miles, lead his troops across the border, and go to southern Xinjiang. Did he have such a plan?

 Chapter 1705

    On the day when his class returned to the imperial court, the imperial court would surely reward him. He didn''t want merit, gold and silver, and he didn''t want rewards. At the risk of offending the emperor, he would only marry himself?


    She has been complaining about him, never thought about their future, until this time, completely put down all the resentment, she wanted to cry, and want to laugh, but all stuck in the throat, even breathing is painful, want to make a happy face, but a burst of tears, "Changqing, do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for this moment?"


    Unexpectedly, when her long cherished wish was fulfilled, it was also the time of parting. He lanyue burst into tears. This was the last time she embraced him affectionately. From then on, yin and Yang separated from each other.


    If not for those mean and insidious filthiness, they would be the happiest couple in the world.


    Only hope that time will never stop at this moment, and no longer pass, he lanyue closed his eyes, tears rolling down, "Changqing, I love you very much."


    A sense of chaos gradually diffused from a certain part of his mind. Baili Changqing couldn''t see ah Yue''s face clearly. He tried to blink his eyes to see her, but in vain, "ah Yue..."


    At the same time, there was also a heavy sadness outside the tent. There was no one to speak. Even Qin Shizhen, who always had a playful face, tightened his face and said nothing.


    Feng Wei is so sad and angry that what they want to see most is that the prince and the queen will get married, but the fact gives him a loud slap in the face that one must die in one''s life.


    If his life could be exchanged for the life of the Lord, he would be duty bound. He would not frown. But Mr. Qin is right. Even if he was defeated, it would not help, but he would be killed in vain.


    Chu Yao''s face was also dark. When he devoted himself to developing the antidote, Liang Qi kept on making excuses to make trouble.


    Thanks to the prince and concubine, Liang Qicai didn''t dare to make a big fuss, and his Royal Highness the king of Qin, who was covetous. Although he didn''t do anything after that time, he seemed to be brewing something, which made people feel uneasy.


    Today''s situation can be described as internal and external troubles, so that Chu Yao such a general also feel like the abyss of thin ice, unable to move, but see the crown princess, the beautiful cheek without a bit of confusion, worry, calm.


    Chu Yao, a general of four grades who has been on the battlefield for many years, laments that Furu is the princess cultivated by the prince. Even if the rain is coming, he can be fearless and stable.


    Seeing that Chu Yao''s eyes turned to him, Bai Lixue gave him a faint smile. The smile was as bright as the noon sun, which made Chu Yao''s heart settle down instantly.


    Seeing that the crown princess''s face was very pale, Chu Yao knew that it was caused by Suo Hun Zhu. As long as the princess was not well, the prince would send Qi to cure her. He volunteered, "princess, let me send Qi to you?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and shakes her head, "I''m ok."


    Chu Li felt a pain in his heart. He was dressed in white. Even in the army, he was still as graceful as jade and spotless. The rest of his light fell on her. She seemed to have become the backbone of Jiangxia soldiers'' heart. No one could compare with him.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin stand with a sword in their arms, looking cold and standing behind the crown princess. The crown prince orders them to take the safety of the crown princess as the most important thing.


    In the silence, he suddenly heard the sound of the cup falling to the ground. Chu Li''s face changed, and he rushed in. He lanyue''s eyes were red and swollen, and his face was worried. "Prince, he fainted..."

 Chapter 1706

    Chu Li immediately felt the pulse for the king of Jiangxia, and his face suddenly became heavy. He knew that his brother''s condition could not be delayed any longer. No matter how he prayed, the time of parting between life and death was coming.


    He lanyue''s heart is just like a mirror. He gazes at the man he loves deeply. He has boundless attachment and too much reluctance. He seems to engrave him in his heart forever. He hopes that in the next life, he will never have to go back a thousand times. He says goodbye to life and death, leaving only years to be quiet.


    "Sister Yue..." Baili snow can''t bear to see again, two are their loved ones, no matter which one she lost, she is heartbroken, "brother, he really doesn''t want you to be like this."


    He lanyue''s face is filled with sweet and sweet smile, "don''t cry, Xueer. I''ve never been so happy as now. I have no regrets in my life."


    Bai Lixue can''t help it any more. She turns her back and holds her cheek. The cool liquid overflows from her long fingers. At the moment, all her words are pale and powerless.


    I don''t know when, Chu left behind her, the voice is rare gentle, "this is the Queen''s choice, you don''t have to be too sad, Qin Shizhen and I are enough."


    Bai Lixue''s nose is sour. He knows that he doesn''t want to see the picture of sister Yue''s life passing by. Not everyone can bear the pain.


    "Since ancient times, medicine can''t cure itself." Qin Shizhen rarely joked, and said, "brother Xue, go outside and wait."


    Bai Lixue''s steps have never been heavy. She wanted to turn back, but she didn''t turn back at last. She was afraid that she could not help crying and adding to her troubles.


    Time has never been so long. I hope that time will stop at this moment, and I hope that I will never experience such suffering again. It seems that there is a rusty blunt knife, cutting skin and flesh little by little, with unspeakable pain.


    It is clear that only three hours have passed, but it seems as if a thousand years have passed. Everyone''s chest seems to be blocked with a big stone, which is hard to suffocate.


    Feng Wei smashed his fist on the solid wooden fence with blood. Only the pain of his body can transfer the pain of his heart.


    At the moment, Baili Xue suddenly misses zijue intensely. If he is around, she will rush to his arms and cry.


    £­£­£­


    After being rejected several times in a row, Liang Qi finally couldn''t sit still and was ready to take his own soldiers to kill him. He didn''t hesitate to confront Chu Yao''s swordsmen and also wanted to confirm whether the king of Jiangxia was infected with the plague.


    He was murderous and counted the generals. He was about to go out, but he was stopped by Qu Hao who was full of spring breeze. "Marshal, don''t be impatient."


    Liang Qi''s face is very blue, so he invited the king of Qin. But I don''t know what kind of enchantment the king of Qin was blown by the crown princess. Although he didn''t go back to Dongshan, he didn''t go to the camp of King Jiangxia to find fault with him, and let him get rid of it.


    He was furious. "Whether it''s a real plague or a fake plague, I''m going to kill the king of Jiangxia now. I want to see people alive and corpses dead."


    Sure enough, it''s the warrior''s mind. Qu Hao smiles a little. The king doesn''t want the warrior''s mind to be too flexible. He just needs to be obedient and have peace of mind to fight. Therefore, the emperor is very confident about Liang Qi, but not the king of Jiangxia.


    See Marshal angry, Qu Hao mysterious way: "marshal, there will be a plan, can borrow a knife to kill." The arrival of the Crown Princess made him confirm that the situation of the king of Jiangxia was worrying, and he was likely to come to see him for the last time.


    Liang Qi is a Leng, "do you mean the king of Qin?"

 Chapter 1707

    Qu Hao shook his head, "the situation has changed. With the prince and the concubine, the king of Qin may not really turn against her. Besides, the king of Qin is not a chess piece we hold in our hands. If we act too hastily, the king of Qin is suspicious, for fear that it will backfire."


    "What do you want to say?" Liang Qi is impatient.


    Qu Hao said: "at the end of the news, the Crown Princess and the Chu prince went to Pingqiu together."


    Pingqiu? Liang Qi was too familiar with this place. At first, the plague spread in the army and people were in a panic. I don''t know how many soldiers were thrown to the place where they didn''t shit to die. Later, when Chu Shizi came to control the plague, the number of people sent there every day was greatly reduced.


    The place that everyone is afraid to avoid, the princess actually goes deep into the tiger''s den? Liang Qi said suspiciously, "where are they going and what are they doing?"


    Qu Hao sneered and said, "what''s the status of the crown princess? What''s more, she is not only a noble person, but also a favorite of the crown prince. She will never condescend to visit those dying patients with such kindness. The only one who can make her take risks is king Jiang Xia. "


    It''s reasonable. Liang Qi thought, "so the king of Jiangxia is really infected with the plague?"


    "Of course, not only that, they also brought back a dozen patients waiting to die to test their medicine." Qu Hao meaningful way, "but the situation is not optimistic."


    This plague was elaborately developed by Kano. It''s just wishful thinking to prepare an antidote in a short time.


    "So there is no doubt that King Jiang Xia will die this time." Old, crafty person has the final say. He fail on the verge of success. He died in the end and failed to make up. The South Xinjiang was the one who had the final say. By then, his grand military merit was all his own.


    Seeing that Liang Shuai was so optimistic, Qu Hao shook his head, "there is not only one Jiangxia king among Jiangxia soldiers, Chu Yao and Feng Wei. They are all crafty and good at fighting. The marshal must not be careless."


    With Qu Hao''s reminding, Liang Qi remembers that since Chu Yao was fighting to keep the top secret outside the tent of the king of Jiangxia, he must have kept the top secret. According to the current situation, even if the king of Jiangxia had died, he would not mourn, but would completely block the news.


    With the ability of Chu Yao and others, they may not be able to kill the remaining ganye rebels under the horse. They are not willing to be robbed of their own credit, so in any case, they will not let the secret of Jiangxia King''s body infected with the plague out.


    Originally Chu Yao hit is this idea? Liang Qi was overjoyed by all kinds of strange things before. He said, "it''s not enough for a hundred Li Changqing to be a bully in Jiangxia all his life. Now he reaches out to my southern Xinjiang, and even heaven can''t see it. The mage shroud is cheap for him. Heaven helps me."


    "Marshal''s luck is still behind." Qu Hao said with a smile: "it must be the marshal who has made the first contribution to the rebellion."


    Liang Qi could not do without this resourceful Deputy General of the military division level. "You immediately ordered people to spread the news that the king of Jiangxia was dying of plague in the army, and beat them by surprise."


    Qu Hao a smile, "the end will take orders."


    Only by taking the initiative to attack, can we make the opponent unexpected. At this time, the king of Jiangxia has already lost his mind. If the morale of the army is greatly shaken and everyone is in danger, Liang Shuai will come out again to calm the situation and turn the tide, and he will surely get the first merit. The merit of ganye''s counterattack will no longer belong to the Jiangxia soldiers who occupy the magpie nest.

 Chapter 1708

    After a whole day, Qin Shizhen was already tired, but he saw that Chu Li was still in a good mood and said, "Shizi, what do you say you are made of? Iron? "


    Chu Li didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked at the queen of Helan, who seemed to be sleeping. From the bottom of his heart, he gave birth to a kind of respect for this strange woman.


    The process of exchange transfusion was extremely painful, but she didn''t cry a pain. I''m afraid that only great love can give the power beyond the body.


    Chu Li thought of the last moment when she passed out of sleep, and was still looking at the king of Jiangxia. This was the last time that she was gazing at her unforgettable lover.


    Qin Shizhen interrupted his trance and said, "the poison on the king of Jiangxia has been completely removed. With his body, he will soon wake up and be ready to forget his worries."


    Forgetting worry is the forbidden drug of the magic medicine valley. It will make people forget their favorite lover. As long as you take forgetting worry, the king of Jiangxia will no longer remember a woman who loved him deeply and gave her precious life.


    Queen Helan''s face was almost transparent, without a trace of blood, and her breath was almost nothing. She was such a proud and powerful woman, who shed tears all her life in front of her lover and left with a reluctant smile.


    Chu can''t bear to see again, slightly closed his eyes, "feed the medicine."


    Qin Shizhen whispered, "what are you doing? Make me a big man want to cry


    Chu leaves light way: "you should be glad, you won''t meet such love."


    This is the first time that the indifferent Chu Shizi talked about the boring topic of love with himself. Qin Shizhen sighed, "I''d rather never meet you."


    Chu Li doesn''t pay attention to him any more. His sight locks on the bowl of clear and emerald soup. Beautiful things are often poisonous.


    If this bowl goes on, the king of Jiangxia will forget his heartfelt love. Is it cruel or compassionate? Chu Li doesn''t know. Maybe he can never answer this question.


    Qin Shizhen said to himself: "originally, I only heard about it. Originally, I really had something to forget about?"


    Chu Li said indifferently: "even the love beyond life and death is put in front of you alive. What is it if you forget to worry?"


    Qin Shizhen nodded. This is the first time that he agreed with the son of the world who does not eat fireworks. The earth moving love between King Jiangxia and queen Helan deeply shocked him. Who doesn''t want his lover to remember himself forever? Even if you die, you have to pay attention to it all your life.


    In the end, to what extent do you want to love, so that you can go to death calmly and hope that your lover will forget yourself?


    £­£­£­


    The king of Jiangxia had a long dream in his sleep. In his dream, a Yue, a Xue and yu''er galloped on the Yueshi prairie, riding their horses and whips and flying freely.


    But in a flash, the sunny grassland suddenly thunder rolling, dark clouds, torrential rain from the sky, a few people drenched.


    "Changqing..." ah Yue''s voice was almost drowned by the sudden storm, and the whole person was also swaying.


    As the wind grew stronger and stronger, Baili Changqing reached out to her and said, "hold on to me!"


    He lanyue stretched out his hand to him difficultly. Suddenly, there was a thunder and lightning. The bright light made people unable to open their eyes. When the lightning passed, when they looked at it again, ah Yue''s shadow disappeared.


    He was very anxious, "ah Yue..."


    The wind roared and the rain poured down. No matter how he yelled, he could not see ah Yue''s shadow. He searched all over the grassland, but also could not see her. He was so anxious that he woke up suddenly with fright.

 Chapter 1709

    In front of me is a Xue''s face, a pair of beautiful eyes, surprised and happy, "brother, you wake up?"


    When Chu Yao saw that Wang Ye woke up, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he was overjoyed, "I will see Wang Ye at the end."


    "Snow?" It turned out to be a dream. The king of Jiang Xia''s eyes stayed on Bai Lixue, and his head still hurt. He doubted, "how can you be here?"


    Seeing that her brother was safe and sound, Bai Lixue felt sad and inexplicable. As if nothing had happened, she said, "I heard that my brother was infected with the plague. I can''t rest assured, so I came to southern Xinjiang."


    Although the prince was not in danger, the tragedy of Queen Helan was a heavy cloud in everyone''s heart. She could not reveal anything but forced herself to smile.


    The deep eyes of the king of Jiangxia swept around in front of the others and said, "where''s the queen of the moon?"


    A few people at the scene just felt a bang in their heads. They were so shocked that they subconsciously looked at Chu Shizi. Didn''t they forget their worries? Why does the Lord remember the queen clearly?


    no Qin Shizhen looks at Shizi suspiciously. The well-known doctor Valley''s worry forgetting is not using street goods, is it?


    Chu Yao also involuntarily cast his suspicious eyes on his son. As soon as the prince woke up, he was the queen. How could he answer? What the hell is going on? Sensing that a storm was coming, he suddenly felt numb.


    This is the first time that Chu Li saw someone who could overcome the magical effect of forgetting worry. He was surprised. Forgetting worry is absolutely effective for ordinary people. But king Jiangxia is not an ordinary person. His willpower is far beyond ordinary people. Even forgetting worry, I''m afraid he can''t control his mood.


    How smart is Baili Xue? Have already thought of this kind of possibility with Chu Li at the same time, because want to test elder brother exactly remember how many? She pretended not to know: "why did my brother suddenly mention the queen of the moon?"


    The king of Jiangxia saw several people''s eyes dodging, and he expected that they must have something to hide from him. Ah Xue was always crafty and good at taking care of others. His fierce eyes suddenly turned to Chu Yao, "Chu Yao?"


    When he was called, Chu Yao trembled all over. Facing the sight of the Lord, he felt as if he had been roasted on the fire. He came forward with a stiff head and said, "what''s your order?"


    "I ask you where is the queen of the moon?" The king of Jiang Xia stares at Chu Yao coldly. The situation in his dream is so real. He finds a Xue and yu''er in the storm, but he can''t find a Yue. A kind of inexplicable heartache haunts his heart. He must see a Yue immediately.


    Chu Yao shuddered when he was interrogated by the prince. The difficulty of the question was more difficult than any battle. He had already known the feelings between the prince and the queen. Just as the queen could not accept the death of the prince, the prince could not accept the sacrifice of the queen. Who could accept such a result?


    Facing the cold eyes of Prince mori, Chu Yao takes a look at the direction of the princess and wants to muddle through, "isn''t the queen of the moon in the moon?"


    "That''s bullshit!" No one thought that the king of Jiangxia, who had just recovered from his illness, was suddenly in trouble, which startled everyone. Even a bloody general like Chu Yao was still shivering like a boat in the storm in front of the Lord''s anger.


    Qin Shizhen had never seen the thunder of the king of Jiangxia. He was so scared that he didn''t say a word. He wanted to be an ostrich and hide.


    Chu Li''s face was covered with a layer of glacial frost, which isolated him from the outside world, as if he did not exist.

 Chapter 1710

    "You dare to lie in front of the king?" The king of Jiangxia''s words were like knives, cutting Chu Yao''s heart one by one.


    If Chu Yao is allowed to lead his troops to kill the enemy, even in the face of the most dangerous enemy, he will not blink. But he has to tell the Lord that it is harder for the queen to exchange her life for his life than to kill him.


    Seeing the situation, Feng Wei knelt down immediately and said, "tell the Lord that the queen is really in Yueshi!"


    Seeing that Feng Wei also followed suit, the king of Jiangxia suddenly pulled out his sword hanging on the wall. With a flash of cold light and fierce anger, he aimed at Chu Yao''s eyebrows and said, "if you don''t say it again, I will kill you."


    The others were all shocked and disgraced. Who didn''t know they were Jiang Xia Wang''s confidants?


    But for Chu Yao, killing him is a relief. Feng Wei has the same feeling. He would rather die under the sword of the Lord than suffer.


    Bai Lixue was startled and turned pale, "brother?"


    "I didn''t ask you!" Jiangxia Wang coldly interrupted her words, eyes like ice to kneel on the ground to the two people, sneer: "still not willing to say it?"


    See the atmosphere dignified to the extreme, Qin Shizhen a sigh, a wave is not flat, a wave again, the real storm.


    Jiangxia King''s murderous spirit can make Qichi man tremble. Baili Xue suddenly stands in the way of the two people. She has no fear and refuses to say, "brother, don''t force them. I say that."


    A bright light flashed by, and the sword of Jiangxia king had returned to its sheath, but the cold and cold air of the sword still lingered in the tent. Qin Shizhen could not help shivering and felt a little suffocated.


    Jiangxia Wang sharp eyes firmly lock a Xue''s face, "where is ah Yue?"


    Bai Lixue bit her lip. "She''s back to Yueshi."


    Chu Li said that sister Yue didn''t have much time, and her wish was to be buried in her hometown, look at the direction of Jiangxia, and keep the king of Jiangxia in her heart forever.


    In order to fulfill her last wish, Baili Xue orders Qilin to escort her back to Yueshi.


    "What does huiyueshi mean?" The king of Jiangxia had a feeling that the dream seemed to indicate something, and behind the death of Chu Yao and Feng Weining, there must be a shocking secret.


    Bai Lixue knows his brother''s temperament. As long as he suspects, no one can hide it. What he should know is that he will eventually know whether it is a blessing or a disaster. He sighs with shame, "you all go out."


    See snow so solemn, Jiangxia king heart ominous feeling more thick, "snow?"


    Only sister Yue''s soft fingers can make a cold king like her brother feel nervous and sad. After five hundred years of cultivation in her previous life, she can only cross the same boat in this life. How many years does sister Yue have to practice to get married with her brother?


    Unfortunately, Si people are no longer, and the past is beautiful. Baili Xue suddenly cries out, "brother, sister Yue, she..."


    "What''s the matter with her?" Jiangxia Wang once vowed that when he returned to the imperial court, he would marry ah Yue and spend his whole life together. She had been waiting for so many years. Even if she had regrets, she would never let ah Yue down again.


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and wept. In her brother''s eyes, she told her everything.


    The king of Jiangxia seemed to have an arrow through his heart, so painful that he couldn''t breathe, "what do you say? Ah Yue, she


    He never thought that ah Yue would give up her own life to save him. His blood seemed to be frozen and his heart would burst. He gritted his teeth and said, "who told her?"


    Bai Lixue sobbed, "it''s me."

 Chapter 1711

    "Snow!" Jiangxia Wang Mou Tong showed deep disappointment, almost with roar, "why do you want to tell her?"


    "She loves you so much that she has the right to know everything. You have kept it from her for so many years. How long do you want to keep it from her?" Bai Lixue''s heart is like a knife. It has never been so painful.


    The king of Jiangxia looked at his grief stricken sister and said, "why don''t you wait for me to die?"


    "Do you want her to leave a permanent regret?" Chu Li didn''t know when he appeared in the account, and his voice was cold. "It''s no wonder that the crown princess is her own choice. If you love her, you should respect her."


    The king of Jiangxia looks at Chu Li who has never been sad or happy. He rushes out. Ah Yue, I won''t let you die. You must wait for me.


    Outside already deeper dew heavy, hundred Li snow clench lip petal, complexion is pale, murmur a way: "elder brother, he is blaming me."


    See her so sad sad, Chu leave light way: "he is not in blame you, he is in blame oneself."


    Bai Lixue smiles bitterly, "you always hit the nail on the head like this."


    £­£­£­


    Looking at a Yue''s familiar face, he would never smile or cry at himself again. Baili Changqing was extremely distressed. On the surface, he was as cold and calm as ever, but his trembling shoulders exposed the extreme pain in his heart.


    Ah Yue, why are you so stupid? I have completely solved the Yin-Yang and tiancangu, which has been bothering me for many years, but I don''t feel relaxed at all. I just hope that the person lying here is me, who has been negative for you for so many years. I just want to protect you silently, but it''s such a fate that I give up your life for me.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Li came in quietly and said calmly: "why do you blame the princess? What would you do if you and queen Helan changed places today? "


    Although Chu Li was young, he had a detached state of mind and extraordinary determination. He had the ability to transcend his age and insight into the world. Bai Li Changqing closed his eyes and said, "why don''t you know that it''s not a Xue''s fault? It''s a pity that I can protect all the people in the world, but I can''t protect a woman. "


    Chu Li said: "if you ask what love is in the world, the queen will give up herself and want you to forget her. She never wants to see you depressed. If you are drowned in your own pain, it is against her original intention."


    Hundred Li Long Qing light way: "if one day, you also encounter such thing, probably won''t say so relaxed."


    "I only know that the queen is willing to do so. She just wants you to live as well as she wants." Chu Li is still indifferent, such pain, for him as a doctor, feel very uncomfortable, not to mention those who are in the game.


    "Is there really no way?" The powerful king of Jiangxia is just a man trapped in love at the moment.


    Chu Li looked out of the window at the dark blue night sky, "it''s not without it, but you can''t do it, it''s better not to say it."


    "How do you know I can''t do it?" It''s like a spark in the eyes of the king of Jiangxia. In his military career, too many stories about the life of the Jedi have happened. Those deep eyes contain too much pain and too much hope, as if to see a hole in Chu Li''s handsome face.


    Chu Li''s eyes locked on the brightest star in the vast starry sky. "It''s just a legend. I''ve never tried it, and no one has tried it. Maybe it''s deeper despair."

 Chapter 1712

    A hundred Li Changqing''s eyes were shining, "when I went to Emperor Yaotai to study arts, my teacher gave me a sentence. Over the years, that sentence has saved me many times."


    "What''s that?" Chu Li is very curious.


    "As long as you live, hope will last forever. If you give up, even God won''t help you." The king of Jiangxia had a pair of black eyes, bright as the morning star. "In many wars, all people thought that they would lose without doubt, and there was no chance of winning. Even when the butcher''s knife was hanging around the neck, I never gave up, because I always remember my mentor''s motto."


    Chu Li was finally moved by these heroic words, which made his frozen heart feel soft for a moment. "I''ve also heard from master that the Beiming family in Penglai Fairy Island once spread an ancient method of Yin Yang conversion."


    Beiming family? Yin Yang conversion? Jiangxia King''s mind suddenly a bright, this is not doomed fate?


    Chu Li was immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t notice the difference of King Jiang Xia. "I''ve read all the ancient medical books, and I have a little understanding of this method of yin and Yang. Maybe I can have a try, but I''m short of one important thing, so I can only imagine it."


    "What is it?" The voice of the king of Jiangxia was trembling imperceptibly, and suddenly there was a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    Chu Li looked back. He knew the mood of the king of Jiangxia at the moment. Even if his lover had only a glimmer of hope, he could cover his whole sky. He sighed, "it''s a treasure of the Beiming family. The Beiming family is located in Penglai Fairy Island. No one has ever been to the sea. Even if you know the way, the queen can''t wait until then, Her vitality has begun to dry up. "


    "What is it?" Jiangxia King''s blood began to boil, word by word.


    Chu leaves vision clear, slowly way: "the Phoenix blood jade of the North Ming family."


    Phoenix blood jade? It''s the unique treasure of the Beiming family. Even if the king of Jiangxia is flying, what''s the reason that the Beiming family is willing to give it away? So, it''s just talk.


    Even if you can be powerful, there are human difficulties. Chu Li doesn''t want to say it, because it can only increase worries, so he has been silent.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" A girl''s voice, like the sound of a phoenix and a warbler, rings out behind them. Chu Li is surprised.


    A piece of transparent and moist blood jade, shining in the light of the fire, the clouds are steaming and the atmosphere is myriad. Even Chu Li, who is so cold and self-supporting, can''t help but be surprised. His voice is obviously surprised, "Phoenix blood jade?"


    Bai Li Xue''s face is still pale, but a pair of eyes are extremely bright. She looks at Chu Li steadily, "is it?"


    Chu Li took it over and looked at it carefully in his hand. If it was really the Phoenix blood jade of the northern Ming family, and his breath was stagnant, was all this destined by heaven?


    That piece of blood jade still has the body temperature of a hundred Li snow, exquisite, warm, fragrant, at this moment, Chu Li suddenly understand, why her Yin cold constitution has the sign of warming up? It turned out that it was the Phoenix blood jade engraved with Beiming family ornaments.


    Facing the eyes of Jiangxia king and Baili snow, Chu Li nodded, "yes, it''s Phoenix blood jade."


    Hundred Li snow is excited under, suddenly a grasp Chu leave of hand, "have it, is there a way to save elder sister Yue?"


    Everyone has their own things that they care about the most. The high spirited princess also has such exciting moments. Chu Li holds the Phoenix blood jade in his hand and does not answer the question, "where does this blood jade come from?"

 Chapter 1713

    This is something left by her mother. Bai Lixue and her brother looked at each other and said, "is it very important?"


    Chu Li shakes his head. The crown princess has the Phoenix blood jade of Beiming family. Does the crown prince know about this¡° It doesn''t matter. I just asked casually. I didn''t expect queen Helan to be so lucky. I''ll try my best. "


    "How long will it take?" The eagle like Bai Li Chang Qing is very nervous in the face of his close relatives.


    Chu Li''s voice has returned to the usual calm, "about 10 days, I need to prepare something."


    "What can I do?" Baili snow asked, sister Yue has hope, she is ecstatic, as long as can save sister Yue, no matter what to do, she is willing to.


    "No need!" Chu left people have gone away, but the voice is faint, floating to, "I and Qin Shizhen have enough."


    See elder brother''s Mou Guang see to Chu leave of the back figure, hundred Li snow way: "elder brother seem to appreciate him very much."


    "Smart, calm, calm, rational, can be regarded as the best of the royal children."


    Elder brother seldom appreciates a person like this, hundred Li snow soft voice way: "elder brother, are you still blaming me?"


    Baili Changqing shook his head, "brother didn''t blame you, just..."


    "I know, brother, needless to say." There is a feeling between brother and sister. Baili Snow said: "you don''t know how scared I was at that time. If something happened to you, no matter how many people I killed, I couldn''t save you!"


    Baili Changqing patted ah Xue''s trembling shoulder and said in a warm voice, "brother won''t leave you, neither will sister Yue."


    The elder brother''s words make Baili Xue cry with joy. Looking at her brother''s eyes, she is as warm as ever. She can''t help leaning on her brother''s shoulder, "I know you''re not angry with me."


    "The little girls have been married, and still like to stay with my brother as before?"


    Baili snow depends on him, "married is also a sister, or brother has sister Yue, don''t sister?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing lost way: "you now have other men hurt, if brother hurt more, he will be jealous."


    "How dare he?" Bai Li Xue''s red lips curled up. Bai Li Changqing was dumbfounded and laughed. He joked: "it turns out that the rumor that the prince is afraid of being inside is true."


    The candlelight reflected on the snow like peach blossom''s face, suddenly said: "I always think this thing is very strange, how can my brother catch the plague?"


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were as cold as a sword. Since he came to southern Xinjiang, Chu Yao was responsible for his diet. He had no direct contact with the people who were infected with the plague. "This is really suspicious. I''ve sent someone to investigate it thoroughly."


    See elder brother already in check, hundred Li Snow put heart, suddenly another face curious, "if Yue elder sister good, elder brother want to marry with elder sister?"


    "You girl, the more you don''t go up and down, the elder brother is like a father. Can you deal with the elder brother''s affairs?" Baili Changqing took out his elder brother''s dignity and said seriously.


    However, Bai Lixue always scoffs at his pretense of maturity and steadiness, showing a shrewd and sharp look of the old world. "If I guess correctly, the real purpose of my brother''s coming to southern Xinjiang to fight against rebellion is to marry sister Yue?"


    Baili Changqing had no choice but to pat his younger sister''s head and said seriously, "children''s family, don''t care about adults."


    Bai Lixue was discontented, "who is a child? I''ve grown up. "


    "Yes, Xiao a Xue has grown up." Seeing his sister''s angry face, Baili Changqing shook his head, "I always think you are still a child."


    Bai Li Xue is too angry to pay attention to him. She hums coldly, "don''t think nobody can control you. Later, she will tell sister Yue about you."


    Baili Changqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you think sister Yue is you, thinking about complaining all day?"

 Chapter 1714

    The next day, there was a terrible rumor in the army that the commander-in-chief, King Jiang Xia, was infected with the pestilence, and the medicine and stone had no effect.


    This rumor stirred up a thousand waves like a stone, and soon caused great panic in the army.


    Although Chu Yao and other senior generals were tight lipped, the low-level officers kept asking around, which accelerated the panic. When Lin Guiyuan heard the news, he was also surprised.


    The king of Jiangxia is not only the God in the hearts of Jiangxia soldiers, but also the living Bodhisattva in the hearts of the people of Southern Xinjiang. If it were not for the king of Jiangxia, they would have been trampled by ganye''s iron hooves.


    This amazing news has caused great panic in the army and among the people. It is easy to get a thousand troops, but hard to get a general, not to mention the unique military genius of King Jiang Xia.


    I also heard that other patients took the antidote, but after Jiang Xiawang took the medicine, his condition did not improve at all. Panic spread rapidly, and people were worried for a moment.


    When xuanyuanyu heard about this, he immediately came to Jiangxia Wang Shuai''s tent. This time, he was different from the previous one. When he came, he immediately covered his face and said, "does the Crown Princess want to stop me again?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was as calm as water. "Did the king of Qin hear the rumor?"


    "Paper can''t hold fire." Xuanyuanyu''s mood is very complicated. It''s said that he has developed an antidote for the plague, but why did the king of Jiangxia take it but it didn''t work?


    Remembering that he hadn''t seen the king of Jiangxia for more than ten days, Xuanyuan said, "as long as the king of Jiangxia comes out, the rumors will be broken. Why does the Crown Princess stop him in every way? Is there a ghost in her heart?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "does his highness want his brother to be safe, or..."


    Xuanyuanyu was stunned. Because of the Revenge of the elder sister''s vain death, he could not have a good impression on the king of Jiangxia. However, as a man, the great achievements of the king of Jiangxia are obvious to all. He is the patron saint of Donglan Jiangshan, not to mention that the main force of ganye still exists. If the king of Jiangxia had an accident, other people would not be able to take orders in the face of danger. He said word by word: "I just want to know the truth."


    "The truth is that my brother is well." Bai Lixue said coldly, "Your Highness, please come back."


    Xuanyuanyu saw that the crown princess was so tough, and he was not willing to show his weakness. "My brother is the governor sent by my father and the emperor. As the commander of this battle, the king of Jiangxia has the right to know what his situation is?"


    Bai Lixue looks colder. "He will be outside, but he will not accept the military orders. His highness is a member of the military. He should understand this. Why bother like those ignorant men?"


    Xuanyuanyu was very angry. Although he did not dare to fight against the crown princess, he was not stupid. It must have been Jiangxia''s officers who refused to hand over their outstanding military achievements to Liangqi, so he had been here all the time, pretending that the king of Jiangxia could still calm the situation. He was very indignant at this kind of behavior, He said bluntly, "does the Crown Princess ignore the righteousness of her family and country for her own benefit?"


    Hundred Li snow Mou light is like snow, facing the sharp Mou light of Xuanyuan''s question, suddenly smile, "is there no selfish interest in the heart of his Highness the king of Qin?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned, as if something had been seen through, and a heavy uneasiness swept by. He soon raised his head and said, "it''s good."


    Yinyang tiancangu has always been a magic spell that bailixue can''t let go of. This vicious poison makes the eagle flying like his brother become a caged bird with bound wings.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt like a lump in her throat. She felt that her closest friend had been killed in a terrible way, but she could only watch helplessly. Her heart was as miserable as a burning fire.


    How unfortunate is my brother? Meet such a narrow-minded and sinister despicable emperor.


    How lucky is he? Meet Yue elder sister so Jiyue haokuo love him to the deep husband.


    Yin Yang tiancangu, like maggots attached to bones, is not only a big stone in Chu Yao''s heart, but also the deepest thorn in Bai Lixue''s heart.


    Fortunately, sister Yue gave up her life to save her. From then on, no matter how despicable the plot is, it is no longer the shackles of his brother. From now on, he can fly freely and no longer have to endure the humiliation.


    Looking at the indignant color on xuanyuanyu''s face, Bai Lixue''s eyes are full of color. You can''t look directly at her. "I know that you are always worried about the death of Princess Duanyang. Do you think it was my brother who forced her to die?"


    "Isn''t it?" At this point, Xuanyuan was not a cover up. Seeing that the Crown Princess mentioned it, he did not deny it, but readily admitted it.


    Bailixue looks at him sympathetically. Princess Duanyang has been dead for so many years, and he never forgets it. In order to thoroughly investigate the cause of her death, he has paid a lot of hard work. "Why do you think that her brother forced her to die?"


    Xuanyuanyu didn''t have a strong answer to this question. After all, it was only his guess. But with the testimony from Princess Duanyang''s servant girl, he immediately had a hundred times of confidence. "The eldest sister Huang is a dignitary woman. She married the king of Jiangxia in her prime of life, but the king of Jiangxia has a heart to belong to. She was so indifferent to the eldest sister Huang that she even stayed in the empty room on her wedding night, Forced to commit suicide. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Bai Lixue seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. At the moment, she suddenly feels that Xuanyuan is so pitiful. How can she find out the result of such a confusion?


    In the laughter of the crown princess, xuanyuanyu''s face was livid, "what are you laughing at?"


    Bai Lixue stopped laughing, "I laugh at you."


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuanyu''s face can''t be described by hard words.


    Bai Lixue said, "your eldest sister Huang really committed suicide, but it was not forced by her brother. She felt sorry for her brother and committed suicide herself."


    "No way. What''s wrong with her?" Xuanyuanyu gritted his teeth and said, "there has been an affair between the king of Jiangxia and the queen of Helan. It is the king of Jiangxia who is sorry for her. She is gentle, virtuous and kind. How can such a good woman be sorry for the king of Jiangxia?"


    "You don''t think that the elder sister of the emperor is dead. If you don''t have proof of death, you should pour all the dirty water on her. Even if you are the crown princess, I won''t allow it." Xuanyuanyu clenched his sword.


    Bai Lixue gives a cold glance at his arm. Is it murderous? No matter how familiar she was, no one could touch the jade bracelet on her hand so freely in front of her. It was a gift from zijue. "Don''t you want to know the truth? I''ll show you someone


    "Who?" Xuanyuanyu instinctively alert, as if there is something to burst out from the body, extremely uncomfortable.


    Bailixue quietly looks at him. Frankly, she appreciates xuanyuanyu. Compared with the gloomy and vicious xuanyuanluo, xuanyuanyu has been wandering around the periphery of power, but he has the frankness and blood of military people. This is too rare for him as a prince.


    He was just blinded by Princess Duanyang and his brother-in-law, which made him unable to see the true face of the matter.

 Chapter 1715

    "You''ll know when you see it." Hundred Li snow light way: "come with me."


    The Crown Princess builds a tent beside the handsome tent of the king of Jiangxia. Xuanyuan is full of doubts and follows the crown princess into the tent. I don''t know who the Crown Princess wants him to see?


    He wanted to ask very much, but he saw that the crown princess was as cold as the moon and drank tea with no expression on her face. He did not mean to open his mouth, so he waited patiently to see what medicine she was selling in the gourd?


    After a while, Mo Qi and Mo Lin drag up an old woman. Her clothes are sloppy, her head is unkempt, and she can hardly see her face. She throws it on the ground.


    The old woman''s voice was hoarse and hoarse. She didn''t dare to look up and didn''t know the identity of the crown princess. She only got the way: "people''s wives see noble people."


    Who is this man? Xuanyuanyu stares at her, searches quickly in his mind, but finds nothing.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s suspicious look at the old woman, Bai Lixue said in a light voice: "do you recognize this person?"


    Xuanyuanyu doubts Dou Sheng, "I don''t know. Who is she?"


    Hundred Li snow don''t have deep meaning to remind a way: "that you take a good look, really don''t know?"


    The old woman was forced to look up. Her face was old and wrinkled, and she knew that she was in great distress.


    Xuanyuanyu''s eyes were fixed on her. A mole in the corner of her eye attracted his attention. The valve in the deep memory kept opening. Finally, it was fixed in a certain place, magnified and magnified again. She was surprised, "are you mammy hao?"


    This old woman is indeed granny Hao. She was the granny who served Princess Duanyang and taught her


    When the princess married the king of Jiangxia, she was also a dowager. When the princess was not married, xuanyuanyu often went to WanFei palace, so she was no stranger to granny Hao. After many years, although granny Hao had changed a lot, he quickly recognized her.


    After the death of Princess Duanyang, Granny Hao''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Xuanyuanyu''s subordinates encounter Princess Duanyang''s former maid Yingxiang and are surprised to learn the secret of the emperor''s elder sister hanging herself. He goes around to inquire about the whereabouts of mother Hao in order to find out more secrets of that year and restore all the reasons. However, this key witness, mother Hao, just like the evaporation of the world, has no news.


    For such a long time, he got nothing. How did he not expect that he would see mother Hao again in the southern Xinjiang thousands of miles away from Jiangxia?


    It''s hard to hide the extreme shock in my heart. Xuanyuan stares at mother Hao. In my memory, mother Hao is still a gentle and elegant man in the palace of thirty, but why has she become an aging woman in only seven years?


    Seeing xuanyuanyu''s eyes full of shock, Baili Snow said in a light voice: "the king of Qin is really in love with Princess Duanyang. After so many years, can he recognize his old friend?"


    "How did you find her?" The truth is about to surface, Xuanyuan has a kind of excitement that is not easy to detect, as if there is something in his heart to break the ground.


    Bai Lixue has no expression. "You should have more important words to ask her than how I find her."


    Xuanyuanyu turned and looked at mother Hao. Although he couldn''t believe it, the fact was the truth. He said in a dumb voice, "do you still recognize me?"


    Mammy Hao raised her head, did not see the charm of the past, staring at the king of Qin for a while, squeezing out two words from her dry and hoarse throat, "I know."


    Xuanyuan see her eyes twinkle, more can''t wait to say: "after the death of Princess Duanyang, where did you go?"


    Mother Hao shrunk and muttered, "the folk woman has returned to her hometown."


    "You lie!" Xuanyuan roared, startled mother Hao, "I sent someone to your hometown, but you didn''t go back at all."


    After Princess Duanyang killed herself, she knew that she was in imminent danger. After holding back others, she found an excuse to pack up the valuable money she could take away. She ran away in a hurry before King Jiang Xia.


    In order to prevent her from being chased and killed, she tried her best to disguise herself, cheat and abduct, and lived a free and luxurious life.


    After a long time, the story of Princess Duanyang was gradually forgotten, and there was no movement in the Jiangxia palace. A tight string in her mind slowly relaxed, and she wanted to settle down and live in peace.


    The gold and silver jewelry stolen from the princess is enough for her to live in peace for the rest of her life. She has no other preference but to gamble a little. No matter when she was in the palace before or when she was on the run now, she was like a frightened bird. Only when she gambled, she could relax for a moment. Therefore, she gradually fell in love with this taste.


    A middle-aged woman who lives alone and has a good charm and a generous hand soon becomes the target of scoundrels and gamblers. She often comes to harass her, and she is very annoyed.


    Before long, the handsome man in his thirties gave her a warm and caring attitude. When she was harassed by the scoundrels, she always stepped forward to save the beauty, and soon moved the vigilant mother Hao.


    She thought that after all her hard work, she finally found the right one, and soon matched the man as a husband and wife, living together for a long time.


    Just when mammy Hao thought that the crisis was finally over and the sunshine was finally coming, she suffered a very painful deception.


    She never dreamed that her husband was just a swindler with superb acting skills. He not only had a wife and son, but also spent all day sleeping outside. He was lazy and lazy. The reason why she planned to get close to her was that he only saw the money in her hands.


    The man restrained his heart, pretended to be infatuated with love, and tried every means to cheat her out of her money. After he was sure that he could not squeeze more oil and water, he beat her up and went away. He also scolded her for being so old that he wanted to eat grass.


    She was cheated out of her family property and had to do odd jobs to earn some money.


    Although she used to be a palace lady, she was not a junior palace lady. She was the mother in charge of the eldest daughter of the emperor. She had status and status. When did she suffer from the three meals?


    After saving some money, she fancied that she could make a windfall on the gambling table, but unexpectedly, the house was leaking, and the weasel was biting sick ducks. Since she was cheated out of her money by the man with ulterior motives, she never won at the gambling table, and because she owed money to the gambling house, she was forced into debt by the people of the gambling house.


    It''s better to live than to die, and mother Hao is no exception. Although she lived a life of hunger and contentment, experienced beggars fighting for food, and suffered from starvation under the leaky bridge, mother Hao still believed that it was better to live than to die, until she fell into the hands of a mysterious person, and ended her seven-year escape.

 Chapter 1716

    During the past seven years, she had gone through a lot of hardships, such as escaping, hiding, being cheated, and collecting debts. The hardships of her life made her beautiful face grow old rapidly and beyond recognition.


    But when she saw the appearance of the noble woman sitting in the table, she was surprised to find that the young girl of Yuxue, the Pearl of Jiangxia, was so beautiful?


    When she fled from Jiangxia palace, the Jiangxia princess was only ten years old, but now she is the Crown Princess of Donggong.


    Although she was poor and poor, she was not confused. She was the one who served the princess. She was familiar with the princess''s younger sister-in-law. The little princess had a cunning temperament and was extremely difficult to serve. But at this time, she could take the opportunity to get close to her, "princess?"


    Bai Lixue, of course, knows what granny Hao is up to. She hums coldly, "if you don''t have a good look in your eyes for many years, you should call me the crown princess."


    "Women know their sins." Mammy Hao didn''t expect that it was the princess who caught her. This charming little princess was not the old Wu Xia Meng.


    However, she never thought about the day when she had a meal. If she made good use of today''s opportunity, it might be an opportunity to change her destiny.


    After many years, my old friend reappeared in front of me. The blood in xuanyuanyu''s body was running fast and almost burst out. Her eyes were about to crack. She yelled word by word: "why did the princess kill herself?"


    Mammy Hao was frightened. This amazing secret was always hidden in her heart. Even if the man cheated her out of her money, she didn''t reveal it to anyone.


    Now, as the times have changed, mother Hao must carefully weigh up what is best for her. She must never reveal her cards easily. This is the skill she has learned to protect herself in the palace for many years.


    Facing the anger of the king of Qin, Mammy Hao said quickly, "on the day when the princess hanged herself, the women''s legs were so scared that they couldn''t understand. The king of Jiangxia and the princess loved each other. I really don''t understand why the princess couldn''t think of it."


    Love? These two words are very harsh, Xuanyuan of course can see that mother Hao is lying, sneer, "mother Hao, do you think this king is very easy to fool?"


    Mother Hao could not help swearing, "the people''s wives are telling the truth."


    Bai Lixue smiles faintly. She can judge the situation naturally. After the death of Princess Duanyang, she is the only insider. Someone will not let her go, so she decided to run away. If she didn''t have a shrewd mind, she couldn''t live until now.


    Granny Hao was originally being pursued by the people in the gambling house, but now she is in the hands of the crown princess. Instead, she is safe. She thinks that if the crown princess can give her a sum of money, she will go away and save her life.


    Seeing that mother Hao was evasive, Xuanyuan Yu''s forehead was full of green tendons, and her anger came from her heart, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Granny Hao was terrified and said, "what people''s wives say is the truth."


    Unexpectedly, a person who is down to this level is still full of lies and sophistry. Xuanyuan is about to start, but he hears the voice of the crown princess, "wait a minute."


    Maybe xuanyuanyu has no way to deal with granny Hao, but the Crown Princess definitely has a way. Xuanyuanyu is skeptical, "does the crown princess have a way to pry her mouth?"


    Bai Lixue said with a silent smile, "what''s the difficulty? Just give her to the debt collectors in the casino. "

 Chapter 1717

    The people in the gambling house could do anything. Mother Hao could not help shivering and a chill came over her body.


    Xuan Yuan Yu sees in the eye, cold hum a, "still refuse to say?"


    Granny Hao is calculating quickly in her mind. Now, she has seen that the crown princess has gone to great lengths to find herself in order to tell the king of Qin the secret truth of that year. She can''t be more clear about the deep love between Princess Duanyang and his sister and brother.


    Now that the crown princess has something to ask for, she has a bargaining chip to negotiate with the crown princess. As soon as the Crown Princess helps the people''s wife pay back the gambling debts, she will give me a sum of money to guarantee that she will have a good life. The people''s wife will answer whatever she asks


    "How dare you talk about terms?" I didn''t expect that mother Hao was so cunning. Xuanyuan roared.


    Instead, she calmed down. This was the only chance to get rid of her vagrant life. If she could not grasp it, it would be fleeting.


    Relative to the anger of the king of Qin, Bai Lixue chuckled, "no problem, how much do you want?"


    Mammy Hao had already calculated a number in her heart, "the women of the people have self-knowledge, and they will not want more. Twelve thousand is enough."


    An old woman, ten thousand Liang is not much? Xuanyuanyu''s eyes were wide open. If he didn''t want to find out the truth from her, he would like to kill her.


    "I promise you!" Baili snow is very straightforward, "then tell your Highness the king of Qin what you know."


    Xuanyuanyu''s throat is tight, and she stares at mammy Hao. He wants to see if she can tell the truth that shocked him?


    Although granny Hao knew that the silver was hot and not easy to get, she was confident that the young princess might not be her opponent. Now she might as well follow the meaning of the princess and win a chance for herself.


    "The reason why the princess committed suicide was that she was ashamed of the Lord." Granny Hao looked at her words and put out her cards at the right time.


    "No way." Xuanyuanyu gritted his teeth and said that what he couldn''t stand most was the slander of Huang Changjie by others. "It''s clear that the king of Jiangxia has his own heart and ignores Huang Changjie..."


    "Mammy Hao is not a stranger. Why don''t you listen to her?" Baili Xueman said, "if you listen to one side, it will be dark. If you listen to both sides, it will be clear. You must know that."


    Granny Hao said, "what the princess said is that the princess really felt sorry for the Lord and had no face to see him. That''s why she gave up on herself."


    "How do you say that?" Xuanyuan said that if Mou Guang could kill people, now mother Hao would have died a hundred times.


    Mammy Hao, against the cold light of the king of Qin, said, "because the princess secretly poisoned the king by making tea every day."


    what? Xuanyuanyu was shocked and pale, and his handsome appearance turned white in a flash. He said in amazement: "Gu Du?"


    "Yes." Granny Hao said slowly, "it''s a kind of poison for controlling the Lord."


    After a long time, xuanyuanyu recovered from the extreme shock and immediately retorted: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense. What does she do when she controls the king of Jiangxia? Besides, where did the poison come from? "


    Bai Lixue''s face is expressionless. The reason why she finds this mother Hao is to give xuanyuanyu a truth and save him money when he is sold.


    Granny Hao took a furtive look at the direction of the princess and said, "the princess is not for herself."

 Chapter 1718

    Xuanyuanyu is not stupid. The reason why he is paranoid is that he is blinded by the hatred of the elder sister Huang. At the moment, seeing that mother Hao is dodging and hiding, as if there is a bright light shining into the dark, he says in a horrible voice: "is it the father?"


    Although mother Hao didn''t speak, her trembling expression explained everything.


    In front of his eyes, the dark clouds scattered, and an unspeakable shock exploded in Xuanyuan''s mind. His head was so heavy that he could hardly lift it up. In other people''s eyes, the God given marriage of heroes and beauties turned out to be nothing but a complete conspiracy?


    It''s no wonder that when King Jiang Xia mentioned his dead elder sister, his expression was so dull that he was not as good as a stranger. He didn''t have half the affection of one night husband and wife. He was filled with indignation and even showed a kind of faint irony.


    For a moment, there was silence in the tent. Mother Hao understood that only her royal highness Qin was shocked, but there was not even a trace of extra expression on the face of the crown princess. She must have known that her voice was as thin as gossamer. "What the princess gave us is a kind of poison called Yin Yang tiancangu."


    After learning the horror of the poison, xuanyuanyu turned pale. It turned out that there was such a secret hidden in huangchangjie''s death. However, since she had achieved her goal, why did she commit suicide?


    "Because... Because... The princess found out that she fell in love with the Lord..." she hesitated


    Is it? Xuanyuanyu closes his eyes, and he suddenly wants to laugh. For so many years, he has been working like a fool to thoroughly investigate the cause of the death of Huang Changjie. I can''t imagine that the real person who killed her is not the king of Jiangxia, but her father?


    The father asked the elder sister to marry down just to put a chess piece beside the king of Jiangxia. It was the father who pushed the elder sister to the abyss of death.


    All this, too unexpected, Xuanyuan see Crown Princess looks calm, calm, eyes suddenly a flash, "do you think this old lady said these I will believe it? Do you think this will clear away the evil of the king of Jiangxia forcing his elder sister to die? "


    Xuanyuanyu''s obstinacy has been seen by Baili Xue for a long time. She picks her eyebrows and looks at mother Hao. She believes that such a smart person as mother Hao must have left evidence.


    Sure enough, mother Hao said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the princess left a handwritten letter for you."


    "Did elder sister Huang leave a handwritten letter for me?" Xuanyuanyu looked shocked, "where is it?"


    After Princess Duanyang hanged herself, when mammy Hao was rummaging, she happened to find the handwritten book left by the princess to the king of Qin, which mentioned the poisonous insects of yin and Yang. Shrewd, she decided to take the handwritten book with her and fled.


    Under the pressure of the crown princess, mother Hao took out a yellow handwritten letter from her pocket.


    Xuanyuanyu can''t wait to grab it. When he opens it, the familiar handwriting of huangchangjie comes into his eyes. When he sees the word "Ziyu", his eyes immediately feel wet.


    It turns out that before the elder sister hanged herself, she was worried that she would seek revenge from the king of Jiangxia on his impulse, so she left her own letter. Unexpectedly, she was swept away by greedy and selfish mother Hao?


    In a short letter, the emperor''s elder sister wrote all her life''s blood and tears. It turned out that her father was the initiator of all this. Xuanyuan''s eyes were wide open. If she confessed that she was suspicious, the elder sister''s handwriting would never be false.


    Unknowingly, his lips turned white. It turned out that the eldest sister of the emperor had no face to see the king of Jiangxia. She was so disappointed that she chose to end her life.

 Chapter 1719

    The truth after many years of investigation has come to the surface, but it is not the result Xuanyuan wants. He would rather believe that Huang Changjie killed herself because she couldn''t stand the cold shoulder of the king of Jiangxia, and that she couldn''t face the prosperous marriage that everyone praised. It was just a complete conspiracy.


    Even he, a bloody fighter in the battlefield, shudders and has a lot of teeth when he knows the poison of yin and Yang tiancangu. What''s more, he can''t imagine how the kind and gentle elder sister Huang Changjie was forced to poison her husband. What''s the unimaginable pain in his heart?


    As if there was a sharp pain of the tip of the knife into the heart, which immediately attacked Xuanyuan.


    Huang Changjie has passed away for many years, and no one remembers her any more. He is the only one who pursues her like a fool. If it wasn''t for mammy Hao, a cheap maid, he would not have been deceived for so many years.


    The pain made xuanyuanyu stare at mother Hao and yell, "You cheap maid, I''ll kill you!"


    Granny Hao was terrified. She didn''t want to die. She stepped back and hoped that the princess would save her.


    However, she saw that the crown princess was indifferent and didn''t mean to help each other. She gritted her teeth and pleaded: "Your Highness, the people''s wife was just a slave and could only act according to orders. After the princess hanged herself, the people''s wife was scared. It was because she was confused that she did something wrong, but the people''s wife already knew it was wrong..."


    How can xuanyuanyu be in the mood to listen to her? A pair of blood red eyes are murderous, "even you dare to steal the handwriting that the elder sister of the emperor finally left to me. You have been a dead man since then."


    With a face of haste, mother Hao retreated to the corner in confusion and said in a hurry: "princess, you promised to give the maidservant money to settle down in life..."


    Bai Lixue sneered, "my palace has indeed promised to pay your gambling debt and give you 10000 Liang, but I didn''t promise to keep your life."


    Mammy Hao has been smart and capable all her life. She did not expect that a scholar would meet a soldier. She can''t explain why. In front of such a young and vigorous man as the king of Qin, what kind of scheming, what kind of strategy, and what kind of mouth to spit lotus, all seem weak and weak.


    He was kept in the dark for many years and could not bear to avenge the emperor''s elder sister for many years. At this moment, it broke out completely. Xuanyuan couldn''t help it any more. He wanted to kill mother Hao to vent his anger. His eyes were cold and his sword suddenly came out.


    Mother Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she suddenly realized that the Crown Princess didn''t care about her poor life. She had to make every effort to do her last fight, and cried out with all her strength: "crown princess, I have something to say..."


    I don''t know why, hearing this voice, Baili Xue suddenly read a move and blurted out, "wait!"


    However, under the furious Xuanyuan sword, it was too late to stop her. The tip of the sword had already penetrated into mother Hao''s heart. Her old face turned pale for a moment. As soon as the blade was drawn, blood burst out.


    Baili Xue quickly stepped down from the Phoenix seat and came to mother Hao. She saw her lips open and close, as if she were saying something.


    She lowered her head and heard a vague voice, "you are... The prince''s woman, you must... Save... Me... Otherwise... You will regret..."


    Before granny Hao finished, she turned her eyes and fainted because she was seriously injured.


    Hundred Li snow look a Lin, Su voice way: "immediately ask the son to come right away."


    Xuanyuanyu''s sword tip was dripping with red blood. Seeing the dying mother Hao, she said, "what are these ungrateful and shameless maidservants doing when they die clean?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "she has words not finished."

 Chapter 1720

    "It''s just an excuse to save your life." Xuanyuanyu killed mammy Hao, but he didn''t get rid of her anger. "Greedy, selfless and unfaithful, they shouldn''t live in the world."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t think so. When she says she is the prince''s woman, there seems to be a kind of faint irony in her eyes. She has a premonition that this secret must have a great relationship with herself.


    Chu left to arrive soon, see on the ground lie a description old woman, the eyes twinkled, but didn''t ask.


    Hundred Li snow a face sink to coagulate, "son of a lord, see if she died?"


    Although xuanyuanyu didn''t understand why the Crown Princess cared about the life and death of an old woman who was greedy for money, at the moment when the crown princess began to stop, if it wasn''t for the subconscious quiver of his sword tip, with his exquisite sword technique, mother Hao couldn''t have a breath.


    To xuanyuanyu''s surprise, the noble son did not dislike him at all. After giving her a preliminary examination, she said faintly, "there is still a breath, but the hope of salvation is slim."


    "Shameless people, it''s not worth dying. After living for so many years, it''s already cheap for her." Xuanyuanyu''s anger has not gone away.


    Hundred Li snow a pair of bright eyes, fixed ground looking at Chu to leave, pursed tight lips, "son of the world, I have very important matter to ask her, please..."


    "I''ll do my best." Chu Li can never refuse that pair of bright eyes like autumn water, "carry it to the pharmacy."


    Mammy Hao was soon carried away. Xuanyuan was still in the same place, and her big hand holding the sword was white.


    The truth was caught off guard. Baili Xue knew how much impact this incident had on him. She said, "I know what you''re feeling at the moment. But my brother made great contributions to the court''s life and death. The Emperor gave me gold branches and jade leaves. Who ever thought that they were deadly poisons, such as flowers and beautiful relatives, but they were messengers of hell. Do you know what kind of suffering my brother has experienced for so many years?"


    This made xuanyuanyu feel ashamed. He was also a royal man, and that man was his father. The emperor was afraid of being a vassal with heavy troops. It was understandable that he restrained the king of Jiangxia in such a way that he could not see the light. Even xuanyuanyu felt ashamed.


    In this invisible battle, Huang Changjie is just a chess piece. Xuanyuan can''t imagine how she poisons her husband every day?


    To her surprise, Xuanyuan suddenly bowed deeply in front of her and said in a deep voice: "this worship is for Huang Changjie."


    Bai Lixue looks at him indifferently. Whatever Princess Duanyang has done to her brother, no matter what the reason is, she is not qualified to be forgiven.


    Looking at the palpitating indifference in the eyes of the crown princess, xuanyuanyu forbeared the sadness and pain in her heart, "I believe that the elder sister Huangchang is forced to poison the man she loves. The empress WanFei is in a difficult situation in the palace, and the elder sister Huangchang also has her difficulties. No matter what she has done, she has now gone to sleep, and the damage to Jiangxia Palace should also disappear."


    Hundred Li snow mercilessly way: "you are wrong, Duanyang Princess she, even get the elder brother to forgive the qualifications are not, because she does not deserve."


    Xuanyuanyu''s face turned white, and he was deeply in love with the eldest sister Huang. He would defend the eldest sister Huang, but the Jiangxia palace would only treat the princess Duanyang as an enemy, and pursed her lips in a straight line. "Maybe you''re right, even if the eldest sister Huang is excusable, she can''t make up for her debt to the king Jiang. But if we can do something for the Jiangxia palace in the future, we can go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, I''m duty bound, too. "

 Chapter 1721

    The blood in the bones of the king of Qin is appreciated by Baili Xue. She also knows what he is worried about. His elder brother is in power, and he is calculated by the emperor. If he is angry, he will do something rebellious, which will certainly endanger Xuanyuan''s country. With a faint smile, "in fact, you don''t have to do anything, and you don''t have to worry. My elder brother and 300000 soldiers guard thousands of people in Donglan."


    Xuanyuanyu was awed by the heroism of the Crown Princess and the loyal soul of the king of Jiangxia. He could not help but feel ashamed of the villain in his heart. "How is the king of Jiangxia?"


    Bai Lixue knew that he was asking about the rumor that the king of Jiangxia was infected with the plague. After the story of mother Hao, he asked now in a different tone from the initial one, "I''m not satisfied with you, my brother''s condition is not very good."


    Xuanyuanyu''s face changed, "hasn''t Shizi developed an antidote for the plague?"


    Bai Lixue is noncommittal, "my brother''s constitution is different from ordinary people."


    Xuanyuanyu now understood why Liang Qi would write to himself in order to force the king of Jiangxia to show up as his prince. A feeling of being fooled came to his mind, and his heart became angry.


    In the face of the enemy, the Crown Princess suppressed this top secret in order to stabilize the morale of the army. However, Liang Qi had only his own gains and losses. It was clear at a glance which was higher or lower.


    Seeing that the crown prince and the imperial concubine were calm and calm before the collapse of Mount Tai, Xuanyuan felt admiration and respect. "What''s the plan of the crown prince and the imperial concubine?"


    Bai Lixue looks awe inspiring, "no matter what difficulties Jiangxia soldiers face, they will never be defeated. Your highness will put it down. With me, they will be killed by the ganye rebels."


    Xuanyuanyu found out at the moment that Jiang Xiawang''s younger sister, who is also full of blood, is a heroine and heroine. "My younger brother is willing to help the crown prince and princess."


    £­£­£­


    Many signs show that the situation of the king of Jiangxia is not optimistic. It is said that the king of Qin went to the Shuai account of the king of Jiangxia again to ask for a crime. However, I don''t know what measures the crown princess took. Finally, the king of Qin left angrily.


    Qu Hao immediately reported the news to Liang Shuai. Liang Qi had doubts all the time. "Baili Changqing has not contacted people infected with plague, and his diet is in charge of special personnel. How can he be infected with plague?"


    Pestilence is mainly transmitted through breathing and diet. After arriving in southern Xinjiang, Baili Changqing immediately ordered people to check and block the water source to prevent the ganye rebels from poisoning in the water. After he arrived, although he did not immediately develop an antidote, it greatly reduced the infectivity of the pestilence. Now his reputation in Southern Xinjiang is booming.


    Qu Hao didn''t think so and said, "what''s so strange about this? No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a man, not a God. There will always be times when he can''t take care of it. "


    Although Liang Qi was a warrior, he was not a fool to be in charge of the 100000 troops in southern Xinjiang. Suddenly, he thought of something that had been ignored before.


    Not long ago, Baili Changqing came to his handsome tent. They drank together, and saw that Qu Hao had a plan in mind. Liang Qi suddenly became suspicious. A pair of eyes mixed with a lot of doubts shot at Qu Hao, "don''t you move your hands?"


    Qu Hao surprised, immediately knelt down on one knee, denied, "Marshal how to say this?"


    Liang Qi narrowed his eyes and sneered: "are you a fool when you are handsome? What a cautious man Bai Li Changqing is. Chu Yao is responsible for his food and daily life. Chu Yao is as smart as a fox. It''s too hard for him to do something about him. Only that time, Bai Li Changqing came here to drink with Ben Shuai. After he went back, he never saw him again. Did you really do something about him? "

 Chapter 1722

    Qu Hao did not expect that Liang Shuai, who seemed careless, was so careful at this time. It really seemed that he was too anxious to show his flaws. He bowed his head and thought quickly about the countermeasures.


    Seeing this, Liang Qi said angrily, "where did you move your hands and feet?"


    Seeing that Liang Shuai''s face is blue and angry, Qu Hao knows that he can''t deceive him. The most important thing is that although he can''t justify himself with his eloquence, Liang Shuai probably won''t trust him any more. He simply says, "please forgive me, marshal. It''s really the last general''s idea."


    Sure enough, Liang Qi''s face was more angry. Although it was great news for him that Bai Li Changqing was infected with the plague, no one liked to be kept in the dark, especially the commander-in-chief of the 100000 army, "how did you do it?"


    Qu Hao said truthfully: "it''s very simple to say that the last general just poured the water cup used by the people infected with the plague into the wine bottle used by the king of Jiangxia."


    Unexpectedly Qu Hao behind his back to do so big action, Liang Qi angry surge, "so dangerous? What if Ben Shuai drinks it by accident? "


    Qu Hao said: "marshal, don''t worry. King Jiangxia is too alert. It''s really hard to find such an opportunity. He will be careful to ensure that he will never hurt the marshal."


    "How dare you Liang Qi roared.


    Qu Hao''s eloquence is like spring, "the end will do so is also have to."


    "Have to?" Liang Qi sneered, "you and I are all in the army. Even if we have any opinions, we will only see the high and low in the battlefield, and we will not use those dirty means that can''t be seen."


    Seeing that marshal Liang is still pedantic and doesn''t know his own situation, Qu Hao''s eyes pass an imperceptible disdain, but he is very sincere on the surface. "Marshal, since the king of Jiangxia came to southern Xinjiang, he has become more and more prosperous. Marshal is frank and sincere. He is calculated by others, but he doesn''t realize it. If this goes on, how can you have a foothold in southern Xinjiang?"


    Qu Hao was very good at observing the words and expressions. "Marshal, in order to protect the peace of Southern Xinjiang, has worked very hard for many years. The king of Jiangxia has only won a few battles, so he has wiped out the Marshal''s meritorious deeds for many years. Why is it unfair? Not only the last general, but also the other generals complained a lot. It''s just that marshal, you are always noble and righteous, and they dare not speak up in front of you. "


    Qu Hao said that even if Liang Qi was still angry, he couldn''t bear to blame him any more. He sighed heavily and said anxiously: "Baili Changqing is not easy to provoke. If he finds out, you and I can''t afford it."


    "Don''t worry, marshal!" Qu Hao saw the success of persuading Liang Qi, and said: "all traces of the end will have been cleaned up, even if he suspected, but also empty talk, no proof, why not marshal."


    Qu Hao work, Liang has always been at ease, although this is not their own planning, but the result is greatly beneficial to themselves.


    "What''s more..." Qu Hao added: "he''s in danger now. Maybe he''s already dead. Marshal doesn''t have to worry any more."


    It stands to reason. But the princess is a troublesome character. If there is no princess, the South Xinjiang has the final say, but the princess is too dignified. Even the king of Qin is too low for her to speak of herself.


    "Even if Bai Li Changqing is dead at the moment, it''s hard to deal with the rumors that there are princesses and concubines in the army."


    "What''s so hard about that?" Qu Hao obviously has a response, "Marshal don''t forget, ganye main force is still in the eye."

 Chapter 1723

    Liang Qi was surprised, and his eyes shot at Qu Hao. "Do you mean to reveal the news that Bai Li Changqing''s life is not long to Gan ye?"


    Qu Hao silently laughs, "how about killing people with a knife?"


    But Liang Qi, who has always been obedient to Qu Hao''s words, disagreed with him this time. "Gan Ye is a rebel, and our army is at odds with him. How can we take the initiative to tell him the news? This method is absolutely not feasible. "


    Although there were rumors all over the army at this time, they were only limited to the inside of our own army. The king of Jiangxia had always been strict in governing the army, and it was not easy for ganye to get information.


    Qu Hao said eagerly: "marshal, are you willing to be subordinate to the king of Jiangxia all the time? At that time, King Jiangxia''s class will return to the imperial court, and everyone will praise him for his wisdom and martial arts. Who else remembers Marshal you at that time? "


    However, Liang Qi said: "as a minister of Donglan, Ben Shuai is loyal to the emperor. He will never be associated with the rebels and commit the crime of betraying the country when everyone is killed."


    Hearing this, Qu Hao''s lips twitched without any trace. Liang Qi was so pedantic and stubborn, but with a little mischief, he could be on the line.


    See Qu Hao look quite some disapproval, Liang Qi serious way: "this Shuai warning you, if you carry this Shuai will leak the news, this Shuai can''t spare you."


    Qu Hao unexpectedly a promise, "the end will obey."


    £­£­£­


    Seeing that the king of Jiangxia didn''t show up, the rumor in the army was better than that in the army, and the clamor came up, the anxiety that lingered in the hearts of Jiangxia soldiers became more and more deep.


    Wang Ye is the backbone of 300000 soldiers. Finally, someone can''t sit still. Every day, someone asks Chu Yao, Feng Wei and other confidants about Wang Ye''s news, but they are always silent.


    In the face of the deteriorating situation, the princess is still at ease, adding a mysterious atmosphere to the rumors.


    Today, Baili snow is laying out on the chessboard, Chu Yao comes in, "crown princess, Lin Guiyuan asks to see you."


    Lin Guiyuan? Hundred Li snow slightly pick eyebrow, light way: "not see."


    "Yes Lin Guiyuan asked to see him at this time. He was a junior soldier. It was not his turn to inquire about this kind of news. The crown princess had no time to deal with him now. Chu Yao said, "the last general will send him."


    "Spread the news that Lin Guiyuan was rejected."


    Chu Yao understood, "yes."


    Bai Lixue stares at the crisscross situation on the chessboard and smiles. She and her brother set up a game. It''s almost time for someone to throw themselves into the net.


    £­£­£­


    Two days later, one night, Liang Qi was asleep, but suddenly he heard the deputy general gasping, "marshal, ganye rebels suddenly attacked the left front camp."


    what? Liang Qi suddenly wakes up, sleepless, ganye must have heard the news, when our army has no leader, unexpectedly, suddenly counter attack.


    Liang Qi turned over and sat up. Sure enough, he heard a faint cry of killing in the night sky. He broke the silent battlefield for many days. He immediately put on his armor and wanted to go to the left forward camp. It was time for him to avenge his feud with ganye.


    Qu Hao rushes in in time and tries his best to stop Liang Qi, who is about to rush out. "Marshal, the left front camp is Jiangxia army. Is it better to let them die? The credit is ours. "


    Jiang Xiajun? Liang Qi''s righteous and indignant steps gave a little pause, and he hesitated. The cry from the left front camp became more and more deafening. The fire outside was already burning into the sky, and half of the night sky was illuminated.

 Chapter 1724

    Ganye surprise attack, Jiangxia army caught off guard, must have suffered heavy losses, Liang Qi squint, at this time in the end do you want to lead the army support?


    Seeing Liang Qi hesitated, Qu Hao lobbied hard, "Jiangxia army has always been brave and good at fighting. If the general is not wrong, this sneak attack must be the most elite main force of ganye. There must be a bloody battle between the two sides. Why don''t the marshal wait until they are both defeated, and then send out troops to wipe out and reap profits?"


    This is an excellent idea, but Liang Qi began to feel that something was wrong. Although he was a rough man and not good at political tactics, his years of military career made him have a special sensitivity to military affairs. His handsome account was the closest to the left forward camp.


    Liang Qi is deep in thought. Listening to the roar, there is bound to be a fierce bloody battle between the two sides. If he doesn''t show up until tomorrow morning, he will surely give others a handle.


    In his heart, he was dissatisfied with Bai Li Changqing, but he must not leave a handle for public revenge in public. Otherwise, if Chu Yao joined his book in front of the emperor in the future, it would be enough for him to eat it.


    Thinking about this, Liang Qi immediately said: "I''m the nearest to the left front camp. Jiangxia army is also the people of Donglan and is our friendly army. If I just stand by, what will I do to meet those brothers in the future?"


    Seeing that Liang Shuai suddenly got up, Qu Hao said with a cold smile, "you think they are friendly, but they don''t think you are. Marshal is too kind."


    Liang Qi then found that although he was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he seemed to have been led by Qu Hao''s nose. This kind of feeling was extremely uncomfortable, and he simply said: "under the driving of emperor Donglan, I can''t help him."


    Seeing that Liang Shuai, who had always believed in himself, was suddenly awe inspiring in justice, Qu Hao had a kind of ominous premonition and tried his best to persuade him, "at the end of the day, it''s all for the future of the marshal. Is the marshal willing to be trampled by Baili Changqing all his life?"


    For a marshal who has been on the battlefield all the year round, just listening to the voice, he knows how fierce the battle is. Liang Qi''s bronze colored muscles jumped and gritted his teeth and said, "although the marshal is not reconciled, he has not yet reached the level of greed."


    Seeing that Liang Shuai was determined to go his own way, even leaving his future behind, Qu Hao used his three inch tongue to say, "marshal, don''t be so soft hearted today that you''ve done something bad!"


    Seeing that Qu Hao tried every means to stop him, Liang Qi was suspicious. He suddenly thought of a very terrible thing and looked at Qu Hao like a torch. "Besides poisoning Bai Li Chang Qing, what did you do without telling me?"


    Qu Hao flatly denied, "the end will do nothing."


    Liang Qi''s eyes suddenly opened in anger. "Since Bai Li Changqing came to southern Xinjiang, the rebels have been retreating. Why did they attack suddenly in the middle of the night? Did you give them the map of the border troops


    Qu Hao was stunned, "marshal, the last general was wronged. The last general even had a hundred courage and didn''t dare..."


    "Still arguing?" Liang Qi roared violently, and his eyes began to crack. "Because you are the son of Qu Shangshu, I think highly of you. I only think about the things you do in your daily life. It''s hard to avoid that young people are too angry and out of control. I just turn a blind eye and never pursue them. I can''t imagine that you are getting better and better."


    Even if King Jiangxia died and Chu Yao, Feng Wei and others were there, ganye would never dare to sneak attack. Unless they got our army''s defense plan, they would have full confidence to successfully avoid Chu Yao, Feng Wei and others'' camp with strong combat power. They must hit one blow and win a complete victory.

 Chapter 1725

    Liang Shuai''s anger is very terrible. Although Qu Hao is smart and tactful, he has always been determined to become a famous official in power. He doesn''t plan to fight for military merit in the battlefield. In the face of Liang Qi''s anger, his back gradually cools.


    Seeing Qu Hao''s eyes twinkle, Liang Qi expected to hide something and burst into a rage, "you have the courage to poison the king of Jiangxia behind my back, how dare you not cooperate with the enemy and betray the country?"


    The crime of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country is to punish the nine ethnic groups. At this moment, Liang Qi is too late to repent. Because he was confused by the power, he credulously believed Qu Hao, who had ulterior motives. Like a basin of ice water, he felt chilly from head to foot.


    As for Qu Hao, who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed his country, he should be detained first, and then be dealt with after the rebels were exterminated.


    The sound of fighting from the night wind was more and more shocking. Liang Qi made up his mind and said in a high voice: "come on..."


    However, "person" has not yet sent out, congeals in the throat, Liang Qi''s expression suddenly froze.


    A sharp sword pierced his chest in a sudden way. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Qu Hao in front of him. He had never been a stranger.


    "You... Dare... Kill... Me..." Liang Qi managed to squeeze a few words out of his chest.


    Qu Hao''s expression is very cold. He saw before that Liang Qi wanted to kill him. Suddenly, he had to start first. "If I don''t kill you tonight, I will die tomorrow, right?"


    "You......" Liang Qi''s mouth overflowed with blood and could not say a complete word.


    Qu Hao suddenly draws out the sword, blood splashes out from Liang Qi''s body, and his tall body also "boom" and falls to the ground heavily, but his eyes are staring at the eldest brother. He never dreamed that he would die in Qu Hao''s seemingly vulnerable hands.


    The bodyguard outside heard the movement and asked in a low voice at the door, "Marshal?"


    However, Liang Qi on the ground can no longer make any response. Instead, Qu Hao raised his voice and said, "the marshal has an important task. No one can disturb him."


    Deputy general Qu was the Marshal''s confidant, and the bodyguard immediately said, "I will obey you."


    Liang Qi tried his best to get up, but after climbing several times, he fell to the ground again. He was not reconciled. His eyes wanted to eat Qu Hao alive, but his throat could not make any sound.


    Qu Hao looked down at Liang Qi lying on the ground struggling to death, and slowly wiped the blood on the sword. He also gently breathed and sighed, "unexpectedly, the first person I killed in southern Xinjiang was the marshal?"


    Liang Qi had one breath left. To be more exact, he was not willing to let go, but he was not willing to let go. His lips opened and closed like a dying fish.


    Qu Hao sneered coldly, "you forced me to do all these things. If you listen to me and have a good sleep tonight, you will take it as if you haven''t heard anything. I can guarantee that you will get everything you want. You have always been very smart. But at the critical moment, you don''t know what''s going on. Now you''re acting like a loyal minister again. Don''t blame me when you get there, Blame yourself for being stupid. "


    Liang Qishi tried his best to hold Qu Hao''s neck and strangle him, but the commander-in-chief of a hundred thousand troops was at the end of a crossbow. To strangle Qu Hao, let alone an ant, was also a great difficulty for him.

 Chapter 1726

    He has been galloping in the battlefield for many years. He has excellent martial arts skills. In addition to wearing armor, most people can''t accurately pierce the heart with one arrow. But it is Qu Hao who has been around him all the year round and he trusts him to become his grave digger.


    At the moment, Qu Hao is not as humble and submissive as usual. He looks like the devil of hell. He smiles grimly and says slowly: "you have been good to me for so many years. I will bury you for your good fortune. As for the crime of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country, I will try my best to cover it for you. But as for the result, I don''t guarantee it. I can only do my best to listen to the destiny."


    Liang Qi obviously can''t understand Qu Hao''s meaning. The blood under his body has become a vast ocean, and the blood in his body is about to run out, but he refuses to swallow his last breath. His venomous eyes stare at Qu Hao.


    Qu Hao sighed and said in a very compassionate tone: "well, well, after all, I have been in love for several years. I really don''t want you to be a muddle headed ghost. Let me tell you, I did give the border map to ganye, and I did have some contacts with them, but..."


    At this point, he deliberately stopped for a moment, his smile became more ferocious, and said: "the secret letter is sealed with Marshal''s seal."


    A burst of thunder suddenly sounded in the night sky. Liang Qi''s bloody body suddenly trembled and rushed to Qu Hao to tear him to pieces.


    However, his body can no longer listen to his command, in the distance from Qu Hao''s feet there are three points, slowly paralyzed down, a pair of eyes but stare big, there is infinite unwilling and hate.


    "Is it really good to die in peace?" Qu Hao stepped forward and closed his eyes full of hatred and regret. He closed his eyes and said, "these are all forced by you."


    Liang Qi is completely quiet, and the dead silence is restored in the tent. The shouting outside is a beautiful song for Qu Hao, and his face is full of enjoyment.


    By using the plague to get rid of the king of Jiangxia, we can destroy the Jiangxia army with the help of ganye, so that the Jiangxia army will never come back, and break the myth that the Jiangxia army is invincible. At that time, all the credit will be made by Liang.


    Such a perfect plan of three birds with one stone is a pity. Liang Qi, a fool, doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind. Heaven has a way to go, but he has to break into hell. It''s not a pity that such a stupid and stubborn man will die.


    The cry through the crack stone has been going on for an hour. Qu Hao takes a cold glance at the stiff beam of the corpse and goes out.


    The bodyguard had been waiting for the military order. Seeing Qu Hao coming out, he said, "deputy general Qu, do you have any instructions from Marshal?"


    Qu Hao looked at the red half of the night sky, the Jiangxia army must be killed and injured countless, never come back, the bottom of his eyes appeared a smile that is not easy to detect, "Marshal has orders, all people on duty, no military orders, not without permission, violators beheaded."


    The bodyguard was stunned. After waiting so long, he thought that the marshal would give orders for support. However, he got a military order that didn''t take action. Although he had doubts, who didn''t know that it was a capital crime to falsely pass the military order. Moreover, who dared to question the words of the red man around the marshal?


    After solving his internal worries and external difficulties, Qu Hao finally feels at ease. Maybe Liang Qi is good at fighting, but he is far from his opponent in terms of power and stratagem. Liang Qi has no defense against him. He has already paved his way for himself. All the secret letters with ganye are stamped with Liang Qi''s seal. In ten thousand steps, even if the east window incident happens, he can go back.

 Chapter 1727

    At the same time, Bai Lixue is reading a book under the light, and Mo Qi quietly enters, "crown princess, ganye is really in the trap, and 30000 main forces sneak into the left forward camp."


    Expected things, a hundred miles of snow lips hook, "Liang Qi there is any movement?"


    Mo Qi shook his head. "Nothing happened."


    Bai Lixue gracefully closed the book in her hand, "good. You don''t have to be here. Go and help them."


    "The safety of the princess?"


    "Don''t worry, our palace will be fine." Bai Lixue smiles faintly.


    "Yes Mo Qi''s figure has disappeared in the tent.


    Silent night, a hundred miles of snow quiet eyes pupil reflection of the candle, blooming spring smile, the other side really hit.


    After my brother led the army to southern Xinjiang, ganye retreated and suffered heavy losses. Forty thousand remnant main forces returned to land acquisition and could not get out. Because of the strong city, our army had no good strategy to defeat the enemy.


    After his elder brother recovered, he made a plan to reveal the rumor spread in the army to Gan ye in time, and caused the Crown Princess and Chu Yao to try their best to cover up the false appearance to confuse the other party. The more the other party decided that the king of Jiangxia was in a critical situation, the more they relaxed their vigilance and thought that the opportunity was coming.


    However, this alone is not enough to induce ganye to take risks. My brother has always suspected that someone secretly informed the rebels, so he decided to kill two birds with one stone.


    My brother''s officers and men have been tested by blood and fire. Their faith is as good as their strength. If you say where the problem may be, Liang Qi''s is naturally the most suspicious.


    Brother brother had left a hand for Liang Qi, and his defense plan was false, secretly deployed troops and changed the defense.


    Ganye learned that the king of Jiangxia had been infected with the plague and was likely to have passed away. At the same time, he held the defense plan here. These two great temptations will surely induce ganye to send troops.


    Sure enough, the remaining 40000 main forces of Kanye sent 30000 main forces to attack the left forward camp. The forward camp has only 10000 troops. When it sleeps in the middle of the night, it will be wiped out.


    If the Jiangxia army is defeated, and then the morale of the army is lax, ganye can take the opportunity to fight back in a frenzied way, and the great achievements made by the Jiangxia army before will be destroyed.


    However, the road is higher than a foot, the devil is higher than a foot, and the ambitious ganye will never think of it. The opportunity they think is actually the call of death.


    In fact, Chu Yao, Feng Wei and other capable generals have already opened their pockets, waiting for the rebels to come and fall into the tiger''s mouth. At the same time, there is also the king of Qin, who is also good at fighting.


    Seeing the charming smile on the crown princess''s face, she said with deep admiration: "the crown princess is really clever. In this way, she can not only wipe out the main force of the rebel army, but also make sure that there are people cooperating with the enemy in Liangqi."


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "Liang Qi is so close to the left front camp, but he has not moved. There must be something strange in it."


    Qi heart disdains a way: "always not to say sleep too dead, so completely didn''t hear any movement?"? If you don''t succeed, you will think that all the people who died were Jiangxia army. You can''t wait to gloat and take advantage of it, pretending you didn''t hear it. "


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "Something''s wrong. Although Liang Qi is selfish, he says that it''s possible for him to delay time, delay on the road, and deliberately delay the plane, but he doesn''t listen to anything. It''s too far fetched to convince the public."

 Chapter 1728

    "Yes Qi heart also feels strange, propose a way: "otherwise ask a king?"


    "Are you stupid?" Bai Lixue knocked her on the head. "Those soldiers who are troubled by rumors and whose morale has been shaken suddenly see that their elder brother is coming down from the sky unharmed. His morale is greatly boosted. How can my elder brother now have time to answer our questions leisurely?"


    Qi heart suddenly realized, "I''m so happy to see that the Lord is well that I forget everything. I only hope that the son of heaven can save the queen after he has prepared all the herbs. When they get married, I won''t ask for anything."


    Bai Lixue smiles a little. Although Chu Shizi says that he is only 30% sure, Bai Lixue believes that even if he is only 30% sure, he will become 100%, "certainly, I believe in Shizi."


    "The king and the queen have been in love for so many years. I hope God won''t torture them any more!" Qi Xin clenched her hands and closed her eyes to pray to God.


    Recently, Chu Shizi was preparing the medicinal materials to save the queen. He was so busy that he couldn''t see anyone. Qi Xin prayed silently, hoping that everything would go well and never have another twists and turns.


    "By the way, what about mother hao?" Bai Lixue suddenly thought of this man.


    Qi heart pie pie pie pie mouth, "wound too heavy, now all depend on ginseng hang gas, also don''t know can save alive, anyway didn''t wake up."


    In the eastern sky, a white fish belly appeared, and a bodyguard came to report that thirty thousand ganye rebels, twenty thousand were killed, and ten thousand surrendered. So far, ganye''s defeat was a foregone conclusion.


    A smile appeared on Bai Lixue''s lips. My brother never let himself down. He stood up and went out.


    Qi Xin said: "princess, you haven''t slept all night. Where are you going?"


    "If I''m not wrong, something must have happened to Liang Qi." Bai Lixue steps out of the barracks. No matter how stupid Liang Qi is, he will not be indifferent all the time. He is uncomfortable with his brother''s coming to southern Xinjiang to fight the rebellion, but he also knows that this is the imperial edict. He can''t express his dissatisfaction openly.


    £­£­£­


    When Qu Hao learned the news, he was shocked. He suddenly realized that he thought he was resourceful, but he fell into a well-designed trap. According to the layout plan, the left front camp was the weakest place. Ten thousand soldiers and the general who led them were young people. They were just fighting on a high mountain, so they took it lightly.


    But there is a secret path beside the high mountain, which can directly take the back road and fall from the sky to encircle the left forward camp.


    Listening to the cheers, Qu Hao''s forehead drips with cold sweat, and his sleepiness disappears. After killing Liang Qi last night, he has made a series of disguises, causing the illusion that Liang Qi is afraid of committing suicide.


    However, the development of the matter was completely unexpected. It turned out that he had been fooled. The left forward camp was a big trap. He was waiting for him to jump inside and thought it was a yellow finch. In fact, it was just a mantis. A chill rose from the bottom of his feet. Fortunately, he was only a deputy general and he had to bear everything.


    When he was in a panic, he heard the urging voice from outside, "deputy general Qu, get up, the princess is coming."


    Crown princess? Qu Hao thought of the eyes that seemed to be able to see everything. It was a very beautiful woman. The more beautiful a woman was, the more difficult she was to deal with. He gathered his inner uneasiness and promised, "here we are!"


    Bai Lixue had already arrived outside Liang qishuai''s tent. Seeing that there was no movement in it, she said with a smile: "marshal is such a big shelf. Even when our palace comes, can you refuse it?"

 Chapter 1729

    The arrival of the Crown Princess caused a sensation in the southern Xinjiang army, and the main generals quickly came to take over.


    In front of the camp of the marshal, many senior generals in southern Xinjiang can''t help complaining. Last night, the rebels attacked the camp of zuoqianfeng, which was a great opportunity to make contributions. I don''t understand why the marshal ordered to hold his troops still, so that he lost the chance of heaven, and all the credit was robbed by the Jiangxia army.


    What''s more strange is that when the crown princess came, the marshal didn''t come out to meet him. All the generals looked at each other.


    Seeing the seemingly soft but actually cool smile of the crown princess, a dark faced general was worried and said: "Marshal Xu is in charge of military affairs, so that he is tired, or he is ill, so he will fight bravely. Please wait a moment for the crown princess, and then he will go in and have a look."


    With that, without waiting for Baili Xue to agree, he rushed in three steps at the same time. Then there was a cry of panic, "no, marshal committed suicide..."


    As expected, Baili Xue''s eyebrows and eyes were awe inspiring, and she immediately stepped into the room, and a thrilling scene suddenly hit her eyes.


    Liang got up, put on his armor, and lay on the ground. He held his sword tightly in his right hand. There was still blood on the sword, and his eyes were closed. A large pool of dry blood under him had already died.


    The generals in southern Xinjiang were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The marshal who had drunk with them yesterday became a corpse today?


    "Marshal..."


    "Marshal..."


    Liang Qi''s sudden suicide caused chaos in the tent. The screams and cries were mixed together. Qu Hao burst into tears and sobbed, "Marshal..."


    Qi heart is also surprised, last night the Crown Princess expected that there might be an accident here, but did not expect that he actually committed suicide?


    Panic, fear, grief, all unexpected, unprepared, shocked, someone excited, ran toward Liang Qi''s body.


    In the confusion, I suddenly heard a voice that was cool and dignified, "give the palace peace, no one is allowed to get close to Liang Shuai."


    Bai Lixue''s voice was not high, but it stifled the momentum of these generals. Although they were still in extreme shock and shock, they quickly calmed down and did not dare to act rashly.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are fixed. She has seen Liang Qi. She believes that this person will never easily choose the most stupid way to end his life.


    The generals in southern Xinjiang had different ideas. The impact of the Marshal''s suicide was too big for them to calm down.


    From the point of view of the interests of Southern Xinjiang, Jiangxia army is an invader and comes to rob the credit of Southern Xinjiang. Moreover, the crown princess is also the sister of the king of Jiangxia. It is well known that the brother and sister are deeply affectionate. Some people even suspect that the king of Jiangxia and his most prominent sister jointly killed the marshal, and the look at the princess is full of hostility.


    Bai Lixue ignored the light of suspicion or resentment and turned her eyes directly to the dark general who ran in. "Why are you so sure Liang Shuai committed suicide?"


    The general was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think about it. When the princess asked, he said, "this is in the army. There are elite bodyguards around the Marshal''s camp, and he didn''t hear anything unusual. If the marshal didn''t commit suicide, who else can kill him?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "this conclusion is too fast?"


    Qu Hao is an assistant general. According to his position, he can only stand at the back. There is a shadow in his eyes. The crown princess is really hard to deal with. Fortunately, he made enough preparations last night to hide the truth.


    Some people are suspicious. If the marshal didn''t commit suicide, who else can kill him?

 Chapter 1730

    Bai Lixue walked slowly towards Liang Qi''s corpse in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, the black faced general seemed to have found something and cried out, "marshal, there''s something on the desk!"


    Qi heart hurriedly forward, stunned way: "crown princess, is a suicide note!"


    Everyone was shocked. Baili Xue took the letter and read it at a glance. It turned out that it was Liang Qi''s last stroke?


    To be more precise, it is Liang Qi''s confession. He has been guarding Southern Xinjiang for many years and has countless ties with ganye.


    Ganye is not willing to submit to Donglan and pay tribute every year. He has been dormant for many years. He has already reached an agreement with Liang Qi secretly for the sake of humiliating the first World War. He pretends to be invincible and is defeated step by step, which makes ganye drive straight in.


    As long as the court thought that Kanye''s power was irresistible and the emperor was unable to resist, he had to agree to Kanye''s armistice conditions.


    After ganye achieves his goal, he will promise Liang Qi countless gold and silver beauties according to the agreement, far beyond the salary given to him by Donglan imperial court.


    Everything went smoothly according to the plan, but Liang Qi never dreamed that the imperial court would send Jiangxia king, who was far away in Jiangxia, to lead the troops across the border to support him, which completely disrupted his plan.


    When the king of Jiangxia was in charge, ganye was defeated. Seeing that there was no hope of victory, he was even more worried that ganye would publish the secret letters between the two sides to the world in a rage. At that time, he would be ruined and would not be buried.


    Moreover, he thought that the rumor of the king of Jiangxia''s plague was probably just to spread a maze, in order to lead the snake out of the cave and foreboding a catastrophe.


    At the end of his last book, he said that all this was because he was obsessed with profit and committed a heinous crime. He could only thank the world for his death and comfort the world. I sincerely hope that in his years of meritorious service, he would not be involved with his people.


    Liang Qi''s last book was circulated among the generals. All the people who read it were sweating like rain.


    Collusion is the crime of killing the nine nationalities. If the generals collude with the enemy, the crime is even more serious, and there will never be a good end.


    A kind of horror spread in the account, and the secret burst out, which made the account instantly fall into a dead silence.


    After a long time, a veteran couldn''t believe it and shook his head, "impossible, impossible..."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows, "why?"


    The veteran was still immersed in extreme shock. He bit his cheek tightly and affirmed: "I know the Marshal''s character. He can never cooperate with the enemy and betray his country."


    However, before his words were heard, someone immediately retorted, "general Tang''s words are poor. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. What''s more, we all know the words of Marshal and have his seal. It can''t be false. How can we explain that?"


    Such a question is extremely weighty, which makes the veteran speechless. Yes, the last book written by Liang Shuai is irrefutable.


    Although some people are skeptical, most of them are very angry in the face of this amazing truth. Will the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang commit such a heinous crime that everyone can be punished for?


    One of them clapped his teeth and said, "we are in vain to fight against each other. Liang Qi is betraying his country and seeking honor behind his back. He is not worthy of being a human being."


    Under the indignation, even the marshal stopped calling and called his name. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He looked at Liang Qi''s body fiercely and wanted to mend it.


    A kind of intense anger spread rapidly among the people. When we look at Liang Qi''s body again, it is completely different from the initial shock and sadness. Some of them are full of indignation and anger.


    "You deserve it."


    "So many people died under the iron hoof of Kanye. It turned out that they were all the culprits."


    "To cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, we are connected with nine ethnic groups."


    "Yes, even the nine ethnic groups!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1731

    For a moment, my ears were filled with all kinds of righteous indignation. In the face of the most heinous traitor, everyone wanted to be cut to pieces. What''s more, the man was still the commander in chief?


    To work for a traitor is a great shame to the soldiers in the bloody battlefield, not to mention those who shed their blood.


    Someone knelt down in front of Bai Lixue, looking sad and indignant. "The crown prince, the imperial court''s laws and regulations, collude with the enemy and betray the country, and the general implored that all the Liangqi people should be connected, so as to comfort the dead soldiers and frighten the world."


    Hundred Li snow noncommittal, suddenly heard the bodyguard''s report, "Jiangxia King arrived."


    After a lot of complicated rumors, the king of Jiangxia, who had been silent for many days, suddenly appeared. For a moment, the military situation was excited.


    Last night, in the first battle against ganye, all the rebels were wiped out, and the victory was complete. This famous King of Jiangxia, who used his weapons like a God, really deserves his reputation.


    The king of Jiangxia, who was dressed in snow armour, was handsome and resolute, with the fierce and murderous spirit of last night. With him came the king of Qin, Chu Yao and others.


    All the generals of Jiangxia gathered together, and they were very brave. They had the magnificent spirit that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people were not allowed to open up. It was hard to look directly at them.


    Seeing Liang Qi''s death, Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes were surprised. How could he be so clever?


    A pair of deep eyes of the king of Jiangxia swept over the corpse of Liang Qi. Chu Yao had submitted his last book. After reading it quickly, he looked at a Xue, "what do you think of the crown princess?"


    Bai Lixue said: "I think there are many doubts about this matter. We should not draw a conclusion lightly. We must thoroughly investigate it."


    Hearing this meaningful voice, Qu Hao''s heart and throat were tight. Although he was extremely clever, he had little experience and training, so he couldn''t keep calm in front of the king of Jiangxia and the crown princess.


    The king of Jiangxia nodded his head. He was never arrogant in victory or disheartened in defeat. Compared with the jubilation in the army, his handsome face was just a cold sink.


    He knows his sister, and if she says so, it means that she has found some clues.


    The death of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang is absolutely a big event that has caused a sensation in southern Xinjiang. Xuanyuan did not expect that Liang Qi died unexpectedly just after he defeated ganye. "My younger brother thinks that the crown prince and princess are right, and this matter must be thoroughly investigated."


    Baili snow ordered people to call the bodyguard on duty last night and said directly, "what happened last night?"


    Seeing that Liang Shuai committed suicide, the bodyguard stammered over what happened last night for fear of disaster. Finally, he said, "the general has been waiting for the military order, but later, deputy general Qu came out and said that the marshal ordered us to stand by and not to act rashly."


    "Vice general Qu?" Bai Lixue''s clear eyes look at Qu Hao, who has been extremely sad, "were you on duty in Liang Shuai''s account last night?"


    Qu Hao did not seem to come out of grief, and nodded solemnly, "it''s the last general."


    Hundred Li snow light pick eyebrow, "that you say the thing of last night in detail."


    Qu Hao had already prepared his speech. "After he got the news that Kanye was attacking the left forward camp, the marshal urged the marshal to send troops to support him as soon as possible. But for some reason, the marshal hesitated all the time. No matter how the marshal asked, he didn''t say a word. He looked very wrong. After a long time, he drove the marshal out, I don''t know what will happen later. If I can stay at the end of that time, maybe Marshal will not... Won''t... "


    Bai Lixue looked at him quietly, pretending to be surprised and said: "Liang Qi committed the crime of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, which is beyond punishment. Now he committed suicide and deserved it. What are you sad about?"

 Chapter 1732

    "Although Liang Shuai, no, Liang Qi, made a big mistake, but people are not plants, who can be merciless?" Qu Hao is very good at guessing people''s minds. At this time, the more he shows affection and righteousness, the more sincere and humble he is, the less likely he is to arouse others'' suspicion. "The prince and concubine don''t know something. The last general came to the army, and Liang Qi took care of the last general. Although he was confused for a while and made a big mistake, the crime was unforgivable. It''s hard to think of his care for the last general, and it''s sad."


    He said very sincerely, it''s not too much to say that it''s tearful, but Bai Lixue''s eyes are calm. His intuition tells her that Qu Hao is very suspicious, and his voice is slightly raised. "So, you are the last one to see Liang Qi?"


    Qu Hao said truthfully: "it should be."


    Bai Lixue''s words suddenly changed. "It''s said that Liang Qi trusts you very much. As his deputy, you must know a lot of secrets he doesn''t know?"


    Hearing the trap implied in this, Qu Hao said quietly: "the crown princess is here, and the last general dare not hide it. Liang Qi and my father are old friends, so they really take more care of the last general than others. But the last general does not know the core secrets of such collusion. The last general has been taught by the imperial court for many years, and he knows the integrity of a gentleman, his head can be broken, and his blood can flow, We will never commit such shameless acts of betraying our country and seeking honor, forgetting our ancestors, being unfaithful and unjust. "


    He said that he was upright and influential, but Bai Lixue was indifferent all the time, and the king of Jiangxia was even more expressionless. As for the king of Qin, he was not moved. For a moment, Qu Hao was embarrassed.


    At this time, Feng Wei, who was sent to the Shuai mansion, came back and said, "to the crown princess, at the end of the day, he found the secret letters with Kanye in the dark grid of the study in Liangqi mansion. Some of them have already been sent out. These two letters should not have been sent out in time. There is also a reply from Kanye king."


    In his reply, Kanye king made a promise as Liang Qi said in his last book. It can be seen from the content of his reply that Liang Qi has leaked many top secret military information to him, including our army''s defense plan. On the top of Liang Qi''s secret letter to Kanye king, his personal seal is conspicuously covered.


    So far, Liang Qiwei''s crime of suicide has been confirmed.


    At the same time, Wuzuo also came. After a preliminary examination of Liang Qi''s body, he came to the conclusion that "the time of death was between midnight last night and ugly today."


    Bai Li Xue''s heart was clear, and she looked at Qu Hao who was righteous and strict, "so, before and after you left, Liang Qi committed suicide?"


    Qu Hao excited, "the end will dare to swear to the sky, the end will leave, Liang Qi is still good."


    "Who can prove it?" Hundred Li snow light way, swear to the sky? These people are too fool God, swear to God, can you send it freely? I can''t even see it.


    Under the awe inspiring eyes of the crown princess, Qu Hao shakes his head in agony. "No one can prove that the crown princess is questioning the end general in this way. Is she suspecting that the end general killed Liang Qi?"


    Baili snow lips a hook, frankly admit, "good, because you are the most suspicious."


    As soon as the outspoken words came out, all the generals looked at each other. One of them immediately came out to argue for Qu Hao, "princess, there will be something to say."


    "Say it


    "Liang Qi betrayed his country and committed suicide. The evidence is solid. Why did the crown princess have to ask deputy general Qu?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "because Liang Qi didn''t commit suicide at all, but was killed."

 Chapter 1733

    what? The people were shocked. It was clear that there was evidence of collusion with the enemy and the end of the story. Liang Qi''s crime was certain. Why did the princess say something amazing?


    For a moment, all eyes turned to the crown princess, listen to the meaning of the crown princess, is it vice general Qu killed Liang Qi?


    How is that possible? What is Liang Qi''s friendship with the Minister of the Ministry of war? He takes care of Mr. Qu more. What''s the reason for Mr. Qu to kill Liang Qi?


    Although Qu Hao tried his best to keep calm on the surface, he began to panic at the bottom of his heart. In particular, the king of Jiangxia was so cold that just standing there gave people a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Bai Lixue said: "on the surface, Liang Qi died by inserting his sword into his chest, but this is a huge flaw in itself."


    "How about that?" Or the outspoken general, asked with a look of astonishment.


    Bai Lixue looked at him with a smile, "if you want to commit suicide, is it easier to wipe your neck or stab your chest?"


    That person a Leng, subconsciously way: "certainly is wipe neck."


    "That''s it." Bai Lixue said quickly: "the body of the sword is so long. It''s very inconvenient to stab one into one''s chest. As a man who is determined to die, why don''t you choose the simplest way?"


    "It doesn''t prove that..."


    Bai Lixue interrupted him coldly, "it really can''t prove that Liang Qi didn''t commit suicide, but this palace has more powerful evidence."


    With that, she motioned to Chu Yao. Chu Yao understood and immediately went to Liang Qi. She picked up Liang Qi''s hand to hold the sword tightly. Surprisingly, with a slight touch, the sword fell to the ground.


    People who have been on the battlefield all know that even the dead will hold the sword. Therefore, it takes a lot of strength to take the sword out of the hands of those soldiers who died in the battle. Sometimes, they have to cut off their fingers to draw out the sword.


    The sword in Liang Qi''s hand fell when he touched it. This shows that his sword was not held tightly before he died, but only when someone forced it into his hand after he died.


    Seeing the astonishment of all the people, Bai Lixue said: "suppose Liang Qi really holds the sword himself, and a sword goes through his chest. From the posture of holding the sword, because he wants to kill himself from the top down, the wound will show an oblique downward direction, but Liang Qi''s wound is not like this. His wound is oblique upward, This proves that you can''t kill yourself. "


    The whole account was startled, which was bigger than the shock brought by Liang Qi''s suicide. He also timely echoed: "what the princess said is that the dead are indeed like this."


    Bai Lixue looked at Qu Hao and said, "the wound is slanting upward, which means that the assailant was standing in the opposite position of Liang Qi at that time. Moreover, he was a bit shorter than Liang Qi. Moreover, if a master like Liang Qi can kill him with one blow, it means that he has no defenses."


    Qu Hao''s heart is in a great panic. He disguised carefully all night. How can he be easily seen through by the crown princess? Tough way: "even if the crown princess said all right, that also can''t say is the end will."


    "Qu Hao!" General Tang, a veteran who has been following Liang Qi for many years, suddenly yelled, "the fact is in front of you, and you are still sophisticating. It must be you who killed Liang Shuai and blamed him."


    On eloquence, Qu Hao does not lose to anyone, "frame? I''m a little deputy general. What do I need to marry? You don''t want to be bloody. "


    Jiang Xia Wang has been watching coldly. He absolutely believes his sister''s extraordinary reasoning ability, and few people can escape her eyes.

 Chapter 1734

    When she was in the palace before, no matter how difficult the puzzle was, she could easily win every time.


    General Tang was so excited that his eyes were red and he yelled: "who can make the marshal completely defenseless except you? It must be you


    Qu Hao saw that the soldiers in southern Xinjiang, who had been intriguing, were united and aimed at themselves. The situation was not good for him. Moreover, the pure argument couldn''t take advantage of it. He immediately said in a high voice: "crown princess, I won''t accept it. Why do you think I must have killed Liang Qi?"


    Of course, Baili Xue could see the guilty feeling behind his toughness. She sneered, "is it hard to reply when death comes? Well, I''ll make you convinced now. "


    On the surface, Qu Hao is calm, but on the inside, he has begun to be in chaos. The crime of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country is not something he can afford. It will affect the whole Qu family and bring disaster to the Qu family. The crown princess is much more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    "I''m all ears."


    Seeing that Qu Hao has been wronged by Tianda, some people begin to doubt that although Qu Hao is very important to Liang Qiqi, his position is just a minor deputy general. Why dare he kill Liang Qiqi?


    Bai Lixue said slowly: "you killed Liang Qi. It should be a temporary intention. At that time, you were standing opposite him. When you killed him, his blood sprayed out and onto you. You were covered with blood. If you go out, you must be exposed. But Liang Qi''s handsome tent didn''t have your clothes, so you went out last night and wore Liang Qi''s clothes."


    "There will be no end!" Qu Hao denied that the foreboding was getting stronger and stronger. At this time, he suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake. Although he refused to recognize it, his forehead began to exude big sweat.


    Bai Lixue saw the confusion in his eyes and sneered coldly, "your figure is not as tall as Liang Qi''s, and you look neither fish nor fowl when you wear his clothes. For fear of being seen, you hurried back to your camp, and then burned the bloody clothes and Liang Qi''s clothes together."


    Qu Hao tried his best to keep calm, but his hands and feet began to tremble. How could the Crown Princess see everything clearly as if she had a perspective eye? She gritted her teeth and said, "what the crown princess said is speculation, there is no evidence."


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "is that right? According to our palace, every year, officers and soldiers in the army give out two sets of cold clothes in winter and two sets of clothes in spring and summer. This is a case in point. This time, every soldier carries two sets of clothes, and every general above the second general carries four sets of clothes. We have just ordered someone to check them. Liang Qi''s clothes are missing. Why don''t we ask someone to check them in your account, I don''t know if you''re missing a set of clothes? "


    Qu Hao''s body shakes. He can''t believe that he looks at the smiling princess. He ignores this fatal detail. Now it''s too late to remedy it. With the princess''s watertight style, he must have sent someone to check his tent.


    Sure enough, someone came to report, "to the crown princess, only two sets of clothes were found in Qu''s account, but one set was missing."


    Qu Hao''s face was like paper. At this time, the guard on duty last night suddenly remembered, "yes, I always felt something was not right last night. Now I remember, Qu''s deputy general, no, when Qu Hao left Shuai Zhang last night, his clothes obviously didn''t fit."

 Chapter 1735

    Everyone was surprised. The people who had stood close to Qu Hao could not help but step back. Looking at Qu Hao''s eyes again, they were completely a devil.


    Since Qu Hao came to southern Xinjiang, who doesn''t know that Liang Qi''s love for Qu Hao is heavy and generous?


    If someone else, who can become the Marshal''s close deputy in just five years?


    But it happened that this Qu Hao killed Liang Qi himself, who was so kind to him. It can be said that man''s face and beast''s heart, and the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds him.


    However, there are doubts, "if Liang Qi was killed by Qu Hao, then how to explain this personal letter?"


    This time, there is no need for Bai Lixue to answer. Some people have long been disgusted with Qu Hao, who is domineering by his nepotism with Liang Qi. They immediately have no good way: "on weekdays, Qu Hao is responsible for Liang Shuai''s correspondence. What''s the difficulty for him to find someone to copy Liang Shuai''s handwriting?"


    When the wall fell down and everyone pushed, someone immediately echoed: "yes, as for those secret letters, Qu Hao can seal them in the name of the marshal. Isn''t the Marshal''s gold seal in his custody?"


    The truth suddenly surfaced. Qu Hao, a noble young man in the southern Xinjiang army, showed his real ferocious face.


    Although the generals in southern Xinjiang have constant internal contradictions, they are gnashing their teeth when they see that Qu Hao dares to kill Liang Shuai. The general of Tang pulled out his sword and roared, "Qu Hao, you snake hearted bastard, I will use your blood to pay homage to the marshal."


    However, before his sword hit Qu Hao''s head, it was blocked by a long sword. At the moment when the sword collided, there were sparks everywhere. Chu Yao yelled: "general Tang, the Crown Princess and the prince are all here. How to deal with Qu Hao is not your turn."


    General Tang''s knife can not go down, can only stare at Qu Hao, so far, Qu Hao has become a public enemy in southern Xinjiang.


    However, he knew that a bigger disaster was still ahead. Colluding with the enemy and betraying the country would bring disaster to the Qu family. Moreover, killing Liang Qi was not a desperate situation. He immediately said in a loud voice, "the last general is willing to recruit. In fact, Liang Qi did all this. I''m just a small deputy general in the army. It''s not my turn to collude with the enemy and betray the country."


    See Qu Hao so can judge the situation, hundred Li snow raise eyebrows, noncommittal way: "say on."


    Qu Haoxin said, "the last general really lied because he was too scared. Last night, the rebels attacked the left front camp. The last general tried to persuade Liang Qi to send troops to rescue immediately. But he always stood by and said that the more people died, the better. When both sides were defeated, he would send troops again, and he could take advantage of the fishermen''s power and do his own good, When Mo Jiang saw that he was shouting to kill, Liang Qi was worried about his personal interests. When he argued with him, he became angry and wanted to kill Mo Jiang to vent his anger. In order to protect himself, when he argued with him, he killed him by mistake. "


    Qu Hao''s words are quite good. One of the most convincing reasons is that he is just a little deputy general with limited power, and Kanye doesn''t like him.


    Liang Qi is the one who really cooperates with the enemy, and Qu Hao is just an errand man. Although he is highly valued, it''s not his turn to make such a big deal.


    Seeing Qu Hao''s eloquence, the king of Qin stood up and said, "really?"

 Chapter 1736

    "What Mo Jiang said is true. I dare not say anything empty." Qu Hao''s voice is very sincere, and his righteousness is in color.


    Bai Lixue just smiles. Qu Hao''s words seem to be reasonable, but in fact they are full of flaws. Of course, he is not so noble. He also hopes that Jiang Xia army will be defeated and never come back. He will never have a violent conflict with Liang Qi in order to rescue Jiang Xia Army, which will lead to manslaughter.


    No matter how Qu Hao struggles to death, this time, Qu''s family is doomed.


    Bai Lixue investigated Liang Qi and found that although he was commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he was selfish, keen on power, and infatuated with beautiful women. Besides his wife, he also had a dozen concubines, the youngest of whom was a few years younger than his daughter.


    But Liang got up to be the frontier commander and guard the southern frontier. The salary of the imperial court was enough to afford his extravagance. There was no good reason for him to risk the risk of killing the nine nationalities and covet the rich and beautiful women promised by ganye?


    Anyone with a normal mind will weigh the pros and cons. Liang Qi, as the commander in chief of the 100000 troops, is not a fool. His motive of secretly communicating with the enemy country is not tenable, but Qu Hao is more suspicious.


    Hundred Li snow lightly smile, "so you are forced?"


    Qu Hao said with a sonorous look, "the last general is really forced. Liang Qi threatens the last general. If he dares to let it out, he will kill the last general. He has no choice but to succumb to his power. Last night, Liang Qi was still gloating. He was filled with righteous indignation. When he accidentally killed him, he panicked and covered up in fear, I''d like to ask the crown princess to make a confession. "


    This speech is also full of flaws. If Liang Qi hadn''t been unprepared, Qu Hao''s ability would never have killed him. Under the strong pressure, Qu Hao lost his usual calm.


    Bai Lixue sneers, and suddenly the conversation changes. Looking at the swarthy general who runs in first, she says, "you and Qu Hao have already colluded, OK?"


    The panic on the dark general''s face flashed away, and he said in a loud voice: "the end general is wronged. The end general has nothing to do with Qu Hao except military affairs."


    Bai Lixue disdained to smile, broke through his lies and said sarcastically, "in fact, you already knew that Liang Qi was dead, and our palace would not rush in immediately. So you volunteered to come in and have a look, and then yelled" Marshal committed suicide ", which gave others a preconceived impression that Liang Qi committed suicide. Coupled with the last book found later, no one suspected that he committed suicide, It''s a perfect match. "


    The dark general has seen the skill of the crown princess. He quickly weighs it in his heart. Instead of covering it up, he should take the initiative to confess. Maybe he can take it easy.


    Moreover, Liang Qi is dead without proof. If the crown princess can''t get the answer she wants, she will continue to investigate and expose more. She simply says, "the crown princess is wise and the last general is willing to recruit. Last night, Qu Hao did come to ask for help from the last general, and the last general was not angry with Liang Qi for betraying his country and seeking honor, so he decided to help Qu Hao cover up. But the last general just knew about Liang Qi, Let the Crown Princess know. "


    As a prince, the king of Qin could not tolerate the generals who had secret affairs with the rebels.

 Chapter 1737

    If Qu Hao is just a small deputy, what he said is naturally credible.


    However, the problem is that Qu Hao is still the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war and the eldest brother of brother Luo Wang, which makes the case of collusion with the enemy and betrayal not so simple.


    Because of Qu Hao''s sophistry, the case has become complicated again. Is it Liang Qi, Qu Hao or both? Become a mystery.


    Many people prefer Qu Hao''s view that people who can communicate with ganye secretly should at least have the corresponding identity and status.


    Qu Hao is just a deputy general. It''s not up to him to decide such a big event. Liang Qi is the commander-in-chief of the border, who can completely control the war situation and control the situation.


    Qu Hao saw that the situation was turning around quietly. He was relieved that the crisis had not yet been completely solved, but at least it was not like Tu Dao hanging his neck just now.


    Still the former general Tang, he couldn''t believe it. He said indignantly, "it''s impossible that he will believe Liang Shuai''s character. He is upright and resentful of evil. He will never believe that he will cooperate with the enemy and betray his country. There must be something strange about this."


    He said, staring at Qu Hao, eager to kill Qu Hao.


    But Qu Hao just said, "is general Tang the roundworm in Liang Qi''s stomach? Will he tell you about such a big crime as complicity and treason? "


    General Tang is choked immediately. He is far from Qu Hao''s opponent in the argument. His old face turns red. He looks at the princess and hopes that the clever princess will find out the truth.


    Baili snow lips light hook, amorous feelings, "so you are still a meritorious Minister for the country''s anti traitors?"


    Hearing the irony in the princess''s words, Qu Hao said quietly, "the last general is not worthy of it. He was in a hurry at that time. He accidentally killed people and knew he was guilty. If he had not been afraid of Liang Qi''s power, he would have denounced him and would not have killed so many hot-blooded martyrs in vain, The more mistakes you make, the more guilty you will be


    Who knows, the Crown Princess just sneers, does not say, her enigmatic attitude is elusive.


    In fact, Qu Hao knows that no matter what reasons he gives, he can''t escape the charge of helping Liang Qi handle affairs and killing the frontier commander. Instead of being interrogated, he should take the responsibility.


    The two powers hurt each other more lightly, which is much lighter than the accusation of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. It can also protect the Qu family from being implicated.


    Baili snow of course understand Qu Hao in what idea, how can let him easily succeed?


    Qu Hao seems weak, but in fact he is insidious and cunning. He knows that once he admits the crime, it will affect the whole Qu family. Therefore, it is useless to use punishment. He would rather be tortured to death than easily admit it.


    Originally, Qu Hao thought that the crown princess would punish him and force him to admit the crime of colluding with the enemy. He had already clenched his teeth and secretly determined that no matter what severe punishment, he would have to bite his teeth to get through it.


    As soon as he let go, he was the culprit of the whole Qu family, implicating his parents and relatives. He had made the worst plan in his heart.


    At this time, the king of Jiangxia, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said: "he is worthy of being the son of Qu Shangshu. He is quick to make a decision, fearless in the face of danger, and has the wind of a great general."


    I don''t know why, this praise, but let Qu Hao heart gave birth to a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, uneasy way: "thank you for your praise, will be ashamed."

 Chapter 1738

    "Are you really praising you?" The king of Qin snorted coldly and said harshly: "at the beginning, he was full of lies and tried every means to cover them up. After being torn down by the crown princess, he made up words to sophistry. I want to see how long you can deny it."


    Qu Hao was the eldest brother of King Luo, and King Luo was also a popular prince. Therefore, he was not afraid of the king Qin, who was not powerful in the court. He immediately said, "if his royal highness can give evidence to convince the general, he will have nothing to say."


    The king of Qin was so angry that his forehead suddenly turned green. The snow suddenly gave a light smile. All the people felt that the light was shining in front of them. They said, "don''t worry, our palace will show you the evidence to convince you."


    In the face of the smiling princess, Qu Hao''s heart is more and more bottomless. He is afraid of leaving any fatal flaw. He carefully recalls all the contact process with ganye in his mind.


    He has always been very careful, leaving no flaws, but, except for one person.


    But that man had a special ability. Because he had the use value, he didn''t get rid of it in time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the princess would find out the cause of Liang Qi''s death so soon, and that he was the murderer.


    Because too confident, self-confidence can deceive, so left that person''s life, now want to get rid of, already too late.


    Fortunately, the man was hidden in a very secret place by him and could not be found. Thinking of this, he stood up and said, "if there is any evidence, take it out."


    There is an atmosphere of silence like stagnant water in the tent. Baili Xue stares into Qu Hao''s eyes, but what she says is to the king of Jiang Xia, "the main force of ganye has been annihilated. Now there is only one way to surrender. Brother, remember to add one to the surrender terms, and hand over the person who is responsible for the secret contact with southern Xinjiang to let him know. Who is in contact with him?"


    "Now I''m a butcher, and I''m a fish. Naturally, I''m free to be slaughtered. I don''t worry about the crown princess."


    Qu Hao secretly congratulates himself that he has already made enough preparations and paved the way in advance. Every time he contacts ganye, he is always in the name of Liang Qi. Even if he confronts ganye''s people face to face, he can still say that he is following Liang Qi''s orders.


    Seeing that Qu Hao''s eyes haven''t changed at all, Bai Lixue understands that the cunning Qu Hao has already made preparations in advance, that is to say, he can still argue for himself.


    However, no matter how cunning the prey is, it can''t escape the hunter''s eyes. Baili Xue''s quiet eyes suddenly fall on his brother''s hand. He holds Liang Qi''s secret letter to ganye in his hand, and his mind suddenly flashes.


    In the whole plan, there should be a person who has not yet come to the surface, and this person is the key person to prove Qu Hao. According to the previous situation, this person should still be alive.


    Thinking of this, her eyes flashed. She immediately called Mo Qi and told him in a low voice. Mo Qi and Mo Lin understood and left the camp immediately.


    Seeing this, Qu Hao squints his eyes and concludes that the crown princess is looking for new evidence.


    Liang Qi''s murder and other serious cases will surely arrive in Tianting. If there is no conclusive evidence, even the crown princess can''t easily convict him, let alone bring him to justice. Finally, when he comes to the emperor, they all depend on their abilities.

 Chapter 1739

    Bai Lixue sees that Qu Hao''s expression is not as nervous as before, and his tightly twisted brows are also a little soothing. Knowing that he is sure that he can''t find new evidence, he smiles quietly.


    Qu Hao has great perseverance. He seems to be able to deal with both punishment and extortion of confessions, so bailixue plans to extort confessions severely, because even if Qu Hao admits it now and escorts him to the capital, he will also retract his confessions, and even bite back and give himself the name of a crime.


    At this time, the soldier who initially found something wrong with Qu Hao''s clothes suddenly blinked and stopped talking. He was keenly caught by Bai Lixue and said in a cool voice, "what do you want to say? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    The guard soldier was less than 20 years old, and his face was still slightly immature. He looked at Qu Hao''s direction and hesitated: "in fact, I''m not sure."


    Seeing his reaction, Bai Lixue knew that he had some scruples and his voice was soft. "Don''t worry, no one dares to do anything to you with this palace? If what you say is true, my palace will give advice to the king to make a future for you. "


    With the assurance of the crown princess, the guard Xiaobing was relieved that he could go to Jiangxia army, but he was the most proud soldier in the world. His voice was also louder. "A few days ago, I overheard that marshal and Qu Hao seemed to have a dispute."


    Disputes? Sure enough, the net of heaven is wide and clear, and the smile on Bai Lixue''s lips is deeper, "what''s the dispute?"


    Qu Hao immediately has a kind of ominous premonition, he and Liang Shuai conflict, because in Jiangxia king wine poisoning things, never thought, this seemingly insignificant soldier, but grow a pair of shouldn''t have ear.


    But the other side didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t take the initiative to deny it. For the sake of today''s plan, he could only go one step at a time, and the soldiers would cover up the water and the earth.


    The guard soldier looked at the king of Jiangxia who was not angry and said hesitantly, "it seems that Qu Hao filled the cup used by the people who had been infected with the plague with wine and poured it into the king of Jiangxia''s cup."


    Before he finished his words, he heard a roar. Feng Wei rushed over like a whirlwind and picked up Qu Hao. He stared at him with his eyes splitting. "It''s you, a mean person, who used such a sinister means to harm our Lord. I''m going to kill you!"


    Bai Lixue breathed hard. After his brother was infected with the plague, he ordered a thorough investigation. After he came to southern Xinjiang, because of the spread of the plague, Chu Yao was responsible for his diet. There was no abnormality.


    Only once, I went to Liang Qizhang. The next day, I felt unwell. Later, I was quickly engulfed by the plague. As expected, someone took the opportunity to do something in the wine. This person is Qu Hao.


    Feng Wei was very angry. He first picked Qu Hao up, then fell to the ground heavily, and then stepped on his feet, and scolded him.


    Qu Hao didn''t even have time to defend himself. Soon he was beaten so black and blue that he couldn''t speak.


    Although the generals in southern Xinjiang are quite hostile to the Jiangxia army, they scoff at Qu Hao''s use of such despicable and shameless means. Even the other generals in southern Xinjiang feel ashamed and shameless to face the king of Jiangxia.


    Not to mention Jiang Xia''s officers and men, they all gnash their teeth and glare.

 Chapter 1740

    The prince was infected with the plague at that time. They had experienced heartbreaking pain, the suffering and pain of daily failure, the solemn and sorrowful death of the queen, and the pain of biting the heart. It turned out that all the pain was due to Qu Hao, a sinister villain, and they all wanted to cut him to pieces to vent their hatred.


    Feng Wei is full of anger and kicks Qu Hao around like a football. At the beginning, he can still hear his scream. Gradually, he can''t even hear his scream. No one wants to stop him.


    Chu Yao even gloated and said, "master Qu likes pestilence so much. Why don''t you send him to Pingqiu and let him get what he wants?"


    The generals in southern Xinjiang knew that they were wrong, and no one dared to speak for Qu Hao. What''s more, Qu Hao was involved in the case of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country, which was a big crime of beheading. At this time, everyone was wise and wanted to get rid of the relationship with him.


    They vied with each other to show their kindness to the king of Jiangxia. In order to show that they had nothing to do with Qu Hao, some rushed to help beat Qu Hao to show their determination to share a common hatred with the enemy.


    Feng Wei is still beating Qu Hao hard and killing him with a knife. It''s too cheap for him. He just slowly torments him, but doesn''t let him die. When he''s angry, he suddenly hears the majesty of the king''s voice, "enough."


    Feng Wei a Leng, don''t understand a way: "Wang Ye?"


    Chu Yao gives him a wink. Although he also wants to tear Qu Hao apart, Qu Hao obviously has more important crimes on his back. The king''s purpose is obviously not to kill Qu Hao to vent his anger.


    Feng Wei had to stop. In the end, he kicked Qu Hao hard, spat, and gritted his teeth


    Qu Hao was beaten beyond recognition, an eye swollen into steamed bread, full of blood, embarrassed, but staring at the guard soldier, gnashing his teeth: "why do you want to wrongly me?"


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" Feng Wei was about to rush through again. He was shocked by the cold eyes of the king, and reluctantly took back his steps.


    The guard soldier was frightened by general Feng''s hot temper, and his face turned white, but he insisted: "I didn''t wronged you. I did hear it. I also heard the marshal lose a lot of temper."


    The king of Qin was astonished to see that Qu Hao had secretly framed the king of Jiangxia. Qu Hao was obviously not planning for his future, but was involved in the factional struggle in the court. He said coldly, "Qu Hao, you not only dare to kill the frontier commander, but also dare to murder the king of Jiangxia. Fortunately, the king of Jiangxia escaped the disaster. You are really an eye opener to the king."


    "I... Didn''t... Have..." Qu Hao has a headache, but he knows that he can''t faint, otherwise he will be charged with poisoning and murdering King Jiang Xia. He says: "just by the words of a petty soldier, I believe that I am murdering King Jiang Xia. I don''t accept such a charge."


    Qu Hao''s will is extraordinarily strong, but Bai Lixue hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The soldier seems to have been greatly insulted. He said angrily: "although I''m just a soldier, I''m also a human. Is it only what you say that is human words, and what I say is not human words?"


    Qu Hao seized the loophole in his words and retorted: "you said before that you are not sure, why are you suddenly sure now?"


    He was very clear that although the Crown Princess Jiang Xiawang and others believed that he had poisoned Jiang Xiawang, only a soldier''s ambiguous confession could not convict him as a minister of the Ministry of war.

 Chapter 1741

    After that, he looked at Bai Lixue and grinned, revealing his bloody lips and teeth. He was startled, "a little soldier, his words are not meaningful, contradictory and full of holes. How can the Crown Princess count such testimony?"


    Qu Hao is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war, and he is the parents of the soldiers in the world. What he said is really reasonable. One person''s evidence alone is not enough to confirm that he poisoned the king of Jiangxia.


    However, bailixue didn''t intend to tangle this matter. There may be no trace of poisoning, but there is a huge loophole in the matter of colluding with the enemy. As long as you follow this loophole, you can make Qu Hao speechless.


    The king of Jiang Xia smiles quietly. Qu Hao is indeed a talented person. If he is well trained, he may become a military and division level figure in the future. Unfortunately, he is born in the wrong family, has a bad mind, and will do anything to achieve his goal. He is doomed to be the victim of power struggle.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak any more, as if waiting for something. She carelessly looks at the arrangement of Liang Qi''s camp. When Liang Qi was young, he might be a general. Unfortunately, after so many years, he began to enjoy himself and eat his old money, so that he was caught off guard by Kanye.


    However, it''s not all Liang Qi''s fault. He would never dream that Qu Hao, the son of his friend whom he has always valued, not only personally sent him to the gate of hell, but also put him on a monstrous charge of treason and complicity with the enemy. If he knew it in heaven, would he beat his mouth with regret?


    For a moment, no one dared to speak, and the atmosphere in the tent was extremely depressed. When the light eyes of Bai Lixue occasionally passed Qu Hao, he would feel a bone chilling rising from his back.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles, but he can''t guess what Baili Xue is up to. He can''t take the initiative to attack rashly and ponder in secret. Why is this young woman so unpredictable?


    The atmosphere is so long that it''s suffocating. Chu Yao''s remaining light sweeps past the immovable Prince and shakes his head at Feng Wei, who is trying to find out what the prince is waiting for?


    The king of Qin still had blood on his armor. Although he didn''t understand the plans of the Crown Princess and the king of Jiangxia, he saw clearly that although the evidence was insufficient, Qu Hao was not wronged.


    At this time, outside suddenly came a frenzied sound of horse hooves, breaking the dead silence, outside immediately riots.


    The people in the tent are full of doubts. The crown princess, the king of Qin and the king of Jiangxia are all here. Who dares to make a loud noise?


    Then he heard a stern voice, "Your Highness the prince is here. Who dares to make noise?"


    crown prince? All the people in the account were surprised. Isn''t the prince far away in the capital? How could it fall from the sky?


    Is zijue here? Before others could react, Baili snow rushed out like the wind, leaving behind a group of people who had not yet woken up from the shock.


    Bai Lixue is full of him, the most wanted person is him, so many days, when her brother is wandering between life and death, her heart is also suffering in extreme pain.


    However, so many eyes are looking at her, she is not qualified to reveal fear and fear, only in front of him, she can cry freely, laugh freely, unrestrained, free and easy.


    Why is the road so long? It seems that there are nine turns and eighteen bends. Baili snow only hopes to see him faster, faster and faster.

 Chapter 1742

    All the way to the hundred Li snow, riding in the high head big horse, such as the God of the familiar man, tears suddenly wet eyes.


    The prince, dressed in a broad black gold boa robe, is magnificent and shining. Even in the scorching sun of May, it is not as bright as his. In front of such a brilliant man, the wind and sand of thousands of miles are also eclipsed.


    When the red dress appeared in Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes, a beautiful radian appeared on his lips, and a tenderness that only she could see came from the bottom of his eyes.


    When the prince came, the officers and men called out, "Your Highness, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    Xuanyuanjue turned a deaf ear to the avalanche of cheers, gracefully turned over and dismounted, walked with great strides towards the snow, and the broad boa robe raised dust.


    Bai Lixue''s face burst into a smile, and suddenly flew to his arms like a swallow returning home.


    Xuanyuanjue opened her arms and held Xueer tightly in her arms. She whispered in her ear, "Xueer, I''m coming."


    Baili snow pasted on his warm chest, this familiar and long lost tenderness is her yearning day and night in southern Xinjiang.


    The voice of the soldiers was deafening, but in the eyes of the prince, there was only the princess, and in the eyes of the princess, there was only the prince. Everything in the world faded away, leaving only a couple of gods and fairies.


    Bai Lixue is intoxicated with the fragrance of his body. It''s a good feeling to forget his love. Even her brother can''t give her such a deep attachment. After all, her brother and her lover are different.


    She is so lucky that she has a beloved brother and an unforgettable lover. She is the happiest woman in the world.


    I don''t know how long later, a cough came from behind, "cough, cough!" It''s my brother''s voice that brings Baili snow back from the excitement of seeing each other for a long time.


    Seeing that she jumped into the prince''s arms in full view of the public, Baili Xueyou blushed, embarrassed, and glared at her brother angrily, blaming him for not reminding herself earlier?


    Who knows, I know her brother too well. After coughing a few times, I didn''t look at her at all. I had already cast my eyes to other places. I didn''t know anything about her.


    Seeing Xueer''s coy and naive manner, the prince suddenly laughed, and let Baili Xue give him a fierce look. He deliberately raised his face and said: "what''s so funny?"


    Chu Yao and others all covered their mouths and forced to smile. They were restrained by the insolent eyes of the crown princess. They all choked their stomachaches. It was too hard to laugh if they wanted to.


    As for the officers and men in southern Xinjiang, although they witnessed the intimate relationship between the prince and the princess, they were blind and cleverly pretended not to see.


    "See your Highness the prince." The elder brother''s sincere voice saves Baili snow from embarrassment. Baili Snow''s red lips are curled up. This elder brother is not so annoying.


    All the soldiers knelt down, "see your Highness the prince."


    Xuanyuanjue came into contact with Xueer''s white eyes, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on her lips. "This palace brings a gift. Xueer will like it."


    This is almost the same, Bai Lixue pretended to cough twice, put on a pair of adults regardless of the villain''s broad smile, "in the face of the gift, I won''t care about you."


    See the interaction between the two people panoramic view, a hundred miles Changqing silent, light expression, "the prince''s highness came from afar, the minister and so on have lost far welcome, inside please."

 Chapter 1743

    The sudden arrival of the crown prince caused a sensation in the army, especially when two major events just happened in the army. One was the great victory in the army and the defeat of ganye. The other was the murder of Liang Qi, which was no small matter.


    How did Qu Hao not expect that the prince would fall from the sky?


    Isn''t it heard that the emperor recuperates and the crown prince supervises the country? As a prince, how could he miss such a great opportunity to stay away from the political center of the DPRK?


    Someone has already reported all the details to the prince. The prince said, "the king of Jiangxia went to the south of Xinjiang, spared no effort, and made great contributions to the country. Our palace will play the role of father and emperor on the table, reward all the soldiers, and reward them on merit."


    "Thank you, your highness, thousands of years, thousands of years!" The arrival of the prince made the generals in the army excited. Originally, there was a prince Qin in the army, but now the prince came to the front line in person, which shows that the imperial court attached great importance to the soldiers in southern Xinjiang and Jiangxia.


    Seeing that the prince came to reward the three armed forces, the morale of the army was greatly boosted and he rushed to tell the truth. Qu Hao''s eyes were more worried and things became more and more uncontrollable. No one could guarantee that the prince would be biased?


    The crown prince has always been at odds with King Luo, which is an open secret of the court. However, Qu Hao comforts himself in the bottom of his heart at the same time. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Maybe it is because he is the crown prince that he should pay more attention to his fair reputation and will not force himself to be convicted in the case of insufficient evidence.


    "Qu Hao!"


    Just as he was daydreaming, the prince''s deep and elegant voice surprised Qu Hao, "the end will be here."


    Feng Wei snorted coldly with disdain, "you''re a last general. Do you think you can retreat after doing so many bad things?"


    Chu Yao pulls his arm and indicates that the prince is here. He doesn''t want to talk. Feng Weicai forces down his hatred for Qu Hao and keeps silent.


    "When you said that Liang Qi was complicit in treason, you were forced to act. Later, you were not angry that Liang Qi stood by and killed him by mistake?"


    Although the prince''s voice is understated, he can''t hear any happiness or anger, but it still makes Qu Hao''s heart jump for no reason.


    He was very smart since he was young, and was regarded as the future star of the Qu family. Later, he was sent to the southern Xinjiang army for training.


    As long as he has been in the army for five years, accumulated enough qualifications, and returned to the imperial court, he will have a prosperous official career and a bright future. But his ambition is far from here. He is determined to become a famous official in history.


    Throughout the ancient and modern times, all the famous officials are well-rounded. After the military general was appointed as a marquis, it was a bottleneck, and it was difficult to rise again. Even the rare military genius King Jiangxia was only in charge of military power, not involved in the government.


    And the real famous officials must be in the vortex of the power of the court, stir up the situation and control the world.


    His ambition is higher than his father''s. If he wants to make Qu''s family the highest, he has to shake his feet even in the capital. This kind of person is not a military general, but only an important official.


    Qu Hao didn''t dare to look directly at the prince''s deep eyes. Even he could hear the tension of his breathing. "If you go back to your highness, yes."


    The prince''s voice became colder and colder. "I lied in front of my palace, but I committed the crime of deceiving you. Do you think clearly?"


    Qu Hao suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling. No matter how smart he is, he is not as smart as the prince who grew up in Shengong. He gritted his teeth and said, "what the last general said is true. As for the poisoning, it''s even more ridiculous. The last general has the courage to attack the king of Jiangxia."


    Jiangxia soldiers have been eager to swallow Qu Hao alive, but the prince here, no one dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 1744

    "Good!" The prince suddenly laughed, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you like to rush, this palace has never had any patience, bring in."


    Qu Hao is shocked. Is it?


    No, no, the man is hiding in a place that no one can find. Qu Hao keeps comforting himself. It''s absolutely impossible. The prince must cheat himself. Don''t mess with himself.


    When he was three years old, he could recite such a low-level stratagem as startling the snake, leading the snake out of the hole and asking for directions. When he was five years old, he was even more skillful in using it. No one could find that place or person unless he himself.


    Bai Lixue thinks of the gift he said. When she bends her lips, is it the person she wants to find?


    When looking at the weak man was brought in, Qu Hao in front of a black, almost fainted, surprised to stare big eyes, how possible?


    The man, wearing a common grey cloth shirt, has a plain appearance, but he has a kind of weak temperament in his eyes, which is incompatible with the masculinity of the army. He should be a scholar.


    After the man was brought in, he did not dare to look up and kept his head down, "villain Wang Xin, see your Highness the prince."


    Qu Hao''s panic suddenly enlarges and he regrets that he didn''t kill Wang Xin earlier. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of the prince?


    The Prince did not lift his eyes. "Wang Xin, do you know the man in front of you?"


    Wang Xin raised his head and looked at Qu Hao kneeling beside him. He simply said, "yes, I am Qu''s deputy general beside Marshal Liang."


    Qu Hao denied, "you talk nonsense, I don''t know you at all."


    Qu Hao wants to pretend to be angry, and then fight with Wang Xin. He takes the opportunity to warn him that if he wants his family to be safe, he should not talk.


    Who knows, his idea is seen through by Chu Yao. Before Qu Hao starts, he orders the left and right people to subdue him firmly and scolds angrily: "how dare you start in front of the prince, Qu Hao, do you want to rebel?"


    Wang Xin''s general Qu Hao was subdued. Seeing that he had to be frank and lenient now, he didn''t hide anything at all. He quickly admitted that "if a villain has no other skills, he has one unique skill. He can imitate other people''s handwriting for 20 years. Even he can''t tell. Years ago, deputy general Qu found a villain and asked him to imitate one person''s handwriting to write a few letters."


    Seeing that all his hard work is about to be destroyed, Qu Hao is unwilling to stare at Wang Xin. He can''t understand how the imprisoned Wang Xin fell into the hands of the prince?


    "What letter?" The prince gave a sharp look.


    Wang Xin was as frightened as a sieve chaff, and trembled and said: "the villain later learned that he wanted to imitate Marshal Liang''s handwriting and write to Kano."


    The prince''s expression is neither happy nor angry, "what did you do?"


    In a moment of silence, Wang Xin''s head went down deeply. "Although the villain is humble, he knows it''s the crime of beheading. He didn''t want to do it, but deputy general Qu threatened his family''s life. The villain had no choice but to agree."


    "Last night, vice president Qu went to find villain and said that he would write a final letter of Marshal Liang immediately. Villain had already been on the ship. It was easy to get on the ship, but it was difficult to get off the ship. Moreover, when Marshal Liang died, villain was afraid that he would not escape. So he found a chance to stun the guard and escape. Unexpectedly, not long after he escaped, he met... His Royal Highness the prince..."


    In a flash, Qu Hao couldn''t argue any more. It was dark and he fell into darkness

 Chapter 1745

    According to the law, such a big case as collusion with the enemy and betraying the country has to be tried by the three departments. Therefore, after Wang Xin confessed everything behind the scenes, he and Qu Hao were immediately escorted to Beijing.


    When the case reached an impasse, bailixue realized that there was probably another person who was very good at imitating handwriting. Moreover, with Qu Hao''s self-confidence, this person should still be alive. Moreover, if the suicide note came from him, he should not be too far away from the military camp.


    Before it''s too late, she immediately orders Mo Qi and Mo Lin to thoroughly investigate Qu Hao''s contacts and make sure to find the person in the shortest time.


    Maybe it''s doomed. Wang Xin sees that things are getting worse. He knows he''s dead and wants to escape. Unexpectedly, he meets the prince.


    However, Bai Lixue didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence. She picked her eyebrows and said, "how did you catch Wang Xin?"


    Xuanyuanjue said: "the shaxue League found out that there was someone inside the southern Xinjiang army who secretly communicated with ganye. Our palace decided to come in person. Wang Xin was not very lucky. He was suspicious and sneaky, and was bumped by the palace guards."


    "It turns out that you came to southern Xinjiang because you found out that you cooperated with the enemy, not because of me?" Bai Lixue''s face sank and she was very angry.


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "how can it be worth the palace to go all the way to southern Xinjiang? Nature is for my snow


    Bai Lixue glanced at him, "it''s almost the same. You can talk, but Wang Xin is the gift you gave me?"


    "What? Don''t Cher like it? " Xuanyuanjue gently smile, seems to have some accident.


    Hundred Li snow almost speechless, "a wretched scholar, want to send me?"


    Xuanyuanjue smile deeper, "what does Xueer want?"


    Bai Lixue snorted, "how can you take the initiative to ask people what they want? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to send it?"


    Xuanyuanjue said with an enigmatic smile, "although this gift is not for Xueer, she must like it."


    Hateful man, still selling, Baili snow threatened: "say not to say?"


    "Yeluo just paid a thousand year old snow ginseng. Should queen Helan be able to use it?"


    Yeluoxueshen? Baili snow surface happy, night mountain high forest density, the most suitable for snow ginseng growth, night Luo snow ginseng, Gaoshan snow water moisten, suck the essence of the sun and moon, Millennium snow ginseng, but also can not meet the treasure.


    Excited, Bai Lixue can''t help kissing xuanyuanjue on the face, smiling like flowers, "great, thank you, sister Yue just needs this millennium snow ginseng."


    Seeing that Xueer was overjoyed, xuanyuanjue gave a low smile and gently put a starry bracelet on her wrist. "Speaking of gifts, how can Xueer be missing?"


    A strange kind of warmth came from the wrist. From the snow, there was a crystal clear jade bracelet on the wrist. Surprisingly, there were the moon and stars, and a trace of red clouds that seemed to be swimming in it. "Is this..."


    "Yeluo''s star moon bracelet, no one in the world is more suitable to wear than Xueer." Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil between a touch of deep doting.


    Baili Xue is full of joy and can''t put it down. It''s said that the star moon bracelet is one of yeluo''s treasures. It gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and has been consecrated in yeluo''s temple. The fox doesn''t know what other means he used to make yeluo offer the national treasure.


    After a long time, Bai Lixue''s lips were filled with happiness and smile. "When you left the capital, did the emperor''s dragon body recover?"


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head, "not yet fully recovered."


    Hundred Li snow is startled, "isn''t the Dragon without head in Beijing?"

 Chapter 1746

    A low laugh came out of his chest. "You have no confidence in your man? Even if you leave the capital, the palace can still control the situation. "


    Seeing him say this, Baili Xue put down her heart and stuck it on him like a kitten, "zijue, you are so kind to me."


    Xuanyuanjue hugged her and said in a soft voice, "I know everything. Xueer, when you need me most, I''m not by your side. I''m very distressed. I''m late."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are burning, and his heart is moving like a stream of ice and snow melting under the spring breeze. He is like a bright light in the dark night. He can always give the warmth he wants most. He closes his eyes and leans in his arms, forgetting what he wants to say.


    The story of Qu Hao, no matter how unwilling or struggling the Luo Wang faction is, is also irrefutable. The destruction of the Qu family is a foregone conclusion.


    Xuanyuanluo never thought that his most stable Minister of the Ministry of war would collapse in such a sudden way.


    In just a few months, all the ministers of the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war fell down, which dealt a great blow to xuanyuanluo and greatly damaged his power.


    Xiaobie wins the newlywed. Baili Xue is immersed in the sweetness of meeting him again. She accidentally bumps into his hand. Suddenly, she hears a slight hissing sound from him, and immediately looks tight, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuanjue said as if nothing had happened: "nothing."


    "Show me!" How keen is Baili snow? Involuntarily grabbed his arm, a lift his robe sleeve, suddenly stunned.


    His arm was wrapped with a thick white bandage, on which there was blood oozing. Baili Xue said, "are you hurt?"


    Xuanyuan Jue disapproved and said: "but skin injury, no harm."


    Although he said it lightly, the blood on the bandage was dark. Baili Xue knew it was poisonous when she saw it, and her face became dignified immediately.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are not with him. He left the capital at this time, which undoubtedly gave the assassin a chance. But his martial arts have been superb. Who can hurt him?


    Regardless of his obstruction, she insisted on untiing the bandage. A crescent shaped knife wound stood out in front of her eyes. Fortunately, the detoxification was timely, and the bright blood was behind the black blood.


    Bai Lixue was afraid after a while. She had known him for so long. She had never seen anyone hurt him.


    At the moment, seeing that he was injured, she felt the pain of the skin. It turned out that this was the feeling of loving someone. When he was hurt, she would feel it, too.


    Staring at the wound tightly, Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly froze, "is it Xuanyuan Luo?"


    Xuanyuanjue stroked Xueer''s Distressed face and said with a smile, "it''s not him. The assassin he raised doesn''t have such strength."


    "Who is that?" A hundred Li snow startles however way.


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly, "I''m suspecting a person, but I haven''t found any definite evidence."


    "Who?" People who can hurt foxes are not ordinary organizations or killers.


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil turn deep, don''t have deep meaning way: "this matter is very important, I promise you, when I find the evidence, I will tell you."


    Bai Lixue bit his lip. Seeing that he was so serious, he knew there must be a reason. He didn''t force him to say, "OK, I believe you."


    "Good girl." Xuanyuanjue smile, eyes pupil deep light flashing, deep like a well.


    Bai Lixue was staring at the shape of the wound and doubted: "there is poison on the knife. It''s obvious that it''s going to kill me with one knife. I don''t intend to leave a live one, but I''ve never seen this shape before. It''s strange."

 Chapter 1747

    Without waiting for xuanyuanjue to open her mouth, bailixue''s eyes suddenly brightened. "By the way, my brother has always been well-informed and knowledgeable. Maybe my brother knows this kind of wound."


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue stopped the eager Xueer, "remember, don''t tell the king of Jiangxia about this."


    "Why?"


    Xuanyuanjue said: "the situation of Queen Helan is not good. Don''t make trouble for her."


    "All right!" Bailixue knew that the fox didn''t tell the truth, but she also understood that he didn''t want his brother to know about it, which might involve the dignity of men, so she didn''t insist on it, but then she said aggressively: "dare to move my man, see if I don''t chop him to death?"


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. "I''m really lucky to have married such a powerful lady. I''ll rely on you to protect me from that."


    Bai Lixue is a great Xia with a big hand. "I haven''t suffered any loss since I started my career. You can rest assured to follow me!"


    £­£­£­


    This is he lanyue''s tenth day in bed. Today is the day when Chu Li is ready to have a try. Jiang Xiawang comes to accompany her every day and sits beside her to talk with her.


    In the morning light, he lanyue''s beautiful face was pale to almost transparent, which faded the Queen''s pride, but his eyebrows were as soft as the spring breeze.


    For the unforgettable love, she never looked back, no regrets, in the last moment of life, with a beautiful posture amazing bloom.


    At this time, the king of Jiangxia''s eyes were full of the shadow of he lanyue. For ten years, he had never seen her like this. It was as if the next moment, she would wake up. She looked as stubborn and arrogant as ever, and even her voice was bland and alienated. "How are you, my lord?"


    Such indifference and estrangement have lasted for ten years among them, more than 3000 days and nights, and she has been suffering from the deep loneliness and loss alone.


    Holding her slender and beautiful hand, he said in the bottom of his heart: ah Yue, every time I see you trying to hide your disappointment and sad to leave, the pain in my heart is no less than you, I have missed you for so many years, I can''t miss you any more.


    On the night of marrying Princess Duanyang, though beautiful as flowers and gentle as water, what comes to my mind is your valiant shadow. Maybe we can only brush past each other in this life.


    Forced to marry Princess Duanyang is the biggest mistake in my life. I will never let this mistake happen again in my lifetime.


    Princess Duanyang is depressed all day long. Only when she sees me can she see light in her eyes. I know that she loves me, but when I face her, I can''t feel any waves in my heart.


    I don''t like a woman like her. I''m not destined to give her love, but I don''t mind promising her a safe life and being an ordinary couple.


    Unfortunately, when I found out that she served me tea virtuously and virtuously every day, but poisoned me in the tea, at that moment, the little pity for her disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was endless anger. This woman was the tool her father sent to clamp me down.


    I disdain to kill a woman, but I don''t want to see her any more. I don''t allow her to appear in front of me, just as this person is dead.


    When my soldiers died in battle, I would still feel sad, but I had no feeling for her suicide. I was just a stranger living in my house.


    Yin Yang tiancangu, maybe god missed your punishment, and finally let the emperor rest assured for a while. But he was so suspicious that only Yin Yang tiancangu was far from enough. After the death of Duanyang, he tried every means to put his hands around me, and I eliminated them one by one. I was no longer the innocent boy who wanted to die.

 Chapter 1748

    Hold her hand, put on his cheek, the warm soft, stick on his firm Jun face, there is a kind of eye reddening warmth, never want to let go.


    Ah Yue, Jiangxia army is going to return to Korea. You will not let me down. You will wake up.


    When the army was about to return to the imperial court, Chu Yao was busy counting and arranging the prisoners. Suddenly, he heard a loud quarrel in the distance. Who dares to make a noise in the army?


    "Let me in!" On hearing this voice, Chu Yao knew that little prince Yue had arrived. He took three steps and did two. He dared to step forward and said, "I''ve seen little prince."


    As soon as he saw Chu Yao, he threw away his guard and said, "where''s my sister?"


    Maybe there was something between the brothers and sisters. On the day when Chu Shizi was ready to have a try, the little prince came down from the sky.


    He Lanyu has not received a letter from his sister for ten days in a row. He can''t help it any more. Regardless of the strong obstruction of the ministers, he rode unprepared, rode a good horse for thousands of miles, and rushed to the south of Xinjiang. Without the news of his sister, he can''t stay for a day.


    Chu Yao was just thinking about how to explain to the little prince when he heard the voice of the crown princess, which was more and more surprised, "Xiaoyu?"


    "Little snow?" Seeing Bai Lixue, he Lanyu''s face brightened. He immediately left Chu Yao and met his old friend again. He couldn''t wait to say, "where''s my sister?"


    Bai Lixue knew that he was impulsive, "don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Where can he Lanyu slow down? Fengshen Ruyu''s face was full of eagerness, "where is my sister?"


    "Sister Yue is resting." Baili Xue comforted him and thought about how to tell Xiaoyu about it so that he would not lose control immediately.


    Seeing xiaoxueer''s silence, he Lanyu remembers that her sister has no time to rush to southern Xinjiang because she has received a letter from xiaoxueer saying that the master is in a critical situation. She doesn''t even want to think about it, so she comes all night, "where''s my master?"


    "Little Wang Ye." A familiar and powerful male voice rings out behind Helan Yu. Seeing King Jiang Xia standing in front of him, Helan Yu is very happy. Her brother-in-law is OK, and her sister is OK¡° Master


    See Jiangxia Wang brow slightly wrinkled, he Lanyu cleverly changed his words, "Wang Ye."


    Although he said it was the Lord, his expression was the mischievous expression of his brother-in-law when he saw his brother-in-law


    The king of Jiangxia reached out and patted Helan Yu on the shoulder. He was as intimate as his elder brother. "Ah Yue is resting inside. Go and have a look at her."


    "Good!" He Lanyu''s face was full of joy and smile. He could not wait to rush in and yelled as usual: "sister, sister, I''m coming."


    The king of Jiangxia saw a worried look on his sister''s face and nodded to her slightly to show that he was OK.


    At the same time, he Lanyu, who rushed in quickly, saw his elder sister sleeping on the bed, and there was no blood on his face. The excitement on his face suddenly froze on his face, and he did not dare to say, "elder sister?"


    The king of Jiangxia came later. Seeing that his elder sister was still asleep, he Lanyu asked, "what''s the matter with my elder sister?"


    Jiang Xia Wang looked at him deeply, "ah Yue, in order to save me, she became like this."


    what? He Lanyu only felt a bang in his head, and the joy of reunion was blown apart. He grabbed the king of Jiangxia and said, "can you make it clear?"


    Excited, he Lanyu''s sharp nails scratched deep blood marks on the back of Jiang Xiawang''s hand.


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t feel the pain. He looked at him with a straight face. "I was poisoned. In order to save me, ah Yue gave me the blood in her body."

 Chapter 1749

    He Lanyu was shocked by this thunderbolt. He never dreamed that he would come here and get such bad news?


    No wonder he always has a kind of ominous premonition, no wonder Chu Yao and Xiao xue''er are flashing words, is not willing to tell him the truth, the truth is so cruel.


    Although jue''er came unexpectedly, the king of Jiangxia didn''t intend to hide it from him. Jue''er is the future king of Yueshi and has his own responsibility. He has the right to know whether he is tearing his heart or breaking his heart.


    He Lanyu looked at his sister''s smile, needless to say, he also knew that his sister was willing, but his heart was still painful, his eyes were red, like an injured child, "sister, she doesn''t want me?"


    He knew that the king of Jiangxia was more miserable than himself at the moment. He would be complacent to greedy and selfish people if he exchanged other people''s lives for his own. But for such a noble man as the king of Jiangxia, the taste was no better than death.


    However, it''s one thing to think clearly intellectually, and another thing to feel the pain of emotion. He suddenly hit Jiang Xiawang on the chest with a hard blow, almost roaring, "why? You''ve made your sister miserable for so many years, and you''ve managed to see the dawn, but you''ve treated her so cruelly? "


    Jiangxia King''s eyes are full of blood, a Yue one day did not wake up, he can''t sleep, "jue''er, things have not come to an end, you want to let a Yue see, you are already a responsible man."


    He Lanyu''s look was shocked. "Will my sister wake up?"


    The king of Jiangxia looked at the woman on the bed and said, "surely, she has too many unfulfilled wishes. She won''t leave us here."


    The king of Jiangxia can always give people a kind of power as high as mountains. He Lanyu came out of grief, "if my sister can survive this disaster, if you take her again, I and tens of thousands of people of Yueshi will not let you go."


    Baili Changqing deeply looked at Helan she, who had grown up suddenly. She and a Xue were still children running and frolicking on the grassland. Time flies. Now, one has been married and the other has been a man. Word by word, she said, "I, Baili Changqing, swear that I will never bear Helan Yue again in my life."


    At noon, Chu Li and Qin Shizhen came. They were not surprised to see the king of Jiangxia and a young and handsome man waiting. They already knew his identity, the little prince of Yueshi.


    Chu Li glanced at the silent Helan queen, "I''m ready. Is the Lord ready?"


    Jiang Xia Wang''s steady voice is full of an imperceptible tension, "if the method of Yin Yang conversion fails, what will happen?"


    Chu Li held the Phoenix blood jade in his hand, as if there was a gurgling heat flow swimming in it. He said calmly, "I will die."


    As a result, the king of Jiangxia had been psychologically prepared, but when Chu Li made no secret of it, his heart was still seized, and there was an unspeakable pain.


    Helan Yu''s heart tingled and said, "no, my sister will not die."


    Chu Li turned a deaf ear, looked at the king of Jiangxia and said truthfully, "I''m only 30% sure. If I fail, she will die immediately. If I don''t take risks, she can survive..."


    "No need!" The king of Jiangxia had a resolute look and did not hesitate to interrupt him. "She is the queen of the moon. Even if she has only one day left, she would never want to live like a walking corpse."

 Chapter 1750

    He Lanyu''s shoulders were shaking violently, but he was silent. It was the king of Jiangxia who knew his elder sister best, not him.


    Qin Shizhen shrugged, "in fact, Shizi said this method has never been tried, and I do not hold too much hope, Lord, I advise you to think again."


    "I have made up my mind!" The king of Jiangxia''s voice was sonorous and powerful. He closed his eyes and said, "let''s go."


    He is the king of Jiangxia, who is respected by people all over the world. Ganye conquered the rebellion and won a great victory. He is as powerful as the sun. But at this time, he is just a man who tries his best to save his beloved.


    Qin Shizhen is ready to say something, but Chu Li throws a thousand year old snow ginseng, "slice it, it will be useful."


    "This is yeluo''s snow ginseng, isn''t it?" Qin Shizhen''s face was surprised. "It must have been brought by elder martial brother. It seems that the chance of winning is one more point."


    All the people waiting outside are worried, hoping that the son of heaven can bring good news. Bai Lixue puts her hands together and prays in her heart that sister Yue will be safe.


    Feeling Xueer''s tension, xuanyuanjue comforted: "Xueer, don''t be afraid. Queen Helan is not a thing in the pool. She will save the day."


    Hearing his voice, bailixue relaxed a lot. At that time, sister Yue sacrificed herself just to save her brother. She was also so nervous, but the difference was that at the moment, he was by his side, accompanying his beloved relatives, and going through the most difficult time of life.


    Xuanyuanjue gazed at Xueer quietly, "you have used Xiao Yanyan''s memory, the soul lock bead will cause backfire on your body, so you should not be too excited. Be obedient and have a rest."


    However, where can you put your heart into the snow? Don''t even dare to think, if Chu Li''s attempt fails, elder brother, can he bear it?


    Even if there is only one possibility, my brother will choose this way. I don''t know who created the myth of "less is better than more". This time, he is faced with the force of heaven and earth that can''t be done by human power. He says: "I''m very worried."


    "Your worries don''t change the truth." Xuanyuan Jue said in a soft voice: "for me, you should take care of your body. Your body is not your own."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t compete with him. He laughed and said lazily, "OK!"


    Just lying on the bed, he felt dizzy. It turned out that he had ordered his sleeping acupoint. Baili Xue closed her eyes and said, "I''ll remember to wake me up later."


    "Don''t worry." This is the last sound Bai Lixue heard before she lost consciousness.


    Looking at Xueer''s pale face, xuanyuanjue felt extremely distressed. This little girl didn''t care for herself. She was stubborn. It was really a headache.


    £­£­£­


    Chu Li lights a circle of candles beside he lanyue''s bed and surrounds he lanyue in it. It''s like the ritual of a big family.


    He Lanyu frowned, and Yueshi only used this method to pay homage to the dead. How unlucky. He could not help looking at the king of Jiangxia, but saw that there was no extra emotion on his face.


    However, this method is my sister''s only hope. It''s said that this son is extremely powerful and should be able to turn the tide.


    Qin Shizhen said, "Shizi, when did you change your career? Why don''t I know at all? "


    Chu Li ignores him and stares at the candle like the netherworld fire silently. According to the steps of the transformation of yin and Yang, the key to success or failure lies in whether the magic power contained in the Phoenix blood jade can be opened?

 Chapter 1751

    "What is this?" He Lanyu was surprised to see the shining Phoenix blood jade. Even in the eyes of the rich king, this bright color is also a rare jade.


    Different from Chu Li''s constant silence, he unexpectedly explained: "this is phoenix blood jade. It''s said that it has magical power. If I can open its spiritual power, I will have 80% confidence."


    "Legend?" He Lanyu nearly jumped up and asked, "are you joking about my sister''s life?"


    "Yu Er." The mouth is the king of Jiangxia, his handsome face with subtle light bitter, but there is a kind of inexplicable dignity, "I believe in the son."


    "But..." seeing that her high spirited elder sister had become like this, when she was dying, she had to go to bona, where only 30% of her life was alive. Helan was so painful that she wanted to cry. However, the future of Yueshi needed a king who dared to make decisions and was full of courage.


    He has been protected by his sister''s wings for so many years. He is no longer the naive boy. His mind only changes in a moment. "Excuse me, my son, how can I open its spiritual power?"


    This is also what Qin Shizhen urgently wants to know. No matter how he inquired before, Shizi was unpredictably silent.


    Chu from the eye pupil has far more than the calm aura of peers, slowly spit out a word, "blood."


    Although he only said a word, but in addition to the king of Jiangxia, the two people were surprised, "what kind of blood?"


    Chu Li fell into silence. Phoenix blood jade is the treasure of Beiming family. Only people with Beiming family blood can activate its spiritual power.


    He Lanyu is the little prince of the Yue family. The king of Jiangxia was born in a hundred Li family. He has a clear family background. He can''t have the blood of the Beiming family.


    But Chu Li once saw a special miracle in another ancient book, where love comes, where gold and stone are open, where blood is close, where love is dear, and where love is dear, there may also be a magic power that is difficult to explain.


    Perhaps, the life and death love between King Jiang Xia and queen Helan is worth taking a chance. As for the result, it''s up to fate.


    Six eyes fixedly lock themselves, Chu from calm way: "relatives or lover''s blood."


    "I''ll do it!" He Lanyu takes the lead. As long as he can save his sister, not to mention his blood, it is his life. For so many years, his sister has worked hard to bring him up, and with her own efforts, she has swept away Yueshi''s internal and external troubles. The peace of Yueshi''s people is borne by her sister alone.


    The elder sister has too much to bear. He has grown up. It''s time for her to pursue her happiness after years of bitter love.


    Seeing that the king of Jiangxia cast his disapproving eyes, he Lanyu said stubbornly, "I am connected with my sister by blood. If I use my blood, I will be able to activate the Phoenix blood jade."


    "The king''s woman wants the king to save her." There is no doubt about the voice of the king of Jiangxia. Ah Yue''s blood is flowing on him. Now it''s necessary to use blood to start the Phoenix blood jade. From now on, they really have blood. No one can separate them, even the mighty emperor.


    If the elder sister hears this, don''t know how excited will be? He Lanyu is about to argue, but he hears the gentle voice of the king of Jiangxia, "if ah Yue is awake, he will not agree."


    Qin Shizhen looked on coldly. Few women in the world are still alone at the age of 27. Queen Helan is in charge of the country alone. Although she is ill fated, she also gains happiness that others can''t understand. She is not only deeply loved by her sister and brother, but also loved by the powerful king. In this way, no one can surpass the love between life and death.

 Chapter 1752

    Helan Yu in Jiangxia King cold and gentle eyes, temporarily retreat, "if you can''t start, use my blood, I''m ready."


    To this result, Chu Li seems to have expected that, without saying a word, he handed the dagger to the king of Jiang Xia, "pierce the finger, let the blood drop into the glass cup."


    After the king of Jiangxia recovered, Chu Li had examined him and was surprised to find that all the poisonous insects in his body had been eliminated. It was a miracle.


    It is reasonable to say that after years of being poisoned by Yin and Yang tiancangu, the toxicity is not only deep into the bone marrow, but also deep into the heart and lung. Even the ultimate treatment of blood exchange and marrow scraping is hard to disappear.


    But the fact is that there is no sign of poisonous insects in the king of Jiangxia. Maybe it''s also the destiny. There are dragon whisker orchid brought back by the crown princess from North Vietnam, poisonous insects sent by the crown prince from the capital, and queen Helan, the most affectionate lover.


    These key conditions are indispensable, and each of them is extremely rare. After suffering, if it''s someone else who has been poisoned by Yin and Yang, he will have to wait to die.


    Jiangxia king is destined to have such a fate, in order to completely break away from the shackles of yin and Yang tiancangu, to see the king who attracted the world''s attention, his face was proud, proud and boundless, bright and bold. Chu Li knew that from then on, nothing could fetter the wings of Jiangxia hero.


    He Lanyu held his breath. One is his close sister, the other is his respected Master and his brother-in-law. Both of them are his close relatives.


    The dagger is shining with a bright light, emitting a cold, weapons, the king of Jiangxia saw too much, other people did not even see clearly, he has quickly cut between the fingers, red blood gurgling out, dripping into the glass cup.


    The Phoenix blood jade is placed above the glass cup in a special posture. Chu Li puts his hands together and locks the Phoenix blood jade without saying a word, waiting for the miracle to happen.


    The room is very quiet. Others hold their breath. They seem to be worried that it will disturb the recovery of Fenghuang Xueyu Lingli. He Lanyu''s heart is even more mentioned in his throat.


    The king of Jiangxia didn''t feel the tingling of his fingertips, which was the source of life given to him by ah Yue. Without ah Yue, he would have been buried in the Loess for a long time.


    Before long, the blood in the glass cup was more than half, but the Phoenix blood jade was still silent, not like a spiritual thing, just like a dead thing without vitality.


    Qin Shizhen can''t hold his breath any longer. If she can''t activate the Phoenix blood jade, the queen of Helan will have no more vitality. She can''t help looking at the son of heaven. It''s rare to see the son of heaven''s calm face with a light sadness.


    It turns out that there will be changes in his dead face, Qin Shizhen thought heartlessly. Even if he fails, the dead one is queen Helan. What''s his sadness?


    In the quiet room, I only heard the sound of blood "tick tick tick". I saw that the blood in the glass cup was more than half, but the Phoenix blood jade did not move. Helan could not sit still. He stood up and said, "I''ll come."


    "Sit down!" The king of Jiangxia shouts out, which makes Helan Yu have to go back. Yu''er is ah Yue''s only younger brother. Protecting ah Yue naturally includes protecting her younger brother from being hurt.


    "My son?" He Lanyu turns his head and looks at the expressionless Chu Li. His heart sinks down quickly. If he can''t start the Phoenix blood jade, isn''t his elder sister?


    All over the room, only king Jiangxia and Chu Li have a calm expression, without the slightest panic. King Jiangxia has a firm expression, and the pain of his fingertips is not as good as the pain in his heart. Ah Yue, you will wake up and accompany me to step on the sky, chase the wind month by month, and laugh at the world.

 Chapter 1753

    Phoenix blood jade hasn''t moved, has it failed? Chu from slender fingers unconsciously a tight, handsome face with a touch of light worry, he lost the bet.


    He suddenly remembered the princess. The last time the queen exchanged blood for the king of Jiangxia, the princess was waiting outside and suffering. At this moment, she must be in a state of confusion.


    He didn''t know that the prince didn''t want Xueer to experience such suffering and torment again. He pointed her sleeping acupoint and let her go through the most difficult time in her deep sleep.


    Can see Jiangxia King''s face is full of persistent tenderness, Chu Li suddenly thought of his words, as long as alive, hope will last forever.


    Can become the king that the world people admire, the will power is really extraordinary firm, in the extremely dull breath, Chu Li suddenly opened his mouth, "continue."


    At this time, Shizi''s voice was inspiring. He Lanyu was most afraid that the word "failure" would come out of his mouth. As long as he didn''t give up, there would be hope. Seeing him so calm, he Lanyu''s eyes were shining again.


    Qin Shizhen stares at the Phoenix blood jade without strabismus and recites it thousands of times in his heart. Wake up and hurry up.


    The blood of King Jiang Xia''s fingertips continued to seep out, and he Lanyu suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "it''s awake."


    The Phoenix blood jade, which was more red by the blood, suddenly seemed to be alive. It swallowed up the full cup of blood in an instant. In an instant, the room was full of red light, bright and beautiful.


    The magnificent scenery shocked several people to varying degrees. It was colorful, like thousands of rays. Even the pale face of Queen Helan was dyed with red light.


    Excited and overjoyed, he embraces Qin Shizhen and makes three turns on the ground, which makes Qin Shizhen dizzy and unable to accept the enthusiastic way of Yue''s little prince to express his joy.


    "Little Wang Ye, Little Wang Ye, let me down quickly." Qin Shizhen cried, "it''s not over yet."


    Even Chu Li''s face was surprised. Originally, he just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that the king of Jiangxia''s blood really started the Phoenix blood jade?


    Moreover, Chu Li found a more unexpected situation, and the emblem of Beiming family also appeared on the Phoenix blood jade.


    That is to say, the king of Jiangxia has the blood of Beiming family, because only the people of Beiming family can make the emblem of Beiming family present.


    Fortunately, other people didn''t know the emblem of the Beiming family, so the secret only remained in Chu Li''s heart.


    The surprise in his eyes flashed by. The king of Jiangxia was a member of the Beiming family. There was no doubt that the crown princess was also a member.


    Aren''t their parents the former military general Bai Li Yuan Ye and the young lady Lin jing''en of the state government of Lin?


    How can two people with such a clean family be related to the Beiming family?


    He Lanyu was overjoyed, and his voice trembled with excitement. "Can my sister wake up soon?"


    Chu leaves the corner of the lip to bend out a light to approximate to have no radian, "don''t give an accident of words, should be able to succeed."


    He Lanyu was in the extreme surprise, only heard the word "success", nothing else, excited: "sister is saved."


    Qin Shizhen didn''t hold much hope, but he was shocked by the magnificent scenery of Phoenix blood jade. He had never seen such a magical scene.


    Chu Li cuts Helan Yue''s fingertips, and the red energy seeps into her body slowly.


    Originally, it was just a tiny wound, but the king of Jiang Xia saw a burst of heartache. He was used to fighting in the battlefield all the year round and seeing life and death, but now he was worried by a small wound.

 Chapter 1754

    After the start of Xueyu, jiangxiawang and helanyu did not go out. They were waiting indoors for the exciting moment.


    An hour later, Chu Li''s handsome face exudes sweat, and Qin Shizhen''s head is full of sweat. He doesn''t understand why the Phoenix blood jade can release so much heat. The room is like a steamer now. People are almost steamed up, and he Lanyu is more like a fish out of the water.


    Time went by, until dusk came, and the complex transformation of yin and Yang was finally completed. He lanyue''s pale face was gradually covered with a trace of blood, and even his weak pulse was gradually enhanced.


    He Lanyu was overjoyed and kept on saying, "sister, sister, please wake up quickly. I won''t make you angry again."


    Jiangxia Wang''s deep and cold face also showed rare excitement, "ah Yue?"


    Qin Shizhen was so happy that he said, "my son, we have succeeded."


    Chu Li showed a faint smile on his indifferent face. The king of Jiangxia and the queen of Helan finally broke through many barriers and could soar freely. Even a cold hearted man like him had a wave in his heart.


    Is it moving? Or joy? Baili snow know, should be very happy?


    "I''m so tired!" Qin Shizhen sat on the ground and sighed, "the queen should wake up soon, but she is very weak and needs a good rest."


    Helan Yu immersed in the extreme joy, repeatedly called, "sister, sister, I''m Yu Er."


    Seeing this, Qin Shizhen couldn''t help laughing, "little prince, the Queen''s medicine hasn''t passed. It will take at least an hour before she wakes up."


    Chu Li''s handsome face also shows a rare trace of fatigue. Chong Jiang Xia Wang gives a slight nod to show that he has succeeded.


    "Thank you, my son." The king of Jiangxia was a man who spared no words, and he never expressed his gratitude to anyone. It was very rare to thank Chu Shizi this time.


    Looking at the faint joy and excitement on Jiangxia King''s face, Chu Li thinks of another face through this face. There is a rare heroism between the Crown Princess and Jiangxia King''s mother, which makes her light more dazzling and different.


    £­£­£­


    In the deep sleep, Baili Xue seems to have a feeling. She suddenly opens her eyes and sees the fox sitting beside her. She is as beautiful as jade, and her eyebrows are gentle.


    "Why did you wake up so quickly? How long did you sleep? " Xuanyuanjue was dissatisfied.


    Hundred Li snow can''t care so much, quickly pull him, "how''s sister Yue?"


    Xuanyuan Jue bent his lips and comforted him: "don''t worry, the king of Jiangxia has sent someone to come here just now. Ah Li succeeded."


    "Great!" Bai Lixue cheers. In her dream, she dreams that she and sister Yue are galloping on the grassland, strolling under the stars, singing and dancing at the bonfire party, and laughing. How can sister Yue be willing to leave on such a beautiful day?


    She can''t wait to see sister Yue. She''s about to get out of bed, but xuanyuanjue hugs her, "now she''s accompanied by the king of Jiangxia. What are you going to do?"


    Where''s my brother? They have been tortured for so many years. Now that they have experienced the test of life and death, they naturally enjoy the time together and stick out their tongue at him. "I''m so happy."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "it''s time for us to go back to Beijing."


    Hundred Li snow a Leng, haven''t wake up from ecstasy, "so fast?"


    "Silly girl, if you don''t go back to Beijing, how can you reward the king of Jiangxia?" He said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1755

    Bai Lixue suddenly realized that her brother''s purpose in fighting the rebellion in southern Xinjiang was to marry sister Yue. "Will the emperor not object?"


    "The king of Jiangxia has done a lot of hard work, so the imperial court should give him a reward. It''s useless for his father to oppose it." Xuanyuanjue''s tone was cold and sharp.


    Bai Lixue shrugs. Who says that the emperor can only control the life and death of his ministers? Ministers can also suppress the emperor, brother foresight, this time, no matter how angry the emperor, also unable to stop.


    Mood at this moment become sunny, brilliant, hundred Li snow suddenly said: "by the way, how is your injury?"


    Xuanyuan Jue man said thoughtlessly: "it''s better than half. With Xueer as a good lady, how can she not cherish herself for her husband?"


    Bailixue is relieved. She suddenly has a feeling that although the court thinks that the prince and the king of Luo are equal, it seems that in the eyes of the fox, he has never regarded the king of Luo as an opponent. Perhaps, his real opponent has never been the king of Luo.


    "Xiao xue''er!" All of a sudden, someone outside shouting, disturb the beautiful inside, will call Baili snow like this, only Helan is one.


    "The brother of Queen Helan?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue knew that the man was always careful and explained: "childhood playmate, childhood playmate."


    This time, xuanyuanjue suddenly became magnanimous, "a teenager, my palace has not been put in the eye."


    Bai Lixue was afraid that he would be jealous again. She said with a smile, "I know your Highness has a large number of people, and I will be back tomorrow. Now let me say goodbye to my old friend."


    £­£­£­


    He lanxuan saw that she hadn''t seen her for more than a year, and Xiao Xueer became the Crown Princess of Donglan, with a smile on her brow. "My sister wakes up, and my brother-in-law is accompanying her. I''m bored, so I''ll come to you."


    Bai Lixue teased: "you call brother-in-law, be careful to be heard by brother, beat you up."


    He Lanyu grinned and said, "he has heard it for a long time. He pretends not to hear it. In fact, he is not sure how happy he is."


    Seeing that a lover is about to get married, bailixue and he Lanyu are equally happy, "after sister Yue and brother get married, you are the king of Yueshi."


    "That''s nature." He Lanyu''s face was full of a high spirited smile. Time has changed, and he began to calculate the general ledger. "You don''t tell me when you get married, do you treat me as a friend?"


    Hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, anti defend for attack, "when I get married, how can you not know? Well, I haven''t asked you for a present yet. "


    He Lanyu was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "you are unforgiving, but you haven''t changed at all. My sister is afraid that I will be sad and keeps it from me. When I know, you are married."


    Yue''s man is broad-minded and informal. He Lanyu doesn''t hide his affection for Xiao xue''er. "In fact, my sister thinks too much, and I''ve long wanted to be open-minded. Xiao xue''er always has eyes above the top. You can''t be wrong. I''ve met Prince Xuanyuan, and I''m really proud of her."


    "Xueer''s eyes are naturally correct!" There was a mellow and deep voice behind them, which startled them.


    When he lanxuan saw Prince Xuanyuan coming, he closed his face with a playful look. In front of him, the man was as deep and unpredictable as the sea. Even his sister mentioned him, she couldn''t hide her appreciation.

 Chapter 1756

    Elder sister seldom appreciates a person like this. At that time, he Lanyu knows that the man who can make Xueer''s heart beat must be long zhangfengzi.


    No wonder Xiao Xueer, who once vowed not to marry into the royal family, will fall into his gentle hometown and be unable to extricate herself when he meets a perfect man who is handsome, noble, elegant and dedicated.


    See xuanyuanjue coming, Bai Lixue''s face is blooming with a smile, like peach blossom in March, spring breeze blowing, water rippling.


    He Lan Yu a smile, "the prince''s highness is really not at ease, originally wanted to ask Xiao xue''er, her husband to her good?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes swept around Helan Yu''s body. Although he described it as immature, his eyebrows were full of vigor and vitality. In time, he must also be a king. "Do you think this palace is too early?"


    He Lanyu said: "it''s a blessing for Xiao Wang to see Prince Xuanyuan in the south of Xinjiang. If the prince doesn''t give up, Xiao Wang is willing to get drunk with him."


    Xuanyuanjue is not smiling. "I''ve never been drunk."


    £­£­£­


    As if he had been sleeping for a hundred years, he lanyue''s strength seemed to be drained, and his body''s strength seemed to be exhausted, as if the spring tree had lost its vitality. When he was in the ice and snow, he could no longer feel the warmth.


    I don''t know when, a warm current seeps into my body, as if the dead wood is in spring, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    Who is holding his cold hand?


    Who brushed the messy hair off his forehead?


    Who is whispering, "ah Yue."


    In the boundless darkness, he lanyue slowly opened his eyes and finally arrived at the hell?


    "Ah Yue?" A surprise voice sounded overhead, "are you awake?"


    Appear in the top of the head is actually her dreamy face, he lanyue wry smile, is oneself too miss, so that appeared illusion?


    Is the bottom of my heart too reluctant to give up, so I refuse to drink the bowl of Mengpo soup, just want to keep him in the depth of my memory forever, forever, never forget?


    "Isn''t it hard?" Baili Changqing saw Ah Yue open his eyes. He was so calm and self-supporting that he was overjoyed. It turned out that as long as he didn''t meet the person he loved deeply, people could be heartless. Once he met him, all the shackles would be gone.


    "Why are you here?" When he lanyue opened his mouth, he found that his voice was not his own. Shouldn''t he live well in the world and forget himself?


    Why? He will also appear in hell, why?


    Seeing ah Yue''s disbelief, Bai Li Chang Qing poured a cup of warm water and said, "my throat hurts, doesn''t it? Here, have a glass of water. "


    A warm heat let he lanyue''s consciousness recover a little sober, "am I not dead?"


    A gentle smile appeared on Bai Li Chang Qing''s lips. "Of course I won''t die. I won''t let you die!"


    As if there was a great surprise, it suddenly penetrated the silence of he lanyue''s heart, and he couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "really?"


    "Of course!" Baili Changqing put her hand on her cheek and said, "if you touch it, it''s warm."


    He lanyue hesitated to put his hand on his face. Even if they were in love, they didn''t have much intimacy. At this time, they didn''t want to care about anything. The joy of the rest of his life was enough to overturn everything. The temperature of his cheek warmed his desolate palm. Her tears were like rain. "I''m still alive, so good!"


    In these ten days, all kinds of suffering, fear and pain suddenly appeared. Baili Changqing suddenly took he lanyue in his arms. "Ah Yue, you finally come back."

 Chapter 1757

    "What?" Xuanyuan Luo tea cup suddenly fell to the ground in his hand, his face was iron blue, his eyes were so cold that the shadow lowered his head deeply, "Qu Hao lost?"


    Outside the window, the cool wind was blowing, the sun was shining like blood, and the dusk was infinitely good. But Xuanyuan Luo''s heart was frozen, and his face could not be described by Tieqing.


    Qu Hao has been smart since he was a child. He is a rare talent. He plans to show his skills in the court and become the right arm of King Luo.


    Experience in the army can make the official career more smooth in the future. With Qu Hao''s intelligence, he will become a new force in the court for his own use.


    The crown prince has the king of Jiangxia in his hand, and he also needs a powerful general to fight against him. Liang Qi, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang who is friendly with Qu Shangshu, is the best choice.


    Although Liang Qi is headstrong, he has 100000 troops in his hand. He is a famous general of Donglan. Xuanyuanluo has always wanted to win him over. But Liang Qi''s greed belongs to greed, and his personal friendship with Qu Shangshu belongs to good. But once it comes to the major events of faction and station, he is perfunctory.


    As we all know, factional strife and intrigue are mostly civil servants. Because of military power, most military generals are only loyal to the emperor intelligently. They are all clear about the hints of cliques and pretend to be confused.


    Everyone knows that it''s too dangerous for the prince to seize the throne. If he''s not careful, he buries his whole family. Besides, there''s a great difference between the official system of Donglan''s civil servants and military generals.


    Wen Chen may be dismissed just because he accidentally said a wrong word, and years of painstaking efforts have been destroyed. But the position of a general is often extraordinarily stable. Unless he commits an unforgivable crime, it is not difficult for a general to keep his present glory and wealth.


    Therefore, if it was not for the irresistible temptation, most of the generals would be wise enough to watch on the wall, and would not easily involve themselves in the dangerous battle of seizing their legitimate rights.


    In this case, if you want to win over Liang Qi, you must hold on to him. Ganye rebelled and sent a good opportunity.


    Qu Hao, who stays beside Liang Qi, waits for an opportunity to move. In the name of Liang Qi, he contacts with ganye secretly. Even if things come to light in the future, Liang Qi''s mouth is not clear. He can only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his belly. He is pulled onto his boat.


    But a Liang Qi is not enough to make Xuanyuan Luo spend so much time. Although the number of ganye army is small, it has strong combat power. He has secretly reached an agreement with ganye to help ganye get rid of Donglan''s strangulation as bait, so that ganye army can help himself one day.


    Although the plan was disrupted by Jiangxia King''s leading troops to southern Xinjiang for reinforcement, Qu Hao, a clever general, tried to find a way to make Jiangxia King infected with the plague, which killed three birds with one stone. This unexpected surprise made xuanyuanluo, far away in the capital, ecstatic.


    During this period of time, he was recuperating in the mansion. Dr. Dou was right. He was young, strong and strong. It took at least three months for him to recover from his leg injury. Within a month, he had recovered as well as ordinary people.


    If you can take advantage of the situation, in addition to the king of Jiangxia, you can give the prince a fatal blow, but unexpectedly, in waiting for good news, Qu Hao lost.


    The information that shadow finds is even more startling. The crown prince makes a move quickly. Qu Hao has been escorted to Beijing on the charge of collaborating with the enemy and betraying his country. Once Qu Hao arrives in the capital, he will be tried by the third division. As long as the charge is confirmed, the whole Qu family will be finished.

 Chapter 1758

    The Qu family is the last Shangshu controlled by his highness. The prince''s methods are quick and fierce. Shadow knows well about Mr. Qu, and even he is resourceful and shrewd. How did he fall into the hands of the prince?


    An instant later, xuanyuanluo''s eyes flashed a fierce and resolute light, "immediately arrange manpower, never let Qu Hao live in Beijing."


    "Your Highness''s meaning is..." the shadow is surprised. Your Highness has always attached great importance to master Qu, but now he wants to cut Ma Su with tears, and immediately understands, "yes!"


    Xuanyuanluo is more heartless than anyone else. Once Qu Hao''s chess piece loses its value, it must give up immediately. Qu Hao will not die. His loss is no less than cutting off one arm.


    It''s strange that Qu Hao doesn''t fight for himself. For the sake of Qu''s family, he can only let him see the king of hell early. Anyway, by the means of the prince, he is doomed to return to Beijing, and more people will die. It''s better to die early, and it''s possible to keep Qu Shangshu.


    However, what xuanyuanluo didn''t expect was that the elite troops of King Jiang Xia were responsible for escorting Qu Hao to Beijing this time. All the assassins he sent were killed, and no one survived.


    £­£­£­


    Half a month later, two great events occurred in Donglan, one was the great victory of Jiangxia king in helping Southern Xinjiang, and the mighty class returned to the imperial court to accept the reward. The other was the prince of the Ministry of war was escorted to the capital for the crime of treason.


    However, the influence of the latter was eclipsed by the glory of the king of Jiangxia.


    Because of his meritorious service in suppressing the rebellion, the emperor authorized the king of Jiangxia to bring 5000 soldiers into the city. On this day, the banners were like clouds, and the commander''s flag was flying in the wind. This is the first time that many people have seen the awe inspiring and majestic posture of Jiangxia''s army.


    With the victory of the army, the people in the capital rush to tell each other and celebrate each other. In Donglan, the king of Jiangxia has defeated the bandits, which shows the national prestige. In the middle of the capital, the people are boiling and soaring into the sky.


    In all the attention, the majestic king of Jiangxia arrived at the palace gate, jumped off his horse and gave his sword to the servant. He was dressed in bright armour. He could not look directly at it as if he had fallen from the sky.


    Bai Lixue is standing on the gate of heaven, with bright eyes. This gorgeous man is his proud brother. From now on, nothing in the world can bind his brother''s wings, even the majestic imperial court.


    In the Jinluan hall, the emperor, who has recovered from the dragon''s body, sits high on the throne of the dragon. The civil and military officials hold their breath and stare at the king of a different surname who has just returned from the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang.


    It seems that he still has the wind and frost of the battlefield, and there are thousands of gullies in his eyes. At this moment, those who are hostile to the king of Jiangxia can''t help but respect him.


    "I wish you good health and long live your majesty."


    The powerful voice of the king of Jiangxia reverberated on the Jinluan hall, which caused the shock of civil and military officials. Today''s Jinluan hall, sweeping away the usual caution and carefulness, is full of fierce spirit.


    When the emperor saw that Changqing had made great strides, he raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Changqing has been a pillar of Donglan, a capable Minister of Anbang, and a herald. All the officers and men who fought against the rebellion will be rewarded with half a year''s salary as a token of commendation. All the martyrs who were killed by Ma Ge will be rewarded with gold and silver, and their wives, children, and children will be comforted."


    Many people secretly smack their tongue at such a big reward from the imperial court. It''s really worthy of being the favorite Minister of the emperor.


    Moreover, there are few people who can make the emperor call his name directly in the Jinluan palace to show his kindness. The young king of Jiangxia has this honor.

 Chapter 1759

    The voice of the king of Jiangxia was as bright as the sun and the moon. "The soldiers who fought for the country on behalf of my ministers thank you for your kindness. In the future, they will swear to kill the enemy and defend the country to repay the emperor''s kindness."


    In fact, he knew very well that the most important reason why the emperor rewarded Jiang Xia''s army was to stop his mouth. The emperor paid a lot of money in front of him, but his reward would be greatly reduced in the back.


    There was a sound of praise in the court, one after another saying that the king of Jiangxia had the talent of heaven and earth, and the wisdom of setting up the country and the country.


    The emperor''s smile was deep, "the Ministry of Rites has already arranged a celebration banquet. Just three days later, Changqing usually has little leisure. It''s rare to return to Beijing this time, but we must drink more."


    "Your Majesty opened the golden mouth. How could you disobey me?" With a faint smile, Baili Changqing didn''t seem to put the great gift in his eyes. His grace was even more admirable.


    Many people even wonder at the bottom of their hearts why young people, who are only in their thirties, are so steady and calm? It''s really the wind of a great general. Otherwise, how could someone be so young and be a vassal?


    Seeing his father and Emperor pretending to be confused, the prince stepped out and said in a loud voice: "father and emperor, the king of Jiangxia has made great contributions to the country in his expeditionary expedition. The truth is that it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. My son thought that it''s the people''s will to reward the king of Jiangxia."


    The prince''s words were natural and justified, which caused a voice of secondment in the court, "the prince''s words are reasonable."


    But the question is, the king of Jiangxia has already occupied the position of a vassal. What else can he reward? Jewellery? Miyagi beauty? However, I heard that the king of Jiangxia is not a woman.


    The emperor opened his eyes and said gently, "what the prince said is just what I want. In fact, I''m also worried about it. Changqing, you''ve always been righteous. I really don''t know what to reward you for?"


    The emperor''s tone is very generous and easy-going. Those who don''t know it will be blinded by the veil of tenderness. They think that the relationship between the emperor and the king of Jiangxia is almost the same as that between the father and the son, and between the monarch and the minister, there are few people who can get along with each other. Some people even blush with envy.


    After xuanyuanluo''s leg recovered, he went to court actively, and his father''s dragon body recovered. He thought that the prince would not easily hand over the power of supervision. Unexpectedly, the prince was very straightforward and did not hesitate to give in. On the contrary, xuanyuanluo was suspicious. Didn''t the prince know that if his father regained power, all his hard work would be in vain?


    But the prince''s handsome face is not a trace of unwilling and hesitant, enigmatic look, it is difficult to guess.


    Others don''t know, but Baili Changqing knows that the emperor seems to be loving, but in fact he warns. He is calm and proud, "I beg your majesty to marry me."


    Marriage? The two words were so shocking that the ministers could not believe their ears. They thought they had heard wrong. They looked at each other in surprise.


    Seven years ago, Princess Duanyang died of illness. Since then, the seat of Princess Jiangxia has been vacant.


    For so many years, the imperial power of Jiangxia has been devolved to the government and the public. I don''t know how many people have ever thought about the throne of Jiangxia princess, but none of them has succeeded and all of them have been lost.


    What''s more, the rejection of Princess yaoyue by the king of Jiangxia caused a sensation. It was said that the emperor was not happy. Some insiders said that Princess yaoyue wanted to be the princess of Jiangxia. She once made bold words. As long as the position of princess became vacant one day, she would not give up and would take it into her pocket.

 Chapter 1760

    For seven years, although most people don''t know about Jiangxia King''s backyard, it''s true that the princess is vacant. How can there be a reason that the position of prime man and prime wife is vacant all the year round?


    Not to mention that the king of Jiangxia has just passed his first year of life. Even when he is in his prime of life, he will marry a beautiful young girl.


    Therefore, the king of Jiangxia is definitely an alien among the princes and nobles of Donglan. The nobles also talked about it in private, but because it involves the privacy of the backyard and is afraid of the power of the king of Jiangxia, they dare not discuss it in public.


    Because of this, when King Jiang Xia offered to marry him, he said that he was shocked by the government and the public.


    The benevolent smile on the emperor''s face gradually faded, and he was filled with emotion. "Yes, the Dragon Boat Festival has been dead for seven years. You have been fighting all the year round, and you can''t be without personal care. It''s my thoughtlessness."


    Baili Changqing clearly saw the coldness in the emperor''s eyes, and his tone was not urgent and slow. "Your Majesty is serious. I sincerely ask your majesty to marry me to the queen of the moon."


    If it is said that King Jiang Xia''s request for marriage just now caused a thousand waves, now it is a storm. All the ministers, whether they know it or they don''t know it, are shocked and dumbfounded.


    Some people took the lead in opposing, "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely not right. The king of Jiangxia guarding the border is related to the peace of the country. The queen of Yueshi is a foreign queen, not our race. Her heart must be different. Please think twice."


    "Ridiculous Although the emperor had expected it, when he saw that Baili Changqing had openly mentioned it in the Jinluan hall, his lips and teeth were chilly, "how can a vassal king and a queen of a foreign country combine in the end of the day?"


    The emperor''s anger is not trivial. Many people sweat for the king of Jiangxia. Although the king of Jiangxia and the queen of Helan, heroes and beauties, fly side by side, it can be said that it is a perfect match. But from the perspective of interests, if the God of war wants to marry the Queen of Yueshi, it is still unacceptable.


    In the face of the emperor''s anger, Baili Changqing was not surprised. "What didn''t happen before doesn''t mean it''s impossible. I only have this wish. I sincerely ask your majesty to fulfill it."


    The emperor''s face was even colder. At this time, he finally realized that the reason why Baili Changqing traveled all the way to southern Xinjiang was not only for the salary of Jiangxia soldiers, but also for his ambition.


    Xuanyuanluo stepped out in time and said: "King Jiangxia, I always think you are a hero with profound righteousness. My father has always loved you very much. First, sister Duanyang got married, and then Princess yaoyue got married. My father longen is as mighty as a sea. But now you are determined to marry a controversial foreign woman by virtue of your military achievements. Is it true that Donglan is a great country, Is there no woman who can enter your eyes? "


    King Luo''s words made king Jiang Xia several accusations, such as revenge, ingratitude, arrogance and arrogance. Donglan is so colorful that it can''t compare with a foreign woman. He offended a large group of people all at once, which can be described as a powerful soft knife.


    Xuanyuan Luo did not expect that it was the king of Qin who first jumped out to oppose him. "Brother Luo''s words are very different. The truth is that the king of Jiangxia fought for more than ten years and made great contributions to the imperial court. It is obvious to all that this time, he went to the south of Xinjiang to fight a bloody battle to turn the tide. His children thought that the king of Jiangxia spared all his blood to defend his territory, It''s the best way to repay his father''s kindness. As for relying on military contributions, it''s nothing. The king of Jiangxia has been meritorious in his rebellion. His father has always been clear about rewards and punishments. He wanted to reward him. How can he rely on it? "

 Chapter 1761

    No one thought that the king of Qin, who had never been brilliant, could have said something so impassioned and righteous, especially xuanyuanluo.


    He once set up a stratagem to make use of the friendship between the king of Qin and princess Duanyang to deepen his hatred of the king of Jiangxia. However, he did not know what medicine the king of Qin had taken wrongly, so he went so far as to plead for the king of Jiangxia.


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes twinkled. It seems that what must have happened when the king of Qin went to southern Xinjiang to supervise the war. Otherwise, how could he suddenly change his attitude and favor the king of Jiangxia who forced his elder sister to die?


    The defection of the king of Qin was definitely a bad signal for xuanyuanluo, because it meant the inclination of the court power.


    As expected, the prince agreed with the words of the king of Qin, "father and emperor, my son and Minister think that the younger brother of the king of Qin is reasonable, and they are married to each other. It has been seven years since the eldest sister of the emperor died. The king of Jiangxia is very loyal and loyal. It can be seen that the king is not only a pillar of the country, but also a person who attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness, It''s not what brother Luo said. You can find it everywhere. "


    Before the ministers made their stand, the princes would fight against each other two to one. The original jubilant atmosphere of Jinluan palace suddenly became strange and subtle.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavourable to him, King Luo sneered, "King Jiangxia really attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but if I remember correctly, King Jiangxia once said that he would keep the festival for the eldest sister of the Dragon Boat Festival for ten years, and never marry again within ten years. Now it''s only seven years later, will the king break his vow with eldest sister of the Dragon Boat Festival and marry her again?"


    Baili Changqing knew that what xuanyuanluo said at the moment was what the emperor wanted to say, and he was the emperor''s spokesman. With a faint smile, he said, "I did have a ten-year appointment with Princess Duanyang, but don''t forget, your highness. Princess Duanyang also said that if I meet someone I like in ten years, she will bless me."


    That''s why, a touch of sarcasm appeared on xuanyuanluo''s lips and said, "I always thought that it was the patent of literati to like playing word games. Today I know that Jiangxia king is also good at it?"


    The king of Jiangxia''s eyes were as cold as ice. "I made it clear from the beginning that it was his royal highness King Luo who couldn''t see Mount Tai without a leaf in his eyes?"


    Unexpectedly, the king of Jiangxia didn''t speak much, but every sentence pointed to his weakness. Xuanyuanluo suddenly turned to the emperor and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "father, the king of Jiangxia is the commander of 300000 soldiers. He should have great righteousness, but for the sake of his children''s private feelings, he insisted on marrying a foreign woman, regardless of the safety of his family and country..."


    "Brother Luo is too alarmist." It was the prince who interrupted him. "Father, Yueshi has always been friendly with Donglan, not an enemy country. Moreover, the queen of Yueshi has always been close to our Dynasty. If the king of Jiangxia and the queen of Yueshi become friends of Qin and Jin, Yueshi''s good horse can strengthen our army''s fighting power. It''s a matter of great benefit but no harm."


    The king of Qin also echoed: "the father, the emperor, the son''s ministers agree with the prince''s words."


    Although the king of Qin is not to be favored, it is the prince in the end. With the joining of the king of Qin, the Prince Group has an absolute advantage. People who were shocked before also wake up and begin to weigh the pros and cons, and nod their heads one after another.


    Although xuanyuanluo was at a disadvantage, he didn''t give up, because he knew that his father was on his side at this time, and he was full of confidence in his words. "Although there was no war between Yueshi and our Dynasty in recent years, the power of the world must be united after a long period of separation, and it must be divided after a long period of cooperation. Who can say what will happen in the future? If one day, Yue''s wolf ambition, covet my Donglan great rivers and mountains, one side is the country, the other side is the beauty, Jiangxia king where to go

 Chapter 1762

    In fact, there is no essential difference between Queen Yue''s marriage to King Jiangxia and Princess Anning''s entering the emperor''s harem, and princess Daiyang''s marriage to North Vietnam.


    The king of Qin quickly caught the loophole in his words, "according to brother Luo, if one day North Vietnam and Donglan lose peace, what will empress Ning and imperial sister Daiyang do?"


    His meaning is very obvious, the father and the emperor are also married to a man of a foreign princess, and Daiyang''s sister is married to a foreign prince. If one day there will be disputes between the two countries, will the father and the emperor also be controversial? And murongjia, the prince of North Vietnam.


    Although the king of Qin''s words made the emperor''s face livid, he could not refute them. He only said angrily, "be presumptuous!"


    "My son knows the crime." Because of his upright character, the king of Qin didn''t like his father. He lowered his head slightly and said, "please calm down."


    The emperor snorted coldly. Xuanyuanluo took advantage of the victory and said with a sneer, "brother Qin, you are so brave. Do you want to compare the king of Jiangxia with his father?"


    "The emperor is the king, and the king of Jiangxia is the minister. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the emperor." The crown prince faintly smiles, "however, since the marriage between the two countries has a precedent, is it not bad for Donglan and Yueshi?"


    The implication is that even the father and the emperor can marry a foreign princess. The power of the king of Jiangxia is stronger than that of the emperor. As a minister, why can''t he marry the queen of Yueshi?


    The emperor''s anger is intertwined. He is more angry than Baili Changqing''s insistence on marrying he lanyue. Baili Changqing looks at himself with a casual look. He doesn''t have the respect and awe of his ministers. When he proposes to marry he lanyue, isn''t he afraid of yin and Yang tiancangu?


    The emperor is the Lord of the world, and he can never accept the ministers who are not controlled by himself. Therefore, the emperor can never live without obedient ministers.


    But they are all obedient, because most of the people who are good at flattering are lack of Chen Keshan''s ability. They mainly rely on one mouth, which can only be used to relieve fatigue and make fun. They can''t be a great task. At the critical moment, they still need a genius like Baili Changqing.


    Although Qianlima is good, it''s hard to control. That''s why we need Yinyang tiancangu. Today, Baili Changqing is so confident. Is he sure that he will win?


    Or has he got rid of the control of Yin Yang tiancangu?


    It''s impossible. The emperor''s mind says that there is no solution to this poison. Baili Changqing is a wild horse who can break away from the reins at any time. He must be locked up.


    However, seeing Bai Li Changqing''s high spirited and high spirited manner, the emperor''s doubts became more and more strong. Bai Li Changqing was good at strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. He was so talented that he could not infer from common sense. Did he really break away from the reins?


    Gu Mu? The emperor''s cold eyes cast on xuanyuanluo without any trace. When his eyes touched, only the two sides could understand the profound meaning.


    Xuanyuanluo''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know the purpose of his father''s question, Gu Mu was no longer in his hands. Fortunately, he was ready to deal with it.


    Seeing King Luo nodding slightly, the emperor knew that Gu Mu was still there. Since Bai Li Chang Qing was still under the control of Yin Yang Tian can Gu, why did he dare to go his own way? Did he take the opportunity to coerce himself on the occasion of his triumphal return?


    As an emperor, he would never accept the threat from his ministers. The emperor''s eyes became colder and colder, but his tone was as gentle as ever. "Changqing, if, as king Luo said, one day, Yueshi will break the border, what''s your choice?"

 Chapter 1763

    As soon as the emperor said this, there was a complete silence in the Jinluan hall, and all eyes shot at the king of Jiangxia. How could the eagle answer?


    Unexpectedly, Baili Changqing only gave a faint smile and quietly countered: "just as his royal highness said, if one day Donglan and Beiyue lose peace, I don''t know what your majesty will choose?"


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor is so angry that his face is very blue. This hundred Li Changqing is becoming more and more lawless. How dare he question the emperor in public?


    Seeing his father trembling with anger, xuanyuanluo immediately said, "King Jiangxia, how dare you compare yourself with your father? Do you want to rebel?"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense, and all the ministers could not help but sweat for the king of Jiangxia. Of course, there were also people who were gloating.


    Baili Changqing glanced at xuanyuanluo and said, "I didn''t mean it. But when Princess Ning went to the palace and married Princess Daiyang, no one asked this question. Why did this question become so important when I wanted to marry the queen of the moon? Does his royal highness King Luo think that the status of this king is more noble than his majesty and the prince of North Vietnam? "


    The implication is that only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights. The emperor''s heart is on fire, and he can''t attack again. The king of Jiangxia should be granted the title when he returns triumphantly. No matter how angry he is, he can''t launch a disaster on the day of the great victory in the army, so that he loses his heart.


    See hundred Li Long Qing unexpectedly put the charge of treason to oneself head? Xuanyuan Luo was angry, but he was not happy, "I have no such intention!"


    Baili Changqing''s attitude is not humble and arrogant. He firmly asks to marry the queen of the moon, but also shows no disrespect to the emperor. He is just right. "I''m a dull man, and I can''t make any contribution until I get your Majesty''s love. Everything I have is given by your majesty. My father is very grateful when he thinks about the emperor''s kindness. I ask to marry the queen of the moon, It''s also for the long-term stability of Donglan and Yueshi, and the peace of the two countries. I sincerely ask your Majesty''s permission. "


    The atmosphere on the hall became more delicate, and the prince suddenly said: "father, King Jiangxia, the king of Southern Xinjiang, has been able to fight the rebellion, and has made great contributions. My son thought that it is a good thing for all the people that King Jiangxia and queen Yueshi get along well with each other."


    The king of Qin said immediately, "my father, my son, I agree with the prince."


    Although the emperor''s face was livid, he saw that all the officials who had been wavering had knelt down and agreed, "I beg your majesty to order a marriage!"


    The civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty are all petitioning for the king of Jiangxia. The emperor''s anger is endless. It seems that he has been elevated, and the prince is the master of the Jinluan palace.


    This is the last thing that any emperor wants to see. Although he is angry, he can''t ignore the emperor''s bearing and get angry on the good day when the king of Jiangxia returned to the imperial court.


    Compared with the one-sided wind direction of the courtiers, xuanyuanluo was particularly independent and outstanding. He had been arguing against the imperial edict given by his father.


    The tone of Baili Changqing was gentle and firm. "I beg your majesty to marry me again."


    All the ministers are prostrate on the ground, "implore your majesty to marry the king of Jiangxia and the queen of Helan."


    In the face of the general trend, the emperor''s hand inadvertently clenched into a fist, but his face was smiling, "Changqing is a meritorious minister, how can I bear to see that your long cherished wish is not fulfilled, today is a big day to return to the court in triumph, the marriage of my court vassal is not a small matter, it''s better to discuss it another day?"

 Chapter 1764

    "Your majesty Baili Changqing naturally won''t let the emperor succeed easily. "I''ve been away from Jiangxia for a long time. It''s inconvenient to wait for me for a long time. Please forgive me for my hard work."


    "The prince said:" the border area, Jiangxia king really can''t leave for a long time, father, why not with today''s auspicious and happy, achievement of a good story? "


    Xuanyuanluo said indignantly, "as we all know, the prince dotes on the princess. The king of Jiangxia is the elder brother of the princess. Is it selfishness that the prince tries his best to promote this marriage?"


    He wanted to say that the crown prince ignored the important affairs of his family and state, and forgot the public for his private affairs, so he was not worthy of the throne of Donggong. Unexpectedly, the crown prince just threw it back lightly and said, "brother Luo is strongly opposed to this marriage. Is it that he is looking forward to the disaster of war between me and Yueshi?"


    Xuanyuan, Luo Yishi, has seen clearly that today''s event was planned by the prince long ago. Moreover, he secretly reached an agreement with the king of Jiangxia and the king of Qin. Some important officials are also adding fuel to the flames, so that even his father and emperor can''t control the situation?


    The emperor saw that the light of self-confidence was shining in Changqing''s eyes. He knew that he was determined to win. Moreover, he could not leave the stigma of treating meritorious officials badly. He quietly grasped the Dragon chair, but on the surface, he laughed. "It seems that Changqing can''t wait. It''s good to have someone to plan."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Baili Changqing. He wanted to tell the emperor in this way that he would never be constrained by the so-called heavenly family again.


    When father-in-law Huang handed Minghuang''s marriage edict to the king of Jiangxia in full view of the public, the whole person was trembling. He felt the emperor''s anger very clearly and was forced to marry. The emperor''s heart contained endless anger.


    "Thank you for your grace!" With the imperial edict in hand, there is a touch of spring light in the bottom of Bai Li Changqing''s eyes, which reminds me of ah Yue''s soft cheek.


    The elegant demeanor of Queen Yue is known all over the world. From now on, the king of Jiangxia and the queen Yue will become a famous story in history.


    Happy, full of cheers, although the emperor''s face in the smile, but the fundus is cold, "retreat."


    £­£­£­


    Sure enough, when he returned to Yangxin hall, the emperor''s anger immediately poured out and smashed the teacup on the ground. All the people in the hall were frightened.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    The emperor''s face was very ugly. "Get out of here."


    The others rushed out. Xuanyuan Luo stood still. After retreating, his father only left him.


    With such a unique honor, it can be seen that his status in his father''s heart has surpassed that of the prince. Xuanyuan Luo coughed softly, "even if the king of Jiangxia marries the queen of the moon, it doesn''t hurt. The dragon body of his father matters."


    The reason why the emperor''s dragon body can recover is that Wang Tianqing refined Furong pill. After taking it, the emperor is no longer as weak and tired as before. He is more energetic than before. The dragon is powerful and fierce, so he has more trust in Wang Tianqing.


    The emperor snorted coldly and said to himself, "I''m very kind to him. He''s better and more difficult to control."


    Hearing the deep meaning of his father''s words, xuanyuanluo suddenly thought of something. The king of Jiangxia, like an eagle flapping his wings for nine days, must have kept his hand for a long time with his father''s suspicious nature. Is it the yin-yang tiancangu that he gave to the king of Jiangxia?


    At this point, everything is clear, no wonder the prince will secretly send someone to look for Gu mother. It turns out that the poisoned person is his beloved woman''s brother?


    However, Gu Mu is no longer in his hands. Even if xuanyuanluo knows the truth, it''s too late. However, even if he knows that Jiang Xia king is poisoned, he will give Gu Mu away because he can''t afford to be lame.

 Chapter 1765

    The Emperor gave a deep look at the king of Luo. As long as Gu''s mother was still in his own hands, no matter how high he flew, he could not break away from the slender thread that could hold his life firmly.


    "Luo Er." Father''s voice let Xuanyuan Luo wake up, "son minister in."


    The emperor said, "there is something I want to tell you."


    "I''m all ears!" Xuanyuanluo had a premonition of what he wanted to say, but he pretended not to know.


    "A hundred Li Changqing is a good horse with outstanding talent." The emperor said slowly, "but such a rebellious and unruly horse always has the desire to break away from its master''s reins. I can''t live without him for a while. In order to prevent him from being submissive one day, I must take precautions."


    Although he had prepared for this, xuanyuanluo was still surprised when he heard his father say so. His father''s mind was much more profound than his own imagination, and he foresaw the disaster of today.


    "My son''s minister is stupid. Please make it clear." Xuanyuan Luo said quietly.


    "Yinyang tiancangu is a poison without antidote. I want him to submit to the imperial power forever." The emperor''s word by word, the imperial spirit, not angry from power.


    "It turns out that Yinyang tiancangu was prepared by his father for Baili Changqing?" Xuanyuan Luo surprised.


    "Not bad." Remembering that Baili Changqing was still under his control, the emperor''s eyes relaxed a little. "Among all the princes, what I value most is you. You must take good care of what I give you."


    No matter how the prince suppressed himself or how he lost his power, as long as his father still trusted him, he would have a chance to make a comeback. He said enthusiastically, "father, don''t worry, my son will never let him down."


    The emperor nodded slightly, and his face was full of arrogance. "Baili Changqing disobeyed me and insisted on marrying he lanyue. For the sake of the security of the court, I had to agree with him, but I will make him pay the price. Who is the master in this world?"


    "My father is wise!" Xuanyuanluo''s heart was slightly uneasy, but his voice was full of confidence. As the son of the heavenly family, he was born with noble.


    Mr. Huang suddenly came in from the outside with a cat on his waist and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, the bodyguard of King Luo''s residence asks for a meeting."


    Xuanyuan Luo immediately said, "don''t you see my king talking to my father? A bunch of senseless slaves, they are not going to quit! "


    Mr. Huang was about to go out, but he heard the emperor''s voice, "come in!" If you can find Yangxin hall, it must be urgent.


    Sure enough, the shadow came in with disordered hair, scarred, bloodstained, and several colors on his face, panting and in a hurry.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanluo said angrily, "I''m bold. I know it''s going to the palace. How dare I be slovenly..."


    "Your Highness." Shadow flurried mouth, "listen to wind garden just suffered a group of bandits loot."


    what? Xuanyuan Luo surprised, listen to the wind court is his other courtyard, gritted his teeth: "you say it again."


    The shadow was still in shock. "When my subordinates were inspecting Tingfeng garden, a group of masked bandits came down from the sky and killed people when they saw them. My subordinates immediately ordered people to fight against them. But I don''t know where these bandits came from. Their moves were strange and their martial arts were excellent. They were defeated and the whole army was destroyed."


    Because some things are not safe to put in the palace, the Emperor gave the secret task to King Luo. Both the poison keeper and the poison mother were placed in Tingfeng garden. After hearing this, they burst into a rage. "In broad daylight, what bandits dare to break into the prince''s other garden?"

 Chapter 1766

    The shadow put his head on the ground and said, "the subordinates are incompetent. They not only robbed all the Gu mothers, but also captured the Gu people."


    "You useless thing!" Xuanyuan Luo was so angry that he kicked the shadow to the ground, "do you still have the face to see me? It''s not the whole army. Why didn''t you die? "


    Shadow''s head lowered, "they didn''t kill their subordinates, just to tell his highness."


    "That''s too much deception!" "What kind of bandit?" Xuanyuan Luo said angrily? Have you found out the identity? "


    The shadow said hurriedly: "when my subordinates were fighting, they found this on a masked man by accident. They took it by surprise."


    With that, he handed over a black token. Xuanyuanluo looked at it, and his handsome face was angry. "Father, my son recognized that this is the thing of Chu Yao, a great general under the command of Baili Changqing. Chu Yao is the confidant of Baili Changqing, and it must have something to do with him."


    Seeing that Gu''s mother was robbed, the emperor, who was angry with Bai Li Changqing, automatically ignored xuanyuanluo''s failure to protect her. He suddenly said, "it''s the opposite. How dare you burn, kill and plunder at the foot of the emperor! What a king of Jiangxia who serves the country and the people!"


    "My son''s minister''s guard is weak." Xuanyuan Luo you ran knelt down, "it''s all the fault of my son''s ministers. Let my father down."


    "You can''t blame it all." The emperor''s anger was hard to dispel, and all his anger was directed at the king of Jiangxia. "The lawless nature of Baili Changqing is not one or two days. If he didn''t pay attention to me, I wouldn''t do this. Now that Gu Mu is robbed by him, it''s only a matter of time."


    "My son deserves to die..." Xuanyuan Luo made a look of regret and heartache.


    The emperor raised his hand to stop the attack. In broad daylight, the bandits attacked. They could have been sent to shun Tian Fu for investigation. However, Yin Yang and Tian can''t be seen. Baili Changqing made up her mind that she would not conduct a thorough investigation, so she acted more recklessly.


    Seeing that the emperor is as heavy as water, xuanyuanluo and shadow exchange a tacit look. Gu Mu is no longer in his hands. It''s better to take the opportunity to blame the king of Jiangxia. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for his father to be angry with him.


    "Pass the edict, order the king of Jiangxia to come to the palace and meet him!" This is when xuanyuanluo left the Yangxin hall, he heard his father''s angry command, and an imperceptible smile passed by his eyes.


    "Your Highness, is your majesty really not suspicious?" Shadow or some worry, "will face-to-face questioning Jiangxia king?"


    Xuanyuan Luo has a plan in mind, "what about questioning? At this time, my father is most angry with the king of Jiangxia. I''m afraid he won''t believe his words. Besides, even if he doubts, my father won''t do anything to me. "


    "Your Highness is wise!" Seeing that his highness said so, shadow was relieved. He put a lot of effort into setting up such a big situation and killed two birds with one stone. He not only covered up the guilt of Gu Mu''s loss, but also successfully passed the blame on to King Jiang Xia.


    "Compared with the loss of Gu''s mother, I''m more worried about the disaster of Qu''s family." At the thought of Qu Hao, xuanyuanluo looks gloomy. It''s really wrong to think of Qu Hao. Instead of going to Beijing to bring disaster to the people, why don''t you commit suicide?


    Can''t such a smart man see through this? Or, in the final analysis, it''s still greedy for life and afraid of death. If you don''t see the Yellow River, you won''t give up such useless pieces.

 Chapter 1767

    Yangxin hall.


    The king of Jiangxia bowed to his knees and made the ceremony of meeting the son of heaven


    The emperor was so angry that he didn''t speak immediately. He just didn''t say a word until the atmosphere was so dignified that he slowly said, "Baili Changqing, how dare you


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s face did not change. "I''ve always been dull. I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning. Please make it clear."


    The emperor sneered, "do you really don''t know, or do you fake it?"


    "I really don''t know." Bai Li Changqing''s face did not change and her heart did not beat.


    The emperor''s eyes were as cold as ice, but he didn''t smile. "You always boast that you are loyal and upright, but you can even force the king in public in the Jinluan palace. How can you pay attention to the small sin?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Still pretending?" The emperor suddenly said, "my patience with you has reached the limit. Don''t think you are a meritorious official, I dare not kill you?"


    In the face of the emperor''s anger, Bai Li Changqing didn''t move, and he said with a faint smile, "in this case, your majesty has already told me. Since your majesty is so magnanimous, I can''t hide from your majesty. I''ve solved the Yin-Yang and tiancangu on my body."


    "No way." The emperor''s eyes were wide open. He could not understand what Yin Yang tiancangu was. How could it be possible?


    "I''ve told your majesty. It''s up to your majesty to believe it or not." Baili Changqing had a good view of the emperor''s shock. Since the moment he knew that the emperor was dealing with himself with Yin and Yang tiancangu, he didn''t regard him as the emperor in his heart.


    The emperor''s eyes were full of doubts. He was weighing whether what Changqing said was true or false? But Luo Er''s side, isn''t Gu Mu just taken away? Even if it''s detoxified, it''s not so fast.


    What happened in Beijing couldn''t be concealed from the eyes of Baili Changqing. With a faint smile, he pointed out, "it seems that someone has been deceived by your majesty, compared with my minister''s frankness."


    The emperor has always been suspicious, and his face is unpredictable. Seeing this, Baili Changqing bowed his head slightly. "If your majesty has nothing else to do, I will leave."


    After Baili Changqing withdrew from the Yangxin hall, he heard the piercing sound of porcelain smashing on the ground, and raised his sword eyebrows. Since the emperor is unjust, he is not a loyal official. He has enough confidence to fight against the emperor. He is no longer a fish to be slaughtered. In this life, he is only a sword.


    £­£­£­


    The news that the king of Jiangxia and the queen of Yueshi are going to be good friends of Qin Jin has spread all over the world. The combination of heroes and beauties has been praised by everyone for a while.


    At the same time, the Qu family had learned from the king of Luo that the young master had been escorted to Beijing. Immediately, they were in a panic. They were guilty of complicity with the enemy. Once they sat down, they would be guilty of copying the family and destroying the family.


    Qu Shangshu ran to Lord Luo''s house in a hurry and said, "Your Highness, please save my family!"


    Xuanyuanluo was also very depressed. He sent several killers to kill him, but they all failed. Obviously, his opponent had expected that, so he strengthened his guard and was extremely alert. It was hard to find a breakthrough.


    Xuanyuan Luo face iron green, "Qu Hao this time, too let this king disappointed."


    "Hao''er is a little impulsive. Please see that he works for his highness and is loyal to his duty. Save his life!" Qu Shangshu is full of tears. He never thought that Hao''er not only killed Liang Qi, but also carried the charge of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country. For any family, this is a disaster.


    "What else do you dream of in spring and autumn?" Xuanyuan Luo roared and sneered: "Qu Hao''s life must be lost. What you should worry about is that you are the whole Qu clan!"

 Chapter 1768

    Qu Shangshu''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, he lived high in the temple, but misfortune came from heaven. What he didn''t know was that since he stepped into the whirlpool of seizing the throne, he had gambled his life in it, and there was no way back. "I have only such a son, and he is all my hope..."


    Xuanyuanluo is impatient. The Qu family''s affairs are very important. All the officials are wise and willing to get rid of the relationship. At this time, the person who takes the initiative to speak is tantamount to igniting a fire. He can see clearly that even if he is not reconciled, the Qu family is doomed to fail. If he tries to protect himself regardless, he may end up putting himself in, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Do you think I don''t want to save him? But can the king be saved? " Xuanyuan Luo said angrily, "is the crime he committed that our king can suppress?"


    Qu Shangshu was stunned and speechless. This is the ruthlessness of those in power. When he is useful, he gives a big reward. When he is useless, he abandons it to my shoes. He has seen such things many times in the court. He thought that with his cleverness and tact, such things can''t happen to him. But when the facts are put in front of him, he is silly.


    "Your Highness!" There was a cry from the outside: "Your Highness, please help me."


    If Qu youruo learns the news, the girl in the boudoir suddenly hears the bad news coming from the sky, and the whole person is stunned. He just feels that the world is turning around, and finally wakes up, so he comes to his highness in a hurry.


    "Ruoer." Qu Shangshu said in a dumb voice.


    "Daddy Qu youruo''s eyes have been red with tears. Not long ago, the Qu family had many happy events and prospered. Her cousin was pregnant with a dragon descendant. She became Princess Luo. Even her concubine''s younger sister is about to marry into a senior official''s mansion and become his wife. After his elder brother''s experience, she will be able to work in the imperial court. From then on, she will be in Qingyun.


    Qu youruo kneels down in front of her highness and cries. This is the only person she can ask for. "Your Highness, I have nothing else to ask for in my life. I only hope your highness will get what he wants and my family will be safe and healthy. I sincerely ask your highness to save my elder brother, my family and my concubine, And repay your Highness for his kindness. "


    The woman''s cry makes xuanyuanluo more upset. She doesn''t have the grace of the princess. She says unhappily: "Qu Hao''s charge is to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. How can you let the king save him?"


    "No!" Qu you Ruo sobbed, "my brother has been reading the books of sages since he was a child. He knows the propriety, righteousness, honesty and shame. He can''t do such a wicked thing. He must have been wronged."


    It''s really a woman''s view. It''s a matter for those who are in power to be stupid, to become a king and defeat the enemy, to whitewash peace and praise virtue. If they don''t have power, what sages and sages are honest and shameless, it will only be a joke of self deception. Xuanyuanluo sneered, "do you have any evidence to prove that Qu Hao was wronged?"


    Qu youruo is stunned. She is a woman in the palace. How can she have evidence? She and her brother have not seen each other for several years. When they met, they thought that he was a new rich man in the imperial court, and that he was a Royal Princess. They were all high spirited. But unexpectedly, once they met, they were separated from each other, which was hard for her to accept.


    Qu Shangshu is more sophisticated in the end, "Your Highness, if you get rid of Wang Xin, the key witness, will the dog have a chance of survival?"


    Xuanyuan Luo said coldly, "do you think I haven''t tried? Do you think the prince can''t think of anything you can think of? "

 Chapter 1769

    The despairing eyes rose from the bottom of Qu Shangshu''s eyes. Yes, he was king Luo''s man. How could the prince let go of the chance that could kill him?


    At this time, he was even sadder to find that King Luo had planned to give up on him. If he had value, he would use it and if he had no value, he would abandon it. From this point of view, King Luo really had the ruthlessness and coldness of being a king. However, who was willing to become the abandoned chess piece?


    From the powerful minister of the Ministry of war, he fell to be a sinner of treason. He was nailed to the shame frame forever, and everyone yelled at him. From then on, there was no Qu family in Donglan, and the blood of Qu family disappeared. Qu Shangshu could not accept this cruel result in any case.


    Seeing that both Qu Shangshu and Qu youruo were as pale as ashes, Xuanyuan Luo said faintly: "princess, don''t worry, you have entered the Royal jade dish. No matter what the Qu family''s crime is, it will not affect you."


    Is that good news? Qu you if wry smile, tears, "Dad?"


    The decline of the Qu family is a foregone conclusion. Xuanyuanluo is upset and suddenly says, "if you don''t go and ask the empress of the Ming Dynasty, maybe there will be a chance of life."


    Ming pin? The father and daughter of the Qu family, who had been in a panic for a long time, were excited as if they were a ray of light in the fog.


    Although they are not happy with their cousins, they are all in the royal family. They should support each other and advance and retreat together. Qu youruo volunteered, "thank you for your guidance. I''ll go to the palace right away."


    £­£­£­


    Compared with the arrogant empress Ning, the gentle empress Ming seems to be more loyal now.


    The concubines in the harem do everything they can to please the emperor. They do everything they can to please the emperor. But the emperor is rich and has never seen anything? Only the gifts from the Ming family in Jiangnan came to the emperor''s eyes.


    As pretty as a flower, as like as two peas, four are beautiful, one is good, one is good, and one is good.


    Twins are rare, not to mention the miracle of the four sisters. The day the four beauties entered the palace, they caused a sensation in the harem.


    These four beauties immediately aroused the Emperor ''.


    As like as two peas, the four of them were found to be the same as the beautiful ones. Men were always the animal that was always loathing new, but also the emperor who never had a shortage of women.


    The emperor was soon fascinated by the soft words of the four goblins. Even Princess Anning went to Xiangyun hall to see the emperor, and the emperor had no time to see her.


    The palace is the place where you can see the wind and the rudder. Seeing that the Ming concubine''s wife has won the emperor''s heart, some people speculate whether the Ning concubine''s wife has fallen out of favor?


    Although Princess Anning was angry, she had no choice but to go back to Zihua palace to sulk. During this time, xuanyuanluo did not enter the palace to have a tryst with her, which made her even more angry.


    The Qu family is faced with disaster. Qu youruo comes to her cousin''s palace in a hurry. Since huipin was demoted to be a concubine because of the dragon race incident last time, there is a estrangement in their cousins'' hearts. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Today, when I came to my cousin''s palace again, I realized that there was a great difference between the emperor''s favor and not. Although my cousin was favored, she was only a noble person. Today, when I come to her palace, she is luxurious, magnificent and amazing.

 Chapter 1770

    "Please inform me that there is something urgent in our palace to see the empress of Ming Dynasty."


    The story of the Qu family has spread all over the capital. Naturally, the harem also heard about it. The steward was disdained, but on the surface, she said decently: "the princess is not coming at the right time. The empress is not feeling well and has gone to bed."


    Since ancient times, there are few people who send charcoal in the snow, but many people fall into the stone. In the face of an old Mammy, Qu youruo, as a princess, has to put down her figure and accompany her smiling face to put a ingot of silver into the hands of the old Mammy. "I really have something urgent. Please let mammy know."


    It''s a pity that the Ming concubine has already given orders. If the Qu family came to see her, they would say that she was not well.


    Everyone likes silver, but some silver is too hot to collect. The mother pushes the silver back without any trace. "Our empress is really uncomfortable, so don''t embarrass her maidservant."


    Qu you thinks that the old lady is deliberately shirking and losing patience. She is about to get angry, but suddenly she sees a familiar figure coming from the corridor. She is very happy, "Xia er?"


    Before Mingfei entered the palace, she lived in Qufu all the time. Xia''er was very familiar with Princess Luo, so she bent down to salute, "I''ve seen Princess Luo."


    Qu youruo quickly helped her up and said, "take me to see my sister."


    She is too eager, unexpectedly suddenly knocked over the medicine bowl in Xia er''s hand.


    Summer son "Oh" a, black soup medicine got to the clothes, Qu you if see asked: "who want to take medicine?"


    Xia''er looked worried. "Is Miss ill?"


    "What?" Qu you if surprised, did not expect that misfortune never comes alone, even so unfortunate¡° What''s going on? "


    Xia''er quickly pulls Qu youruo aside and says anxiously: "the princess doesn''t know something. The young lady is very anxious after she knows about Mr. Qu, so she goes to the emperor to ask for his mercy. Unexpectedly, the emperor is furious and says that the harem can''t interfere in politics. After she scolds the young lady severely, she drives her back. The young lady is very worried and falls ill as soon as she comes back."


    Qu youruo is stunned, and her heart is full of mixed feelings. She is moved that her cousin has asked the emperor. To her disappointment, the road has been blocked.


    Seeing that Princess Luo was out of her wits, Xia''er was cold in the deep of her eyes. She heard that the young lady was ill. Princess Luo didn''t even care about her. She was only concerned about her own affairs. It was so chilling that she said without any trace, "I''ll fry another bowl after the medicine is spilled, and the slave will leave."


    £­£­£­


    "Gone?" Mingfei is standing in front of the window, fiddling with the embroidery in her hand leisurely. She doesn''t see that Xia''er said so urgently just now.


    "Yes, my maid has sent Princess Luo away." Summer son surprised a way: "young lady, you really don''t see her?"


    On the face of clear and beautiful Ming Fei a face is indifferent, "saw what can do?"? Go to the emperor? The Qu family''s case is so influential, who would be so stupid as to touch the bad luck? "


    "So it is Xia er said: "although Princess Luo is still princess Luo, if she is involved in the affairs of the Qu family, the princess Luo must also be in a precarious situation. Now the young lady is in the holy favor, but she can''t get into trouble for the affairs of the Qu family."


    Mingfei light way: "Qu Hao''s affair, this palace also have no way, besides, a thought of Hui pin to kill my child, the bottom of the heart add block, don''t want to see her at all."

 Chapter 1771

    Please enter the text. Please note: according to the relevant national laws and regulations, please do not upload any pornographic, vulgar, political and other illegal content, we will audit and report according to the regulations. In the palace, the emperor''s love is fleeting, and only children are the foundation of his life. Although Mingfei is now in the limelight, the emperor is no longer a young man. If he wants to be pregnant with the Dragon descendant again, it depends on whether he has this blessing. If he is destined not, he can''t expect to have children under his knees all his life.


    So, as soon as she thinks that her child is gone, Mingfei can''t bear the pain. Although she accidentally falls into the water, huipin is not the one who has never been and will confess her guilt. She even thinks that she may be huipin''s hand and foot when she falls into the water.


    Summer son face dew surprised color, "why doesn''t she beg Luo King''s highness?"


    Mingfei sneered, "how smart is king Luo? How can he wade in this muddy water? Of course, she was Qu youruo. Although she was not affected because she was Princess Luo, she was no longer the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war. After she became a sinner, in just a few days, she changed from a distinguished Princess Luo to an empty shelf.

 Chapter 1772

    Qu youruo''s appearance is not worthy of inheritance in the capital''s rich families with beautiful women. Once he loses the protection of his family, he will not be favored by the king of Luo. Everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before the position of Princess Luo can be preserved. Or, it depends on how much pity the king of Luo has for her.


    The incident of the Qu family had a great influence. After a long time, when people talked about this big case which caused a sensation in the capital, they were still angry at the traitors who were killed by everyone, and they rose up in a righteous manner.


    Today, Bai Lixue is sitting in the elegant room on the second floor of yilanxuan, looking at the bustling crowd outside the window, feeling thoughtful.


    The wind and rain raised by the Qu family has passed, and xuanyuanluo has lost his arm again. The official career in the imperial court is difficult, and it is not easy to climb to a high position. Many important officials will choose to protect themselves, act deaf and dumb, and rarely express their position easily. It is not so easy to find a powerful and useful slave like Qu Shangshu.


    People with a clear eye can see that at this point, xuanyuanluo has lost the power to compete with the crown prince.


    What''s more, bailixue knows that xuanyuanluo hardly interferes with the Qu family. First, the Qu family really can''t keep it. Second, if you follow the lead and find out that he is the real mastermind behind the scenes, won''t it set fire to him?


    Qu Hao also knows that if he starts to pull King Luo off his horse, he will hit his opponent''s heart. Therefore, in any case, he clenches his teeth and doesn''t say a word about King Luo. Besides, he has no evidence to prove that King Luo is involved in it. Even if he doesn''t say it in anger, it will only be considered as a reckless climb and bite, and the crime will be worse.


    Nine Niang quietly came in, the princess became the crown princess, or like to dress up as a man to Yi Lan Xuan, can''t help but smile, "I found the secret of Liu Ruxi."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "is what?"


    That woman, although she was born in a humble family, her behavior was strange everywhere. How could she get the rare love around her bones?


    Therefore, there must be some mysterious and powerful power behind her. After Bai Lixue became suspicious, she secretly ordered Jiu Niang to pay close attention to her every move.


    Jiuniang said: "after Lin Guiyuan went to southern Xinjiang with Wang Ye, he and Liu Ruxi have been communicating with each other. I have sent people to intercept their letters. I found that Lin Guiyuan told the details of the army one by one, and every time Liu Ruxi received Lin Guiyuan''s letter, she would meet a mysterious masked man."


    Lin Guiyuan, a fool, is fooled around by Liu Ruxi. Bai Lixue gets suspicious early and orders Jiuniang to make a thorough investigation. As expected, he finds clues. However, Lin Guiyuan''s identity in the army is low, and the military information he can master is not the core secret, so Bai Lixue doesn''t care.


    "Did you find out the identity of the masked man?"


    Jiuniang said, "I followed the mysterious masked man and found the mark of the flying tiger army on him."


    The flying tiger army is murongjia''s tiger division. Bai Lixue''s eyes are awe inspiring. Liu Ruxi is murongjia''s chess piece. It seems that murongjia''s hand has been inside Donglan for a long time.


    Jiuniang added: "I also found out that Liu Ruxi belongs to a mysterious organization. There are many women like her in the organization. They use women''s beauty and flattery to woo Donglan''s officials. They have the handle of these officials to spy on the news. Among them, Liu Ruxi is the best. If I guess correctly, North Vietnam wants to use Liu Ruxi to spy on Wang Ye''s military plane, Lin Guiyuan has told Liu Ruxi about the plague. "

 Chapter 1773

    Bai Li Xue snorted coldly, "no wonder Liu Ruxi, an insignificant woman, can accomplish so many great things. In addition to her cunning, she is also very good at using the guise of being weak and helpless. No wonder the people under murongjia will take a fancy to her."


    Nine Niang tiny smile, "the softness of the woman is the best weapon, however, this, the crown prince imperial concubine is doomed to be unable to realize."


    Bai Lixue smiles with pride. She disdains to use women''s weakness to get what she wants. She has never thought of relying on men. "It seems that I should take time to see the old lady."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ve ordered people to protect the old lady''s Shoukang courtyard secretly. However, maybe it''s the princess''s worry. Someone has done it ahead of time."


    "Prince?" After Bai Lixue was surprised, Dai Mei gently picked up a warm current from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing the beautiful blush on the crown princess''s cheek, Jiuniang said with a smile, "Your Highness is really considerate. She takes good care of our princess


    Bai Lixue is full of happiness at the bottom of her heart. Now Liu Ruxi is in charge of the government of the state of Lin. he has already arranged the staff, but he doesn''t tell himself that this kind of unremarkable care makes her smile sweetly, "is Liu Ruxi pregnant?"


    "Yes." Jiuniang said with a smile, "she uses Lin Guiyuan to spy on the military. Do you want


    Baili snow raised her hand to stop, "no, since I have found out her details, I still need to keep this person."


    Before the words came down, the king of Jiangxia came slowly, and his spirit was as deep and vast as the sea. Jiuniang immediately stepped forward and said: "congratulations to the king and the queen. I''m ready for the spring Begonia flower wine. Congratulations to the king."


    Spring Begonia huayanniang is Jiuniang''s Secret home wine. It''s valuable in Beijing. Baili Xue said with a smile: "Jiuniang, huayanniang is for women. My brother is a big man. What kind of huayanniang do you drink?"


    Jiuniang couldn''t help laughing, "this is for the future Princess of Jiangxia, not for the prince."


    Bai Lixue suddenly realized that her brother''s reputation was even better when he returned to the Imperial Palace this time.


    In the past, all my brothers refused to see me, but now they all come to send gifts in the name of congratulating King Jiang Xia on his upcoming wedding.


    Fortunately, Chu Yao took care of everything in good order, which made everyone praise him. Bai Lixue said, "brother, do you want to marry sister Yue in the capital?"


    "Jiangxia is our sky," lingran said


    "It makes sense!" Bai Lixue Road, sister Yue is weak, and her brother sends someone to escort her back to Yueshi for recuperation. Their world is far away in Jiangxia, not the capital. The most important wedding in life should be held in Jiangxia.


    The Crown Princess raised her wrist, and a beautiful bright Bracelet appeared. Jiuniang was well-informed, and was surprised to say, "what the crown princess is wearing is the treasure of the town of yeluo, the star moon bracelet?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "but nothing can hide from our Jiuniang''s eyes."


    "It''s from the crown prince, isn''t it?" Nine Niang tiny smile, tease a way.


    In front of her brother''s face, Baili gave her a white look, "is it that only the prince can give me something? My brother will never let me down with what the princess wants. "


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s face did not change, "after what you want, go to the prince, don''t come to me."


    Bai Lixue took her brother''s arm and shook it. She was discontented. "No, you can''t have sister Yue, and you won''t hurt my sister?"

 Chapter 1774

    Shaken dizzy by a Xue, Bai Li Changqing had to surrender and couldn''t laugh or cry. "How old are you? Are you still making a child''s temper?"


    Bai Lixue said: "no matter how big it is, it''s also your sister. Don''t ignore me. If you bully me, I''ll tell sister Yue about you."


    Jiuniang can''t help laughing. It''s long since she saw the prince and the princess talking and laughing so wantonly. In the eyes of outsiders, the king of Jiangxia, the most powerful prince and princess, is just like the brother and sister of ordinary people.


    The elegant room is full of laughter, but there is a pair of long coveted eyes not far away, staring at the elegant room.


    She is the princess Yao Yue dressed as a man. Her eyes are full of discontent. The princess of Jiangxia was regarded as something in her bag.


    After the triumph of Jiangxia king, all the singers in Beijing were his brilliant and powerful, invincible and invincible, and respected as heaven and man. Princess yaoyue was determined to be Jiangxia princess.


    She begged for a talisman from an expert. As long as she had this talisman, she could break the fate of Kezi, King Jiang Xia''s wife. With the talisman, she would take this excellent man as her own, regardless of her grandmother Ruan Taifei''s obstruction.


    The elegant room on the second floor is different from the noisy one on the first floor. It''s very quiet. Princess Yao Yue, who had been waiting for a long time, finally stopped a tea delivery boy, smiling charming and full of temptation, "which room is this for?"


    "It''s for the guests in fengnuan room," he said


    Fortunately, Princess Yao Yue was so happy that she suddenly dropped her folding fan to the ground.


    Unknowingly, he put the tea aside, bent down to help her pick it up and deliver it to her, "my guest, please take it."


    Just as he bent over, Princess yaoyue quickly poured a bag of medicine into two cups of tea. The medicine fell into the water and soon melted into the water without a trace.


    Yaoyue princess''s face flashed a smile of satisfaction, as long as the plan is smooth, you will not worry about Jiangxia King''s obedience.


    In Yi Lan Xuan, what move can hide nine Niang''s eyes? After the tea is sent in, nine niangs lightly a smell, this thing she is too familiar with, "Mi Xiang."


    Hundred Li snow disdains a way: "Yao month princess in order to marry elder brother, can be really unscrupulous, even so low trick all make come out?"


    Jiuniang said with a smile, "it''s only because our Lord is a great hero. He is so elegant that women all over the world fall in love with him. Otherwise, Princess yaoyue would not have taken such a bad strategy?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed a sly smile, "sister Yue is already the princess of Jiangxia. Does she want to be my brother''s concubine?"


    Baili Changqing coldly glanced at the cup of tea which was filled with fragrance. His face was extremely cold. "It''s a pity that I don''t eat this set."


    Princess yaoyue dares to cheat in the quilt of the Crown Princess and the king of Jiangxia. This princess is really at the end of the day. Bai Lixue''s face is cold. Her elder brother once refused to marry in a big way, but today she is still a thief, trying to count her elder brother. What else can she do?


    Yaoyue county decided that the tea had been sent in for a long time, but there was no movement in it. She was curious that the overpowering drug should work. She crept in and was stunned. There was no one in it. How could there be the king of Jiangxia who was so fascinated?


    She was going to charm King Jiang Xia and get close to him. As long as she was hit by someone, King Jiang Xia could not marry herself.


    She is the princess of yaoyue. She can be equal to the queen of Yueshi for the first time. She will never be inferior to that alien woman.

 Chapter 1775

    What''s going on? When Princess yaoyue was wondering, she suddenly heard something moving outside. She ran out to have a look. Unexpectedly, she found that the king of Jiangxia and the same Princess disguised as a man were walking slowly down from the attic over there.


    One is handsome and one is in high spirits. There is no sign of being fascinated by fragrance. Didn''t they drink the tea that the young man just sent in?


    It is rare for the king of Jiangxia to return to Beijing. It is a rare chance for him to come to yilanxuan. Yaoyue county has an idea and comes up with a clever plan.


    At the moment, there are only two people on the stairs, the king of Jiangxia and the crown princess. The crown princess is on the far right, and the king of Jiangxia is in the middle. They walk down the long stairs in an orderly way.


    Just as they were about to reach the bottom of the stairs on the first floor, a drunken guest also came downstairs. His steps were flighty and he was staggering. In yilanxuan, the drunken guest could not be more normal.


    However, in the middle of the journey, the guest suddenly slipped and fell down the stairs.


    Some people saw this thrilling scene, can not help but issued a scream, "careful!"


    And the king of Jiangxia was right below. He saw that the unsteady guest was about to bump into the king of Jiangxia.


    Although it''s very dangerous, Princess yaoyue is secretly proud that the famous King of Jiangxia can''t be saved. As long as the king of Jiangxia hugs himself in public, they have a close relationship, and then reveal their identity at the right time. It''s always a beautiful story for a hero to save beauty. He has to marry himself. This time, she''ll let go.


    Princess yaoyue closed her eyes in the crowd''s exclamation and was ready to fall into the arms of the king of Jiangxia.


    As expected, she didn''t feel the pain of falling to the ground. Instead, she was pressed on a soft body. At the same time, her head of green silk was scattered and her daughter''s body was exposed.


    This, of course, is also part of her plan. In order to marry the king of Jiang Xia, she must expose her daughter''s identity in full view of the public, and also pretend to be unintentional.


    Yilanxuan suddenly appeared such a dangerous scene, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The first floor is different from the second floor. The second floor is elegant and quiet, while the first floor is full of people coming and going. Many people gathered around and talked about it one after another, "it''s a girl."


    Seeing the success of the plan, Princess Yao Yue called out, her eyes were like silk, and her face was blushing. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "thank you for your help."


    However, the rescuer let out a drunken wail. Princess yaoyue thought it was wrong. She looked up and was stunned.


    The person who saved her was not her ideal husband, but a drunken man. To be exact, it didn''t save her, but was used as her human flesh cushion under her body, so she didn''t feel pain.


    It turned out that when she fell down the stairs, she ran into the man. They fell to the ground together, and she pressed on him. Because Princess yaoyue imagined the king of Jiangxia, she held the man who saved her tightly in her hurry.


    But Gao Yi''s Jiangxia king didn''t help him at all. At the moment, he was standing not far away, his deep eyes were just a light glance, and then he moved away, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    The princess beside him, with a smile on her face, seemed to be looking at the clown.


    "Ah?" A scream, resounding through Yi Lan Xuan, Yao Yue Princess electrocuted to release the hand holding that man, said harshly: "who are you?"

 Chapter 1776

    Most of the people who often visit yilanxuan are acquaintances. Soon someone recognized them, "isn''t this the nephew of Huaiyang king, Mr. Han?"


    This drunk man is indeed Han Ping. He came to the capital to marry Qu Youxian, a concubine of Qu family.


    In his capacity, Qu Youxian, a woman of this origin, can only be a concubine at most, but under the coercion of the Qu family, she is his principal.


    Han Ping feels that he has been designed by the Qu family, and his heart has been full of fire. Therefore, this wedding is extremely reluctant.


    Who knows, there''s something unexpected in the sky, and people''s fortunes and misfortunes happen all the time. The Qu family suddenly gets into a big disaster. She collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, and is killed by the whole family. Because she didn''t officially marry into the Han family, she was still a member of the Qu family, so she was implicated and was not married to the Han family. Naturally, her marriage with the Han family was ruined.


    Han Ping was lucky enough to escape the disaster. After seeing the prosperity of the capital, he did not want to return to Jiangxia, so he continued to stay in his uncle''s house and had a good time every day.


    Today, after drinking a lot of wine, he was confused. He thought that Princess yaoyue was the girl who accompanied yilanxuan, so he said to her with a smiley face: "beauty, you just threw yourself in your arms."


    Princess Yao Yue was so anxious and angry that she hit Han Ping''s hand and said angrily: "shameless apprentice, don''t touch me!"


    Han Ping is playing outside. Because he is generous, he is always popular. When was he disliked by women? He tried to narrow his eyes and said with a big tongue: "beauty, I''ve saved you. I''ve touched and hugged you. You''re already my man. Don''t worry, I''m not the one who always gives up. I''ll be responsible for you. I''ll go to the landlady and redeem myself for you."


    Yaoyue county''s main idea is that this drunkard talks nonsense and is burning with anger. To be worthy of her noble yaoyue County, she must be a hero like King Baili Changqing of Jiangxia. How can she be worthy of this drunken drunkard?


    "You don''t have to redeem me!" Princess yaoyue is full of anger. She thinks of the intimacy with Han Ping just now and wants to slap them in the face.


    Seeing that the girl was so angry, Han Ping woke up a lot after drinking. Then he found that Princess yaoyue was not the makeup of yilanxuan girls at all. He doubted: "are you... Hong''er? Cui er? Or xianger? "


    Princess Yao Yue is so angry that she blushes. How could this apprentice treat her as an inferior brothel woman? Now, don''t expose yourself.


    However, soon someone recognized her, "this girl looks a little familiar, like Princess Yao Yue."


    Another voice suddenly realized, "yes, it''s Princess Yao Yue."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yilanxuan is the most famous sales Treasury in the capital. Those who can come to yilanxuan are either rich or expensive. In addition, Princess yaoyue usually has a high profile, so many people recognize her.


    Princess yaoyue clenched her teeth. She really needed to be recognized, but she was never recognized by Han Ping, a scoundrel. As soon as she saw that he was drunk, she felt disgusted. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "get out of here."


    She went back to her grandmother Ruan Taifei''s palace angrily. When she thought of the hug between Yi lanxuan and Han Ping, she was as disgusted as eating a fly. She immediately ordered people to prepare water for bathing. When she was bathing, she wanted to scrape off her skin. She regretted that she didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today, but she met such a bad thing?


    However, she did not expect that the more unfortunate things were still behind her. She bathed for a long time, and finally felt better. But as soon as she came out, she saw the iron green face of Princess Ruan, "where are you today?"

 Chapter 1777

    Princess yaoyue knew it was not good and pretended to be confused and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just walked outside."


    "Still arguing?" Ruan too imperial concubine big anger, "that kind of disorderly land of the wind and moon, is also a girl''s home that you can go to?"


    Princess Yao Yue''s heart sank suddenly. Is it not that today''s event has been passed on to her grandmother? impossible? How could it be so fast?


    Although yilanxuan is not a firework lane, in the eyes of such people as Ruan Taifei, it is equivalent to a place of chaos. How can a granddaughter go to such a humble place because of her noble status?


    "Grandma, yilanxuan is not what you think. It''s said that the Crown Princess often goes there." Princess Yao Yue was lucky. "I heard that yilanxuan is the most elegant place in the capital, so I was curious and went in to have a look. I didn''t do anything."


    Seeing that she was still denying it, Princess Ruan was furious, "what did you do? The king of Huaiyang has already asked the emperor to marry him. You are still full of lies. How long do you want to hide it from me? "


    what? Princess Yao Yue''s face turned pale and her mind was blank. She said, "marriage? "What kind of marriage?"


    Ruan did not have a good way: "of course, it''s for you to marry Han Ping!"


    At the thought of Han Ping''s drunken smile, Princess Yao Yue has goose bumps all over her body. Her ideal husband is a hero like King Jiang Xia. He is not a dandy like Han Ping. She repeatedly refuses, "no, I don''t want to marry Han Ping."


    Although Han Ping has not been in Beijing for a long time, his reputation is not small. He is the nephew of Huaiyang king and the legitimate son of Han Dewei. However, his fame is not due to his status.


    One reason is that he is famous and likes to flirt with others. Of course, this is not a big problem for noble CHILDES. More importantly, he was severely punished for molesting the crown princess. Later, he hired a common girl as his wife. What''s more strange is that the common girl had not entered his family before she was in trouble.


    Although Han Ping is very happy, in other people''s eyes, it''s bad luck that his fiancee''s family is destroyed. Moreover, because of his complicated love history and his family''s illustrious and innocent family, he is no longer willing to marry his daughter.


    Ruan did not expect that her granddaughter, with such a noble background and beautiful appearance, would marry Han Ping. Moreover, it was a bad marriage. Of course, she would not like it.


    But Yao Yue was too ignorant and too disheartened. She hugged Han Ping in full view of the public. If she didn''t marry Han Ping, her reputation would be lost. Princess Ruan pulled down her face and said, "this is not for you."


    "Why?" Princess Yao Yue said in a shrill voice, "grandma, you always love me the most. Why do you want me to marry Han Ping?"


    Ruan too imperial concubine spirit don''t hit one place, "you are all his person, don''t marry him to marry who?"


    "No!" Princess yaoyue shook her head desperately, "who is his man?"


    "Now it''s all over the capital. How dare you say that?" Ruan said angrily: "I can''t listen to those words from outside. Your mother really spoils you. It''s just that you are naughty and mischievous. Now she has done such scandalous things. Besides marrying him, what else can I do?"


    The princess of Yao Yue was stupefied. "Did the emperor agree?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t agree?" Ruan''s face was very ugly. "You''re a girl. You''re shameless. You run to the chaotic place like yilanxuan. You''ve lost my old face."

 Chapter 1778

    Princess yaoyue was frightened. She never dreamed that it was not the king of Jiangxia who saved her. She became a playboy named Hanping by mistake.


    Ruan Taifei sighed, "the matter has come to this point, you don''t think too much, ready to get married."


    Princess yaoyue was sad. When she was in Jiangling before, she could choose young talents for her, but she didn''t like any of them. She swore that she would find a hero in the world. In order to get the man she wanted, she could do nothing wrong with some means. Unexpectedly, she took advantage of Han Ping''s dandy.


    No, she''s a noble princess. If she marries a man like Han Ping who has been married, won''t she be laughed to death¡° Grandma, if you force me to marry Han Ping, I will die. "


    Unexpectedly, her grandmother, who had always been obedient to her, was surprisingly resolute this time. "Everyone in the city knows that you are already Han Ping''s person. Besides Han Ping, who dares to ask you? This time, you''ll have to marry if you marry, and you''ll have to marry if you don''t


    No matter how much Princess Yao Yue cried, Princess Ruan didn''t let go of it. Now that it''s over, she can only look at the good side. "In fact, Han Ping is not so bad. He''s a noble family. He''s thirty years old. It''s no big deal to have fun before he gets married. When he gets married, he''ll naturally lose his temper with a woman."


    "But I hate him!" Princess yaoyue is not willing to say so.


    Princess Ruan''s face sank. She saw that her granddaughter was really spoiled by jou Chia. She was also spoiled by the stories of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies. How can they make their own decisions about marriage affairs, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words?


    "The king of Jiangxia is about to marry the queen of Yueshi. If you marry the king of Jiangxia, you can only be a concubine. Han Ping, at least, is the main family. The main family is better than the concubine in any case. In addition, you are a princess, so the Han family will never despise you."


    This time, no matter how much Princess Yao Yue cried, Princess Ruan ignored her. Her granddaughter made such an indecent scandal. As a princess, she could not escape the accusation of being a goddaughter. Naturally, she felt that she had no face. She just wanted them to get married quickly and put the matter down.


    As long as they get married, the rumors will be broken. Yao Yue, a child, is too ignorant. Before she gets married, men take advantage of her. Fortunately, she is Huaiyang Wang''s nephew. If she is a cat and a dog, she can only marry. Thinking of this, there is a glimmer of comfort in her heart.


    £­£­£­


    After Qi Xin reports the news from the palace to Bai Li Xue, Bai Li Xue''s lips are hooked. She dares to put a magic drug in her brother''s and her own cup. It''s so bold that she won''t be taught a lesson?


    "This princess Yao Yue really has nothing to do with it. It''s cheaper for her to marry Han Ping." Qi is not willing to do so.


    "Why do you say that?" A hundred miles of snow.


    "Han Ping is also a prominent son of a noble family, so she should be allowed to marry a running boy to relieve her anger."


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "who is Han Ping? You don''t know? How do you know that Princess yaoyue will have a good life after she marries him? "


    Qixin suddenly realizes that Han Ping, the son of the Han family, is mediocre. The key is that he likes to flirt with others and sleeps in flowers and willows. When he was in Jiangxia, he had made a lot of scandals, and he also did the scandal of stealing jade and incense. Because of the huge influence of the Han family, he suppressed all these shameful things, which outsiders don''t know.


    When Han Ping arrived in the capital, he didn''t settle down. It has always been a hot topic among the young princes. Princess yaoyue has a strong temperament. If she married such a man, she would be a perfect match.

 Chapter 1779

    Maybe she will comfort herself with Han Ping''s family now, and then she will find that Han Ping is the beginning of the nightmare.


    "He didn''t marry a concubine of the Chengqu family. Instead, he got a princess for nothing. Han Ping must have thought he had a big bargain." Qi Xin gloated and said, "is Princess Yao Yue a fuel-saving lamp?"


    Bai Lixue chuckles. Those who try to count on her brother will not come to a good end. She will let some people know who can touch and who can''t even touch.


    Even the emperor can''t fetter his brother''s wings. What''s more, Princess Yao Yue, a little woman, dares to beat her brother''s idea?


    The woman who can poison her brother''s tea died seven years ago, and there will be no one in the future.


    £­£­£­


    This year''s capital is unprepared for the rapid changes. The king of Jiangxia is about to leave Beijing. He returns to Jiangxia and marries the queen of Yueshi. The marriage between Princess yaoyue and the son of the Han family has become a hot topic.


    It''s not that this marriage is more sensational than the king of Jiangxia, but that Princess yaoyue and Han Ping meet in yilanxuan, which is really thought-provoking.


    What''s more, the story has been compiled into opera and sung in various theatres. It is so vivid and beautiful that some people even suspect that they have already had an affair with each other. The most exaggerated thing is that some people think of the romantic Han Gongzi and some suspect that Princess Yao Yue has been married secretly, so they are anxious to get married.


    When these words reached Ruan''s ears, she felt that they were not pleasant to the ear. She became very angry and scolded Princess yaoyue.


    It''s natural that someone is behind the scenes to make such a big deal. But at this time, Princess Ruan can only knock off her teeth and swallow them. She can''t say what she''s suffering from. If she''s in a hurry to get married, it''s hard to say. If she''s not in a hurry to get married, the more rumors will come out. In a rage, she falls ill.


    If Princess yaoyue knew the result, she would not dare to fight the king of Jiangxia. Now her intestines are blue. She is not reconciled. She is angry. She makes trouble. She cries. It doesn''t help, because there is no regret medicine in the world.


    She has a high status. She never thought that her wedding ceremony would be so hasty. Although the Ministry of rites prepared all kinds of dowries for her according to the etiquette of the princess, she was not happy at all. She was disgusted at the thought of Han Ping''s lewd appearance. If she knew it, she might as well find one in Jiangling.


    £­£­£­


    A few days later, the king of Jiangxia returned to Jiangxia. The Jiangxia palace was boiling up. The house was decorated with lights and red decorations. The whole house was filled with joy and exclaimed "congratulations to the Lord."


    From now on, the Lord is no longer alone. At last, there is a hostess in Jiangxia palace. The greatest wish of Jiangxia soldiers has been achieved, and all of them are smiling. Jiangxia palace, even in the victory, has never had such a degree of joy.


    Feng Wei sighed: "it''s true that the emperor has lived up to his hard work. After waiting for so many years, he has finally arrived."


    Wang Ye insists on not getting married in Beijing, because only Jiangxia is their own sky. The capital is prosperous, but it is not as vast as Jiangxia. Only such a vast world is worthy of the marriage of Jiangxia king and Yueshi queen.


    The local aristocrats in Jiangxia have already sent all kinds of gifts. They are dazzled and dazzling. The soldiers who never dare to talk and laugh in front of Lengsu''s Lord are happy now that they are no longer so careful.

 Chapter 1780

    This is the second wedding ceremony of Jiangxia palace. The mood at this time is quite different from that of the first time. This time, it is to welcome the real hostess of Jiangxia palace.


    After the death of Princess Duanyang, the dormitory she lived in has been razed to the ground by the king''s command, closed up, gradually desolate, and no one has stepped in again. Now, it''s totally different.


    In the face of the congratulations of all the officers and men, the king of Jiangxia said with a smile, "give orders to go down and give everyone a salary for one month."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Jiangxia army has had many happy events recently. First of all, it was a great victory in southern Xinjiang. The imperial court rewarded the three armies with half a year''s salary. Now it is the wedding of the king. The king''s salary is one month.


    In front is the imperial court''s reward, and in the back is the Lord''s reward, which is quite different. Amid the cheers, Feng Wei whispered: "ah Yao, everyone gets a month''s salary. Do we have so much silver?"


    Chu Yao said with a smile: "do you think Wang Ye can only fight? We follow the Lord. How can the Lord make us hungry? "


    Feng Wei laughs. His heroic laughter soars to the sky. Only Jiangxia with the king of Jiangxia is the real Jiangxia.


    All the nobles and nobles came to celebrate. Chu Yao took care of all the Baili Changqing. Feng Wei was about to ask for instructions on military affairs, but Chu Yao stopped him. "Ah Wei, let''s go to the bar!"


    Feng Wei suddenly realized that he was so excited that he forgot that what the Lord wanted to see most was the queen of the moon. He patted her head and said, "look at my brain?"


    £­£­£­


    On the grassland, a beautiful woman in Yueshi''s dress looks far away. The wind blows up her skirt and she wants to fly.


    It is he lanyue, the land she loves. She was born here, grew up here, and met love here. This land nourishes her and finds the man she loves all her life.


    A horseshoe sound came, he lanyue raised his head, his eyes turned to coldness, "what are you doing here?"


    It was azatu, the head of the state of Asahi. Seeing that he lanyue seemed to be more elegant than before, he said with a smile: "naturally, I''m here to congratulate you."


    He lanyue''s body has just recovered. The thousand year old snow ginseng brought by Prince Xuanyuan has greatly helped her, otherwise she would not be able to get out of bed and move freely so soon.


    Seeing azatu, she naturally understood that the comer was not good, and said faintly, "thank you very much."


    Azatu squinted and looked up and down at he lanyue. She was twenty-seven years old. She was as bright and beautiful as a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    She not only has the elegant demeanor of a girl, but also has the demeanor and bearing that a girl can''t compare with. For so many years, azatu has been thinking about it all the time, but he lanyue also has a great temptation to him.


    Seeing the vigilance in he lanyue''s eyes, azatu turned over and dismounted, and laughed, "ah Yue, why don''t you tell me, where am I inferior to Bai Li Changqing? I''m convinced


    "It''s not my duty to convince you. It''s your own business." He lanyue said coldly: "if you want to see each other, I will accompany you."


    Azatu was angry, but then he pressed down. Relying on the power of Baili Changqing, Yueshi didn''t pay attention to himself any more. He laughed at himself, "maybe I''m sentimental, but you know what I mean to you. When you get married with Baili Changqing, you don''t want me to have a drink?"


    At the thought of becoming Changqing''s wife, he lanyue was as happy as a young girl. But in front of azatu, she didn''t show her, "if you want to have a wedding, I will welcome you, but if you want to make trouble, I will never let you succeed!"


    "For so many years, I want to be clear about it. It''s hard to turn things around!" Azatu seemed very understanding, "however, you and I are both the Lords of the country. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we don''t have to fight like this, do we?"

 Chapter 1781

    To be fair, azatu is also a very excellent man. At a young age, he defeated many heroes and ascended the throne of the head of the state of Asahi. After he became the head of the state, he worked hard and worked hard. The once insignificant small country has gradually become a powerful country no longer ignored by all countries.


    As an ambitious leader, he always thought that only women like he lanyue could be worthy of his queen''s throne. As for other women, they were just tools to carry on the family line, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Moreover, azatu has always sneered at the weak Donglan people. He thinks that he lanyue, who grew up on the grassland, doesn''t look up to the literate men either. He is the only man he will marry. So he confidently proposed to he lanyue for many times, but he was coldly rejected without exception.


    Seeing he lanyue''s indifference, azatu said: "it seems that you misunderstand me too deeply. Azatu is also the head of a country. I can afford to put it down. I can''t stand those men who are stingy. You''re going to marry Baili Changqing soon. What''s the advantage of not putting it down in the past?"


    "I wish you could think that way." If azatu is no longer entangled, he lanyue doesn''t want to make trouble at this time.


    Azatu pulled out a bit on the horse''s back, and then he had two more wine jugs in his hand. "Only the real warrior is worthy of drinking horse milk wine from the country of Asahi."


    Asahi is a country advocating warriors, and mare''s milk is the strongest wine in the world, which is Asahi''s highest award for warriors.


    He lanyue quietly looked at him, silent, azatu opened the wine pot, raised his head, mare''s milk slanted out, accurately poured into azatu''s mouth, bold and happy.


    Horse milk wine has a strong and bitter taste. Most people in the central plains are not used to this taste, but people who live on the grassland all the year round love it very much.


    After a good drink, azatu threw another pot of mare''s milk to he lanyue and quickly said, "congratulations in advance."


    Mare''s milk wine is one of the national treasures of Asahi. However, he lanyue is always wary of azatu and calmly takes it, but he doesn''t drink it. "Thank you very much."


    Azatu turns a blind eye to the vigilance in he lanyue''s eyes, laughs and shows a little disdain, "afraid of poison?"


    "I, he lanyue, grew up without fear." He lanyue looks arrogant, and the blood in the woman''s bones shows no doubt, "but I don''t want to drink at the moment."


    He lanyue was the first woman that azatu met who didn''t pay attention to him. At first, he was attracted by her beauty and rebelliousness. Later, he found that this woman''s vision, insight, courage, and courage were beyond others.


    Azatu was not reluctant, and his evil eyes fixed on the vast grassland for a long time, showing a rare loss, "ah Yue, do you believe it? I wish you all the best


    He Lan Yue Mou light light is clear, indifferent, "is it?"


    In front of outsiders, azatu has always been tough and ruthless. At the moment, she has a rare sadness. "In fact, I try my best to make azatu strong, but also to protect you. Helan Yu is still young, and Yueshi has internal and external troubles. As a woman on the grassland, you carry too much burden. What I want to give you is the status and respect that women all over the world look up to."


    Seeing that azatu had never been so frustrated, his eagle eyes were sincere. He lanyue said in a soft voice, "thank you, but I am destined to be unable to respond to you. I also wish you find a queen who is really suitable for you."

 Chapter 1782

    However, azatu''s loss only lasted for a very short time. Perhaps the monarch was unwilling to reveal his vulnerability in front of others, especially in front of the women he liked. He soon regained his pride. "Don''t worry, there are so many women who want to be my queen. One day I will find them."


    He lanyue smiles. Azatu''s desire for her is well known all over the world. The news that she wants to marry King Jiangxia has already spread all over the grassland. Seeing him so magnanimous, he feels relieved, "that''s good!"


    "Ah Yue, you are going to marry Baili Changqing soon. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to see you in the future." Azatu picked up the mare''s milk wine and drank a lot, "let me see you more today."


    He lanyue didn''t like to be so close to azatu. He said faintly, "Jiangxia is next to Yueshi. Even after I get married, I will still go between Yueshi and Jiangxia. It''s just that if it''s not a state affair, the Lord of the country should not come to see me."


    Azatu''s nose fluttered. "Even so, it''s not like the past after all. Yueshi will be handed over to Helan Yu in the future. He is the new master of Yueshi."


    This is not without reason, but for he lanyue, this is the new life, the new life of himself and jue''er. Only in this way, Yueshi will have a broader future.


    He lanyue, who is looking forward to it, doesn''t notice the treacherous light in azatu''s eyes. He suddenly finds that his body is soft and immediately becomes alert. His eyes are bright and sharp. He shoots at azatu, who shows his true feelings, "what have you done?"


    Seeing that he lanyue had been attacked, azatu, who had been disguised for a long time, finally showed his true appearance and said with a proud smile: "I know that you are prepared for me in every way. You can''t drink the things I send, but do you think I can''t help it?"


    A kind of strange sour hemp quickly invades the whole body. He lanyue suddenly understands that it must be the smell.


    She seemed to smell a kind of aroma before, because it was fleeting, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Azatu, indeed, is all pervasive. She gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, azatu''s face quickly flashed a grim smile. With powerful arms, he lanyue, who was unable to resist, quickly turned over and rode away.


    Seeing that the queen was hijacked instantly, other people were stunned. They did not expect that azatu would rob the queen in Yueshi''s territory. After reaction, they yelled: "hurry up


    He lanyue was held on the horse by azatu. She tried her best to resist, but her body had just recovered. She was weak and weak. She was caught in azatu''s treacherous plan and couldn''t lift enough strength. She only said angrily, "let me go!"


    Azatu smiles triumphantly, "when you get to the place, you will be put down naturally."


    "Where are you going to take me?" He lanyue keeps kicking, but for the fierce azatu, she is as strong as a child''s tickling after winning the Dementor fragrance. Moreover, her struggle stimulates his desire more strongly.


    The Yue clan almost immediately caught up with him. However, azatu rode a fast-growing horse. With his amazing riding skills, he soon got rid of the pursuers behind him.


    It''s getting dark. At night, it''s even more difficult to be found. He lanyue bites azatu''s wrist.


    However, azatu not only did not feel pain, but laughed, holding her soft body quickly off the horse.

 Chapter 1783

    The grass on the ground is soft, soft and comfortable, but he lanyue is roughly thrown to the ground by azatu, a sharp pain strikes, and almost faints.


    The night sky has been rising on a few stars, azatu''s face is particularly ferocious, he lanyue regardless of pain, prop up the body back, "what do you want to do?"


    At the moment, azatu has no pity for he lanyue. It is this woman who makes him the laughing stock of the world.


    Laugh at him as the head of a country, even a woman can''t get, in front of the World Heroes lost face.


    Even the brothers who once fought for the throne with him did not shy away from ridiculing him. What''s the qualification of a man who can''t even get a woman? If you have the ability, go and get Helan Yue back. Don''t take advantage of Jiangxia king.


    This ungrateful woman, who toasts and doesn''t drink, is not as good as the princess of a small vassal in Donglan?


    He azatu is better than Baili Changqing in everything, but this woman is blind. She turns a blind eye to her advances and pastes Baili Changqing instead.


    He lanyue retreated, disgusted: "you don''t come here."


    At this moment, the resentment, humiliation, unwillingness and malice that he lanyue had been pursuing for many years poured out. Azatu finally saw this woman submit to her feet,


    He lanyue''s body was as soft as a ball of cotton, and his strength was weak. He said angrily, "azatu, you are also the head of a country. How can you use this kind of dirty means which is despised in the world?"


    Asahi people have never been as concerned about face as Donglan people. Azatu laughs, "no matter what means, as long as you can achieve the goal, ah Yue, you can''t dream that you will fall into my hands, can you?"


    "Don''t call my name. It''s an insult if my name comes out of your mouth!" He lanyue has been careful, but still in azatu''s move.


    Azatu said triumphantly: "you must be very strange. How did you fall into the trap? To tell you the truth, this is the western region strange fragrance soul sucking fragrance that I bought with a lot of money. As long as you smell a little, it will have full effect."


    He lanyue didn''t expect that there would be no poison in the air because of the strong wind on the grassland. She stubbornly didn''t go to the beginning. She was disgusted with this man. She used to think that he was the head of a country and should have a bottom line. But unexpectedly, he was so dirty.


    Azatu''s eagle eyes clearly see the antipathy in he lanyue''s eyes. When she looks at Bai Li Changqing, she is tender and cold.


    "Ah Yue, I''ve admired you for so long. If your body is still clean, it can''t be cheaper, Baili Changqing!" Aza is a devil of hell, grinning.


    Although he lanyue had psychological preparation, when he heard this, he was still shocked. He hated that he was trapped and could not resist. He said angrily, "how dare you?"


    "You should know who I am. There is nothing in the world that I dare not do." Azatu bent down his tall body and stroked he lanyue''s cheek with his rough hand.


    "Get out of here!" He Lan Yue makes the whole body strength roar a way.


    Azatu turned a deaf ear, and his big hand slipped from he lanyue''s cheek to his neck. This woman''s skin was delicate and tender, which was better than those teenage girls in his teeth tent. She was scared with a smile. "Ah Yue, don''t you insist on marrying Bai Li Changqing? I will help you and marry him with my seed

 Chapter 1784

    He lanyue a nausea, chest churn up, almost vomit out, a pair of eyes, want to cut him, "you don''t forget, you are not his opponent."


    Azatu sneered, "don''t forget, I''m sure you won''t tell him about you and me."


    He lanyue tried to mention the real Qi for countless times, but the medicine was too strong to mention. He hated the skin cutting of azatu. At the moment, he could only delay the time as much as possible and said: "why?"


    Azatu enjoys the pleasure that the prey is already in the cage. He would rather enjoy the taste of the moment than take the woman immediately and see her become a frightened and helpless prey in front of him.


    For so many years, he lanyue ignored, despised and disdained all the treasures he collected from various tribes. He specially selected what women like and sent them to her. They were all returned intact.


    She never looks down on the jewels that make other women scream. She is the queen of the moon. She looks like a queen in front of herself, but she looks like a woman in front of a hundred Li Changqing.


    Azatu sneered: "don''t forget that Donglan people are extremely pedantic. What they care about most is the innocence of women. Once he knows that you have been slept by other men, will he want you? Is he willing to wear a green hat? "


    He lanyue''s body trembles. Yueshi and Asai are civilized places, and they don''t regard women as innocent. Starvation is a small thing, and chastity is a big thing. Yueshi and Asai are abnormal. Every time azatu takes a tribe, she will take the woman of the original leader of the tribe as her own.


    But what about Changqing?


    He is from Donglan. In his study, there are not only military books, but also a hundred schools of thought. There are so many books about benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. Will he not care?


    Seeing that he lanyue had lost his momentum just now, azatu knew that his words had worked, and he was even more proud. "If you change your mind now, it''s still too late. Even if you''ve slept with Baili Changqing, I don''t mind. They are pedantic, conservative and rigid. How can they be the warriors of our country?"


    "You dream!" He lanyue glared at him viciously, "I he lanyue will not marry you even if I die."


    Azatu sneered and looked scornful. "Ah Yue, you are really spoiled by Baili Changqing. What kind of stupid trick do you want to be innocent rather than dead? Didn''t the goddess of the moon tell you that only living is the most important thing? "


    He lanyue''s thoughts are turning fast. The most urgent task now is to delay time.


    However, azatu, as the head of a country, was not a fool. She soon saw her plan, but she didn''t care about it, because no one could come here and said triumphantly, "so if you were smart, you wouldn''t tell Baili Changqing what happened between you and me, because you can''t afford the consequences. Baili Changqing is the king of Jiangxia, How can you put up with your own woman and fall in love with other men before marriage? If it gets out, how can he tell his 300000 brothers? He still has the face to be the king of Jiangxia. Let''s just kill ourselves. "


    A words, say he lanyue angry unceasingly, "if you dare to move me, he won''t let you go."


    Azatu smile, "because I have confidence in you, you will not tell him, you will keep your mouth shut on this matter, you will marry him with my seed, this matter, heaven knows, you know, I know, no one else will know."

 Chapter 1785

    "No way." He lanyue gritted his teeth and said, "I believe he will come to save me."


    "Do you know where this is?" Azatu laughs insidiously, "this place, even Baili Changqing can''t be found, and your people are not fools. They are afraid of affecting your reputation, and they may not tell Baili Changqing about it. Even if they can''t find you, they will go to him for help. Heaven and earth are great, and he can''t find this place. Even if he finds it, you have finished with me."


    If she has skin feelings with azatu, he lanyue would rather bite her tongue and commit suicide. However, a strong woman like her won''t easily choose to die. She said with awe inspiring: "if you dare to move me today, he will defeat you."


    "The problem is, you don''t dare tell him at all." Azatu did not agree. Although he lanyue was not young, he was still the most famous beauty on the grassland.


    It is nothing for a man to conquer an ordinary woman. Only by conquering such a woman can he satisfy a man''s ambition to the greatest extent.


    He lanyue clenched his teeth, "I believe that Changqing is not those ordinary people who are worldly views."


    Azatu sneered mercilessly: "don''t dream. Even if Bai Li Changqing doesn''t mind, doesn''t he mind his 300000 troops? Just spitting on Xingzi can drown him. Do you have the heart to push him to the place where everyone spits on him when you love him so much? "


    He lanyue''s face turned white, and azatu came prepared. This place has a peculiar terrain, and even people who live on the grassland all the year round don''t know it. Azatu is obviously a carefully selected place. He tried every means to guard against it, but he was still spared.


    The moon rises and the silver glow falls thousands of miles. It''s the most beautiful moon night on the grassland, but here is a scene of evil in the world.


    Seeing he lanyue''s reaction, azatu smiles with pride. For many years, he has always wanted to put this woman under his body. Even when he has sex with other women, he can''t help imagining her as he lanyue. But this woman is too illiterate. Women, no matter what they are, have to be strong.


    Azatu took off his clothes, showed his strong chest, and walked towards he lanyue step by step.


    He lanyue saw that azatu was ferocious, and her eyes changed. For so many years, azatu was cruel, but she still had some restraint in front of her. Until today, she showed his true face. She was very anxious. Even if she was not tired of innocence, she would never let azatu tarnish her body.


    "If you come here, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself." He lanyue said weakly.


    Aza opened his waistband, revealing the rugged and tough body of a Sai man, and said: "you and I are the same kind of people, and they will not die easily. Having a romantic night with me will become your best memory."


    He lanyue didn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue and kill himself. He had only one pair of eyes staring at him and wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Azatu looked down at he lanyue lying on the grass. Although his eyes were full of hatred, they were still very beautiful. "Bai Li Chang Qing never dreamed that his bride had been used by me in advance."


    He lanyue no longer does the fearless struggle, she is the queen of the moon, her will is extraordinarily strong, to put the rest of the strength to protect themselves.


    She closed her eyes, and a line of tears ran down her cheek. Azatu felt very dazzling. Many women didn''t have a chance to enter their own teeth tent, but this woman didn''t want to. She really didn''t know what to do and laughed angrily, "what are you crying for? I''ll make you happy like a fairy. "

 Chapter 1786

    As soon as his voice fell, he rushed up. Unexpectedly, before he lanyue''s soft body was pressed, there was a sharp pain in his crotch and a scream immediately.


    He didn''t expect that he lanyue, who won the Dementor fragrance, would give him a fatal blow without any strength in his body, and severely attacked his man''s vital point.


    Azatu bent down in pain and said angrily, "damned woman, how dare you..."


    The person who can be the queen of Yueshi and stabilize the overall situation of Yueshi is not an ordinary woman. Seeing azatu''s face changed with pain, a sneer appeared on he lanyue''s clear and beautiful face. "If you only use mean and dirty means, can''t I give you a tooth for a tooth?"


    The key part of a man can''t be attacked. Fortunately, he lanyue won the Dementor incense, and his strength is greatly reduced. Otherwise, azatu will become a eunuch in his life.


    Even if it was cut, it was not as painful as this. Azatu grinned with pain. In this process, he lanyue was sneering all the time. Even if he could not escape azatu''s clutches today, he could not succeed easily.


    He lanyue is not the same person as azatu, but the same person as the king of Jiangxia. She will not give up until the end. Even if she is really sullied by azatu, he lanyue also believes that the man she loves will not dislike herself.


    After a long time, the pain of the key slowly faded. Azatu recovered his evil face and looked at he lanyue with a cold smile. "This is your last attack. You can kick it for me again."


    He lanyue said with a scornful smile: "don''t you ask me where you are inferior to Baili Changqing?"


    "What? What do you want to say? " Azatu narrowed his eagle''s eyes.


    He lanyue said: "he is the eagle in the sky, you are the poisonous snake on the ground, he is the moon in the sky, you are the undercurrent under the ground, he will never be as dirty as you, he will never be so mean as you, not because he won''t, but because he disdains to be a person like you."


    "Stop it!" Azatu roared violently, and his eyes were about to crack. He wanted to tear this woman apart. He could not accept that the Lord of his country was not as good as a vassal of Donglan.


    He lanyue continued to sneer and said, "I also want to say that I fell in love with him the first time I saw him. He is so handsome, straight and high spirited. Being with him must be the best thing in the world. As for you, in my eyes, you are just a clown. I have never paid attention to you. Over the years, you have tried your best, It''s just wishful thinking to try to force me to give in to your obscene power. You don''t know what love is, so your woman will betray you. But Baili Changqing is different. He knows what love is and deserves to be loved. "


    One of azatu''s favorite concubines once betrayed him and eloped with one of his subordinates. It spread all over the grassland and was ridiculed all the time. However, he lanyue didn''t dare to talk about it because he was afraid of azatu''s power. Now he lanyue doesn''t care about anything. If he is destined to escape this disaster, he has to fight against the man''s arrogance.


    At the mention of wearing a green hat, azatu was furious. Although he killed the dog man and woman in the end, it was always a thorn in his heart. He lanyue, a damned woman, singled out his pain and said, which one can''t bear, must torture her to death, let Baili Changqing taste the taste of his woman being ridden by other men.


    He just bent down, suddenly aware of a fierce wind from the back hit, eyes suddenly a deep.

 Chapter 1787

    As soon as azatu turned his head, a fierce murderous air came to his face, fast and fierce. He could not avoid it. A sharp pain came from his right ear, and a stream of heat flowed down. A bloody ear was cut off by Qi Gen.


    Just like the man of hell Shura standing in front of us, he is the king of Jiangxia, and with him, there is a sense of cold killing.


    His right ear was cut off by a sharp sword, which made him wallow on the ground for a long time. However, azatu grew up on horseback. It''s common for him to get hurt. Although his ear was bleeding, he didn''t change his face. On the contrary, he said with a smile, "I really underestimate you. How can I find briar ridge?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing stares at him coldly, the killing intention that makes people palpitate comes in a flash, "last time I let you go, this time you asked for it."


    When he lanyue saw the familiar and straight figure, he burst into tears. For ten years, every time he appeared when he needed it most, he never let her down.


    All he did for himself was beyond the high sounding reasons he said. But afterwards, he refused to turn around and leave every time. This time, I believe he will never leave coldly.


    Azatu casually touched his right ear full of blood, looked at he lanyue in disheveled clothes on the grass, defiantly looked at Bai Li Changqing, and said with great interest, "how did you find here?"


    This place is called briar ridge. It''s very remote. Even people who live on the grassland all the year round don''t know it. I didn''t expect that Baili Changqing would find it?


    The chill of Bai Li Changqing''s whole body is creepy, murderous, and the grass on the ground is flying, "because I know you."


    A very short sentence made azatu''s face fade in an instant. This is the tribe where he was born and raised. Here are his parents and the girls he used to like.


    Asaiko, like Yueshi, is constantly killed by the tribe. His parents and the girl he likes all died in one killing. All the good memories of his youth are buried here. Since then, he has degenerated into a bloodthirsty and cruel king.


    He lanyue is also a woman he likes. He wants to realize his childhood dream in briar ridge and get her here.


    However, such a deep secret will be noticed by Baili Changqing. Azatu only feels the chill creeping from his feet. Baili Changqing is really a terrible opponent. If he wants to grow up and fulfill his wish, he must never leave this man in the world. With a roar, the voice shakes all over the world. "Baili Changqing, today is either you or me."


    "What does it matter that you lose?" Baili Changqing disdained, directly over him, slowly picked up Helan Yue on the ground, his voice was obviously soft, "ah Yue, are you ok?"


    He lanyue shook his head, a pair of beautiful eyes Yingran Shengguang, even shed tears, choked: "you finally come."


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Baili Changqing holds her tightly. As soon as he returns to Jiangxia, he can''t wait to find ah Yue.


    A Xue often says that a woman''s sixth sense is astonishingly accurate. By contrast, a man is too slow and blunt. But this time, apart from eagerly wanting to see a Yue, he also has a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart, which makes him feel uneasy. After staying in the palace for a moment, he immediately rode to Yueshi.

 Chapter 1788

    As soon as he arrived at Yueshi, he saw a panic among the people and said that the queen had been abducted by azatu.


    Helan is crazy. There are elite troops in the police station looking for his sister, but the cunning azatu is ready to hide without a trace. They almost look around, but they can''t find azatu. What''s more, they don''t know where he took his sister?


    When looking for ah Yue, Baili Changqing is never so anxious. Even in the face of the most powerful and dangerous enemy, he has never been so worried. Ah Yue, you wait for me, and I will save you, and I will kill azatu.


    In the face of the vast grassland, to find ah Yue is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Baili Changqing ordered him to calm down. Only by being absolutely calm can he find the enemy''s flaws. This is his experience of more than ten years of fighting south and North.


    Ah Yue must be somewhere, waiting for himself, he must not let his woman down again.


    Fortunately, he arrived, and ah Yue was still alive. If he was a little late, ah Yue would encounter misfortune. Even if he cut azatu to pieces, he would not be able to bring back the proud and affectionate woman who had been waiting for him for ten years.


    He finally came, and he lanyue leaned on his shoulder. Even a powerful woman like her longed for a man standing like a mountain, who could become the support and harbor of eternal life when facing the dangerous situation alone.


    He was the commander-in-chief of 300000 troops, a man who never changed his face in the face of the power of the emperor, and a man who was calm and calm in the face of thousands of troops.


    Countless times of mountain rain is about to come, the wind is everywhere, he is as steady as Mount Tai, but at the moment, his body is shaking slightly, that is a kind of vulnerability that never belongs to him, he lanyue is extremely distressed, muttering: "I know, you will come."


    Compared with being defeated by the opponent, what is more humiliating is being disdained by the opponent. Seeing Bai Li Changqing and he lanyue hugging each other as if no one else was around, he completely regarded himself as nothing. Azatu''s eagle eyes wanted to swallow Bai Li Changqing alive. This man is not only the enemy in the battlefield, but also the strong enemy in the love field. Today is his death.


    The pain from azatu''s crotch is all given by he lanyue. This damned woman, when facing herself, is stubborn and tough, but when facing a hundred Li Changqing, she is as gentle as water.


    Such a strong contrast greatly stimulated azatu''s dignity as a man. A vicious intention of killing flashed through his eyes. Since he was so kind, let''s go down and be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    Unexpectedly, Baili Changqing, who was dedicated to comforting he lanyue, had been on guard for a long time. With a backhand sword, when the swords collided with each other, the flames were all around, stirring up a prairie fire.


    A hundred Li Changqing''s eyes were sharp, and his true Qi burst out. With a sound of "Dang", azatu''s big knife flew out, and his tall body was also shocked far away.


    Azatu fell to the ground heavily. I can''t believe that he had a fight with Baili Changqing. I know that he is good at martial arts, but I don''t know that his strength has improved to this extent by leaps and bounds?


    Baili Changqing, holding a long sword, slowly approached azatu. The sword pointed to his eyebrow, and his voice was cold. "How dare you move my woman? Today is your day. "


    The breath of death suddenly hit, azatu suddenly burst into laughter and said, "it''s just a woman. If you like, the Lord will give you as much as you want."

 Chapter 1789

    "From the moment you make a Yue''s idea, you are already a dead man." The voice of a hundred Li Changqing shivers with cold, like smoke rising all over the place. The name of Jiangxia King means peace and death.


    Azatu suddenly stops laughing. Bai Li Changqing has excellent martial arts skills. In terms of fighting alone, he is not his opponent.


    However, fighting alone has always been the bravery of every man, not a wise move. They are the king, fighting for their own strategy and wisdom.


    Only one of them can live in the world. Azatur snorted coldly, "you''re just a vassal, so I don''t believe you dare to kill me, the Lord of Assad?"


    Who knows, Baili Changqing turned a deaf ear to his threat, and his killing intention was fierce. A sword was smooth, and a shrill scream sounded.


    Sword light across, azatu''s face from left to right more a deep scar, blood DC, and a hundred Li Long Qing Sen cold voice, "why not?"


    Azatuyou opened his eyes and roared: "if you kill the master of your country, the Asai people will do their best to avenge the master of your country. At that time, Donglan will never have peace, and the emperor of Donglan will punish you. You should cherish your reputation. If you are angry and become a sinner of Donglan, you will lose more than you gain."


    Azatu is really not a brave and resourceless person. Every word he says pokes at the weakness of Baili Changqing. Even he lanyue''s face turns white and looks at Changqing.


    See he lanyue changed face, azatu elated, a pair of "I am insulting your woman, but you can Nai me what" rampant look.


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were cold, and he looked at him as if he were a clown. This kind of eyes made azatu extremely uncomfortable and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Are you jealous of the good looks of your Lord? "


    Ignoring his sarcasm, Bai Li Changqing suddenly said, "do you know why you lost?"


    Azatu was stunned, did not understand his meaning, "what?"


    A faint sneer appeared on Bai Li Changqing''s face. "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. I know you too well, but you don''t know me at all. Therefore, you are doomed to lose."


    Azatu''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, "do you dare to kill me?"


    Baili Changqing looked at him quietly, sympathizing and disdaining, "I''ve never been afraid of anything. Ah Yue is the woman I swore to protect all my life. For her sake, what about being the enemy of the world?"


    Azatu was stunned. The man, who looked like a hell Shura, was looking at he lanyue with spring in his eyes.


    He lanyue looked at him in silence. Ten years later, he was no longer the young man. He was calm, powerful and powerful. But in her heart, the young general was always in her heart.


    His eyes were warm, spoiled, domineering and confident. She had a sweet smile on her face, but her eyes were hazy.


    Ten years, she sticks to her heart and never changes. Without him, she would rather not marry all her life. She is lonely all her life. Being with people she doesn''t love is like purgatory. Being with people she loves is like spring sunshine in March.


    She gazed at him so deeply that she didn''t want to look away for a moment. At last, she didn''t have to worry any more. He would leave without any sign. He would treat himself coldly.


    Although her body was unable to move, her heart was boiling hot. Not to mention ten years, twenty years, thirty years, all her life, she was willing to wait.

 Chapter 1790

    Seeing that Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were chilly, azatu finally realized that he didn''t intend to let go of himself. Moreover, the man was ready to put all his eggs in one basket. For he lanyue, a woman, he even didn''t hesitate to offend emperor Donglan.


    However, azatu, as the leader of the country, was not a rash and impulsive person. He had already ambushed elite troops around briar ridge in case of emergency.


    At this time, a bright light flashed through his eyes, and Baili Changqing really came. It''s really good. He killed two birds with one stone. Today, he can not only get Helan Yue, but also let Baili Changqing die without a burial place, so as to get rid of this serious trouble.


    On the one hand, azatu dealt with a hundred Li Changqing, looked for all kinds of words, and talked about other things. On the other hand, he secretly took out the fireworks rocket hidden in his sleeve to transmit information.


    Baili Changqing and he lanyue look at each other, but they don''t notice azatu. Suddenly, a rocket bursts out of the sky, exploding in the night sky, blooming with gorgeous flowers.


    Rockets are transformed by fireworks, which are specially used to convey information and warning. This is one of the reasons why the Arab States can become powerful rapidly. Azatu is very good at exchanging needs with the powerful nation of East Lancang and North Vietnam, and moving the things of those powerful countries to the grassland, such as rockets.


    It''s too late to stop it. Seeing that azatu has taken the opportunity to move the rescue soldiers, he lanyue''s eyes flashed a worried look, but it immediately disappeared. As long as she was with Changqing, she was not afraid of anything.


    Azatu looked at Bai Li Changqing with a cold face and said with a smile, "do you think the leader of this country has no backhand? To tell you the truth, the Lord of our country has ambushed enough people around briar ridge. Today, you have three heads and six arms, and you can''t fly. "


    Baili Changqing stares at him coldly, and doesn''t speak. The profundity that azatu can''t understand appears in his eyes.


    Seeing that Bai Li Chang Qing didn''t say a word, azatu became more and more proud, and said sarcastically, "don''t you think so? Today is you throw yourself into the net, red crown a rage for beauty, but have to pay the price


    In the silent night, the sound of horse''s hooves had been heard in the distance. He lanyue tried to sit up and gritted his teeth and said, "Changqing, please leave here quickly."


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s handsome face did not see a trace of ups and downs. He was totally unaware of the coming crisis, and his voice was low and determined, "I will not leave you."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. Azatu burst out laughing and was overjoyed. "Ah Yue, it won''t be long before you can see with your own eyes how the man you love died under my knife?"


    He lanyue suddenly understood that the goal of this chain bureau is not only himself, but also Changqing.


    Looking at Changqing''s dignified face, he lanyue knows that he has fully understood. At the beginning, azatu''s goal is two people. Of course, it''s best to catch them all in one net. At the last time, he can achieve one of the goals. It''s really a wonderful plan to attack and defend.


    The situation is critical. He lanyue can''t think much and stares at him deeply. "Changqing, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you. I don''t regret it. Time is running out. You go quickly!"


    Seeing that they were still courting each other at the end of their lives, azatu felt very dazzling. He really wanted to cut Bai Li Changqing under the knife with one knife. With a cold hum, he said mercifully, "ah Yue, for your sake, I''m willing to leave Bai Li Changqing''s whole body as long as you promise to marry me."

 Chapter 1791

    Who knows, he lanyue didn''t even look at him and turned a deaf ear to his words. He thought he didn''t exist, and his eyes were full of the shadow of a hundred Li Changqing.


    He lanyue''s eyes flashed a resolution, and their love was doomed to twists and turns. If he hadn''t been careless and hit azatu''s treacherous plan, he would not have gone deep into the tiger''s den alone, so that he was in danger.


    She was not afraid of her own death, but worried about how he would spend his long life alone. He was the same kind of person as himself. He didn''t meet the person with palpitation in his heart and preferred to live alone.


    Azatu saw that he had been completely ignored, and his anger came from his heart. The sound of horse''s hooves in all directions became more and more clear. He could not help it. He stood up with a long knife in his hand, and said decidedly, "since you are stubborn, it''s no wonder that our Lord is cruel. Go to Yin Cao''s mansion to be a husband and wife."


    He raises his knife and splits toward he lanyue, but with one blow, the sound of breaking wind is left in his ear. Bai Li Changqing has flashed by with he lanyue in his arms, and azatu''s big knife leaves a deep scar on the ground.


    When he failed, azatu roared, but before another knife came out, his neck was cold. The cold blade was close to his neck, and the cold was piercing.


    Baili Changqing held he lanyue in one hand and pointed his sword to azatu''s neck. He shook his head slightly and said with disdain, "the reason why you have been the Lord of the country for so many years is not because of how clever you are, but because your two brothers are too stupid."


    "You Azatu is furious. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    "What? Can''t you hear the truth? " Bai Li Chang Qing gave a cold smile.


    The noise of horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer. Baili Changqing and he lanyue have been surrounded, and it''s hard to fly. Azatu sneered: "the master of our country is different from you Donglan people. You like actual combat, but you don''t like verbal fight. Don''t think you can go out alive if you hijack the master of our country."


    Hundred Li Changqing''s look flickered with disapproval of arrogance, "such blind self-confidence is easy to kill you."


    Before azatu had time to figure out the meaning of Bai Li Changqing''s words, his smile froze on his face, because he saw that the person galloping all the way under the starlight was not the one he had arranged, but Chu Yao, the confidant of Bai Li Changqing.


    How is that possible?


    Azatu opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Bai Li Changqing in disbelief. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. A chill suddenly attacked his whole body and made him shudder. That''s how he felt.


    Hundred Li Changqing looked at him with disdain. "All the people you ambush around briar ridge have been exterminated by the king''s troops. How about that? Do you admit defeat now?"


    Is this man a monster? Azatu''s eyes were wide open. He thought that he would win, but he became the prey in the cage. He roared, "Bai Li Chang Qing, how dare you kill me?"


    Before the word "I" came out, Baili Changqing''s sword had penetrated his throat. His eagle eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it until he died. For a woman, Baili Changqing killed him without hesitation?


    As soon as the sword was drawn, the blood gushed out, and the eyes of Bai Li Changqing were cold and terrible: "those who dare to move ah Yue will die."


    "See you, azatu, all the people who are ambushing in briar ridge have been killed!" Chu Yao got off his horse and said in a high voice.


    "Sister!" Helan ran over eagerly, "are you ok?"


    Although he lanyue couldn''t lift his strength, he tried to give him a gentle smile. He feigned anger and said, "I''m going to become the king of the moon, but I still can''t keep my breath?"

 Chapter 1792

    Seeing that his sister was safe and sound, he took a long breath, hugged her tightly and made a false alarm, "I''m so worried."


    After that, he kicked azatu''s body hard and said angrily, "how dare you even fight my sister''s idea? It''s worth dying. "


    When Chu Yao saw azatu who was dying, he thought that the news of azatu''s death would soon spread, which would lead to a big war.


    Baili Changqing, holding the weak he lanyue, jumped onto the horse and said in a cold voice: "Chu Yao, you take care of the aftermath."


    "Yes Of course, Chu Yao understood that this rehabilitation was not only to deal with azatu''s body, but also to be responsible for mobilizing troops and preparing to fight against the state of Asahi. This time, the state of Asahi angered the king, and it was really a lot worse.


    £­£­£­


    It''s late midnight when she comes back from briar ridge, and he lanyue''s Dementor fragrance hasn''t completely faded. However, at the moment, she lies on the bed with peace of mind and looks at him with gentle eyes.


    The air was so quiet that we could hear each other''s breath. It was quiet and warm, but we didn''t care about the coming war.


    Seeing ah Yue staring at himself, the sword eyebrow of Bai Li Changqing was slightly raised, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    The effect of soul sucking incense has faded a lot. Fortunately, this kind of exotic incense from the western regions can only make people feel powerless and do no other harm. He lanyue''s eyebrows moved, "I find you look good when you smile."


    "Is it?" Bai Li Chang Qing raised his lips and said, "I''ll smile more in the future."


    "Just smile to me!" He lanyue thinks of what he said. Ah Yue is a woman who the king swore to protect all his life. Her heart is as quiet as water. She looks forward to saying: "I really want to get married right away."


    Bai Li Changqing''s smile deepened, "well, we''ll get married tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Is it too hasty? You just returned to Jiangxia today. " He lanyue frowned.


    "Don''t rush. Everything in the mansion is ready." Bai Li Chang Qing smiles and clenches her hand.


    This kind of sweetness only appears in the dream. He lanyue''s face is as bright as clouds. I still remember when Xueer got married, her face was so shy and sweet that it was very enviable. It was the charming face that she would have to marry a man who loved deeply. Today, I feel the same way.


    "Changqing, let me ask you something." He lanyue''s heart is still palpitating when she thinks of the adventure in briar ridge. The doubt that lingers in her heart now emerges.


    Baili Changqing didn''t speak. After a long time, she gently hugged her and said in a deep voice, "you already know the answer. Why ask again?"


    He lanyue''s eyes were sparkling. He was such a brilliant man. He had already guessed what he wanted to ask, but he insisted: "but I want to hear from you."


    A hundred Li Changqing''s look changed a thousand times, "compared with ten years of love, life together, a secular name is so important?"


    He lanyue was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing. She was light and happy. She didn''t think of the worst result. If she was really sullied by azatu, what would Chang Qing do?


    Donglan people pay most attention to women''s integrity. He is full of Donglan people''s blood. How can he regard those ethics as nothing and accept her no longer clean body?


    Baili Changqing looked at her quietly, tender and cherished, "people in the world are too cruel to women. When women encounter this kind of thing, they either compromise and marry thugs, or they commit suicide. However, they are the people who suffer the most. They have done nothing wrong, but they are despised by the world. Ah Yue, if the man you love is so worldly, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 1793

    Although he was in danger, he never blamed himself. He lanyue had a smile on her face, but her eyes were full of tears. After many years as a queen, she had been so strong that she didn''t know what tears were. However, after meeting him, all the tears only flowed in front of him. Such a lonely and aloof man is worth her deep love and company all her life.


    "Do you know how scared I was?" He lanyue closed his eyes, "I hate myself, but I will fall into his treachery. If I am defiled by him, I will never forgive myself."


    "It''s not your fault, ah Yue!" No matter what happens, as long as you live, it''s better than everything. When I''m looking for you, I''m most worried about you doing stupid things. In order to save your reputation, I''ll waste my life. That way, I can never forgive myself


    "Changqing!" He lanyue doesn''t know when he should become so sentimental. Is all this because of love?


    "Sister." He Lanyu''s unintelligent voice suddenly rang out at the door. When he saw the scene he shouldn''t have seen, he coughed awkwardly twice, and then laughed at Bai Li Changqing, openly and brightly, "brother-in-law?"


    Although he lanyue didn''t give up Changqing''s embrace, he still wanted to maintain his elder sister''s demeanor in front of yu''er, and broke away unnaturally. He raised his face and taught: "I''ve told you how many times that I''m always so rash to knock on the door when I come in?"


    "I did. You didn''t hear me." He Lanyu feels his nose and has a bad smile on his face. After so many years, his sister has finally found her own happiness. The happiest person is him.


    This is the first time between sister and brother encounter embarrassment, he lanyue quickly change the topic, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He Lanyu said solemnly, "well, elder Yu said, please choose the hair ornaments for your wedding."


    "Isn''t it urgent?" He lanyue said, it''s not imminent to choose jewelry. It''s already so late. This girl is really blind.


    "Why not?" He Lanyu said in a hurry: "my brother-in-law just said that tomorrow is the wedding day."


    It turns out that he has made arrangements behind his back. He lanyue suddenly realized that he had been covered for so long. "Why don''t you say that?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing smiles, "who just said that he wanted to get married early?"


    In front of yu''er''s face, he lanyue looks at him in embarrassment, implying that he should save some face for himself. At least he is also yu''er''s serious sister.


    He Lanyu was very witty this time. He ran out quickly and cried: "elder sister, I''ll wait for you here."


    He lanyue understands why he wants to advance the wedding ceremony. When azatu is killed, the country will not give up. A big war is inevitable. He doesn''t want to affect their wedding ceremony because of the war. "Have you made arrangements?"


    Baili Changqing didn''t answer the rhetorical question, smiling and high spirited, "how about giving a Sai state to a Yue as a dowry?"


    He lanyue showed a charming smile and said, "marry first, and then send dowry. The king of Jiangxia''s deeds are unique."


    "Only a unique man is worthy of ah Yue, isn''t he?" To this praise, Baili Changqing is very helpful.


    He lanyue chuckles and is about to become his wife. Years of frozen feelings gush out. She is no longer the queen of ice and snow, but a lively woman with flesh and blood who can cry and laugh.

 Chapter 1794

    The next day, the sky was clear and cloudless. The king of Jiangxia married the queen of Yueshi, and the battle was unprecedented.


    The king of Jiangxia has not yet returned. The good news of the wedding has spread all over Jiangxia. The nobles have already prepared all kinds of gifts. The Lord is the patron saint of Jiangxia, and the local people are also in high spirits. They are eager to congratulate the king of Jiangxia.


    Picturesque scenery, heroic beauty and lofty sentiments are the aspirations of every good man in the world.


    This is a rare opportunity to curry favor with the king of Jiangxia. Naturally, the powerful families of Jiangxia will not let it go. They all come to celebrate. There are mountains of gifts and treasures, and there is an endless stream of people to celebrate. Jiangxia palace has prepared a seven day water banquet to entertain guests from far and near, which is unprecedented.


    The grand wedding is far more grand than that of the Han family. Princess Yao Yue''s marriage to the son of the Han family is also a grand wedding, but it is eclipsed by the Jiangxia palace.


    Feng Wei was glad to see that there would be a princess in the future. If you don''t break any military rules, you can talk to the princess. Women are easy to be soft hearted


    Chu Yao couldn''t help laughing, "who is the princess? It''s not that you don''t know. I''m afraid you are more selfless than Wang Ye. You''d better be careful. "


    The generals laughed. This is a happy day for the Lord and the Jiangxia palace. They will always remember this day.


    The wedding ceremony lasted for a whole day, until late at night, Baili Changqing got rid of the generals and nobles who were pestering him to drink and entered the bridal chamber.


    The bride in full dress of Yueshi is waiting for him in the bridal chamber. Yueshi''s woman doesn''t cover her head. Her beautiful, enchanting, noble and gentle appearance hits her eyes. With a hook on her lips, "those boys are trying to make a bridal chamber. I''ve driven them out."


    He lanyue is looking at the new house in surprise. To her surprise, the new house is arranged according to the custom of Yueshi. There is a goddess worshipped by Yueshi people on the top, and even the Moonstone of Yueshi is hanging beside the bed. "Why should we follow the custom of Yueshi?"


    Baili Changqing took her into her arms, "you are my wife, not my vassal. You were born in Yueshi and grew up in Yueshi. Although you married me, you can always keep all this."


    He lanyue suddenly remembered that eight years ago, on the day of his wedding, when she learned that the valiant young general married Princess Duanyang, the eldest daughter of emperor Donglan, on that night, she galloped on the boundless grassland alone. He was her first man. That night, she was exhausted and numb. The only consolation for her was her young son.


    The only support for her to come out of the pain is her son and the scarred moon.


    How did he spend that night with Princess Duanyang? She never dare to think, also did not have the courage to ask, only knew that night, her heart broke into ice.


    See a Yue look in a trance, hundred Li Long Qing clear, "think of her?"


    That name, he does not even want to mention the name, was he pierced heart, he lanyue helpless smile, "can you not so evil?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing couldn''t help laughing. His bridegroom''s clothes made him more and more beautiful. "Although I don''t want to mention this person again, I don''t mind if you want to know."


    He lanyue is very clear that Princess Duanyang is in love with him, which is the unique sensitivity between women. She used to dare not mention it, and it hurt when she touched it. Now it''s the first time that she took the initiative to talk about that woman with him, blinking, "what if I say I want to know?"

 Chapter 1795

    Baili Changqing, holding the wine in her hand, said carelessly, "when she married into the palace, she probably didn''t adapt to the local conditions. When she entered the bridal chamber, she was very pale, although she was coated with thick powder."


    See a Yue listen with relish, hundred Li Changqing shook his head, women and men are different after all, a Yue or care about the former Jiangxia princess, maybe, this is a thorn in a Yue heart, is also time to pull out, "she is very nervous, seems very afraid of me."


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing, "you are murderous. Maybe you scared the princess of Shengong?"


    Bai Li Changqing''s face was full of broad smile. "I don''t have to force a woman. Since she is so afraid of me, I just leave her alone in the new house."


    He lanyue is very surprised, "you and her wedding night


    "Don''t you want to know?" Bai Li Chang Qing is not smiling, "how can I let ah Yue down?"


    He lanyue is stunned. The king of Jiangxia leaves Princess Duanyang alone in her new house. If such a thing is spread, no one will believe it.


    "Actually that night." Hundred Li Long Qing Mou in the light twinkle, the right color way: "if changed you, no matter how nervous, I will not leave the bride alone in the new house."


    He lanyue bent over with a smile, "I''m not nervous at all, and I''m not acclimatized. Your palace is as familiar as my own land."


    Bai Li Changqing saw that she was shaking with laughter. She looked at her and said unexpectedly, "isn''t the bride shy at all?"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing more and more. Yueshi''s woman''s shrewdness was revealed, "Baili Changqing, I''ve been scheming for ten years to take you as my own. It''s too late to be happy. What''s the shame?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes were as calm as water. "How can I feel that I have been designed?"


    "You''re reacting now? It''s too late. " He lanyue is very proud. Her gorgeous red dress makes her more and more beautiful and proud. "Baili Changqing, you can be the minister under the king''s skirt. You can''t turn over in your life."


    £­£­£­


    Chu Yao, Feng Wei and others, who were ready to make a wedding, were driven out by the Lord. On such a rare day, they naturally refused to give up their heart. They sneaked over one by one and hid under the window to listen to the corner of the wall. They were stunned.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Feng Wei deeply sympathizes with Wang Ye''s situation. Dong Lan''s woman is virtuous and virtuous. The queen of Yue''s family has been chasing Wang Ye all these years. Unexpectedly, as soon as she gets married, she shows her true colors and immediately feels that women are too terrible. "Are women so terrible?"


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yao shook his head solemnly, "but Wang Ye doesn''t like virtuous and virtuous women."


    Feng Wei thought that he could not help but sweat for the days after the Lord.


    Listening to the laughter in the new room, Chu Yao "hissed" and was ready to eavesdrop on the next content that was not suitable for children.


    Several people are holding their breath, waiting to see a good play, tell you not to make the bridal chamber, how many brothers are looking forward to it, make the bridal chamber, listen to the corner, is the necessary content of a big marriage, who knows, suddenly heard a familiar and dangerous voice in the top of the head sounded, "all give this king roll, otherwise, engaged in military justice."


    Wang Ye''s words are the imperial edict in Jiangxia. Before the words are heard, they have disappeared under the window, and they all slip away.


    After running away, Feng Wei felt his chin and guessed unkindly: "the Lord certainly didn''t want us to know that he was crushed to death by the princess, so he drove us away."

 Chapter 1796

    Chu Yao laughs, "the prince allows us to attend the wedding banquet, but it''s not to let us listen to the corner, there are business to do, if we miss the wedding night of the prince and the princess, we have to engage in military justice."


    The border war is on the verge of breaking out. The generals of Jiangxia are preparing for the war, but they are very quick and rigorous. In a moment, they have heard the bugle of dispatching troops.


    £­£­£­


    The next day, the morning light came into the bridal chamber. The sunshine was gentle and beautiful. The outside world was tense and busy, but the room was extremely warm. There was still a beautiful breath of last night in the air.


    Baili Changqing leaned on the head of the bed and gazed languidly at ah Yue sitting in front of the dresser. Now he was his princess.


    He lanyue, dressed in profane clothes, turned his head and gave him a charming smile. "At this time, do you want to say that after making up, you ask your husband in a low voice, the depth of the thrush is out of time?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing was a little surprised, "do you know?"


    He lanyue said with pride: "do you think I haven''t read those poems in your study? Or do you think we Yueshi people are barbarians and can''t understand the poems and songs that are moaning without illness? "


    Hundred Li Long Qing is dumb but lose smile, "who dares to look down upon this king''s princess?"


    For him before, the dormitory was just a resting place. He spent most of his time in the army and study.


    But today, though it''s only been one night, my mood is totally different. I have a lot of fun in my boudoir.


    He lanyue looked at the attractive blush on the woman''s face in the mirror and sighed, "if we had married ten years earlier, now we would have children around the knee."


    Baili Changqing looked at her deeply, "now is the best time."


    From now on, he is no longer alone, ah Yue is right, ah Xue has a prince, that is her future, and the woman who wants to spend her life with her is ah Yue.


    "Ah Yue." He suddenly called her in a low voice.


    He lanyue looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "The red candle stopped in the bridal chamber last night, waiting for the morning hall to worship my aunt. All brides are like this, but why don''t you have the shyness of a bride? "


    He lanyue chuckled and said: "as long as we see the man we like, we will take the initiative to get back. As a queen, I always want to set a good example for my people. What are we doing? Anyway, from now on, the world knows that you are the man of he lanyue. "


    Baili Changqing couldn''t help laughing and joked: "I see. Now it''s time to go back?"


    "It''s too late!" He lanyue is in high spirits and full of domineering spirit. "It took me ten years to complete my merit. How can I let you retreat easily?"


    Bai Li Changqing burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that the king married such a valiant princess. Does the princess want to accompany her husband to inspect before the battle?"


    "That''s nature." He lanyue raised his head and said, "it''s just a little bit of a Sai state. I''ve long had the heart of annexation. Now the opportunity has come, so I won''t let it go."


    Bai Li Chang Qing raised his lips and said, "why do you think you don''t need protection at all? Are you pretending to be weak for so many years?"


    He lanyue said with a smile: "do you just react now?"


    Hundred Li Changqing''s face was full of remorse. "I knew I should marry a gentle and virtuous princess. I had a thousand choices, but I married a shrew. I didn''t expect that such a smart person as Wang would have lost his sight?"


    He lanyue smiles forward and backward, "in the future, there will be more time to look away. If you get used to it, you won''t be sad."

 Chapter 1797

    Baili Changqing looked up to the sky and sighed, "I have no hope for the future."


    "It''s OK. There are more disappointments." He lanyue looked at him lovingly.


    "Why do you become a different person after you get married?" Baili Changqing was very confused.


    He lanyue calmly explained, "because before is acting to deceive you, is to get you."


    Baili Changqing suddenly realized, "you used to pretend?


    He lanyue was very happy and said calmly, "yes, just to invite the emperor into the urn. Don''t you men in the central plains like weak women?"?? Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to pretend¡°


    £­£­£­


    The frontier is vast, windy and Sandy. The hundred Li Changqing and he lanyue are standing side by side. The men''s eyebrows are strategizing, and the women are valiant and gorgeous. They can''t be looked directly at.


    The strong smell of gunpowder has been smelled in the air. The Jiangxia army is hunting with banners, fighting spirit and pride, and rushing into the sky.


    He lanyue is not the first time to see Jiangxia Junwei, but the fresh and warm faces of these great men can arouse a strong shock in her heart every time.


    The reason why Jiangxia army is brave and famous is that he lanyue, the man who is beside him at the moment, can''t help looking at him. His eyebrows fly into his temples. His handsome and deep facial features are quiet and introverted. Xueer is the bright pearl of Jiangxia. He is Jiao Jiao full moon, deep and introverted.


    After the army has assembled, this dragon and tiger Division will display its bravery in the territory of Asai only when King Jiang Xia orders.


    ¡±Ah Yue¡° Baili Changqing looks at he lanyue and has a deep love in his eyes. "It''s a pity that he has to face thousands of enemies before he has time to spend his honeymoon with you¡°


    He lanyue, a heroine among women, laughs like Langyue. "I''ve been seeing azatu for a long time. When I get married, it''s the best gift to get rid of this serious trouble¡°


    At this point, a spring breeze swept over her eyebrows, and she had a happy banquet. "As for honeymoon, as long as you get it, every day is honeymoon¡°


    Baili Changqing thought of Feng Wei''s compassionate eyes when he reported the military situation this morning. The guy must be thinking that their revered Lord was killed by a woman. He sighed, "you''d better save face for me in front of those brothers, otherwise they think I''ve married a shrew¡°


    He lanyue raised his voice and laughed, and his momentum was like a rainbow. "What''s wrong with the shrew? From now on, no other woman will dare to make your decision¡°


    The morning glow reddened half the sky. It was magnificent and gorgeous. It was reflected on ah Yue''s cheek and became more and more moving. Bai Li Changqing''s eyes stretched out and joked: "the princess is so fierce, it seems that I have to accept her fate¡°


    At this time, Chu Yao reported: "Wang Ye, there are still 30 miles left for the vanguard of Asahi to reach the front line, and the two brothers of azatu are the leaders¡°


    With the new fall of the monarch, there was great chaos in the country, and the struggle for the throne was unprecedented fierce. Azatu''s two brothers fought against each other and became enemies. Under the mediation of the prestigious elders, they soon reached an agreement that who could kill the king of Jiangxia to avenge the monarch, and the tribes of azatu supported him as the new monarch.


    As expected, the eyes of the king of Jiangxia were shining with the brilliance of the beautiful rivers and mountains, "kill one, keep one, and let the rest bow to the princess, otherwise, kill them all¡°


    ¡±Yes¡° Chu Yao knows, how dare azatu hit the princess this time? It''s hard to live. If you want to let the world know, those who dare to move Jiangxia palace will surely pay a heavy price.


    He lanyue laughed and said haughtily, "Lord, I will remember to ask you for this late wedding gift¡°

 Chapter 1798

    All over the world, the news spread to the capital, the frontier urgent report to the emperor before the case.


    The emperor''s brow is locked. This year is really eventful. Just after the southern Xinjiang rebellion was put down, the imperial court was faced with great turbulence. After the Minister of rites and the Minister of Li, the Minister of war was not spared. The change of officials brought about a new imbalance in the imperial court.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the king of Jiangxia returned to the fiefdom and got married, the state of Asahi started to fight against the border. It can be said that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen.


    Azatu coveted queen Helan for many years, intending to assassinate the king of Jiangxia. Instead, he was killed by the king of Jiangxia.


    As the Lord of Asahi died unexpectedly, Asahi naturally refused to give up and took revenge on the king of Jiangxia with the help of the whole country.


    After reading the military emergency report from Jiangxia, the emperor''s face was uncertain. "This azatu is really worthy of death."


    The emperor doesn''t care whether azatu will die or not. In this barbarian country, if one leader dies, there will be another. What he worries about is another thing, that is, the Baili Changqing has broken away from his control, which makes him feel uneasy.


    Xuanyuanluo stands at the bottom and is shocked to learn that azatu has been killed. He and azatu have been in private all the time and can be regarded as using each other. However, he can''t imagine that this fool is really out of his mind and dares to assassinate Baili Changqing?


    However, xuanyuanluo had some doubts about the urgent report sent by the king of Jiangxia. Why should he have no words to add the crime?


    Azatu''s desire for he lanyue is well known all over the world. Maybe the hundred Li Changqing is just looking for an excuse to get rid of azatu. Anyway, there is no evidence to prove his death. His mouth is the only one to tell the truth.


    "Congratulations to my father. Kanye has already submitted a letter of surrender. To show his sincerity, he has also sent protons. Donglan kingdom is a deterrent to the whole world. If we defeat Asahi again, we will have another vassal state. The grand occasion that the four parties come to celebrate is just around the corner."


    However, in the face of the magnificent picture depicted by xuanyuanluo, the emperor did not agree with it. He snorted coldly, "if it had been before, I would have thought so, but now, the situation is different."


    "Father means


    The emperor''s face was heavy. He suspected that Baili Changqing had greater ambition. The reason why he deliberately killed azatu was to force the country to fight and take the opportunity to destroy the country.


    Jiangxia, Yueshi and Asai, from the point of view of the terrain, occupy the natural moat and merge into one. If Baili Changqing has a different heart, it''s easy for him to unite the territory of the Three Kingdoms and his army to seek rebellion.


    The emperor thought of it, and xuanyuanluo thought of it, but now that Changqing is rich in wings, he has broken away from the control of yin and Yang, like a runaway wild horse or a returning tiger, which is too difficult to control.


    However, xuanyuanluo calmly analyzed, "father, in addition to he lanyue, there is also the crown princess. These two women are the most concerned people of Baili Changqing. As long as the crown princess is still in Beijing, they don''t worry about Baili Changqing''s resignation."


    The emperor nodded slightly, but it was not enough just not to worry, because he found that the crown prince was also rich in wings and deep in foundation. If a hundred Li Changqing was angry and forced to establish the crown prince, wouldn''t he have to abdicate and become the emperor?


    The best way is to completely remove this hidden danger. The emperor''s eyes flashed a fierce, "luo''er, I have something for you to do."


    "My son, I will obey my father''s will." Since xuanyuanluo''s main power in the court was removed one by one, it seems that his relationship with his father has become particularly tacit. As long as his father''s eyes, he can guess his mind.

 Chapter 1799

    After the emperor''s command, he suddenly felt sleepy and yawned two times in a row. Seeing this, xuanyuanluo said: "father works hard day and night in government affairs. Please take care of your dragon body."


    The emperor nodded absently. Ever since he took the lotus pill refined by Wang Tianqing, he always felt more energetic than before, but recently he always felt a little sleepy. After a lot of things, the one he was waiting for had become father-in-law Li.


    After several mistakes, the emperor finally summoned Mr. Li back from the Department of punishment.


    Li Gonggong said: "Your Majesty is going back to Xiangyun hall to have a rest?"


    The emperor felt more and more distressed. Recently, he was really exhausted. He yawned and said to heaven, "call the Heavenly Master Wang to Xiangyun hall to see me."


    "Yes."


    £­£­£­


    In the East Palace, Bai Lixue sits in the pavilion with beautiful flowers and looks at the letter sent by sister Yue. Looking at it, she can''t help laughing.


    "What makes you so happy?" Xuanyuanjue, dressed in a silver and white dragon brocade robe, has a long body and a beautiful spirit.


    Bai Lixue hid the letter behind her and shook her head, "nothing."


    Xuanyuanjue put his face down, pretending to be displeased, "take it out."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were bright, and she said with a smile, "is the prince also interested in women''s family?"


    "Let''s have a guess." Xuanyuanjue''s smile was mysterious. "Is it a letter from Princess Jiangxia?"


    Bai Lixue put her arms around his neck and tried to hold back her smile. "You are just a demon. I thought my brother was so dull and boring. But sister Yue said that my brother is actually a sultry man."


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Jiang Xueer''s face was full of pretty smile, and joked: "the king of Jiangxia is now fighting against the state of Asahi, and the sword has no eyes. Don''t you worry at all?"


    But Bai Lixue said, "what''s to worry about? Even if azatu is alive, he is not his brother''s rival. When he is dead, it is not worth mentioning that azatu is just a country of Asahi. What big waves have he never seen? Now there is sister Yue, a woman consultant, by her side. It''s just a matter of time before she takes over the country. "


    Xuanyuanjue smile deeper, evil charm and temptation, "so Xueer care about Jiangxia King''s boudoir secret?"


    Bai Lixue blushed and said angrily, "where do you want to go? But tell sister Yue some private things. "


    Seeing that her brother and sister Yue are so affectionate, Bai Lixue is as happy as he Lanyu. Seeing her beloved relatives get happiness is also her greatest happiness. In particular, sister Yue describes her married life with her brother in her letter, which makes her envy others.


    "Sister snow." From a long distance came the cry of Qingping county leader. Now the little girl has experience. She knows that the prince''s brother and sister Xue are often tired of being together. If she rushes in again rashly, she will probably get a few white eyes. Now that she is witty, she starts to warn.


    It''s almost time to see the happy figure of Qingping county leader after the crape myrtle flower. He poked out his head and confirmed that it was safe before he ran out, "sister Xue, are you free tomorrow?"


    Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly raised. "What''s the matter?"


    "Take you to a place." The leader of Qingping county is mysterious.


    "What the hell are you doing?" See her God God Dao Dao appearance, hundred Li snow don''t approve of way.


    "Confidential." Qingping county leader said excitedly: "in a word, it''s a very beautiful place. I''m sure you will like sister Xue."

 Chapter 1800

    It''s the time for the lotus to bloom. In the endless lotus pool and the green lotus leaves, the graceful lotus is like a fairy in a veil. It''s very beautiful.


    Next day, the lotus leaves are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers are red in the sun. Seeing sister Xue''s face full of joy, Qingping County said, "how are you, I didn''t cheat you? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Noble ladies like bailixue and Qingping county master have naturally seen lotus, but the lotus here is particularly beautiful, with tender pistils and pearls, delicate, fragrant and refreshing.


    Those lotus flowers in various forms, dancing in the breeze, standing in the wind, charming and moving, with a sense of elegance far away from the secular world, depicting a gorgeous summer scene.


    Beautiful lotus, Baili snow surprised: "how do you find here?"


    Qingping county leader said triumphantly: "yesterday I went to greet the Empress Dowager. After her afternoon nap, I was bored and had no place to go, so I just walked aimlessly in the palace. Unconsciously, I went to Lenggong. I thought the place was bad and wanted to go quickly, but I got lost again. You know, I''m a road maniac. I don''t know how to go out, and I didn''t see a palace man, I had no choice but to wander around and come here. I never dreamed that there was such a paradise hidden in the palace. I was shocked at that time. "


    Qingping county leader is still talking, "later, I finally turned out, afraid of getting lost again, so I made a mark all the way, otherwise I couldn''t find it. Sister Xue, do you think I''m smart?"


    There seems to be no one in this place, but such a beautiful lotus must be taken care of. Such a huge lotus pool is no less than queen Xue''s peony garden. But Bai Lixue has never heard of a lady who owns such a large lotus pool?


    Qingping County advocate snow elder sister Mu Lu doubt, disapprove of the way: "who cares, anyway no one, snow elder sister, let''s go to pick lotus seeds?"


    Before Bai Lixue could refuse, Qingping county leader could not help but pull her up, with a look of excitement. "In the past, when I was in Yingchuan, my grandmother didn''t let me go to pick lotus seeds. Now I''m free. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry."


    Qingping county leader obviously thought about it yesterday. He pulled out a small wooden boat from the lotus bush with great interest and said with complacency, "I found it yesterday, but no one has touched it today, which means that no one came here at all. I want to drink the lotus seed soup picked by myself today."


    The lotus here is so beautiful. The breeze blows and the fragrance strikes. She is very happy. She knows the owner of Qingping county very well.


    She used to work in Jiangxia. She rowed a boat secretly to pick lotus seeds. Once she capsized the boat and fell into the lake. She scared Chu Yao and others. Later, she was punished by her brother.


    The unexpected discovery of Shengong made Qingping county master extremely excited since yesterday. Tangtang county master rowed a boat through the lotus without any image.


    Bai Lixue is sitting in the bow of the boat. What she is wearing today is a snow-white palace skirt with pink in it. The style is simple, but it just sets off her perfect slender figure. She only uses two white hair bands to tie her head. She can let three thousand green silk flutter in the wind. She doesn''t use any makeup, but she can''t hide her gorgeous appearance.


    The owner of Qingping county was stunned and said from the bottom of his heart: "sister Xue, how can you be so beautiful? No wonder my brother likes you so much? "

 Chapter 1801

    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned lightly, and she said with a smile, "you are so cute. You will meet a man who likes you and likes you in the future."


    "The best man in the world is the prince''s elder brother. He is handsome and dignified. The key is that he is so special. He has been robbed by sister Xue." The leader of Qingping County shrugged his shoulders and said in frustration, "my grandmother sent someone to the capital again. She said that she had to pick me up and make an engagement for me. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet my right son. If I did, I would be eager to marry him."


    Hundred Li snow don''t have a deep meaning smile, "in fact, I think there is a person quite suitable for you."


    "Who?" The owner of Qingping County immediately brightened her eyes. She was happy to live in the capital, but her grandmother was worried that a girl would not look like she had been out for a long time. This time, she simply sent someone to the capital to pick her up. She really couldn''t figure out what would not look like?


    Bai Lixue said, "Qin Shizhen."


    "He?" The owner of Qingping County said with indignation: "that 250? Forget it, even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not marry him. "


    Hundred Li snow dimple like a flower, "don''t talk too dead, leave a way for yourself."


    "No!" "Marry him? I might as well cut my hair and become a monk. "


    Hundred Li snow helpless way: "that have no way, you have to go back to Yingchuan obediently."


    "No!" Qingping county chief chopped off the railway: "it''s a day after day anyway. As long as my grandmother doesn''t come to the capital in person, I have a way. I say I''ll follow the princess to learn how to be a housekeeper."


    Hundred Li snow a pair of beautiful eyes smile into curved moon, "this kind of reason also can muddle through?"


    "Why not?" Qingping county chief said: "grandma knows that I don''t like those things about managing internal affairs. She has a headache when she sees them. Now she takes the initiative to say that she wants to study. Grandma can''t be happy. She even wrote to ask Zhending aunt to strictly control me."


    The snow pink palace skirt sets off a hundred miles of snow-white skin, which is full of radiance and radiance. It''s really a beautiful woman, like the goddess of heaven. Even the colorful lotus is not as charming as she is now.


    The leader of Qingping county is an optimist. He soon forgot all about his grandmother''s forced marriage. He sighed: "it''s a pleasure to smell freedom for the first time when I grow up so big."


    "You can be regarded as the most free person, and you still feel like this. Are other ladies still alive?" Bai Lixue joked.


    The owner of Qingping County grinned and showed his white teeth. He was very cute. "That''s why I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to be trapped in the courtyard like my mother. If I don''t meet the man who never binds me, I''d rather not get married."


    It''s no wonder that Qingping and herself are congenial. It turns out that they are surprisingly similar in their treatment of love. Bailixue teases: "Qin Shizhen doesn''t look like someone who will restrain you."


    "Oh dear!" At the mention of that man, the owner of Qingping county was angry, "he doesn''t restrain me, and I won''t marry him."


    Bai Lixue smiles and makes a gesture. The master of Qingping County suddenly proposes: "don''t mention that 250, sister Xue, let''s sing a song?"


    "Good!" Baili snow also has this idea, the lips light, "Jiangnan can pick lotus, lotus leaves He Tian Tian, fish play between lotus leaves..."


    Sister Xue''s singing is very beautiful and moving. She is floating on the lotus pond. The leader of Qingping county is intoxicated. When she is intoxicated, she suddenly hears the movement and changes her face. "It seems that someone is coming?"

 Chapter 1802

    In the hot summer, there is silence all around. A man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe slowly comes to the lotus pool, and unexpectedly hears a faint female song.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes. This is the forbidden place in the palace. Although there is no guard in Zhihe garden, he ordered the craftsmen to design Fengshui layout. It is a secluded and exquisite place that only the emperor can get to.


    He thought it was his own illusion, and when he heard it again, it was really the graceful and melodious song of a woman, "you can pick lotus in the south of the Yangtze River, lotus leaves and fields..."


    He suddenly stopped. It was not an illusion, it was a real song. The cheerful and bright song coincided with the song hidden in the deep memory. Time and space suddenly changed, as if it was back to the midsummer more than 30 years ago.


    At that time, he was young, in love, the scorching sun, the endless lotus like stars, graceful and moving.


    Women''s songs came from the lake, just like today, "Lotus can be picked in the south of the Yangtze River, lotus leaves can be picked in any fields..."


    When he grew up in the palace, he was used to the palace music that the singer was familiar with. Although it was exquisite and mellow, it was dull when he heard too much.


    Everyone in the palace lives in masks, including the singers and maids. Although their songs are pleasant to the ear, they are like a finely polished appreciation vessel, but they lack the flexibility and charm that can directly hit the bottom of the heart.


    But now the song is fresh and sweet, the artistic conception is natural, and the palace extravagant music is completely different, such as the spring breeze blowing over the earth, fish swimming, even the wind blowing over the water can be heard clearly.


    He listened crazily and forgot to breathe. The prince, who grew up in the splendid and prosperous palace, had seen countless beautiful tunes. However, until today, he did not know what the real sound of nature was. It was like a song from the soul. He could see the warm spring and the bright sun.


    What kind of woman can sing such a song from jiutianxianque? He can''t help but follow the song to find, mood changes, even the oars across the water sound are a bit more ethereal.


    A beautiful scene suddenly hit the eye, a girl in snow pink dress picking lotus on a boat, light and slender, a head of green silk at random, strands of green silk, clearly visible.


    When he got close to her, when he saw her face clearly, he was stunned, and his mind jumped out of his mind: graceful as a bird, graceful as a dragon, glorious as a chrysanthemum, luxuriant as a pine. It''s like the moon covered by light clouds and the snow covered by flowing wind. From afar, bright as the sun rising in the morning; If we observe it, we will see another wave.


    A raise of hands and a throw all have the charm that cannot be covered up, originally, if there is a goddess like this, at that moment, he clearly heard the voice of his heart.


    The girl came to pick lotus. When she saw that his boat was coming, she gave a smile. There was a girl''s rare pride between her eyes and eyes. She said, "young man?"


    At that moment, his world was full of sunshine. The high spirited Prince''s eyes were very bright and his voice trembled with excitement. "Dare to ask the girl''s name?"


    The girl was not as shy as the ordinary woman. Her smile became more and more bright and bright. It was hard for people to move their eyes and the fragrance floated, "it is said that there is shengmaozhi in the Yuan River, and there is fragrant orchid in the Li River, which is different from the grass. Here is near the Yuan River, so please call me miss yuan."

 Chapter 1803

    How clever is he? Knowing that she didn''t say her real name, maybe the young girl was always wary of the man he met for the first time.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that the name "Yuan" makes him happy. Such a bright and vivid girl, like snow melting in spring, has an obvious joy in her voice. "OK, is Miss yuan here to pick lotus?"


    It''s hot in summer, but the smile of spring breeze always rippled on Miss yuan''s face, which made him dazzled. There is such a beautiful girl in the capital, such as a fairy in the heavenly palace, a snow-white dress with powder, plain face, no powder, but the most beautiful scenery in his heart.


    Before leaving the palace, his worries were gone unconsciously. He never felt that time passed so fast. He was still immersed in the joy of meeting Miss yuan for the first time, and heard her voice, "I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to the palace, young man. Goodbye."


    Her voice pulled him back from his trance, and she couldn''t help laughing that he would fall in love with her at first sight. "Where is Miss yuan''s residence?"


    Under the scorching sun is Miss yuan''s beautiful smile. She only feels that the sky is clear and the earth is bright. "When you meet by chance, you don''t have to ask too much. If you are predestined, you will meet naturally in the future."


    "Miss yuan has a point." He is the prince. Although he is very excited, he has his own style. There is still a half sentence that he didn''t say, "I believe I will meet Miss yuan again."


    He watched her graceful figure disappear in a vast green duckweed, with a spring smile on her lips.


    Miss yuan? Yuan Yuan? It seems to be more pleasant to hear. This intelligent, beautiful, smart and bright girl took root in his heart.


    It''s hard to feel like three autumn after a day''s absence. There are many princes under his father''s knees. He must work very hard to stand out and get his father''s approval.


    From then on, he studied and practiced harder than others. Others didn''t know that only his close eunuch Xiao Li knew that the master was looking for an opportunity to see that girl yuan.


    He was the first one among the princes to pass the examination of Mr. Yuan. After half a day''s holiday, he couldn''t wait to see Miss yuan in the lotus pond. However, the encounter was like a flash in the pan, and miss yuan never appeared again.


    From then on, he became more and more interested in the Palace Banquet. Miss yuan was elegant, not a little girl. She must be a lady of a big family. Maybe he could find her in all kinds of young ladies. She was so outstanding that she must be a famous lady.


    The young man with a heart like a deer didn''t tell anyone about this secret. He always believed that the fate of all this was an arrangement in the dark. He would see Miss yuan again. He never believed that such a fairy in flowers would be fleeting in his life.


    Deep palace flowers, but his heart is lonely empty Wu, dream yuan girl moving smile, never fade.


    However, as if Miss yuan had never appeared in his world, it was hard to find her trace.


    Seeing that he was always out of his mind at that time, his classmates accompanied him. Baili Yuanye and Jia BoChang asked him why.


    As a prince, the monarch and his ministers are different, and their friendship is indifferent. He doesn''t want to share his heart beating feelings with anyone, including his sworn brothers. He only claims that his studies are heavy.

 Chapter 1804

    Although he is the sworn brother, the prince is the prince after all. If he doesn''t talk about the secret things hidden in his heart, who dares to ask more?


    The girl yuan, though only met by chance, took away all the love and love of her youth.


    Until one day, Baili Yuanye tells him that he is about to get married, and his energetic brother''s eyebrows are full of joy.


    He knows that Bai Li Yuan Ye''s fiancee is Miss Di of the state of Lin, and they have been engaged for a long time. Jia BoChang is the youngest, so he wants to see his future sister-in-law, the famous talented woman in the capital.


    That day, he remembers very clearly that it was an autumn afternoon. When he saw the woman coming with Bai Li Yuan Ye, his whole body suddenly froze. Was it her? Lin Jingen, Miss Lin Guofu.


    Baili mansion is the general''s mansion, which is different from the small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions of ordinary mansions. It looks simple and heavy.


    Lin jing''en, who is in love with Bai Li Yuan Ye, is also different from the arrogance of an ordinary girl. She has natural beauty, but her eyebrows are full of light.


    At that moment, his head resounded, far away in the sky, near in front of him, his dream of beautiful encounter, unexpectedly is Lin Jingen?


    Hundred Li Yuan Ye doesn''t know why. When he looks at Lin Jingen, his eyes are full of joy and doting.


    He is still calm on the surface. He is the prince and knows how to cover up his emotions better than most people. What he wants to know most is whether she is like himself, thinking about love day and night?


    Without waiting for Bai Li Yuan Ye to introduce him, Lin jing''en meets him and smiles, "this young master looks familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere?"


    Hundred Li Yuan Ye is curious, "have you seen it?"


    Lin jing''en thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "I remember that I met a few months ago when I was picking lotus."


    "So it is." Bai Li Yuan Ye said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. I don''t need to introduce it."


    The amazing encounter he never forgets is just an understatement in her mouth. His anger attacks him in a moment. Seeing her and Bai Li Yuan Ye''s affectionate relationship, he feels chilly.


    Bai Li Yuan Ye and Lin jing''en, talented and beautiful, are the most popular matchmaking in Beijing. However, no one knows how he spent this moment except the little plum beside him.


    Yuan Yuan? He recited the name in his heart. He liked to call her that way. Lin jing''en, who was bright and beautiful, should have been a woman of his own, but what happened was that he was a brother''s fiancee. God made a big joke on him.


    The one he couldn''t find was Lin Jingen, a famous lady who was about to marry into Baili mansion.


    As the wedding is approaching, Bai Li Yuan Ye is getting busier and busier. He doesn''t come to the palace to accompany him when he asks for leave. The heartless Jia BoChang accompanies him. No one realizes that his surging love has just been ruthlessly strangled in the cradle.


    The night Lin jing''en married into Baili mansion, he was in a state of unprecedented prosperity. He was drunk. He knew better than anyone that this encounter was just his one-man show. Lin jing''en only regarded him as a passer-by, but he fixed yuan yuan in his life.


    His secret thoughts can''t be known by any outsiders. He thinks that with Yuan Yuan''s marriage, the scene will fade away. However, he overestimates his self-control and emotion. The more he curbs depression, the more he wants to show it.

 Chapter 1805

    He would unconsciously pay attention to what snacks Mrs. Baili ate and played at the Palace Banquet, and pay attention to any information about her.


    She is a beautiful scenery in Beijing. Her self-made embroidery is very popular in Beijing, but there are countless masterpieces, but no one can embroider her stunning brocade.


    Because he is very good at covering up, at a young age, he has been able to completely remove his joy and anger from his face. People say that he has the appearance of a future emperor.


    When he met Lin Jingen occasionally, he was also modest, gentle and polite, so that no one ever noticed the secret things in his heart. In the long years, he gradually became a secret wound in his heart that could never be healed.


    Zhihe garden was built after he ascended the throne in order to keep the secret feelings in his heart. Even the Empress Dowager did not know that there was such a paradise in the palace. The cold-blooded imperial career gradually changed him. The beauty of the harem was as beautiful as clouds. It had not been here for many years.


    Today, I am in a depressed mood. Seeing that it is sunny and the lotus in front of Xiangyun hall is fluttering in the wind, the image in his deep memory is gradually revived. Suddenly, I think of yuan yuan, who has long been sleeping at the bottom. Even if he is a cruel and merciless Emperor, there is a regret in his heart that can not be filled.


    He also thought it was his illusion, snow pink dress, plain makeup, flying green silk, dimple, suspected old friend.


    Even father-in-law Li behind him was shocked. How similar was this scene to that of more than 30 years ago?


    Even he, a eunuch, had to believe that fate had its own plan?


    Because of the war between Jiangxia king and Asahi Kingdom, the emperor has been in a bad mood. On the spur of the moment, when he goes to Zhihe garden, he can meet the amazing scene more than 30 years ago again?


    Although the emperor was not the young man who was in love at that time, the young girl was just like the old age. She had bright eyes, charming style and was as surprised as heaven and man.


    Li Gonggong clearly heard the emperor''s voice, lost his voice and said, "Yuanyuan?"


    The water wave shakes, duckweed opens together, and the emperor stops. He seems to be worried that as soon as he comes forward, he will destroy this dreamland like scene.


    Even father-in-law Li had the illusion of a past and present life, and whispered: "Your Majesty?"


    However, the emperor turned a deaf ear and stared at the beautiful girl with red lips.


    In the middle of the lotus pond, the fragrance bursts out. Baili snow is singing and picking lotus. Although the leader of Qingping county is usually careless, he is very sharp eyed. He catches a glimpse of the bright yellow above the lotus pond and exclaims, "Your Majesty?"


    Bai Lixue was surprised to see the emperor on the bank. However, because he was too far away, he could not see his expression clearly.


    "My daughter-in-law sees my father." Bai Lixue restrained her surprise and got up slowly, "because it''s inconvenient to salute on the boat, please forgive me."


    Qingping County owner thought, isn''t this near Lenggong? How did the emperor come here? It''s really a ghost. He sticks out his tongue to Baili Xue and droops his head. In a moment, he becomes a frost eggplant. He thinks he is unlucky and says, "wait for the training."


    She rowed the boat to the shore uneasily. The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the picturesque girl standing at the bow of the boat, like a fairy dancing on the lake.


    "Your Majesty?" The leader of Qingping County secretly looks up at the emperor. Seeing his face as usual, he can''t see a trace of happiness and anger, and his heart is more and more uneasy.


    Li Gonggong''s heart pinched a sweat for Qingping county master. Anyone who broke into Zhihe garden had to die. He didn''t know how the county master broke in?


    The emperor''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and his voice was like cold autumn rain, "how did you come here?"

 Chapter 1806

    Hearing this voice, the leader of Qingping county was in a great panic and said incoherently: "just walk around aimlessly and come here. Your majesty, I didn''t mean to intrude... I..."


    Bai Lixue calmly steps forward and takes the initiative to claim the blame. "Please don''t blame Qingping, father and Emperor. It''s my daughter-in-law..."


    However, before her voice fell, the emperor suddenly turned around and left without saying a word, which frightened the leader of Qingping county.


    Li Gonggong quickly followed him. Bai Lixue was at a loss, and his sleeve had been held by the leader of Qingping county. "Sister Xue, what should I do?"


    Baili snow comforted: "don''t be afraid, we didn''t do anything, it will be OK."


    The leader of Qingping county was a little relieved, but father-in-law Li, who had left for a long time, did not know why. He turned back and attached it to Bai Lixue''s ear and said, "Your Majesty''s edict is to summon the crown princess to meet him in Nanxun hall."


    Nanxun hall? Baili snow thought for a moment, patted the head of Qingping County on the shoulder, "don''t worry, if father emperor blame down, I said I brought you."


    "Is that really OK?" Qingping county chief general letter will doubt, and worry about heart way: "will not implicate snow elder sister, you are punished by the emperor?"


    Qingping county chief always thinks that the emperor''s eyes are terrible. However, she is naive in nature. She suddenly thinks that the king of Jiangxia is fighting in the front line. For the sake of the king of Jiangxia, the emperor doesn''t treat sister Xue too harshly. She is relieved to think that.


    "What is this place, Mr. Li?" The owner of Qingping county was so curious that he couldn''t help asking.


    Li Gonggong said: "the emperor likes June lotus and calls it a gentleman in the flowers. He thinks there are many people in the palace. So he chooses a clean place to build Zhihe garden and says that he is proud of himself and can''t enter without permission. Today, the county leader must keep his mouth shut so that the emperor won''t investigate the crime of entering without permission."


    Duke Li''s words scared the leader of Qingping county so much that she covered her mouth subconsciously. It turned out that she broke into the forbidden area that the emperor loved. No wonder she had never heard of such a beautiful lotus pond?


    It''s really a quiet place near the cold palace. The emperor''s mind is soon understood by the Qingping county leader. There is not only the prosperity that people all over the world yearn for, but also the purity that the emperor can''t.


    Bai Lixue looked at Li Gonggong and said, "Gonggong, my dress is too casual. It''s inconvenient to see the driver. I''ll go back to the Palace first to change clothes, and then I''ll come. Please convey it to him."


    Li Gonggong said with a smile, "the East Palace is not close to here. It will take a lot of time to get there. If the emperor is in a hurry to blame, the slave is afraid that he can''t bear it. Besides, the free and easy personality of the Crown Princess Ji Yue is well known to both the government and the public, so his majesty will not blame him."


    "So it is." Bai Lixue nodded with a smile, "please take the lead!"


    "Will the emperor be angry with sister Xue when he is angry?" Qingping county chief worried.


    Li Gonggong''s heart is like a mirror, "the emperor is the real dragon emperor, how can he care with the crown prince and imperial concubine? Don''t worry about it. Don''t make it public about Zhihe garden. "


    "I see." The head of Qingping County covers his mouth. He is afraid when he thinks of the emperor''s uncertain face just now. He only hopes that sister Xue can pass the test smoothly. "Thank you for reminding me."


    "Why did the emperor summon sister Xue?" The owner of Qingping county can''t imagine how he just got here with his 250?


    Li Gonggong said with a smile: "now the front line is fighting. I heard that the war is fierce. The king of Jiangxia is the elder brother of the crown princess. It''s inevitable to show concern and sympathy. Don''t think about it any more."


    "So it is." Qingping county master completely put down his heart, "father-in-law, don''t worry, today''s matter, I will rot to the stomach."

 Chapter 1807

    After xuanyuanjue returned to the palace, she did not see Xueer. Xueer was not the kind of good wife and mother who waited in the palace all day long for her husband to come home. However, she was supposed to be here at this time. She immediately said in a solemn voice, "where''s the Crown Princess?"


    Several maids don''t know, even Qixin, Qingyu, Qingyan don''t know, you look at me, I look at you.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that his eyes were cold. Several people knew that the crown prince was angry and knelt down in a hurry. "I don''t know. I''ll ask the crown prince to surrender."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep and delicate facial features could not show her happiness and anger. "Who did she go out with?"


    Qingyu said: "back to your highness, the crown princess went out with the leader of Qingping county at that time."


    "Qingping?"


    "Yes Qi heart way: "yesterday the county Lord came to find the crown princess, make an appointment to go out with today, maidservant asked, but the Crown Princess didn''t reveal, today when out of the palace, also don''t let maidservant follow."


    Xueer never likes servants when she goes out. She prefers to be alone and free. The prince is used to seeing her when he goes back to the palace. As long as he doesn''t see her, he feels that there is something missing and says slowly, "where''s yilanxuan?"


    The people Mo Qi and Mo Lin sent to explore soon came back, "Your Highness, there are no people in those places that the Crown Princess often goes to."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil deep down, look to Qi heart, tone quiet cold, "what did Qingping say to the crown princess?"


    When the princess used to be a princess, she had the feat of wandering the world by herself. The LORD said that there was nothing the princess dared not do in the world. If the princess didn''t say it, who would dare to ask?


    Qi Xin tried to think, "it seems that the master of Qingping County said that he would go to a place with the crown princess, but he didn''t say where."


    "Like?" Xuanyuanjue repeated these two words.


    Qi heart creeps a startle, "maidservant knows wrong."


    "Go and find out immediately. I want to know the whereabouts of the crown princess at once."


    "Yes


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers gently tap on the armrest of the chair, and her deep eyes are deep. Qingping''s mind is always unclear, but Xueer is extremely intelligent. Where can they go together?


    Mo Qi soon found out new information, "Your Highness, the leader of Qingping county has already returned to the palace of Princess Chang."


    "Where''s the princess?"


    "No princess." Mo Qi heard the anger in the prince''s words clearly, and trembled all over.


    At this time, Mo Lin rushed to send an endless note, "Your Highness, someone sent it."


    Xuanyuanjue opened it and saw that there were only three crooked words on it. At a glance, he knew it was written in his left hand, "Nanxun hall."


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Nanxun palace is located on the water with beautiful scenery. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s fresh and pleasant. But Nanxun palace is not one of the East Palace palaces. Is it a bureau?


    Mo Qi thinks for a moment that only the leader of Qingping county can explain the whole thing clearly. After all, she and the crown princess went out of the palace together. "Your Highness, do you want to call the leader of Qingping County into the palace for questioning?"


    "No need!" The prince''s figure flashed, the figure disappeared, and the solemn words remained in the air.


    It''s strange that the Crown Princess and Qingping county master go out together. Qingping County Master goes back to Princess Chang''s house, but the Crown Princess goes to Nanxun hall?


    Why?


    Although the crown princess has always acted in her own way, she is not a rash person. How can she go to Nanxun hall for no reason?


    Who called the princess to Nanxun hall? The emperor? Or the queen? Or did the Crown Princess break into Nanxun hall? Mo Qi and Mo Lin seem to smell a breath of danger. Who is the one who secretly sends a message to tell the whereabouts of the princess?

 Chapter 1808

    When the summer is coming, Nanxun hall is fresh and pleasant. The cool wind is blowing slowly from the water, and the fragrance of ambergris is flowing slowly. It is quiet and tranquil. It stands in the palace on the lake, with carved beams and painted buildings. It is gorgeous and luxurious, surrounded by the lake, and full of duckweed. It is a fairyland on earth.


    Li Gonggong leads the way in front of him. This is the place where the imperial concubine is seldom lucky to come. The emperor gives this honor to the crown princess.


    Because it''s a summer resort, it''s more elegant and exquisite than other palaces. After a hundred miles of snow came into the palace, I didn''t see the emperor. At a strange time, Li Gonggong carefully and respectfully said, "Your Majesty, the crown princess has arrived."


    Behind the screen came a majestic but gentle voice, "MMM!"


    It was a huge screen of lotus picking in the south of the Yangtze River. The embroidery was exquisite and exquisite. Baili Xue glanced at it and said, "my son, please see..."


    "Here comes Cher." The emperor interrupted her voice and said, "come in."


    Cher? When did the emperor get so close to himself? Bai Lixue suppressed her doubts and said quietly, "yes."


    After many years, the emperor once again saw this never forgotten face, his eyes passed an imperceptible trance, "tea."


    "Yes, slave." Mr. Li bent down to make tea and looked at the face which was similar to miss yuan. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. It was a real trick.


    I thought that after so many years, the empress was gorgeous, and the concubines were in full bloom. The pain and regret of the emperor''s youth should be alleviated. Until now, father-in-law Li suddenly realized that the secret wound in the emperor''s heart had never healed, but had been taking root.


    The thought of the prince''s deep and bottomless eyes made Mr. Li feel uneasy. These are all wrongs created by the hit.


    Having served in the palace for decades, the royal family, which is sacred and inviolable in the eyes of outsiders, has many secrets unknown to outsiders. The secrets in the palace will only be more, but not less, than those in the deep courtyard outside. Therefore, father-in-law Li was not too surprised.


    For ordinary people, what they lose is what they lose, and what they miss is what they miss, which can never be retrieved. But for the emperors who dominate the world, there is nothing they can''t do. They won''t allow two words of regret in their lives.


    Seeing the glittering light of the emperor''s eyes, Li Gonggong suddenly realized that the emperor had a feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth about Princess Jiangxia from the beginning. This young girl not only inherited the appearance of Miss yuan, but also was the only daughter of Miss yuan. These two identities doomed her to be different in the emperor''s heart.


    Li Gonggong suddenly recalled that since Princess Jiangxia came to Beijing, the emperor went out of the palace twice to see her. Today, the princess''s make-up is not only a coincidence, but also something. Even he felt that the one sitting next to the emperor is clearly the girl yuan whom the emperor would never forget after the appearance of Jinghong.


    Huipin was favored as soon as she entered the palace, not because the emperor really liked her, only father-in-law Li knew, but because huipin''s boudoir was just called "Yuanyuan."


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Bai Lixue and said casually: "does xue''er know where to go today?"


    Bai Lixue said: "father-in-law Li has told his son that Zhihe garden is a pure place loved by his father. For a while, his son was playing and making trouble. He accidentally entered and asked his father to commit a crime."

 Chapter 1809

    "No matter, Li Qingzhao''s words said that he would fight for the ferry and start a flock of gulls and egrets." The emperor was very generous and said with emotion: "no matter how beautiful the scenery is, if there is no beauty, there will be less aura. Only an elegant person like Xueer can complement Zhihe garden and present the artistic conception in Li Qingzhao''s Ci."


    Bai Lixue always feels that today''s atmosphere is a little strange. The emperor''s words are not like what a father-in-law said to his daughter-in-law, nor what an elder said to his younger generation. Instead, they seem to say to the emperor''s favorite concubine. She said with a silent smile: "the father and the Emperor are over praised, and the children''s officials were born in Jiangxia palace. They are used to being casual. How dare they be called elegant people? The mother''s elegant style is the real elegant person. "


    Unexpectedly, the emperor only gave a quiet smile and said, "the queen is old. She is only interested in boating on the lake and picking up white lotus. Anyway, Zhihe garden is empty. If Xueer likes it, she can go at any time."


    "Really?" Baili snow made a state of cheering, "thank father Huang."


    Li Gonggong was acutely aware that the emperor''s brow wrinkled when the crown prince and the imperial concubine talked about his father.


    The brewed tea is presented. Surprisingly, the white fog is around the top of the tea, such as white clouds floating, fragrant and fragrant.


    Seeing that Xueer was surprised, the emperor said with a smile, "Xueer is a master of Fu he. I''ll test you. What kind of tea is this?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned slightly. "Is it Mingcui''s cold smoke?"


    The crown prince and the imperial concubine hit the mark, and the emperor laughed. For a long time, Li Gonggong had never seen the emperor so happy. Whether it was the great victory of the headmaster or the concubines in the palace, he had never been able to make the emperor so happy. Buddha said that everyone who hit was doomed to a disaster. It seems that Miss yuan is the emperor''s fate.


    "Cher really has a good eye." The emperor stops laughing. The surprise in Xueer''s eyes just now makes him very satisfied. Wen Sheng says, "try it."


    Baili Xue stares at the tea in her hand. She thinks that Xueding Fengmei is only enjoyed by the empress. It is called the best tea. Mingcui Hanyan is the holy tea.


    Even Fu He, who has tasted the best tea in the world, has only tasted it once. It used to grow in the south of the Yangtze River. Later, it was loved by a prince and nobleman in the western regions. He spent a lot of money on buying tea trees and transplanting them to the Western Regions for planting. It turned out that the blue is better than the blue. The green and cold smoke moistened by the water and soil in the western regions has a far better flavor than before.


    But the quantity is extremely rare and expensive. It''s known as the holy product of tea. Baili Xue drinks it for the first time in her life. "It''s said that Ming Cui and Han Yan, ten thousand gold and one or two can''t come to an end. Today, my son is really full of food."


    The joyful smile on her face made the emperor dazzled. She was the bright girl who had skin like cream and eyes like spring water. "Xueer was born in Jiangxia palace, proficient in the art of war, how about playing chess with me?"


    "Yes Bai Lixue thought to herself, is the emperor''s special kindness to himself today because of the war between Donglan and Asai?


    Looking at the girl in the dream, the emperor blurted out, "Yuan..."


    "Cough cough cough" is playing with the chessboard Li Gonggong suddenly cough out, the emperor''s words changed, "far in the sky, near in front of me, as the emperor, I can''t even find a chess player, but today I met Xueer, just sigh."


    Because the connection was too fast and smooth, Baili Xue didn''t notice the difference and said with a smile: "as long as the father orders, who dares not to follow? Why is there no one who can play chess with his fathe

 Chapter 1810

    The emperor''s eyes twinkled with a complex light, "you are like a tiger. Besides you, who dares to play chess with me?"


    Baili snow suddenly realized, "my son''s chess skill is poor, I''m afraid I''ll make my father laugh."


    She is still a bright and lively girl, but he is already the emperor in power, no longer the prince who was born in a noble family but whose future is uncertain.


    Xuanyuan royal family''s appearance is outstanding, although the emperor is nearly 50 years old, but still can see the handsome young.


    Being emperor for many years, you are the emperor of Donglan. You are more persistent and domineering than young people. You are full of vicissitudes and profundity. The mature charm that you have been in power for many years can not be compared with young men.


    No wonder Princess Anning, when she first entered Donglan, had the courage to abandon those young princes whose future was not clear, and turned to the embrace of the emperor. Some people said that for men, power is the best aphrodisiac, which is not surprising.


    Bailixue is playing chess with the emperor while tasting the cold smoke of Mingcui. The hall is peaceful and quiet. Only the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard can be heard clearly.


    Li Gonggong held his breath and looked at the emperor''s mind. This scene seems to have been familiar before. It''s a kind of inexplicable warmth. If it wasn''t for the crown princess, the emperor would be included in the harem if it were for another woman.


    Before the end of a game of chess, Duke Li saw that the time was almost up and whispered, "Your Majesty, do you want to pass the meal?"


    "Well." Rather than staring at the chessboard, it''s better to stare at the emperor of the crown princess, "eat here."


    "Yes."


    Bai Lixue holds a chess piece in her hand. If she is thoughtful, she has a feeling that the emperor''s mind is not on the chessboard at all, and she just plays chess with him in vain. This kind of chess game, she only feels dull, and when she sees that the emperor is going to eat, she takes the initiative to leave, "my son is leaving."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a meal here." The emperor turned a deaf ear to Baili Snow''s request to leave, "pass the meal."


    "Yes."


    Li Zude was really a satisfactory slave. He quickly arranged all kinds of exquisite dishes. The emperor glanced at them and was very satisfied.


    Bai Lixue just said, "father Emperor..."


    The emperor interrupted her with a gentle smile and a bowl of bird''s nest. "This bird''s nest is made by me for you. Try it."


    Li Gonggong was shocked to see that he had been waiting for the emperor for so many years. Even the most beloved concubine had never seen the emperor serve dishes for anyone. He could not help but sweat when he thought of the prince''s unfathomable eyes.


    The emperor''s caring eyes make Bai Lixue uncomfortable. "The season has changed, and my son''s appetite is not good. I can''t eat anything. My father''s kindness is appreciated by my son. Please allow my son to leave."


    Seeing her resistance, the smile in the emperor''s eyes gradually cooled down. This scene is so similar to that of more than 20 years ago. The happy atmosphere immediately became a little delicate.


    "What if I refuse?" The emperor slowly fiddled with the small spoon in the bowl.


    Tear the veil of warmth, the emperor finally revealed the truth? Bai Lixue said with no expression: "even if my father does not agree, my son will leave."


    After all, the sharp light appeared in the emperor''s eyes. It was the first woman he met when he was in love. Since then, little tenderness has been gradually consumed in the struggle for power and power. It has gradually become a cold-blooded emperor who would rather let me bear the world than the world. It is no longer the cold-blooded emperor who could only watch his beloved woman marry his sworn brothers, And the declining prince who can only cry in his heart.

 Chapter 1811

    As an emperor, he is easily available to all women in the world. No matter what the status of this woman is, there is no exception.


    Duke Li was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out. Many imperial guards had already been arranged outside the Nanxun hall. Even though the crown prince and concubine had excellent martial arts skills, they might not be able to defeat such a copper wall and iron wall.


    "Disrespectful to me, do you think you can leave?" In the lingering ambergris fragrance, the emperor''s voice can not be heard very clearly. It seems to be very close, but also very far away.


    Bai Lixue is startled. Does the emperor want to put a charge of treason on himself and try to blame his brother? Is today a bureau? But she didn''t make a mess of herself. She said quietly, "I''m not disrespectful, but it''s time to leave."


    £­£­£­


    Xuanyuanjue soon arrived at Nanxun hall, which is different from other halls. It covers a vast area and has many halls. Today''s Nanxun hall has a strange and dignified atmosphere.


    As soon as he got to the door, the imperial guards immediately came out to stop him, "Your Highness, the emperor has an order, no one is allowed to enter."


    "Get out of here!" Xuanyuanjue''s face was as deep as water. Before he could see what was going on, the two imperial guards fell down. However, more imperial guards poured out immediately, such as copper walls and iron walls, in front of the prince.


    The leader was subdued by the prince''s sharp and cold momentum, and his sword came out of the sheath. "Your Highness, please come back."


    The imperial army is directly under Yuqian. It''s a sharp weapon in the emperor''s hand. The emperor ordered that no one should disturb today. In the face of the prince who suddenly broke in, they could not help but sweat. The archer was in place. Anyway, they had to stop his highness.


    "What if I have to go in?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice shows Mori Leng''s intention to kill. His intuition tells him that Xueer must be in it. Even if he does something immoral today, he must keep Xueer.


    "So offended." As soon as the leader of the imperial guard waved his hand, those arrows immediately came to the prince like raindrops. Compared with killing the prince, they also chose to be loyal to the emperor.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were sharp and his real Qi burst out with a wave of his big hand. Those meteor like arrows fell to the ground one after another when they didn''t reach him. The imperial guards were injured by the powerful real Qi and immediately collapsed to the ground.


    However, more imperial guards surrounded, and the warm Nanxun hall suddenly surrounded the prince in the center.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled with sharp murderous air and sneered: "just by you, do you think you can stop this palace?"


    "It''s a crime to rush into the palace. Please think twice!" By the prince a cold idea to suppress, the foot of the imperial guard consciousness ground retreated two steps.


    However, his voice did not fall, the prince''s tall and straight figure flashed, you ran in, did not stop his highness, it is a capital crime, the royal guards see, face changed, quickly catch up.


    But the prince had already passed like a meteor and disappeared. When they saw the prince''s magical martial arts for the first time, they were stunned.


    "My son''s ministers see my father." A clear and mellow voice suddenly sounded, but it is not hard to hear, dyed with sharp murderous.


    Seeing that the prince came in, father-in-law Li sighed heavily in his heart. Baili Xue saw that the prince came, and his face was immediately surprised.


    Xuanyuanjue''s cold eyes swept over the food on the table. Fortunately, he came in time. "How can my father summon Xueer?"


    The emperor was displeased, "prince, how did you get in?"


    This question is extremely murderous. Xuanyuanjue keeps Xueer behind her. She has a lingering fear. If she comes late, will she leave a lifelong regret?


    The prince wrote lightly: "my son is here to pick up Xueer back to the palace."


    "Here comes my Nanxun hall?" The emperor snorted coldly, "how dare you break into the palace? I think you are more and more courageous?"


    "Xue''er is the princess of Er Chen, who just takes back his wife." Xuanyuanjue said one word at a time.

 Chapter 1812

    The word "wife" is particularly harsh to the emperor. Once upon a time, Yuan Yuan said the same thing to himself, but what she said was that she was someone else''s wife.


    In particular, seeing the prince protect the snow behind him, the emperor''s eyes sparkled with deep anger, "the prince has no intention to rush into the palace, what should be the crime?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was cold. "My son wants to ask my father why he wants to meet Xueer in Nanxun hall?"


    As far as identity is concerned, the crown princess is the emperor''s daughter-in-law. She was summoned to Nanxun hall and heavily guarded by the imperial guards outside. This is a reverie. But for an emperor, as long as she is the woman he likes, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Seeing that the prince dared to question him face to face, the emperor''s face turned pale. "No king, no father, what do I want to do? Do I need your consent?"


    In Li Gonggong''s memory, this is the first time that the emperor and the prince have openly clashed. On the surface, the father and the son are kind and filial, but as the emperor''s close eunuch, he has a clear heart. The emperor is dissatisfied with the prince for a long time, just because the Prince has grown up and can''t easily abolish the reserve.


    In the face of such an extremely delicate and extremely dangerous situation, the wise father-in-law Li just doesn''t know how to survive in the palace. The most important thing is to see the right time in order to protect himself. If he stands in the wrong team, he will move his head.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were as deep as ink. No one knew how nervous he was on his way. His father could do anything.


    In front of his father, he holds Xueer''s hand tightly and refuses to give up. "If there is anything else, my son has no right to ask, but Xueer is my son''s wife, so I should know."


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor was furious, and father-in-law Li shuddered and lowered his head for fear of being affected by the emperor''s anger.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why the emperor was angry was not all because of the prince''s offence, but more because of the girl yuan.


    The first time I saw the lotus pond, I passed by. It was the emperor''s heart knot that had been rooted in his heart for many years. Now miss yuan has gone to sleep. If you want to solve this knot, only the crown princess can.


    A large number of the imperial guards have caught up with him. When the leader saw the emperor''s face, he was trembling and pleaded guilty, "Your Majesty, you can''t stop your royal highness..."


    "Get out of here." The emperor is very angry, and his heart is full of anger. Has the strength of the prince shocked him? Is he so unscrupulous because he no longer cares about his father?


    The head of the Imperial Guard was so frightened that he stepped back and said, "I''m going to leave my humble position."


    The emperor glared at the prince, and his face became more and more ugly. He said, "I''m making a mess, and I''m still making wild remarks. Believe it or not, I''ll abolish you now?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. He almost fainted when he heard what he said. "Xueer is the daughter-in-law of his father. It''s not proper to call her in private. Please be careful in the future, so as not to lose the reputation of his father."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the emperor burst into a rage, but after all, he had been an emperor for many years and had his own city. He was so angry that he laughed, "the crown prince''s wings are really hard. I don''t know when I will have one more imperial master?"


    "My son''s ministers are just telling each other." It caused his father''s anger, but xuanyuanjue''s expression was particularly calm. What he said next was even more shocking, "does it mean that the father wants to imitate Tang Xuanzong?"

 Chapter 1813

    Hearing the prince say this, Bai Lixue suddenly changes color and suddenly realizes that today the emperor has always been strange and has an inexplicable closeness to her. Women''s sixth sense has always been keen. It is not like an elder''s affinity for the younger generation, but a man''s love for a woman.


    There are countless women in the harem, from the age of cardamom to the age of knowing heaven''s destiny. But the emperor is the only one man. Although Princess Anning loves the emperor''s power, she can''t bear loneliness. She secretly crosses into a warehouse with other men and gives the emperor a green hat.


    Although Bai Lixue knows well, it''s not time to get rid of Princess Anning, so she pretends not to know. She just waits for the right time to give the emperor a fatal blow. No man can accept a woman''s betrayal, especially the emperor.


    What she doesn''t understand is that she has been in Beijing for a long time, and it has been several months since she became the crown princess. During this period, the emperor doesn''t have any special feelings for herself. Why is it that the emperor''s eyes today are full of men''s feelings for women?


    An idea you ran flashed, is it related to the lotus garden? A hundred miles of snow suddenly turned into frost.


    Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty is a hero of a generation. He has made great achievements and is well-known in history. However, the most criticized emperor is the princess who robbed his son Shouwang.


    It doesn''t matter how later people dress up. They are willing to be birds of the same wing in the sky and lianlizhi in the earth. After all, it''s incest between father-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Li Gonggong did not dare to look up, but felt that the cool and windy Nanxun hall suddenly became a ice and snow cellar. His whole body was cold, his blood was frozen, and he could not move.


    The emperor''s secret thoughts were exposed by the prince''s words, especially his own son, who was absolutely intolerable. He immediately became angry and said, "come on, give me the prince..."


    "Your Majesty." Li Gonggong was shocked. Will the emperor abolish the prince for this? Although this is not a matter that he should be involved in, he still let out a exclamation subconsciously.


    I don''t know why, the last few words of the emperor were taken back in the prince''s cold eyes, but before the words came down, a large number of imperial guards had rushed in and tried to say, "Your Majesty?"


    The atmosphere inside the hall is like ice and frost. Baili Xue can''t help looking at the men around her. Even if the emperor is willing to follow the example of Tang Xuanzong, she disdains to be Yang Yuhuan. Even if the emperor is the king of a country and controls the power of life and death of all people, including the prince.


    If he dares to kill the prince in a rage, he will try his best to revenge for the prince. Bai Lixue''s voice has a cold sense of skin cutting, "father emperor?"


    The emperor''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, and the prince''s eyes, at the moment, both sides can see the deep hostility surge in their eyes, but finally, the emperor moved his eyes in the fight, said to the Imperial Army: "back down."


    The heavily armed imperial army retreated like a tide. Baili snow pursed her lips tightly and her eyes were awe inspiring. The crisis did not completely recede.


    Xueer''s steadfast look made the emperor remember that in the depth of his memory, there was a face that looked like a God. He glared at xuanyuanjue and felt cold. Sen Leng said: "don''t think you are the prince, I dare not kill you?"


    It''s like a big wave is sweeping everything in the hall. Mr. Li bends down deeply and dare not go out. At the moment, he can only be an invisible man. To put it wrong, he has no bones.


    Bai Lixue''s blood froze for a moment. The merciless family, the affection between father and son, and the friendship between brothers are not as powerful as the shining power. What will the prince do when the emperor is so cruel?

 Chapter 1814

    However, holding his big hand, he was as warm as ever, and turned a deaf ear to the emperor''s words that could take away everything from him. Did the crown prince of the East Palace really not care about the emperor''s naked warning to him?


    On the surface, bailixue is as calm as water, but on the bottom of his heart, he is surging. If the emperor is in a thunderous mood, regardless of the rude order to abolish the reserve or to give death, what kind of waves will the court set off?


    Xuanyuanjue face the emperor''s sharp blade like morihan kill, handsome face leisurely, light way: "father of course can kill children''s minister, but, after killing children''s minister?"


    "I have many sons." The anger of the emperor, waves surging, the emperor sneered: "there is always someone more suitable for this seat than you."


    The emperor''s words make people shudder. Baili snow does not hesitate to believe that the emperor is not satisfied with the prince for two days.


    However, the warmth overlapped with the palm of his hand made her feel at ease for no reason. When she was angry with Guan, she turned into a beautiful woman. While the world despised Chen Yuanyuan, how many envious eyes did she have?


    In the vast sea of people, how happy is it to have a man who dares to risk the world for himself?


    For a prince, compared with the emperor''s rebuke, the most terrible thing is the emperor''s heart to kill. It can destroy his business for many years, and immediately fall from a powerful prince to a defeated enemy.


    The palace is the place that people all over the world yearn for. It symbolizes nobility, power and dignity. It is also the most cruel and merciless place. If you don''t have power, no matter how noble your blood is, you are just as cheap as a mole ant. Everyone can be bullied.


    "Father or don''t delusion, even if father wants to imitate Emperor Tang Ming, Xueer will not be that Yang Guifei."


    The prince''s eyes are permeated with the smile of the winner, which coincides with the energetic smile of Bai Li Yuan Ye in the emperor''s memory.


    The emperor was so angry that he trembled all over, and he didn''t hide his dark mind any more! How dare you teach your father a lesson? "


    "A man should protect his wife and children. If his children''s ministers can''t even do this, how can they rank in the east palace? As a son of man, it would be unfilial not to speak out and persuade him if he saw his father''s misconduct. "


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were firm and clear, and even his father, who could decide his life and death, could not shake a cent.


    A boiling warm current is flowing in the bottom of my heart, and my eyes are gradually moist and dense. If you have such a husband, what do you want?


    The emperor was not angry, but laughed again, "unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous. I''ve really lost my eye. How could I have made you the prince?"


    "If the father and the emperor insist on their own way, the children''s ministers will not be foolish and filial." Xuanyuanjue didn''t give up. It was not only a duel between father and son, but also a duel between two men. A little carelessness was the abyss.


    At this point, Baili Xue suddenly understood one thing. No wonder the prince never took Xuanyuan Luo in his eyes. It turned out that his opponent was never Xuanyuan Luo. His real opponent was the emperor.


    Seeing that the emperor was angry and was about to abolish the crown prince, Bai Lixue suddenly said, "the prince''s benevolence and filial piety are well known in the world. Even if the father and the emperor wanted to abolish the crown prince, there must be a justifiable reason. Is it necessary to publicize the evil thoughts of the father and the emperor to his daughter-in-law?"


    The crown princess is really powerful. She is much more tough than Miss yuan in those years. In his heart, father-in-law Li unconsciously compares them together. If today''s story is publicized, even if it only reveals half a word, it will be the crime of beheading.

 Chapter 1815

    If the confrontation between the prince and the emperor makes the emperor angry, Xueer will come forward to speak. The emperor will look at her without any previous tenderness and say, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not too bad for my father to understand that." Hundred Li snow light way, really don''t know the emperor isn''t the queen palace beauty see boring, unexpectedly play heavy taste?


    As a man who never lacks women, he even has evil thoughts about his daughter-in-law?


    Zhu Wen, the emperor of the Houliang Dynasty, was tired of playing with the beauties in the harem, so he turned his eyes on his beautiful daughter-in-law. In order to fight for power and power, his sons rushed to send their wives to their father''s bed to compete for favor. The daughters-in-law sold their bodies to their father-in-law in exchange for the right of succession to the throne for their husbands.


    It''s disgusting to think of this kind of thing. It''s nothing for a man to get a woman. Only the possession that can''t be tolerated by the secular world can fully reflect his ambition and sense of conquest as a man with power.


    Bai Lixue suddenly thinks of the state of Asai. The first thing that the tribe who fights against each other and wins is to take each other''s women as their own. It''s also a kind of abnormal possessiveness.


    Seeing that xue''er was as cold as ice, the smile on the lotus garden was as beautiful as flowers. Yuan yuan, who had been so cold to himself, aroused the darkness and anger in the emperor''s heart. He said solemnly, "I''m still the emperor. No one can threaten me."


    Xuanyuanjue light smile, more tightly hold Xueer''s hand, "If father emperor insists on so, don''t blame children minister unfaithful and unfilial."


    "Don''t you dare to kill a king?" At the moment, the emperor''s lips and teeth are cold. For so many years, he has been suppressing the crown prince to sit up, but unexpectedly, his wings are growing under his own eyes.


    Regicide, patricide? Bai Lixue would not let her husband bear such a crime. She immediately said, "the father and the emperor are very serious. The prince has always been pure filial. We will keep our mouth shut about what happened today. It never happened."


    Seeing Xueer saying this, the emperor''s face was slightly relieved. He still stared at the prince coldly and said, "prince?"


    Xuanyuanjue knew that the emperor was waiting for himself to be soft and expressionless, but the emperor was doomed to be disappointed.


    "Here comes the queen." A notice from outside broke the tense atmosphere inside the hall.


    Queen Xue, dressed in pure red, came in gracefully, turned a blind eye to the solemn and cold atmosphere, and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Father and son are like enemies when they meet? "


    The emperor''s face turned pale, did not answer the rhetorical question, but said: "how did the queen come?"


    How clever is queen Xue? With a little smile, "I feel very hot today, so I come to Nanxun hall to be quiet. I don''t know your majesty is here? It''s a coincidence that the crown prince and his concubine are also here. It''s better to have a meal together than to run into the sun. What do your majesty think? "


    How could the emperor be in the mood to eat when Queen Xue stirred him up? Angry eyes from the prince slip, from the nose issued a cold hum, "I still have important things in the body, the queen help yourself!"


    With that, the emperor immediately walked away, and father-in-law Li quickly got up and followed him.


    When the emperor left, the crisis of Nanxun hall was relieved, and the complex eyes of Queen Xue passed over the prince and Baili Xue.


    Xuan Yuan Jue lightly a smile, "mother how come?"

 Chapter 1816

    Queen Xue''s tone was completely different from that of a moment ago. She turned to the tone of interrogation. "I want to ask you, what are you doing in Nanxun hall for no reason?"


    "Like my mother, I came to spend the summer." Xuanyuanjue wrote lightly.


    "Is it?" Of course, Queen Xue would not believe it. She turned her eyes to Baili Xue and said, "we haven''t talked to Xueer alone for a long time, Xueer..."


    But he heard the prince quickly say: "empress mother, there are still some important things waiting to be dealt with in the palace of the children''s minister. If you need Xueer''s help, the children''s minister will leave."


    With that, she pulls Baili Xue away from Nanxun hall. She doesn''t intend to leave Xueer alone. She is so angry that queen Xue''s face changes.


    Out of Nanxun hall, xuanyuanjue hugs Baili Xue as if she had lost her treasure. She doesn''t dare to think about it. If he came late just now, his father hurt Xueer, and he can''t forgive himself all his life.


    Baili Xue was almost breathless when she was held by him. She had too many questions to ask him. After hearing his uneven breathing, she calmed down for a long time and then whispered: "zijue, what''s the matter today?"


    After confirming that Xueer was safe, xuanyuanjue did not answer the rhetorical question, "why did your father announce you to come to Nanxun hall?"


    Bai Lixue said, "Qingping and I are boating in Zhihe garden to pick lotus. When we meet the emperor, he announces that I have come to Nanxun hall."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil instantaneous a dark, "you went to Zhihe garden?"


    "Do you know this place?" Bai Lixue was stunned. There was such a vast lotus pool in the deep palace that no one noticed it. It was a miracle.


    Li Gonggong said that Zhihe garden is an expert in the art of escaping. According to the ancient garden design, the garden in the garden is exquisite. Apart from the emperor and his manager, no one knows that there is such a big lotus pond hidden in the palace.


    But how could the prince know?


    "How did you get there?" Xuanyuanjue asked.


    Bai Lixue said: "it''s Qingping. She wandered aimlessly in the palace yesterday, and unconsciously went to Zhihe garden. Seeing that the scenery there is wonderful and unattended, she thought it was a deserted garden, so she wanted to invite me to pick lotus today."


    Xuanyuan Jue knew that Zhihe garden was a secret of the palace. The garden in the garden was full of twists and turns, and sometimes it was surprisingly simple to break a complicated situation.


    The world will be blinded by the appearance and forget the essence. Qingping county leader is naive and pure minded. She doesn''t have those winding corridors in her eyes. Instead, she gets to the top secret place with her own heart.


    "Where is Zhihe garden?" Bai Lixue always feels that there is an unknown secret in that place.


    Xuanyuanjue gazes at Xueer deeply, which is a secret that even his mother doesn''t know. "Before his father ascended the throne, he once fell in love with a woman, and Zhihe garden was built for her."


    If this is the case, Baili Xue has doubted for a long time that it is too far fetched to say that it is just for self-cultivation and cultivation. She always feels that there is a graceful atmosphere of women.


    "Then what happened?" Bai Lixue asked.


    "No later." Xuanyuanjue said simply: "because she died."


    Ah? Bai Lixue was surprised, "until today, the emperor will go to Zhihe garden. Is he still remembering the past?"


    Xuanyuanjue gently straightened Xueer''s long hair, which was disturbed by the wind. "After all, it has been many years. Maybe it''s just a whim, but don''t go to the lotus garden in the future."

 Chapter 1817

    Bai Lixue nodded, then frowned and said, "is it because I''m boating on the lake today, which reminds the emperor of the woman he used to love? So, he is very special to me, and he has his feelings in me? "


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou pupil a deep, "should be, he probably took snow son as that woman."


    No matter how clever Bai Lixue is, she never thought that the woman she was talking about was her mother, Lin Jingen.


    At this point, her heart suddenly understood, which can explain why the emperor did not show his love for men and women before, but today, he is unusually kind and gentle to himself.


    "Mother''s appearance, talent, are second to none, the emperor also love the dead people do not forget, is not only can not get, is the best?" Bai Lixue''s heart is full of grievances.


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "don''t you love Xueer more after you get Xueer for your husband?"


    Bai Lixue looks at him angrily, remembers the adventure of Nanxun hall, and suddenly says: "I entered Zhihe garden by mistake, but the Emperor didn''t investigate my trespassing crime. Even if there is the reason for that woman, I always feel that things are not so simple."


    "What did Cher think of?"


    Bai Lixue pondered: "I''m thinking that the emperor is the emperor after all. The monarch should not offend him. My brother has completely offended him because of sister Yue''s affair. If I strongly resist today, it''s tantamount to making trouble. The emperor can take advantage of the situation to vent his anger on his brother and punish him."


    The emperor is worried that he can''t get hold of his brother. If he disobeys the emperor, it''s tantamount to treason. As his brother, King Jiangxia is not immune. This may be the emperor''s deeper purpose.


    The crown princess, until the king of Jiangxia, was eventually taken to the throne, and was uprooted by the roots. And the future of his life and death has the final say of the emperor.


    Xuanyuanjue sneered, "he won''t succeed."


    Hundred Li snow eyebrow tip a pick, "today he even said that kind of cruel words to you, don''t you worry that he in a rage to you this prince abandoned?"


    "If he could, he would have been abandoned long ago. Why wait until today?" Xuanyuan Jue did not think it was a smile, "today for her husband, a rage for the crown, Xueer plan how to reward for her husband?"


    Bai Lixue stood on tiptoe, printed a kiss on his cheek, and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with this?"


    "Not very satisfied!" Xuanyuanjue said a word in Xueer''s ear, which made Bai Lixue blush to the root of her neck, and said angrily, "I hate it."


    £­£­£­


    Seeing the prince and his concubine both leave, Queen Xue appears from behind the beautiful corridor. Aunt Yao whispers: "madam, today''s thing is a little strange."


    "Tell me." Queen Xue''s voice was unusually calm, and she could not hear her joy and anger.


    Aunt Yao euphemistically said, "the emperor summoned the crown princess in Nanxun hall. Moreover, there seems to have been a fierce conflict here."


    Queen Xue sneered, "the emperor has really become a romantic son of heaven, and even his daughter-in-law has taken a fancy to it?"


    Aunt Yao was startled and knelt down in a hurry


    "All right!" The empress Xue Feng Mou you is cold, frown a way: "the affair is explicit, when this palace is a fool?"


    Aunt Yao did not dare to speak. If such a thing was spread out, it would cause a great disturbance. Seeing her face as usual, she asked for a long time, "what''s your plan?"


    Queen Xue said slowly, "send a message to Li Zude and let him come to see our palace."


    Queen Xue has made a great contribution to Li Gonggong''s successful return to the emperor. In order to repay him, Li Gonggong will naturally inform his wife of some confidential matters.


    Aunt Yao understood, "I will obey you."

 Chapter 1818

    In the dead of night, after Li Gonggong entered the Changchun palace, empress Xue didn''t smile any more. After so many years in the palace, she didn''t know that there was a large-scale Zhihe garden hidden in the palace.


    After a long time, Queen Xue''s face was cold and lonely, and she asked a soul stirring question, "who is that girl yuan?"


    Although the floor of Changchun palace was covered with cool ice bricks, Mr. Li still felt hot and his back was sweating. He only lowered his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Queen Xue knew that he would not say anything. However, she was so smart that she connected the events of yesterday and knew it immediately. She said slowly, "the mother of the crown princess?"


    Li Gonggong''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he did not dare to answer. His hands on the ground began to shake.


    Even aunt Yao was surprised. The world thought that the emperor and empress were deeply in love. As the emperor''s pillow man for many years, the queen didn''t know that the emperor still had such secret thoughts?


    The atmosphere in the palace was stifling. For a long time, Queen Xue said, "go down."


    Li Gonggong was pardoned, "the slave retired."


    Bending over and coming out of Changchun palace, Li Gonggong looked back and saw the golden and magnificent Changchun palace in the night. It was the most noble place in the back palace. He thought of the fierce conflict between the emperor and the prince in Nanxun palace yesterday, and even said such cruel words as regicide and patricide. He only felt that his back was cold and cold. Living in the back palace was like walking on thin ice. If he was careless, it would be a abyss.


    Although he was a eunuch, he did not have seven emotions and six desires, but he could distinguish right from wrong. In the cruel living environment of the palace, he only had a conscience. At great risk, he sent a note with "Nanxun hall" to the east palace.


    It''s not just for the sake of a little conscience. Everyone is selfish, and he''s no exception. Queen Xue has been kind to him, and he must repay him. Moreover, in his capacity, he must be careful to wander among the masters and skillfully deal with all kinds of relationships, and one side can''t offend him openly.


    He believes that the Donglan mountains will eventually belong to the crown prince. In an emergency, he warned the crown prince. Although he concealed his identity, he would know it was him because of his intelligence. In the future, the crown prince will rise and reign in the world, and he will not end up in liquidation.


    After father-in-law Li left, aunt Yao saw that the queen was silent all the time, which had a great impact on the empress. She never thought that the emperor had an affair with the mother of the crown princess. At that time, it should be the age of the crown princess, right?


    Aunt Yao suddenly remembered the rumor that had troubled her for a long time. The princess was a fox demon. She flattered the prince. Unexpectedly, even the emperor was confused now.


    Although Yang Yuhuan set thousands of favours in one, but also bear the eternal curse, regardless of human relations, charm the king, bring disaster to the country and the people.


    If someone else was to blame for this disaster, Queen Xue would be clean and clean. However, it would not be so easy for the crown prince to love her so much.


    "Niang Niang, do you want to find Wang Tianqing?" Aunt Yao suggested that Wang Tianqing is now a red man in front of the emperor. The emperor is very fond of him and has built a temple for people to worship him in the capital.


    The people in the capital heard that there was such a God, who came to the temple in an endless stream to pray for blessings, and the incense was very prosperous.


    "No Queen Xue said slowly, "our palace doesn''t trust Wang Tianqing, and the prince even scoffs at him. But what someone said must be useful."


    "Is that master Xuanen Aunt Yao said clearly.


    "Not bad!" Different from Wang Tianqing''s fanatical entry into the world, master Xuanen is detached. The nine immortals temple stands on Jiuxian mountain. It is not flattering, and the prince appreciates master Xuanen very much.


    Queen Xue''s eyes were so clear that she would not allow her son''s crown prince to be threatened.

 Chapter 1819

    Xiangyun hall.


    The emperor half narrowed his eyes, leaned on the head of the bed and said nothing. Yesterday, the prince''s treachery reverberated in front of him from time to time.


    Although on the surface he was calm as usual, both sides tacitly understood that things in Nanxun hall never happened, but his inner anger never subsided.


    For the sake of a woman, the crown prince has openly disobeyed his father. If he continues to stay, he will suffer greatly.


    The emperor''s expression is cold and gloomy. He has a murderous look deep in his eyes. However, in his mind, xue''er''s charming and delicate face fits deeply with the smile deep in his memory. Today, he is the king of a country, but he can''t even get a woman, just because this woman is his son''s woman?


    Beside the bed, Princess Anning clenched her fists and beat her legs gently. Her eyes were like silk. She said in a delicate voice, "Your Majesty, are you comfortable?"


    The emperor is the supreme emperor. As long as he is a woman he likes, he naturally wants to get her. He can''t imagine how to get Xueer. At the same time, in front of him, this charming concubine is also playing a song with her son.


    The emperor stretched out his hand, pinched Anning''s face, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Ning''er is more and more radiant."


    Princess Anning is so shy that she smiles like a peach. "People miss your majesty. Your majesty hasn''t seen them recently. Today, I think of them?"


    Of course, the emperor did not expect that Princess Anning had a tryst with King Luo recently. She enjoyed the respect of the emperor''s favorite concubine and the moistening of a young man. She was naturally fresh and fresh, and her skin was like cream.


    Princess Anning''s beauty is graceful. The emperor stares at her. She is as old as Xueer, the same age, the same beauty, the same amorous feelings. She is the most like Xueer in the palace. His heart is in a trance and his body is hot. His big hand slides into her neck from her face and says with a smile, "let me see if Ninger thinks of me?"


    Princess Anning''s eyes were full of spring, and she took the initiative to untie her clothes


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After taking Furong pill, the emperor became more powerful and fierce, and the whole person was much younger. Princess Anning kept on shouting, "Your Majesty, are you good or bad..."


    The emperor looked coldly at the delicate woman who kept twisting her body to cater to her, and her anger suddenly surged out.


    Xueer''s indifference to himself in Nanxun hall made him angry and sneer. Maybe it was God''s will. Yuanyuan, you didn''t let me touch her, but your daughter sent her to me. You''re sorry for me, and you''re destined to repay me with your daughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Princess Anning''s cry was first dissolute and joyful, then gradually infected with pain. Instead of accepting kindness, it was like being tortured. "Your Majesty, no, Ning''er is in pain..."


    But every time she asked for mercy, the emperor attacked her fiercely. Gradually, her voice went down and became inaudible


    The movement of the emperor''s bedroom lasted for the middle of the night. For the first time, the palace people outside heard such a chilling voice coming from the palace, and they were scared to silence.


    After some venting, the emperor went to sleep exhausted, but Princess Anning, who was tortured by him for only half of her life, woke up from her lethargy, and a sharp hatred flashed through her eyes.


    Tonight''s emperor is not like making friends at all. On the contrary, he seems to be venting, regardless of her appeal and her crying. The more she pleads and cries, the more excited he is.

 Chapter 1820

    Princess Anning is wild and can''t stand loneliness. She can''t live without men. She has experienced several times of passionate love with xuanyuanluo. She is not a woman who can''t bear men.


    But the emperor was just like a wild animal. He tortured her, pinched her, beat her, or even bit her. After the initial stimulation, there was severe pain. She couldn''t stand it any more. But the more he begged for mercy, the more cruel he was.


    After tormenting her in the middle of the night, she had no good place for her body. She was scarred and bruised, red and swollen. She was in pain. But the emperor enjoyed the process very much. She was completely like his plaything and was trampled over and over.


    If you think about ziluo''s love for you, Princess Anning will miss you very much. That''s the real love between men and women. She clenches her teeth. The emperor treats herself as a prostitute in the brothel. Men are really licentious animals.


    The old emperor around her snores soundly. Princess Anning closes her eyes in disgust. She can''t move, and she can''t move. She will continue to endure the crazy abuse of the old man.


    The night passed, and it was dawn. The emperor woke up from his sleep and looked contentedly at Princess Anning, who was sleeping beside him. A smile of victory appeared on his face.


    Outside Li Gonggong heard the news and said in a small voice: "Your Majesty, Zile palace has come to report that huipin Niang is not good."


    Huipin? The emperor first liked her because her boudoir was called Yuanyuan. Over the years, Yang Miaofu became the head of the four imperial concubines from a little talent, and the Yang family also prospered. Largely because of the word "Yuanyuan", the emperor said casually, "why not?"


    Before Mr. Li spoke, Yu Shu, a member of Zile palace, began to cry. "Your Majesty, please help me..."


    "What happened to huipin?"


    "The lady is poisoned." Yushu''s voice was very urgent, with obvious crying.


    Poisoning? The emperor''s face suddenly stern, "how can poison?"


    Princess Anning also woke up and heard that huipin had an accident. She was surprised and said, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with huipin?"


    After Li Gonggong came in and helped the emperor wash and change clothes, he said that Yushu was present. Yushu''s eyes were red. "Since she was forbidden, because she missed your majesty, she had a bad appetite. After dinner last night, she was uncomfortable. The maid wanted to report to your majesty, but she stopped her. She said that your Majesty was busy and inconvenient to disturb. She just had a rest, Until this morning, the maid found that her face was dark and unconscious, as if she had been poisoned... "


    "I''ll go and have a look." The emperor''s face is gloomy and his eyes are deep. Who else dares to poison huipin in the palace?


    Princess Anning insisted on going with her. The emperor said, "lie down and have a rest."


    Anning Princess refused, insisted: "I can''t rest assured that huipin, let me go with you."


    "Let''s go." I don''t know if the emperor took Princess Anning, who is similar to Xueer, as her. After venting her lust, he doted on her very much.


    £­£­£­


    Zile palace has almost become a cold palace since it was closed by the emperor''s decree. This is the first time that the emperor has visited. As soon as he entered, he heard a burst of crying inside, "empress, wake up..."


    The emperor frowned and stepped in quickly. Sure enough, he saw huipin lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her lips black. People with a little common sense could see that she had been poisoned. Several palace people were in a daze and their eyes were red.

 Chapter 1821

    Anning county master actually did not even have a doctor, harshly said: "did not call a doctor?"


    Yuxian cried: "after the empress was forbidden, it''s like the cold palace. She asked the imperial doctor last night. But Yushu urged her several times, but she didn''t see the imperial doctor come. If she didn''t have any way, she didn''t dare to disturb her majesty."


    The emperor was very angry. "I just ordered my concubine to close the palace and think about it. She is still my concubine. Which grand doctor is so brave that she can''t be called?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Princess Anning endured the pain of her body and said in a soft voice: "huipin is the emperor''s concubine. She raised two princes for her majesty. If it wasn''t for some special reasons, the Taiyi must not have such courage."


    The emperor naturally understood the hint of Anning princess, and his anger was deep. "Go and call the doctor immediately."


    "Thank you, sir." Yu Shu Yu Xian lowered her head, her eyes were all over a happy look, whether the empress can make a comeback, it depends on this bo.


    The doctor soon arrived. After checking huipin, he came to the conclusion that huipin was poisoned without much trouble.


    "Who is so bold as to poison huipin?" The emperor was furious.


    "Mother!" Yu Shu sobbed, "since your majesty ordered to ban feet, the empress has been meditating every day, fasting, praying, vegetarian, saying that as long as your majesty has a little place in her heart, she is willing to do anything. She sincerely repents. Who is so cruel that she will take away her life?"


    The emperor''s face is very ugly, "Taiyi, what poison did huipin get?"


    "My Lord, this is a kind of poison called Zilin flower." Taiyi looks dignified, "Zilin flower is a rare drug. It''s very rare. It''s non-toxic. But if it''s eaten with Manjing, it will produce toxicity. Except for those who have a deep knowledge of poisons, most people don''t know about it."


    Yu Shu was shocked, "the dish that Niang Niang had last night is tendril cyanine."


    The emperor burst out a few words from his teeth


    Taiyi carefully considered the words and sentences, "huipin Niang has been poisoned deeply, and for a long time, Weichen is not fully sure. She may or may not be rescued."


    Princess Anning suddenly turned red in her eyes and cried: "Your Majesty, since I entered the palace, my concubine has taken care of me a lot. Now she has been framed and her life is in danger. I beg you to help me..."


    "Don''t worry." The emperor was as deep as water. "Taiyi, no matter what, must save huipin, Li Zude, go to Changchun palace and order the queen to thoroughly investigate..."


    "Your Majesty." The voice is Anning princess, "I dare to think it''s not right."


    "Well?" The emperor narrowed his eyes


    Princess Anning hid her calculation in her eyes. "I think it''s very strange that huipin was poisoned. After huipin was forbidden, she always kept herself in peace. Who can''t tolerate her and wants to kill her?"


    If the emperor is thoughtful, Ning Fei reminds him that the queen is the most suspect of huipin poisoning. Moreover, by the Queen''s means, huipin can be put to death unconsciously. Now, the power of the Luo King faction has been almost cut off, and now the queen even refuses to let huipin go.


    "Li Zude, this case will be thoroughly investigated by you." There is endless anger in the emperor''s eyes.


    Anning princess''s eyes flashed a happy light, and the plan went very smoothly. Queen Xue never dreamed that a black net had quietly opened to her.

 Chapter 1822

    At this time, someone from the back of the hall ran over in panic, "no, Xiao Yuanzi, who delivered the meal last night, foamed and died."


    What a quick hand! Princess Anning looked frightened. She leaned against the emperor and covered her chest. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid."


    The emperor''s face was very blue. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. No one dares to hurt you."


    After a while, Queen Xue heard the news and said, "I see your majesty. What''s the matter with my sister?"


    The emperor stares at Queen Xue coldly without saying a word. Princess Anning is glad to see this and hides schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Queen Xue had learned that huipin was poisoned, but she said quietly, "I don''t know what I did wrong. Will your majesty look at me like this?"


    Although the emperor suspected that it was the Queen''s hand in his heart, as the king of a country, he would not say anything without evidence. On the contrary, he had another deep meaning: "what does the queen think about the poisoning of huipin?"


    "Is huipin poisoned?" Queen Xue was suddenly surprised, "when did it happen?"


    Princess Anning was angry and said, "don''t you know the queen? If you don''t already know, why do you come to Zile palace so early in the morning? "


    In the face of Anning''s provocation, Queen Xue said solemnly, "as the head of the harem, where do you want to go? Do you need permission from Princess Ning?"


    In the eyes of Anning princess, these old women have long lost the emperor''s love, but they are just relying on their seniority to occupy a high position. She immediately held her head high and said, "the Queen''s status is noble, so you don''t have to report it to your concubines, but your majesty here, how can you say that the queen should explain it."


    Queen Xue ignored Princess Anning and said quietly to the emperor, "I heard that something happened in Zile palace, so I came to have a look. I don''t know your majesty is here."


    At this time, the doctor came out, sweating, "the empress of huipin vomited a lot of black blood. Fortunately, Ji Ren has his own appearance. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid she will be powerless..."


    "Thank goodness." Anning Princess face dew happy, "huipin now how?"


    "The empress of huipin was poisoned too deeply. Zilin grass had already hurt her internal organs. Although she was rescued, she was still very weak and didn''t wake up."


    Queen Xue was surprised and said, "how can you be poisoned?"


    The emperor suddenly sneered, "isn''t the queen well-informed?"


    "Why did your majesty say that?" Queen Xue said indignantly, "does your majesty mean to doubt your concubine?"


    "You know it yourself!" The emperor Huoran got up and burst into a rage, "pass my will, and immediately lift the ban of Zile palace and restore the position of concubine."


    "Your Majesty..." the empress was surprised. She wanted to stop her, but she was interrupted by the emperor. "I have made up my mind."


    "Your Majesty is holy." Anning Princess cheered and looked at the direction of the queen. Her voice was a little harsh because she deliberately raised it.


    "I have to go to court early. Let the queen take care of the restoration." The emperor coldly lost a sentence and left.


    But in a moment, Queen Xue had recovered her usual calm and grace, "I will obey you."


    Princess Anning sneered in her heart. She asked the queen to arrange for huifei''s restoration. It was like beating the Queen''s face. With a smile, she said lazily, "empress, since I happened to meet you here, I''ll send you my regards. I won''t go to Changchun palace."


    Of course, Queen Xue understood the provocation in the words of peace. After so many years in the palace, she had seen too many women who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth because they were young. "It''s hard for Princess Ning to wait on the emperor, so she can go back and have a rest."


    "Thank you, empress." The wound on the body is still bleeding and the pain is unbearable. Princess Anning tries her best to keep her arrogance on the surface. "I''ll leave."

 Chapter 1823

    Queen Xue didn''t pay attention to concubine Ning. She walked slowly into the inner hall of Zile palace and looked down at huipin lying on the bed. No, it was huifei. "My sister''s bitter meat plan really worked."


    Many years of old opponent standing in front of me, Xu is telepathic, huifei youyou opened her eyes, many days did not see the sun''s face presents a cold smile, "thanks to the Queen''s blessing, I will not die so soon."


    Queen Xue gently stroked the red agate bracelet on her wrist. It was warm and cool. There was no emotion on her beautiful face. "You are really cruel to yourself, but do you think this is the opponent of the palace?"


    Huifei stares at this noble woman all her life, and her eyes flash the hatred of skin cutting. She has gone from a little talented person to today, and the Yang family has changed from an ordinary mansion to today''s rich family. No matter how hard the road is, she has gone through it. But Xue Wanzhao is always above her head. It seems that she is very close, only a short distance away, but she can never get over it.


    But now is not what it used to be. After this, the emperor was disgusted with the queen, and her own spring was coming. The winner''s pride appeared on huifei''s face. "The queen is noble and dignified. Maybe all the concubines are not your opponents, but it''s hard to say in the future."


    With a faint smile, Queen Xue said, "do you know why this palace didn''t expose you?"


    Huifei''s eyes are like frost, from the scenery of the beloved Princess, to the point of no one''s attention, not everyone can accept this difference, sneer, "because the emperor does not believe you, so I will win."


    Queen Xue pitifully looked at huifei, who was trying to reset her again. "The grasshopper after autumn, no matter how exuberant it is, is not far from death."


    Huifei''s face was stiff and she gritted her teeth and said, "do you think I''m a grasshopper after autumn?"


    "Isn''t it?" Queen Xue disdained to say: "our palace has never paid attention to you and allowed you to come out because this play is too lonely without you."


    In this way, it is undoubtedly a huge insult to huifei who has just won a major victory. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xue Wanzhao, don''t be too happy too soon. Who is the grasshopper after autumn? It''s not settled yet. "


    "Let''s wait and see." Emperor Xue''s descendants have gone away, but his elegant voice remains in Zile palace. "You will never be the opponent of this palace."


    £­£­£­


    The lifting of the ban in Zile palace and the restoration of huifei caused a great shock in the back palace. Seeing huifei''s comeback, there was an endless stream of people coming to Zile palace to celebrate. Until late at night, some people went to celebrate with gifts.


    Although Princess Hui has been forbidden for a long time, her appearance has not been greatly weakened by daily maintenance. She seems to know that she will make a comeback in the end. After careful dressing, her charm is even better than before. On the day of restoration, the emperor will stay in Zile palace. After all, it is Yuan Yuan who he has called for many years.


    Anning princess finally got free, and lover tryst, Xuanyuan Luo see Anning Princess take off clothes, a scar, startled, stunned way: "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Anning pours into xuanyuanluo''s arms and sobs. Recently, the emperor often calls her to bed. She seems to have surpassed the previous fame of Mingfei and become the emperor''s new favorite. But only Anning knows that life is worse than death every night. The emperor tortures her by changing his ways. Seeing her suffering, he is more and more excited. However, as the emperor''s woman, he is not qualified to resist.

 Chapter 1824

    Although Princess Anning likes to enjoy her love with men, she is by no means tortured by cruelty. "He''s too terrible. I''m so afraid that I can''t stand it any day."


    Xuanyuanluo gritted his teeth and said, "do you think I have the heart to see you suffer like this? It''s worse than killing me to see my beloved woman suffer. But it''s not the time to turn around. It''s not the time. "


    This is also the reason why Anning is patient. In the eyes of outsiders, she is regarded as Ning Fei Niang. But every night, it is her nightmare. The emperor tortures her by changing his ways. He doesn''t know where to collect all kinds of techniques in the room. Like a whore who tortures a prostitute for pleasure, she has no dignity. She can only take whatever she wants, and let the emperor leave eye-catching bloodstains on her white and delicate skin.


    But such a blessing, others envy all envy not to come, she is wearing delicate make-up every day, holding her head high over those envious eyes.


    She just looked forward to the end of this nightmare like day, "what happened to Wang Tianqing?"


    "Soon, bear it again." Xuanyuan Luo stroked the whip mark on Anning''s arm. "The emperor has been taking Furong pill for some time. It''s reasonable that his temperament has changed greatly. Ning''er, we will be together soon."


    Princess Anning nods. She and ziluo are in the next game of chess that can change the whole political situation of Donglan. The day of success is when she and ziluo are married for a long time. However, unexpectedly, the emperor''s temperament suddenly changes at this time, and they are happy to torture her.


    Helpless, Anning princess suddenly thought, if you are pregnant, you can escape the emperor''s clutches.


    Hateful that Qu Taiyi, he has been taking medicine for so long, why does the stomach not move at all?


    The emperor is old, but ziluo is young and vigorous, and his stomach doesn''t move. But he can''t be in a hurry.


    Xuanyuanluo looks at Anning''s scars with heartache. She is afraid that she can''t hold back for a while and will do something bad. Now the most urgent thing is to stabilize her. "Ning''er, I wish I could accompany you every day, protect you and prevent you from any harm. It''s just that the time is not ripe. I promise you that as long as the time is ripe, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Some people say that men are rational animals, while women are perceptual animals. This sentence is very applicable to Anning. Compared with the tyranny of the old emperor, ziluo''s tenderness makes her tears. She is alone, married in a foreign country, and seems to be domineering in the harem. In fact, she is startled step by step. There are big brother''s calculations outside, and the unfathomable queen Xue inside, only ziluo, Let her see the dawn of hope and the only warmth.


    Seeing that Ning''er was moved by himself, xuanyuanluo vowed: "I have already thought about it. On that day, you should go to the temple outside the palace to avoid it. After the storm, I will welcome you back to the palace and be my favorite woman."


    Seeing that he had even planned this, Princess Anning was even more moved to tears. Now she can use the power of the old emperor to pave the way for ziluo''s future. On the day when ziluo becomes famous, her suffering will no longer exist. "You can''t bear me."


    Xuanyuan Luo said, "I love you so much, and you have suffered so much for me. How can you be willing to bear you?"


    Xuanyuan Luo didn''t know. As soon as he entered Zihua palace tonight, he was stared at by a pair of eyes.

 Chapter 1825

    Anning Princess hugged xuanyuanluo, red lips slightly open, "want me."


    "But you..."


    Xuanyuanluo''s words were only half uttered, but she was blocked by Anning. These days are the days when she is easy to get pregnant. How can she not enjoy the happiness of fish and water when she finally expects ziluo to enter the palace?


    Xuanyuanluo is not a man short of women. Although she is not interested in Anning''s broken body, she finds it hard to make out with her when she sees Anning''s lust. "Now it''s not like before. Better be good. Bear it again. Our world will come soon. I promise that no one can bully you any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Xinhe finds a figure in the inner hall of Zihua palace. She knows that it must be Ning Fei''s adulterer. The chance is rare. She carefully hides in the dense flowers and must find out the identity of this person.


    The figure went in for about an hour before it came out of the shadow of the inner hall, and then flashed out of the side door.


    Originally from the perspective of the new lotus, is not clear that man''s face, but, the man is going out, bichan suddenly quickly followed up, the man subconsciously a back, by the light of the palace lantern, the new Lotus suddenly see the man''s face, suddenly surprised.


    Is it his royal highness King Luo?


    Extreme shock almost drowns new lotus, the man who has an affair with Ning Fei Niang turns out to be Luo Wang?


    "Who?"


    How sharp is xuanyuanluo? The light of the sharp arrow shot toward the new Lotus side, Bi Chan''s face changed greatly, and said harshly: "who?"


    If it is found today, it must be a terrible death. Xinhe covers his mouth so tightly that he is too scared to go out.


    She was a person who had died once and was reborn. She entered the dangerous harem to repay the princess for her help. Originally, she thought that Princess Ning could not bear loneliness and had an affair with the palace guards. Unexpectedly, she was the prince?


    Xuanyuanluo is very alert. Seeing that the situation is different, he doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he turns around and walks towards Xinhe step by step.


    Bi Chan also stares sharp eyes and looks around. Today, King Luo comes. She has sent all the palace people out in advance. Has someone sneaked in?


    She had an idea and suddenly said, "I see you. Come out."


    The danger of death is approaching again. Under the palace lamp, the eagle like eyes of King Luo are getting closer and closer. Xinhe doesn''t dare to move, and his heart is in great panic.


    Bi Chan sees to frighten to have no response, then low voice way: "Your Highness, maidservant has already sent out all people, here is very safe."


    And his father''s woman private meeting, just by this point, is enough to make him unable to stand in the world, xuanyuanluo will not let go of the slightest mistake, a pair of eyes pupil evil and terrible, "no, I did hear the voice just now, look carefully."


    "Yes." Zihua palace is very big, and there are many places for Tibetans. For this kind of thing, she can''t ask people to come and search for it. Bichan can only slowly look for suspicious people in the grass.


    If the affair between the empress and the king of Luo is exposed, the prince''s plan will be ruined. Bichan dare not be careless and does not catch the suspicious person. How can his highness leave at ease?


    The night is very quiet, only the sound of bichan''s embroidered shoes stepping on the grass is very clear, as well as the deep breathing sound of King Luo. Xinhe knows that if bichan finds out, he will be dead, and there may be no bones left. No one knows that a maid named Xinhe has died in Zihua palace.

 Chapter 1826

    No one knows how many people will die in the palace every year, and no one will notice or care about it. However, the princess''s life-saving kindness has not been rewarded, and she has not really done anything for the princess.


    The crisis is getting closer and closer. Xinhe''s heart comes up to his throat. As soon as he discovers such a shocking secret, will he step into the gate of hell again?


    Bi Chan''s eyes are full and round. It''s a matter of life and death. No one dares to take it lightly. When she is searching for it, suddenly, a black cat runs quickly through the grass. Bi Chan, with sharp eyes, immediately breathes a sigh of relief and whispers: "it''s a cat."


    That nimble cat flashed for a while and disappeared. Xuanyuanluo also saw it. He thought, "be careful in the future."


    Watching King Luo go out from the side door, bichan also enters the hall. Xinhe finds that he is all wet. Fortunately, he has been in the palace for a long time, and he has become alert to protect his life. When he has nothing to do, he raises a black cat and comes out at the critical moment to save his life.


    Escape from the gate of death, Xinhe crept back to his residence, still in extreme shock and fright, Ningfei Niang unexpectedly and Luo Wang cheating?


    One is the emperor''s concubine, the other is the emperor''s son, such incest is absolutely not allowed in the world.


    No, it''s hard for Xinhe to be safe. This top secret must be told to the princess as soon as possible, so that she can know who Ning''s adulterer is. Once this kind of shocking scandal breaks out, the one waiting for King Luo must be ruined. There will never be a chance to make a comeback in this life.


    As long as this handle is enough to kill the king of Luo, the crown princess has the grace of saving her life. If it wasn''t for the crown princess, she would have exposed her body in the wilderness.


    New lotus is about to sleep, the door suddenly opened automatically, she was startled, "who?"


    A gust of night wind came in and shuddered. Xinhe was suspicious and asked again, "who is it?"


    Still no one answered. Xinhe came down from the bed and walked slowly to the door. He was about to close the door. Suddenly, a big hand blocked her action, and a tall figure suddenly appeared in the dark. In the dark, a pair of evil and terrible eyes were staring at her coldly, which was terrifying.


    Xinhe was scared out of his wits. A cool air seemed to come out of hell all over his body. "King Luo... Your highness


    Behind him is bi Chan, with a sneer on her face, "do you think a black cat can cheat your highness?"


    The new lotus heart is greatly shocked, "Bi Chan elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend." Bi Chan said contemptuously, "if your highness doesn''t pretend to be deceived, how can you come to the surface?"


    Rapid fear flashed from the bottom of Xin he''s heart, "I don''t understand my sister''s meaning."


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes are cold. She looks at Xinhe like a dead man and gives bichan a look. It''s obvious that she would rather kill her by mistake.


    Bichan approached Xinhe step by step, "what do you see?"


    Xinhe retreated step by step. When he saw King Luo appear in front of him, he knew that he had no way to escape. "I didn''t see anything..."


    Xuanyuanluo certainly has no patience to deal with a maid in waiting. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. He says impatiently, "clean it up."


    "Yes."


    King Luo left this sentence and left. Bichan stares at Xinhe who is forced to the corner and sneers: "if it''s not for your Highness''s reminding, even I''m almost hoodwinked by you. You''ve raised a cat just for tonight. You''re very smart, but it''s a pity that you''re not smart."

 Chapter 1827

    Xinhe desperately retreated, "sister bichan, I really don''t know..."


    "If you tell me who your master is, maybe I can consider letting you live." Bi Chan said with a grim smile. Fortunately, she found out in time. Xin he should not have time to pass on the secret. If she doesn''t die, they will all die.


    Bichan has already killed herself, and it''s meaningless to deny it. Xinhe knows that she can''t let go of herself. Anyway, she has already died once, and suffered from all kinds of abuse before she died. On the contrary, she is no longer afraid, "you should die of this heart."


    Bi Chan hummed coldly, "do you have any other party in Zihua palace?"


    Xinhe didn''t turn his head in disgust. "Don''t be paranoid. I won''t say anything."


    "OK, somebody, drag it out." With a wave of her hand, Bi Chan came four maidservants, all of whom were from North Vietnam. With martial arts skills, she covered Xin he''s mouth and dragged him out.


    Anning Princess and Xuanyuan Luo had fallen asleep after a while, but somehow she woke up again. When she got up, she heard the movement and was surprised: "bichan?"


    Bi Chan sees that Niang Niang wakes up and reports that Xinhe is someone else''s spy in Zihua palace. Princess Anning has been walking on the tip of the knife for such a long time and is safe. It''s inseparable from her seemingly careless but cautious personality. Her face immediately changes, "bring people here, and our Palace will interrogate them in person."


    New lotus was dragged in. Princess Anning glanced at her lazily, "who are you?"


    Xinhe knew that he would die. On the contrary, he clenched his teeth and said nothing. No matter what he said, they would not let him go. It was better not to say anything.


    Princess Anning has been tortured and tortured by the emperor recently. But the other side is the emperor. She can''t show any resistance, and she has to smile to greet each other. She is so angry that she has no place to go. Tonight, she has a good time with ziluo, but she has a detailed work to peep at. She says sternly: "don''t say, right? Torture, until she''s willing to say it. "


    Women deal with women, much more terrible than men, bichan personally, slender silver needle specifically women''s pain, heart pain from the new Lotus four limbs, pain pale, but the surface did not leave a scar.


    Xinhe stares at the elated Ning Fei with her eyes. She can''t help but scold her angrily. "You are such a slut. You have an affair with the emperor''s son. You are such a bitch. You should be immersed in a pig cage and cut to pieces."


    Anning Princess Huoran gets up, her apricot eyes are wide open, and her willow eyebrows are erect. She is the princess of North Vietnam. She has been pampered since she was a child. After she was sent to Donglan, she was immediately named Princess Ning. She serves the most noble man in Donglan. She is the peerless lady Ning. Who dares to abuse her face to face? Immediately gritted his teeth and said, "pull out her tongue for me."


    Bi Chan didn''t expect Xinhe to reply hard when he died. She scolded: "you are such a cheap maidservant. Your mother is very nice to you. You even eat inside and outside. You don''t know how to raise a dog. Do you dare to scold me?"


    Seeing the dagger approaching, Xinhe broke away from one of the palace people who was closest to her and scolded: "what princess, what concubine Ning? Bah, after serving Lao Tzu, I''ll serve my son again. It''s worse than the lowest prostitutes in the brothel. Your body is hundreds of times dirtier than them... "

 Chapter 1828

    Princess Anning''s face turned green and red. She became angry and said angrily, "are they all dead? Why don''t you pull out her tongue soon? "


    Bi Chan was worried and said angrily, "what are you doing? Do it now. "


    A few people press the new lotus to the ground, and they want to eat the flesh and skin of the cheap maidservant who dares to insult the empress.


    New lotus was pressed to move, "Incest * *, shameless slut, will be thousands of people spit on, thousands of people abuse..."


    "Wait a minute." Although Princess Anning was scolded by Xinhe, she still kept a trace of reason. Although she should be cut to pieces, she was from Zihua palace. It''s better not to leave any trace on her body.


    She was born in the royal family. She knew how to get rid of a person without leaving a trace. The seemingly innocent and weak Qianqian was ruthless in killing people and said: "suffocate her."


    Bi Chan understood, "yes."


    Several people cover Xinhe''s nose and mouth. Xinhe struggles desperately. In the end, he can''t resist the strength of several people. The strength of struggle gradually slows down.


    Xinhe died quietly in Zihua palace. His eyes were staring at the eldest brother, and he couldn''t close his eyes. Princess, I''m not a good man. Maybe this is my retribution.


    When I was in the government of the state of Lin, I helped the eldest lady Zhong and Lin Ziting to do a lot of bad things and hurt a lot of people. At last, they had no use value, so they were abandoned as my shoes. Because of the so-called failure to protect Lin Ziting well, after dying, she was thrown into the wild mountains and killed herself. Only I knew how much she hated at that moment.


    If she had not met the princess, she would have died long ago. She had lived so many more days and earned a lot. However, she had not retaliated against Lin''s mother and daughter, and had not helped the princess to do more, so she died in this way, and her heart was not willing to.


    Seeing that Xinhe was dead, a pair of eyes were still staring at her. Princess Anning could not help but be afraid. Some people were not afraid of the living, but the dead. She tried to suppress the panic in her heart, "drag it out and deal with it thoroughly."


    "Yes."


    Tonight''s Zihua palace, it seems that everything is as usual, but outsiders do not know, there has been a shocking terrorist incident.


    Although she killed the spy Xinhe, Princess Anning still couldn''t sleep. When she thought of Xinhe''s dead eyes, she felt cold all over. As soon as she closed her eyes, Xinhe looked like she was going to ask for her life. Finally, she simply didn''t sleep and opened her eyes until dawn.


    Finally, I went to sleep at daybreak. When I woke up, I knew it was late by looking at the sun. I said lazily, "bichan, what time is it?"


    Bichan was busy with the corpse of Xinhe last night. She didn''t sleep all night. Her eyes were black. "Niang Niang, it''s almost noon."


    Princess Anning yawned a lot. She didn''t go to Changchun Palace today. However, if it''s too late, it''s too late. Anyway, the old lady queen Xue can''t do anything about herself.


    "Here comes the queen." Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside, which startled Princess Anning. She was not afraid of Queen Xue, but what happened last night. She had a ghost in her heart, so she was surprised.


    Bi Chan did not expect that the queen actually went to Zihua palace. She was so frightened that she helped her mother to clean up and went to the outer hall to welcome her.


    "I see the empress." Because the queen came too soon, Princess Anning didn''t have time to put on her delicate make-up. Her tired color showed itself, which was not as delicate as ever.


    What surprised her even more was that the crown princess also came with her. Although the crown princess did not have gorgeous make-up, the natural beauty of carving made her bright.

 Chapter 1829

    Princess Anning is a beauty who is as famous as the crown princess, but she has no style to fight with the crown princess at the moment. The beauty is always envious of the beauty. Princess Anning is not willing to show her weakness and gives a smile. "The crown princess is really a rare guest. She couldn''t invite her before. How can she come to my little Zihua palace now?"


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "mother heard Ning Fei body discomfort, don''t worry, want to come to see, just I and Ning Fei is the same age, let me come together."


    Xinhe is not alone in the palace. Baili Xue also arranges others in the palace, saying that she has not seen Xinhe today. Thinking of Anning princess''s shrewdness and ruthlessness, Baili Xue decides that she may have been poisoned, so she finds an excuse to come to Zihua palace.


    "My concubine, empress Xie, was concerned. I didn''t feel well before, but now I''m much better." Anning Princess instinctively felt that those who came were not good, "empress manages everything every day, I dare not disturb."


    Queen Xue sneered, "is concubine Ning giving an order to the palace?"


    "I dare not!" Princess Anning relied on the emperor''s favor and said, "empress, don''t misunderstand my concubine''s kindness."


    Queen Xue said quietly, "that''s good."


    Bai Lixue hasn''t seen Xin He since she entered Zihua palace, and she always feels that there seems to be a smell of blood in the air. She comes from a military family and is especially sensitive to the smell of blood. Something must have happened to Xin he.


    Princess Anning stretched out her waist. "I''ve been waiting on your majesty recently. I can''t sleep well at night. I didn''t go to ask my mother to take good care of me. Can''t I blame you?"


    Queen Xue''s smile is dignified and elegant, "naturally not. Serving your majesty is the top priority of the harem sisters."


    Princess Anning was thinking about how to drive queen Xue away when Aunt Yao suddenly came in and said solemnly, "empress, the imperial guards found a body in the backyard well of Zihua palace."


    "What?" Anning Princess heart a tight, so soon was found? Think of today''s thing again, suddenly surprised, is new Lotus Queen''s person?


    Queen Xue frowned, "whose body?"


    Aunt Yao took a look at the direction of Anning Princess and said, "the body has been salvaged. Someone recognized it as someone in the palace of Ning imperial concubine."


    Anning Princess looks pale, seems to be very unexpected, "who is it?"


    Queen Xue''s meaningful eyes passed Princess Anning and she got up gracefully. "It seems that Princess Ning is going to have a look with the palace."


    Anning princess has not yet awakened from shock, "yes."


    The people who had been surrounded by the well saw that the empress arrived and automatically stepped out of the way. Bailixue stepped forward quickly, her eyes suddenly tightened, and it was Xinhe''s body.


    Bichan also followed up, saw the body on the ground, because too soon found, so the body has not deformation, recognized at a glance, surprised to cover his mouth, "Niang Niang, is the new lotus."


    Anning Princess just took a look at it, then she retreated in fear, red eyes, "what a sin."


    Out of human life, Queen Xue as the head of a palace, naturally duty bound, Feng Mou Ling ran to see Anning princess, "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Anning seemed very sad. She didn''t look like she was arrogant just now. Her tears fell down and she sobbed: "Xinhe has been serving my concubine for some time. She is diligent and skillful. I like her very much. Yesterday, I was in a bad mood. Her tea was hot, so I scolded her. Unexpectedly, she threw herself into the well, My concubine is really guilty... "

 Chapter 1830

    Bi Chan pretended to comfort: "don''t be too sad, madam. She is kind and kind. She is so kind to Xinhe on weekdays. That''s why she can''t think of it. No wonder she is so kind."


    "Don''t comfort the palace." Princess Anning was sad and said, "it''s all because our palace is in a bad temper. We are just in a bad mood. We shouldn''t take it out on her. Today, we''ve slowed down and are ready to reward her. Who knows, who knows..."


    Bailixue is silent. Xinhe must have found something. If he didn''t guess wrong, he should have found the identity of Anning princess''s adulterer, and was killed. Anning Princess seems weak and helpless, but in fact she is cruel.


    Xinhe is Lin Ziting''s former servant girl, Mu Chun. Because she went to Lingyin Temple, she met huifei''s poisonous hand. Lin Ziting was angry at Mu Chun, destroyed her appearance, beat her to death, and threw her body in the wilderness.


    Bailixue didn''t save the late spring to accumulate merits and virtues, but when she saw that late spring died in this way, she was still angry. She looked coldly at the servant of Anning princess. Late spring, you are working for me and have been poisoned. Don''t worry, I will help you recover the pain you have suffered.


    Queen Xue looked at the sad princess Anning coldly and said, "I just brought it up. I haven''t found out the cause of death yet. Why is Princess Ning so sure that she threw herself into the well?"


    Princess Anning looked very surprised. "What does that mean? My concubine just scolded me two times yesterday. Today, Xinhe died. Did you commit suicide in the well, or what? "


    Bailixue suddenly comes forward and squats down beside Xinhe''s body. Seeing this, Princess Anning covers her mouth, frowns and steps back. She looks very scared.


    Empress Xue said, "since the dead are from Zihua palace, concubine Ning must live and settle down."


    "I understand Anning Princess made a sad excessive state, "bichan, go to the house to check Xinhe''s family, take more money from the palace, so as to settle her family."


    Bi Chan said: "please take it easy. If you know something about the new lotus spring, you will be grateful to her."


    Baili Xue coldly looks at their master and servant acting harmoniously. Maybe there are some clues left on Xinhe.


    Anning princess suddenly hand cover chest, pain unbearable, "empress, the body left in the palace, really unlucky, or hurry out of the palace."


    The death in the palace is not a big deal. The question is whether to find out the cause of death. Queen Xue turns a deaf ear to Princess Anning''s request. "Concubine Ning is wrong. It''s because she is in the palace that we need to find out more."


    Princess Anning''s original plan was to wait until the bodyguard on patrol found the body. Because she was from Zihua palace, she would report it to her. She was the favorite imperial concubine in the palace. For such a small matter, Xiao would only report it to the queen and then transport it out of the palace. Even if it was over, unexpectedly, the queen came to Zihua palace in person and disrupted her plan.


    "Does the empress mean to blame the concubines for not scolding the palace people?" Anning Princess no longer made a pathetic appearance, "is to tell the emperor there, my concubine himself is guilty, the emperor also for a slave, let my concubine compensate for life?"


    When Princess Anning moves out of the palace, Queen Xue just looks at her quietly and doesn''t speak any more. With her experience, you can see the guilty feeling behind Princess Ning''s bluff. It''s not easy to predict the death of the palace man.


    Anning Princess saw bailixue observing Xinhe''s body. This is why she didn''t pull out Xinhe''s tongue last night, though she was very angry. She couldn''t leave obvious scars. She smothered people to death first, and then threw them into the well. Even if she suspected the cause of Xinhe''s death, she couldn''t find any strong evidence.


    Bai Lixue suddenly stood up and said, "mother, this maid of honor didn''t commit suicide in the well. She was killed first and then thrown into the well."

 Chapter 1831

    what? As the head of the palace, Queen Xue''s eyes suddenly changed, and she said in a solemn voice: "what''s Xueer saying?"


    Baili Xue''s sharp eyes locked on the calm Princess Anning, keenly caught her instant panic, and said in a deep voice: "anyone who drowns is still alive when he falls into the water, and when he suffocates, he will struggle in the water in every way, so his mouth and nose will choke into a lot of sand, but Xinhe''s mouth and nose are clean and nothing."


    Princess Anning quietly clenched the palm of her hand, but her beautiful face was calm as usual, and she said slowly, "Oh? What does that mean? "


    Bai Lixue''s clear and clear eyes seemed to have insight into the power of people''s hearts, and said: "it means that she died before she fell into the water, and she was suffocated."


    When there was a human life in the palace, Queen Xue would not be confused. She swept the princess Anning with a pair of Phoenix eyes and said harshly, "how do you explain, Ning Fei?"


    Princess Anning twisted her waist, made a look of distress, and wrote lightly: "if the empress asks, it''s hard to be a concubine. There are so many people in Zihua palace, how can I see them one by one? I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Her reaction was expected, and Baili Snow said: "in addition, Xinhe was tortured by a silver needle penetrating into his body before he died. There were many needle holes on his body."


    Bi Chan took a breath. Last night, she used a silver needle to deal with Xin He, just to avoid trauma. Unexpectedly, the crown princess seemed to have eyes. Everything was exposed in front of her, and her heart was involuntarily raised to her throat.


    Queen Xue''s face immediately sank, and Li Rong became angry. "I have been in the back palace for many years, but I haven''t seen such a vicious way. Ah Yao immediately ordered the criminal division to investigate the murder of Xin he."


    "Yes."


    Princess Anning''s lips moved and her eyes flashed. Xinhe is either queen Xue''s or Baili Xue''s. now things are out of control and the situation is not good. She can only go step by step, and the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth.


    Of course, she refused to let Shen Xing Si get involved. She said quickly, "empress, I feel very sad when Xinhe was killed, but she is from Zihua palace after all. I''d better leave this matter to my concubine."


    Queen Xue stares at Princess Anning coldly, "is Ning Fei questioning the words of our palace?"


    "I dare not." Although the emperor tortured her almost every night recently, she also gained a lot. Her prosperity in the palace has almost reached the point where she can compete with queen Xue. Even queen Xue has to be afraid of her three points. She immediately scolds the mulberry tree and says, "the emperor loves his important ministers and concubines, and they are afraid. In order to avoid making a fuss, I ask myself to investigate this matter thoroughly, I think there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Empress Xue sneered, "concubine Ning is worried too much. Since she was in the sixth palace, she has always been fair and impartial. She will neither wronged a good man nor let go a bad man."


    Although Princess Anning argued with queen Xue on the surface, she was already worried in the bottom of her heart. If queen Xue pressed each other as the head of the palace, she was not sure that she could cover up the matter.


    "It''s so lively here." Huifei''s high voice rang out at the door, and Zihua palace was killed. The news had already spread to Zile palace, "I didn''t expect that the empress was also here. I''ll see her."


    Seeing this, Princess Anning is very happy. Up to now, she has been an unbreakable ally with huifei. She says quietly, "huifei sister."

 Chapter 1832

    Huifei quickly found out the situation, and automatically stood on Ning Fei''s side, saying: "although the empress is the leader of the six palaces, what Ning Fei''s younger sister said is not unreasonable. Ning Fei has always been kind to others, but she can''t protect some people''s minds. Seeing that her younger sister is deeply attached to her, she takes the opportunity to blame her younger sister. The empress is the most transparent, so she must be able to understand?"


    Before queen Xue spoke, Bai Lixue scoffed: "Princess Hui can really confuse black and white. This maid was tortured and put into the well after she was suffocated. She is a member of Zihua palace, and the most suspected one is Princess Ning. According to reason, Princess Ning should avoid suspicion, but she did the opposite, I can''t wait to get the case into my own hands. I''m afraid that the criminal department will intervene. Is it a guilty conscience? "


    After being robbed by Baili snow for a while, Princess Anning''s face was blue and blue, and she said angrily, "princess, you have to tell me the evidence when you speak. How can you judge that this palace is the most suspect?"


    Huifei also added fuel to the fire and sneered: "is it because the crown prince is so spoiled that she dares to come to the emperor''s palace and tell her what to do?"


    It would be very embarrassing if the words were put down on others, but Baili Xue was never the one to be bullied by others. Her gorgeous face outlined an awe inspiring smile, "the emperor often teaches his royal highness to govern the country, cultivate self-cultivation and manage the family, so as to level the world, not only the monarch, but also the supreme. Only justice and justice is the way to govern the world. I just said the truth, Why did huifei rush out of her identity to suppress others? "


    Huifei''s face turned white and she was about to retort, but bailixue didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. She said quickly, "besides, huifei accused me of interfering in the emperor''s harem regardless of my dignity. I''m the mother''s daughter-in-law. It''s Human-oriented to share her worries. Besides, don''t forget that the mother is the master of the harem. You are just a concubine, but you dare to tell her what to do in front of her, What''s the explanation? Could it be that only the state officials were allowed to set fire and the people were not allowed to light lamps? "


    "You?" Baili snow was robbed of white, huifei was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. It''s true that a scholar met a soldier, and the reason was not clear. The fight in the back palace always covered with a veil of warmth. But Baili snow was different. She never beat around the bush. She was always sharp and sharp, and hit the nail on the head. She was an extremely difficult role to play.


    Empress Xue Feng''s eyes were full of light smile. "Xueer is right, Ning Fei. You should avoid suspicion. Xueer, you continue to investigate."


    "Yes."


    Bailixue suddenly exposed a small white feather at the root of Xinhe''s embroidered shoes, because people in the palace taboo corpses, especially those noble people, are far away, so no one else saw it. Bailixue pulled out the feather without trace, which is a intact feather.


    To be exact, it was the feather that fell from the pigeon. The white feather was wet by the water, but it was still smooth and neat. The snow dropped its eyes. It was obvious that the feather could not have fallen into the shoes unintentionally, but the new Lotus took the initiative to put it in.


    There is a bright light Huoran through the layers of fog, everything clear up, Baili snow immediately understand and Anning princess who is the person of the affair.


    Before Xinhe entered the palace, bailishue sent someone to teach her how to be a qualified interlocutor and how to deliver information without any trace?


    dove? The pronunciation of the right half of Luo is similar to that of a pigeon. Xinhe implies that the adulterer of Anning princess is the king of Luo.

 Chapter 1833

    Even Baili Xue was shocked when the identity of the adulterer came to the surface. Princess Anning was the emperor''s woman, while xuanyuanluo was the prince. Their adultery was the most despised incest in the world.


    If the news of adultery is spread out, both of them will die. No wonder Princess Anning must put Xinhe to death.


    Anning Princess thought that if she killed Xinhe, she would hide the adultery, but she didn''t know that Xinhe had exposed their dirty adultery in a special way.


    Anning Princess eyebrows pick, is the phase of spring, even Baili snow did not expect, she would and her husband''s son secretly, suddenly feel sick.


    Seeing Bai Lixue looking at Xin he''s corpse, although she was wearing gloves, Princess Anning still subconsciously frowned and wanted to stay away. If only queen Xue, she and her sister huifei were able to fight against her, but with Bai Lixue, things would be more difficult.


    In full view of the public, Bai Lixue''s quiet eyes glided from Princess Anning, which made her feel cold immediately. "Mother, I already know who the killer is."


    "Who?" Although Princess Anning is calm on the surface, her heart is beginning to be a little chaotic. Bichan is more worried and keeps comforting herself. She did a clean job last night, leaving no strong evidence.


    Bai Lixue said, "Xinhe''s teeth are stained with blood. She must have bitten the person who killed her before she died. She didn''t die long, so the bite mark on that person hasn''t disappeared. As long as the mother orders a thorough investigation, whoever has bite mark on his wrist is the murderer."


    As soon as the voice of the Crown Princess falls, Bi Chan is in a big hurry. When she stabbed the bitch with a needle last night, she did bite her. She didn''t care at that time, but unexpectedly, this little omission almost exposed her identity.


    Queen Xue glanced at the calm concubine Ning. The smile at the bottom of her eyes was a little deep. She only spat out a word, "check."


    "Yes


    Bi Chan is ready to retreat quietly to deal with the bite mark, but where will Bai Lixue let her leave?


    The people in Changchun palace were not good at it. Aunt Yao was the first to find her. She rolled up her sleeve and found a clear bite mark. She said in a loud voice: "madam, there are bite marks on this maid."


    "It''s you." Anning Princess see bichan can''t keep, the first thought is sheche baoshuai, although bichan is the big brother sent to his side, but because of extremely capable, also helped himself to do a lot of things, is his right arm, now in a hurry, can only bear to give up.


    Princess Anning didn''t wait for Queen Xue to speak, but she said: "bichan, why did you do such a stupid thing?"


    Bi Chan didn''t expect that after she was exposed, before she had time to explain, Ning Fei was the first to betray herself. She was frightened and said, "lady, I have not done anything."


    "How dare you quibble when the facts are in front of you?" Queen Xue''s face sank and she said with a sneer, "I''ve seen a lot of maidservants in our palace, but it doesn''t matter. Even the dead people will talk when they enter the Department of criminal justice."


    Shen Xingsi is a nightmare of the palace people. Bichan also hopes that concubine Ning can keep herself. She kneels down to prove her innocence. "Niang Niang, this is not a bite mark, it''s a servant''s carelessness..."


    "Enough." In the presence of empress Xue, how can a maidservant quibble? Her icy eyes glanced over Princess Anning, "drag it to the Shenxing department. As long as you don''t die, you can use it anyway."

 Chapter 1834

    "Yes, my servant." Aunt Yao said.


    Princess Anning of course knows that queen Xue is intimidating herself, but if Bi Chan is really in the Department of criminal justice, she is not sure that she will not bite herself out. She says quickly, "empress, Bi Chan is a concubine from North Vietnam. She knows that she is not a vicious person, she has always been kind-hearted. There must be some misunderstanding. Please check it out."


    Seeing that Ning Fei pleads for herself, bichan is relieved, but soon she finds that she is too relaxed. How can queen Xue give Ning Fei face? Sneer: "a few silver needles into the body, live suffocating, and then into the deep well, this is the good person in the mouth of Ning Fei?"


    Since she entered the palace, Princess Anning has always played the role of watching other people''s jokes. This is the first time that she has been forced into a desperate situation. She secretly takes a look at the direction of Princess huifei, but she can''t think of any good ideas. Her brows are deep together and silent.


    Queen Xue was not interested in bichan, but she was interested in Ning Fei. She said, "bichan, why did you kill Xinhe?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Before her voice fell, aunt Yao gave her two big mouths a good reward and said harshly, "how dare you argue in front of the empress?"


    Aunt Yao''s hands were very heavy, and bichan''s face swelled immediately. She caught a glimpse of the light from the bottom of Ning''s eyes. She knew she couldn''t keep it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xinhe stole my maid''s bracelet. I questioned her face to face, but she didn''t admit it. In her anger, I killed her by mistake."


    "Such a cruel torture, is it a failure?" Empress Xue had no smile in her eyes, which made Princess Anning''s hair stand on end. "It seems that not only princess Ning is very intelligent, but also your maidservant is cunning."


    In fact, there was no way to deny it. Princess Anning gritted her teeth and reluctantly gave in to the old woman, Queen Xue. "I have no way to discipline people. Please punish her."


    Bai Lixue said suddenly, "empress mother, according to her children''s ministers, concubine Ning is very good at disciplining people. You can see that the method of killing people is not only crisp, but also subtle and perfect. If it is not for the wisdom of empress mother, Xinhe will die, and the Imperial City will have a ghost."


    Queen Xue didn''t look at BI Chan, who was kneeling on the ground


    "Yes Aunt Yao ordered people to drag bichan to the Shenxing department. Seeing this, Princess Anning was worried. "Empress, although bichan has made a big mistake, the crime is unforgivable, but after all, my concubine and her master and servant have a fight. Can I say goodbye to her?"


    "Go ahead." Queen Xue said faintly.


    Princess Anning rushed to bichan. She couldn''t bear it. She said sadly, "bichan, you''re so confused. For a bracelet, you''ve made a big mistake. It''s because our palace didn''t discipline you well. It''s because our palace is sorry for you."


    "Lady, don''t say that." Bichan, of course, doesn''t give up. She thinks that concubine Ning will eventually find a way to save herself. Her heart moves, and her eyes suggest that she must save herself in the face of the prince.


    Seeing this, huifei sighed: "bichan is devoted to serving Ning Fei. The master and servant are very affectionate. The empress has always been kind-hearted. Can she be lenient?"


    There was no expression on queen Xue''s beautiful face. "The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people, killing people to pay for their lives. It''s natural that huifei doesn''t even understand this?"

 Chapter 1835

    Huifei just reset, has not yet restored the right to associate six palace, Queen Xue a lesson, Shan Shan back.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the death of a maidservant of bichan. Huifei''s worry is that queen Xue will take the opportunity to punish Ning Fei and attack her allies, which is to suppress her own power.


    Hundred Li snow coldly looking at all this, "mother, this crime maidservant eyes twinkle, must be lying."


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. Our palace will order the harshest members of the criminal division to start the execution. They will certainly pry open her mouth."


    Anning Princess heart next horizontal, must not keep bichan, lest affect their own plan, pain heart disease first way: "bichan, how do you so confused?"


    Both of them are very sad. Bichan can''t help crying. She thinks that Ning Fei will save herself. When she is doing her best, she suddenly stares at Ning Fei. She can''t believe it. She never dreams that Ning Fei is the first one to kill herself?


    Ning Fei has a delicate ring in her hand. It''s a gift from the prince before she came to Donglan. There is poison in it for a rainy day.


    The poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood flows rapidly in bichan''s body. Ning Fei seldom wears this ring, but she does today. It seems that Ning Fei has planned to sacrifice her immediately if the matter is revealed from the beginning.


    Unfortunately, when bichan understood all this, it was too late. Her body fell down on the ground and swallowed her breath. She also couldn''t close her eyes.


    Aunt Yao was surprised, "bichan?"


    Huifei was surprised and said, "bichan bit her tongue and killed herself?"


    Ning Fei seemed to find that Bi Chan was dead. She was shocked and cried: "Bi Chan, how can you be so stupid? Although you have done something wrong, the empress is kind-hearted. As long as you sincerely repent, maybe she will open up a way for you and give you a way to live. Why can''t you think so much... "


    Queen Xue''s eyes tighten. There''s something strange about bichan''s death. Ning Fei is the most suspicious person.


    Seeing Ning Fei cry very sad, Bai Lixue says coldly: "Ning Fei, you don''t want to act any more, isn''t bichan killed by you?"


    The words of the Crown Princess make other people suddenly leave Ning Fei a few steps away, this charming beauty unexpectedly killed Bi Chan?


    Huifei was stunned and said, "princess, you can''t say this nonsense. Bichan knows that she can''t escape death, so she bites her tongue and kills herself. What''s the matter with Princess Ning?"


    Queen Xue also looks at Baili Xue suspiciously. Baili Xue glances at Anning princess who is too sad. "There is a mechanism in the ring on Princess Ning''s hand. There is poison hidden in the mechanism. It was just when she said goodbye that she killed Bi Chan with poison."


    what? As soon as the words of the crown prince and imperial concubine came out, they were silent, and all of them were shocked. Everyone''s eyes were firmly locked on Ning Fei''s wonderful ring.


    Bailixue is a person who has wandered in the river and lake. There are a lot of tricks in the river and lake. At a glance, you can see that the ring in Princess Anning''s hand is hidden.


    At this point, Princess Anning realized that she was so anxious that she fell into the trap of Baili snow.


    Baili Xueming knows that there is something wrong with her ring, but she pretends not to know it. After she kills Bi Chan, she reveals her secret. She loses her calm and falls into the trap of Baili Xue. Now, even if Bi Chan is in the Department of criminal justice, she may not be able to reveal anything. The person who is used by the eldest brother must be very reliable.


    She secretly regretted it, but now that it''s over, she can only bite her teeth and refuse to admit it. "Princess, can you say that? If you say I poisoned bichan, you have to have evidence. Otherwise, if our palace tells the emperor, even if you are the crown princess, you can''t escape the crime of spitting out blood. "

 Chapter 1836

    Bai Lixue sneered and retorted, "do you think moving out of the emperor can cover up your crime? If I have no evidence, or else Ning Fei will give the ring in your hand to Si Zhen Bureau, and let them check whether there is any organ, and let Tai hospital check whether there is any poison in it. Is it the same as Bi Chan''s poison? "


    Sizhen bureau is a special place for concubines to make jewelry and accessories. There are many skilled craftsmen in it.


    Princess Anning turned pale and subconsciously took the ring in her hand, but aunt Yao would not let her take it back so as not to make any more plans.


    In full view of the public, aunt Yao can''t help saying that she took off the ring from Princess Ning''s hand.


    Huifei wanted to reprimand aunt Yao for committing crimes, but she knew that it was useless to say anything. Since the evidence had fallen into queen Xue''s hands, she just cleverly watched.


    Queen Xue coldly glanced at Princess Anning, "Princess Ning, do you want our palace to call szechen Bureau and Tai hospital, or do you admit it yourself?"


    Anning princess''s thoughts are turning fast. Although she has already dealt with Baili snow, she still underestimates her.


    The poison carefully made by the eldest brother is different from other poisons, but with Chu Shizi, it may not be seen. It seems that it can''t be covered up. This hundred Li snow is too powerful. It sets many traps and makes itself jump into her trap step by step. But now I understand it, and it''s too late to regret it, She said, "I don''t know what the crown princess is talking about. Bichan must have been afraid of the torture of Shen Xing Si before she bit her tongue and killed herself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Good, you don''t recognize it, do you?" The sneer on empress Xue''s face deepened a few minutes, "this palace has a way to let you recognize."


    "My concubine is the concubine Ning granted by your majesty. Even if you are the queen, you can''t deal with my concubine easily." Princess Anning took out her trump card. Unless the concubine made an unforgivable mistake, the queen could not easily kill her concubine. Moreover, even if she recognized it, she just killed a maid. What''s more, she didn''t recognize it.


    "Well, this palace is as you wish." Queen Xue said, "report what Princess Ning has done to the emperor and see what the emperor will do with it."


    The tension in Princess Anning''s heart is slightly relaxed. It''s just a servant''s life. The emperor can''t do without himself. He doesn''t want to pay for his life for a servant, does he?


    Soon, the emperor''s will came, but it made Princess Anning look silly. The Emperor didn''t hold her hand high. She had no way to educate her servants. From now on, she was forbidden to stay in the palace without permission.


    what? The princess of Anning raised her eyebrow, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Queen Xue. The reason why she just fought with queen Xue was because of the emperor''s favor. She thought that she would be spoiled in front of the emperor. But the emperor banned her feet.


    It''s not only forbidden, but also told the sixth palace. Isn''t that equivalent to declaring her out of favor?


    When Queen Xue saw the drooping Princess Anning, she didn''t expect a maid to get rid of her. She said with a smile, "concubine Ning, you should reflect on what is the way of honor and inferiority in Zihua palace. Maybe our palace will say a few words in front of the emperor and let you out as soon as possible."


    Princess Anning takes a fierce look at the direction of the princess. However, she sees that the princess''s eyes are also filled with coldness. She immediately realizes that Xinhe is not the Queen''s person, but the princess''s person. Fortunately, she has killed Xinhe. It seems that her meeting with ziluo needs to be more cautious and secret.

 Chapter 1837

    Imperial concubine Ning was forbidden to enter the palace for a while, which caused an uproar in the back palace. For a while, all kinds of conjectures were endless.


    With each passing day and the other, Princess Ning lost her power, and Ming''s concubines and four beauties once again flew to the branches to sing songs every night. Everyone privately speculated that under such a situation, Ming''s concubines would become concubines in the near future.


    Princess Anning is trapped in Zihua palace. When she learns the news, she is furious and has fallen many precious jade articles. She is Princess Ning. What is it to deal with a little palace man?


    It''s the old lady queen Xue who makes a fuss and takes the opportunity to rectify herself. Unfortunately, she can''t face the saint now and can''t ask the emperor for mercy directly.


    However, no matter how to say, finally cleared the side of the traitor, she and ziluo''s affair also completely did not expose the danger.


    Princess Anning originally thought that she was just a slave. The emperor was so infatuated with his body that he would think of himself as long as he was in the limelight. So, at the beginning, she didn''t worry much.


    But it turns out that she is too optimistic. There is no shortage of beauties in the back palace, especially Mingfei, who takes advantage of the opportunity to enter. She quickly makes the emperor forget herself. Zihua palace has gone from prosperity to silence for many days, and the emperor doesn''t think of herself at all.


    Anning Princess again angry also does not help, Mingfei that slut, as expected is own natural enemy.


    The back palace is a place where Fengshui turns around. The rise of Ming concubines not only makes Princess Anning hate her teeth, but also makes huifei''s uneasiness gradually expand.


    Because of the emperor''s heir, there is an insurmountable gap between Mingfei and huifei. But now, huifei, who is weak, has to win over Mingfei to fight against queen Xue.


    She prepared a gift, find the right time, personally come to visit Mingfei bedroom, this is the first time after she reset, two people formally meet alone.


    Mingfei from just into the palace when a little noble, to today''s favorite unparalleled, less than a year, can be regarded as a legend of the palace.


    Huifei walked into Mingfei''s bedroom and quietly observed that although she was a concubine, she had already surpassed her in terms of food and clothing. She said with a smile, "how''s mingpin''s sister?"


    "My concubine, please see empress Hui." As soon as Mingfei sees huifei, the past things appear in front of her, but on the surface, she still seems to have nothing to do with it. The really smart woman''s happiness and anger are never in the form of color.


    Looking at Mingfei''s beautiful skin, huifei''s eyes flash a fleeting jealousy. What men like is always a delicate woman like flowers. She used to be young, and now she still has charm, but in front of Mingfei, she doesn''t have any advantage except her qualifications.


    "What''s sister Ming doing? I don''t think she''s bothering you?" Huifei said kindly.


    Mingfei knows huifei''s intention and says, "how can it be? It should be my concubine who goes to visit my sister. I''m afraid that my sister''s affairs are too many to disturb. "


    Today''s huifei does not have the right to assist the six palaces. How can she say that there are so many affairs?


    In the face of Mingfei''s sarcasm, huifei is silent. She has been practicing in the palace for so many years, but she doesn''t even have this city. She pretends not to know. She enthusiastically says, "my sister is too outsider. Luo Er''s princess is still my sister''s cousin. We are all a family. When my sister wants to come to Zile palace, I''m always welcome."


    Mingfei is a cold nature, and she just keeps the surface politeness to huifei. No matter how huifei hints, she just doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1838

    After half a day''s greetings, huifei suddenly stands up and makes an amazing move. She suddenly kneels down in front of Mingfei, scares Mingfei and says, "what are you doing? I can''t afford such a big gift. Xia Er, help huifei up quickly. "


    "Sister Ming, I owe you this kneeling." Huifei throws out her trump card, which is also her real purpose to find Mingfei today.


    Mingfei''s face immediately cooled down, huifei killed her own child, this blood debt is not so easy to write off, light way: "huifei empress how to say this?"


    Huifei took a long breath and seemed to be determined. "My sister doesn''t know. Everyone thinks I killed your child."


    "Isn''t it?" After miscarriage, Mingfei carefully recuperates her body, but there is no sign of pregnancy. She remembers that the emperor is approaching the age of knowing the destiny, and she doesn''t know whether she can still conceive the emperor''s offspring? She was very anxious.


    The more hopeless the emperor''s heir is, the more she hates the person who killed her child. If she is safe, she will soon be in labor. The Ming family also spent a lot of money to buy four beauties and send them to the palace after careful instruction, which is only for her to keep the favor, but the best way to keep the favor is after all the offspring.


    The glare of the sun came in, but it couldn''t shine on huifei''s face. She said slowly, "I''m just taking the blame for someone."


    A substitute? Mingfei looked at her indefinitely, cold, doubts, "who is it?"


    Huifei lowered her voice and said with deep meaning: "my sister might as well think about it. If my sister gives birth safely, who will be the biggest threat to her?"


    There is no expression on the face of Ming Fei, "isn''t it the life case that bumped nine princes?"


    Huifei said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t say that, how can you hide it from the world?"


    Summer son listen to whole body cold sweat straight up, is there a deeper reason behind the original Miss miscarriage?


    Mingfei knows huifei''s meaning, can let huifei be forced to bear the charges, the whole harem, only one person, Queen Xue.


    See Mingfei holding white porcelain tea cup hand slightly a tight, huifei without trace of a smile, "sister so smart, can''t think of, in the end who most want to get rid of sister belly emperor''s heir?"


    "The queen?" Summer son loses voice to call a way.


    Mingfei''s eyes suddenly flashed. Although huifei''s words made her suspicious, she didn''t lose her sense. She was led by the nose. "Since the queen wants to do it, why would huifei be willing to bear such a big charge?"


    On this issue, huifei had been prepared for a long time. "Even now, we can''t hide from our sister. The Queen''s means are far more terrible than we think. On the surface, she is very kind and looks after the sixth palace. In fact, as long as anyone threatens her and the crown Prince''s status, she has never been soft hearted. I have learned a lot from her for so many years."


    She said confidently, who knows, Mingfei just light way: "empress as the master of the harem, the wrist is more fierce also inevitable, only when the Bodhisattva how to frighten six palaces?"


    Huifei said earnestly: "my sister has been in the palace for a short time. I don''t know about some things. The empress has lost her sacred heart, but she can sit firmly in the middle palace. It''s inseparable from her ability to kill people with a knife. Even the emperor can''t grasp her easily."


    Mingfei ponders. After she is pregnant, the queen takes care of Youjia all the time, but she can''t find anything suspicious. Is it huifei who is trying to stir up the relationship between herself and the queen, or is it true?

 Chapter 1839

    Seeing that Mingfei was suspicious, huifei''s cold eyes began to loosen, and she slowly said, "after my sister is pregnant, the emperor is very happy. I have been in the palace for many years, and there are many descendants in the palace, but I have never seen the emperor''s joy. It can be seen that the emperor is very fond of his sister''s child. The queen can see all this, and she can think about it again, The emperor is just approaching the year when he knows his destiny. If the emperor dies 20 or 30 years later, his younger sister''s child is in a high spirited age and deeply loved by the emperor, won''t it really threaten the crown prince''s position? "


    The waves and clouds in the back Palace are as treacherous as thick fog. Xia er''s eyes flash with a look of surprise. What huifei said is reasonable. If it is true, the queen will be the most suspect.


    Mingfei is a very independent person, and will not be easily bewitched by huifei. Her face is still expressionless. "King Luo and the prince are fighting against each other. No one can say what will happen in the future. If my child threatens the prince, won''t it threaten King Luo?"


    "My sister is really smart. I admit that I don''t want my sister''s children to be born smoothly." Huifei said very sincerely, "but I''m not the one who killed my sister''s children. The real murderer is someone else. The mother and the son are close to each other, and the sister is so clear that the real murderer who killed her children can''t continue to be at ease."


    "You said so much, there is no evidence that the queen did it." Mingfei''s eyes are dark, looking at huifei coldly.


    Huifei comes prepared. Seeing Mingfei''s question, tears suddenly roll down in a series. She laughs in her tears.


    Seeing her so abnormal, Mingfei suspects Dou Sheng, "what''s the matter?"


    Huifei wiped her tears and said sadly, "let my sister laugh. When I mention this, I think of my father who died miserably."


    Kang Lebo is possessed by evil spirits, and is burned to death in public at zhengtianmen. Mingfei is slightly frowning, and doesn''t like to mention this ominous person.


    Huifei was very sensitive, sad, but just for a moment, she recovered her calm, "sister, do you know why I think this unborn emperor''s heir will collide with the ninth Prince''s life?"


    Mingfei moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything, just waiting for huifei to say it.


    Huifei said to herself, "rui''er was deprived of the prince''s position and imprisoned in the house. My father was very anxious. By chance, she met an expert named qiankunzi."


    "Is that the son of heaven and earth who said that the young lady''s child rushed to the ninth Prince''s life?" Xia''er has an unspeakable shock.


    Huifei nodded, "yes, qiankunzi''s Taoism is profound and has a great reputation. My father believes in him."


    "But..." speaking of this, huifei deliberately slowed down her voice and said, "qiankunzi has been bribed by the queen. He is the Queen''s man. This is a bureau set up by the queen."


    Mingfei was surprised. She didn''t know that there was such a secret behind her. Her eyes were shocked and angry, "right?"


    "After that, qiankunzi was imprisoned by the Empress Dowager. I wanted to trace him down, but qiankunzi was killed. It took me a lot of trouble to find some clues from his apprentice."


    Because of the extreme shock and hatred, Mingfei was cold all over, and then calmed down for a long time, "after all, there is no evidence. How can you not know that it is the lie you made up to get rid of the crime?"


    "I never deny what Yang Miaofu has done." Huifei said frankly: "I just don''t want my sister to be blindfolded by hatred and let go of the real murderer. My sister thinks carefully, what happened on the day you fell into the water in the peony garden of Changchun palace?"

 Chapter 1840

    All that happened that day, you ran passed in front of Mingfei''s eyes. Changchun palace, peony garden, wisteria Pavilion, crown princess, Xue Lingwei, her face changed gradually.


    Huifei hides her satisfaction in her eyes. She approaches again and throws out her trump card. "The only ones who accompany her sister to the wisteria pavilion are princess crown and Xue Lingwei. One is the daughter-in-law of the queen, and the other is the daughter-in-law of the queen? One goes back to the Palace first, and the other is allergic to pollen, leaving her pregnant sister alone. Has her sister never thought about the mystery? "


    The bright sunshine over the palace was like a sharp blade of murder. It was dangerous and frightening. Mingfei''s lips moved and her fingers began to tremble.


    Xia Er suddenly said: "don''t you say that the queen has set up the Bureau of heaven and earth? Why should it be repeated? "


    Huifei knew that they would have such a question and said, "you don''t know the queen very well. She never does anything that is uncertain. How can she place all her hopes on qiankunzi alone? What''s more, the older the month, the harder it is to get rid of the child. Therefore, as long as she has the opportunity, she will do it. Besides, she has already found me as a scapegoat. If she starts to do it, she will be confident. "


    Xia''er is stunned. It turns out that the young lady has hated the wrong person for so long. The empress hides too deeply. It''s really terrible. If huifei didn''t take the initiative to say it, even the most intelligent young lady didn''t expect that the real backstage is the queen who seems gentle and kind!


    Think about it, that day in Wisteria Pavilion, Xue Lingwei said that she was allergic to pollen and wanted to go back to rest. When the Empress Dowager asked later, Queen Xue also confirmed this.


    Now it seems that they have already colluded with each other in advance. The queen and Xue Lingwei are in love with their mother and daughter. Both the government and the public know that Mingfei''s eyes are extremely black. As long as it''s the person who killed her child, she won''t let it go.


    Huifei said with a smile, "it''s right for my sister to hate me. After all, I have my own selfishness, and I''ve thought about it. Although I didn''t succeed in the end, I also got cruel punishment. My father died miserably, and my mother''s family lost power. But the queen is still the head of the six palaces in the world. She has a lot of blood and debt, but she is safe and beautiful. Is she willing?"


    Mingfei''s teeth clenched, her eyes gushed endless hate, she hated huifei, hate Ningfei, but did not hate the queen, but do not know, is this face forever with a smile of the empress, set up a poison plan to kill her child.


    When Mingfei looked up again, she had recovered her usual calm and looked at huifei, "since you come to me, you are not only to tell me that the queen is the real murderer behind the scenes, are you?"


    "My sister is really smart." Since Mingfei entered the palace, huifei knew that she was not willing to give up. Sure enough, she spoiled the sixth palace in less than a year. It''s not in vain that she spent so much effort to win over. "I got the news that the queen is going to go to the nine immortals temple in the name of blessing."


    "Why do you go to Jiuxian temple?" Mingfei doesn''t understand that there is Baohua temple in the palace for Royal blessing, and the omnipotent Wang Tianshi. Why does the queen go to the nine immortals temple?


    "It doesn''t matter what you go to the nine immortals temple for." Huifei has a poisonous plan in her heart. If she succeeds, she can bring down Xue Wanzhao at one stroke. Yixue has been trampled under her feet for many years.

 Chapter 1841

    "What''s important is that this is the best chance to deal with the queen. She is not only cruel, but also careful. After so many years, many people want to overthrow her, but they are all bitten and die. This is a rare opportunity. After this village, there is no shop."


    See Hui imperial concubine say have a plan in mind, clear under the heart of Ming Fei, "it seems that you already have a plan?"


    "This plan needs my sister''s full help." Huifei doesn''t cover up her purpose. To cover up Mingfei''s intelligence will make her suspicious. Only by speaking frankly can she win over and use it for herself.


    For huifei, it doesn''t matter whether she really takes refuge. The important thing is that she can achieve her goal and get rid of Xue Wanzhao.


    After huifei left, Xia''er still didn''t come out of shock, "Miss, do you believe what huifei said?"


    Mingfei ponders for a long time. Although huifei can''t believe her words, it''s reasonable. On the day of peony garden, it''s really suspicious. There has never been a real coincidence in the world.


    The crown princess had many doubts when she left, and Xue Lingwei was allergic to pollen. Both of them were the Queen''s people, so naturally they all obeyed the Queen''s orders.


    Mingfei thought about it and said decisively: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. You immediately send a letter to your father and ask him to check the qiankunzi. If qiankunzi was bought by the queen, what huifei said is likely to be true."


    Xia Er nodded, "maidservant is more worried about huifei. After fighting with the queen for so many years, she is always pressed by the queen. Now will she want to kill with the help of a knife?"


    Why didn''t Mingfei think of this¡° Don''t worry, I won''t be trapped so easily. Besides, Princess Hui is not a fool. If there is a way to deal with the queen, it must be a hit. It''s impossible for the queen to have a chance to turn over. "


    Speaking of this, she gave a pause and said coldly: "anyone who wants to use me will find that intelligence is mistaken by intelligence in the end."


    £­£­£­


    "Cher, what are you doing?" In Changchun palace, Queen Xue smiles as she stares at her tea.


    Baili Xue comes back to herself. Xueding Fengmei is already an excellent tea, which can only be tasted by the queen. But somehow, she thinks of Mingcui Hanyan she drank in Nanxun hall. Although the emperor''s behavior is not right, Mingcui Hanyan is really an unforgettable tea.


    Since the incident of Xinhe, Princess Anning and xuanyuanluo have settled down a lot. They have no contact with each other any more. The emperor has evil thoughts about his daughter-in-law, but he never thought that his concubine should have an affair with his son. It''s a wonderful irony.


    "Nothing." Bai Lixue smiles and sips Xueding Fengmei. "The tea in the mother''s palace is getting better and better."


    How can queen Xue not see that Xueer is looking around while others are? She was a famous lady of the Xue family in the capital. She had met Lin Jingen. Xueer looks like Lin Jingen. Did the emperor take her as Lin Jingen''s stand in or something?


    After a while, Queen Xue couldn''t see her original expression under her delicate makeup. "My mother wants to go to the nine immortals Temple recently. You can go with her."


    "If the mother speaks, the children''s Ministers must obey." Bai Lixue laughs mischievously. Her brother is leading the army to fight with the country. Her brother has already defeated half of the country. Azatu''s two brothers are still fighting. Her brother says that it will take two or three months to end the war. "My son is also trying to pray for his brother and the soldiers on the front line."

 Chapter 1842

    Queen Xue nodded with a smile, "Xueer has everyone''s style. It''s really better to cherish the world. However, master Xuan en likes to be quiet. Don''t stir up the crowd."


    "I understand." Nine immortals temple that kind of place, this is detached, purify the soul, "son minister only with Qi heart is enough."


    Looking at Xueer with a beautiful smile, Queen Xue''s eyes pass an imperceptible shadow. The fox Xueer is holding is cute and lovely. She is the favorite of the princess. She says casually, "Xueer likes it very much?"


    "Yes." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "this little guy is proficient in human nature. He can understand me."


    "Oh?" Queen Xue was very interested. "Try it."


    Bai Lixue stroked the fox''s smooth fur and ordered: "salute the mother."


    After hearing this, the lazy little fox stood up and put his front paws together to salute the empress.


    Queen Xue couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really lovely. It''s a lot of fun to have such a little guy."


    However, little fox was not interested this time. After being praised by Queen Xue, he didn''t show any elation. Instead, he continued to sleep lazily on Bai Lixue''s legs, with a look of being spoiled or disgraced.


    Seeing this, Queen Xue was really proficient in human nature and said, "it will take several days to go out. Go back to the palace and pack up."


    "My son is leaving."


    Not long after Bai Lixue left, aunt Yao came in, "Niang Niang, Ming pin asked to see you."


    "Biography."


    There is a kind of light ink on Mingfei''s body. When she walks, it''s a picture of smoke and rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Although she has been in the palace for a long time, her unique beauty is more and more breathtaking. "I''ll see the empress, empress Jin''an."


    Queen Xue laughed silently and said gently, "get up."


    "Thank you, empress." After sitting down, Mingfei opens the door to the mountain and says, "I heard that the empress is going to the nine immortals temple. My concubine wants to drive with her."


    As soon as Mingfei''s words came out, the smile on queen Xue''s face immediately disappeared, "how do you know that our palace is going to the nine immortals temple?"


    Mingfei is surprised and says: "Niang Mingjian, the emperor told me."


    The emperor? Empress Xue laughed, the meaning is not clear, "it seems that the emperor dotes on you."


    "I dare not." Mingfei is flattered and surprised, "my concubine Pu Liu''s posture is not abandoned by the emperor. She inherits the emperor''s blessing. It''s also the Queen''s blessing to my concubine."


    Queen Xue no longer asked, but said faintly: "the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. Ming''s concubines are delicate, and they are the emperor''s favorite. I''m afraid that my palace will hurt you accidentally, so it''s hard to explain to the emperor."


    However, Mingfei insisted: "please don''t worry, I''m not too weak. I''ve been well for a long time. When I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I had heard of master Xuanen''s profound way. I just felt that I had no chance to see him. Now I''m in the capital and I''m looking forward to him. If I get a son and a half, I''ll be the emperor''s heir, My concubine is satisfied. I beg the empress to allow me to go with her for the sake of her sincerity. "


    When Mingfei says this, she wants to see something strange from Queen Xue''s eyes, but she doesn''t find anything. She can''t help laughing at herself. How many years has queen Xue been practicing in the palace? Can she be seen easily?


    Queen Xue''s face rippled with a happy smile, "you have this heart, our palace is very happy, if you can give birth to Emperor''s offspring for your majesty again, the emperor will be happy, have you reported to the emperor?"

 Chapter 1843

    Mingfei shakes his head, "no, the empress is the master of the harem. I want to ask the empress first."


    Aunt Yao stood by quietly and watched. Ming''s concubines acted properly. If they were replaced by other favorite concubines, they would always rely on the emperor''s favor and more or less despise the empress. Huifei had done this many times. She moved out of the emperor to oppress the empress. Ning''s concubines were also forbidden. But Ming''s concubines didn''t have it. No matter how they were favored, they still knew the rules.


    Queen Xue was silent for a moment. She suddenly laughed and said, "how can our palace refuse you if you are so devout and have such a heart? Go and get ready, and leave in two days. "


    "Thank you, empress." A smile of joy appeared on Mingfei''s beautiful face, like a delicate lily, which was extremely moving.


    £­£­£­


    Although it was the Queen''s trip, because she visited master Xuanen, she was just a simple and secret one. Baili Xue only took Qixin, Mingfei took Xia''er, and Xue Lingwei took aro. Queen Xue only took two aunts, two mothers, and eighteen bodyguards.


    Seeing Baili snow and Xue Lingwei present at the same time, Mingfei''s mind automatically flashed a scene in Wisteria pavilion that day.


    Seeing that Xueer was the crown princess, Queen Xue frowned and said, "you child, don''t make a big fuss. It''s not that you don''t want to be waited on. You only have a maid. It''s a long way to Jiuxian temple. It takes several days to go. It''s cold in the temple. How can one serve you?"


    Bai Lixue chuckles, "empress dowager, don''t look down upon Qi Xin. No matter where I go before, she can take care of it properly by herself."


    Qi heart also way: "empress empress rest assured, maidservant certainly the prince imperial concubine serves well."


    Xue Lingwei took the opportunity to act coquettishly and said, "my aunt is partial. I only have a maid named aro. How can I not see my aunt''s love for me?"


    The words relaxed the atmosphere a lot, but the cloud that always pressed on queen Xue''s heart became more and more thick. Bai Lixue was wearing a gorgeous red dress today. She was so beautiful and unrestrained that she was as dazzling as a red peony and charming as a goblin.


    The little fox in her arms always felt evil in her eyes. Queen Xue changed her words and said, "it''s the first time for Ming concubine to go to Jiuxian temple. It''s hard to walk on the road. Be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Along the way, three girls of the same age get together again today. They all have a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    He once participated in the selection of crown princess together. Today, one is already crown princess, one is emperor''s favorite princess, and the other is still waiting for her daughter. Yun Ying has not married. Because of her similar age, she has something to talk about. Mingfei says to Xue Lingwei, "is miss Xue going to seek marriage?"


    Xue Lingwei blushed, "I''m here to accompany the empress. Don''t make fun of me."


    "What''s the shame of marrying a man and a woman?" Mingfei is considerate and gentle. "Miss Xue is beautiful, intelligent, dignified and virtuous. I don''t know who is blessed to marry Miss Xue?"


    Xue Lingwei a light smile, "Ming bin falsely praised."


    Mingfei knows that Xue Lingwei''s sadness has been aroused. However, Xue Lingwei has been involved in killing her own children. What''s the point of saying a few words that poke the heart? Xue Lingwei can only knock off her teeth and swallow them.


    Xue Lingwei doesn''t know what Mingfei thinks in her heart. She looks at the hundred Li snow walking in front of her. Her red clothes are dancing, beautiful and bright, and her eyes pass a deep jealousy.

 Chapter 1844

    These three beautiful young girls seem to have no quarrel at all, but in fact they have different ideas. No one can really trust anyone.


    Xue Lingwei can''t accurately guess her aunt''s thoughts. She asked about the purpose of the nine immortals temple, but she only said that she was praying for blessings and chanting sutras, but she acutely guessed that it was probably related to Bai Lixue''s identity as a witch.


    Bai Lixue is holding a fox, how to see how strange, but she believes that all this, aunt see in the eye.


    Time flies. Jiuxian mountain can smell the cool air in autumn. There are red leaves all over the mountain, which is amazing.


    Xue Lingwei was stunned by the spectacular sight and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Bailixue is not like Xue Lingwei''s boudoir daughter. She travels south and north to see a wide range of knowledge. Although this beautiful scenery is beautiful, she has seen a lot, and she also finds it ordinary.


    After a trip to a country, it''s so simple. Mingfei looks up at the towering mountain. She is a pampered daughter. After a while, her feet are blistered and hurt. The mountain road is narrow and rugged, and she can''t take a carriage. On the contrary, the snow is fast and light.


    Summer son sees young lady tired panting, can''t help but heartache way, "young lady, otherwise rest meeting?"


    Seeing that Xue Lingwei was sweating, Mingfei gritted her teeth and said, "the heart of worship lies in piety. If you can''t even eat this bitterness, I''m afraid you can''t get what you want."


    "Slow down, miss." Xia Er saw that the young lady was in pain as soon as she left, so she had to support her carefully and move forward slowly. "The crown princess was born in a military family, riding a horse and bowing. It''s a common practice. Don''t compare with her."


    In fact, Xue Lingwei''s situation is not much better. This is her second visit to Jiuxian temple. If it wasn''t for following her aunt, she couldn''t even find her way.


    The noble lady, who is in good health, has been walking for more than half a day. Her soles are red and swollen. Every step she takes makes her heart ache. But what my aunt dislikes most is the pampered woman. She also says that this is a way to temper her mind.


    Seeing that Xue Lingwei is biting her teeth, Mingfei looks in her eyes, and an imperceptible smile flashes through her eyes. Xue Lingwei just doesn''t want to show weakness to the crown princess, and she can easily do what the crown princess can do.


    When we arrived at the nine immortals temple, it was already dusk, and the quiet nine immortals temple was bathed in the glow of the sun.


    The quiet and magnificent scenery caused a strong shock in Mingfei''s heart. She suddenly understood why the empress was not in Baohua temple and didn''t look for Wang Tianqing. After a country, she took the pains to come to Jiuxian temple, which was really an independent place.


    A beautiful little master came out and put her hands together toward queen Xue, with a clear voice. "Master is closing the door. Please come inside."


    Queen Xue said, "when will the master leave the customs?"


    "It will be out tomorrow." It seems that the little master in the grey green monk''s robe is not surprised by the arrival of several people. In front of the empress of the world, she is not at all restrained and respectful. Mingfei is surprised to see that this kind of indifference and tranquility can only be cultivated by people in the Jiuxian temple.


    A little master is so extraordinary, Mingfei can''t help but secretly ask Xue Lingwei, "Miss Xue, what kind of person is master Xuanen?"


    Xue Lingwei clenched her lips. Master Xuanen was a god like figure. She was a mortal, but she didn''t know how to judge. She only said vaguely, "I''ll know if I see it tomorrow."


    Xia''er said excitedly, "can I really see Master Xuanen?"

 Chapter 1845

    "It depends on fate." Xue Lingwei, of course, is also eager to get the guidance of master Xuanen. Isn''t master the one who fulfills his wish? She said politely, "I''m sure you can meet the master."


    "Good words from Miss Xue." Mingfei said with a smile.


    After a day''s journey, she finally got to the Zen room. Mingfei''s feet were red and swollen. It hurt when she touched them. Moreover, with the empress, she didn''t dare to cry.


    Xia''er brings her hot water to soak her feet. Mingfei shows her teeth in pain. The Zen room is clean and simple. Fortunately, Xia''er is clever. She has prepared the ointment early in the morning and carefully applied it to the young lady.


    As she applied the medicine, she said: "Miss Xue is trying to compete with the princess. What does the princess do? She grew up in the military camp since childhood. It''s very simple for her. Miss Xue really can''t think of it. Is it because she is in front of the queen? "


    Mingfei sneered, "it has nothing to do with not being the Queen''s face. Xue Lingwei''s tone has never been swallowed. The two people around the queen are also at odds with each other."


    "I don''t think the crown prince and concubine are even lazy to do Kung Fu." Xia er said, "is miss going to take advantage of the contradiction between them?"


    Mingfei ponders for a moment. Queen Xue brings Xue Lingwei and Baili Xue to the nine immortals temple at the same time. She always feels strange. It''s impossible for people who are so deep in Queen Xue''s city to not see Xue Lingwei''s mind. Do you still want to give Xue Lingwei to the crown prince as a side concubine?


    "It''s reasonable to say that queen Xue would feel that the crown princess was in the way of Xue Lingwei, but the maidservant didn''t feel that way. Instead, she felt that queen Xue liked the Crown Princess very much." Summer son is full of suspicion, really can''t see through empress''s mind.


    Her feet are numb with pain. Mingfei''s eyes are cold without a trace of tenderness. Her father has already heard that qiankunzi did make an inexplicable fortune not long before he died. Other situations coincide with what huifei said.


    After getting the result of father''s investigation, Mingfei''s heart has been inclined to huifei''s words. It seems that empress Xue is just a smiling tiger who can''t see blood.


    Empress Xue is so unfathomable that Mingfei has a lingering fear. If she can''t overthrow empress Xue, she won''t be able to stand in the palace in the future. She is so careful that she still follows her path. In this case, don''t blame her ruthlessness.


    Mingfei was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t wake up until a pain came from the sole of her feet. Looking at the stars in the deep night sky outside the window, she heard the cry of a nightingale. Her eyes were shining, "I''m going to have a rest."


    "The maid waited on the young lady to go to bed." The nine immortals temple is really a magical place. The person who comes here is the queen of the world. If she changes to another temple, she will meet again. However, everything is as usual in the nine immortals temple. Master Xuanen even practices in private. This kind of incorruptible nobility makes Mingfei have a strong curiosity about the legendary master Xuanen.


    The next day, Mingfei wakes up in the morning bell of the nine immortals temple. After Xia''er attends and washes, the temple is ready for fasting. In this isolated place, several highly respected people seem to be the same as ordinary benefactor.


    No empress, no crown princess, only Xue Lingwei, Mingfei came forward, "empress?"


    Xue Lingwei said: "the master has passed the pass. The queen is listening to the master''s lecture."


    "Lecture?" Mingfei is very interested, "can I go to listen to it?"


    Xue Lingwei shook her head. "The empress said that outsiders should not be disturbed. Ming''s concubines should come to eat fast food in Guanli. It''s best to eat fast food here."


    Mingfei was obviously disappointed. No matter how delicious the fast food was, she had no appetite. "I heard that master Xuanen was an expert in the world and a Buddhist genius. In the past, he could only be expected, but now when he comes to the nine immortals temple, he can''t see it. It''s a pity."


    Xue Lingwei said with a smile, "the empress has to stay in the temple for a few days. Don''t worry. Maybe she can see the master these days."

 Chapter 1846

    "Have you seen it?" Mingfei''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of gentle ripples, like a spring breeze.


    Xue Lingwei said: "I''ve only seen it once, but he didn''t say anything to me. I don''t know much about the mysterious things, but the empress is very interested."


    "That''s it Mingfei is thoughtful. She happens to see the little master who came here yesterday. She says, "little master, I''ve come all the way. I want to see Master Xuanen. Please pass the message on my behalf."


    The little master put his hands together and his eyebrows were light. "Please wait patiently, benefactor. If you are lucky, the master will help you."


    The implication is that if you don''t have a chance, you can''t see the master even if you come to Jiuxian temple.


    Mingfei was silent and said with a smile, "thank you, little master."


    £­£­£­


    In the Qingxiao hall, the fragrance and mist are curling, filled with a kind of reassuring atmosphere. Queen Xue sits opposite master Xuanen, drinks a sip of Guanzhong tea gracefully, and has a kind of shallow rhyme that makes people think endlessly. She slowly says, "master, do you know why this palace is here?"


    Outside the hall came the sound of cicadas and the autumn sun, casting a shade on master Xuanen''s face. "What kind of answer does the queen want?"


    Queen Xue was silent. She did like Xueer, but Xueer always gave her a mysterious feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly. She charmed the king, confused the prince, and the suspicious fox demon. These signs were connected together, and it was difficult for her not to doubt. After a while, she said, "I don''t understand. Please make it clear."


    Master Xuanen holds the Sutra, and his eyes are clear, but he seems to have deep ink. "Tell me a story."


    "I''m all ears." Although master Xuanen was very young, even queen Xue, who stood at the top of the prosperous Royal Palace, admired and appreciated his noble and detached bearing.


    "A man lost an ax. He suspected that his neighbor had stolen it. He thought his neighbor was like a thief. When the ax was found, he thought his neighbor was not like a thief."


    What a shrewd person is queen Xue? Silent for a long time, slowly way: "master''s meaning is, because this palace has the heart devil, can have this confusion?"


    Master Xuanen smiles but does not speak. His eyes are clear and clear, but it seems that there are many changes in the world.


    Queen Xue sighed a little, and her beautiful face was filled with rare worries. "I understand what the master means. It''s just that for decades, the palace seems to have boundless scenery, but in fact, it''s like walking on thin ice. One wrong step is the abyss. The crown prince is the only son of the palace. As long as it''s about him, the palace can''t take any risks. I sincerely ask the master to give us some advice."


    Master Xuan en stirred the tea spoon slowly with his long white fingers, watched the white mist rise in the water, and said quietly, "if you come here to find the answer, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Queen Xue''s heart was so tight, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Master Xuanen''s eyes were clear and soft, "I never give answers, because I don''t know the answers."


    Queen Xue is a little disappointed. Master Xuan en is the only person the prince trusts. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t answer. Is Xue er the incarnation of a witch?


    Just when Queen Xue thought master Xuan en would not speak any more, he said, "someone once asked me the same question. Can you tell me how I answered?"


    Queen Xue''s eyes immediately glowed with hope and wondered, "what is it?"

 Chapter 1847

    Master Xuanen''s voice is full of insight into the world. "Everyone is the master of his own destiny, and will not be easily influenced by others. The so-called maxims and proverbs are just what you want in your heart, not that they really have the magical effect of turning stone into gold. Therefore, the answer lies not in the outside, but in the inside, and you can only find them by yourself."


    The nine immortals temple, a secluded paradise, is extremely peaceful and quiet. Queen Xue is deep in thought, and suddenly hears a burst of laughter like a silver bell, "does mother get up so early? I thought it would be the first to see Master Xuan en. "


    Today''s Baili snow has changed into a pure white dress, with a lavender arm wrapped gold on her shoulder. She is like a fairy in the mountain, light and graceful. Her bright eyes reflect the scenery of the lake and the mountain, and she has the appearance of a Phoenix.


    Queen Xue''s eyes fell on the snow-white fox held by Bai Lixue without any trace. Feng''s eyes turned lightly. "I thought you were sleepy."


    Bai Lixue has pulled master Xuanen down from the altar since he saw his elder brother''s meeting with him. He knows everything, but he hardly says anything. No matter how you ask, he just says, "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed."


    Seeing the arrival of the crown princess, master Xuan en just laughed but did not speak. Bai Lixue''s dimple was like a flower. "How dare you sleep here? It''s not easy for my mother to wade across mountains and rivers to visit the nine immortals temple. Why don''t we just draw a lot? "


    Queen Xue had this idea, "good."


    When the little boy held it, Queen Xue gracefully took one, but the signature was so obscure that she couldn''t understand it, so she presented it to Xuan en and said, "please sign it."


    Master Xuanen only glanced at it and said, "there is nothing wrong in the world, and ordinary people disturb themselves."


    The doubts that had troubled her for many days suddenly brightened, and the smile in Queen Xue''s eyes spread, "thank you for your guidance."


    "There is a decision in her heart. It has nothing to do with me." Just sitting there, master Xuan en gives people a sense of tranquility. Even the empress, who reads countless people who are unparalleled in the world, can feel the wonder of peace of mind.


    Little fox seems to have a special awe for master Xuanen. Queen Xue looks in her eyes and praises: "master is really an expert in the world."


    "Everything has a spirit." Master Xuanen said with profound meaning: "only when the heart has no thoughts can we listen to the voice of all things."


    Did you blame Cher wrong? Queen Xue lowered her eyes. If she said she was a fox demon, she could hide from herself and the world, but she could not hide from master Xuan en.


    Master said so clearly, if he is still stubborn, I''m afraid it will really become a mediocrity in the signature.


    Thinking of this, empress Xue suddenly felt that the fog was heavy before her eyes. She came to the nine immortals Temple hard, and it was really worth the trip.


    Looking at Xueer again, she is no longer enchanting. Instead, she is full of extraordinary aura. The dark clouds that had been hidden for many days were like snow melting clouds. A smile suddenly appeared in Queen Xue''s eyes. If the neighbor doubted the axe, she thought Xueer was a fox demon in her heart.


    The little boy presented the clear tea. Baili Xue was about to drink tea, but he saw master Xuanen''s clear eyes gliding across Baili Xue''s face, "wait a minute."


    Bai Lixue said teasingly, "don''t you even want a cup of tea?"


    Master Xuanen said: "the fragrance of this tea is far more clear, but the crown princess should not drink this tea at this time!"


    "Why?" Bai Lixue was confused. Even queen Xue felt puzzled and looked at the master suspiciously.

 Chapter 1848

    Master Xuanen has a long look, "this tea is sweet with bitterness, bitter with sweetness. It''s called all living beings, but the crown prince and concubine have two bodies. It''s better to drink light tea."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t believe her ears. She sat in the same place, "what do you say?"


    Queen Xue was also shocked. She looked at Xueer and master Xuanen, and said, "really?"


    There is no sign that Xueer is pregnant, but why does the master judge that Xueer is pregnant with just one glance?


    Xiaotong has replaced bailixue with a cup of light tea. Bailixue is still in extreme consternation. Her body doesn''t have any strange feeling. She doesn''t dare to say: "master, you won''t miss your eyes, will you?"


    Master Xuanen laughed, "does the Crown Princess want me to look wrong?"


    Although she is not in a hurry to have children to consolidate her position, Baili Xue still hopes to have love with zijue. However, it''s too unexpected that the surprise comes unexpectedly. Baili Xue opens her mouth in surprise and says, "who wants the master to look away?"


    "Cher." Queen Xue soon recovered. She had no doubt about master Xuan en''s words, and her eyes were full of happy smiles. "It''s really great. You''ve been married to the prince for a long time, and you can finally be the heir of the east palace."


    Baili Xue was so surprised and happy that she remembered that she had a child in her belly. She felt so wonderful that she couldn''t believe it was true. Her head was full of excitement and ecstasy. She reached out and pinched herself, felt the pain, and was sure that it was not her own illusion.


    Seeing this, Queen Xue couldn''t laugh or cry. She reached out and patted Xueer on the shoulder. "Master won''t make fun of this kind of thing. Xueer, you are really pregnant."


    When did you have children? Bai Lixue''s mind is blank, and she can''t think. Really?


    Wen Sheng, Queen Xue, complained: "you are too careless. When you are pregnant, you don''t know it at all. Do you still travel to the nine immortals temple? What can I do if I move my fetal Qi? "


    Bai Lixue rubbed her eyebrows. After a long time, she woke up from this unexpected surprise. Her face was full of happy smile. "Master is really my lucky star."


    Master Xuanen is as quiet as water. "It has nothing to do with me. The crown princess is a blessed person."


    A big stone from the bottom of Queen Xue''s heart finally fell to the ground, and the whole person was relieved. Xueer was pregnant, and the curse of xuelinglong had been broken. There was no need to worry about zijue''s life, and the mystery that Xueer was a fox demon could not be solved.


    When she comes out of Qingxiao hall, Bai Lixue feels that the sky above her head is more clear and blue as jade, and the endless red leaves are more radiant. Does she have a child? A kind of wonderful and incomparable sweetness spreads all over the body.


    "Cher." Queen Xue''s soft voice came from behind. When she thought of Xueer''s coming to the nine immortals temple, she even flew up and down the eaves and walls. She was still scared. "My mother will recite sutras and pray here for three days. Now you are pregnant. Don''t be as careless as before."


    "I see." Baili snow a witty smile, "mother rest assured, I will take good care of themselves."


    After looking forward to the good news for more than half a year, Queen Xue was not at ease. "How can the empress relax? Qi Xin is a little girl who can''t do anything. Ah Yao has been with her mother for many years. She is very careful. She will send her to your side to wait on you first. After returning to the palace, she will make arrangements. "


    Bai Lixue wanted to refuse, but when she saw the mother''s concern in her eyes, she nodded and agreed, "thank you, mother."

 Chapter 1849

    "What a silly boy." With a smile, Queen Xue straightened out the hundred Li Snow''s tangled arm, which was disturbed by the wind. "You are still young, and there are many things you don''t understand. Your mother should have taken care of you. If the prince knows, how happy will he be?"


    Baili snow heart read a move, "also please mother temporarily confidential, don''t send someone to tell him."


    "Why?" Queen Xue was surprised.


    Bai Lixue''s beautiful face showed a blush, "I want to tell him myself."


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "it''s OK, but these days, you can''t jump up and down as usual. The baby in your belly matters."


    "I understand." Zijue''s beautiful face appeared in front of him. Baili Xue couldn''t imagine. If he knew, what kind of surprise would it be? At that moment, she was looking forward to and excited. She laughed like a child who was satisfied with the candy. She vowed: "my son will obey my mother''s will."


    "It''s windy here. Go back to your room and have a rest. It''s a critical moment. You can''t be tired." Queen Xue told me carefully.


    Although Bai Lixue felt that she was not a weak woman, her mother''s kindness did not allow her to disobey, "yes."


    The nine immortals temple is the place closest to the sky. Several white clouds on the horizon seem to be close at hand, ethereal and illusory.


    Xue Lingwei looks from a distance, and her aunt is helping Bai Lixue manage the arm wrapping gold that flies with the wind. The scene is very like a mother treating her beloved daughter. She only feels chilly. Bai Lixue not only robs the prince, but also her aunt''s love.


    Mingfei didn''t know when she came to Xue Lingwei, and her tone was full of obvious admiration. "It seems that the Queen really likes the crown princess. What she doesn''t know is that she thought it was her mother and daughter."


    Mingfei''s words seemed to stab Xue Lingwei''s heart. Her heart, which was already scarred, was full of black blood, but on the surface, she had an impeccable smile. "The Queen''s mother is in the world, and the prince''s wife is virtuous and virtuous. She is in love with her mother and daughter, which is well known both in court and in the wild."


    Prince and concubine? Mingfei hides the meaning of irony in her eyes. No matter how much Xue Lingwei pretends to be or how well she conceals it, she can easily hear her insincere words and satire on the crown prince and imperial concubine. "She is the only one who monopolizes the favor of her royal highness. It''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. The crown prince and imperial concubine are really enviable."


    Mingfei''s words are like a knife to gouge out Xue Lingwei''s heart. For Mingfei, it''s deliberate revenge, but for Xue Lingwei, it''s suffering. "Why envy others? The concubines and empresses of the Ming Dynasty serve the king, and their holy relatives are deep, which is even more enviable. "


    "One person for life, two places for teaching." Mingfei sighed: "this kind of love is what women really want."


    Xue Lingwei couldn''t listen any more. "It''s cold. I''ll go back and add a dress. Excuse me, concubine Ming."


    Mingfei stares at Xue Lingwei''s back figure, which is almost deserted and fleeing. There is a palpitating sneer on her graceful face, so she can''t stand it? Queen Xue has been training hard for many years. How can she be so vulnerable?


    Back in her Zen room, Xue Lingwei''s mind is full of pictures of her aunt arranging arm wrapping gold for Baili Xue. Mingfei''s words also appear in her ears from time to time, feeling that her head is going to explode.


    This is, ah Luo came in, a look of indignation, "Miss, I don''t know why, the Queen''s aunt Yao, and another mammy are going to serve the crown princess."

 Chapter 1850

    Aunt Yao? Xue Lingwei is surprised. Aunt Yao has been following her for many years and won her trust. She even sent her to bailixue to serve her?


    My aunt''s secret trip was extremely simple. She only took four palace people to serve her, including aunt Yao. Now she even allocated half of the people around her to serve Bai Lixue?


    This news, for Xue Lingwei, is no less than adding insult to injury. It seems that the fox demon''s rumor has not shaken her aunt''s mind at all.


    "Did you ask aunt Yao?"


    Aro said quickly: "yes, aunt Yao said that the empress has a purpose and the status of the crown princess is noble. It''s not appropriate to have only one palace man to serve her. They serve the Crown Princess according to the order."


    When they came here yesterday, they were so tired that they couldn''t bear to breathe. Baili Xue was as light as a swallow and walked on the ground. Besides, she didn''t take the imperial doctor with her. Therefore, Xue Lingwei would never think about Baili Xue''s pregnancy.


    "She has a high status. Can she honor her aunt?" Xue Lingwei is not angry and says that her appearance is bigger than that of the queen. What is her aunt doing?


    "Miss, do something quickly." The emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, and aro is anxious to stamp her feet. "If she continues like this, if she gives birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson one day, I''m afraid there will be no lady in the eyes of the queen."


    "Shut up Xue Lingwei angrily reprimanded, scared ah Luo silent, deeply aware of the miss''s scale, busy way: "maidservant know wrong."


    Although Xue Lingwei knows the top secret of xuelinglong, how to use it and when to use it is a difficult problem. She is still waiting for the opportunity to hit the target. She says in a solemn voice: "don''t show any abnormality in front of the empress. Remember, everything is as usual."


    £­£­£­


    In the pure Zen room, Xue Lingwei was waiting on her aunt for dinner, and she said tentatively, "is there anything happy about her aunt?"


    Queen Xue laughed, "how can you say that?"


    Xue Lingwei slightly side head, "Wei son also said not clear, is a kind of feeling, feel aunt today particularly happy."


    Queen Xue doesn''t plan to tell Wei''er the news that xue''er is pregnant. "When she comes to such a quiet place as Jiuxian temple, her aunt finally realizes the pleasure of stealing half a day''s leisure. She is in a good mood naturally."


    "Wei''er is happy to see her aunt happy." Xue Lingwei cleverly served soup for her aunt. "My aunt is in charge of six palaces, and she manages everything every day. Wei''er only wishes that she can''t help her share her worries, or let her have more time to rest."


    "Vera." Empress Xue took a deep look at Wei''er. She was as old as her daughter. "My aunt will ask Master xuan''en for a marriage autograph for you tomorrow."


    Xue Lingwei''s heart jumped, two red clouds flew up her cheek, and said in a low voice, "what does aunt say?"


    "Your aunt knows what you are thinking, but you are no longer young. You can''t spend all your time for the crown prince, wasting your good years in vain." Queen Xue said earnestly, "you are a smart child. You should understand what your aunt said."


    The porcelain bowl slipped from Xue Lingwei''s hand and fell to the ground. She was awakened by a sharp voice. Her face turned white. What changed her aunt''s firm mind?


    Mammy immediately went to clean up the broken tiles. Seeing Wei''er''s fierce reaction, Queen Xue frowned quietly.


    Xue Lingwei''s tears rolled down and said in a dumb voice, "why does aunt say that?"


    Queen Xue sighed, "my aunt also hopes you can get what you want and marry into the east palace. But it''s time and fate. The prince is determined to go his own way, and my aunt can''t do anything about it. The Buddha says that in retrospect, Donglan is a great country and a talented young man in Manchu Dynasty. As long as it''s Wei Er, the eldest son of Princess Chang''s mansion, the new champion of this year, and the first son, no matter who it is, my aunt can marry you."

 Chapter 1851

    Although her aunt''s words are sincere, she only wants to sneer at her heart. After all, what she loves most is her son. The so-called helplessness is that she doesn''t want to hurt her mother and son, and she can only be sacrificed.


    Seeing that Wei''er is out of her wits, Queen Xue says with pity: "Wei''er is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is a good orchid. Even if she is not the crown prince, you will have a good marriage. In the end, she will have her own world."


    Xue Lingwei is caught off guard by the change of her aunt. As a woman born for the prince, how can she have her own world besides the prince?


    At this moment, the anger in Xue Lingwei''s heart suddenly gushes out. From the beginning of her birth, she was raised as the future Crown Princess and placed all the hopes of her aunt and Xue''s family. She also fell in love with the crown prince as the family expected, hoping to be as good as her aunt in the future.


    However, 18 years ago, she was asked to make up her mind to be the crown prince. 18 years later, she was asked to give up the crown prince and invest in other so-called young talents. Among them, her feelings were never considered. She was a human being, a flesh and blood person, not a cold-blooded vessel that could be played with at will.


    Looking at the disappointment in Wei''er''s eyes clearly, Queen Xue''s eyes are deep. It''s really hard for Wei''er to accept.


    Since learning that Xueer is pregnant, she has changed her mind. The prince''s affection for Xueer is so deep that even her mother can''t shake her. Because of the princess''s affair, there have been several fierce conflicts between the mother and the son.


    If it''s someone else, Xueer is pregnant and can''t serve her husband. It''s the best time for her. Even if Xueer is jealous, she has nothing to say.


    But the prince is different. Queen Xue has a premonition that once the prince learns that Xueer is pregnant, she will not be stimulated by her concubine. Besides, the arrival of the child proves that xuelinglong''s solution is of great significance. Even queen Xue does not allow the child to encounter any threat and must be born smoothly.


    Since Xueer and the prince have a predestined fate, it is fate. It''s hard to disobey it. Queen Xue gives up her obsession for many years, and let Weier choose another person. It''s the best way to avoid delaying her good life.


    "My aunt''s hard work, Wei''er understands." Xue Lingwei was a sensible child from childhood. She said sincerely: "please give Wei''er a period of time."


    Queen Xue nodded, "you and the prince are predestined, but if you look at them in the future, you may want to thank today''s epiphany. The world is so prosperous that you don''t have to love one tree alone."


    How easy to say? But who can do it easily? Xue Lingwei was heartbroken and tearful, "aunt Xie."


    £­£­£­


    Xia''er crept into Mingfei''s meditation room. "Miss, I saw Xue Lingwei come out of the Queen''s room crying just now."


    Mingfei is surprised, "what happened?"


    Xia Er shakes her head. If the queen is in Changchun Palace at ordinary times, she can''t catch a glimpse of the Queen''s every move. But at this time, in the nine immortals temple, everything is simple and convenient. "I always feel strange these days. The queen is very nice to the Crown Princess, and Xue Lingwei is out of favor, Haven''t you seen such an obvious difference between the queen and the two? "


    Mingfei was lost in thought and affirmed: "something must have happened in this, otherwise the queen would not favor one over the other."


    Xia''er also agreed, "but the population of the Queen''s side is very tight, Qi Xin seems to be easy to talk, but this kind of thing, obviously can''t set up, we are very difficult to find out the reason."


    Mingfei stands up, goes to the window, and looks at the scenery in the mountain for a long time. A resolution flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and she is about to return to the palace. Success or failure depends on this.

 Chapter 1852

    Life in the nine immortals temple was as quiet as flowing water. Queen Xue and Bai Lixue both kept the secret of their pregnancy. On the surface, everything was quiet as usual.


    Qi Xin saw Miss sitting at the window, looking at the autumn scenery of the garden, and she was happy for the crown princess, but she was worried, "Miss, we''d better go back to the palace as soon as possible. It''s not safe outside after all."


    Hundred Li snow head also didn''t return, carelessly way: "that can''t necessarily, the palace maybe more dangerous."


    Qi Xin thought about it. After all, Jiuxian mountain is a place where people can concentrate more.


    At this time, aunt Yao came in with a bowl of vegetable soup in her hand. She saw that although the Crown Princess didn''t go out, her eyes yearned for the outside world. She said with a smile, "the crown princess is very bored. The empress said that this is the most important time. She asked the crown princess to be calm. When she got back to the palace, the empress would order Dr. min to give birth to the crown princess, Now I can''t eat meat in the temple, so I''ll put up with it. "


    Bai Lixue took a long breath. For several days, she felt dizzy and couldn''t believe that she was pregnant. She said curiously, "aunt Yao, what should a woman be pregnant like?"


    Aunt Yao asked, "how does the princess feel?"


    "Nothing." Bai Lixue shakes her head, holds her cheek in both hands, and says in distress: "listen to what people say about pregnancy and vomiting, drowsiness, and fatigue. They don''t have any of them. I wonder if Xuan en deliberately deceives me?"


    Qi Xin''s face turns white, isn''t it? Such a big thing, won''t it really make the crown princess happy?


    Aunt Yao chuckles. In other people''s eyes, she looks like master Xuanen, but in the mouth of the crown princess, she becomes an unreliable old urchin?


    Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows obliquely. When she sees that Aunt Yao''s eyes are full of laughter and tears, she says that you haven''t seen that master''s spoof.


    "Everyone''s physique is different. Some people have no reaction. They have been pregnant for a long time and they don''t know about it. The master is an expert in the world, so he won''t make fun of this kind of thing. What''s more, the princess''s monthly letter hasn''t come, so he can''t be wrong." Aunt Yao also believed in master Xuanen. "Please drink the soup while it''s hot. If it''s cold, you can''t drink it."


    Baili Xue thinks that it''s a vegetarian soup, but it''s delicious. In her mind, the delicious roast chicken made by fox comes out. At this time, how good would it be if I could eat a roast chicken?


    Little fox has no interest in these plain food. Just a few days later, he has been hungry and thin. Baili Xue sees that he is listless, pats his head and comforts him: "OK, OK, let the prince reward you when he goes back."


    The little fox was excited at first, then called twice, and then jumped down from Baili Xue''s leg discontentedly. Without looking back, he ran out. Qi Xin shook his head. "This little guy''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger."


    Bai Lixue said with pride: "that''s nature. I have a big hand, and my temper is naturally with me."


    In the evening of Jiuxian mountain, the sky is full of rosy clouds. The sunset is like an orange veil, which gently covers the magnificent scenery like a magic stroke.


    Queen Xue strolled on the mountain road behind the temple, looking at the red sun in the sky, overlooking the mountains and rivers, with thousands of miles of wind and smoke. Not to mention men, but women, all had lofty aspirations. "The country is so beautiful and charming. Who doesn''t want to hold it in their hands?"


    Aunt Yao came to the empress to report the situation of the crown princess, "the empress is in charge of the six palaces, and she is the person that all women look up to."

 Chapter 1853

    "Who?" Before the pride in Queen Xue''s eyes faded, she suddenly smelled a strange breath.


    Aunt Yao also changed her face and immediately said in a high voice, "escort."


    Eighteen bodyguards thundered, instantly protecting the empress in the middle, 18 pairs of alert eyes like eagles to alert the surrounding changes.


    The atmosphere suddenly tense up, Queen Xue no longer any appreciation of the beauty of the elegant interest, Phoenix eyes micro movement, sternly way: "come out."


    Before her voice fell, there were many more people around. Even in the gentle wind, there was a little more murderous. Aunt Yao suddenly said, "be careful, madam."


    Queen Xue lowered her head. The ground moved like a snake, as if some unknown monster was swimming towards her.


    A bodyguard suddenly rose, his sword blade came out of its sheath, and stabbed him down towards the fast-moving ground. With one hit, the fast movement suddenly stopped, and the blood immediately dyed the ground red.


    Aunt Yao just breathed a sigh of relief and saw the ground moving in all directions. It seemed that there were countless poisonous snakes swimming towards the empress on the ground. She was shocked.


    This time, the empress went out of the palace secretly with only 18 bodyguards. Although all of them were masters, according to the situation, the number of the other side was far more than them, and they were also proficient in the art of tudun. They were afraid that they were not suitable to deal with it. They said in a solemn voice: "protect empress."


    The murderer suddenly appeared, and the scream rang through the valley. But in a moment, there were many more bodies on the ground, and some of them were still stained with fresh soil, which was obviously dug out from under the ground. However, the 18 bodyguards also suffered a lot. The opponent''s moves were very strange, almost all of them attacked from under the ground, which made it impossible to defend.


    When the ground finally returned to temporary silence, more than half of the 18 bodyguards were dead and injured, but the danger still remained. There was a palpitating sense of killing in the autumn wind.


    The rest of the bodyguards were closely around Queen Xue, alert to the possibility of murder at any time. Queen Xue frowned at the corpse on the ground and said coldly, "the nine immortals temple is the holy land of Donglan. How dare you stab here and disturb the purity of Buddhism? It''s beyond punishment."


    "Hey, hey." A voice of compassion came from somewhere, which was creepy. "The queen has a broad mind and reveres ghosts. It''s a pity that people like me, whose heads are pinned on the waistband, never believe this."


    Queen Xue is a country, even in the face of imminent moring murder, but also face, bearing grace, "who sent you?"


    "Take people''s money to eliminate disaster for others!" A man dressed in black suddenly appeared in front of Queen Xue. The whole person seemed to come from the Shura hall, leaving only a pair of cold eyes. "It''s the rule to do our business. The queen asked more."


    Empress Xue glanced at the dead men with at least a hundred people. She was fearless and sneered, "since you know the identity of our palace, I''m afraid you''ll die if you take the money."


    "I don''t want to worry about that." As the sky gradually darkened, the man in black''s eagle eyes became sharper and sharper. He said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the empress is a heroine in the world. When I see her today, it really deserves her reputation. I didn''t expect to see her off for the first time. I''m really sorry."


    Such arrogant words made the bodyguard very angry, so he rushed forward to kill him. But before he got close to the man in black, he fell down silently, as if he had been suddenly strangled.

 Chapter 1854

    Aunt Yao was shocked at this. The bodyguards in the imperial palace were carefully selected. All of them were excellent in martial arts. They were so vulnerable. It can be seen that the martial arts of the man in black is too high to imagine. Today, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Seeing that there were only a few rare bodyguards and two weak maidservants around Queen Xue, the man in black disdained to smile, "here are all my people, empress. How did you not expect to die in the hands of a nobody?"


    Queen Xue was calm and indifferent. "Are you so sure that this palace will die?"


    The man in black approached queen Xue with a cold sword. Aunt Yao immediately stood in front of Queen Xue. "If you want to hurt your mother, kill me first."


    "You are very loyal." The man in Black said contemptuously, "but none of you can escape. It''s just the order."


    In case of a long night and many dreams, the man in black was no longer wordy and caught a breath of death that seemed to come from hell, so he chopped it down on Aunt Yao''s head.


    Aunt Yao closed her eyes and suddenly heard a familiar voice, "mother?"


    "Cher, don''t come here." When Queen Xue saw that Xueer was coming, she was shocked and changed color. "It''s dangerous here. Let''s go."


    As soon as Bai Lixue came, she met with a lot of murders. She immediately gathered Qi to form a blade and waved her sword to block the sword that the man in black stabbed aunt Yao. "I''m here. Don''t try to hurt the empress."


    The man in black looked at the hundred Li snow falling from the sky and said with profound meaning, "if you are more than one, you can''t change anything."


    Bai Lixue stands up with a sword, with amazing momentum and eyes like snow, "how do you know that you can''t change anything?"


    At this time, a very thin voice suddenly came from the wind, like the wind, like the singing of birds, also true and unreal, not easy to detect.


    But when the man in black heard it, his eyes flashed, his body immediately flew up, and soon disappeared in the vast mountains, leaving behind a frightening voice floating in the wind, "I have something important to do today, I will let you go, and I will take your life in the future."


    And the shadows hidden in all directions almost disappeared at the same time, which was very strange.


    However, the opportunity to kill came and went, and the fog was heavy. Regardless of her own safety, Queen Xue walked quickly to Bai Lixue and said, "Xueer, how are you? Do you feel sick? "


    The air was filled with strong blood gas. Baili Xue saw her mother''s concern and shook her head. "I''m ok. I heard that her mother went back to the mountain later. I haven''t gone back yet. I''ll come and have a look. Who are these people?"


    Xue Huang was angry behind, "a gang of disorderly officials and thieves dare to assassinate our palace in the Buddhist holy land. It''s really hateful."


    When she thought of the murder that was just approaching her eyes, aunt Yao had a lingering fear. "The safety of your mother is very important. Go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    Queen Xue is still worried that xue''er blocks the sword of the man in black, and moves her breath, "you child, with pregnancy, what can you do? If you hurt your body in order to protect your mother, how can your mother explain to the prince? "


    Bai Lixue took back her sword and turned around Queen Xue. She said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll have a look. I''m really OK."


    Queen Xue can''t laugh or cry. "Ah Yao, send the Crown Princess back to her room to have a rest immediately, and the imperial palace of Japan in the Ming Dynasty set up the imperial army to take over."


    With that, she frowned and looked at the few guards left. "Clean this place, don''t pollute the Buddhist land."


    "Yes."


    "Aunt?" Before Baili snow left, Xue Lingwei''s panic voice came from afar. Seeing that there were corpses everywhere on the ground, she was so nervous that she lost her face and asked urgently, "are you OK, aunt?"

 Chapter 1855

    Queen Xue patted Xue Lingwei on the shoulder and said, "it''s just a bunch of gangsters. Aunt Ji has her own way. Don''t worry, they can''t hurt her."


    Xue Lingwei repeatedly confirmed that her aunt was OK before she breathed a sigh of relief, "if only she was ok, Wei''er was scared to death."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long." Although she had just been assassinated, Queen Xue was calm and calm, without any panic. "Xueer, Weier, go back to Guanli as soon as possible."


    Bai Lixue nodded. She always felt that the man in black, who was fighting with her, was inexplicably familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember. Maybe it was her own illusion that she was basically a man without a bottom line when she was assassinating in a Buddhist important place.


    The news that queen Xue was assassinated in the back mountain soon spread all over the nine immortals temple. When Mingfei heard the news, she had a strange color on her face.


    It has been several days since she arrived at the nine immortals temple. After all, her Kung Fu has been able to live up to her heart. She met the legendary master Xuanen who has reached the end of his life.


    In Mingfei''s imagination, master Xuanen, who has a high reputation, should be at least an old man more than 50 years old. I don''t know that he is so young, handsome, handsome and energetic.


    If it wasn''t for having shaved and dressed in grey Buddha clothes, which showed his identity, Mingfei almost thought that he was a high spirited young talent, and an excellent man with fatal attraction to women.


    Xia''er came in from the outside and looked around again. After confirming that there was no one outside, she closed the door safely. Her voice was obviously tense. "Miss, do you really want to do it?"


    Mingfei a face indifference, sinister harem career let her understand, soft hearted, will only be reduced to her Mermaid meat, even bones will not be left, "the arrow is on the string, had to send, now there is no way back to go."


    Xia''er''s face showed a strong man''s determination to break his wrist. "What Miss said is that the maidservant will prepare everything."


    The nine immortals temple in the night is very peaceful and quiet, but the shock of Queen Xue''s assassination is far from over. Qi''s heart is still palpitating. "Princess, you are too careless. You are a man with body, but you are not as careful as before. Be careful of your little grandson in your stomach."


    Hundred Li snow dumbfounded smile, "you are more powerful than master Xuan en, even men and women know?"


    Qi heart a Zheng, from make wise way: "everyone hopes to be a little grandson, empress empress so nervous, certainly also hope to be a little grandson."


    After she came back, Queen Xue ordered aunt Yao to make a lot of meals and sent them to the Buddhist temple. She forced her to eat them. Under the supervision of aunt Yao, Bai Lixue ate three bowls of them, but she couldn''t eat any more. She said bitterly, "aunt, please let me go."


    Aunt Yao took a firm stand. "The empress said that the crown princess is young and willful. It''s just normal. Now it''s about the emperor''s grandson. You can''t let the crown princess have her temper. When the Crown Princess finishes eating, the maidservant has to go back to recover her life."


    Qi Xin chuckles and gives Bai Lixue a look. It''s obvious. Is it a little grandson?


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "what''s the emperor''s grandson? He doesn''t even have a shadow. How''s the empress now?"


    Aunt Yao said, "if I was assassinated during the day, I can''t worry. I went to see Master Xuanen. I hope master Xuanen can give me some advice."


    After the empress settled down, she went to see the master. They had a secret talk in Qingxiao hall.

 Chapter 1856

    In the middle of the night, all things fell asleep, but no one thought that a big man came to the nine immortals temple. His face flashed with the look of killing people, and he wanted to turn the nine immortals temple into a powder.


    In the moonlight, he was bright yellow, which showed his supreme position. Mr. Li waited on him carefully, but he didn''t dare to go out. The emperor was so angry, I''m afraid something big would happen.


    The reason why the emperor took the trouble to arrive at Jiuxian temple at night was that he received a secret report. Even father-in-law li felt that he was in a cold sweat and changed color, not to mention the emperor.


    According to the secret newspaper, Queen Xue and master Xuan en had an affair for a long time. The so-called "going out to pray" was just a private meeting.


    When you travel, you take the Crown Princess and miss Xue with you to hide your eyes and ears. Moreover, they are both queen Xue''s people and easy to control. They live together in the Jiuxian temple as a couple.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost lost his breath. His Empress, whose mother was in the world, secretly had an affair with a monk, which was a great shame to the king of his country.


    The emperor never dreamed that master Xuanen, who was once highly respected, had an affair with the empress of the current Dynasty and brought him a green hat. Fortunately, he was grateful that the empress had spared no effort to go to the nine immortals temple to pray for the country. However, he went to fall in love with the monk dianluan. As a king, he became the biggest fool.


    It is an intolerable disgrace for a man to have green clouds on his head, not to mention the emperor of a country. Seeing that he was fooled by the queen, the emperor burst into a rage and smashed the ink and paper in the imperial study.


    If Xue Wanzhao doesn''t keep the women''s way and has an affair with Xuan en, he will commit a crime of his own. He will not only kill Xue Wanzhao, but also the Xue family and the prince.


    If Xuanen''s arrogance is just to cover up the scandal of having an affair with the queen, then this despicable hypocrite should be put to death, and the nine immortals temple will be burned.


    Many people think that this Buddhist genius who may not even be able to be moved by the royal family is an old man. In fact, he is not only young and elegant, but also handsome and extraordinary. No matter where he is, he can''t hide his dazzling light.


    Is the Queen really the queen? She''s so clever that she''s different from ordinary people even in having an affair. How can she have an affair with her lover in a Buddhist pure place and be so lonely? That place is really safe.


    What''s more, the intimate relationship between his wife and xuan''en also aroused the emperor''s dark heart. Xue''er didn''t turn to the more powerful father-in-law''s arms like Yang Yuhuan. The reason is that the prince is younger. So should xuan''en.


    But the emperor is the emperor after all. In the face of such a heinous crime, it''s impossible to convict the queen just by a secret report of unknown origin. We must have evidence. The queen will return to the Palace tomorrow. That''s why the emperor came to the nine immortals temple on a starry night.


    Jiuxian mountain is very beautiful in the moonlight, but the emperor, full of anger, has no intention of appreciating it. He is determined to catch the dog man and woman on the spot.


    Sheng Jia intrudes into the sleeping nine immortals temple. The little master rubs his bleary eyes. As soon as he opens the door, before he has time to ask, the Imperial Army''s bright sword reaches his neck. "Don''t make any noise."

 Chapter 1857

    The emperor was very tired, but he was eager to catch the adulterous Dog Man and woman. He was sleepless, and his face was cold. "Go to the queen."


    Although the nine immortals temple had a superior position, it was not big. The well-trained imperial army soon controlled the situation, but did not disturb anyone.


    Li Gonggong followed the emperor with a blue face. He was always frightened. Because suddenly, he didn''t have time to report to the queen. If anything happened, I''m afraid the paradise would be full of blood.


    The awakened aunt Yao was also under control. When she saw that the emperor came down from the sky in the middle of the night, she was full of doubts, "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor''s eyes indicated that the sharp sword of the Imperial Guards was on her neck, "where is the queen?"


    Aunt Yao was shocked and said, "it''s so late, my lady has already gone to bed, your majesty..."


    He had checked that the queen was not in the Zen room at the moment, and immediately snorted, "who do you want to sleep with?"


    Aunt Yao was full of suspicions and astonished. "Your Majesty means..."


    At this time, a royal army came in and asked the young master about Xuanen''s whereabouts. The Emperor gave a cold glance at Aunt Yao, whose face was white. "Look at her, wait for me to come back and deal with her again."


    He would not let go of any of these maidservants who did not know how to live or die, who ate the emperor''s salary, even helped the queen cover up her adultery.


    The gate of Qingxiao hall was closed. The emperor stopped when he thought of the ugly scene inside. Even Xue Wanzhao and Xuan en should die, but this matter could not be spread, which would affect the Royal reputation and the prestige of the emperor.


    Li Gonggong knew the emperor''s concern, alertly toward the left and right make a wink, "go outside to guard."


    The imperial army retreated silently, and Mr. Li added, "take care of your mouth."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Li." Working in the royal family all the year round, the royal guards also know what to say and what not to say. Then they are all deaf and blind.


    It was quiet inside. Li Gonggong lowered his head and slowly opened the door. He didn''t dare to look up. The emperor''s anger almost swept everything.


    Xue Wanzhao!


    The emperor read these three words fiercely in his heart. This shameless slut, who gave her the respect of the queen, had an affair with a famous monk behind his back. When he pulled the dog man and woman out of the quilt, he would wring her neck to let her know the end of betraying him.


    However, the Qingxiao hall is bright and silent. The emperor is suspicious in his anger. Qingxiao hall is the place where Xuanen sleeps. Xue Wanzhao is not in the Zen room. He must stay in Xuanen''s place, but why is there no one?


    As the emperor continued to walk inside, he was surprised to see Master Xuanen, who was meditating with his eyes closed under the tall Buddha statue. He looked calm and breathed evenly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Under the candlelight, master Xuanen''s eyes are more and more beautiful. Compared with the sharp and awe inspiring face of a hundred Li Changqing, master Xuanen, who has been studying Buddhism for many years, is a little more gentle and indifferent, forgetting the common customs.


    Emperor a Zheng, how only Xuan en a person? What about Xue Wanzhao? He has ordered people to surround the nine immortals temple. No one is allowed to go in or out, including the Qingxiao hall. It is impossible for Xue Wanzhao to escape temporarily.


    But it was only a short surprise. The emperor slowly walked towards the suspect man who had an affair with his queen, and said in a deep voice, "master?"


    Master Xuanen opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were calm and peaceful, and there was no accident. "Your Majesty arrived late at night, I don''t know what happened?"


    For the first time, he didn''t know how to open his mouth to Xuanen''s eyes, which were as clear as a lake. Did he want to say that he was here to catch a traitor?


    When the emperor was in a dilemma, master Xuanen said quietly: "Your Majesty is angry and enters the nine immortals temple at night. Are you not here to watch the night of the nine immortals mountain?"

 Chapter 1858

    Many people couldn''t sleep tonight, and Mingfei didn''t sleep either. Xia Er sneaked into the Zen room, with a look on her face. "Miss, it''s all the imperial guards outside, and the whole nine immortals temple is surrounded. There''s a good play to see next."


    Mingfei''s eyes were so fierce that he sneered: "no man can tolerate a woman to put a green hat on him, let alone the emperor? Not to mention the nine immortals temple, even at the ends of the earth, he will catch the traitors. "


    Seeing that everything is as she expected, Xia''er admires her very much. The empress has been standing above the sixth palace for many years. The crown prince, who has the power to fall in love with the imperial court, has a stable position. Although she is beloved, she is only a concubine. She is far inferior to the empress in status and power. It seems that she can''t help herself to overthrow the empress, court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds.


    However, Xia''er, who has been following miss for many years, knows that she looks weak, but in fact she has the courage and courage that men can''t match.


    Before entering the palace, when she was in Jiangnan, she was pestered by Ye Tianyou, the son of the Ye family. In a fit of anger, the young lady ruthlessly killed him and put the blame on others. Although the blame failed, she finally withdrew from her whole body and still has her present status.


    Miss has always been resourceful and resourceful. She can always go to the wrong side of the sword at the most unexpected time and place and hit the target with one blow.


    Thinking of what is going to happen in Qingxiao hall, Xia Er smiles, "if the Emperor sees that scene, he may kill the queen on the spot."


    Mingfei smiles but doesn''t speak. Huifei thinks she can kill people with a knife. It''s too naive. Mingfei won''t be used by anyone.


    To deal with such unfathomable figures as the queen, once she makes a shot, she must hit seven inches. She must never be given a chance to make a comeback.


    Before entering the palace, she was entangled by Ye Tianyou for many years, but she just ignored him. However, when ye Tianyou proposed to get married, she couldn''t bear it and killed him.


    The night of Jiuxian mountain is very beautiful, quiet and peaceful, but it contains cold killing. Mingfei''s words are very soft and sweet, but it makes people shudder. "The queen would never think that Jiuxian temple, a place outside, would be the end of her years of prosperity."


    The most unexpected places often contain the most dangerous traps. The queen would not have thought that she would encounter a terrible assassination when she came to the Buddhist temple of nine immortals. Then she would go to master Xuanen for advice.


    In the Zixiao hall, there is a strong peach blossom mist. The aroma of peach blossom mist is mixed with the strong sandalwood, which can''t be smelled at all.


    Princess Hui had prepared the peach blossom fog in advance. As long as the person who was seduced by the poison, even the monk who had little desire and the Taoist who ate and chanted Buddhism, he would become extremely lewd, with only lust left in his head. Moreover, the most vicious part of the peach blossom fog is that there is no remedy except for sexual intercourse.


    Although Queen Xue is over 40 years old, she is naturally beautiful and well maintained. She is very elegant and charming. Master Xuan en is also a very dignified man. Under the strong influence of peach blossom mist, they must be burning like firewood.


    As soon as Mingfei thinks of the picture that the Emperor sees empress Xue and Xuan en entangled together, she is furious. A sneer of revenge appears on her lips.


    After the miscarriage, she has been secretly taking fertility drugs, but her stomach has not moved. The emperor is not young. The more she goes back, the less hope she has. She will not let anyone who may have killed her only child go.

 Chapter 1859

    As long as the tree of Queen Xue is uprooted, Xue Lingwei, who has been infatuated with the crown prince for many years, will not be able to deal with it. When Queen Xue''s affair happens, the crown prince will be implicated, and the crown princess will not escape the responsibility. The steadfast East Palace faction is not far from collapse.


    Queen Xue never dreamed that when she came to Jiuxian temple, there was a pink trap waiting for her.


    £­£­£­


    In the face of Xuanen''s eyes, which seemed to know everything, the emperor subconsciously avoided his eyes and looked around. Could Xue Wanzhao hide somewhere?


    There is no place for Tibetans at all. The only suspicious thing is the tall Buddha statue.


    Following the emperor''s eyes, Duke Li was in a dilemma, because no matter how much blood he had on his hands, no matter how unscrupulous he was, he was still afraid of the Buddha, and he did not dare to blaspheme the God. He said in a dumb voice, "Your Majesty..."


    However, the emperor, who was dazzled by Xue Wanzhao''s unruly attitude, couldn''t manage so much. He immediately snorted, "how?"


    Seeing that the emperor''s mind had been decided, Duke Li waved helplessly and immediately ran to the four imperial guards. Duke Li did not dare to look directly into the Buddha''s merciful eyes. He bowed his head and pointed with his fingers, "go and have a look."


    The four imperial guards quickly climbed up the tall statue of Buddha and carefully examined it. They did not dare to leave out any suspicious places.


    During this period, the emperor was staring at the imperial guards. If Xue Wanzhao was found out, he would stab the shameless bitch to death with one sword.


    His remaining light glanced at master Xuanen, who was sitting in a critical position. However, he saw that master Xuanen''s eyes were half closed and half open. He turned a blind eye to the Royal Army''s blasphemy against the god Buddha. He was calm and did not panic at all.


    Is there a ghost in that secret report?


    The Emperor just flashed this idea in his mind, and he was startled. He saw father-in-law Li come and whisper, "Your Majesty, there is nothing."


    The emperor finally calmed down and couldn''t help looking at master Xuanen. What''s the end now?


    Xuanen master light way: "Your Majesty is looking for what?"


    Angry to catch the traitor, the result is nothing, even the emperor can not help embarrassed, ambiguous words: "I haven''t talked with the master for a long time, miss very much, the master doesn''t mind?"


    Master Xuanen gave a quiet smile. "Buddhism is quiet and can''t tolerate the dirt in the world. Your majesty, please come back."


    "You?" The emperor is the king of a country. When did he receive such a cold reception? His anger surged, but it soon fell down again. The emperor called himself the son of heaven. Since he was the son of heaven, he should be in awe of the gods. What he did tonight was tantamount to offending and bumping into the gods. He was worried that heaven would punish him. So he had to be patient and said, "I did offend you before. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Your Majesty has not offended me. Your majesty has offended your own heart."


    Master Xuan en''s expression is transcendent and clear, and he has wisdom and transparency far beyond his age. In front of these eyes, he has done so obviously that even a fool knows what it means. The emperor coughed twice, "my queen comes to pray. I''m thinking about the pain of the queen, so I''m here to have a look."


    Although he knew it was a lie, and the ghost would not believe it, he could hide the embarrassment of the king of a country at this time, and ordinary people would just give up. But master Xuanen was different from ordinary people in the end, and did not care about the face of the emperor. He said frankly, "the queen asked me to sign after dinner, and left in a moment."

 Chapter 1860

    Master Xuan en''s words are like slapping the emperor in the face. It''s a great shame for a man to be wearing a green hat. But when he catches the traitor and catches the air, he is also embarrassed to dig a hole in the ground. Where is Xue Wanzhao?


    Although a large number of people poured into the nine immortals temple, they were all breathless and breathless.


    "I see your majesty." An elegant slightly surprised voice answered the emperor''s question, "how did your majesty come here?"


    The emperor suddenly turned around and looked at the queen who came towards him quickly. His eyes immediately tightened. Queen?


    Empress Xue was dressed in a dark blue Phoenix robe, elegant, with the smell of mountain night dew on her body, with a look of surprise.


    "Where is the queen?"


    Queen Xue was very excited when she saw the emperor. "I can''t sleep. When I think of Xueer saying that the water in Tianquan pool is warm and has the magical effect of sleeping, I''ll call Xueer and take a bath in Tianquan pool."


    Empress Xue''s skirt has traces of wetting. A hundred Li snow Pavilion stands behind the empress, "my son, please see my father."


    Is Cher here, too? If the bright flowers are in full bloom, and are illuminated by the Buddhist light in the temple, they are both true and illusory, and even more startling.


    Queen Xue frowned quietly when she saw the emperor''s eye flash. Wensheng told her, "Xueer, it''s late. Go back to have a rest."


    Baili snow understood, "my son is leaving."


    "Did your majesty come to the nine immortals temple at night to see my concubine?" After Xueer left, Queen Xue''s voice turned cold.


    After all, the emperor felt guilty. He cleared his throat and said, "there is no master in the sixth palace. After all, it''s not proper. I''m here to take you back to the palace."


    Queen Xue suddenly sneered, "is it a fool for your majesty to be a concubine? My concubine and your majesty have been married for many years, but they never know nothing about it. What is your majesty doing here? It''s clear at a glance. Why hide it? "


    "Evening photos." The emperor was so dazed by a secret report that he caught the traitor at the nine immortals temple. The emperor put down his position and said, "you misunderstood me."


    The emperor has not called his boudoir name for many years. He is a "empress" with few names, even "Zitong". When he suddenly mentions the name "evening photo", even queen Xue has the feeling that he has not seen her for a long time. This man once hugged her and said that "sunset, evening photo" is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    However, those initial hearts, with so many years of calculation, suspicion, fighting, suppression, there is little left.


    "Whether my concubine misunderstood your majesty or not, your majesty knows best." Empress Xue''s face was frosty. "Since I married your majesty, I have had children for your majesty. I have been in the six palaces for many years. Now, I''ve made great efforts to climb over the mountains and come to the nine immortals temple to pray for your majesty. I wish your majesty a long life and a peaceful life. But what about your majesty?"


    The emperor was speechless. He rushed to the nine immortals temple to catch the queen and master Xuan en. If this story was spread, he would lose his face as the king of the country. He would become the laughing stock of the people in the world. He said quickly: "evening photo, it''s not what you think."


    "Not as my concubine imagined. What else could it be?" Queen Xue looked dejected. "It turns out that your majesty has never trusted my concubine. Otherwise, how can you come to the nine immortals Temple regardless of the depth, the weight, the health of the dragon and the rugged mountain road?"


    Xue Wanzhao was very beautiful. When his eyes were hazy, there was a kind of amazing beauty and sadness, which aroused the pity in the emperor''s heart. "I mistakenly believed the slander and misunderstood you."

 Chapter 1861

    "Slander?" Queen Xue said with a sad smile, "my concubine and your majesty have been married for many years. If your majesty didn''t trust me, what slander would make your majesty suspicious? The nine immortals temple is the most clean and sacred holy place in Donglan. Is your majesty not afraid of blaspheming the gods and bringing about the curse of heaven? "


    Queen Xue''s words hit the emperor''s weakness. Even the son of heaven would be afraid of being sent by heaven. He would be the king of his country and be fooled by villains?


    "I was really mistaken by a villain." Seeing that the queen was very sad and indignant, the emperor felt guilty after all and said angrily, "I will punish the villain who makes trouble."


    Queen Xue said quietly, "what villain?"


    The emperor frowned deeply, "don''t worry, empress. If someone dares to slander my empress, I will never forgive her."


    Queen Xue was speechless, and her broad-minded eyes made the emperor feel weak. At this time, Duke Li came and said carefully, "Your Majesty, I found peach blossom fog in Qingxiao hall."


    "What?" The emperor flew into a rage. The peach blossom mist was a secret aphrodisiac made in the palace. It was impossible to get it outside. At this point, he fully understood that someone had created the peach blossom mist in his royal highness Qingxiao just to trap the queen and master Xuanen.


    Such blasphemous people are not to blame. The emperor said, "say it again."


    Li Gonggong hoarse voice, "although the taste is very light, but the slave can be sure, is the peach blossom fog right."


    Empress Xue''s face suddenly changed, and her Phoenix eyes were sharp. "If it wasn''t for the surprise that my concubine was assassinated today, I would have been poisoned if I had temporarily asked the master to sign in the Guanyin hall."


    The emperor already knows the news of the Queen''s assassination. If this series of conspiracies were not for the Queen''s temporary intention, even he would feel afraid when he thought about it. Women in the harem were competing for favor. Even the emperor was calculated. Which one could bear or could not bear.


    Empress Xue knelt down suddenly with an awe inspiring look. "Your Majesty, it''s obvious that someone has set up a poisonous plan to capture my concubine. Please find out the person behind the scenes and return my concubine''s innocence."


    The emperor''s eyebrows were blue. "How could such a vicious person dare to frame my queen? He also urged me to slander the Buddhist school, Li Zude, and immediately interrogate all the people in the temple. I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to commit adultery in his highness Qingxiao? "


    "Yes, slave."


    The emperor was very angry, and all evils led him. Peach blossom mist was a secret aphrodisiac made in the palace. It was originally intended to increase the taste of the bed between the emperor and his concubine. Later, it was found that it was extremely harmful to the emperor, so the emperor banned it. Unexpectedly, peach blossom mist appeared in places other than Jiuxian temple, which made him feel ashamed.


    The emperor swore, "don''t worry, Queen. I will never let you suffer any injustice."


    "I believe that the emperor will be able to return my innocence." Queen Xue''s eyes were flushed with gratitude.


    £­£­£­


    "Miss, miss, no good." Xia''er, who inquires about the news outside, is obviously a little alarmed. Things are not going as planned, but unexpected changes have taken place.


    Mingfei said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia''er said in a hurry: "I don''t know why the Emperor didn''t catch the evidence of adultery between the queen and master xuan''en. Now he is investigating the people who have entered Qingxiao hall this evening."


    what? Ming Fei Huo Ran stands up, on the face slip a strange color, as expected or underestimated empress, looking at the summer son of panic, cold way: "you panic what?"

 Chapter 1862

    Xia''er was frightened by the cold color of the young lady. She was unprepared. She was shocked and said: "I''ve been in..."


    Nine immortals temple is a place of Buddhism. It is sparsely populated. There are no three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. It''s much easier to start here than in the palace. She sneaks into Qingxiao hall when people are unprepared and mixes peach blossom mist in sandalwood.


    "Did anyone see it?" Mingfei keeps an extraordinary calm.


    Xia Er shakes her head and affirms: "No."


    "What are you panicking about?" Mingfei doesn''t seem to worry about the consequences once exposed?


    "The crown princess is the Queen''s daughter-in-law, Xue Lingwei is her niece, only miss..."


    Xia''er says that only miss is not a member of the Queen''s group. If the emperor is suspicious, she will bear the brunt.


    Mingfei coldly interrupted her, "so what? It''s not so easy to plant things on me without any evidence. Remember that no matter how hard you torture me, you have to grit your teeth. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be? "


    "Yes." Xia''er is cold all over. She knows what the young lady means. Once she is poisoned by Her Highness Qingxiao, she must be separated. Only when she refuses to recognize her death can she have a way to live.


    See summer son facial expression very white, clear Fei don''t have deep meaning way: "in fact you don''t need to be so afraid, you will be OK."


    "Miss?" Xia''er is puzzled. Why is she so calm when disaster is coming?


    Mingfei''s face showed a ready sneer, "killing the queen has nothing to do with me. Peach blossom fog is not mine. The person who poisoned me has nothing to do with me. The whole thing has nothing to do with me, so I''ll be fine and you''ll be fine."


    With Mingfei''s intelligence, how can we not see that huifei wants to use her to deal with queen Xue?


    As everyone knows, Mingfei is just a schemer. Her real plan is to kill two birds with one stone, and get rid of Queen Xue and huifei. After both of them are defeated, only chunfei is qualified in the palace. Chunfei is old and weak, mediocre and incompetent. Princess Anning is forbidden in the palace and lost her sacred favor. The harem is her own world.


    Huifei never dreamed that Mingfei had never been a soft persimmon. After all, there was huifei who killed Mingfei''s children. From the beginning, Mingfei didn''t plan to let huifei go.


    Summer son more don''t understand, but the young lady didn''t explain of meaning, only light way: "you wait to see."


    £­£­£­


    The nine immortals temple at night is full of creepy atmosphere. The emperor''s face is very blue, and queen Xue''s face is as heavy as water. Father Li has brought everyone here.


    Xue Lingwei was sleepy. She didn''t know what had happened, but when she saw the dignified low pressure, she was immediately sleepless. When she saw the emperor and his aunt''s cold face, she didn''t dare to ask.


    Mingfei has been lowering her head, can''t see the expression on her face, just a calm as usual gentle and beautiful.


    When she was counting the number of people, aunt Yao suddenly found that there was one less person and asked, "where''s mother Miao?"


    Mother Miao is a mother brought by the empress from the palace. Everyone is here, but she is not there. Obviously, she is the most suspicious. The empress''s face sank and she said, "go to find it immediately."


    However, there was no one in the Zen room. After a long time, the imperial army finally found a man in the corner of the Chai room, but he was dead and became a corpse.


    Xia''er suddenly understands that the thoughtful young lady has already found a scapegoat. No wonder she lets herself rest assured and breathes a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1863

    The emperor said angrily, "how did you die?"


    After the preliminary examination, the Imperial Army replied, "take poison and commit suicide."


    What a coincidence? There must be something strange about mother Miao''s death. Bailixue was about to go for an examination, but Queen Xue stopped her with her eyes. After knowing her mother, she had another plan. She swallowed her words and kept silent.


    Xia Er is scared to shiver all over, see by the emperor, "say, why are you so afraid?"


    Xia''er panicked and said, "after sunset, I saw Mother Miao coming out of Qingxiao hall. I didn''t know it and went forward to salute. But mother Miao looked unnatural and left in a hurry. I thought she was strange and died unexpectedly."


    According to Xia er''s testimony, the person who poisoned her highness Qingxiao immediately came to the surface. Mother Miao was also an old man who had been with the queen for many years. She was betrayed by people around her. The queen gritted her teeth and said, "for so many years, our palace has been very kind to her. Knowing that she will die, she will commit suicide. How can it be so convenient?"


    The emperor was furious. "Why did the palace raise such a dog slave? Drag it out and whip the body. "


    "Yes


    Xia er''s back is chilly and dangerous. She is just about the end of mother Miao.


    Queen Xue looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the assassin who stabbed my concubine in the back mountain and the one who ordered mother Miao to poison her royal highness in Qingxiao must be the same person. Please order a thorough investigation and return the purity of the nine immortals temple and peace in the back palace."


    After such a toss, the sky is already bright. The nine immortals temple is bathed in the warm morning light. It''s beautiful. The emperor''s dignified eyes swept over the trembling people. "What the queen said is true. I will never let go of such rebellious people."


    Although Mingfei is calm on the surface, the killing intention in the emperor''s words still makes her feel frightened. She is also very glad to walk in the harem, step by step, step by step, and lose her life.


    After a night''s sleep, the emperor, who was nearly 50 years old, finally couldn''t support himself. Father Li cleverly crawled over and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to have a rest after breakfast?"


    The emperor "eh" a, think of empress also all night sleepless, the heart is born guilty, "Zi Tong accompany me to have a meal."


    Mingfei''s eyes are slightly cold. Queen Xue really has a wrist. She not only avoids the trap carefully set, but also wins the emperor''s heart again. Moreover, once she finds out who is behind the scenes, she also successfully gets rid of huifei. In this game, she is the biggest winner.


    It''s no wonder that she has been able to sit in the sixth palace for so many years. Compared with her, she is a little inferior.


    £­£­£­


    After breakfast at Jiuxian temple, Queen Xue waited on the emperor, who was tired and angry, to go to bed. She cried twice. Seeing that the emperor was asleep, she went out of the Zen room and told aunt Yao, "pass on the princess."


    "Mother." Before queen Xue''s voice fell, the figure of Baili Xue appeared under the corridor. The early morning sun hit her face through the shade of the trees, falling a circle of bright halo.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Queen Xue said gently.


    Bai Lixue looked at her mother who had not slept all night. "Don''t you go to rest?"


    Queen Xue said with a smile, "after answering your doubts, mother can go to rest."


    Baili snow Daimei gently pick, "son minister only one question to ask, why does mother prevent me to check the body of mother Miao?"


    Queen Xue said, "you are all people with body. Are you still as taboo as before?"


    Hundred Li snow a Zheng, "can do me and Prince''s child, how can fear the dead?"


    Empress Xue said, "even if you don''t mind, mother also mind, besides, this time, it''s very likely that even you can''t find any clues, so mother won''t let you go."


    "My mother knew that the cause of mother Miao''s death was different, but she didn''t go on investigating. Did she already know that there was something wrong with this person?"


    One side of aunt Yao explained: "what the crown princess said is right. Mother Miao has always been a member of Princess Hui."


    Bai Lixue knew clearly that the empress knew that this trip to the nine immortals temple was full of crisis at the beginning. She was surprised and said, "does the empress have a special intention to let someone go?"

 Chapter 1864

    Queen Xue said with a faint smile, "it''s not entirely because our palace wants to let her go. It''s because she is too smart and clean to leave any clues. In this case, why bother?"


    Bai Li Xue knows clearly that if there is only one mother Miao in such a huge and meticulous plan, it can''t be implemented smoothly. Therefore, there must be insiders in the nine immortals temple, and it''s obvious who the insiders are.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she first met Mingfei in Jiangnan, she was a beautiful woman. After entering the palace, she was so deep and sinister. I don''t know whether the harem career changed her or presented her?


    Seeing that Xueer was dazzled, Queen Xue said with profound meaning, "a really innocent person can''t survive in the harem. Xueer, you are very lucky. The prince really loves you."


    Although she didn''t really understand her mother''s meaning, she still felt that the sweet and treacherous harem life was really not suitable for her. Zijue knew that he didn''t want to share a man with any woman.


    Seeing her mother''s deep eyes, Bai Lixue suddenly remembers zijue''s words. Her mother has been in the harem for more than 20 years, but she has not experienced any big waves?


    Now that she saw her mother''s strategy and wisdom, she really understood this sentence. In the name of purity, she only selected 18 internal guards to accompany her. It seems to give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it, but in fact, it''s easy to relax outside and tight inside. After a country, she can''t be so careless.


    Xuanyuanjue had already secretly sent someone to protect the queen, not to say that it was a drunken assassination. The purpose was to let the queen immediately go to master Xuanen to solve her doubts. Even if it was a real assassination, it would never succeed.


    Moreover, Bai Lixue also understands the reason why her mother left Mingfei. At first, her mother supported Mingfei to enter the palace in order to suppress the momentum of Anning princess. Now, there is Anning princess in the palace, which is not the best time to get rid of Mingfei.


    The emperor won''t allow the empress to be the only one in the harem. Even without Mingfei, there will be zhangfei and lifeI. The empress has foresight and foresight. This kind of mind can be matched by many people.


    After noon, after a rest, the emperor set out to return to the palace. Bai Lixue looked back at the nine immortals temple, which was looming in the misty clouds. Her light eyes flashed past Mingfei. Such a holy place left a dirty calculation.


    Because there is the emperor, so the return journey is much slower. Bai Lixue is wearing the bright red palace dress when she came here, which is beautiful and dazzling. She is as beautiful as a goddess.


    In front of Queen Xue''s face, even if the emperor can''t help but want to cast his eyes on Xueer, he has to be restrained. After all, it''s not an open and aboveboard thing. Queen Xue pretends not to know and pushes Mingfei out. "Ming pin has always been the most holy heart of your majesty. It''s hard to go back, but you should serve your majesty well."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Mingfei said that her future depends on the emperor. Although her trip is not as smooth as she imagined, it''s not nothing. At least, on the way back to the palace, it''s a good chance to get close to the emperor.


    Although Xue Lingwei doesn''t know the inside story, she can also guess that it involves the fight in the harem. Fortunately, her aunt is safe and determined to ask what happened in the nine immortals temple?


    While she was meditating, she suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves in front of her. She raised her eyes and looked at it. Her heart suddenly jumped. Was it the prince who had the heart?

 Chapter 1865

    The prince in a white gold boa robe comes with his horse. His broad sleeves are flying. He is handsome and dignified. He is riding on the wind and clouds.


    Xue Lingwei was stunned. Her brilliant appearance had been in her dream for countless times. In this life, she only looked forward to one sentence. His handsome eyes were smiling, "Wei''er."


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect that the prince would come to take her back to the palace. A kind of sweet joy came all over his body. He didn''t know that he was pregnant? How can she share this great surprise with him?


    "My son''s ministers see my father, my mother." Before the emperor luanjia, the prince turned over and dismounted, and said in a loud voice, "welcome your father and mother back to the palace."


    The emperor only "eh" a, the oligodan way: "the prince is coming?"


    Queen Xue lifted the curtain of Pearl and jade and nodded with a smile, "the prince knows that your father is very tired and has worked hard all the way. He has come to meet you. He is really filial."


    "Empress Xie, this is my duty. After hearing that my mother was assassinated, my son has sealed off all four places and tried his best to trace the assassin''s whereabouts." The prince''s voice is magnificent and domineering, which is in sharp contrast to the emperor''s laziness and fatigue.


    "You did a good job." It was the emperor who spoke this time. He regained some imperial momentum. "No matter who dares to assassinate the queen, I will never forgive him."


    The emperor said this not because he really loved queen Xue, but because he assassinated the queen and offended the dignity of Xuanyuan royal family and the authority of the king of his country.


    "Thank you, sir." Queen Xue was moved and said, "if it wasn''t for your Majesty''s holiness and blessing, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned by evil men."


    Mingfei whispered in a soft voice: "the empress is safe and sound. It can be seen that the lucky people have their own appearance. The curfew can never succeed."


    Although empress Xue''s smile was gentle and kind, she couldn''t see her original expression. "Your Majesty, my concubine Ming came to the Jiuxian temple this time to pay homage to Guanyin. She only wanted to add a little prince to your majesty. My concubine Ming is a weak girl, but she spared no pains to go over mountains and mountains. She only wanted to extend her offspring for your majesty. I was deeply moved by this affection."


    The emperor''s face finally showed a rare smile, "Ming pin has a heart, it will come true."


    Mingfei said happily, "thank you."


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes inadvertently passed Xue Lingwei, who didn''t speak much, and suddenly said, "is this Wei''er?"


    Xue Lingwei said hastily, "my Lord, it''s the minister''s daughter."


    The emperor beamed and said kindly, "how old is this year?"


    "Eighteen."


    "Engaged?" The emperor is like a kind elder.


    Xue Lingwei blushed like Xia, "not yet."


    "This is Zitong''s not, how can there be a lady of this age has not engaged?" The emperor said with a smile.


    Queen Xue said quickly, "Your Majesty''s lesson is that my concubine is really negligent."


    Mingfei said with a smile: "Miss Xue has both talent and appearance. I''m afraid that ordinary men have wronged Miss Xue."


    "What my concubine Ming said is very agreeable to me." The emperor half true half false way: "Zi Tong if is to make a fuss of eyes, not as I help you decide, how?"


    Empress Xue said gratefully, "if your majesty can open a golden mouth, you will be very grateful."


    Xue Lingwei was very anxious, but she saw her aunt''s face as usual, so she had to bear it down. Who was the emperor going to point her out to?


    She subconsciously turned her eyes to the prince, but saw that the prince only looked to Baili snow, and didn''t pay attention to what was said here.


    Xue lingweixin mentioned her throat. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t immediately open her mouth. She was secretly relieved. She hoped that the emperor would just say something, or point her to the prince?

 Chapter 1866

    The prince looked at Bai Lixue with deep admiration and said in a low voice, "Xueer."


    Bai Lixue smiles like a flower and is thinking about how to tell him the good news of that day. Then the prince says, "Xueer and my palace should ride together?"


    Ah? When Baili snow was in a dilemma, Queen Xue said to stop, "what are you doing? The mother also wants Xueer to talk with her


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows and said, "Xueer accompanies her mother every day, and her son''s minister has not seen her for several days. Does the mother still want to compete with her son''s minister?"


    "When did you learn to be so mean?" Queen Xue could not laugh or cry, "Xueer, she..."


    "Mother, I will accompany you." Bai Lixue quickly interrupts the mother, regardless of the prince''s resentful eyes.


    Seeing this, Queen Xue could not help laughing, "when I get back to the palace, my mother will give Xueer back to you."


    Listening to the laughter over there, Xue Lingwei''s heart is like a knife. Just now, her aunt didn''t stop the emperor from marrying her. Is that what she meant?


    Mingfei''s eyes pass the lost Xue Lingwei and the complacent Crown Princess quietly. Who is Xue Lingwei? I don''t feel better when I see this scene.


    £­£­£­


    In Zile palace, huifei is still waiting for good news. Since she knew the secret of Queen Xue''s going to Jiuxian temple, she began to manage this poisonous plan.


    No matter whether or not the emperor still has feelings for the queen, as long as he sees that the queen has an affair with others, the emperor will be furious, and Xue Wanzhao''s wealth will be completely destroyed.


    In order to trip Xue Wanzhao, she pulls up Mingfei and combines Mingfei''s hand to dig a big hole for Xue Wanzhao.


    It''s not easy to start in the palace, but the nine immortals temple is a good place to start. As long as the Emperor sees that scene, the power that queen Xue has worked hard for many years will be wasted.


    With Xue Wanzhao''s basic position, unless she is rebellious, no matter what mistakes she makes, her position will not be completely shaken. However, adultery is different enough that she will never have any chance to make a comeback in this life.


    Now the eastern palace is expanding day by day. If she doesn''t do it, she will be forced to a dead corner by Xue Wanzhao sooner or later. Xue Wanzhao, you forced me to do all this. This Hougong, you and I can only exist one.


    "Mother!" Yu Shu''s expression is deep to coagulate ground to rush into inside, flustered Zhang way: "emperor and empress already in return Palace on the way."


    "What?" Huifei was surprised, can''t believe, "Xue Wanzhao... She''s back?"


    "Yes." Yu Shu is a little frightened, "Niang Niang, is there something wrong?"


    "That''s for sure." Hui imperial concubine a word a dint way, but she can''t know exactly is Ming Fei that side gave a condition, or other where?


    All of a sudden, and in a hurry, huifei forced herself to calm down, "where''s mingpin?"


    "I heard it''s on the way back to the palace, too." Yu Shu had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Mingfei, a bitch, must have betrayed herself. Huifei doesn''t feel pain when her fingernails are embedded in her palm. There''s a kind of crisis coming.


    "Lady, what shall we do?" Yushu is so anxious that she turns around. Once the queen returns to the palace, she will make a thorough investigation. If Mingfei turns against each other and bites back, she will be in a very disadvantageous position.


    After many years of working in the harem, huifei has developed the ability to be quick witted. She is not a person without a mind. She assassinates the queen and is the one who is arranged by Luo Er. She has nothing to do with Donglan. You can rest assured that if you can''t find her head and think about it, the only thing that can ignite her body is peach blossom mist.

 Chapter 1867

    If the plan is successful, the emperor is in a great rage, and is likely to kill Xue Wanzhao on the spot. The peach blossom fog will be covered up successfully, and no one will investigate. But if the plan fails, the peach blossom fog will become a criminal evidence.


    Although empress Xue just chose mother Miao to accompany her, huifei didn''t let mother Miao do it, but let Mingfei do it.


    To Mingfei, she also left a hand. One is that with this registration, Mingfei would have to be controlled by herself. The other is that she had no foresight to expect that the queen would choose mother Miao to accompany her.


    Mingfei is a dangerous and capable person. If she makes good use of it, she can be a great help to herself. If she doesn''t make good use of it, it''s not impossible.


    If the plan fails, will Mingfei take the opportunity to bite herself? Thinking of the peach blossom mist, huifei was not at ease. She thought about the process carefully. "Are you sure you didn''t leave any flaws when you got the peach blossom mist from old lady Hu?"


    Yu Shu is very sure: "Niang Niang is at ease, this kind of thing, maidservant absolutely won''t make a mistake."


    This old lady Hu is an old lady in the palace. She has served emperors for several generations. Now she is in charge of the Huanyi Bureau. After the ban of peach blossom mist, only her secret remains. If she had not received some favor from huifei, she would not have given it away.


    Hui imperial concubine eye ground flits a murderous spirit, ruthless absolute way: "the matter shouldn''t be late, immediately life small week son starts."


    "Yes Once Mrs. Hu is found to have confessed that the peach blossom fog is related to Zile palace, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although there are many risks to kill Mrs. Hu, the two powers are harmed each other, and the only way to do so is to take risks.


    Only the mouth of the dead is the safest. As long as old lady Hu dies, huifei will have no worries. Nothing else can be found on her head.


    Huifei is anxiously waiting, when she suddenly receives the emperor''s will and declares that she will meet the driver in Yangxin hall.


    Yushu has not come back, the emperor''s will arrived, huifei''s heart up, not to say that the emperor is still on the way back to the palace? Why are you back so soon?


    Her heart was in a state of turmoil, and she tried to get some information from Mr. Li. "Mr. Li, why did the emperor go back to the palace so soon?"


    With a dry smile, Duke Li said quietly, "how dare I ask more about the emperor? You''d better hurry up, so that the emperor won''t wait for a long time. "


    Huifei is very anxious. Yushu hasn''t heard from her yet. Li Gonggong is very anxious. She is really worried about domestic and foreign affairs. She has to calm down and say, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After entering the Yangxin hall, huifei immediately found a strong cloud coming to her. It was so overwhelming that she couldn''t breathe. She calmed down and said, "my concubine, please see your majesty, empress."


    She gave a ceremony, but she didn''t hear the intention of "flat body" for a long time. She was more nervous and kept telling herself that she couldn''t make a mess of herself at this time. Today, she has experienced a lot of big and small things. Which time is not the final safe time?


    There is endless anger in the emperor''s eyes. He stares coldly at huifei, who has been in the palace for many years. The word Yuanyuan alone is enough to arouse the emperor''s tenderness and love.


    There was no expression behind the emperor Xue. It was as cold as frost. Duke Li knew that a storm in the harem was coming.


    The palace of nourishing the heart was silent. Huifei could hear her heart beating. The Emperor didn''t say anything. She didn''t dare to look up, so she had to keep this posture of bending over all the time.

 Chapter 1868

    Finally, it was queen Xue who saved her, but it was the last sentence she wanted to hear, "Princess Hui, do you know the crime?"


    Huifei raised her head, a blank face, "empress, this is so strange, what''s the crime?"


    Queen Xue sneered, "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, you use peach blossom fog to build this palace. Do you think it can be perfect?"


    Huifei was surprised, "why did you say that? Since I was pitied by the emperor, I''ve always kept my peace. I''ve never done anything more than half of it. Why did the empress give me such a big charge as soon as she opened her mouth? Although my concubines are very modest, if the emperor is here, I can''t help her spitting out blood. "


    Women who have been trained to the level of huifei have long been able to keep their face and heart from beating when they lie. They are eloquent and impassioned. Such people can hardly expose their guilty feelings through their eyes or facial expressions.


    "Is it bloody or is it true?" Queen Xue pressed step by step, "huifei knows it."


    "Your majesty Regardless of her physical discomfort, Princess Hui knelt down for two steps and vowed, "who is my concubine? You are clear. My concubine has always been respectful to the empress. She is careful in her words and deeds. She never fails to be absent. She always carries out her will to the letter. I don''t know where she offends her, but she is charged with such a crime? I beg your majesty to return my concubine''s innocence. "


    The emperor also thinks that huifei is the most suspect. After all, not everyone has the courage to assassinate the queen, but everything has to pay attention to the evidence. With a cold hum, "I will find out if you are innocent."


    "Your Majesty is holy." Huifei sobbed, and looked at the queen, indignant way: "empress, if you have any dissatisfaction with my concubine, just speak up, such unnecessary charges, I can''t afford."


    To be fair, the Emperor didn''t want to be wronged. He called Li Gonggong, "how''s the investigation going?"


    Li Gonggong said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the slave has been arranged. He is trying his best to trace the source of the peach blossom fog."


    Peach blossom fog is made with precious medicinal materials and secret recipes, and it is also forbidden. If you want to trace its source, it will take a lot of time, and it is not too difficult.


    Huifei''s ears are sharp. When she hears what father-in-law Li said, she secretly congratulates herself. Fortunately, she makes a quick decision to kill old lady Hu in front of father-in-law Li, otherwise she will be in endless trouble.


    When Queen Xue saw huifei''s faint smile, she said, "you deny the peach blossom fog. Don''t think we can''t find any evidence."


    "Since there is evidence, the empress will take it out." If Xue Wanzhao wants to use the emperor''s authority to cheat her, she will be too naive. She won''t recognize it even if she kills her.


    Huifei raised her head and said: "although I am not as noble as the empress, I am also a person who has served your majesty for many years. Today, my empress has no basis to slander me. I''m just wronged. But I''m not afraid to pass it on and hurt your Majesty''s face if I act recklessly and rely on my identity as the head of the middle palace."


    Huifei''s words made her blood boil. Her eyes were full of grief and indignation, and her heart was full of consideration for her majesty. It was really moving. Even the emperor''s heart was a little loose. If it was not huifei, would it not have wronged her?


    However, although huifei had the upper hand for the time being, I''m afraid she had other evidence in her hand based on her understanding of Xue Wanzhao. She was not careless. She just begged repeatedly and said plaintively, "please your majesty make the decision for me."

 Chapter 1869

    "Zitong." The emperor was angry when he thought of the filthiness in the nine immortals temple. Master Xuan en said that the dirt in the world made him feel shameless, and his heart was really hateful. What made him more angry than the capture of the empress was that he took him into account and became a pawn in the whole plot. How could he not get angry¡° Are you in charge of the harem? Do you have any clues about the peach blossom fog? "


    Empress Xue''s eyes are the smile that makes huifei palpitate. "Back to your majesty, I did find some clues, which are related to huifei."


    As soon as the emperor''s expression changed, he was angry at Mei Feng and said, "what''s the clue?"


    Huifei''s heart is raised again. She has been fighting secretly with Xue Wan for so many years. This woman is very deep in the city. She must have a spirit of 120000, or she will fall into the abyss.


    The queen said slowly: "please allow your majesty, I want to pass a witness."


    "Sure." The emperor said immediately.


    "Bring it in." Queen Xue''s voice is as quiet and elegant as ever, but it makes huifei''s heart jump wildly. Did Yushu miss?


    Huifei took a look at the person who came in, but she couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air. She was the old lady Hu of Huanyi Bureau.


    The old woman had wrinkled face and muddy eyes, but she was very smart. However, she was wet as if she had just been fished out of the water. It was very cold and she was shivering all the time.


    The emperor frowned and said, "who is she? What''s the matter? "


    Queen Xue motioned to Aunt Yao, who immediately said, "Your Majesty, this maid is the steward of Huanyi Bureau. She is called old lady Hu, and the peach blossom mist comes from her."


    "I''ve forbidden peach blossom fog, you wretched slave. How dare you disobey my will?" The emperor was furious. For the emperor, it was the most intolerable that someone disobeyed his orders.


    "Your Majesty, old lady Hu is guilty, but huifei is more guilty." Queen Xue brought the topic back in time. "When your majesty made the order, old lady Hu was on duty in the Tai hospital. She did not destroy all of them, but kept some privately. A few days ago, someone got peach blossom mist from old lady Hu."


    "Who is it?" The emperor glared at the calm Princess Hui. He was furious at the thought of master Xuan en''s clear and transparent eyes, which made him lose face in the nine immortals temple.


    "It''s Yushu, the palace man of huifei." Queen Xue''s words make huifei horrified. Did Yushu really miss and get caught?


    "No Huifei flatly denied, "Your Majesty, I never get peach blossom mist from old lady Hu."


    This time, the Emperor didn''t trust her as before, but his face was gloomy, which made huifei feel anxious. However, the next person who brought in made huifei feel like a big enemy. They were Yushu and xiaozhouzi.


    The emperor was angry, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Yao said, "the empress found out that there was peach blossom mist in old lady Hu''s hands, so she ordered her maidservant to inquire. Unexpectedly, she met Yushu and xiaozhouzi, who forced old lady Hu into the water and wanted to drown her."


    Hearing this, huifei was shocked. Seeing that queen Xue was smiling, she suddenly understood that she had been hit by the queen again.


    The first thing is to send back the news of returning to the palace smoothly. The purpose is to put pressure on her. In her panic, she sends Yushu to kill old lady Hu. But Queen Xue has already arranged for someone to wait in Huanyi Bureau. When Yushu and xiaozhouzi start to fight, they get stolen goods. The evidence is so hard that she can''t tell. Xue Wanzhao is so terrible.

 Chapter 1870

    See huifei immediately pale, Queen Xue sneer, and huifei fight for many years, too clear that she does not see the rabbit does not scatter Eagle personality.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the wind in advance, which forced huifei to lose her composure, she would not be able to get rid of huifei.


    At this time, huifei knows that it''s too late to be cheated. She has been dealing with Xue Wanzhao for many years. She has been careful everywhere, but unexpectedly, she still hit her way and capsized in the sewer.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy. With a cold hum, she frightened old lady Hu and said, "I confess my guilt. When your majesty banned me, I saw that the expensive things were destroyed. It''s a pity that I hid some of them in private. I didn''t mean to be disrespectful to your majesty. Later, Yu Shu from Zile palace came to me to ask for peach blossom mist. I was greedy and collected some silver, I gave it to her. I don''t know what she''s going to do. "


    "Damn it, how dare you talk nonsense in front of your majesty? Don''t you know the efficacy of peach blossom mist? " Li Gonggong spat and scolded.


    Old lady Hu managed to get her life back. She was scolded by father-in-law Li. She was even more pale and said, "I didn''t want to give it to you, but I can''t bear to ask for it by Yu Shu. My life is as cheap as a mole ant. How dare I disobey the people in Zile palace?"


    Empress Xue glanced at huifei, who was obviously a little panicked, and said slowly, "what happened then?"


    Old lady Hu shivered with cold. "After giving the peach blossom mist to Yushu, I forgot about it. But just now Yushu suddenly came to Huanyi Bureau and cheated me into a secluded place. Xiaozhouzi didn''t know where he came from. They took advantage of Yushu''s carelessness and pushed her into the water. They pushed her into the water and didn''t let her get up..."


    After turning around in the gate of death, she escaped from death. At this point, old lady Hu is still in a lingering fear, and her eyes are fixed on Yushu and xiaozhouzi who want to put her to death.


    This is clearly to kill, the emperor''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, harshly to: "huifei?"


    Huifei was so excited that she denied, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what this cheap maid is talking about, I don''t know anything..."


    "Still arguing?" The emperor roared and his eyes widened. "The facts are all there. Can you deceive me?"


    Huifei was frightened. She had never seen the emperor make such a big fire on her, but she would not wait to die. She immediately said indignantly, "what my concubine said is true. All these are designed by the empress. The purpose is to frame my concubine."


    The emperor suddenly narrowed his eyes. "You set up a poison plan to capture the queen, but you still bite back here. For so many years, I really think you are wrong."


    "No Huifei burst into tears and quickly explained, "the emperor thinks carefully, how can there be such a coincidence? When Yushu and xiaozhouzi just went to kill, they were caught by the palace people of Changchun palace? It is clear that the empress set up a plot to lure Yushu and xiaozhouzi to the Huanyi Bureau in an attempt to plant the blame. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly pointed to Mrs. Hu, who had been drowned for only half her life. "She must have been bribed by the queen before she accused the deer as the horse. Your majesty, this is a bureau, which is specially designed to frame the concubines."


    The emperor twisted his eyebrows into a stream and said, "the queen framed you?"


    Princess Hui thought that the emperor had been agitated, and quickly said: "yes, your majesty is kind. The queen must bear a grudge for restoring the position of concubine. She has always regarded concubine as a thorn in the side. She will never allow concubine..."

 Chapter 1871

    "Enough." The emperor suddenly burst out a rebuke, looking at huifei''s eyes full of anger, "under the evidence is solid, you are still sophistry, playing me in the palm of the hand, don''t you even pay attention to me?"


    Empress Xue, who had been watching coldly, said: "huifei, you are really confused. If our palace has always regarded you as an eyesore, how can you live to this day? If this palace can''t accommodate people, how can your Majesty''s descendants flourish? "


    When Queen Xue retorts, huifei is speechless. It''s not that she can''t refute the queen, but when both sides hold their own opinions, the emperor obviously doesn''t believe in herself. Now, she realizes that she has made a big mistake.


    No matter how the women in the harem fight, they can''t touch the emperor''s scale. But once the emperor thinks that he has been designed, it''s a way to seek his own death.


    Huifei''s face was grey and uncertain. When she was burning her eyebrows, Yushu suddenly yelled out, "it''s none of your business. It''s all done by maidservants."


    Huifei''s pupil suddenly flashed. Up to now, only sheche baoshuai was there, otherwise Zile palace would be uprooted by Xue Wanzhao, and her face was shocked, "Yushu, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Shu showed a pair of remorseful pain, tears fall like rain, "Niang Niang, I''m sorry for you, I''ve committed unforgivable crimes without telling you."


    Aunt Yao sternly rebuked: "Yushu, do you think you can carry such a big crime as a little palace man?"


    Ignoring aunt Yao''s question, Yushu clenched her teeth and said in a high voice, "Your Majesty, I swear to heaven that I did all this, and I don''t know anything about it."


    The emperor sneered, like looking at a tiny mole ant, "edit, continue to edit."


    "No Yu Shu shakes her head desperately. Her hot tears fall down and her face looks like death. "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The empress has always been hypocritical. On the surface, she is kind and generous. She uses her wrist to bully the empress secretly. The maid looks in her eyes and feels pain in her heart. The empress huifei knows what she has suffered. She never cares what she has suffered, I don''t think I can repay you. Not long ago, I was seriously ill. I knew that I would die soon. Anyway, if I could help my mother, I would die worth it. "


    As soon as Yushu''s voice fell, huifei was shocked and said, "what? Are you seriously ill? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Yu Shu said with a sad smile, "I''ve got an incurable serious illness. It''s useless to tell my mother that she is in a difficult situation in the palace. I don''t want to make her worry any more."


    Queen Xue''s eyes are deep. Huifei''s ability to climb to a high position in the palace is inseparable from her ability to win people''s hearts.


    Huifei burst into tears, "you are so confused."


    Yu Shu said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Your Majesty, all these things are done by maidservants, which has nothing to do with Princess Hui. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can go to the Tai hospital to check the medical records of maidservants to see if they are seriously ill? Empress huifei has always taken the overall situation into consideration and put her majesty first in everything. Please don''t wronged her and let go of the real culprit. "


    When was the emperor taught by a little servant? Sneer twice, "still can''t tolerate you in front of me..."


    However, before the emperor''s words were heard, Yu Shu broke away from the palace and tried her best to hit the pillar. Aunt Yao was in a hurry to stop her.


    But everything happened so suddenly that she couldn''t stop Yu Shu, who was determined to die. All she heard was a loud noise. Yu Shu''s body was like a ball of gas. She fell to the ground, her head was full of blood, and she died in an instant.

 Chapter 1872

    Huifei was shocked and rushed over immediately. She was devastated. "Yushu, how can you be so confused? You''ve been with me for so many years, serving me wholeheartedly. Although you''ve made a big mistake, it''s me who is right or not. "


    No one expected that Yushu should touch the pillar and die. She not only let huifei get rid of her guilt, but also successfully poured dirty water on the empress, which made the emperor''s eyes look suspicious.


    Aunt Yao was worried and ordered people to watch xiaozhouzi closely. If this also died, huifei would escape again, and the stigma on her mother would not be cleaned completely.


    This is the first time that someone killed himself in the Yangxin hall. It''s really bad luck. Seeing the emperor frowning, Duke Li said angrily, "don''t you carry it out quickly?"


    "Yushu, Yushu..." seeing that Yushu''s body was carried out by an internal servant, Princess Hui almost turned her back in tears. She knelt down and chased the emperor for a few steps before she looked at the emperor. "Your Majesty, I know that Yushu has made a big mistake, but she has died. No matter what kind of crime she has, her gratitude and resentment are gone. She has served my concubine for many years, but I can''t give her anything. In the end, I still die so miserably, I beg your majesty to find a place to live and bury. Don''t expose the corpse in the wilderness. Otherwise, I can''t sleep and eat well. "


    Yushu''s death made the emperor waver. He didn''t speak immediately. After a while, he looked at the queen, "what do you think of Zitong?"


    Queen Xue said quietly: "first, I assassinated my concubine, and then I poisoned my concubine. I don''t think it can be done by a slave."


    "Zi Tong''s words are reasonable." If you only talk about poisoning, the Emperor may believe what Yushu said, but Yushu can''t do it for so many highly skilled dead men.


    Although huifei was crying all the time, she was too sad, but her ears stood up. She listened to the emperor and the queen word by word. She was shocked and said, "what? Assassinate the queen


    Empress Xue laughed gracefully, "yes, hundreds of dead men can be transferred by a little palace man named Yushu?"


    "What is the queen talking about?" There was no evidence for the assassination. Huifei was not worried. She said sadly, "Your Majesty, my concubine and Yushu have been called master servants for many years. In fact, they are sisters. Now she died miserably. I feel sad. But she has done so many things behind her back, and I know nothing about it. I can''t escape the responsibility of dereliction of duty


    Huifei is sincere, but it''s hard for Yushu to bear such a big charge.


    At this time, old lady Hu, who hadn''t made a sound for a long time, suddenly complained: "Yushu is lying. When she came to find the maid, she said it was Princess Hui who asked her to come. If she hadn''t carried out Princess Hui, the maid would not have given her."


    Hu Laozi''s testimony made things turn quickly. Huifei was in a hurry, and her apricot eyes glared. "She''s all dead. Do you want to pour dirty water on her with no proof of death?"


    "Don''t worry, huifei. With your majesty, you can find out everything." Queen Xue said slowly, "xiaozhouzi, do you want to die like Yushu, or do you admit it?"


    Xiaozhouzi was scared out of his wits when he saw Yushu''s death. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die in such a terrible way. Facing the emperor''s cold eyes, he was scared back and forth.


    Huifei is very anxious. If xiaozhouzi is also dead, the whole thing can be put on Yushu and xiaozhouzi. However, xiaozhouzi, who usually looks smart and smooth, is so unpromising and has not been punished. He is scared to pee his pants first.

 Chapter 1873

    The emperor wants to find out the truth, and he doesn''t believe that a slave has such great ability. It doesn''t matter what the fact is. The important thing is that he can''t be kept in the dark as an emperor.


    Li Gonggong stepped forward, kicked Xiao Zhouzi hard, and scolded: "in front of your Majesty''s face, if you have half a lie, your majesty will not strip your skin?"


    As soon as Li Gonggong threatened him, Xiao Zhouzi was terrified. No matter how huifei hinted, he could only treat him as if he hadn''t seen him. He kowtowed and said, "I''m a slave. I''m a slave. I''m a slave. It''s all made by huifei''s mother..."


    "Xiao Zhou Zi!" Huifei is furious. If her eyes can kill people, xiaozhouzi would have been cut to pieces. If it wasn''t for this useless thing, Yushu wouldn''t have died in vain. She knew that Yushu should have killed xiaozhouzi first and then killed herself.


    Although it''s not perfect, as long as he doesn''t admit it, the emperor will not ignore his guilt.


    Xiaozhouzi''s confession made the situation turn to the worse. The emperor''s eyes were cold and palpitating. Huifei was cold from head to foot and said with a bitter smile: "does your majesty believe this slave''s random climbing and biting?"


    The emperor snorted coldly, "this slave is your person, even he will climb and bite you at will?"


    Huifei one smothers, grits teeth way: "this slave eats inside and outside, must be bought by the queen."


    "Yang Miaofu." The emperor can''t listen any more. The words are cold, which makes huifei dumbfounded. This is the first time the emperor calls her name, but it''s not what she wants to hear.


    "The emperor''s personal trial, the iron evidence is like a mountain, but also build words to sophistry? I really underestimated you. "


    Huifei cried red, "I don''t have a concubine. Why doesn''t your majesty believe me?"


    The emperor suddenly got up and threw the tea in front of him. "What you have done, how can I believe you?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down. The dragon body matters." Queen Xue advised in a warm voice.


    After the emperor became angry, he immediately felt a fatigue rising from the bottom of his heart and returned to the Dragon chair wearily, "huifei, do you know the crime?"


    Huifei is numb. Xue Wanzhao''s smile in her eyes makes her feel very dazzling. She takes a deep breath with deep affection. "Your Majesty''s Dragon health is the blessing of all the people, and it''s also my concubine''s greatest wish. If your majesty insists that my concubine is guilty, as long as you can calm your anger and take care of my dragon body, I will admit it."


    The words were tearful and full of emotion, but the emperor, who was tired, was too lazy to look at her again. "Concubine Yang, who was plotting to assassinate the queen, had a mean behavior. The crime is unforgivable. I''ll give her..."


    "Your Majesty." Huifei cried out, either give poison wine, or give white Ling, she had to take out the last trump card, "did you forget yuan yuan?"


    Yuan Yuan? The name let the emperor to the mouth of the will and swallow back, staring at huifei this face.


    Huifei is also very beautiful, but she is so close that the emperor can clearly see the fishtail pattern under her thick palace powder. Years have left traces on her body. Yuanyuan is so young, beautiful and charming.


    Hearing Yuanyuan''s name, Queen Xue flashed an imperceptible irony. Does huifei think Yuanyuan is her life-saving straw?


    Seeing that the emperor was stunned, huifei thought that her chance had come. The emperor had feelings for herself after all. Princess Anning said that when the emperor was in a dream, she was also called Yuanyuan.


    As everyone knows, there is no sign of Looseness on the emperor''s face. He just stares at huifei coldly and says nothing. At this time, xiaohuangmen suddenly reports, "Your Majesty, your highness King Luo, please see me."

 Chapter 1874

    "No!" The emperor rudely refused, interrupted huifei''s last hope, dare not set channel: "Your Majesty?"


    Although he didn''t let xuanyuanluo come in, the arrival of xuanyuanluo still made the emperor hesitant and his voice sank. "Zitong is the master of the harem. This time, he framed Zitong again. In your opinion, how to deal with Yang?"


    The emperor is no longer called huifei. It can be seen that huifei''s position can''t be preserved. Huifei''s face faded in a moment, and a word stuck in her throat.


    How smart is queen Xue? Knowing that the emperor had already dealt with it, he followed the emperor''s will and said, "even though Yang''s mistake is unforgivable, he gave birth to two princes for his majesty. After all, he worked hard to bring them up. There was no credit, but also hard work. It was ominous for him to kill his mother. My concubine thought that he would not be in the cold palace?"


    "Zitongguo is really popular with everyone." When the emperor said this, he quickly agreed, "Zi Tong''s words are very reasonable. I will send yang to the cold palace."


    When the emperor finished, a sense of tiredness rose up and she was about to go back to the palace. Seeing that the hard-working plan for many days had turned into nothing in an instant, huifei tried her best to catch the emperor Minghuang''s clothes and wailed: "Your Majesty, I''m your Yuanyuan..."


    In a short time, huifei, one of the four concubines, became a cold palace sinner. How could huifei accept such a big difference?


    However, the emperor no longer paid attention to her. The man who had been affectionate to her didn''t even turn his head back, so he left. Huifei fainted in front of her eyes.


    However, the cold tiles on the ground made her wake up quickly. What she saw was Xue Wanzhao''s sarcastic face.


    Xue Wanzhao is still sitting in the Phoenix chair, elegant and dignified.


    Huifei''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, word by word: "Xue Wanzhao, you are really cruel."


    Empress Xue said with a smile, "when you were thinking about our palace, didn''t you think that you might be defeated?"


    Did Princess Hui ever think about it? But her plan is exquisite, and with Mingfei as a helper, it is impossible to fail. Is she too confident in herself?


    But anyway, she finally saved her life. Huifei thought it was Yuan Yuan that aroused the emperor''s affection for her. "Do you think I''m defeated?"


    "Did you win?" Empress Xue said with a light smile, and the words suddenly changed, "why don''t we tell you another secret?"


    "What is it?" Huifei is alert.


    "Do you think Yuanyuan in the emperor''s mouth is you?" Queen Xue''s words were as light as silk, but to Princess Hui, they were as shocking as stone.


    However, in front of Xue Wanzhao, she was not willing to show weakness. She retorted and said: "it''s not me, is it you?"


    Queen Xue looked down at huifei. For many years, she was just a poor double. She was so ridiculous that she thought she was the emperor''s favorite woman.


    Did the emperor really love anyone?


    Maybe it''s Lin Jingen. Maybe no one has ever loved him. The person he loves most is always himself, never Yang Miaofu.


    Huifei sees Xue Wanzhao''s ridicule, and her heart suddenly pulls up. Only the emperor will kindly call her "Yuanyuan".


    These two words, for her, are extremely precious, which means that she is the only woman in the harem who has been loved.


    Empress Xue lightly smile, "certainly not me, but also not you."


    "Who is that?" Huifei''s pupil suddenly shrinks to two points of yin and cold. Isn''t the person with gentle and warm eyes staring at by the Emperor himself?


    Queen Xue looked directly into Princess Hui''s astonished eyes. She was not half hearted to the man who was trying to kill herself. She even wanted to take away all her remaining hope. She said leisurely, "it''s a woman whom the emperor loved before he ascended the throne. Her death has always been a pity in the emperor''s heart. Your little name is Yuanyuan, otherwise you think you can get so many years of glory and wealth?"

 Chapter 1875

    Huifei''s ears rang and her eyes were dark. She blurted out, "it''s impossible. The emperor loves me."


    "Ha ha ha!" Queen Xue chuckled and ridiculed, "do you want to deceive yourself now?"


    It''s impossible. Huifei''s face is so cold that she always thinks she is different from the emperor. Xue Wanzhao must be jealous of herself to make up such a lie. Her eyes flashed with hatred, "who is that woman?"


    "You don''t need to know that." Queen Xue gracefully stroked the back of her white hand and said: "if the emperor really has a little affection for you, he won''t put you in the cold palace. You''ve been in the palace for so many years, and you won''t understand where it is?"


    From the powerful empress of huifei to the criminal in the cold palace, what is waiting for her is the ridicule, ridicule, maltreatment and humiliation of life rather than death. Huifei wants to bite Xue Wanzhao to death. Once she was on the peak of competing with Xue Wanzhao.


    Huifei regretted it. She had known that she should have killed Xue Wanzhao in the back mountain of the nine immortals temple that day. Although it was not the perfect plan, it was better than her own failure, and she was still beautiful.


    Queen Xue saw her mind, a language broke through her fantasy, "you really think in the nine immortals temple, really can kill this palace?"


    Huifei is suddenly surprised. Is this also in Xue Wanzhao''s plan?


    Seeing that she was shocked, Queen Xue said, "if this is not the case, how can it attract you?"


    Huifei''s bones were cold. She thought she could take this opportunity to uproot Xue Wanzhao, but she didn''t know that she was just a mantis catching cicadas, and Xue Wanzhao was the yellow bird. All this was in her plan.


    After she was forbidden to go to Zile palace, she did not hesitate to take poison to blame Xue Wanzhao, and got the chance to restore her beloved. However, she was defeated like a mountain. At this point, she suddenly understood Xue Wanzhao''s words. She was just a grasshopper after autumn, and she was happy.


    She is not reconciled, she hate, venomous eyes like a knife, "Xue Wanzhao, you don''t want to be happy too early, the emperor to your mother and son early birth gap, you may not be able to laugh to the end."


    Queen Xue looked at huifei with disdain, "King Luo is just an empty shelf. The ninth Prince is in the house of confinement. By the way, the Yang family who lost Kang Lebo will also be executed for assassinating the queen. You have been defeated. What else can you fight with this palace?"


    Yang family? Huifei suddenly stares big eyes. It turns out that Xue Wanzhao has a deeper purpose. Is she going to plant the charge of assassinating the queen on the Yang family?


    Huifei hoarse voice, hysterical way: "Xue Wanzhao, you are cruel, will be retributed."


    Aunt Yao slapped huifei in the face and said angrily, "a sinner, how dare you be presumptuous in front of the empress?"


    Huifei covers her hurt face. The palace is such a place. No matter how beautiful you were before, once you lose your power, even slaves and maidservants can trample on you.


    However, compared with the impending destruction of the Yang family, huifei Gu can''t get the pain and humiliation on her face. After her father Kang Lebo died, the Yang family has lost their heart and soul. None of her mother''s brothers are successful. They are just relying on her and her father''s power to pursue official career. As a matter of fact, Xue Wanzhao never let them go, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    Empress Xue sneered, "living people can''t fight our palace. Do you want to be a ghost to fight our palace? Regret it? That''s what you''re trying to do with the palace! "


    Huifei was still clamoring. Aunt Yao thought her voice was too noisy. She ordered someone to block two rags on her mouth. "Pull it down, so as not to pollute the ears of the queen."


    Huifei struggled desperately, and her eyes wanted to cut Xue Wanzhao to pieces. She said: "Xue Wanzhao, I won''t let you go..."

 Chapter 1876

    The man holding her was obviously stiff. He didn''t seem to hear what she was saying. He repeated, "what are you saying?"


    See his heavy body pressure himself almost out of breath, Baili snow urgent, and yelled to his ear, "I''m pregnant, you want to be a father."


    what? Xuanyuanjue''s hand movement stopped, but her deep eyes were staring at her, as if she had been given the body immobilization method. She didn''t understand what she was saying.


    This is the first time that he showed a dull face in front of himself. Baili Xue was frightened by his reaction, stretched out her hand, shook it in front of him, and said in surprise, "Hey, are you ok?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t respond, like an iceberg. Bailixue had imagined many times what kind of reaction he would have, but he didn''t expect that it would be like freezing?


    She couldn''t help asking again, "xuanyuanjue, are you ok?"


    He is still dull, hundred Li snow full of suspicion, he this is happy silly, or scared silly?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, xuanyuanjue''s frozen lips suddenly split into a heartwarming surprise smile. She didn''t dare to say, "my Xueer is pregnant?"


    That''s why, Baili Xue beat him on the chest angrily, "that''s right, do you react now?"


    Xueer a series of strange behavior suddenly had the answer, Xuanyuan Jue beautiful face is difficult to hide the excitement, "really?"


    Bai Lixue knew that he was too surprised, and a blush of joy appeared on his face. "My mother has ordered Dr. min to see it. I''ve been pregnant for more than a month."


    "How can you tell me such a big thing now?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of laughter and joy.


    Baili Xuejiao said angrily: "mother was going to send someone to tell you, but I insist on telling you personally."


    "Cher is right. I hope you told me yourself." When she learned that she was pregnant, she was overjoyed, and could not describe xuanyuanjue''s mood at all.


    His Xueer is pregnant?


    Before getting married, a Li told him that xue''er''s body was affected by the cool and cold Qi of the lock soul bead since she was a child. She was Yin cold and extremely difficult to conceive, which is almost equivalent to infertility.


    He loves Xueer. He just wants to get married with Xueer. He loves her and dotes on her all his life. He doesn''t care if she can have children. However, God treats him so well that he not only sends Xueer to him, but also their children.


    Xuanyuanjue deeply gazed at the beautiful face in front of him, like a nine day Xuannu. He remembered the first time he had kissed her, the first time he had got her, and the time he had changed her into his wife. Every time he was overjoyed, Jiangxia pearl and Xueer were the brightest and brightest pearl in his life.


    He''s going to be a father?


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t restrain his excitement. He suddenly hugged Xueer. He couldn''t believe it. He murmured: "I''m going to be a father?"


    Bai Lixue thought that he would be as ecstatic as himself, but she didn''t expect that he was almost twenty-six years old. The prince, who always showed deep elegance, even behaved like a happy child. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He said seriously: "yes, it''s true. You''re going to be a father."


    "No, I''ll call Ali into the palace at once." Xuanyuanjue was so excited that there was an obvious tremor in his voice.

 Chapter 1877

    Bai Lixue said: "Dr. Min has already..."


    "It''s OK for those imperial doctors to have a headache, but Xueer''s pregnancy is so big. How can those quack doctors who can only eat and die?" Xuanyuanjue insisted domineering.


    Bai Lixue is speechless. Pregnancy is a common symptom for women. Too many hospitals are Taiyi doctors who are proficient in a thousand gold subjects. They are their greatest expertise, and they are the most skillful doctors in Donglan medicine. But in zijue''s mouth, they become a group of quack doctors who are waiting to die. They can''t even figure out how to get pregnant. They distinguish: "pregnancy is not a complicated disease, I can also trust Dr. min''s medical skills. "


    "No, my Xueer is so noble that she naturally wants the best doctor in the world." Xuanyuanjue is duty bound to say, "come, call the son into the palace."


    Although Bai Lixue feels that he is too nervous, his heart is full of sweetness and longing. Is he going to be a father and she going to be a mother? They are about to welcome a new life?


    Xuanyuanjue held Xueer carefully, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world. She whispered: "I''m a careless husband. I don''t even know that Xueer is pregnant?"


    Hearing his remorse, Bai Lixue chuckled, "what about you? I don''t know anything and have no response. If master Xuan en didn''t say that I have twins, I would have been in the dark. "


    Master Xuan en? Xuanyuanjue eyes twinkle, "after the child was born, the palace will go to the nine immortals temple in person."


    Bai Lixue was at a loss. "What''s the wish?"


    Xuanyuanjue laughed like a cunning fox, "keep secret."


    Bai Lixue clenched her fist and punched him angrily in the chest. She said fiercely, "do you want to talk?"


    "Are you still so overbearing when you''re pregnant?" Xuanyuanjue held her little hand painfully, neither laughing nor crying.


    "Do you say it or not?" Hundred Li snow just ignore, the difference hands akimbo.


    Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful face, as carved, showed helplessness. "Well, actually, it''s nothing to tell you. For my husband, I just asked the master for a marriage contract."


    what? Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. The prince of a country, who has traveled to the nine immortals temple, is not concerned about the National Games and the imperial court. All the people in the world are asking for marriage. It''s bound to make people laugh. No wonder he keeps it so secret? I used to think he was joking, but I didn''t think it was true?


    Xuanyuanjue waited patiently for Xueer to finish laughing, and then slowly said, "is it funny?"


    "Not bad." Bai Lixue stopped laughing and said seriously, "what marriage autograph did you ask for?"


    Xuanyuan Jue said with a smile: "the master said that I am a star of Red Phoenix, and my marriage has come. Just after I came out of the nine immortals temple, I met Xueer. It can be seen that what the master said is true."


    "So that''s when you got my idea? It''s really a bad intention. " A hundred Li Snow White he one eye, Xuan en master also said at that time oneself red Luan star move, she how also didn''t think of to refer to Xuan Yuan Jue, at that time, she was Xuan Yuan Rui''s fiancee.


    She didn''t want to marry xuanyuanrui. She came all the way to the capital just to quit her marriage. Later, she could easily marry Han Chen. But fate is really wonderful. The world makes a mess of people, and she became zijue''s wife by accident. This was something that I couldn''t imagine before.


    Chu Li just stepped into the prince''s bedroom, he heard a hundred Li snow silver bell like laughter, the prince summoned late at night, what must be her.


    What happened to her?

 Chapter 1878

    Chu leaves to restrain the tension in the heart, isn''t lock soul bead to come out to make a mischief again?


    The hidden danger of the crown princess has not been completely eliminated. The lock soul bead is like an explosive that will explode at any time. It has always been a hidden worry in his heart, but he can''t find a complete solution for the moment.


    On the way to the palace, he suddenly found that on such a cold night, his palms were nervous and sweating?


    Now hearing her laughter, Chu Li was relieved, but another question came to his mind. What happened when the prince was summoned so late?


    "Ah Li?" The prince''s voice pulled Chu Li''s Yousi back. It''s not hard to hear the prince''s pleasure. "It''s for the princess to feel your pulse."


    See the prince and Baili snow eyebrows are rippling with joy, Chu from the bottom of the heart, with Baili Snow''s pulse, sure enough, there is a slippery phase, she is pregnant?


    Although it''s just a common pregnant appearance, and it has been confirmed by doctor min, xuanyuanjue doesn''t trust that group of doctors. He still calls Chu Li. His deep eyes are staring at Chu Li. Speaking of medical skills, he only trusts Chu Li.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t worry at all. Dr. min says that her fetal appearance is very stable. It may have something to do with her martial arts practice since she was a child. She has a physique beyond that of an ordinary lady.


    After a while, Chu Li took back his hand. The Silk Dyed with the temperature of the princess slipped through his palm, leaving a cool and silky feeling. He said calmly, "Congratulations, your highness. The princess is pregnant."


    Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows and looks at the prince. The meaning is obvious. Is that right?


    Chu Li''s handsome face is calm, but his heart is far from so calm. Can''t say whether it''s shock or what?


    Originally, with her Yin cold constitution, it was impossible to be pregnant. Now it''s only one year. How could she be pregnant? That piece of Phoenix blood jade really contributed a lot. Moreover, if he didn''t guess wrong, the princess didn''t tell the prince about the Beiming family.


    With a Li''s confirmation, xuanyuanjue was relieved. Her beautiful face was more and more bright, and she was excited to be a father. "A Li, the matter of the princess''s future pregnancy is up to you."


    Between their eyes, they had a deep meaning that only they could understand. Knowing the prince''s worry, Chu Li said calmly, "yes."


    Chu left, Baili snow finally some sleepy, lazy way: "now you rest assured, I want to sleep."


    Xuanyuanjue is still immersed in ecstasy. She carefully holds Xueer in her arms and puts her on the bed. "It''s for her husband''s dereliction of duty that Xueer hasn''t had a rest so late."


    Bai Lixue smiles, lying on the bed, looking at his handsome and delicate face, shining with charming color under the palace lamp, looking at him, his eyes are filled with deep affection.


    When he was in deep love, Qi Xin''s report suddenly rang out, "I''d like to inform your Highness the prince that Aunt Yao from Changchun palace has come."


    Xuanyuanjue was not satisfied with being disturbed. His thick eyebrows wrinkled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Yao said that the empress missed the princess. She asked the princess to go to Changchun palace to have a rest. Luan sedan chair is ready."


    Baili Xue was a little sleepy. When she heard this, her sleepiness dissipated. Looking at his frozen face, she showed evil eyes and said with a bad smile: "the queen mother must be worried about your brutality and hurt her child."


    Xuanyuanjue said, "do I have such a beast?"


    "Yes!" Bai Lixue forced herself to smile and said seriously, "more animals than animals."

 Chapter 1879

    Seeing xue''er''s smiling face, his eyes are crystal clear, and his xue''er is the most beautiful woman in the world, Xuanyuan Jue suddenly finds that her mother''s worry is reasonable.


    Xueer is so attractive that he can''t control it. At first, when he saw Xueer bathing in the magic doctor''s Valley, there was a kind of dry heat flowing up and down in his body. Before, he never had any impulse to see a woman. If she wasn''t too young at that time and worried that she couldn''t bear him, he couldn''t guarantee that he could control it.


    Outside Qi heart see tardy have no response, silent for a while, just hesitated a way: "Prince''s highness?"


    "Let aunt Yao report back to her mother, saying that the crown princess has gone to bed, so it''s not suitable to work hard." Xuanyuanjue rebuffed her mother and suppressed her rising desire. Although she wanted to enjoy the happiness of fish and water with Xueer, she had to endure for the sake of her child. Who told him to be a father?


    "Yes." Qi heart''s voice disappeared, Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "the doctor said that she should be abstinent for at least three months, and the empress mother will send someone tomorrow to ask what to do?"


    An evil smile was drawn on xuanyuanjue''s lips and swayed her heart and soul. "The empress is afraid that I can''t bear to hurt Xueer. It''s better for Xueer to help her husband get some beautiful concubines to sleep, so the empress won''t worry."


    Concubine? Good idea! Bai Lixue laughs dangerously, "I really have a soul in my heart. I also have this intention. Who should I choose? I think Xue Lingwei is good. "


    Who expected, xuanyuanjue shook his head, "no, not as beautiful as Xueer."


    "Miss Mei, the lady of your family?"


    He did not want to think, "no, not as gentle as Cher."


    "The granddaughter of Zhang Shangshu?"


    "No, it''s not as cute as Cher."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Lixue thought about all the suitable ladies in the capital, and finally came to the conclusion that the crown princess is a beautiful, gentle, lovely, intelligent, smart, understanding, knowledgeable, virtuous and virtuous woman. The crown prince clearly wants to take concubines according to the standard of the crown princess, and the result is nothing.


    Hundred Li snow distressed way: "your appetite how so Diao?"


    "It''s not Xueer who has given her husband enough food to eat." The narrow laughter came out of his chest, very joyful.


    Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. Her anger just disappeared without a trace. Her face is full of sweet smile. How can a hateful man praise her?


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer deeply. She is so beautiful and has the spirit of fairy. He is so lucky to get her. Although he has been a couple for a long time, he can''t see enough.


    Bai Lixue put her hand around his neck and longed, "do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" Xuanyuanjue''s big hand stroked Xueer''s flat belly, which actually gave birth to a child? Without thinking, "girl."


    Why? Baili Xueqi said strangely, "how do you know?"


    "Because my husband likes girls." Xuanyuanjue pasted her hand on bailixue''s belly, feeling the warm blend, expecting: "a perfect girl like Xueer."


    Or in changing the way to boast about himself, Baili Snow''s heart is sweet like honey, pretending to be distressed: "mother seems to want a boy."


    Xuanyuanjue lowered her head and bit bailixue''s ear. She said softly, "it doesn''t matter what the mother thinks. What matters is that she wants a girl more for her husband. She must be the most precious little princess in Donglan in the future."

 Chapter 1880

    There were puffs of numbness in her ears, and the sensitive roots of her ears were also hot. The familiar tenderness made Bai Lixue afraid that he could not bear it. She quickly changed the topic and said, "what are you going to do with the empress?"


    "Xuanyuanjue disapproved and said:" mother is not pedantic, as long as I like, she likes


    Baili snow is full of sweetness and can''t help laughing. If my brother knew the news, what kind of surprise would it be?


    "Didn''t you feel sleepy just now?" Xuanyuanjue said, "Why are you not sleepy again?"


    Bai Lixue said, "I think of my elder brother. He is leading the army to fight against Asahi now. I don''t know how the war is going?"


    "The name of the king of Jiangxia as the God of war is not from the strong wind." Xuanyuanjue gently pinched Bai Lixue''s nose and said, "don''t worry now, otherwise a sentimental little princess will come out, and it''s too late to regret."


    Donglan regulation, the prince''s son is called the emperor''s grandson, the eldest son is called the emperor''s grandson, the eldest son can be the emperor''s grandson, the daughter is called the emperor''s granddaughter, the son and daughter will be knighted, the boy is the princess, the girl is the princess.


    Bai Lixue is speechless. It seems that the man has already determined that what she has in her stomach is a little girl. In case it is a baby boy, won''t the man be disappointed?


    Although there was no special reaction to her pregnancy, she suddenly felt hungry at the moment. "I''m hungry."


    Hungry? Xuanyuanjue immediately reflected that Xueer was two people eating now. Naturally, she was very hungry and spoiled: "what would you like to eat? He immediately ordered the imperial dining room to do it. "


    Although it was already late at night, Baili Xue missed his roast chicken very much and said, "I don''t want to eat anything else, but I want to eat your roast chicken."


    Xuanyuanjue knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw the little girl''s eyes. After taking a bath, she wanted to have a good intimate relationship with Xueer, but she got a bigger surprise. She pointed her forehead with her slender finger, "do it for her husband immediately, please wait a moment."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow way: "so late, can''t you dislike trouble?"


    Xuanyuanjue was surprised. "Is it a kind of trouble to cook for your lover and children?"


    This man and those who grew up in the fat pile, sweet words open mouth, Bai Lixue smile, "but you are the prince."


    In the eyes of the outsider, the noble prince is not happy and angry. If he knows that he washes his hands to make soup, nine times out of ten, his chin will fall down.


    "What about Prince Chu Jun?" Xuanyuanjue patted Xueer''s head and said, "I''m your man and father."


    Baili snow is full of joy, "go, I''m hungry."


    Xuanyuanjue eyes is deeply spoiled, "soon to come, I can not bear to starve Xueer and children."


    At Haishi, Xueer, who had finished the delicious roast chicken, went to sleep contentedly. Xuanyuanjue gazed at her delicate jade face for a long time. Her big hand could not help stroking her cheek. She couldn''t help but look away.


    "Zi... Jue..." Baili snow in the dream issued a soft somniloquy, delicate mouth gently open and close.


    She called her name in a dream? Xuanyuanjue''s lips bend out a doting smile. Xueer, for the first time, I am grateful to God for letting me meet you. Except you, no woman will enter my eyes, let alone my heart.


    His lips bend out a happy smile, in her lips printed a deep kiss, eyes are biting deep love, Xueer, I love you, and our children.

 Chapter 1881

    The night Qingping county master learned that the crown princess was pregnant, she almost stayed up all night and stayed up until the next day. For the first time, she got up early in the morning and rushed into the palace. She can''t wait to see sister Xue.


    The prince''s elder brother and snow elder sister are the most perfect couple in her eyes. They are looking forward to snow elder sister''s early pregnancy and blocking the mouths of those who talk all day.


    Unfortunately, she came too early, snow sister has not yet got up, the prince''s highness also told anyone not to disturb the Crown Princess rest, she patience in the autumn strong tingfengge wait for a full hour, just see snow sister out of the bedroom.


    When sister Xue, dressed in red, came down from the jade steps of the East Palace, the owner of Qingping County immediately fixed her eyes.


    Red clothes, such as the Jade Emperor goddess, first came to the world, she can''t help but wonder, snow sister how so beautiful?


    There are countless beauties in the world. Some of them are only beautiful in the skin. They will be tasteless with the passage of time. But sister Xue is different. She is either amazing, clever, smart or charming. With a smile, she can make the world fade and everything will come back to life.


    Qin Shizhen was just as amazing as the leader of Qingping County, but he was the first to react. Seeing the crazy look on the face of the leader of Qingping County, he disdained to say: "women can see women, too? It''s hopeless


    Qingping county master glared at him, but he was in a good mood today. He didn''t have the general knowledge of these two hundred and five. He was surprised and yelled, "sister Xue, are you pregnant?"


    See the voice of the county Lord shock people eardrum pain, Qi heart busy remind way: "county Lord, your voice is small, don''t frighten little emperor grandson."


    Qingping county master immediately covered his mouth, did not dare to speak aloud, but still couldn''t hide his joy, "sister Xue, it''s so good that you are finally pregnant with the child of the prince''s brother?"


    Baili snow stretched out her hand and straightened the bangs of Qingping county leader, who was a little messy because of excitement. "You just want to congratulate me, so you came early in the morning?"


    After nearly a year''s stay in Beijing, Qingping county leader''s innocence and childishness have faded away a lot, and his stature has grown a lot, and he has the appearance of a lady from a big family.


    But in front of snow sister, her true will be revealed, "of course, last night I have been thinking that sister is pregnant with a grandson, or a granddaughter? But listen to Qi heart to say, have already confirmed is emperor sun? "


    Bai Lixue said jokingly, "don''t listen to her nonsense. The prince says that he likes the little princess in the east palace."


    No matter whether it''s male or female, Qingping county leader said: "first of all, I want to be a godmother."


    Qin Shizhen a face of contempt, "you and the crown princess did not up or down also just, you think the prince''s children, is anyone can be a godmother?"


    "I''m the granddaughter of the eldest princess. Is that anyone?" Qingping county master immediately forked his waist and put on a fierce appearance of trying to swallow Qin Shizhen alive.


    Qi Xin saw that the two men quarreled as soon as they met. She had a headache and said, "county master, Prince Qin, the crown prince and concubine need peace of mind. His Highness has told us not to make any noise."


    Now there is nothing more important than the imperial grandson in the womb of the crown princess. The head of Qingping County stares at the cynical Qin Shizhen and hums coldly, revealing a pair of arrogance that doesn''t agree with you. "Sister Xue, should we prepare the baby''s clothes?"


    Hundred Li snow a Leng, "yes, haven''t started to prepare."


    Qingping county chief put on a show: "I''ve improved a lot in my craft during this period, so I''ll take care of the baby''s clothes."

 Chapter 1882

    "You?" Qi heart a face of distrust, "the small emperor sun''s material all gold is very expensive, county Lord your that craft..."


    Qingping County owner is all inclusive way: "don''t worry, sister Xue, I will do it."


    Since the good news of the princess''s pregnancy came out, the East Palace has been bathed in the warm sunshine every day, and the congratulations have been heard all the time. The rewards from the CI Ning palace and Changchun palace have never stopped.


    £­£­£­


    Donggong study.


    The noble prince sat behind the wide table, in front of a pile of memorials waiting to be read, but at the moment his attention was not on the top, but on the people standing below.


    Chu Li''s look was calm. The prince''s hands were folded together, and his eyes were deep and cold. "What''s the fetal appearance of the princess?"


    Chu Li said: "it''s rare to be pregnant because of the princess''s constitution. Although the fetus is stable, I find that there is a strange Qi in her body."


    Weird? Xuanyuanjue slowly repeated these two words, "go on."


    Chu Li knew the prince''s tension, "although very subtle, but it really exists, and I''m not sure what it is."


    It was something that even Chu Li couldn''t be sure about. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were in darkness. "Does it affect the children?"


    Chu Li was silent for a moment, and then said: "the constitution of the crown princess is different from that of ordinary people. You must be careful before you know whether it has any influence on the emperor''s descendants."


    Think of pregnant, Xueer''s joy, xuanyuanjue heart a soft, "palace understand."


    Chu from the tip of his brow condensation, a lingering problem in his mind for a long time emerged, "Your Highness, do you know the crown princess has a piece of Phoenix blood jade?"


    "You mean the red jade pendant?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes twinkled.


    Chu centrifugal clear, perhaps the prince knows more than he imagined, "yes."


    "Things of Beiming family in Penglai Fairy Island?" Xuanyuanjue''s face has no extra expression. How can he not know about Xueer? But, if she doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know it.


    Chu Li was surprised to see that there was nothing to hide from the prince. Facing such a brilliant man as the prince, he said frankly: "the success of the pregnancy of the princess has something to do with the Phoenix blood jade. It is because it dissolves the Yin cold of the lock soul bead that the princess''s hidden disease never breaks out again, but after all, it can''t completely melt. The arrival of this child is very important for the princess, It could be an opportunity or a disaster. "


    "Go on." Xuanyuanjue''s big hand on the Dragon case clenches quietly. He doesn''t allow Xueer to have any accidents.


    "There may not be any problem in the process of pregnancy, but it''s hard to say when it comes to production. The best situation is to use the opportunity of production to completely resolve the Yin cold of the lock soul pearl, and the worst situation is that the crown princess can''t resist the invasion of Yin cold and can''t produce..."


    Chu Li didn''t say any more. He believed the prince could understand him. Sure enough, the prince''s eyes looked at him deeply. "How many of these two possibilities are there?"


    "Half each." Chu Li said truthfully. When he said this, he was aware of his heart.


    After a long silence, the prince''s low voice hit Chu Li''s heart, "do whatever it takes to ensure the safety of the princess, when necessary..."


    The prince has already loved her, so far, Chu Li unexpectedly said, "the princess may not choose like this."


    If you encounter difficult labor, need to choose one, mother will choose to protect children, such things, Chu Li see a lot.

 Chapter 1883

    "This matter has the final say." Although it was a very difficult choice, xuanyuanjue didn''t hesitate too much. Her voice was stained with the usual dignity. "What you have to do is to avoid this situation."


    "Yes." Chu Li lowered his eyes. If he could use the opportunity of production to unseal the lock soul pearl, it would be better. He would try his best to strangle the worst in the cradle. If that happened, he would never forgive himself.


    £­£­£­


    "Miss." Ah Luo ran out of breath and quickly ran into Xue Lingwei''s boudoir. The sweat on her forehead dripped down and her white face turned red. She was out of breath. "I heard that the crown princess is pregnant."


    Xue Lingwei''s face turned white, her cup fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the tea splashed on her skirt.


    Aro exclaimed, "be careful, miss."


    After calling someone to clean up the debris on the ground, looking at the shocked young lady, aro will report the news one by one.


    The crown prince and the imperial concubine have been in favor of each other for many days. The government and the public are jubilant. All the great families are preparing gifts and sending them to the east palace to congratulate the crown prince and the imperial concubine on their pregnancy.


    Bai Lixue is pregnant with the prince? Xue Lingwei''s heart is like a knife, and even her bones are aching. If she gives birth to the prince''s eldest son, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Aro is also anxious. The crown princess is pregnant, which is more unfavorable to the young lady. Moreover, the Marquis has said the secret of xuelinglong. Does the pregnancy of the Crown Princess mean that she is the killer of xuelinglong?


    "Yes, sir."


    Ah Luo is glad to see that the prince is coming. Maybe the prince can comfort the young lady. Xue Lingjun sees that her sister''s face is very ugly and knows that she has learned about the pregnancy of the crown princess. "Go down."


    "Yes." A Luo a blessing body, quietly quit, when leaving, still not at ease to look back.


    Xue Lingwei quickly came out of her heartache. At this point, she suddenly understood why her aunt would suddenly send her own palace people to serve Bai Lixue in the nine immortals temple? At that time, my aunt had already learned that bailixue was pregnant, and even she kept it from herself.


    "It''s just pregnancy. It''s still unknown whether we can have a smooth birth." Xue Lingwei comforted herself, "it must be the Chu Shizi who takes care of the affairs of the East Palace''s stillbirth. My brother and Shizi have always had a lot of friendship..."


    Xue Lingjun knew what his sister meant and immediately gave up his sister''s idea. "The prince is always alert to me. He won''t reveal anything about the princess. This road is blocked."


    Chu Shizi not only won''t help him, but also warned him not to be blindfolded by his brother and sister again. He can''t see the truth clearly. However, Xue Lingjun is the eldest son of Xue family and Wei''er is his own sister. He can''t watch his sister''s hard work for many years.


    "The princess is pregnant and can''t serve the prince. Her father goes to the palace and asks her aunt to accept the princess, but her aunt refuses because the prince told her that she would never accept the princess. Her aunt doesn''t want to hurt her mother son relationship with the prince." Elder brother''s words let Xue Lingwei in the heart of hate increased one point.


    Xue Lingjun also brought a message that caught Xue Lingwei off guard. When she came back from the nine immortals temple that day, the emperor said that he would marry him. Later, there was no news. Xue Lingwei was relieved to think that the Emperor just said it casually and forgot it.

 Chapter 1884

    Unexpectedly, the emperor really moved this idea. Xue Lingwei is Hou Fu Gui''s daughter and Empress''s niece. She is still hot in the capital. The emperor intends to give her to the ninth prince as his concubine.


    what? Xue Lingwei''s face turned white in an instant, and xuanyuanrui, the ninth prince, was imprisoned in the mansion?


    Xue Lingjun''s face was heavy. "The ninth Prince has no title. He is claustrophobic in the palace. Huifei is beaten into the cold palace. Yang''s family is in decline. Only king Luo is outstanding. At this time, the emperor wants to marry you to the ninth prince. His intention is clear."


    The ninth Prince''s concubine turned out to be Lin Ziting of the state of Lin, but on the wedding day, because she didn''t want to marry the ninth prince, she played a trick of substituting for him. It was revealed on the spot that the ninth Prince withdrew his marriage. Lin Ziting and even the whole state of Lin became the laughing stock of the capital, and Lin Tai en lost his position as Minister of the Ministry of officials.


    The emperor has been dissatisfied with Xue''s family for a long time. It is a warning and a deterrent to give Xue Lingwei to the ninth prince, who has obviously lost power and has no future.


    How ridiculous? Bai Lixue was the princess of the ninth prince at first, but she is the one who is popular. Now her fate is totally reversed. Bai Lixue becomes the princess, and she wants to marry the ninth prince?


    Xue Lingwei said: "I can''t marry the ninth prince, absolutely not."


    Xue Lingjun comforted: "don''t worry, my aunt will try to stop it."


    Xue''s family is the first powerful family in Donglan. She is the noble daughter of Xue''s family. She can''t marry the son of a cold palace criminal woman. "If the emperor insists on this, can my aunt stop it?"


    What does Vera mean Looking at the light in his sister''s eyes, Xue Lingjun had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Indeed, the emperor is still the emperor, still holding the supreme power, not to mention a marriage, even the power of life and death is also in his hands. Xue Lingjun is not fully sure whether this wedding edict will be issued smoothly.


    As for whether his aunt will use Wei''er as a tool to appease the emperor''s dissatisfaction with Xue, he is not sure. In the past, his aunt did love Wei''er in every way, but now it seems that she prefers the crown princess.


    Xue Lingwei sneered, "even Lin Ziting refused to marry the man, want me to marry? When did I get so cheap? "


    "It''s just a rumor. Let''s not mess with ourselves. We must trust our aunt." Xue Lingjun said.


    Is Xue Lingwei''s aunt, who has been regarded as a close relative since she grew up, really reliable?


    Since when, she and her aunt had a quarrel, and no longer had the same heart as before. It was all because Baili snow had a foot in it, and her aunt was no longer as obedient to herself as before.


    £­£­£­


    "Princess, someone sent a letter saying that you would open it yourself." Qi Xin comes in quietly and says to the princess who cuts the baby''s belly pocket according to the book.


    Hundred Li snow eye dew different color, "take me to have a look."


    There is no signature on it, only a few words about the prince and the princess. When you open it, there is only one address, no signature, only a small mark.


    Bai Lixue''s face changes slightly. This is the secret of her communication with Han Chen. Only the two of them can understand the meaning. Han Chen, has he come to the capital?


    He asked himself to meet?


    When he was young, brother Chen, who was as elegant as an immortal, always gazed at himself with a smile. His childhood innocence and beauty recalled the long lost warmth in Bai Lixue''s heart.

 Chapter 1885

    Qi heart in one side, see prince imperial concubine Zheng Zheng don''t language, if have thought, probe a way: "is the letter of Han childe?"


    "Well!" Bailixue didn''t deny it. She put the letter on the leaping fire and soon turned to ashes.


    "So... Is the princess going?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "no, you go back to him in person, saying that time has changed, things are right and people are wrong, and there is no need to meet again."


    "Yes Qi heart lead God will, if the crown prince princess and Han Gongzi meet again, by the crown prince know, fear heart is not happy, "crown prince princess rest assured, maidservant will well advise Han Gongzi."


    Bai Lixue nods her head. Now she is full of zijue. Her ignorant love and unforgettable love when she was a girl are quite different. Since she and Han Chen have no chance in this life, there''s no need to meet again.


    The next day, Qi Xin came back and held back the others. Then she said in a low voice, "I''ve seen Mr. Han."


    A hundred Li snow hands a meal, "how is he?"


    Qi heart way: "can''t say up, and before not quite same, but after so long, experienced so many things, who can change."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak. If she doesn''t meet zijue, maybe she will marry Han Chen. Although she doesn''t have that kind of confused love, she may be able to live in peace.


    But the world has never been if, she and zijue are destined to love, this love can not accommodate a third person, zijue so loyal to their love, she can also do with the past.


    After a while, Qi Xin hesitated and said, "young master Han is very disappointed to see that you didn''t go. He asked his servant to bring you a sentence."


    "What''s that?" Bai Lixue suddenly felt nervous.


    Young master Han is gentle and elegant. He has always been tolerant and doting on the princess. Although he made a fool of himself, he didn''t become a county horse in the end, but his affection for the princess is clearly in his eyes.


    "He said he only wanted to see you once, and he was completely relieved to see you live well with his own eyes."


    Brother Chen? Hundred Li snow heart a sour, forced to marry the Yi Yang Princess such a red apricot out of the wall wife, to the proud brother Chen, is how humiliating?


    After a few months, has brother Chen found the woman who belongs to him?


    "Didn''t you tell him I had a good time and didn''t have to meet?" For a long time, Baili snow slowly said that ten years of love, grow up together, even if it is not the love of men and women, also have brotherhood.


    "Yes." Qi heart way: "can Han childe you also know, he wants to see you wholeheartedly, no matter how maidservant says, he all turns a deaf ear, he also says, will wait for you there all the time, until you are willing to see him."


    On the surface, Han Chen is gentle, but in fact, he has the persistence of the literati. Baili Xue can''t understand this more clearly. Qi Xin also said, "besides, he mentioned the prince and the princess."


    "What did you say?"


    Qi thought to herself, "he didn''t say anything, but he''s in Jiangxia. He should know more about the war with Asai than we do. Princess, are you going to see him?"


    Bai Lixue pondered for a moment, "well, those who should go always have to go. Go and arrange it. I''ll see him tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Qi Xin said: "we should go and return early, or your highness will not be happy if he doesn''t see you."


    He certainly didn''t like to see Han Chen himself. Baili Xue said, "we''ll be back before noon. He won''t know."

 Chapter 1886

    Although it''s less than two years, they seem to have experienced a thousand turns when they meet today. She is the most beautiful crown princess. Her eyebrows fade away and she has an indescribable romantic charm.


    Han Chen is not the scholar who is full of the fragrance of books. He has the flavor of a mature man. He is self-conscious and has a vague vicissitudes.


    "Snow?" Han Chen was the first to speak. When he saw the arrival of Baili snow, his eyes filled with excitement and joy. When he was young, Yuxue was lovely, and now he is gorgeous.


    "Brother Chen, when did you come to Beijing?" Bailixue avoided him without any trace to help her hand.


    Seeing this, Han Chen''s eyes darkened, but he quickly covered up the loss on his face. "It''s so good that you can come. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Emotionally, Bai Lixue has never been a drag on the mud and water. He said with a straight face: "brother Chen, the reason why I came to see you is because..."


    Although she came, she didn''t want Han Chen to misunderstand him. There was no more possibility between them. It was better to make some words clear.


    "I know." Han Chen interrupted her and said with a bitter smile, "ever since I was married by the emperor and married Princess Yiyang to me, I knew that the fate between you and me was broken. I didn''t have any indiscreet thoughts. I heard that you are pregnant. I want to congratulate you face to face."


    "Thank you." His words are full of deep sadness. It''s the man he loved when he was young. Bailixue can''t be completely heartless. Besides, it''s not his fault. "Princess Yiyang has died. Brother Chen, you will find a woman suitable for you."


    "I believe so, too." Han Chen light smile, "snow, you have a good time?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "you can rest assured that I have a good life."


    Han Chen brought the tea to Bai Lixue and said, "I still remember that when I learned tea from master Fu He earlier, the first tea you cooked was Biluochun. I was playing at that time and I also learned some fur. Would you like to have a try?"


    Those long lost memories are warm and beautiful, but Baili Xue refused, "brother Chen, I''m not suitable for tea now."


    Han Chen took the tea in his hand and seemed to react. He said to himself, "it''s my negligence. I don''t understand these things. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t quite understand, but the doctors are too careful." Bai Lixue changed the topic and said, "brother Chen, what are you busy with recently?"


    Han Chen''s eyes twinkled, "what else can I do? But they are useless things in the eyes of Han''s elders. "


    Han family? Bai Lixue sneered, "they are just a group of pedantic and stubborn people who depend on the old and sell the old. You don''t have to pay attention to their views. Does Jia still aim at you now?"


    Han Chen''s lips curved with a smile. "The Han family is flying all day now. Jia is in a mess every day. Where can he take care of me?"


    Hundred Li snow heart clear, said with a smile: "yaoyue princess this big Buddha is not good to serve?"


    Han Chen nodded, "since Princess Yao Yue married Han Ping, there has been no peace in her family. Although she is the younger daughter-in-law, she is noble. The elders of Han family have to salute her. She is arrogant and arrogant, and has no respect for her superiors. Jia''s family has suffered so much that he can''t tell. He doesn''t care to find fault with his mother and me. Han Ping''s life is even more miserable."

 Chapter 1887

    Thinking of the Han family, Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. Han Ping thinks that she has picked up a big bargain. But she doesn''t know that Princess Yao Yue is the real God of plague. She is not only arrogant and domineering, but also noble. No matter how angry the Han family is, they can only knock down their teeth and swallow them.


    Jia''s life is not easy, will not be so aimed at Aunt Zhuang, Bai Lixue asked: "is aunt Zhuang OK?"


    In front of her, ah Xue is as bright as a peach blossom blooming in the spring breeze in March. It''s like a surprise. Han Chen is in a trance for a moment. It''s like returning to the carefree youth of Jiangxia. The girl in red steps into his study with a smile. "Brother Chen, the Jade Snow Begonia in the back mountain has opened. Please accompany me to see it."


    Although the past can''t bear looking back, ah Xue is the only warmth in Han Chen''s heart. Although it''s only a short moment, his heart has experienced many twists and turns. As always, he said: "mother is very good. She often misses you. After talking for such a long time, I''m thirsty. Drink a glass of water."


    After years of parting, Bai Lixue picked up her tea cup, put it on her lips and sipped it gently. She said, "so do I. I miss the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Aunt Zhuang. Everything in the capital is good, but there is no flavor of my hometown."


    "It''s ready for you." Han Chen had expected it, and said with a smile: "my mother specially told me that I must not forget the sweet scented osmanthus cake I made for you when I went to Beijing this time."


    Aunt Zhuang, the gentle looking woman, although humble in status, but in Bai Lixue''s memory, she gave her mother like warmth. Those fragrant sweet scented osmanthus cakes were Bai Lixue''s favorite, "thank aunt Zhuang for me."


    Aunt Zhuang''s greatest wish was to see Han Chen and Princess Jiangxia get married as soon as possible. Now she mentioned that she felt a little sad. Bai Lixue didn''t want to immerse herself in the past. She said, "are you in Jiangxia, do you have any news about your brother? Now I''m at war with the Arab States. I''m worried. "


    Han Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Wang Ye and queen Helan have become friends of Qin and Jin. Jiang Xia is jubilant. It''s said that the war is also going well. I think it won''t take a few months to make the barbarians of the Arab States submit."


    Listen to Chen elder brother say like this, Bai Lixue put down her heart, but I don''t know why, she always has a kind of inexplicable worry, is it really that she is pregnant?


    See snow unconsciously frown, Han Chen acutely aware, "what''s the matter? But you don''t feel well? "


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "nothing, maybe a little tired."


    Han Chen immediately came to help her, inadvertently met Xueer''s hand, white wrist frost snow, is the most beautiful scenery in his eyes, how many times, he dreamed of holding these hands in his hands.


    However, for ten years, although they have a good relationship, they have always been in love with each other and never made any move beyond the distance.


    At the moment, the warm and soft instant touch made Han Chen feel an electric shock like palpitation, which immediately hit his whole body. Baili Xue saw his reaction and stood up to avoid it without any trace. "It''s late, brother Chen. I should go back."


    Once upon a time, a lively and bright girl would always look back and smile when she came back to the palace in the evening. Her voice was like a yellow warbler in the valley, a phoenix in the spring, and a touch of smart playfulness. "If my brother found that she came back so late, she would punish me."


    Once those sweet time, beautiful spring, into today''s alienation, Xuanyuan Jue fruit good means, Hanchen will hate deep in his eyes, self reproach: "a Xue is pregnant, since it is easy to tired, it is my negligence."

 Chapter 1888

    The Crown Princess comes to see Han Gongzi without telling the crown prince. Qi Xin is worried all the time outside. In case the crown prince finds out, she doesn''t know how to be angry?


    She only hopes that the princess will come out and return to the palace as soon as possible. All these things have never happened. Once Prince Han was kind to the princess, but she didn''t see everything. After all, the princess is already the princess. It''s not right for them to meet in private.


    It''s more appropriate to call a princess outside the palace. Qi Xin sees the Crown Princess come out. She is happy and relieved. "Princess, are we going back?"


    Bai Lixue looks back and smiles at Han Chen, "brother Chen, I''m going back."


    Han Chen face is impeccable gentle smile, "snow, take care."


    After the crown princess left, Zhu Hong quietly appeared behind the young master and looked at the steaming tea on the table, "didn''t the young master start?"


    Han Chen''s eyes flashed a pain, voice deep, word by word: "I can''t do it."


    Zhu Hong understood and sympathized: "as long as you see Princess Jiangxia, you''ll be soft hearted."


    He knew that the princess of Jiangxia was the rebellious scale in the young Lord''s heart, so he always called "Princess of Jiangxia" instead of "crown princess."


    Even if Han Chen is not Wu xiaamung in the past, even if his hands have been stained with blood, even if he kills people without blinking an eye, even if he is cold-blooded and cruel, as long as he faces ah Xue, he can easily arouse the tenderness in his heart.


    It was the girl he had loved for ten years, and his love for her had penetrated into the blood and bone marrow. Although she was pregnant with other men''s children, he still couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that the young master has a rare look of confusion and sadness, Zhu Hong said with regret: "but I must remind the young master that he didn''t do it today, and it will be more difficult to do it later. The next day Princess Jiangxia gave birth to Prince Xuanyuan''s son. At that time, it will be more difficult to regain her heart..."


    "Shut up Han Chen sternly reprimanded, holding the abortion medicine in his hand, hesitated again and again, and finally did not go down to the tea.


    He can''t let a Xue give birth to another man''s child, which is the man who snatched a Xue from his hands. Reason tells him that he must get rid of the child, but in the face of a Xue''s clear eyes, the devil in his heart is suppressed and can''t move. On the surface, he talks and laughs as usual, but the fierce tug of mind and tenderness never stops.


    Han Chen heart always difficult to calm down, low voice: "I can''t hurt her."


    "But the child is not a little Lord. The earlier you remove it, the more likely it will not hurt Princess Jiangxia. When the child gets older, if you want to do it again, you may die." Zhu Hong muttered: "now the situation is very good. It''s just around the corner to take back everything that belonged to the little Lord. But if there is such a hidden danger, xuanyuanjue''s offspring will be in endless trouble between the little Lord and Jiangxia princess. Once a woman has a child, she will always be concerned. Is she willing to return to the little Lord?"


    Han Chen does not know? Zhu Hong''s words stabbed at his pain, closed his eyes and said in pain: "let''s talk about it."


    Zhu Hong wants to say something else, but seeing that the young master looks miserable, he still swallows his words. The king of Jiangxia and Prince Xuanyuan have obviously doubted the identity of the young master, but Princess Jiangxia is the only one who still trusts the young master.

 Chapter 1889

    Princess Jiangxia still believes in the young master, who still can''t bear to hurt her. Even if she is the son of another man, her ten-year love is still sincere and invincible.


    However, Zhu Hong believes that the young master has his own decision. "He just received murongjia''s secret letter, and he seems to have trusted the young master very much."


    There is a sneer on Han Chen''s face. Murongjia is suspicious. It''s not easy to change his face and gain his trust, but obviously, he has done it.


    Murongjia tried all his best, but he never thought that the killer, who was not named Jia Chen, was Han Chen, who had been in anonymity for many years and was the successor of Jiangshan orthodoxy in North Vietnam.


    East Palace carriage gradually disappeared in the field of vision, which is the young master''s beloved woman, but drove to the embrace of Prince Xuanyuan, Zhu Hong suddenly said: "if the Jiangxia princess''s child is not because of the young master, but because of something else, no wonder the young master?"


    Han Chen understands Zhu Hong''s meaning. He loves a Xue and hates her baby. Now, he can only deceive himself. His face is cold and he grits his teeth and says, "that''s nature."


    £­£­£­


    On the carriage, Qi heart see Crown Princess face is not very good, worried: "crown princess, you are not comfortable?"


    Bai Lixue was still immersed in the old feelings of meeting brother Chen just now. "That place is too far away. I''ve been in the carriage for too long. I''m tired. Just have a rest."


    "Now the crown princess has grandchildren, no more than before." Qi Xin hesitated for a moment, "I think it''s better not to see Mr. Han in the future."


    Bai Lixue leaned against the soft collapse in the car and said lazily, "how do you say that?"


    Qi thought to herself, "I just think that young master Han is a little different from before. Now you are pregnant with a little grandson, but you are not careless."


    The women in the palace are pregnant, and many of them are not born. The first grandson of Xuanyuan royal family is extremely precious. Most importantly, he is the first offspring of the prince and the princess.


    Bai Lixue is silent. Her brother Chen''s eyes are unpredictable. She doesn''t look in her eyes, but the smile on his face is the most beautiful memory of her girlhood. She says in a low voice: "I know."


    The crown princess has always been intelligent, and Qi Xin is relieved. Looking at the time, it''s not noon. I just hope that when I go back to the palace, the crown prince hasn''t come back, and that the crown princess will be able to hide the fact that she went to see Mr. Han in private.


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and calmed her mind. After so many things, everyone would change. Brother Chen smelled the familiar aroma of sweet scented osmanthus cake and said, "take it and give it to the palace people."


    "Yes."


    Half an hour later, when she returned to the palace, as soon as she entered the palace, Qi Xin saw the prince''s cyan Brown Python robes coming through the screen. She said, "I''ll see you, your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue sees Xueer''s return from outside the palace. She waves her hand and asks Qixin to step back. She holds Xueer''s hand and says softly, "where have you been?"


    Bai Lixue covered up without any trace and said, "I''m bored in the palace, so I went out for a walk."


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanjue took off her cloak. "Now is the time when the clouds are flying and the afterglow is dying. Frost leaves are red in February flowers. If you are bored, I will accompany you to see maple leaves."


    Baili Xuejiao said angrily, "aren''t you busy with government affairs? I want to be a good wife. I won''t hold you back. "

 Chapter 1890

    "When is Cher so good?" He doted on her nose, and with a hook on the corner of her lip, he said, "but I really hope you can pull back."


    Bai Lixue''s heart "clattered" and quickly changed the topic: "I''m so hungry, I want to eat."


    "These useless slaves will make the Crown Princess hungry, and each of them will be responsible for 30 years..."


    "No, it''s none of their business." Baili Snow said: "I have eaten cakes on my way back, but I''m not very hungry."


    He''s so unusual today. Didn''t he find out that he went to see Han Chen? A hundred Li snow can''t help but feel uneasy.


    When she was suspicious, xuanyuanjue suddenly pressed her hands on her shoulders. Her dark eyes looked directly into her eyes and said, "Xueer, tell me, where did you go today?"


    Bai Lixue was surprised and immediately said angrily, "do you send someone to follow me?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou bottom has a way to disappoint to flit by, for a long time just low voice, "you unexpectedly so see me?"


    Bai Lixue bit her lip. "Have you become your princess, and you don''t even have the freedom to go in and out?"


    See Xueer angry, Xuanyuan Jue eyes deep color, "Xueer, when you didn''t marry me, I told you, I will never restrict you, East Palace, you can go in and out freely, you have wings, you can fly freely, play in the market, public wine shop, as before, I won''t shut you in the deep palace, before, now, and in the future."


    This is one of the reasons why he insisted on marrying his brother regardless of his brother''s obstruction. Some ministers once wrote a memorial saying that the crown princess''s lingering in the market was bad for the royal family, but the crown prince only laughed and left it aside.


    He is so frank, let Baili snow suddenly feel that he is making trouble without reason, muttering: "I..."


    "Now that you are pregnant with our child, I don''t trust your safety, so I send someone to protect you." Xuanyuanjue saw Xueer look relaxed, tone also soft down, slowly way: "I don''t want to follow you, is afraid you see shouldn''t see people, hurt yourself."


    "Han Chen won''t hurt me." Baili snow blurted out, words a export, regret, in front of him, how so calm gas?


    Sure enough, it was Han Chen. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed and looked at Xueer quietly. After a while, he said, "if I don''t ask, how long are you going to hide it from me?"


    He didn''t plan to tell him about it at all. Bai Lixue didn''t say anything. He was so smart that he could guess it.


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face was quiet, "you promised me that you would never see Hanchen again."


    Baili snow in his forced vision, suddenly flustered, "I just went to see him, told him I was fine, let him be at ease, just chat a few ordinary words, I left."


    Seeing Xueer drooping like a child who has done something wrong, xuanyuanjue sighs and holds her in his arms. The goblin is sent by heaven to torture him. He goes to see Hanchen alone. How dangerous is it?


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple. I''m sure he won''t hurt me." Bai Lixue said definitely.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were dark. "He may not hurt you, but it doesn''t mean he won''t hurt our children."


    Bai Lixue is surprised. Brother Chen won''t do it. She was born in Jiangxia palace. She can''t be more sensitive to killing. However, she can''t feel it in brother Chen.

 Chapter 1891

    Seeing Xueer''s face full of disbelief, xuanyuanjue said faintly, "it''s right that he loves you, but he doesn''t love this child. Remember, for our children, don''t go to see him again."


    Although Bai Lixue doesn''t fully agree with him, he can''t be careless about the child''s affairs. In his expectant eyes, he nods heavily, "I promise you."


    "Good girl." Xuan Yuan Jue smiles contentedly, "hungry, isn''t it?"


    Got cheap also sell good, hundred Li snow horizontal he one eye, bet airway: "I don''t eat."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat. I''ll feed you for my husband." Xuanyuan Jue dotes on a smile. He is not in a hurry to change Xueer''s view of Han Chen, but it is enough to ensure that Xueer does not meet him alone.


    Hearing the laughter coming from the bedroom, Qi Xin was relieved. She was worried all the way, for fear that it would affect the relationship between the prince and the princess. However, she was too happy too early. It was not so simple.


    In the afternoon, after the princess went to bed, xuanyuanjue ordered people to summon Qixin, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    See atmosphere so oppressive, Qi heart atmosphere dare not go out, take the initiative to plead guilty, "maidservant know wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" The prince''s voice was light, and he couldn''t hear the joy and anger.


    Qi heart more afraid, "maidservant should try to prevent the crown princess to see Han childe."


    Qixin is the witness of Xueer and Hanchen''s childhood friendship. She must be full of sympathy for Hanchen. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are chilly, and he says, "if Hanchen has another letter to send to the crown princess in the future, what should you do?"


    Qi heart shudder, "maidservant will first submit the letter to your highness to check."


    "How to communicate between the princess and Han Chen?" Xuanyuanjue is noncommittal. She asks more and more questions. The prince really cares about the ten-year relationship between the princess and Han Gongzi.


    Seeing Qi''s hesitation and evasion, the prince gave a cold hum, which startled her and said: "Your Highness, Mingjian, since the late Princess Yiyang married Mr. Han, there has been almost no contact between the princess and Mr. Han."


    "The palace asked," how do they get in touch? " The prince''s voice is colder and colder, which makes Qi''s heart more uneasy.


    In the face of the prince''s cold eyes, Qixin doesn''t have much time to tangle. Anyway, the princess and Han Gongzi have completely become the past. The prince is the princess''s lifelong destination. "In the past, when the princess and Han Gongzi contacted, they would leave a special mark. As long as they saw that mark, they knew it was the letter from each other."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face became more and more dark, "only letter?"


    Qi Xin shakes her head. "No, when the princess and Han meet somewhere, they will leave this mark at the meeting place."


    "Draw this mark."


    Qi Xin''s painting skill was not very good, but that kind of mark was not troublesome, and it was quickly drawn on the white paper.


    Jin Zhi? Xuanyuanjue''s face turned black when he saw it. It turned out that it was hibiscus. The woman he loved had such a tacit understanding with another man?


    His fairy like Xueer is shining like a bright pearl. When he thinks of them enjoying the moon, laughing, chasing and singing poems together, there is no guessing between them. A kind of emotion called jealousy rises from xuanyuanjue''s feet, endless and boundless. Will xuanyuanjue be jealous of a man in his life?


    "Your Highness, these are things before, now..."


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 1892

    Qi heart words didn''t finish saying, hear prince a fierce roar, she whole body a quiver, complexion such as snow, "slave girl leaves."


    When she comes out from the prince, Qi Xin is always in a state of uneasiness. She knew that it would be better to stop the princess from seeing Han Gongzi. But Han Gongzi is so sincere. She has witnessed Han Gongzi''s feelings for the princess for many years, and she can''t refuse. Now she is more worried about whether her royal highness will anger the princess because of this?


    In the afternoon, she is still in a state of shock. When the princess wakes up, Qi Xin can''t wait to report the matter to the princess. However, she deliberately conceals what to do if she receives a letter from Mr. Han.


    Bai Lixue was surprised. "It''s all in the past. Does he mind so much?"


    Qi heart side help prince imperial concubine to dress up, at the same time ponder a way: "slave maidservant think Prince mind of is you hide from him to see Han childe of affair."


    Bai Lixue holds the jade comb in her hand and falls into silence. In his opinion, meeting Han Chen in private is not only dangerous, but also the embodiment of Han Chen''s position in his heart.


    He didn''t allow any other man to exist in his heart. Baili Xue said: "he knows about Han Chen and me. He grew up together for ten years, and there was no behavior beyond distance. I thought he didn''t care."


    "Although his Highness the prince is in a high position, he is also a man. I''m afraid that no man would mind if he thought that his woman would go to see her childhood sweetheart without telling her." This time, Qi Xin is standing on the prince''s side.


    Bai Lixue looked at her strangely, "are you my servant or his servant?"


    Qi heart guilty, busy to show loyalty, "naturally is the prince''s maid, but the maid later thought, this is not appropriate, the maid is afraid that this matter will affect you and the prince''s feelings."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t say a word. She wants her to be totally unfeeling to Chen''s brother. She asks herself, she really can''t do it. However, how can we completely eliminate the estrangement in the prince''s heart?


    Qi heart way: "as long as don''t see Han childe in the future, time is long, the prince will naturally understand."


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "what if I don''t see you? He thinks that I still like Han Chen in my heart, so I mind so much. "


    "Does the princess have one?" Qi Xin is also curious.


    Hundred Li snow congmou, how can she not like Han Chen?


    At that time, Chen was the most perfect man in her eyes. He was handsome, warm, talented, and joked that he would marry Chen when he grew up. Later, he knew that it was not an unforgettable love between adult men and women. However, how could he explain to zijue?


    Qi heart see the princess for a long time silent, advice way: "now is the princess, but the prince has always been doting on you, you are pregnant, as long as you say a few good words, compensate a few words, let him have a step down, how he can''t bear to be angry with you."


    Although she thinks that Qixin is not reliable at all, bailixue still decides to take this unreliable suggestion. She takes the Fenglu tea prepared by Qixin and goes to the prince''s study. As soon as she opens the door, she sees him standing in front of the window with his hands on his shoulder. Her tall back looks more upright.


    "Back off." Xuanyuanjue heard someone come in, and his cold voice showed a trace of dignity.


    Bai Lixue put down the tea, "even I want to retreat?"


    "Cher." He frowned and said, "Why are you here? Have you finished your meal? "


    Hundred Li snow dissatisfied way: "you don''t accompany me to have a meal, how can I eat?"


    Xuanyuanjue drew a light radian on his lips, but he didn''t speak. Baili Xuejian said, "are you still angry with me?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said, "Xueer, I''m a man."

 Chapter 1893

    His voice is very complex. Bai Lixue has never seen him like this. Is it sad? Angry? Or something else?


    The autumn moon is shining, and the bright moonlight is shining on the ground through the window screen. Baili Xue thinks of Qixin''s words and explains: "I know that meeting Han Chen will make you unhappy, so I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll think more. In fact, I just said a few words to him from the beginning to the end."


    Han Chen is by no means the eldest son of a Han family. However, the ten-year love between xue''er and Han Chen is not so easy to cut off. Xuanyuanjue smelled the aroma of Fenglu tea and flashed a murderous air at the bottom of his eyes. "I''m very jealous."


    envy? Bai Lixue was surprised. He was born with everything. Would he be jealous of Han Chen¡° What are you jealous of? "


    Xuanyuan Jue snorted coldly, "I only stayed with you for two years, but before that, he stayed with you for ten years."


    Bai Lixue and Dai Mei pick lightly, stretch out her hand to hold his waist, put her face on his chest, "Han Chen is my childhood playmate, I have no guess. After meeting you, I know that it is not love. When I am with him, I have never been in a mood for love. Although he has been with me for ten years, you can accompany me all the time in the future."


    The cool atmosphere of the study changed inadvertently, and xuanyuanjue''s tight lips relaxed a little. "Xueer can also talk to make her husband happy?"


    "What makes you happy? It''s true. " Bai Lixue said, "do you think I still like Han Chen?"


    Xuanyuanjue, noncommittal, gently stroked her back and said, "Xueer, I hope I''m the only man in your heart. I can have you completely."


    Doesn''t he have himself completely? Baili snow broke away from his arms, "but, the things between Han Chen and me have already become the past. We have never crossed the distance. We haven''t even held hands. I know it''s not right to see him in private, but I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Do you have to admit that Han Chen is a stain in my life to make you happy?"


    Bai Lixue said a lot in one breath, but xuanyuanjue just looked at her quietly. Her expression did not distinguish between happiness and anger. After a long time, she said faintly: "Why are you so excited?"


    "Excited? Do I have one? " Bai Lixue denies it and thinks about it. Doesn''t it seem guilty? "If I say you have Xue Lingwei''s position in your heart, will you admit it?" he said


    When it comes to Xue Lingwei, Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows are deeply frozen. At the beginning, he did snatch Xueer from Han Chen. At that time, they would have been engaged. Without his appearance, Han Chen would have been Xueer''s County horse.


    Take Xue Lingwei out to say things, bailixue thinks she has the suspicion of making trouble. However, she never regrets the carefree happy time she spent with brother Chen. She has promised not to see him again. Why does this man not even allow her memory to exist?


    "You know, they''re different." Xuanyuan Jue''s deep eyes became more and more dark and could not see the bottom. "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    Seeing his Highness''s face coming out of the study, a big stone in Qi''s heart comes up again. Isn''t the princess going in to make amends? Why is the crown prince''s face even worse?


    This is the first time that the prince is angry with his concubine. Qi Xin looks at the concubine who comes out of the study and says carefully: "is the prince still angry?"

 Chapter 1894

    "It''s not that I''m not depressed, it''s more angry." Bai Lixue frowned. Xuanyuanjue''s iron blue face was the first time for her.


    Ah? Qi heart was surprised, "how should that do?"


    "I''m sleepy. Go back to my room and sleep." Bai Lixue didn''t expect it. She explained it with kindness. As a result, she became more and more agitated. She simply didn''t want to think about anything. She had a sleep first. She was sleepy in spring and tired in autumn. After she found out that she was pregnant, she often felt tired.


    Qi moved her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last. Anyway, it''s useless to worry about it. She''d better wait on the princess to sleep.


    £­£­£­


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Qin Shizhen applauded happily, "is the sun coming out from the West today? I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see his royal highness drown his sorrow with wine in this life? "


    Xuanyuanjue held the glass and drank it all in one gulp. Although it was a heavy drink, it was so elegant that it was breathtaking. Looking at Qin Shizhen, he had a murderous look in his eyes. "I asked you to drink, not to make noise."


    "Noise is a part of my life." Qin Shizhen was very bloody and said: "elder martial brother, in my opinion, you just don''t do it twice, and take that Han Chen..."


    He used both hands and feet to kill his head, and said triumphantly, "as long as you hide it well, how can she know? This will never happen again. "


    His elder martial brother, who is proud and arrogant, cold-blooded and unintentional, and never lets women get close to him, will one day be trapped by women?


    Qin Shizhen is very schadenfreude. He wants Yixue to be humiliated by his elder martial brother for many years. He is so depressed that he racks his brains to come up with some bad ideas.


    However, before his voice fell, his neck was pinched by a magic claw. Before he could react, a stream of liquid poured in along his throat, which was extremely spicy.


    As if eating a large basket of peppers at one go, Qin Shizhen''s throat was burning like a fire, coughing desperately, tears streaming, "water, water, water..."


    "No water." Xuanyuanjue appreciates Qin Shizhen''s extreme embarrassment and slowness.


    Qin Shizhen always knows that the elder martial brother is very vindictive and can''t afford to offend him. Mo Qi and Mo Lin are not easy to attack. One pinches him by the neck and the other pours on him. They join hands and are invincible.


    However, the most vicious one was his inhumane elder martial brother. He was dissatisfied and said, "elder martial brother, I came out to drink with you in the middle of the night. You can''t take revenge on me like this?"


    Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, "or this palace to assassinate Han Chen this task to you?"


    "No." Qin Shizhen subconsciously refused and said: "I''m a weak scholar with no ability to bind a chicken. Let me kill him? He killed me almost. Elder martial brother, you want me to die. Just kill me. I''m sure the person he hates most is you. At that time, he and Princess Jiangxia were almost engaged. It was you who robbed the love and destroyed the good marriage of others. My pond fish has no injustice or hatred with him. I don''t want to be affected. "


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "so afraid of death? The more I want to give you to Han Chen for a knife test. "


    "Elder martial brother." Qin Shizhen suddenly looked envious and said, "the crown princess is a gorgeous beauty that is rare in thousands of years. Now she is pregnant with your offspring."


    Speaking of this, he accentuated his tone, "that''s Huang TAISUN, your eldest son, Jiangshan, Meiren, Huang TAISUN. You hold them all in your hands. Now, I think it''s very good to have Han Chen to block you. You can''t occupy all the good things in the world, can you? You have to think about other people''s lives, don''t you? "

 Chapter 1895

    Xuanyuanjue held the glass lazily, and the smile on his lips deepened. "So, I have to thank Han Chen?"


    "Of course!" Qin Shizhen touched his chin seriously. "However, even if she has no love for Han Chen now, Han Chen obviously does not give up. You have only two years with her, but Han Chen has ten years. The most important thing is that your crown princess has no heart to guard against him. If you tell her something else, she may believe it, but she has not seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid I won''t believe it. Maybe I think you are slandering Han Chen... "


    "Shut up Xuanyuanjue''s face was cold for a moment, and he could almost freeze to death. Qin Shizhen shut up wisely, shrugged his shoulders, poured a cup of Liuxia wine and drank it himself. The good wine collected by elder martial brother can''t be tasted all the time.


    £­£­£­


    "Is the prince still angry?" Qi heart see these two days, the prince rarely back to sleep hall, guess way.


    Bai Lixue sat under the window, looking at the beautiful autumn sun and the colorful flowers in the courtyard, and slowly said, "it should be. I''ve made it clear to him, but he still can''t let go. Maybe it''s good for us to calm down for a few days."


    Qi Xin didn''t have a better idea for a while, and now it''s too late to say anything. "It''s also true that young master Han is always a pimple in his Highness''s heart. It always takes time."


    "But." Qi Xin said: "although the prince didn''t come back, he didn''t forget to tell the maidservant to take good care of the princess. It can be seen that he is reluctant to be angry with you after all."


    Baili snow took back her eyes, noncommittal, "get ready, I''m going to yilanxuan."


    "Yes


    As soon as Qixin came out of the palace, a green palace man presented a yellow letter, "Qixin girl, this is for the princess."


    Qi heart a see, immediately facial expression big change, certainly is Han childe to crown princess, how to do? What should I do?


    Thinking of the prince''s cold eyes, Qi Xin shudders. She looks back at the palace bathed in the warm autumn sun and falls into extreme dilemma.


    She is an orphan whose parents died. She was adopted by the king since she was a child. Mother Xi saw that she was clever and lovely. She was lucky to be chosen as the maid of honor of the princess. The princess is not like a spoiled lady of a big family. She is lively and righteous. She always treats her as her own sister.


    Wang Ye brothers and sisters are very kind to her, and she also vowed to repay her kindness. This secret letter from Han Gongzi to the princess is really going to be handed over to the prince?


    "Qi Xin, what are you doing?" Qingyu just came and met Qixin.


    Qi Xin quickly hid the secret letter in her sleeve and said perfunctorily, "it''s nothing. The princess asked me to prepare a car to go out of the palace."


    "That''s it Although Qingyu was suspicious, she didn''t ask, "do you need my help?"


    "No more." Qi Xin is busy way, "you go busy."


    Although Qingyu has been waiting on the crown princess, she is the crown prince''s person. Before she makes up her mind, Qixin doesn''t dare to let her find the clue and think about it. She''d better wait for the crown princess to come back from yilanxuan to make a decision.


    The prince and the princess are very affectionate. If there is something else, Qi Xin won''t worry about who will hand this letter to?


    But now, it''s the most sensitive moment, because Mr. Han, the two of them have been estranged. Now this letter is coming at the right time. Qi Xin looks up to the sky and sighs. Why is there such a hot potato?

 Chapter 1896

    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are ordered by the crown prince to protect the crown princess without any mistakes.


    At the moment, Bai Lixue is sitting in the elegant room on the second floor of yilanxuan, drinking tea quietly. There are precious calligraphy and paintings on the wall. This is a place where people who are rich or expensive can come.


    Jiuniang came in with enchanting steps. Her long purple dress made her more graceful and graceful. She said with a smile: "the crown princess has not looked very good recently. Fortunately, I ordered someone to find a herbal medicine for the crown princess to have a baby."


    Qi heart way: "nine Niang, herbal medicine can too damage the identity of the crown princess?"


    Nine Niang lose smile, "sometimes medicine is more important than expensive, although this medicine is cheap, but the medicine is extremely rare, the crown princess can ask Chu Shizi, a question will know."


    Baili snow life Qi heart accept, "thank nine Niang."


    At this time, someone called Jiuniang outside. Jiuniang said, "please help yourself, princess. I''ll go and come."


    Bai Lixue nods. Although yilanxuan is the place of wind and moon, few people know that this elegant room is a rare and pure place.


    However, after a while, nine Niang suddenly opened the door and came in, "princess, just received the news about the prince."


    Jiuniang is such a steady person. She looks so dignified. Something must have happened. The tea in bailixue''s hand is frozen in the air¡° What''s the news? "


    Nine niangs a word a way: "the grain and grass that carries to the front line was robbed in the tiger Flame Mountain."


    Hundred Li snow suddenly surprised, "who robbed?"


    Jiuniang said, "it''s said that they are bandits of Huyan mountain."


    Tiger Flame Mountain bandits have always been fierce. I''ve heard about this hundred Li Xue for a long time, but my elder brother has a great reputation. Ordinary mountain bandits never dare to fight against the grain and grass of Jiangxia army. Qi Xin''s face has changed greatly, and she no longer looks relaxed.


    However, Baili snow soon calmed down from the shock. The three armed forces did not move, and the grain and grass came first. The war was in full swing. If the grain and grass did not continue, the consequences could be imagined?


    Now my brother is leading the army deep into the hinterland of the country. It''s just around the corner to wipe out and accept the country. It''s the most critical moment. Is the food and grass robbed?


    "Did the news get out?" Baili snow road.


    Nine Niang way: "out of such a big thing, how can''t hide, in the grain and grass robbed that day, the news has spread in the army."


    "Crown princess, the food and grass of the front-line officers and soldiers must not be cut off. They must be reallocated immediately." Qi Xin has been in the Jiangxia palace for so many years, and she knows something about the army.


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s not easy to mobilize such a large amount of grain and grass again? Moreover, Asai is a nation on horseback, brave and good at fighting. If the front-line soldiers are hungry, how can they beat them? "


    "What shall we do?" Qi heart suddenly get round and round turn, really a wave is not flat, a wave again.


    Hundred Li snow slowly way: "tiger Flame Mountain?"


    Jiuniang knew everything in the world like the palm of her hand. She immediately said, "the bandits on Huyan mountain have been in the grip for more than ten years. The terrain is steep, so it''s easy to defend and difficult to attack. As a disaster party, the local government tried to send troops to exterminate them several times. As a result, they never came back. Later, they had to let it go. Unexpectedly, they came up with the idea of Jiangxia army grain grass?"


    Baili snow and nine Niang line of sight touch, all know the seriousness of this matter, and all smell the taste of conspiracy.


    The soldiers on the front line are about to take the capital of King Asahi in one go. My brother took 20000 soldiers to the hinterland of Asahi, and suddenly cut off the food and grass. The army will be too weak to fight any more. If they fall into the siege of Asahi again, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1897

    Bai Lixue suddenly said in a deep voice: "it''s said that Huyan mountain is high and densely forested. I''m afraid mountain bandits can''t easily transport such a large amount of grain and grass up the mountain, so we still have time."


    The prince is Jiuniang''s most admired person. No matter when and where she is, she has the steadfast steadiness and calmness. The princess is cultivated by the prince, and even she feels it is very difficult. But the princess can calm down as soon as possible. Her calm demeanor is the same as the prince, which is the biggest reason why she is willing to follow him.


    "Please tell me."


    Bai Lixue said: "gather all the friends in the river and lake immediately and gather at Huyan mountain in the shortest time. The bandits are not afraid of the power of the government, but they will certainly be afraid of the pressure of the people in the river and lake. Jiangxia soldiers guard the border and defend their country. The bandits are morally untenable and force them to hand over the food and grass first."


    "Plundering military provisions is a heinous crime. I''m afraid they won''t easily submit to the pressure of their friends in the Jianghu." Nine Niang way, tiger Flame Mountain bandits commit many crimes, full of bloody hands, even if the whole river''s exclusion, will not obediently spit out the prey.


    "I know." Of course, Baili snow is not so naive, "this is only the first step, the second step is that you go to Huyan mountain in person."


    "The princess means..."


    Growing up in the army, Bai Lixue knew everything about the army like the palm of her hand. "The route of escorting military supplies is confidential to the central government. How do the bandits in Huyan mountain know?"


    Qi heart poured to inhale a cool air, "can there be a traitor in the court?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain." A hundred Li snow face was as cold as frost, and a dangerous light flashed from the bottom of my eyes. "If I guess correctly, this plot is aimed at my brother. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice, not to mention the commander of the army? At this critical moment, cutting off food and grass is like being strangled by the throat. No matter how powerful a general is, he can only wait to die. "


    Qi heart look indignant, "crown princess, you must not let those treacherous villains succeed."


    "So." Bai Lixue looks at Jiu Niang, "the bandits of Huyan mountain don''t understand what they are doing. They are the business of killing their heads. Go and find out who leaked the route of escorting the military supplies? As long as we find people and know each other, there will be a way for them to spit out their prey. "


    It''s just a smoke bomb to use the people in the river''s lake to confuse the mountain bandits and stabilize them. Jiuniang''s personal attack is the real killing move. With her skills and means, she will be able to find out who is in secret contact with the mountain bandits.


    If we send troops to wipe out the bandits in Huyan mountain at this time, the bandits are good at guerrilla warfare and protracted warfare with the help of the natural moat of Huyan mountain. The official Army may not be able to make a quick decision, but it will take a lot of time to hit the target. The front-line soldiers are still waiting for the food and grass to save their lives. Therefore, sending troops to recapture the food and grass is by no means the best policy.


    There are no bandits in the world who don''t understand what will happen if they offend the king of Jiangxia. No matter how they burn, kill, rob or harm the people, they dare not offend the most elite cavalry of Donglan. Baili Xue is very interested. Who is it? What conditions were promised? Can the bandits rob Jiangxia army''s grain at the risk of beheading?


    Jiuniang is an old lady with rich experience. "Don''t worry, princess. I know what to do."


    Hundred Li snow Mou light one Yang, "this goes laboriously, nine niangs take care."


    "The prince is very kind to me, so don''t say these polite words." Although Jiuniang is a person in fengyuechang, she has the forthrightness and frankness of the people in the Jianghu. "It''s not too late. I''ll set out right away."


    After returning from Yi Lan Xuan, Bai Li Xue finally understands why she has always felt uneasy. War is the continuation of politics. There has never been a simple war in the world. There are always all kinds of court fights and factional disputes.


    It will be a great thing for the imperial court if my brother takes down the state of Asahi. But at the same time, my brother''s reputation will surely rise to a higher level. There will always be people who don''t want to see my brother so powerful and have a poisonous plan and want to take this opportunity to get rid of him.


    "Don''t worry too much, princess." Qi heart see prince imperial concubine facial expression heavy, "nine Niang is who?"? I haven''t seen a person who has been in the world for many years and is popular in the capital. This trip will surely make those mountain bandits hand over their military supplies. "


    Bai Lixue smiles, "hope it''s like you said."


    If you change the past, as long as it''s about the prince''s event, the princess will go there in person. Qi Xin reminds: "you are pregnant now, but you can''t worry. Chu Shizi also said that you must keep a good mood during pregnancy, otherwise it will affect the little emperor and grandson."


    See Qi heart proficient full appearance, hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, "how to say as if you were pregnant?"


    Qi Xin''s face turned red. "Crown princess, you make fun of others again, because Chu Shizi said that we maidservants need to know more about the knowledge of tocolysis in order to serve you better."


    Baili Xue leans against the wall of the carriage, closes her eyes and stops talking. The food and grass on the front line are robbed, which is related to the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers and the safety of her brother. If it had been before, she would have gone this trip herself, but she has a little life in her stomach. No matter how anxious she is, she can only wait for Jiuniang''s good news.


    Seeing the princess close her eyes, Qi Xin touches the letter hidden in her sleeve and immediately goes back to the palace. Is the letter given to the princess or the prince?


    However, this time, she did not hesitate for long. The prince suddenly had an accident. The princess must be full of the prince''s business, ignoring the young master Han. Maybe it was God''s will that she gave the letter to his highness.


    Half an hour later.


    Qi Xin made up her mind to present the secret letter hidden in her sleeve to the prince. "Your Highness, this is a letter from Han Gongzi to the princess."


    Prince handsome eye swept one eye, light way: "when to send?"


    Qi heart uneasy way: "before the Crown Princess goes out."


    The prince''s cold light flashed over Qi Xin. Qi Xin''s back immediately cooled, as if her mind had been completely seen through by the prince. She said: "at that time, the princess ordered her maidservant to prepare the carriage, but she couldn''t spare time to submit the letter."


    The prince can see through Xueer''s servant for many years at a glance. He doesn''t care about her hesitation and hesitation, because his attention is all on the yellow envelope which has some wrinkles.


    Qi heart atmosphere dare not out, originally the prince on the Han Prince and princess in the past feelings, if Han Prince again wrote in the letter what let a person misunderstand words, that Prince and Princess estrangement must be deeper.


    She secretly looked up and carefully observed the reaction of her royal highness. She raised her heart to her throat and secretly prayed, "Mr. Han, I have done something sorry for the princess. Please don''t write anything that shouldn''t be written, please."

 Chapter 1898

    Ignoring Qixin''s extreme worry, xuanyuanjue quickly opened the sealed secret letter. A faint aroma of Hibiscus came to him. His eyes were swept, and there were deep waves in his eyes. Han Chen?


    I haven''t seen the Prince Speak for a long time. Qi Xin''s heart has been full of ups and downs. At last, she plucked up her courage and said: "Your Highness?"


    However, the prince has always been enigmatic, gorgeous face can not see any strange, light way: "you back down."


    Qi heart breathing a suffocation, dare not look directly at the prince''s cold eyes, busy way: "yes."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were fixed on the letter. Han chensu had a brilliant name, and his writing became one of his own.


    What''s more striking is the sentimental poem on the paper: we are far away from each other today, and there is no time for us to meet each other. Tomorrow, when we apply for the time, we will wait for our old friends in the maple forest on the outskirts of the city to see you off.


    Behind the signature is indeed the hibiscus flower, xuanyuanjue eyes emerge bloodthirsty kill meaning, "pass ink Orioles."


    A moment later, a fine shadow appeared in the study, "my subordinates are here, please tell me."


    £­£­£­


    "The crown princess has a look of uneasiness." Chu Li felt the pulse for Bai Lixue, then frowned slightly, "I will adjust the prescription of the tocolysis medicine..."


    "I want to ask you something when I invite you to the palace." Bai Lixue interrupted him, "what''s the fetal appearance of my baby?"


    Chu from the calm face placid, concise way: "OK."


    There''s no need to beat around the Bush for a wise man like Shizi. Baili Xue looked him in the eye. "I want to go a long way. Before that, I want to make sure that the child is all right."


    Chu centrifugal down clear, must be for the tiger Flame Mountain Food and grass robbed, this is related to the front-line soldiers life and success or failure of the event, affected her heart, so that restless, "crown princess is asking my opinion, or inform me of your decision?"


    Bai Lixue gently raised her lips and said, "it doesn''t make any difference. I was born in Jiangxia palace and practiced martial arts since I was a child. Although I''m pregnant now, I don''t need to raise my baby in the deep palace all day long."


    It seems that the Crown Princess doesn''t know the danger of her birth. Chu Li, who never does much, said unexpectedly: "this is not a small matter. Does his highness agree?"


    He? I haven''t seen anyone for two days, and I think I''m still angry. Baili Xue said calmly, "I''ll decide this by myself. You just need to tell me whether it''s OK or not?"


    Chu from Junxiu''s face water wave is not happy, she is so close to him, close to can hear her breath, but he has always been a person who can''t lie, not won''t, but high to disdain, "according to the current situation, there should be no problem."


    "That''s good!" Bailixue was relieved. "Thank you."


    With Chu Li''s diagnosis, she felt at ease. Now that she was only two months pregnant, she couldn''t see any sign of pregnancy at all. It was a torment to ask her to wait at ease in the palace because of such a big accident at the front line. After thinking about it, she still felt like going to Huyan mountain in person.


    "See you, your highness." The voice of the palace makes Chu Li and Bai Lixue surprised at the same time. Is the prince coming back so soon?


    The prince stepped in gracefully. His broad sleeves were windless and automatic. When he walked, he had the power of dragon and tiger. His handsome face was indifferent. "Ah Li is coming?"


    The most intelligent prince must know what the princess called him to do. Chu Li saw that the atmosphere between them was a little strange. He said in a low voice: "I''ll help the princess to have a baby."

 Chapter 1899

    "How?" Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows were picked, showing the vaguely visible tension and care.


    "All right." Chu Li''s voice let the crown prince''s eyebrows stretch out, "please rest assured."


    Bai Lixue didn''t go to see him. He didn''t go back to his room to sleep these two days. This was the first time that he deliberately ignored himself after they got married. She was also arrogant. She couldn''t swallow the breath and ignored him.


    After Chu Li left, xuanyuanjue sat down beside her and asked, "do you want to go to Huyan mountain in person when you call a Li into the palace?"


    Sure enough, nothing could be concealed from the man, and Baili Xue didn''t intend to hide it. She said frankly, "yes, Shizi said that everything is OK with the fetus, and I can go out of Beijing."


    "I won''t allow it." Xuanyuanjue simply and rudely refused. Junya''s face was cold, "don''t even think about it."


    "Why?" Bai Lixue was on fire. "I''ve thought about it very well, and I''ve specially called my son to the palace to check his condition. Since everything is OK, why can''t I go out of Beijing? Do I want to be stuck in the dark palace all the time? "


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at Xueer, angry, "Huyan mountain situation is unknown, dangerous, I don''t allow you and children to take risks."


    "What happened to the adventure?" Bai Lixue said, "I''m not a flower in the greenhouse. What kind of wind and waves have I never seen? I will ensure the safety of me and my children. "


    "If I say no, I can''t." His tone rose with obvious anger and said, "I want you to have a baby in Beijing."


    "Xuanyuanjue?" Bai Lixue''s voice suddenly became loud, "why do you care about me?"


    "Just because I''m your man." Xuanyuanjue is rarely angry with Xueer, and his whole body is filled with cold.


    Is it? Overstocked in the heart of the grievances gushed out, Baili snow extremely indignant, blurted out, "you are my man, you want to control my everything? Han Chen and I grew up together. He once saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died, but now I can''t even think about him, because you are not happy. My brother is my only relative. He is in danger and in danger. But you let me have a good baby in Beijing. You want me to have only you as a man in my heart and give up all other friendship. I''m sorry, I really can''t do it. "


    Bai Lixue says all her dissatisfaction in one breath, and her eyes are dense. Does she care so much about his coldness these two days?


    What a proud woman she is. How could she feel sad, angry and angry for his indifference?


    Seeing that she was crying, xuanyuanjue''s eyes suddenly melted. Suddenly he reached out and held her in his arms and said softly, "don''t be angry, Xueer."


    This man becomes really fast, although his tone has eased, Baili Xue still toots her mouth and says, "do you know your mistake?"


    Xuanyuanjue could not laugh or cry, and said slowly, "maybe I have some thoughtlessness."


    "Perhaps?" Bai Lixue stressed these two words and said in a loud voice, "is it possible?"


    Seeing that Xueer is unreasonable, xuanyuanjue is more and more helpless. This goblin is his nemesis. He can''t see her sad, let alone her sad. For him, her tears are the most powerful weapon in the world.


    Never reason with a woman. If it''s an eternal truth, xuanyuanjue said helplessly: "well, I admit that it''s my husband''s fault to ask too much of you and make you sad."

 Chapter 1900

    Xuanyuan Jue''s face changed so quickly that Baili Xue was amazed. However, she knew how to get off the slope and smile with tears. "It''s almost the same. I''ve always had a lot of grown-ups, so I don''t care about you."


    Is this a good bargain? Xuanyuanjue''s lips are hooked. He likes to see her bright smile, but he can''t see her tears.


    However, at the moment, Baili snow is full of Huyan mountain affairs, taking advantage of the situation, he said: "do you object to my going to Huyan mountain?"


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue looked at the little girl deeply. She was beautiful and gorgeous. She said meaningfully, "this time, even if you go, you may not be able to solve the problem."


    "Why?" The snow was unexpected.


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly: "the front-line war, the flames of war everywhere, the route of escorting food and grass is top secret of the imperial court, how can the mountain bandits of Huyan mountain know?"


    In the same way, Baili Xue said when she was in yilanxuan that there was something strange in it. She said: "how many people in the court can get in touch with the route of escorting grain and grass?"


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war, the left and right ministers, the first and second ministers of the cabinet, the father and the king of Luo." Xuanyuan Jue road.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she searched for the shadows of these people one by one in her mind, thinking, "every one of them may be a leak."


    This time, xuanyuanjue didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly expressed his doubts, "the king of Jiangxia is famous all over the world, and the bandits of Huyan mountain occupy the natural danger and have a lot of assets. They are not at the end of their tether, so they have to risk losing their heads to rob military supplies."


    "Unless they have to rob the army." Bai Lixue knew what he was going to say. Her eyes were like snow, and she said, "do you doubt the emperor?"


    It''s a crime of treason to doubt his father. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes darkened, his hands pressed on Xueer''s shoulders, and his words were astonishing. "My father is already dissatisfied with the king of Jiangxia. If the king of Jiangxia returns this time, I''m afraid even his father will not be able to shake his power. In the long run, it''s not impossible for Jiangxia to become an independent country, My father will not allow this to happen. "


    It seems that this huge conspiracy is not only related to the internal struggle of the court, but also the emperor. Bai Lixue is cold all over, his voice is trembling, and he is burning with anger. "So, at the cost of 20000 soldiers'' lives, he will not be able to come back from the country alive?"


    Xuanyuanjue held Xueer''s body trembling with anger, "do you know the seriousness of the matter? This time, only when I go to Huyan mountain in person can the situation be turned around. "


    "Are you going?" Bai Lixue is surprised to make a sound. She is angry that he is obstructing her. She is angry that he can''t understand his feelings for her brother. But she never thought that he would not let himself go, instead, she decided to go in person?


    He is the crown prince, but at such a critical moment, he decided to leave the capital, the power center, and go to Huyan mountain to solve his brother''s eyebrow burning crisis?


    Bailixue is shocked beyond words. Although the emperor is dissatisfied with him, the father and son don''t turn their faces openly. In Donglan, where the world is ruled by benevolence and filial piety, the monarch''s father is still the monarch''s father, and the minister''s son is still the minister''s son. But he does not hesitate to try to destroy his father''s grand plan?


    Seeing the shock in Xueer''s eyes, xuanyuanjue''s lips drew a smile of doting, "the king of Jiangxia is the pillar of the country. Our palace has always loved talents, so we won''t let him be in danger and ignore him."

 Chapter 1901

    Bai Lixue''s eyes moistened and murmured, "if my brother is not the genius of Tianzong?"


    "It''s enough that he''s Cher''s brother." Xuanyuanjue jokingly pinched her nose and said, "how about it? Have you been moved by your husband? "


    Hundred Li snow cold angry a, "hateful, you even play me? Why didn''t you tell me that you have decided to go to Huyan mountain in person? "


    "This is not to give you a surprise?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice softened, "still angry for my husband?"


    "I hate it Bai Lixue put her hand around his neck, and her eyes were cold and deep. "If this is really behind the emperor''s plan, I''m afraid he won''t let you leave Beijing easily."


    "I''m going out of Beijing. No one can stop me." Xuanyuan Jue dominates the way. He is not the prince who wants to respect his father''s will. His father is not satisfied with him. Long ago, he understood that only by relying on his own strength can he get everything he wants. What he says is deeply affectionate. "For my Xueer, no matter what the Dragon and tiger cave is, it''s no matter what."


    Bai Lixue always believed in his ability. As long as he wanted to, he could not do anything. He had a cold war with him for two days. As soon as the ice and snow melted, he was about to leave Beijing. Suddenly, there was a strong reluctance in his heart, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Looking forward to my leaving?" Xuanyuanjue''s lips show a smile of evil spirit, showing a fatal temptation.


    Of course, Baili Xue was reluctant to give up, but there was already a great deal of urgency on the grain side of the front line.


    See snow son very tangled, Xuan Yuan Jue smile slightly, the little girl really still can''t bear him, comfort way: "don''t worry, I have ordered Sha blood League Elite rushed to Huyan mountain support."


    Bai Lixue was surprised. It turned out that he had thought so thoroughly that he was deeply moved. He choked: "zijue..."


    "Crying again?" Xuanyuanjue said fondly: "people who are mothers still cry so much? Be careful to give birth to a sentimental little princess and cry for you every day. "


    Bai Lixue wiped his tears directly with his sleeve and said: "which law stipulates that a mother can''t cry?"


    Xuanyuanjue was not happy, but said in a soft voice: "I''ll be distressed if you cry, and so will the children."


    When it comes to children, I don''t know if there is something in her heart. Baili Xue magically stops her tears and whispers, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Tonight." Xuanyuanjue was obviously well prepared. He even arranged the time to leave Beijing.


    So fast? A hundred Li snow vermilion lips one pursed, reluctantly way: "son Jue, you must come back early."


    "Who was angry with me before?" Xueer''s words seem to have magic power, which can always easily arouse the softest string in his heart. Seeing her beautiful face in front of her, xuanyuanjue''s heart swings and kisses her red lips.


    Baili Xuening, obediently opened the cherry mouth, and his flexible tongue immediately slipped in. When his lips and teeth collided, he felt the burning heat of his breathing and the desire of confusion.


    After she became pregnant, xuanyuanjue had to restrain her desire. Empress Xue was not at ease. She sent people to the East Palace every two days to greet her. She called her visit to the crown princess. In fact, she was afraid that young people would be indifferent. She reminded them to be abstinent during this period.


    With his kiss, Bai Lixue''s body gradually softened down and leaned in his arms, murmuring, "Zi... Jue..."

 Chapter 1902

    Hearing her name coming out of her mouth, xuanyuanjue''s eyes deepened and her whole body became hot and dry. She picked up her soft body, quickly stepped in and gently placed it on the bed.


    "Be careful." Bai Lixue saw that his eyes were dark red. She was afraid that he couldn''t control it. She hurriedly reminded her mother that she should not be impulsive to avoid making a big mistake.


    "I know." Xuanyuan Jue murmured, and her warm lips were pasted to Xueer''s rosy lips. She couldn''t enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. It was always OK to quench her thirst.


    His big hand is swimming in the skin of the hundred Li snow, and he has a strong desire to suppress and completely expect, "when I come back from Huyan mountain, I will want you."


    Bai Lixue was dazed by his kiss. Now they are very careful to avoid too large a size and accidentally hurt the fetus in the abdomen. He said vaguely, "the imperial doctor said it''s not allowed for the first three months."


    "It was three months since I came back." Xuanyuanjue stares at Xueer''s exquisite body and gasps. Xueer is more and more attractive. Her red lips are slightly opened and she is charming and shy. He doesn''t want enough. Fortunately, it''s less than a month, otherwise he will suffer from internal injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Bai Lixue didn''t have any pregnancy reaction at first, she gradually began to have all kinds of unpleasant symptoms. After a while, she fell asleep in Xuanyuan Jue''s arms.


    The atmosphere in the hall was warm and ambiguous. Xuanyuanjue held her in her arms and let her body stick to her. Her long black hair was fragrant and elegant, her delicate jade face was gorgeous, and her big red belly pocket set off her body, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    His Xueer is more and more beautiful. Xuanyuanjue is obsessed. No one can take her away from him. Han Chen will be eliminated from her world forever.


    Tonight is about to leave Beijing, his heart also gushes a strong reluctant, reluctant to leave the goblin, want to hold her in his arms, life, never separated.


    With his promise, Xueer sleeps at ease, quiet as a baby, and her long eyelashes quiver like butterfly wings.


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help kissing her forehead. "Xueer, take good care of our children and wait for me to come back."


    Xueer in her sleep seems to hear his words, and a sweet smile appears on her lips. She is as beautiful as snow lotus in bloom and spring flowers in bloom, which makes xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass by a surprise. Her beauty is suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Lixue wakes up, she unexpectedly finds that she is lying in zijue''s arms. In the usual afternoon, he is dealing with government affairs in his study. Is he free to take a nap with him today?


    She felt sweet in the bottom of her heart. When she saw that he seemed to be asleep, she propped up, turned around carefully and gazed at his face.


    Handsome outline, sharp eyebrows and eyes, as if a magic pen, will he outline such as God down to earth, how can there be such a perfect man?


    She is most fortunate that such a man is her husband, whether she is selfish or jealous, in short, she just does not allow anyone to share the man with her, this man, she wants to own, does not allow any other women to touch.


    When Bai Lixue is infatuated with flowers, the man around him wakes up. In fact, he doesn''t sleep at all. He likes Xueer''s obsessive gaze at him.


    When the two lovers look at each other affectionately, everything in the world turns into nothingness, only the eyes of each other.

 Chapter 1903

    Xueer doesn''t get into the quilt, nor does she put on a sweater. She only has a bellybag and her back is exposed. If it''s not for the cold weather and she doesn''t know how to cherish herself, he will let her look on like this all the time. No matter how long it is, he will feel that time flies.


    Pull Xueer back to his gentle arms, and stick the temperature of palm on her slightly cool back. Xuanyuanjue smiles, "are you satisfied with your husband''s beauty?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled and kneaded his high nose like he did. He said, "generally, not very satisfied."


    "What''s the problem?" Xuanyuanjue was very interested.


    Bai Lixue said solemnly, "since you are beautiful, you should have a slender waist, a weak willow supporting the wind, a charming eye like silk. You are not involved in any of these things."


    Xuanyuanjue laughs, holding Xueer''s soft body and sniffing her hair, "I don''t want to leave you for a day."


    "Who won''t go back to the room these two days?" Baili snow found out his mistakes, duzui said: "deserve it."


    Xuanyuanjue low smile, eyes pupil is Xueer''s shadow, seems to engrave her deeply in the heart, "for my husband to leave Beijing tonight, there is a period of time can''t see you, now take you to the outskirts of the city to see maple leaf."


    The front line is in urgent need. Baili Xue is not interested in seeing maple leaf. But seeing that he has a plan in mind, she must have known everything. She has a complete trust in him. After thinking about it, she agrees: "OK, you promised to accompany me to see maple leaf. Today, it''s finally fulfilled?"


    "You are not joking." Xuanyuanjue sees Xueer''s excited eyes, and the bottom of his eyes is dark. Before he leaves Beijing, he wants to completely solve Han Chen''s hidden danger, "even if he loses the world, he won''t lose my Xueer."


    £­£­£­


    The maple forest on the outskirts of the city is a scenic spot in Donglan capital in late autumn. The endless red maple leaves are beautiful.


    The prince''s Fenglin bieyuan was also built near here. It is said that the prince had taken a fancy to the unique scenery here, so he spent a lot of money to build a beautiful bieyuan.


    It''s said that nabiyuan has robbed Tiangong and collected countless treasures. It''s not the prince''s guest of honor. Even the princes and princes don''t have the fortune to enter the palace.


    The maple forest is full of red, poetic and picturesque, but at this time, there are not many visitors, it is very quiet, the sound of autumn wind passing the maple leaves is also clear and audible, it seems that it is also afraid of tarnishing the creator''s magic, reluctant to disturb the most beautiful scenery.


    A gorgeous carriage came slowly, and the maple leaves under the wheels made a rustle sound. Just looking at the decoration of the carriage, you can see that it must be luxurious.


    The carriage came to the depth of the maple forest, and then stopped. A gorgeous woman with unforgettable beauty came down from the carriage. Next to her was a pretty maidservant. She quickly helped her, "princess, slow down."


    The beautiful woman raised her eyes and looked at the fallen leaves in late autumn. The forest was dyed and her expression was distant. "Has he arrived yet?"


    The maid looked around and said, "since it''s agreed here, it''s sure that it won''t be wrong. Our carriage is fast. Prince Han should arrive soon. The princess will wait. He will never let the princess down. However, the maid thinks that the scenery here is really beautiful. Prince Han is really an elegant man. It''s enough to choose the place to see you off here

 Chapter 1904

    The maple leaf forest is as red as brocade. The gorgeous woman is waiting patiently for her old friend who will meet here.


    A gust of wind, set off women''s dancing dress, fluttering, women''s voice Qingling such as song, "Qi heart, now what time?"


    This woman is Bai Lixue. The maid beside her is Qi Xin. Qi Xin said strangely, "no, it''s Shenshi. Now it''s over. Mr. Han never breaks an appointment, and he won''t be late. Is something wrong?"


    A hundred Li snow sighed, "to send you a thousand li, you will have to say goodbye. Maybe he is unwilling to face the separation that will come eventually. The so-called" don''t worry about the way ahead without a confidant, who in the world doesn''t know you? "? So just leave without saying goodbye. "


    "It''s possible." Qi heart see really no one to, agree to nod, "princess don''t worry, maidservant has sent back other people, princess to see off for Han childe, Prince won''t know."


    Bai Lixue, noncommittal, raised her eyes to see the same bright red, and said with a smile: "such a magnificent scene is rare in the capital."


    The footsteps fell on the red leaves, making a gentle friction sound. A few maple leaves were mischievously stained on the winding skirt of Baili snow and refused to fall off.


    Maple leaf is like a dream, beauty is like an immortal, everything is as beautiful as a dreamland, people linger.


    A burst of autumn wind, Qi heart suddenly feel a bone chilling, you ran swept, surprised: "princess, be careful!"


    I do not know when, as if from the ground out of a number of black masked people, the whole body is sending out the cold, surrounded by two people.


    Snow bright knife light force people can''t look directly at, Qi heart Jiao rebuke a, "who are you?"


    The voice of the man in black was gloomy and hoarse, "the one who wants your life."


    Bailixue witnessed that at least 30 or 40 killers appeared around. As the princess of Jiangxia palace, this scene is not strange. Although the killing opportunity came unexpectedly, she was not afraid of danger and did not change her face. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" The ghostly figure of the head murderer suddenly comes to Baili Xue, bringing the cold light of a sword. The maple leaves on the ground suddenly fly like rain, turning into sharp blades, wrapping Baili Xue and Baili Xue inside, and the killer immediately besieges them.


    "Be careful, princess." Qi heart surprised, immediately flash in front of the princess, kick fly a killer close to the princess.


    Baili Snow''s hands protect her abdomen, and she retreats, but more killers will arrive in a flash.


    Although Qixin''s martial arts are good, she can''t resist these murderers for a long time. She is so anxious that she yells: "come on, escort..."


    But her voice can''t make out at all, because she has been surrounded by several killers, and can''t get away from her. One of the killers said darkly: "die this heart, no one will come."


    Bai Lixue is also besieged by more than ten killers. She has a quick reaction, and her body is like a meteor. She has a shining sword in her hand. Her clothes are flying, her face is clear, and she sneers, "there are many people who want to kill me, but no one has ever succeeded. It depends on whether you have this ability?"


    The killers look at each other and make moves at the same time. They cooperate perfectly. Two killers attack from the front like lightning. The other two killers attack from the flank, one from the left and one from the right. The other two killers attack from the back. The other killers support each other. The impenetrable murderous atmosphere traps the hundred Li snow group.

 Chapter 1905

    Bai Lixue''s eyes were awe inspiring, her hands were raised, and her sword Qi flashed like lightning and flint. She only heard bursts of screams, blood was flying, and several dark shadows were shaken out.


    However, under such a strong siege, although bailixue had the upper hand for the time being, it was only for the time being. She retreated to a big tree and suddenly bent down in pain. I don''t know if it was an illusion that one of these killers attacked her abdomen violently after setting up a series of killers.


    See hundred Li snow pain face changed shape, again powerless attack, a black dress killer fly body.


    Under Baili Snow''s impatience, the sharp sword was blocked, but the long sword was shocked by the powerful Qi. Immediately, it was unarmed, and the sweat drops on its forehead were big enough to endure the pain and said, "who are you?"


    But the only way to answer her was silence. Baili Xue felt more and more pain in her abdomen, and her face turned white instantly. She said with difficulty, "come on..."


    Qi Xin''s face turned white. "Princess, Princess..."


    Qi Xin tries her best to kill the two killers who are closest to her, blocking in front of the princess, "how are you, princess?"


    "I have a stomachache, I can''t, child, child..." Baili Xue covers her abdomen with her hand, her face is colic, and she bites her teeth. Then she faints, and the blood flows from her body. It''s shocking to see the maple leaf on the ground.


    When Qi Xin saw that the princess fainted, the child was so angry that she cried, "princess, princess, wake up..."


    "For your sake, I''ll spare your life!" The killers were merciful this time. They didn''t kill Qi Xin by the way. They didn''t kill the fainting Bai Li Xue. The leader gave a sign, "go!"


    However, as soon as they turned around, their faces changed greatly, and they were shocked. I don''t know when a net had been laid around them. The eastern palace guards, who were all in armor, surrounded the maple leaf forest like an iron wall.


    Have you been fooled?


    When did you fall into a trap and never realize it?


    The leader of the killer is suddenly surprised and leads the remaining killers to retreat to Baili snow and Qixin, hijacking Baili snow, maybe there is still a ray of life.


    A killer immediately flies to Baili snow and kicks Qixin away. He is about to pull up Baili snow covered with blood, but he sees that Baili snow, who had been in a coma, suddenly opens her eyes like a resurrection, and her eyes are bright. A pair of weak hands break her neck like claws.


    The killer died with a pair of big eyes open. He didn''t understand what happened until he died?


    See coma hundred Li snow unexpectedly wake up, the leader heart know not good, dumb voice way: "you?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "do you really think I''m defenseless?"


    In all directions are the imperial guards of the eastern palace. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands


    "Of course I am not!" Bai Lixue puts her hand on her face and tears off a human skin mask, revealing a strange and moving face. She is the dark guard of Donggong and Mo Ying.


    Seeing the killers stare in horror, Mo Ying sneers and laughs, "with you, do you want to hit the crown princess? I don''t know how many kilos I have? "


    Qi Xin is very dangerous. Fortunately, she gives the letter to the prince, who decides to lead the snake out of the cave. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If the princess wants to see off her old friendship with Han Gongzi, what Mo Ying has just experienced is what the princess has experienced.

 Chapter 1906

    "Your blood?"


    "Of course it''s fake, otherwise how can you be fooled?" Mo Ying said coldly: "from the moment when you think of the princess, you should know you can''t go back."


    Mori Leng''s killing machine flashed in the maple leaf forest again. Mo Ying closed her eyes and listened to the beautiful scream.


    In a moment, the light and shadow of the sword returned to silence. There were several black corpses on the ground, which dyed the ground red, and the smell of blood floated in the air.


    Mo Ying looks at those dead bodies with no expression, and dares to calculate that this is the end of the east palace.


    After all the dead were eliminated, a noble man and a beautiful woman came slowly. Mo Ying looked solemn and knelt down on one knee


    The prince just said, "clean up, don''t pollute the eyes of the princess."


    "Yes The ink warbler came and went like the wind, and acted vigorously. Soon, the maple leaf forest was restored to its original shape, and there was no violent fight here.


    Just now the scene let Baili snow heart have unspeakable shock, "this is the scenery you let me see?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes glided through a fine light, "Xueer, Han Chen invited, what''s waiting for you?"


    Despite the fact in front of us, Bai Lixue still refuses to believe that brother Chen, who is elegant and noble, will deliberately want to get rid of his children?


    She could see clearly that when those people attacked Mo Ying, they obviously started at her abdomen. After confirming that the child had been unable to protect, they did not take Mo Ying''s life.


    The real target of the killer is not to kill her, but her children!


    Bai Lixue suddenly has a feeling of heartache. Brother Chen, who is always beautiful, smiling and talented, will use this tragic way to get rid of his children?


    Her subordinates touch her belly consciously. This is the child of her and zijue. Brother Chen, we are doomed to have no chance in this life. Zijue is the man I love in this life. If you kill my child, I will hate you for the rest of my life.


    However, those warm and beautiful years in the past flashed in my mind. Baili Xue closed her eyes and leaned against xuanyuanjue''s warm arms. "Don''t worry, I will protect our children and won''t let anyone hurt him."


    £­£­£­


    At the same time, Han Chen was reading in a house in the west of the city, but after half an hour, he didn''t turn a page of the book in his hand.


    Zhu Hong came in quietly and said with awe inspiring: "I know that the young master can''t do it, so I will do it for him. When the young master succeeds in the future, even if he cuts me to pieces, I will never complain."


    Han Chen closes his eyes, and a strong worry rises from the bottom of his heart. Will a Xue be ok?


    Zhu Hong is right. As long as he doesn''t go through his own hands, he can delude himself that he didn''t hurt ah Xue at all.


    He holds the book tightly in his hand, and the joints are white. Don''t be too sad, ah Xue. You can''t give birth to xuanyuanjue''s child.


    Believe me, it won''t be long before we can live happily together and relive the carefree years of Jiangxia. At that time, we will have our own children. I will try my best to care for our happiness.


    Zhu Hong didn''t speak, but just waited quietly. Those dead men were all experienced killers. He specially told them not to hurt the life of Princess Jiangxia, who was the woman the young Lord loved.


    At this time, a dark guard came in a hurry and reported today''s action to Zhu Hong. When Zhu Hong heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. Seeing that the young master was still immersed in the pain, he waved his hand impatiently, "go down."

 Chapter 1907

    "What happened?" Although Han Chen is full of worries about ah Xue, he is still sober and alert enough.


    Facing the cold light forced by the young master, Zhu Hong said: "the plan has failed. Princess Jiangxia is suspicious of the young master."


    Han Chen''s bones were cold, "say it again."


    "It was not princess Jiangxia who went to the appointment, but a stand in." Zhu Hong''s words are concise and comprehensive. A smart man like you can''t help but understand that Princess Jiangxia''s trust in him has been greatly reduced.


    what? Han Chen''s heart seems to be hit hard, he held in the palm of the hand care of a Xue, unexpectedly sent a stand in to the appointment?


    Han Chen''s heart is aching. Compared with the failure of the mission, a Xue''s prevention is more painful for him.


    Once the two had no guess, tacit understanding, only a look, you know what the other party is thinking, this kind of guard, is the biggest blasphemy and injury to their pure and flawless emotion.


    A moment later, Han Chen suddenly raised his head, "no, ah Xue won''t be like this. It must be Xuanyuan Jue. It''s Xuanyuan Jue who gets in the way."


    "You are quite right!" A low alcohol dignified male voice suddenly rings out, which reminds people of the incessant tide. A noble and handsome man in gorgeous clothes appears in the room, and he is the prince Xuanyuan!


    There was one more person in the room, but he didn''t realize it. Zhu Hong was surprised. He was also a top expert in the room, but he didn''t realize it. Prince Xuanyuan''s strength was terrible.


    Han Chen Huoran got up. It was this man who used mean means to rob ah Xue. This was the first time that they faced each other closely. Endless hostility gushed out of his eyes. "Prince?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue lightly a smile, sneer a way: "very surprised?"


    When Han Chen saw that he had come here, he was surprised. Xuanyuanjue had always been unfathomable. Had he realized his true identity?


    "Where''s snow?"


    "She can''t see you again." Xuanyuanjue''s voice showed a thrilling sense of danger, "what you have done, you should be very clear."


    Han Chen doesn''t think that he has done wrong. If he doesn''t kill others for himself, he must be ruthless enough to survive in this cruel world, especially in the face of such a smart man as Xuan Yuanjue.


    Especially when he saw xuanyuanjue''s winning posture, Han Chen sneered and said, "Your Highness, the prince, has always been able to use only some means that can''t be seen?"


    Before the words were heard, xuanyuanjue''s right hand suddenly waved, and a white fog rose. When Zhu Hongli was standing, he felt cold all over, and his blood coagulated. Was it the legendary ice covered Wanli?


    The whole house seems to be in the ice and snow. Prince Xuanyuan''s strength is more terrible than he imagined. Han Chen also feels chilly. However, in front of Xuanyuan Jue, he will never allow himself to be in the downwind. He will be lucky to resist the constant cold.


    In a moment, Han Chen''s true Qi couldn''t resist xuanyuanjue''s constant cold. He suddenly felt that his body was soft and his true Qi had not yet gathered. A sharp sword was lying across his neck.


    "Young master?" Zhu Hong is shocked, involuntarily screams out a voice, Xuanyuan Prince such as kill a God to descend to earth, won''t kill young Lord in a rage?


    "Young master?" Xuanyuanjue''s lips were crooked, and his eyes were obviously mocked. "The young master has been hiding in the Han family for many years. He is just an ordinary son of the Han family. He is really wronged, but my palace is disrespectful."

 Chapter 1908

    Although the sharp intention of killing was close at hand, Han Chen would never show weakness in front of xuanyuanjue and said, "if you have the ability, you can kill me with one sword."


    Xuanyuanjue lips colder meaning deeper, "do you think this palace dare not?"


    "If you kill me, ah Xue will hate you all his life." Although he fell below for the time being, Han Chen''s noble demeanor did not show his decadence.


    Two men, one black as ink, noble and deep, one white as snow, elegant and handsome, are equally excellent men. But at the moment, what flows in both sides'' eyes is deep hostility.


    When Han Chen saw the murderous spirit in xuanyuanjue''s eyes, and the long sword lying across his neck, he suddenly laughed and said firmly, "so, you won''t."


    His provocation made Xuanyuan Jue pick his eyebrows. "You once saved Xueer''s life. Today, our palace let you go. From then on, Xueer and you will be free. She won''t see you again."


    "Gratitude and resentment disappear" four words, like a needle in Han Chen''s heart, blood dripping, there is a kind of pain from the heart.


    All he did was to take back ah Xue and the girl he had loved for ten years. But it was this despicable man in front of him that made ah Xue farther and farther away from him. He gritted his teeth and said, "xuanyuanjue, do you think you won? One day, I will let ah Xue see you clearly. "


    As soon as xuanyuanjue lifted his hand, the sword broke and fell to the ground. He was like a devil, and vowed his sovereignty. "Xueer is my wife and the mother of my child. Remember, I will not show mercy next time we meet."


    The same is the voice did not fall, others have disappeared in the room, I do not know where to come from, also do not know where to go, but that full of murderous voice has long stayed in the air.


    Prince Xuanyuan''s extremely strange body order Zhu Hongmu was stunned. Seeing that the young master''s face was pale, he rushed to help him, "how are you, young master?"


    "Get out of here!" Han Chen suddenly pushes Zhu Hong away, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. Just now in the duel with xuanyuanjue, he has suffered internal injury. For a man, it is a great shame to lose to his rival.


    Xuanyuanjue not only took away his beloved woman, but also humiliated his dignity. He swore to himself, xuanyuanjue, I, Han Chen, will not live with you in this life. I will pay you back all the pain you put on me.


    Seeing the young master''s murderous face, Zhu Hong worried: "Prince Xuanyuan seems to have noticed the identity of the young master. Will he be angry with the young master..."


    "No!" Han Chen sneered and hated xuanyuanjue, but he had to admit that he was a real king. He knew how to check and balance power. He could not help but understand the enemy''s attack and the happiness of our country. He would just sit on the sidelines and watch the tiger fight. He would not interfere at all.


    Seeing that the young master was so sure, Zhu Hong was relieved. However, seeing the bloodstain on the mouth of the young master, he sighed that many heroes were trapped in love. "Qiao xiang has proposed to see the young master several times. Is the young master..."


    "Good!" Han Chen understood that at the moment in the territory of Donglan imperial capital, he could not fight xuanyuanjue and hid his murderous spirit, "but before that, I have to do one thing first."


    All this is xuanyuanjue''s provocation. How can Han Chen be willing to be fooled by him? His eyes shine, xuanyuanjue, I won''t let you succeed, ah Xue will be his own, he and ah Xue is doomed marriage, no matter who is impossible to break up.

 Chapter 1909

    East Palace, Qi heart appears in front of hundred Li snow, complexion hesitates a way: "crown princess, have the letter of Han childe."


    The crown prince has been away from Beijing for three days. Baili Xue is making clothes for the little guy. She has been fond of martial arts since she was a child, and she is not good at needlework. At the beginning, she chose the crown princess to stand out.


    Now, for the sake of the little guy who grew up safely in her belly, she picked up the front line, and often consulted the imperial embroiderer to learn how to make clothes for the little guy.


    Hearing Qi Xin''s words, her fingertips shook, "take it to me."


    It was only a few days after Fenglin''s assassination that the prince Han''s letter came back, which surprised her.


    Bailixue was very calm. After reading it, she soon set the letter on fire.


    Qi heart surprised a way: "Han childe said what?"


    "He said that he was ready to go to the appointment that day, but he was suddenly held hostage. He didn''t know where he was. Until now, he regained his freedom. He was afraid that I was in danger. Did I go to Fenglin that day?"


    Ah? Qi Xin is stunned. It took a long time for her to calm down. If what Mr. Han said is true, there is another mystery about the assassination in Fenglin, a suburb of the city. Is it that the prince deliberately directed such a performance in order to make the princess give up on Mr. Han?


    Han Gongzi''s letter made things turn around. Qi thought to herself and said suspiciously, "what do you think of the princess?"


    Bai Lixue''s white hand holds tightly the silky brocade, which is the Tianxiang Yunjin given by her mother and used to make clothes for the little emperor and grandson. She says leisurely, "I naturally believe in the prince."


    Zijue is her husband. How can she not believe her husband? Instead of sending someone to intercept Han Chen''s letter, he left the matter entirely to himself, and he should be worthy of his trust.


    As for Han Chen, it doesn''t matter whether he did it or not. The important thing is that the old friendship between him and brother Chen can no longer be his bondage.


    Qi heart completely put down her heart, "princess, you can think like this, if your highness knows, I don''t know how happy it will be."


    Bai Lixue smiles a little. He is not used to the days when he is not in the palace. For the first time in his life, he realizes the feeling of looking through the autumn water.


    After all, zijue is different from Hanchen. He once went to Beijing alone and had a good time in the capital. He didn''t remember to write to Hanchen and seldom thought of him. But zijue had only gone for three days, and he already felt that it had been several years. Is this the flavor of missing?


    Qi heart see Prince Princess look in a trance, know she must be missing prince, smile way: "according to maidservant see, your highness must also miss prince princess now."


    Bai Lixue no longer talks, but her thoughts go to the distant Huyan mountain, where I don''t know what kind of killing machine is hidden¡° What''s the matter with my brother? "


    "Don''t think about it, princess." Qi Xin said: "I believe that there is nothing the prince can''t do in the world. The prince himself will solve the front-line crisis."


    Bai Lixue nodded, subconsciously stroked her hand to her abdomen. A small life had been born here. The joy and palpitation were beyond description. If she had not met zijue, she would not have experienced all kinds of joy in life.


    Seeing that the face of the crown prince and the concubine was shining with happiness, Qi Xinhua said: "you are more and more beautiful, crown prince and concubine."


    "Poor mouth Bai Lixue feints anger, but the bottom of her heart is flowing like honey. The day zijue returns, the child should have been nearly four months. Although he is still young, she can clearly feel that he is growing up in her belly day by day.


    "The emperor has a decree that the crown prince and his concubine will meet in Wude hall." The two who are talking suddenly receive the will from the emperor.

 Chapter 1910

    Wude hall is a palace to the west of Xiangyun hall, the emperor''s bedroom. It is quiet and elegant. The crown prince leaves Beijing, but the emperor suddenly calls at the moment. Baili Xue''s eyes are sharp and reserved, and he calmly follows his servant to Wude hall.


    Today, it''s not Mr. Li, but another father-in-law. After he brought Baili Xue into Wude hall, he bowed and said, "please wait here. Your majesty will be here soon."


    "I see." Bai Lixue''s beautiful face is calm. It depends on what the emperor can do?


    The fragrance of ambergris, which can only be enjoyed by emperors, is lingering in the hall. The snow is standing in the mist. The clothes of the crown princess are more and more gorgeous and colorful.


    "Here comes Cher." A bright yellow emperor slowly came out from behind the screen. He was kind to Baili snow as usual, as if everything had never happened before.


    A hundred Li snow shallow blessing body, "son minister see father emperor, don''t know father emperor descend imperial edict, have what purpose?"


    The emperor clearly saw the vigilance in Bai Lixue''s eyes, and his eyes were silent. "Your brother fought in the front line, and he has made great contributions. I am very relieved that you, as his younger sister, are about to give birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, and your contribution lies in the country."


    If the emperor hadn''t done those things secretly, Baili Xue might have been moved by him. Now that she already knows, she just feels extremely ironic. She turns her hand over to cloud and covers her hand with rain. Is that what the emperor is talking about?


    In the face of the imperial grace, Bai Lixue just smiles, "thank you for your father''s love. It''s my brother''s duty. Now the general''s food and grass have been robbed. My brother and the soldiers on the front line are in danger, and my children''s ministers can''t live and sleep."


    "You didn''t sleep well?" The emperor automatically blocked Bai Lixue''s other words. He seemed very nervous and said, "I don''t think you look very well. Are those palace people cheating and playing tricks? If so, I will punish you severely. "


    In this case, there is an obvious ambiguity. Baili Xue temporarily suppresses her strong antipathy in her heart and says coldly, "father Xie, Huang longen, my son is just worried about my brother."


    This kind of cold alienation, too familiar, the emperor also has a familiar face in his memory, which arouses the deep hurt in his heart, but still silent, "I believe that Wang Ji Ren of Jiangxia has his own natural appearance, and he will be able to save himself from danger."


    "I hope so." Hundred Li snow light way: "If father emperor have no other matter of words, son minister some tired, please father emperor allow son minister to leave."


    After Xueer came to Wude hall, she didn''t eat or drink anything, and she didn''t drink the wine. She was obviously wary. The emperor took the initiative to drink a cup of wine, and her voice was soft. "If Xueer is tired, she should sleep in Wude hall."


    "Father Baili Xue stood up and said: "my son''s minister is the crown princess. Your daughter-in-law is right. If you sleep here, what will it be like to spread it out?"


    See snow son suddenly turn over a face, the emperor''s face also pulled down, the face sink like water, "are you questioning me? I pity you for your sleepiness. I will allow you to sleep here. You are so cruel. It''s a violation of the law


    In the face of this father-in-law who covets his daughter-in-law, Bai Lixue can''t respect him. Even if he is the son of heaven, she doesn''t give up. She immediately says, "is father really in love with his son? Or is there something shady about it? "

 Chapter 1911

    This kind of great righteousness made the emperor''s secret desire have no place to hide. He suddenly became angry and sneered, "do you think you can come and go freely when you enter the Wude hall today?"


    "You want to put me under house arrest?" Bai Lixue''s eyes are awe inspiring. Now that she has torn her face, there''s no need to call her "father emperor" or "son minister" any more. There''s no need to do superficial Kung Fu.


    Seeing that Baili Xue was aware of his situation, the emperor opened his eyes and brows, gave a smile, and said with profound meaning: "those who know current affairs are heroes. It depends on whether you know how to choose?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." A hundred miles of snow, the cold light of the eyes twinkle.


    When the emperor saw that Xueer had no choice but to retreat, he dished out his trump card. "No one can save you today. The queen accompanied the Empress Dowager to the Lingyin Temple to offer incense."


    I see. The emperor had expected that he would go to the palace of CI Ning and the palace of Changchun to move soldiers, so he gave up the only people in the palace that the emperor could fear in advance.


    Bai Lixue clenched her hands together and said, "you and I belong to my daughter-in-law. Are you not afraid of incest


    As an emperor, if you want to get a woman, you will be punished by heaven. What''s the meaning of being an emperor?


    What''s more, if the beauty of his daughter-in-law would be punished by heaven, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty would not live so long.


    The emperor disdained to smile, "what is a daughter-in-law? Soon it won''t be. "


    Bai Lixue recognized the deep meaning of his words and said, "what do you mean?"


    The emperor''s face showed a confident sneer, and a trace of ruthlessness, "my good prince, I won''t be long."


    A hundred Li snow in the brain suddenly sound, waste oneself to boast shrewdness to surpass a person, calculate to have no way, but how also did not expect, originally thought the emperor is mediocre and cruel, old and dazzled, but forget, he has been emperor for many years, until now is still in charge of East LAN Jiangshan the sharpest sword.


    The robbing of food and grass in Huyan mountain is just the first step of this serial poison plan.


    Cutting off the food and grass of the soldiers on the front line forces the king of Jiangxia to fall into the hands of the state of Asahi, and he will die without a burial place, so as to get rid of the king of Jiangxia, a rising vassal of different surnames, but this is only one of the purposes.


    Even the prince''s going out to Huyan mountain is part of his plan.


    Bai Lixue suddenly thought of a sentence. Everyone thought that he could see through the current situation and control the fate. But he didn''t know that everyone was just a piece on the chessboard. The person with the layout was always hidden in the invisible place.


    At the same time, with the removal of the king of Jiangxia and the crown prince, all the power of Donglan Jiangshan will return to the hands of this cold-blooded emperor, truly realizing the monopoly of power and self-respect.


    Compared with the high spirited prince, the emperor, who is nearly 50 years old, is weak and dim. Even many courtiers begin to move closer to the prince secretly and support the new king in the East.


    The king of Xia of Lianjiang insisted on marrying the queen of Yue. The prince disobeyed her several times. The Emperor didn''t make any angry moves to show the emperor''s supreme authority. Everything seemed calm.


    But he never thought that the emperor was just hiding his power and staying dormant for a while. He was looking for an opportunity to eradicate the two great troubles at one stroke, and the imperial power was gathered in his own hands again.


    The prince''s trip was very dangerous. Baili Xue suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. "What do you want to do to the prince?"


    There is no father and son in the heaven family. The emperor''s eyes are deep and gloomy. "I won''t do anything to him, just see if you listen to me?"

 Chapter 1912

    Does zijue know that an invisible crisis is coming to him? Bai Lixue bit her lip. "How do you want me to be obedient?"


    Xueer is a woman who can dissolve her blood. It''s fate for her and herself. The emperor''s palpitating desire appeared in his eyes and said slowly, "I heard that you have a hibiscus flower. I want to have a look."


    No matter how powerful the emperor is, he is nearly 50 years old. In addition, he indulges in wine and sex all the year round, does not practice martial arts, and his skin is soft. In this way, Bai Lixue has a chill and a strong impulse to vomit.


    However, the fact that she had a hibiscus birthmark was top secret. Only zijue, who was on a blind date with her, knew about it. How did the emperor know about it?


    She pretended not to know, "what are you talking about?"


    The emperor saw that Xueer denied it, but he was not worried. His words were astonishing. "I guess your Hibiscus is Hibiscus?"


    Bai Lixue is shocked. The common Hibiscus is six leaf hibiscus, and seven leaf Hibiscus is extremely rare. Why does the emperor even know her secret so thoroughly?


    The emperor was very satisfied with Xueer''s astonished expression. He said, "there is nothing I don''t know. Xueer, come to me."


    Bai Lixue suddenly bent down and retched. The emperor''s face sank. "I forgot that you are pregnant."


    Did you really forget? Bai Lixue endured the pain of his chest, "no, it''s your words that make me sick."


    The emperor''s face was cold, and he hummed coldly, "if you listen to me, I can stay here, but if you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for not caring about my family."


    Bai Lixue coldly looks at the emperor, who should have been respected by people all over the world. In order to seize power, she does not hesitate to let 20000 soldiers who fought for Donglan River and mountain die in the enemy''s hands. Now, for her own desire, she extends her evil hand to her daughter-in-law.


    In the eyes of the world, the noble royal family also harbors such filth. The emperor''s young concubines have an affair with the prince, and the old emperor reaches out to his young daughter-in-law.


    Originally, Bai Lixue thought that the Royal secrets mentioned in the text were just made up by the actors to attract people''s attention, but now she really knows that the text is true.


    She stood there quietly, fragrant and moving like a graceful lily, with a beautiful face like a goddess.


    The emperor''s eyes were deep. He was the supreme emperor and the beauty of the world. He should have had this flower at his fingertips. However, it took him more than ten years to pick it again. He reminded him, "do you think about it? The future of the prince and the life of your children are all in your mind. "


    "If I want to, will you let the prince and the children go?" It''s meaningless to tell such a person that this is his grandson. Baili Xue doesn''t want her baby to have such an unbearable grandfather, "or is it just your means to force me to obey?"


    Xueer was really smart. The emperor squinted and said, "as long as you follow me, why should I kill them all?"


    Bai Lixue stands still. Today, the emperor is well prepared, and he is not unprepared. You don''t have a joke. But if anyone believes the emperor, he is the biggest fool in the world.


    Seeing that Xueer didn''t speak any more, the emperor thought that she had figured it out. "Xueer, come here and let me have a look at how touching your hibiscus flower is?"


    Suddenly, the cold light in Bai Lixue''s eyes flashed, a bright light flashed in his sleeve, and a dagger was put on the emperor''s neck.

 Chapter 1913

    The emperor, who was thin and drunk, suddenly woke up, but he was not afraid. He said in a fierce voice, "do you want to rebel against the emperor?"


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "you forced me to do this. If it wasn''t for your unfairness and disrespect for the old, you would have ignored me and opposed me to covet, how could I commit such a crime?"


    "Why do you carry a sharp weapon?" The emperor said in a different way: "this one alone, I can give you a white silk."


    Bai Lixue is approaching. Xiao He is successful and Xiao He is defeated. In order to do something wrong in this trip, the emperor holds back other people. At the moment, no one can come to rescue the emperor with her sword. She says contemptuously, "in fact, it''s as easy to deal with you whether I bring a sharp weapon or not. It''s also to respect you, the son of heaven."


    The emperor has been respected for many years, but he is not without Regal bearing. Even if a hundred Li Xue''s dagger is approaching, he is still calm and conscientiously induces, "why do you want to die? A woman who is my wife is more beautiful than a woman who is the crown prince. "


    "People like you will never understand." Bai Lixue is too lazy to pay attention to him. She and zijuen love each other. Talking about their deep love with people like the emperor is like casting pearls before swine and smiling gently, "I like young people."


    A word makes the emperor''s mouth twitch. The prince can''t compare with him in anything. Apart from being young, although the emperor is an emperor, he can''t compete with him in his prime. He hums coldly: "it''s better for a man to be mature and know how to love women better. Ming pin is much wiser than you. If Yang Gui is short-sighted and willing to be the imperial concubine of Shouwang, how can he become prosperous later?"


    "Everyone has his own purpose." Bai Lixue said with disapproval: "if Yang Guifei is really willing to be the princess of Shouwang, she probably won''t be hanged in maweipo."


    "You?" The emperor finally got angry, but smelling the fragrance of Xueer, he was still reluctant to get angry with this woman whom he had loved for many years. "I''m sitting in the world and rich all over the world. I''ll love you very much. You''ll get everything you''ve never seen before and never die young."


    It''s the same oath. When zijue said it, bailixue was full of joy and almost burst into tears. But when he said it from the emperor''s mouth, bailixue felt disgusted. The dagger approached, and the sharp blade was close to the hair of his neck. He asked the question hidden in his heart, "how do you know Hibiscus?"


    It seems that Xueer doesn''t know the secret of xuelinglong. The emperor has the bottom of his heart and says with a smile: "it''s not so easy for me to answer your question."


    "What do you want to say?" Bai Lixue''s eyes are cold and bright. Zijue is especially infatuated with this seven leaf hibiscus. He loves hibiscus, saying that she is the hibiscus fairy in the sky and has a predestined marriage with him.


    Zijue was very fond of her hibiscus. She never believed that the emperor knew it from zijue. There seemed to be some secret hidden in it, and the emperor obviously knew it.


    "Let me see how touching it is, and I''ll tell you." The emperor is worthy of being the romantic son of heaven. Bailixue is full of murderous Qi, and the dagger is hanging around his neck, but he does not forget to be frivolous.


    In a rage, Bai Lixue was as cold as Shura, and the dagger left a shocking bloodstain on the emperor''s neck.


    "How dare you stab me?" The stabbing pain in the neck made the emperor frown tightly, angry.

 Chapter 1914

    Bai Li Xue Ling ran said: "the front-line soldiers fought hard to defend the country for you. The prince traveled thousands of miles and worked hard to solve the front-line crisis, but what did you, the emperor, do? For their own sake, they set up a trap and let tens of thousands of soldiers die. They are afraid that they will not understand until they die. It is their loyal emperor who killed them. "


    At this point, the strength of Bai Lixue''s hand increased, and the bloodstain on the emperor''s neck became more and more eye-catching. "Not only that, but also he molested his pregnant daughter-in-law in every way. I''d like to open your heart and see how dark it is."


    The pain in his neck made the emperor more angry. "How dare you kill your king?"


    Hundred Li snow face fearless, facing the emperor''s cold eyes, "I only know that water can carry the boat can also capsize, the people are precious, the king is light, you such a body is not right king, do you think I really dare not?"


    As soon as the emperor''s heart was tight, Xueer was close at hand. Her face, which could be broken by blowing, and her skin, which was as smooth as coagulated fat, had a fatal temptation to men. He suddenly changed his words, "Xueer, you know I''ve taken a fancy to you for a long time."


    Bai Lixue was surprised and didn''t dare to say, "do you like me?"


    "If I like you, I won''t let you marry another man." The emperor''s lips are slightly crooked. When he first sees Xueer, the shadow of Yuanyuan looks like an old friend.


    But at that time, she was still Ruier''s fiancee, although the emperor moved his mind, but did not show a strong possessive.


    However, he always has a special feeling for Xueer, trying to find the shadow of Yuanyuan in her.


    Until that day, as like as two peas in the garden of Chiho Park, almost the same scene was reproduced. The emperor finally made up his mind and had to make his wish for years.


    He is the emperor, does not allow his life to leave regrets, no matter what woman she is, as long as God sent to his side, it is his own.


    Bailishue suddenly understood, "at the beginning, the imperial edict that Han Dewei asked for marriage was your will?"


    This matter has always been a headless case that plagues Baili Xue for a long time. At the beginning, Han Chen asked his father, Han Dewei, to ask the emperor to marry Princess Jiangxia.


    However, on the day of Promulgating the decree, the object of marriage somehow became Princess Yiyang. She thought it was xuanyuanjue''s hands and feet, and broke into the east palace with her sword. She lost her temper with xuanyuanjue.


    Han Chen was also puzzled. Why did the emperor give the wedding to Princess Yiyang?


    After many days of investigation, we didn''t know what the problem was. Baili Xue screened all the people who could get in touch with Han Dewei''s Memorial, and found no doubt. Han Chen always believed that Xuanyuan Jue must have done something about it.


    Now it seems that both she and Han Chen have wronged xuanyuanjue. He is really innocent, and the real culprit is the emperor who nobody thought of.


    Bai Lixue suddenly remembers the meaningful words xuanyuanjue said on the day when she entered the palace, "often the person you least expect is the real behind the scenes."


    So it is. Although I believe in xuanyuanjue, I still have a little doubt about it. Who else can it be if it''s not xuanyuanjue?


    Sure enough, the emperor snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "Han Dewei''s son, still want to marry the woman I like?"


    It seems that the emperor secretly ordered Han Dewei to change the candidate to Princess Yiyang in the memorial of marriage petition, and Han Dewei must abide by this secret order, so no matter how to check, no trace can be found.

 Chapter 1915

    A series of strange faces finally had an answer. It turned out that from then on, the emperor began to make his own ideas.


    On the day when the crown prince was announced, the emperor tried every means to stop him. Fortunately, the crown prince had already expected that he would move to the empress dowager, which forced the emperor to issue the imperial edict of marriage.


    Although the crown prince succeeded, but the emperor is not reconciled, and then announced Xue Lingwei and Mingfei as the crown prince side princess.


    He obviously knows his son and himself. He can''t share a husband with her. He can use Xue Lingwei and Mingfei to separate himself from the prince.


    The heart of the emperor is really unfathomable. Bai Lixue only feels cold on her back. All kinds of puzzles have surfaced today.


    "Since you have been thinking about me for a long time, why did you show your ambition today?"


    If it wasn''t for that day''s Zhi he garden, which stirred the emperor''s regret and hidden pain, he might not have taken Xueer as his own.


    "Wolf ambition?" The emperor said with a dry smile, "shouldn''t you move me to give you a hard time?"


    Painstakingly? Bai Lixue only felt infinite irony, "if I can''t get out of Wude hall today, you can''t be safe."


    "Are you threatening me?" The emperor''s long-standing anger finally broke out, "the whole world is mine. As long as I say a word, it will make the world pale. What do you want to talk about with me?"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "you are in my hands now."


    The emperor suddenly gave a cold hum, which made Baili Xue have an ominous premonition. "I haven''t seen a woman who is as hot as fire. Just as you are a woman, you want to take me and be stupid?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the emperor''s voice fell, four shadows appeared in the silent Wude hall.


    I don''t know where I was hiding. Every one of them seemed to come out of hell. They were chilly and frightening.


    Bai Lixue is an expert in his family. Just by looking at their body shape and eyes, you can see that he is definitely one of the experts. There are no ten people who can practice to this level. Unexpectedly, the emperor has hidden four in Wude hall?


    This is the emperor''s dark guard and four falcons. They are all excellent in martial arts and cruel. They only obey the emperor''s orders. They are a sharp blade in the emperor''s hands.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor still had such a skill. The people in Jiangxia Palace are always lawless. The emperor has seen it before, and of course he won''t be defenseless.


    The emperor has been king for many years. He has experienced all kinds of calculations and conspiracies. He is not a dull and brainless man. He pretends to be dazzled on the surface and hides a terrible strength inside. Baili Xue clenches the dagger in her hand and says harshly: "don''t come here, I will kill him if you come here again!"


    "You will not." The emperor suddenly laughed, "if you kill me, you will surely die. If you die, your baby will be dead!"


    children? The child who is only two months old is indeed her weakness. Bai Lixue''s eyes are like ice. But at this time, she can''t tolerate half hesitation and sneers: "if the life of a woman and a child can be buried with the king of a country, I think it''s worth it."


    The emperor''s cold eyes stare at Bai Lixue. Although he wears a beautiful bun, he still shows a heroic bearing, even a desperate determination.


    The stabbing pain on his neck came again, and the emperor held his breath. He had never seen such a determined look in his eyes. If she really did not care, would it not be cheap for the prince?


    Long to suffocating duel in the past, the emperor finally spoke slowly, "retreat."


    The four falcons retreated quietly, as if they had never been here before. Bai Lixue was startled by their advanced martial arts. "Can I go now?"


    The emperor in the end is the emperor, soon restored a face of kindness, but the words made the atmosphere of Wude hall more cold as a mountain, "the crown princess has no respect, the following violation, order to ban foot in Wude hall, without my will, can''t step out of Wude hall."

 Chapter 1916

    Bai Lixue saw that he turned his face in an instant, and a sneer appeared on his lips. If you don''t make fun of him, it''s a joke. He was put under house arrest in Wude hall, and the consequences can be imagined. The emperor must want to succeed sooner or later, right or wrong. It''s all up to him, "what if I don''t follow?"


    The emperor touched the bloodstain on his neck. Although the wound was not deep, it was enough to hurt him in such a fatal position. His face was livid. "Do you dare to resist? Just reflect on it for a few days and think about what smart people should do? "


    The emperor''s voice did not fall, suddenly heard a powerful male voice outside, "my son, see my father."


    As soon as he heard this voice, the emperor''s eyes were cold. What did the king of Qin do at this time?


    The emperor who is very upset with the pain has no mood to see Xuanyuan? "I have something important to do. Step back!"


    "My son''s ministers have urgent business to report to his father and Emperor immediately. I sincerely ask him to see him." The voice of Xuanyuan outside seemed to be in a hurry.


    Bai Lixue sees the emperor''s face, and a smile is not easy to detect. No matter how shameless a person is, he has to be restrained in front of his son. Can''t he let his son watch him touch his daughter-in-law?


    Seeing the faint smile in Bai Li Xue''s eyes, the emperor understood that it must be her hands and feet. Xue Er is more and more interesting.


    Bailixue seemed to be considerate, but in fact, she said sarcastically, "King Qin asked to see me. I don''t think you would like him to see me here. I don''t want to embarrass your majesty, so I''ll go back to the Palace first. I won''t disturb you."


    "Father?" Outside, the king of Qin was burning his eyebrows again.


    "What''s the matter?" With the emperor''s roar, his neck was injured, which hurt the emperor''s face. It was inconvenient for him to see others.


    "When the Empress Dowager was attacked by a thief in Lingyin Temple, she was frightened and her body was in a state of insecurity."


    what? The emperor''s eyes, such as the torch, shot at Bai Lixue. Sen Leng said, "what did you do?"


    Bai Lixue put out her hand regardless of her own affairs. "Your Majesty has to talk about evidence when he speaks. This matter has nothing to do with me."


    She ignored the emperor''s anger, then turned around and walked away. She didn''t want to step into this place in her life.


    Does the emperor think that if he is forced into a desperate situation, he can only wait to die? The princess of Jiangxia palace is also underestimated. If you want the emperor to stop making his own ideas, you have to let him fall into a mess.


    Seeing the Crown Princess coming out of Wude hall, Qixin, who has been waiting for a long time, finds that her back is completely cool. The crown prince is not in Beijing. If the emperor starts again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Crown Princess..."


    Bai Lixue looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    She doesn''t worry about dealing with the emperor. After all, the Empress Dowager is still there. It''s not that the Empress Dowager is just, but that there is the Empress Dowager. The emperor is more or less afraid of such incest.


    Moreover, compared with the emperor''s attempt, she is more concerned about the tiger Flame Mountain, "nine Niang can have pigeon to send a letter back?"


    Qi Xin shakes her head and looks like, "no, I don''t know what''s going on over there now?"


    Did nine niangs miss? Bai Lixue thought in her heart that Huyan mountain might not be as simple as a bandit stronghold.


    If it''s really just an ordinary mountain stronghold, without considerable strength, it won''t be in the eyes of the emperor. There must be some secrets hidden in this mountain stronghold.

 Chapter 1917

    At the same time, the Jiangxia army, which is fighting with the Arab States, has indeed fallen into an unprecedented crisis.


    On the surface, Chu Yao tried his best to keep calm, but there was an invisible worry in his eyes. For the soldiers, food and grass were Heaven. If the food and grass were broken, it would not only cut off the ration, but also cut off the morale of the army.


    Before the three armies moved, the grain and grass came first. Now victory is in sight, but the grain and grass suddenly cut off, which is tantamount to strangling the lifeblood of the soldiers. Life and death are only separated by a line.


    "Lord." Chu Yao said to the king of Jiangxia, who was standing in front of the battle plan: "the news just came that more than half of the people and horses sent to Huyan mountain were killed and injured, and they were forced to return."


    After the food and grass were robbed, this was the third group of people they sent out to try to recapture the food and grass and make up for the lost sheep. However, the tiger Flame Mountain seemed to have the help of God and forced the Jiangxia army and horses back again and again.


    On the day the news came, the princess had made a quick decision to return to Yueshi to raise food and grass. However, Yueshi was a nomadic country, so she was very short of material capital. Food and grass were always scarce, and it was difficult to solve her urgent need for a while.


    The Lord has ordered the whole army to have two meals instead of three meals. Tomorrow, there will be only one meal, and the porridge will still be visible. Our army will move, and the assailants will fight back. The situation has reached a very serious moment.


    Baili Changqing''s eyes slowly came back from the battle plan. Although the situation was extremely bad, he was still calm. The calm of Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, which showed incisively and vividly on him. This was also the reason why 300000 Jiangxia soldiers were willing to follow him to death. "Have you made a detailed investigation of the bandits in Huyan mountain?"


    Chu Yao said: "it''s clear that the leader''s name is Meige. There are few rumors in the river and lake, and he is not a famous person. Except for this food robbery, there was no earth shaking feat before. Because he is not famous, no one knows his details. However, the river and lake always think that Meige can occupy Huyan mountain for many years, After several rounds of encirclement and suppression, the officers and soldiers failed to come back. What they relied on was the natural and steep terrain of Huyan mountain, not his real ability. "


    Bai Li Chang Qing was silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Chu Yao. "If you are Meige, what do you want to do in advance to rob such a large amount of food?"


    "First of all, we need to find out the source, transportation route and escort of this batch of grain and grass? How many people are there? " After all, he had never been a bandit or robbed his family. So Chu Yao thought about it for a while and then answered. But as a confidant of the king of Jiangxia, he soon drew up a plan of war. "Knowing yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. It''s also suitable for bandits. Only when there is no mistake, can you ensure the victory of the action."


    "So." Hundred Li Long Qing Mou pupil deep as thick ink, "what conclusion did you come to?"


    Chu Yao was suddenly surprised, "Meige knows that it is our army''s food and grass, but also according to rob not wrong?"


    No matter the bandits of Huyan mountain or Heishui village, no one ever dared to attack the Jiangxia army. Chu Yao gritted his teeth and said, "there must be a traitor in the court who leaked the escort route of the military supplies. He cooperated with Meige and designed to frame us."


    To this conclusion, Baili Changqing was not surprised at all, and he knew clearly who leaked the top secret, but he was more interested in Meige.

 Chapter 1918

    Jiangxia army is good at plain warfare and water warfare, but it is not absolutely bad at mountain forest warfare. Although Huyan mountain is high and densely forested, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it has cut off 20000 Jiangxia army''s food and grass, which makes the king of Jiangxia and his brothers lose their opponents. Other Jiangxia army will be furious and will be determined to step down Huyan mountain stronghold, and then the disaster of Huyan mountain will come.


    Why does a mountain bandit who is not so famous and has not so strong fighting power lose his mind and make a muddle headed move that will bring disaster to Huyan mountain?


    What''s more, Huyan mountain has been in a corner for many years, occupying the mountain as the king and keeping away from the water with the government. Why did it suddenly have such great courage to rob a large number of grain and grass?


    This matter everywhere reveals strange, hundred Li Long Qing deep voice way: "nine Niang have the news to spread?"


    Chu Yao said: "not for the time being, but with nine Niang''s ability, sneaking into the tiger Flame Mountain, I don''t think so."


    "Not necessarily." A hundred Li Changqing thought, "Huyan mountain?"


    Chu Yao also guessed that Huyan mountain was in crisis, and suddenly said, "according to the itinerary of the prince, it should be tomorrow."


    The crown prince''s golden body will go all the way to Huyan mountain. To be fair, whether the crown prince is for the power in the hands of the Lord or for the crown prince''s concubine, Chu Yao will thank the crown prince for Jiangxia soldiers in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s the creed in the heart of the iron blooded warrior that a scholar dies for his confidant. He returns his friend with a peach. He believes that the crown prince will give Donglan a bright future in the future, which is not like the fatuous and suspicious Emperor today.


    The king was loyal and devoted to his country, but he was constantly suspicious, framed and intrigued. Such an emperor could not make them die.


    "What are you thinking?" The king''s voice pulled Chu Yao back from his meditation.


    In front of the prince, Chu Yao did not hide his deep thoughts. "At the end of the day, he will think that his Highness the prince may be a bright King in the future."


    He knows that the prince has a deep prejudice against the prince, but he also knows that the prince is very righteous. Although the princess is the crown princess, the prince has never openly expressed his support for the prince, and his unfathomable attitude has always been hard to guess.


    Perhaps, the huyanshan incident will become a turning point for the prince to change his attitude towards the prince. Although Chu Yao''s mood fluctuates, the prince just smiles and doesn''t make his stand.


    Chu Yao also knew that the future and fate of the 300000 troops, even their life and death, depended on him. His every decision and every move had great significance. Therefore, he could not easily get himself involved in the fight in the palace.


    At this time, Feng Wei came in eagerly, and his eyebrows were all in a hurry. "Report, Wang Ye, asaiko led 10000 troops to attack the right forward camp."


    It''s really a double whammy. In recent days, the soldiers have been hungry and weak. They are hard-working. No matter how brave the soldiers are, they need to eat to fight. Chu Yao immediately said, "Lord, I will ask you to fight."


    Bai Li Chang Qing nodded, "come just in time. If you win this battle, you don''t have to be hungry."


    Feng Wei''s eyes lit up. Yes, why didn''t he think of that? If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win and defeat the barbarians of the Arab States, then we can snatch their food and fill the stomach that has been gone for several days.

 Chapter 1919

    Jiuniang traveled all the way to Huyan mountain at dusk. Although the mountain bandits are fierce, they are not famous in the world. This time, they have done an earth shaking event.


    From the bottom to the top, there are cliffs everywhere, and the mountain peaks rise into the clouds. Jiuniang only glanced at it a little, and knew why the officers and soldiers had failed many times.


    You need people with excellent lightness skills to come and go freely in Huyan mountain. How can there be so many flying people in the officers and soldiers?


    Jiuniang''s lightness skill was like walking on the flat ground on the cliff. After a while, she went to Huyan mountain.


    Huyan mountain covers an extremely large area. Even if the officers and soldiers climb up, they will not be able to touch the bandits'' nests for a while. Therefore, it is not the local government''s inaction, but the fact that they are powerless. It is not easy to find the bandits'' nests in the endless dense forest.


    However, it''s hard to defeat the officers and soldiers. The more dark the night is, the easier it is for Jiuniang to follow the map and find the mountain bandit''s nest in the direction of the light.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, nine Niang sure enough in the depths of the jungle found a little bit of fire, in the silent night, also vaguely came to talk about laughter.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to find this kind of place with nine turns and eighteen bends. Jiuniang once again used her lightness skill and flew towards the firelight.


    She easily solved several secret whistles, and quietly approached the campfire. Sure enough, she saw some bandit like people eating barbecue, so she hid and eavesdropped.


    However, nine Niang unexpected is, she just stand firm, was found by mountain bandits, someone coarse voice way: "there are assassins."


    Immediately, the whole village was moving, and the long torch lit up, illuminating half the night sky. Jiuniang also saw the terrain of the village by the bright light.


    It was this look that surprised her. The building clearly combined the profound skills of escaping armor. It was so advanced that only the prince and the princess could understand it. Was it made by an unknown bandit? Is this magic song a hidden master?


    With Jiuniang''s cultivation, she would not easily fall into the hands of bandits. However, the huge stone she stepped on suddenly moved quickly to the left and right sides. Jiuniang''s body was like lightning, and she soon got away from this extremely dangerous and delicate trap.


    But she just settled down, the mountain bandits with torches had been besieged from all directions and surrounded nine niangs in the middle.


    Nine Niang didn''t expect to be exposed so soon, originally tiger Flame Mountain bandits in the river''s Lake is just a bad bandit, didn''t expect to hide such a terrible strength?


    Seeing that they had caught the intruder, the bandits were very excited, especially Jiuniang, who was very beautiful and salivating. There was light in her eyes, and some even whistled.


    There are also three, six and nine grades in the world. Mountain bandits are obviously the lowest grade. This magic song is not famous in the world. But I don''t think Huyan mountain''s defense is like an iron wall. Even Jiuniang, an old lady, is discovered when he comes to the world?


    Nine Niang is curious about this magic song in the end is where sacred, accompanied by a long smile, a figure from the sky, appeared in front of nine Niang.


    As soon as this figure came, the mountain bandit, who was shouting, immediately calmed down, and seemed to be extremely afraid of him.

 Chapter 1920

    With such deterrence and influence, it seems that Meige is the boss of Huyan mountain. However, to Jiuniang''s surprise, Meige is actually a woman?


    This woman is slim and wearing a simple dress. But Jiuniang knows that the cloth looks simple, but it is actually valuable. It seems that Meige is a person with good taste.


    However, I can''t see the appearance of Meige clearly, because her face is wearing a thin golden mask, only showing a small mouth.


    Jiuniang, who has read countless people, can tell from her body shape and posture that Meige is probably a young and beautiful woman. I can''t believe that such a young woman is the boss of Huyan mountain?


    Magic song''s eyes in nine Niang body up and down look a circle, sneer a, "see enough?"


    Yilanxuan Jiuniang''s name is absolutely famous in the river and lake. In front of a woman like Meige, Jiuniang can be regarded as a senior. Jiuniang raised her eyes and said, "are you Meige?"


    Although Meige is young, she is arrogant and arrogant. "I''ve heard about yilanxuan Jiuniang''s name for a long time. I see it today. It really deserves its reputation."


    You know who you are? Nine Niang more surprised, but since with the river''s Lake, know River''s Lake rules, she didn''t hide, "you should know why I come?"


    "Oh?" Meige''s voice is not hard to hear the taste of light mockery, "I don''t know when Jiuniang likes to be a lobbyist for Jiangxia king?"


    How can tiger Flame Mountain be so crouching? Nine Niang quietly looked at the mysterious magic song, light way: "because I like."


    Meige even laughed again, "like Jiangxia king? Or do you like to be a lobbyist? "


    Although Meige is full of sarcasm, Jiuniang is a person with deep determination. Although she is in adversity, she is still calm and sarcastic. "I didn''t expect that Meige, a little-known one in the world, is such a gossip?"


    However, Meige doesn''t seem to care about Jiuniang''s ridicule at all. Although she is not taller than Jiuniang, she looks at Jiuniang in a condescending manner. "If the argument is useful, you don''t need to go deep into the tiger''s den, do you?"


    Since the other side is clear, Jiuniang doesn''t have to hide her purpose, "why do you want to rob Jiangxia army?"


    Robbing food and grass is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people. If something happens to the Lord, there will be wars on the border. At that time, who can stop other countries from stepping into the land of Donglan?


    Meige also chuckled and said carelessly, "because I like it."


    The golden mask on her face glitters under the reflection of the torch. The night wind lifts her skirt. Jiuniang''s eyes are slightly tight. How can she be a thief?


    Now that she has gone deep into the tiger''s den, it''s better to explore the depth of enchantment song. Jiuniang said to herself, "I want to learn from you."


    "Just waiting for you to say that!" Magic song seems to be ready.


    Jiuniang has a long and thin whip in her hand. It looks ordinary, but in fact, there is a sharp barb embedded in the whip. This is her weapon. It can be hidden in the cloud sleeve. It''s hard to find it. However, few people can beat the whip in her hand.


    Jiuniang''s martial arts have always been known for her unfathomable skills. Few people see this beautiful boss yilanxuan. When the bandits see such a beautiful woman use force, they all stare excitedly. If they wait for the boss to subdue this woman, it''s better to reward them.

 Chapter 1921

    At this time and place, the only way to get the first chance is to strike first. Jiuniang''s whip is very beautiful. The leaves around her are blowing up in the wind, and the momentum is amazing.


    The layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door. The eyes behind the mask of Meige are a little deeper, but the smile on the lips is stronger. "It''s not bad, it''s two down."


    This kind of evaluation is an insult to Jiuniang, but Jiuniang soon finds that Meige has the strength to say that when the rope whip is only one inch away from Meige''s face, Meige''s figure suddenly turns with the wind and disappears, and the rope whip immediately jumps into the air.


    The magic song just disappeared out of thin air. When nine niangs were surprised, a strange laugh came from behind, "the first move, you have lost."


    Nine Niang immediately calm mind, backhand is a whip, full of power, dust on the ground, rocks flying, mountain bandits are almost fascinated by the dust can''t open their eyes, the mountain bandits even a few steps back to stabilize the body.


    However, the old trick of Meige was repeated and disappeared without a trace again. It was the first time that Jiuniang saw such a treacherous evasion skill. She sneered: "it''s not a skill to pretend to be a God and play a ghost."


    "Ha ha!" Magic song gently smile, "not urgent, the third move, I will let you lose convinced."


    Her voice did not fall, no longer Dodge, surrounded by dozens of double shadow, each is a magic song, but nine Niang know, only one of them is true, the others are illusions, this is the first time to see this magic martial arts.


    "Thousand shadows?" Nine Niang some tiny dismay.


    "You''ve got insight." Meige''s voice doesn''t know from which direction. Jiuniang suddenly feels that a powerful attack is coming towards her from all directions. She is too close to breathe. She is not in a good mood. She is in a hurry to resist this strange attack.


    However, before she had gathered all the Qi in her body, she immediately felt a heavy pain in her chest and was already hit by the attack of Meige. This was the first time that she had encountered such a mysterious opponent in the world for so many years.


    Nine Niang mouth has bloodstain ooze, mountain bandits issued a tidal wave of cheers, "long live the boss, long live the boss..."


    hooray? Jiuniang''s lips twitched. Although the royal court''s etiquette is not in the world, and the mountain bandits are not allowed to be in the government, she didn''t expect that the mountain bandits of little Huyan mountain were so arrogant that a mountain king would dare to call himself long live?


    Meige''s praise for this kind of flattery seems to be very popular, "take it down."


    Nine Niang''s whole body wants the acupoint to be restrained, can''t attack again, moreover, she has already suffered the internal injury, need to use the skill to cure the wound immediately, several mountain bandits who covet her beauty come up with saliva happily, just want to pull a quarrel to nine Niang.


    However, Meige seems to respect Jiuniang''s opponent very much. When her voice is cold, people can only feel that the ice and snow are falling. "Be sure to treat Jiuniang well. If someone is disrespectful to her, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Meige''s words are very dignified in the mountain stronghold. Once these words come out, those mountain bandits can only have the heart and courage to steal even if they covet Jiuniang''s beauty.


    After Jiuniang is imprisoned, Meige looks at the dark night sky and says, "cheer up and be ready to entertain more distinguished guests."


    This is the biggest job Huyan mountain has done since the establishment of the village. Most of the bandits are drunk today, worried tomorrow and worried tomorrow. They have been celebrating and cheering in the village.


    Today, I see that the boss has captured the famous nine niangs in the river and lake, and is dancing to celebrate. The voice of "the boss is invincible" is heard all the time.

 Chapter 1922

    Xuanyuan Jue just arrived at Huyan mountain, he received the message from shaxue League, Jiuniang has fallen into the hands of Meige.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin all stay in Beijing to protect the crown prince. This time, the crown prince is taking the East Palace dark guard. Even nine niangs are trapped. I''m afraid Meige has been waiting for the crown prince for a long time.


    Huyan mountain was originally high and densely forested, but in late autumn, with sparse and bare branches, it was more and more gloomy and strange without the thick and rich summer.


    Although Jiuniang has fallen into the hands of thieves, she is an old woman with rich experience in the world. She has left a hidden signpost all the way to Huyan mountain, a rugged and secret place.


    Following the guidance of these signs, xuanyuanjue found Huyan mountain''s home easily. However, when he saw the unique terrain in the deep mountain, his eyes were a little deeper. It was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    When xuanyuanjue was examining the landscape, a ghostly voice suddenly came from somewhere, "Your Highness the prince, your presence really makes the cold village shine."


    The voice of Meige is just like her, haunting, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Seeing someone coming, the dark guards immediately pulled their swords out of their scabbard and tried their best to warn them. However, the prince just raised his right hand gracefully and motioned them to step down.


    All the ghost like figures disappeared in a flash. In the cold and lonely mountain in late autumn, only xuanyuanjue was left. His royal highness, the noble and beautiful prince, broke into the robber''s den alone.


    "The prince is really brave and knowledgeable. I admire him." A tall figure came out behind a withered tree that had lost all its leaves.


    "You are magic song?" Xuanyuan Jue cold Su''s eyes in the magic song body slip a circle, light mouth.


    Meige said with a smile, "such a question has been asked last night, but she is in the prison of our village now. Do you have any interest in seeing the dungeon of Huyan mountain?"


    This man is xuanyuanjue, the prince of Donglan kingdom. He looks elegant and gentle, but in fact he has unimaginable indifference and ruthlessness. His eyes are as deep and vast as the ocean, and as deep and unpredictable as the starry universe. Meige knows that this man is not easy to deal with.


    Few people dare to look directly at the cold sight of the prince with a strong sense of oppression. Meige can be regarded as one. In front of the noble and dignified prince, she does not have the fear and fear that a mountain bandit should have, nor the rudeness and recklessness of mountain bandits. She seems to have excellent self-restraint.


    No one would have associated such a young beauty with the murderous bandit leader if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips outlined a beautiful but indifferent radian, "do you have such self-confidence?"


    Meige''s lips were filled with a cynical smile. "We robbers are all drunk today. Even if we are going to be beheaded tomorrow, we can drink in a big bowl and eat meat in large pieces today. Anyway, according to the law of your court, it''s not enough for me to cut my head 100 times. In this case, it''s not like taking a free hand. Maybe I can win a ray of life."


    "Since you know the purpose of this palace, you should know what the consequences will be." Xuanyuanjue''s voice does not distinguish between joy and anger, but people who know him well know that he is not really angry in the face of Meige.


    "I know!" Meige put her hands out with disapproval. "With Jiuniang as bait, isn''t it just to attract the prince?"


    "The government may not be able to take your Huyan mountain, but this palace can." Xuanyuanjue''s voice is deep and mellow, which makes people have no doubt that he absolutely has this strength.

 Chapter 1923

    Meige''s eyes tightly lock on the outstanding man in front of her. She is handsome and heroic, which makes her think of the endless sea. Just standing there is the center of the world, and no one can ignore her, even her.


    A strange smile appeared on her lips. "Huyan mountain is just around the corner. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to invite a villager."


    "I hate it very much." Xuanyuanjue suddenly splits a sharp light and attacks Meige accurately.


    The opponent is xuanyuanjue, not Jiuniang. Meige doesn''t care. She immediately flies up to avoid the attack. As soon as her steps leave, the hard ground "roars" and hits a big hole.


    Meige, who had escaped the disaster, lived in the tree and said, "even if your highness doesn''t agree, he''s so cruel to women. It''s too hard to be compassionate."


    Before her voice fell, she only heard the big tree "click". The big tree with a thick bowl cut off its waist, forcing Meige to fly to another tree and giggle, "I wonder if your highness is so rude to your beautiful princess?"


    Voice did not fall, but also a cold light, do not see the wind breaking, do not see the shadow of the sword, but neatly cut the sleeve of magic song, and xuanyuanjue cold voice, "don''t compare you with her."


    Meige looked at the half sleeve and seemed to be very distressed, but this time she learned to be a good girl. "Well, it''s well known that you only love the crown princess, but I''m curious. What kind of woman is she that can make such an excellent man like you be loyal to her? Don''t you Royal people want to take in the harem and breed? Aren''t you Royal? "


    "You only defend but don''t attack, and you hide your skills. Are you afraid that this palace will see your origin?" Xuan Yuan Jue suddenly light smile, words have obvious light ridicule.


    Hearing this, Meige''s face suddenly changed, but she soon regained her previous ramble and looked at xuanyuanjue with interest, "do you want to know my origin?"


    Xuanyuanjue said indifferently: "this palace is not interested in you, but it doesn''t mean that this palace doesn''t know you."


    oh Meige''s voice rose a lot, obviously interested in xuanyuanjue''s topic, "how much do you know about this seat?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were cold, and he said, "you''re not a magic song. The real magic song has already died."


    "How can I see it?" The radian of Meige''s lips is slightly stiff.


    The bandits of Huyan mountain are not well-known in the underworld. Relying on the natural advantages of Huyan mountain, the government can only turn a blind eye as long as there are no big cases. Therefore, although the life is very carefree, there is no great contribution. Magic song is not well-known in the underworld.


    It''s just such a small person who can be found out. I''m afraid xuanyuanjue''s strength is even more terrible than he imagined.


    Xuanyuan Jue did not lift her eyes. "Three months ago, you killed Meige and became the boss of Huyan mountain instead."


    "How do you know?" The smile on Meige''s lips gradually disappeared.


    "I don''t need to tell you how this palace knows." Xuanyuan Jue just stood there, giving people an invisible sense of oppression, this man, if really a strong enemy, Meige raised eyebrows, "you come to Huyan mountain for the food of Jiangxia king?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue light way: "since you know, should understand how to do?"

 Chapter 1924

    So does Meige say: "in fact, I''m easy to say, but my brothers are afraid that it''s not easy to explain. After all, it''s only by licking the blood at the edge of the knife that they put together so much food. No one wants to fly when they get the ducks, right?"


    Xuanyuanjue sneered, "if you don''t start well, I can help you."


    "It''s no use to your highness." Meige''s dress is very special. Her long hair is tied up high. If it wasn''t for her slender posture, looking from her back, she might mistakenly think that she is a man. "We should solve the problems in our village by ourselves."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile: "our palace is not interested in wasting time with you."


    Hearing the murderous spirit of the prince''s words, Meige suddenly realized, but her voice was full of enchantment. "It''s just food and grass, easy to say, but this little Huyan mountain has welcomed the prince''s honor. It''s the first time. I''m always straightforward, don''t I invite the prince to have a drink? Maybe I''ll have a good time. I''ll have a good drink. Maybe I''ll give food and grass generously. How about that? Your highness, this is a good deal. Do you want to think about it? "


    When Meige is enjoying herself, she suddenly hears that the tree under her body is broken again. She sighs. How can this prince''s preference be so different from that of ordinary people? You can''t get along with trees?


    Before I could fly to another big tree, I heard a crackle, and all the trees that could live within a mile fell down.


    Standing in an open space, Meige, dressed in purple, sighed, "Your Highness, you must have been a firewood cutter in your last life..."


    The last word hasn''t fallen yet. The dust is flying at her feet. Meige gets up in a hurry. She knows that the prince is forcing her to use her real strength to show her origin.


    Thinking of this, Meige no longer dodges. Standing on a broken pile, she says with a smile: "Your Highness comes in high spirits. How can you let your highness come back in low spirits


    Xuanyuanjue, with a long sword in his hand, was very fierce. He was born king, and now he was even more fierce.


    Meige doesn''t show any weapons, a pair of beautiful soft Yi, pure white, see these hands, only think of poetry and painting, embroidery, playing the piano, but also can''t think that this is a pair of killing hands.


    The sword spirit comes from the ground with offensive force. Meige''s posture just avoids xuanyuanjue''s sword spirit. She stands on the top of a tree with a smile on her lips. She also wants to test the extent of the prince''s martial arts?


    Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised, and a sharp sword comes through the clouds, which soon forces Meige to retreat. Suddenly, her skirt flies, and there is sword Qi in all directions. She can''t tell you from xuanyuanjue''s sword Qi.


    In an instant, the sky was thundering and the wind was blowing. Xuanyuanjue, who was obviously on the upper hand, suddenly took up his sword and stood up with his hands down. The earth shaking killing opportunity disappeared and the world was restored as usual.


    Magic song is surprised, but see xuanyuanjue a sneer, "with gas Yujian, change invisible, Beiming family people?"


    This time, it''s finally the turn of Meige who has always been careless. Xuanyuanjue is surprised. After only a few moves with her, she can see her origin?


    In front of the real person, he doesn''t tell lies, especially in the face of such a smart person as xuanyuanjue. Meige''s face regains that kind of cynical smile, but there is still appreciation for xuanyuanjue between the words, "the prince''s real name is true."

 Chapter 1925

    To her specious compliment, xuanyuanjue didn''t care, just a faint smile, "the people of Beiming family, should not take robbing food and grass as their own responsibility?"


    Beiming family has always been a magical legend. It once had a reputation that Beiming was angry and the world''s princes were afraid of it. All the people in the family had extremely beautiful looks and extremely intelligent wisdom. It was a shocking thing that the Beiming family, who had been avoiding the world for many years, suddenly reappeared in the world, or in the world.


    Is this neurotic magic song a member of the Beiming family?


    Xuanyuan Jue fruit extraordinary products, even in the first time, to see their own identity, magic song a smile, "I like not?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyesight was fleeting. "If the Beiming family wanted to stir up the world, it would be too condescending to be just a Huyan mountain."


    Meige smiles. Although Beiming family lives in seclusion, the situation in the world is in their hands. There are only three heroes in the world: xuanyuanjue, Prince of Donglan, Changqing, king of Jiangxia and murongjia, Prince of North Vietnam.


    A sneer appeared on xuanyuanjue''s lips, "even if you are a member of the Beiming family, you can offend the king of Jiangxia, and there is no good end."


    Meige was full of domineering: "although Beiming family didn''t take the initiative to participate in the world affairs, they were never afraid of anything, just a few carts of food and grass, what is it? As for King Jiang Xia, what he should consider most is how to survive? "


    Xuanyuanjue stared at Meige''s golden mask and said: "you have no personal grudge with the king of Jiangxia. What''s the purpose of doing this?"


    Meige said with a smile, "Your Highness, although I may not be able to beat you today, it''s not so easy for you to catch me."


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanjue''s attack is overwhelming towards Meige. Although Meige doesn''t move, she clearly feels a strong murderous atmosphere surrounding her. The bandits in Huyan mountain who can only eat and die have already disappeared.


    Magic song suddenly caught a glimpse of the figure hiding in all directions, "the prince is afraid that he can''t deal with me alone?"


    "You don''t deserve it." Xuanyuan Jue was full of coldness, "your life, this palace will decide today."


    Meige clearly saw the killing intention in the man''s eyes. She was clearly laughing, but it was chilling. It reminded people of the iceberg in the snow, and made Meige think of the fourth brother.


    Now the leader of the Beiming family, the iceberg like fourth brother, is also unsophisticated and bitter, and suddenly says, "wait a minute, aren''t you here for the food and grass of the king of Jiangxia?"


    "Are you afraid?" A smile of disdain appeared in xuanyuanjue''s eyes.


    "How can you be afraid?" Meige said: "it''s not good to fight and kill for the first time. Besides, people are in the river and lake, and they don''t know each other. I''m very happy to meet Prince Xuanyuan today. The visitor is a guest. How about inviting Prince Xuanyuan to have a drink?"


    "Long winded!" As soon as Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows coagulated, he wanted to start. The ghost like figure immediately floated out of the lake and stood on the lake, "prince, if you kill me, no one will know where the grain and grass are hidden?"


    "No one can blackmail this palace." Xuanyuanjue''s voice seemed to come out of hell. It was so cold that even people like Meige could not resist it. They yelled, "maybe you can find it, but Huyan mountain is so big. When you find it, it''s a question whether the king of Jiangxia can hold on to that time."


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly laughed, but it was creepy, "what do you want?"


    Magic song see xuanyuanjue attitude is much better, straightforward way: "if you can help me do a thing, I will give you back the food and grass."

 Chapter 1926

    "What''s the matter?" In the face of Beiming family, xuanyuanjue seems to have more patience than usual.


    "I want something." Magic song lips smile is particularly treacherous, "and the prince will be able to help me."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t ask for anything, but suddenly her hands came out quickly. Meige immediately felt that the calm water was choppy and the water was surging into the sky. When she left the water, her clothes were all wet. What''s more unexpected was that the golden mask on her face was also in the baptism of the storm. Where did she lose it?


    When the tide fades, Meige''s face is immediately exposed to the sun. If it''s really a beautiful face, it''s as beautiful as Xueer''s. The wet clothes stick on her body to outline the perfect figure. If you add one point, it''s too long, and if you subtract one point, it''s too short. Everything is just right.


    However, there may be no sunshine for many days. Her face is not as delicate as Xueer''s, but a little pale.


    Seeing the prince staring at himself, the men who once dared to look directly at her were all killed by her. Meige didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she threw her wet hair with a charming smile. There was an obvious provocation in her words. "I heard that your crown princess is gorgeous. I don''t know if the crown prince thinks my appearance is better than her. How is it?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue lips Cape a hook, "don''t know you where come of self-confidence?"


    Does this man really not know how to appreciate beauty? The people of the Beiming family, both men and women, are very beautiful. Her beauty is second to none in the Beiming family. How can she be so insignificant in the eyes of this man?


    "Is it?" However, Meige was soon revived from being hit by xuanyuanjue. Suddenly, he realized, "it''s just that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It''s not that I shouldn''t ask this question, but that I asked the wrong person."


    Although Meige''s appearance is extremely beautiful, there is nothing special for a man like xuanyuanjue. A man who can be easily moved by beauty will surely be attracted by beauty, especially a woman with ulterior motives like Meige.


    Xuanyuanjue sneered, "if you want the life of our palace, your way is a little shallow."


    Meige didn''t expect what she wanted. Xuanyuanjue knew it like the back of her hand, and suddenly laughed, "you are the most charming man I''ve ever seen. It''s better to tell you the whereabouts of food and grass just by your fate."


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture that had been standing still all around suddenly moved. I only felt that the sky was dark and the wind was strong. I couldn''t see anything clearly. I only heard the huge sound of bricks and stones moving. It was deafening.


    When everything was quiet again, xuanyuanjue found that she was in a special house. There was no sunshine outside. Only a small oil lamp above the roof could barely illuminate everything in the house.


    Xuanyuanjue''s gloomy eyes examined the furnishings in the room. From nowhere came the voice of Meige gloating, "Your Highness, this prison is specially prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    This prison has no exit. Once the gate is locked, you can only sit in it and wait to die. The walls are made of black iron, which is very strong. Xuanyuanjue''s sword eyebrows are sharp and curved. "I don''t like it very much."


    "This is my greatest sincerity to the prince. If the prince is still dissatisfied, I can''t help it." The magic song outside seems to be very distressed. After a short time, it suddenly gets a bad smile. "If your highness feels bored, I can send the beauty of Jiuniang to accompany you. How about that?"

 Chapter 1927

    After Meige left this sentence, people disappeared, leaving xuanyuanjue in the closed black iron cage.


    This is the ultimate hell Meige specially prepared for xuanyuanjue. If it wasn''t for xuanyuanjue, she wouldn''t have spent so much effort. Now that she''s finished, she has a charming smile on her lips.


    The people of Beiming family were born very beautiful. Her smile turned her whole life upside down, but it was chilling.


    This cage is not only made of strong black iron, but also poured with fire oil to make it burn at once.


    After xuanyuanjue was put into the cage, he couldn''t fly, and Meige specially placed the cage in the best sunshine place of Huyan mountain.


    Black is the best way to absorb sunlight. Once black iron absorbs enough sunlight, it will generate enough heat, and then it can easily ignite the fire oil inside. At that time, xuanyuanjue, the son of heaven, will be roasted to scorch outside and tender inside,


    The design of the black iron cage is so exquisite that even people like xuanyuanjue will be locked in it and can''t get away from it. They can only wait to die.


    Seeing that things are going very smoothly, Meige is lying under a big tree with her hands behind her head, enjoying the comfort of autumn, and imagining xuanyuanjue''s embarrassment in a cage.


    She waved, I do not know where to come out of a younger young man, pretty face, extremely respectful attitude, "met the girl."


    This is Meige''s valet. Her face is full of smiles. "Xiaojiu, tell my fourth brother that I''m going to get it."


    After killing xuanyuanjue, the king of Jiangxia''s hope of taking back the grain and grass is completely disillusioned. He helps Donglan emperor to eliminate two serious troubles. Then, Donglan emperor will fulfill the conditions he promised her and get the Phoenix blood jade. It''s just around the corner.


    The old master of the Beiming family has been in charge of the family for many years. He is highly respected, but he is 70 years old. Obviously, he can''t do what he wants. So he wants to find someone who can take over the head of the Beiming family among his younger generation.


    The head of Beiming family is equal to the emperor of Beiming, and has the supreme position. All the people of Beiming have excellent qualifications. Everyone wants to be the head of the family, so a fight is inevitable.


    The old master made the rule that whoever can retrieve the Phoenix blood jade lost by the family in those years will be the next master of the Beiming family.


    The fourth elder brother has helped the old master for many years, and has great prestige among the people. Many people think that the fourth elder brother is worthy of the next master. If we can find the Phoenix blood jade that has been lost for many years, the fourth elder brother can take over the Beiming family.


    Therefore, this Phoenix blood jade is very important. Meige has always been the leader of the fourth brother. This time, she is trying her best to find the Phoenix blood jade.


    It''s about the dispute of the family leader. The Beiming family sent people to look for it in the world, vowing to find the Phoenix blood jade which symbolizes the identity of the family leader.


    However, the blood jade is not only lost, but also has been silent for many years. It never wakes up. If it sleeps all the time, even the powerful Beiming family has all kinds of magic skills, it will be helpless for a moment.


    Maybe the fourth brother of heaven''s blessing, Fenghuang Xueyu, who has been silent for decades, suddenly shows signs of recovery. The fourth brother immediately opens the star bar to track and finds that it is shining with vitality in a place called Nanjiang in Donglan country.


    Donglan? Southern Xinjiang?


    This discovery makes the four elder brothers, who have never been so polite, also show a rare joy. They immediately send Meige out to sneak into Donglan to bring Fenghuang Xueyu back safely.

 Chapter 1928

    The people of the northern Ming family are extremely intelligent, but they are also extremely indifferent. As for the civil strife in Donglan, disputes are everywhere, and the world is in chaos, what matters to them?


    They have always been independent of the world, but they have all kinds of magical skills. The royal families all over the world want to establish a relationship with the Beiming family, but the Beiming family is too arrogant to pay attention to the royal family.


    At first, Meige chose Huyan mountain as its territory, which is the most convenient place to collect information.


    She killed the original thief head and became the new boss instead. Maybe this mountain king is so damned that she has the same name, also called Meige.


    In the world of bandits, the law of the jungle has always been advocated, and the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. In the face of the new boss, whose skill is hundreds of times higher than that of the old boss, the bandits all have green eyes, shouting to mix with the new boss.


    Although Meige is not interested in a bandit leader, she can do anything to achieve her goal.


    The most urgent task is to find out who is holding the Phoenix blood jade, which symbolizes the identity of the new Lord of the northern underworld?


    The people of Beiming family always know how to make use of resources. Meige doesn''t go to find out by herself aimlessly. Instead, she meets Donglan emperor in secret. She wants to use the emperor''s hand to get the Phoenix blood jade back.


    Dong Lan Huang is young and promising when he is young. When he is old, he begins to enjoy himself and indulge in the pleasure brought by power. After all, Phoenix blood jade is extremely precious. Only Dong Lan Huang, who has resources and is easy to control, is his best ally.


    Sure enough, the emperor, who was secretly worried about the gradual diversion of power, was overjoyed to see the people of the Beiming family, and the two sides hit it off.


    For Donglan emperor, he can use the superb skills of the Beiming family to get rid of his great troubles. As for what the Beiming family is looking for, he is not interested in it, and he is confident that it will not have any impact on his regime. Why not do this win-win situation?


    For Meige, the first thing she needs is the war report of Southern Xinjiang. In order to show his sincerity, the emperor has given away the secrets of the imperial court. Before and after the launch of Xueyu, all the people who have appeared in southern Xinjiang appear in front of Meige one by one.


    For those who don''t know the goods, the Phoenix blood jade is just a precious ordinary jade pendant, but for those who know the goods, it is priceless. Its recovery proves that it has met people who know the goods, and it is almost impossible to let the other party give it up. It can only be snatched by violence or resourcefulness.


    Whose hand is phoenix blood jade?


    Liang Qi, the commander of Southern Xinjiang, Wang Baili Changqing of Jiangxia, Prince xuanyuanjue, Crown Princess bailixue, Shizi Chuli, and Qin Shizhen, the son of the Qin family, flashed past Meige one by one.


    Liang Qi is dead, and the most powerful are the king of Jiangxia and the prince. If you kill two birds with one stone, the princess will lose two strong supports. If the Phoenix blood jade is in her hands, it will be much easier to get it back.


    As for Chu Li and Qin Shizhen, the eldest princesses, they are only proficient in medical skills, not martial arts.


    Xiaojiu stares at the black iron cage carefully forged by the ancestral method of Beiming, "if the Phoenix blood jade is on xuanyuanjue, it doesn''t take much effort to get it. After burning it, just go to find it."

 Chapter 1929

    Meige laughs, "yes, Phoenix blood jade is from deep-sea red crystal. It has been polished for thousands of years. It''s hard to break a knife and axe. It''s purer after fire. I''ve always heard that there''s this blood jade carved by my ancestors, but it''s never seen. Now it can fulfill my wish."


    The ordinary Phoenix blood jade, after only a hundred years, has a red phoenix carved from a piece of red jade in the Donglan palace. Although they are both blood jade, they are far less pure than the blood jade of their Beiming family.


    Little nine didn''t understand, "girl, what''s special about this blood jade? Why do the old owners value it so much? "


    Meige explained: "you don''t know. Although there are several Phoenix blood jades in our Beiming family, only this blood jade has spiritual access. It can be seen that the vicissitudes of life can be brought back to life. It was a sacred thing of the family that had saved the Beiming family. All previous owners regarded it as a keepsake of the family. It was like seeing the family leader. Our family had been destroyed, and the blood jade was lost in the melee, It''s a great pity for the family. Just because it''s so important, this time, the old master will make this rule. If we can find it successfully, no one will be able to shake the new master''s position of the fourth brother. "


    "If you get the Phoenix blood jade, you can inherit the Beiming family. It''s said that the third young master is not willing to be outdone." Small nine way, "we must fast a person a step just go."


    "A cripple, why fight with the fourth brother?" Meige disdains to smile, "our people are all over the world. Now it''s not far away to get the blood jade. I''m afraid he can''t figure it out."


    Little nine nodded. The strength of the third childe was far less than that of the fourth childe. Seeing that it was almost noon, he could feel a heat wave sweeping over him. He said: "girl, I think it''s almost burning."


    Meige nods. As long as she can get Fenghuang Xueyu, she doesn''t care who she wants to kill or how many people she wants to kill. The world has been quiet for many years, and it''s time for the wind and clouds to surge.


    Just when Meige thought she would hear xuanyuanjue scream, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth. Only a "boom" was heard, and the originally indestructible black iron cage exploded.


    The heat wave of the explosion swept through the leaves and dust. Like an arrow, it dashed straight towards Meige and Xiaojiu. The sand flew away, and no grass was growing within five miles. The Yellow weeds and withered trees were burned to ashes, which was a mess.


    The bandits in Huyan mountain were scared out of their wits by the earth shaking explosion.


    "Be careful, girl." Xiaojiu screamed. In the huge shock wave, he stabilized himself with the help of a huge stone. The overwhelming sandstorm made him almost unable to open his eyes.


    Meige''s clothes were also blown up by the strong wind. Her black hair was blowing in a mess and the dust was flying. She was choked by the dust and coughed.


    What''s going on?


    Before Meige could recover, a sharp and cold sword was on her neck, and there was a sneering voice, "what else? Why not use them together? "


    Standing in front of her, xuanyuanjue, who had fallen into her trap before, unexpectedly came out of the black iron cage forged by the method of Beiming family?


    What''s more, after such an explosion, she and Xiao Jiu are in a mess, but he is still pure luxury and noble, not stained with half of the dust, standing upright between heaven and earth, cold and dangerous.


    No one has ever been able to escape from the cage she forged. Meige doesn''t know how he came out. However, she disguised her surprise, and a touching smile appeared on her face. "I really admire your Highness''s ability. If your highness..."

 Chapter 1930

    Before she finished her words, her neck ached sharply. You don''t have to look at it. You know the blood was flowing out. There was Xuanyuan Jue''s voice as cold as a ghost. "I''m not interested in playing games with you."


    Before her voice fell, Meige immediately felt a heavy pain in her chest, and a sharp pain invaded her. She had been hit by xuanyuanjue''s congenital vigorous Qi, and her throat gushed with a smell of sweet.


    "Girl!" Not far away, Xiao Jiu screams. Suddenly, many beautiful butterflies come out of nowhere. They are colorful and want to fly in the air.


    After experiencing the explosion of hell on earth just now, she turns around and turns into a beautiful heaven. What''s more amazing is that the figure of Meige suddenly turns into a butterfly and disappears with Xiaojiu.


    After the magic song disappeared, those colorful butterflies also disappeared, as if they had never been here before. The scene just now made people think it was their own illusion.


    Xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, "Magic Butterfly escape?"


    The Beiming family gathered the essence of all the schools of thought. Originally, it was the magic butterfly of Shu mountain, but it was also included by the Beiming family? The Beiming family is really a sea of rivers.


    "See you, your highness."


    Huyanshan''s ability to successfully rob Jiangxia army''s food and grass is inseparable from Meige''s superb ability. However, when Meige runs away, huyanshan has no leader and is soon destroyed.


    A series of capable figures appeared behind xuanyuanjue. "I tell your highness that the mountain bandits have been captured. After being interrogated by my subordinates, no one knows where the food is."


    Xuanyuanjue was not surprised. Of course, Meige, who was proficient in the art of evasion, would not hide the grain and grass in obvious places. Such a large quantity of grain and grass could not be transported to the mountain, let alone hidden in the warehouse of Huyan mountain.


    Jiuniang was locked up in the dungeon of the mountain stronghold, and she was soon rescued by the prince''s Secret guard. Although she is a member of the river and lake, she has been active in the capital all the year round. During her actions, she slowly bends over and says, "my daughter has seen the prince, thank you for saving her life."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at her, "what do you find?"


    They are all extremely intelligent people. They are very smart. Even if someone as powerful as Jiuniang falls into the hands of Meige, she will never get nothing. In other words, her failure is in her plan.


    "Meige is not from Donglan. She seems to come to Donglan to find something." This is Jiuniang''s discovery in the dungeon of Huyan mountain.


    Xuanyuanjue said faintly: "she is a member of Beiming family in Penglai Fairy Island."


    Ah? Even though Jiuniang has rich experience, she is also surprised. No wonder Meige''s body method is so strange, and she has such accomplishments when she is so young. She comes from the world-famous Beiming family.


    Nine Niang''s mind suddenly flashed a piece of red jade plate that the crown princess had asked her to check. It was extraordinary at first sight. Was it the jade plate that Meige was looking for?


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t ignore the subtle fluctuation in Jiuniang''s eyes. "What did you think of?"


    Jiuniang shook her head. "Minnv is stupid. She has too little information about Meige. For a moment, she doesn''t know her real purpose."


    He knew that she was lying, but xuanyuanjue didn''t expose her lies, but he didn''t plan to go on asking, "the most urgent thing is to trace the whereabouts of grain and grass."


    "Your Highness is right." Jiuniang said, "since you are a member of the Beiming family, you must be proficient in the art of hiding. But it''s not easy to hide such a large amount of grain and grass."


    Xuanyuanjue was not led by the nose. Although Meige ran away, the plan obviously did not end.

 Chapter 1931

    Meige and Xiaojiu hide by a stream in the boundless back mountain. She is seriously injured and is hard to recover in a short time.


    The Beiming family has mastered the most detailed information about xuanyuanjue. Even if he is a disciple of emperor Yaotai, it is clear that he escaped from the black iron cage under his own eyes and blew up her carefully forged cage. If Xiaojiu didn''t use the magic butterfly to escape, she might have been folded in xuanyuanjue''s hands.


    This is Meige''s first powerful opponent after she left the Beiming family, which forced her to escape.


    She squatted by the water and washed her face. She got rid of all the black dust on her face and showed her gorgeous face. With a cold hum, xuanyuanjue could do something for a beauty like her?


    The tip of his sword left a bloodstain on his neck, and there was a sharp pain in his chest. Meige looked at the reflection in the water and didn''t speak immediately.


    "Prince Xuanyuan is so powerful. If Phoenix blood jade is in his hands, it will be very difficult for us." Having witnessed Prince Xuanyuan''s terrible strength, Xiao Jiu finally worried, "girl, what''s next?"


    Magic song suddenly thought of something, "go and burn the grain and grass at once."


    "Burned?" Small nine Leng a Leng, quickly reaction, Xuanyuan Prince such opponent is not easy to control, in order to prevent him really find the whereabouts of food, simply a fire.


    As long as the grain and grass are burned clean, the king of Jiangxia will be powerless. The king of Jiangxia can be called the right arm of the prince. If he can break this arm, xuanyuanjue''s strength will be greatly weakened, and he will be responsible to the emperor of Donglan.


    However, after fleeing, Xiao Jiu suddenly remembered that an extremely important thing had fallen into the Shanzhai. Now the Shanzhai must have fallen into xuanyuanjue''s hands. The most urgent thing is to take it back immediately, so that the later plan can go smoothly.


    £­£­£­


    Xiaojiu, who sneaks back secretly, sees the despondent and disheartened mountain bandits escorted by Donggong dark guard, slowly searching for the whereabouts of grain and grass in the mountains like looking for a needle in a haystack, with a mocking smile on his face.


    The girl hid the food and grass in a place that no one could think of. Even those mountain bandits carried it by themselves, they can''t find it by themselves now. According to such a stupid way, even if they find it for three days and three nights, they will get nothing.


    Now that Huyan mountain has been exposed, the girl will not stay in this place any longer. Although the plan failed this time, Xuanyuan Jue seldom left Beijing and will not go back to the palace immediately. As long as he is away one day, he will have a chance one day.


    Nine Niang see all over the mountains in the East Palace dark Wei, tiger Flame Mountain covers a very wide area, according to this speed search down, I''m afraid the Lord''s side can''t support.


    She couldn''t help but look at the direction of the prince anxiously, but she saw that the prince was still calm. In the face of such a aimless search, she didn''t even have a hint of anxiety.


    Small nine avoid many dark guards, close to the stronghold, but suddenly see the front of the smoke, bad heart, because did not expect xuanyuanjue will win, so the crystal ball is still hidden in the stronghold.


    Through the crystal ball, you can easily and conveniently control the external information. It''s a treasure of the family. It''s also a gift given by the fourth son to the girl this trip.


    Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue was so angry that he burned the cottage with a torch. Xiaojiu was in a hurry. The crystal ball couldn''t see the fire, and the situation became precarious.


    This is the thing that the fourth brother sent when he started. No matter what, he had to take it back. As soon as he appeared, he was surrounded by the secret guards of the east palace.

 Chapter 1932

    Then, a noble man appeared from behind and said coldly, "can you still use the magic butterfly to escape?"


    Although magic, Xiao Jiu''s skill can only be used once a day. Although he fell into xuanyuanjue''s hands, he was fearless. He believed that the girl would come to save him. "To tell you the truth, the food and grass had been burned by my girl. Even if you go through the whole Huyan mountain, you can only find a pile of ashes."


    Xuanyuanjue''s contemptuous eyes glided over Xiaojiu, "in that case, what are you doing back here?"


    Small nine don''t speak, burning food and grass in the second place, the key is to take back the crystal ball, crystal ball hidden in the girl''s room in the dark grid, and Phoenix blood jade different, in case of fire will explode, so must take back immediately.


    See small nine don''t speak, Xuan Yuan Jue carelessly from the side dark Wei hand took the crystal ball, sneer: "is to take back this?"


    Little Jiu was surprised. The crystal ball was hidden in the dark grid. How did Prince Xuanyuan find it?


    Moreover, he immediately realized that the so-called arson was just a way to lure him back, and the mountain search was just a cover up.


    Nine Niang see small nine eyes of surprise, a little smile, "the North Ming family is really powerful, but like you this not into the role, don''t have to come out laughing."


    "You?" Xiaojiu''s face turned angry immediately. All over the world, as long as he heard the four words of the Beiming family, the world would respect him. But he, a member of the Beiming family, was ridiculed mercilessly?


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t plan to talk to Xiaojiu, "tell your master that this crystal ball and what she wants are all here in our palace. If you want to get it back, our palace will wait for her here an hour later, and it won''t wait."


    Xiaojiu is more frightened. Does Prince Xuanyuan already know what they are looking for?


    However, after all, he was a member of the Beiming family. He had a mind far beyond his age. He didn''t show too much panic. After the initial consternation, he calmed down and said, "I will take the words to you."


    £­£­£­


    After healing, although Meige''s wound will be better for a while, it''s not as painful as it was just now. After hearing Xiaojiu''s report, he was also surprised, "does he know I''m looking for something?"


    Small nine way: "listen to his words, should be this meaning, girl, do you say we want to cooperate with Xuanyuan prince?"


    In Xiaojiu''s opinion, the clever Prince is more likely to help them find Fenghuang Xueyu, but the suspicious Emperor may not have such ability and courage.


    Why didn''t Meige think of this possibility¡° Xuanyuanjue is really a character. I believe he will find Fenghuang Xueyu, but will he give it to us after he finds it? "


    Xiaojiu is silent. Xuanyuanjue is obviously a more greedy person. People in Beiming family have learned human nature since childhood. Men who are good at beauty and money are easy to control. Only men who are good at power are hard to control. They are often controlled by them. The girl''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Meige is suffering from the pain caused by the disorder of Qi in her body. I''m afraid only the fourth brother can match xuanyuanjue''s strength. She is a member of the Beiming family. She has a natural acumen and can find out her own details in such a short time. Xuanyuanjue is probably more than a prince of the east palace.


    "Girl, what do you do now?"


    Meige stood up and said, "we must take back the crystal ball. What''s more, we must get the Phoenix blood jade before the cripple, otherwise the fourth brother''s hard work for so many years will be destroyed."

 Chapter 1933

    Little nine nodded, "Prince Xuanyuan is waiting in front of the stronghold. It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Magic song is about to step out of the footsteps of a sudden meal, it seems to think of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaojiu is a little strange.


    This time, although Meige didn''t take advantage of xuanyuanjue, she suffered a big loss. But she suddenly remembered what her fourth brother had said. Everyone has weakness, no matter how strong a man is. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, what is xuanyuanjue''s weakness?"


    Little nine soon understood, "his crown princess?"


    Bailixue, the princess of the crown prince and the sister of jiangxiawang, is not only beautiful, but also a heroine. If she had not been pregnant, Meige believed that she would be the one she met now.


    "Not bad." Meige said coldly: "the people of Beiming family must not be led by xuanyuanjue''s nose. They immediately send a letter to donglanhuang, asking him to follow the agreement and immediately control the crown princess in his hands. As long as he controls this woman in his hands, xuanyuanjue will be afraid of the devil."


    "All right." Small nine understand that for them, the priority is to seize the opportunity, who has more chips, the greater the hope of success.


    "Girl, time is coming." The people of Beiming family have a unique way to deliver messages. After Xiaojiu sends the message, he comes back to see the girl whose face is a little better and reminds her.


    Who knows, Meige casually smile, "don''t worry, now anxious is xuanyuanjue, let him more and so on."


    "But..." although I understand the girl''s meaning, whoever can''t calm down first will lose the chance. The more calm the girl is, the more anxious Prince Xuanyuan will be. However, Xiao Jiu always thinks Prince Xuanyuan is not the kind of patient person. In case of being angry and destroying the crystal ball, it''s not good.


    But seeing the girl''s confidence, he swallowed the words.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the beautiful sunset filled the sky, magnificent and vast, Meige slowly got up, "let''s go, it''s time to go to the appointment."


    However, Meige soon finds out that she has made a big mistake. Maybe her strategy is to try bailing for other men, but the target is xuanyuanjue, which is quite different.


    When she and little jiuyouya arrive at the mountain stronghold, they unexpectedly find that Prince Xuanyuan is not waiting here. Only Jiuniang is bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, and her slender posture is particularly enchanting and beautiful.


    Nine Niang see enchantment song face flash away of surprised, cloud light breeze light way: "you come late, have no qualification and prince his highness to talk about terms."


    Meige''s face changed slightly, and Xiaojiu said indignantly, "isn''t it just a little late?"


    Nine Niang lightly a smile, "the prince''s highness said, out of date don''t wait, no one can coerce your highness, is you don''t abide by the agreement, blame only blame yourself."


    Magic song finally received the original determined look, "don''t you look for food?"


    Nine niangs smile slightly, "to tell you the truth, the princess of Jiangxia has successfully mobilized grain and grass from Yueshi to the front line, and it will not be a problem for another ten and a half days. No matter how big Huyan mountain is, ten and a half days will be enough for us to find grain and grass."


    "No way." Small nine cried: "Yue''s family is the nomadic Republic of China. How can there be so much food for the front line? You must be deceiving us. "


    "Believe it or not!" Jiuniang doesn''t care about Xiaojiu''s query. She takes a sympathetic look at Meige. "Don''t use your suit on your highness. You will regret it."

 Chapter 1934

    Meige''s face is a little ugly. Without the crystal ball, she will become deaf and blind, unable to receive all the information from the outside world in time and accurately. The problem is that it''s too late to regret now, "wait, I still have chips."


    "I''m sorry I can''t help you." Nine Niang don''t move, the facial expression is not facial expression, "you choose wrong ally at the beginning, a quarter of an hour ago, if repent still have time, but now you have no chance completely, take."


    When Meige came to the appointment, she knew that it was a trap, but she believed that with her wisdom, she could get out of it, because what xuanyuanjue needed most was in her own hands. She was fighting for more dominance for herself, but she didn''t expect that xuanyuanjue was so determined that she didn''t give her any chance.


    Although Meige''s martial arts are very high, he is seriously injured. Xiaojiu''s martial arts are not high, and the dark guards are all the best in a hundred, so they won them and locked them in a big cage soon.


    After being captured, Xiaojiu still doubts whether the princess of Jiangxia has successfully mobilized food and grass¡° Girl, is what Jiuniang said true? "


    Meige said coldly, "it''s not important whether it''s true or not. What''s important is that xuanyuanjue wants to maintain his absolute authority. Even if 20000 soldiers are buried in the enemy, he will never be coerced. The heart of the emperor is always like this."


    "Isn''t King Jiang Xia his eldest brother? If he doesn''t care whether the king of Jiangxia is alive or dead, how can he explain to his crown princess? "


    "It''s not easy to keep 20000 soldiers, but it''s not difficult for xuanyuanjue to save the king of Jiangxia." Meige calmly analyzes it.


    The more I deal with xuanyuanjue, the more I find this man''s horror. For a man who is determined to be emperor Donglan, of course, she knows how to choose. However, it''s a little late for her to understand this truth now. Xuanyuanjue is really cruel.


    To understand this point, Meige finds that she does not have a chip to hold xuanyuanjue in her hand. The two sides must be equal to each other in order to negotiate. But now, xuanyuanjue has the crystal ball in her hand, and he has the absolute dominant power. Can she be slaughtered by others?


    Now isolated from the outside world, the Beiming family''s ability to look around the world seems to be sealed. Xiao Jiu is not flustered. "Girl, as long as tomorrow, I can use the magic butterfly to escape, I can get away."


    But Meige shook his head, "xuanyuanjue is so smart, I''m afraid we won''t wait until tomorrow."


    As she expected, not long after that, the dark guards brought a lot of dry firewood and piled it next to the cage. They also found fire oil from the warehouse and poured it on it. The pungent smell of fire oil immediately came from the air.


    Small nine see shape, facial expression a change, "what do you want to do?"


    Nine niangs elegantly walked out from behind the dark Wei, "the prince''s highness said, anyway, it''s useless to keep you, it''s too troublesome to take you on the road, just burn the fire clean."


    This time, even Meige is in a hurry. She is hurt. Even if she fights, she may not be able to retreat. Let alone Xiaojiu, xuanyuanjue has entered the list of heroes in Beiming family. It''s really hard to deal with her, "wait a minute!"


    "It''s late!" Nine niangs toward dark Wei a nod, cold way: "burn them."


    "Do you know who we are? If you offend the people in our family, there will be no peace in Donglan. "


    Nine niangs don''t think so, way: "which again how? It''s strange that there are two idiots in the Beiming family, who are famous for their intelligence. They think that they can stir up the situation and control the situation of the world with some tricks? "

 Chapter 1935

    However, the dark Wei simply ignored them and threw the fire directly. When the dry firewood met the fire, the fire burst into the sky. The heat wave swept through the cage immediately. Meige and Xiaojiu were forced to retreat to the other side, and the iron pillar soon became hot.


    The blaze flushed Meige and Xiaojiu''s face. "Girl, what should I do?"


    Small nine''s voice panics, want to be burned to death in tiger Flame Mountain?


    Now the crystal ball fell into xuanyuanjue''s hands again, and the fourth brother didn''t even know their dangerous situation.


    The fire is boiling hot and the skin is burning. Meige and Xiaojiu are sweating, but they have nowhere to go. Through the fire, they see the indifferent smile on Jiuniang''s face.


    The cage was not big, and the fire soon surrounded them. Xiao Jiu''s clothes were burned. Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by the fire, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and he suddenly cried out, "I said, the food and grass are in the 37th cave in the back mountain, and the cave door is hidden by magic..."


    "Little nine..." it''s too late for Meige to stop it. In fact, she doesn''t stop it either, but she reacts subconsciously.


    What''s more, at this time, she is in danger. It seems that the pain of burning her skin is constantly coming. Maybe she can''t stand it any longer. If she stays there, she is not afraid of no firewood. As long as she can keep her life, there will be hope.


    Nine Niang hears the voice of small nine, the lip side bends to put on a light smile, "immediately send a person to go!"


    The prince is really powerful. First of all, she let Meige understand that she has no advantage at all.


    For the prince, even if one thing is determined to win, it will never become a bargaining chip for others to hold him down. As long as Meige finds out that she does not have the upper hand in this transaction, her original self-confidence will collapse.


    There is only one way for a person who has lost the use value to go, that is to die. When Meige is clearly aware of his situation, he will be defeated in this game.


    Whether it''s Xiaojiu or Meige, in the face of fire, one of them will not be able to stand it. He will take out the only chip that can save his life and get a chance of life.


    Although the prince is gambling, and obviously won, although Jiuniang is the king of Jiangxia, she can''t help admiring the prince, who is extremely intelligent and well versed in human nature. She is really the man the princess insists on marrying despite the opposition of the prince.


    The fire burned Meige''s hair. Meige said angrily, "let us go."


    Nine Niang lips Cape tiny a hook, "early said with you, late."


    Xiao Jiu Yi was busy putting out the fire, but when he pressed the gourd and floated the ladle, it went out on one side and got up on the other.


    Nine niangs coldly appreciate their embarrassment, suddenly, a strong current from the sky, like a rainstorm pouring, instantly put out the raging fire, water column like a waterfall, covered the cage, can''t see the situation inside.


    There are bright moon and stars in the sky tomorrow. Why does it rain suddenly?


    When the water drops disappeared, nine Niang saw that the cage was empty, leaving only the fire burned a mess of the ground, emitting the smell of scorched black.


    It''s a miracle that the clear night sky and the heavy rain can save Meige and Xiaojiu. The Beiming family is really all inclusive and unfathomable.


    Who saved Meige and Xiaojiu? Nine Niang sink into meditation, if the magic song is looking for is that piece of Phoenix blood jade, that prince imperial concubine''s situation is dangerous.


    Jiuniang still clearly remembers the exquisite blood jade. It''s crystal clear and exquisite. She knows it''s extraordinary when she sees it. Later, it turns out that it belongs to the Beiming family. Is Meige just to snatch this magical jade pendant?


    Judging from the skill of the person who rescued Meige, the skill must be far above Meige. If this person puts his eyes on the crown princess, the crown princess is pregnant now and is not easy to use force. I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent.


    The situation is more and more complicated. Nine Niang never thought that the Beiming family, who never took part in the worldly disputes, also took part in it, and probably came to the Phoenix blood jade in the hands of the crown princess.

 Chapter 1936

    Meige and xiaojiusi escape. When they see clearly the people in front of them, they are all greatly surprised. The person who rescued them in the fire of Jiusi''s life is actually the fourth brother?


    Four elder brothers unexpectedly came to East LAN in person?


    Beimingkun''s light blue brocade robe, which is not stained with dust, seems to be stained with the immortal spirit of Penglai Fairy Island. Meige thinks that worldly things are never worthy of his fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother?" Magic song surprised, this kind of ability, in the world, in addition to the home owner, I''m afraid there is only four brothers.


    The fourth elder brother is an outstanding person in his generation. He has always been valued by the old family leader, so it''s natural to take over the position of the family leader.


    Seeing that they were all in a mess, they were ashen, and beimingkun''s frozen face was even colder. If he hadn''t arrived in time, they would have been burned to ashes.


    Beimingkun didn''t pay attention to Meige. His cold eyes slipped on Xiaojiu. What he said made Xiaojiu shudder. "What should be the crime of committing clan rules?"


    What the fourth young master said was that he had just revealed the top secret of the hiding place of grain and grass. Xiao Jiu''s face turned white in a moment, and his face was black and gray. He looked very strange and funny. He knew that the fourth young master was cruel and ruthless, and he never left any face when doing things. He was frightened and said: "fourth young master, I..."


    "Fourth brother." Meige was in a hurry. At that time, she had already stepped into the gate of death. Even she couldn''t guarantee whether she would confess. She said in a voice: "little Jiuhe..."


    "He''s your man, and it''s up to you." The voice of Bei Ming Kun Leng Bing was not emotional. "Don''t let me down again."


    He was an orphan. He didn''t know who his parents were when he was a child. He was adopted by the Beiming family to serve the girl. Even his life belonged to the Beiming family. He was so scared that his shoulders trembled, "girl..."


    Meige''s heart was in a great panic. Her fourth brother could never tolerate weak willed people. She took a breath and gritted her teeth. "Xiaojiu has been with me for many years. Just now, the situation was also forced. I sincerely ask her to hold high and spare him this time."


    "Forced?" Beimingkun''s figure was still, and he said softly, "this time I have to, next time?"


    Meige is forced to speak by his fourth brother. If Xiaojiu doesn''t stand firm next time and reveals his family secrets, it won''t be so simple.


    Although she killed countless people, she couldn''t bear to kill Xiaojiu herself. The key is that she still needs the help of clever Xiaojiu. She suddenly made up her mind, "Xiaojiu is wrong, but Fenghuang Xueyu hasn''t got it yet. I sincerely ask the fourth brother to allow him to commit a crime and make contributions. When she gets the Xueyu, let the fourth brother deal with it."


    There was silence all around, and Xiao Jiu''s heart came up to his throat. The fourth young master was never a soft hearted person. Although the girl asked for help, his life and death depended on his thoughts.


    Fortunately, his life should not be cut off today. A moment later, beimingkun said coldly: "Meige, for your face, I''ll let him go for a while, but remember, if you can''t get the Phoenix blood jade, you don''t come back."


    Although she has saved Xiaojiu''s life for the time being, Meige can''t relax at all. Xuanyuanjue''s strength is far more terrible than she imagined. She almost lost the battle with huyanshan this time. But in front of the fourth brother, she never dared to say "no" and said: "yes, thank you, fourth brother."


    Small nine also hastily way: "thank four childe."

 Chapter 1937

    However, beimingkun didn''t see Meige, and the questions she asked frightened her, "who is the Phoenix blood jade?"


    Meige hesitated for a moment, then said: "although it has not been finalized, but I believe xuanyuanjue can not get rid of the relationship."


    "Is that your guess?"


    Hearing the rebuke and dissatisfaction in his words, Meige breathed nervously, "please give me another period of time. I''ll check the whereabouts of Xueyu as soon as possible."


    "Not to find out, but to get it." North Ming Kun coldly corrects a way.


    "Yes Meige was shocked, and the fourth brother''s demeanor has always been the glory and pride of the Beiming family. "Please rest assured that the third son has no strength to compete with the fourth brother in any case."


    However, beimingkun was not so blindly optimistic as Meige. Instead, he said coldly, "don''t underestimate Laosan too much. It''s not the first time you''ve made such a mistake."


    Understand four elder brothers say is oneself underestimate Xuan Yuan Jue of affair, charm song facial expression some ugliness, "four elder brothers lesson is."


    Although the third young master is gifted and gifted, he is disabled. He can only sit in a wheelchair all his life. He always keeps aloof from the world. He only likes to play with his pool of green lotus. How can such a man compete with his fourth brother for the position of the head of the family?


    Beimingkun knew that Meige didn''t really listen to it. The people of Beiming family were extremely narcissistic, and Meige was the same. He warned: "this time, if you let the third brother take the lead, don''t blame the fourth brother for being merciless."


    See four elder brothers say so, enchantment song dare not take lightly again, "be, I remember in the heart."


    Beimingkun slowly takes back his eyes. This time Meige goes out in high spirits, but he is defeated. Xuanyuanjue is really an interesting opponent.


    Seeing that the fourth brother''s face was not as icy and snowy as before, Meige summoned up the courage to ask his heart''s doubts, "fourth brother, is there any other reason why the old man values that piece of blood jade so much?"


    The people of the Beiming family, regardless of their clans or factions, have absolute respect for the old master. Meige carefully finds that the old master always has a special feeling when he mentions this blood jade, but she never dares to ask.


    This time, beimingkun did not hide from her, "do you know how the Phoenix blood jade was lost?"


    "Isn''t it lost in the scuffle?" Meige asked


    Beimingkun''s eyes are deep, as if through time and space, "that was more than 50 years ago, at that time, we were not born."


    Beiming people must know their family history very well. Because of their outstanding appearance and intelligence, they master many skills which are praised as miraculous skills by people all over the world. Therefore, they are often regarded as thorn in the flesh by other people. If they can''t win over them, they will be destroyed. The ancestors of Beiming have experienced several disasters which are close to extermination.


    However, the Beiming people not only survived all kinds of catastrophes, but also became the most noble and powerful family by virtue of their unparalleled intelligence. So far, the Beiming family has been admired by the world, and no one dares to covet it any more.


    This is the pride of all the people in Beiming, and it is also the foundation for them to stand up in the world and see all the disputes in the world.


    "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. In that war, what was lost together was Miss Qianjin, who was just born to her old master."


    what? Magic song was surprised, "the daughter of the old master?"

 Chapter 1938

    According to the family rules, the next head of the family is the legitimate son of the head of the family. Just because the old head of the family has no legitimate son, the competition for the new head of the family is so fierce. Meige never thought that the old head of the family still has a daughter¡° And the child? "


    "In that dispute, our people were almost slaughtered." Beimingkun''s eyes were full of cold murders. "How can a newborn baby live secretly?"


    Suddenly, she learned the secret from her fourth brother. Meige was shocked. She had not experienced the big scuffle 50 years ago, and there were few records in the family library. It turned out that the old man lost his wife and daughter.


    After the scuffle, the Beiming people seemed to be dead and wounded, and they were devastated. The old family leader devoted himself to the revival of the family, and did not want to marry again.


    It is also because of the unique talent and courage of the old master that the family has the status that the world looks up to today. Therefore, the old master is a god like existence in the Beiming family.


    Meige is deep in thought. Maybe in the heart of the old owner, the Phoenix blood jade is the same as his daughter who he has never met. No wonder he sets such a rule that whoever can retrieve the Phoenix blood jade is the next owner.


    After a while, Meige asked, "didn''t the old man go to look for it?"


    "Of course!" Beimingkun said faintly: "but in those years, the enemy pursued him. Countless signs showed that the child had lost his life. Even the Phoenix blood jade was missing."


    Meige suddenly said, "no wonder the old master never allowed to mention the massacre. There are few records in the family library."


    "You see now." Beimingkun has the elegance and vulgarity of Beiming people, but his eyes are as cold as the messengers of hell. To be exact, he is the master of hell. "That piece of blood jade is a gift from the old master to his unborn daughter."


    "I understand!" Meige nodded, losing his wife and just born daughter must be a long-term pain in the heart of his hometown.


    At that time, several families jointly pursued and killed the Beiming family, and vowed to kill the family whose talent was extremely high and threatened their status. Later, after the rise of the Beiming family, they were wiped out one by one.


    Fifty years later, the changes of events and the vicissitudes of life have taken place. Now the Beiming family lives in Penglai Fairy Island, overlooking the world. Even the royal family does not pay attention to it. No one can shake their supremacy.


    However, I didn''t expect that a man as powerful as the old master, who can shine with heaven and earth, has such weakness at the bottom of his heart. Everyone has weakness, which reminds Meige of xuanyuanjue. He says with deep meaning: "fourth brother, xuanyuanjue dotes on his crown princess, and she''s just pregnant."


    Of course, beimingkun understood the meaning of Meige. The people in beimingjia were not Bodhisattvas who could help all living beings. They were all cold-blooded and merciless. They said coldly, "no matter what means you use, you must catch up with Laosan and get the Phoenix blood jade."


    "Yes As soon as Meige looks shocked, she meets with Donglan Huang, who is very interested in cooperating with her. However, as soon as she sees Xuanyuan Jue today, Meige shakes whether Donglan Huang can restrain Xuanyuan Jue.


    "Fourth brother, I want to go to Donglan capital immediately." Meige quickly adjusted her strategic plan. Instead of dealing with xuanyuanjue head-on, it''s better to take the sword and hold the crown princess in her hand.


    At this time, has not spoken small nine with eyes hint magic song, meaning that the crystal ball fell into the hands of xuanyuanjue, in their action will be greatly unfavorable.

 Chapter 1939

    Facing the fourth brother''s blade like eyes, Meige said: "fourth brother, the crystal ball you gave me..."


    "Magic song!" Beimingkun''s voice shocked Meige. "Do you want me to teach you how to do things?"


    "No!" Hearing the killing intention in the words of the fourth brother, Meige said: "I know what to do."


    With a flash of blue light in front of them, beimingkun''s figure has disappeared in the mountains, but the cold voice of Luocha drifted into their ears. "Next time, if you fall into other people''s hands, you won''t be so lucky."


    Four elder brothers left, the magic song body a soft, lazy lying on the ground, but the expression is extremely determined, "must take back the Phoenix blood jade."


    Small nine face dew wry smile, "but girl, we don''t have crystal ball, can''t accurately control the information of the outside world."


    Meige''s eyes are sharp. It''s really inconvenient to have no crystal ball, but as long as she successfully catches the crown princess, she won''t worry about xuanyuanjue''s not obediently handing over the crystal ball.


    £­£­£­


    Feng Wei came out of the kitchen with a look on his face. Even if he was such a tough guy, he couldn''t help not eating meat for a long time. He couldn''t stand it. As soon as he was ready to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat, several cooks pulled him to complain.


    "General Feng, people come to us in three or two days to make trouble for food. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. We can''t help it. There are few rice bags left. You don''t think rice porridge can be seen. Tomorrow there will be only a little water."


    He wanted to reprimand the cook, but he was reprimanded instead. Feng Wei scolded his wife severely. They fought hard in the front line, but they couldn''t even guarantee the most basic rations. I hate those officials in Beijing who were so drunk that they didn''t care about their life and death.


    The food and grass snatched from Asahi only lasted for two days, while the food and grass gathered by the princess from Yueshi was even less pitiful, and she spent the next day in torment.


    Without food and grass, there is no food to eat. No matter how powerful the soldiers are, they can''t resist the surge of hunger. All of them are so hungry that their fighting power is greatly reduced.


    Asahi, who had been beaten to pieces, had already known the plight of the Jiangxia army. At this time, they waited patiently, waiting for us to fight again when we were unable to fight any more, and then fighting back to strangle the Jiangxia army in the hinterland of Asahi.


    Before Feng Wei went to the kitchen, Chu Yao had already gone there, and he was treated much better than Feng Wei. The situation in the army was very bad, and he couldn''t hold on for two days. As long as the people of Asahi waited for another two days, they could almost win without fighting.


    Jiangxia''s soldiers are never afraid of death. Everyone who goes to the battlefield has passed the test of life and death. From the day before yesterday, the soldiers have begun to write letters to their families. They are trapped in the hinterland of Asahi, and their food and grass are cut off. They are in a desperate situation. This may be the last stroke for their families.


    The atmosphere of sadness spread in the army, which made Chu Yao''s bloody men red. Some of them were sons, some were husbands, and some were fathers. Not long ago, a letter came from his family that his wife Ji was pregnant, and he was going to be a father.


    But before he had time to be happy, he fell into danger. He didn''t die in the enemy''s hands, but he died in his own hands. This is the biggest insult to the iron soldier.


    In front of him, the prince stood on his horse, looking at the rolling mountains of Asahi, Chu Yao suddenly felt solemn and stirring. He suddenly rode his horse to the horse, raised his whip and stopped behind him.

 Chapter 1940

    Now the army has no food and grass, and the soldiers still have a mouthful of porridge to eat. But the Lord has not eaten for two days. He is the most respected person in his life. Chu Yao whispered: "Lord."


    Jiangxia King''s voice, as always, gives people a kind of rich power, "come back?"


    Chu Yao nodded his head. When he saw Wang Ye, he felt much more at ease. The great rivers and mountains of Asai kingdom would be under Wang Ye''s command. A sense of pride rose from his heart. "What is Wang Ye thinking?"


    To Chu Yao''s surprise, the prince''s eyebrows were as sharp as a sword. Instead of talking about the dangerous enemy situation at this time, he had a deep voice, "thinking of my father."


    Wang Ye''s father? Chu Yao immediately respected him. He was once a famous general of Donglan, but he died young.


    In those days, when the LORD was not the weakest, he faced the iron hoof of thousands of enemy troops, the generals without leaders, and the younger sister who was crying for food. His young shoulder just picked up the heavy burden, until today, when he made great contributions.


    It was not easy for Chu Yao to see it clearly. He was full of emotion. "If it had not been for the battle of Heishui River and heavy snow, which blocked the supply of food and grass, with the ability of the old marshal, he would have been the first general of Donglan today."


    At that time, the old Marshal led his troops to fight against North Vietnam. The two countries fought fiercely. The old marshal was wise and powerful. He had the chance to kill all the enemy troops under the horse, but suddenly it snowed heavily. What''s more, he encountered an avalanche, blocking the road, and the food and grass could not be transported to the front line.


    Thousands of soldiers fought with the enemy in North Vietnam when their food and grass were cut off. In the end, the whole army was annihilated, and no one survived. The old Marshal also died for his country and left an orphan and widowed mother.


    Before long, his wife committed suicide again. That period of time must be the darkest moment in his life.


    After the first World War of Heishui River, the fate of all the people suddenly reversed.


    Chu Yao couldn''t imagine what kind of mood the old marshal was in when the food and grass were cut off. He led the soldiers who had no strength to hold the sword in his belly to fight with the enemy?


    Today''s same desperate situation reminds the Lord of the old marshal who has been dead for many years. Chu Yao comforted him: "don''t be too sad, Lord. The old marshal and his wife are alive in heaven. I will be glad to see the achievements of the Lord and the princess today."


    The king of Jiangxia suddenly said with a faint smile, "you''re wrong. I''m not sad. You''ve been fighting with me for many years, and you''re going to be a father. There are also those soldiers who have gone through life and death with me. Since I''m their commander-in-chief, I won''t let them die here. The tragedy 13 years ago won''t happen again."


    Chu Yao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at them excitedly, as if he were a prince with thousands of stars. For so many years, no matter what danger he faced, he believed that the prince could cross over. Which merit was not a crisis? "Yes!" he said in a loud voice


    The king of Jiangxia looked far away and suddenly said, "the grain and grass should be coming soon, right?"


    "We haven''t heard from our spies yet." Chu Yao was surprised, "why is Wang Ye so sure?"


    "Xuanyuanjue left Beijing to go to the banditry. If he can''t even handle this matter, he won''t be the crown prince."


    Chu Yao was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. His hearty laughter went straight to the sky. It turned out that the prince had already decided that he would succeed.

 Chapter 1941

    However, the king did not spread the news in advance to stabilize the morale of the army, just to save the lives of the younger generation. When the assailants thought that they could subdue the soldiers without fighting, the Jiangxia army''s counterattack was bound to be overwhelming. The wisdom of the king was really unmatched.


    As expected, half an hour later, a huge convoy of grain transport gradually appeared on the horizon. Then, the army rang out a jubilant voice, shouting, "see your highness, your highness, thousands of years old, thousands of years old!"


    £­£­£­


    When the emperor in the palace received the report, he was very angry. The woman in the Beiming family seemed to be powerful and omnipotent, but she didn''t want to miss again and again. The food and grass were not only taken back, but also the prince was intact.


    When the emperor was extremely agitated, he suddenly heard a voice in the air, "who is your majesty angry with?"


    After all, the palace is the most heavily guarded place in the world. No emperor likes to see someone come and go freely in his palace. He immediately sinks his face and asks, "I have given you what you want, but what did you promise me?"


    Born in the noble Beiming family, Meige didn''t feel embarrassed in front of Donglan emperor. Instead, she chuckled, "no, you only gave me the war report of Southern Xinjiang. I didn''t get the jade pendant I wanted."


    The emperor was not interested in the jade pendant. He said coldly, "the war report of Southern Xinjiang is the top secret of the imperial court, but I give it to you as a gift. It shows my greatest sincerity, but you are a total failure!"


    Magic song hands spread, "Your Majesty said so is not fair, my time is very precious, can be in tiger Flame Mountain layout so long, is not the greatest sincerity?"


    "Is it?" The emperor is as deep as water. With a cold hum, this woman can easily come and go in the palace. If she wants to kill him one day, it''s not as easy as a palm?


    Magic song saw the emperor''s mind, a smile, proud slowly way: "Your Majesty rest assured, I Beiming people, as long as we want things, as for other, we are not interested."


    "What are you doing here today?" The emperor said coldly.


    Meige was still wearing the golden mask, shining and reflecting, and said with high spirits: "your prince has not returned to Beijing, as long as he has not returned to Beijing, I will have a chance."


    "What chance?" The emperor recognized the deep meaning of her words and asked.


    Enchantment song lips Cape emerge treacherous radian, "heard that he is doting on his that pregnant princess?"


    The emperor understood, "do you want to threaten him with the princess?"


    Meige was very proud with a smile. "Those who are king, and those who are merciful and soft hearted can''t sit on the Dragon chair, can they? Your majesty


    The emperor did not speak any more, but there was a chill in his broad joints.


    Meige said with a smile: "since the king of Jiangxia has taken back the grain and grass, it''s just around the corner to win the state of Asai. He''s a good handsome man, but he''s not a obedient minister, and the prince you set up yourself. His wings are abundant. Do the officials in the court listen to him or you? It''s hard to say, isn''t it? "


    Sure enough, he was a member of the northern Ming family. He didn''t leave home, but he knew what was going on in the world. However, the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Meige''s words accurately hit his mind.


    Meige said: "I believe you have received the message I sent you before?"

 Chapter 1942

    Magic song refers to the thing that the emperor immediately detains the crown princess in his hands. Why doesn''t the emperor want to do so?


    He is the emperor of Donglan, the master of the palace, but even if he wants to house arrest a woman, he can''t do what he wants?


    Although the wound on the neck had been healed, it seemed that it was still aching. It was not the physical injury, but the anger in the emperor''s heart. He said without expression: "since you can come and go freely in my palace, why don''t you go to the East Palace and arrest her in person? What are you doing here? "


    Meige thought and said, "with all due respect, I can''t get into the east palace."


    The emperor''s face suddenly became cold. The imperial palace is the most heavily guarded place in the world. But this enchantment song can easily come in, but the east palace can''t. for him, it''s a shame. He sneered, "you''re straightforward."


    Meige said with a smile: "thank you for your praise, but I also know that if your majesty had not hidden part of his strength, I would not have come so easily."


    This made the emperor look better. He hummed coldly, "you are wise."


    After years of being an emperor, if he had no hidden strength, he would have died hundreds of times. Hawk falcons are the dead men he has raised for many years. They not only have excellent martial arts, but also obey his orders and never be known by outsiders.


    The voice of Meige is very beautiful. It''s soft, sticky, light and magnetic. It''s full of enchantment. People can''t help but want to see how amazing the face under the golden mask is?


    However, the emperor was not in the mood to appreciate beauty at this time. Even the beauty of the Beiming family was not interested. "The Queen''s birthday is coming soon. At that time, the queen will hold a banquet in the palace, and the crown princess will also come."


    Magic song will smile, "thank you, your majesty."


    At the thought of xue''er''s face that looks like yuan yuan, the emperor''s heart is full of emotion. However, after many years of being an emperor, he didn''t show it in front of Meige because of his deep city.


    Moreover, although Meige is clever, she is still too young for the emperor, and her ability of observing words and colors has not been perfected.


    If beimingkun is here, you can see the desire and spring in the emperor''s eyes when he mentioned the princess.


    Meige''s lips, as long as the crown princess in their own hands, don''t worry about xuanyuanjue don''t obediently hand over the crystal ball, and, can also further ask the whereabouts of Phoenix blood jade.


    "What about the prince?" The emperor is more concerned about his own affairs.


    Magic song mysterious smile, "Your Majesty rest assured, as long as the crown princess in our hands, Xuanyuan Jue to throw a mouse, can only be caught."


    The emperor is finally satisfied. He has seen the ability of the Beiming family. This rebellious son is so arrogant and arrogant. Now he doesn''t pay attention to his father. It''s time to clean him up.


    £­£­£­


    Bai Lixue receives the urgent letter sent by the prince from thousands of miles away. A stone in her heart falls to the ground and sticks the letter to her chest. The front-line crisis is solved, and she can finally be completely at ease.


    Qingping county leader is doing the baby''s belly bag seriously. He is excited when he hears the news from Jiangxia Wang Dajie, "sister Xue, it''s so good. I knew for a long time that nothing can defeat our Donglan God of war."


    Qi Xin also cried with joy, "princess, this little grandson is really a deputy general. He must have brought good luck to the prince."


    Bai Lixue stroked her abdomen and couldn''t help laughing, "yes, it''s really a deputy general."


    "I''ve done it!" Qingping county master suddenly gave a treasure like cry: "snow sister, you look!"

 Chapter 1943

    A big red belly bag, embroidered with a big fat baby, holding a big gold ingot in her hand, is charmingly naive. Baili Xuexin is happy and praises: "Qingping''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Get snow elder sister''s praise, Qingping county master more proud, toward Qi heart lost a white eye, "I said little emperor sun''s clothes to me to do, you still don''t see my craft?"


    Qi heart puffs Chi a smile, "is, the maidservant has the eye not to know Mount Tai, gave the county Lord to make amends."


    At this time, Qingyu and Qingyan open the curtain and come in, respectfully said: "the time has come for the crown princess to take the pill."


    Smelling a strong bitter taste, the owner of Qingping County couldn''t help frowning, "what kind of tocolysis drug, how is it so bitter?"


    "Of course, it''s the pills that Shizi prescribed." Qi heart quickly took over, "crown princess, the temperature is just right, maidservant wait for you to take medicine."


    Pregnant women are strange animals. They always hate Baili Xue who drinks medicine. After they are pregnant, they never resist drinking medicine again. When they think of the baby growing up in their stomach, they are full of happiness and sweetness.


    "Princess, Princess Luo asked to see you." There''s another report from the palace outside.


    Qi heart Cu eyebrow, tone not good way: "she come to do?"


    After the crown princess became pregnant, the family members of the princes and nobles came to the palace one after another to visit and present gifts. This is the first time that Princess Luo has come. Although she is not welcome in the East Palace, according to the etiquette, Princess Luo''s visit is impeccable.


    It''s a common thing for the royal families to visit each other. Baili Xue said, "please come in, Princess Luo."


    Although Qu youruo saved his life, he was no longer the noble secretary.


    This is the first time that Princess Luo has gone out of the house after the accident of the Qu family. Miss jingzhonggui relies on her family. If she loses the power of her family, no matter how beautiful and talented they are, they can only be trampled on.


    What''s more, Qu youruo''s appearance is not outstanding. Her hope to win men''s favor by her beauty is slim, and her situation is even more miserable. Princess Luo''s position is her last reliance. If she wants to stand firm, she can''t hide in Prince Luo''s mansion and not see the sun. She must shoulder the responsibility of Princess Luo to avoid criticism.


    The crown princess is pregnant, so she has to go to the east palace to see her. So she prepared a big gift and brought a servant girl. She wants to let people know that although the Qu family has nothing to do with her, she is still princess Luo granted by the emperor. As long as the Imperial edict of abolishing the imperial concubine is not issued for a day, she will be a noble princess Luo for a day, and there is no need to belittle herself.


    What''s more, there is her cousin in the palace, the Ming concubine empress, who is in great favor. She is not on the verge of extinction and must not abandon herself.


    Qu youruo wore an orange red gorgeous palace dress to cover up her emaciated body. She said in a soft voice: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Hundred Li snow congmou looked for a while song leisurely, just slowly way: "Qi heart, give sit."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Although Qu youruo''s face was smeared with thick palace powder, he couldn''t hide his very pale face. "The crown princess is happy. I have some small gifts. I don''t want to pay homage. I hope the crown princess will accept them."


    There are some valuable supplements such as snow lotus, bird''s nest and two small clothes embroidered with lifelike patterns.


    Qingping county leader has always been straightforward, because he is close to the East Palace, so he instinctively alienates the people in the royal residence of Luo, "is Princess Luo not feeling well?"

 Chapter 1944

    Qu you is like a Leng, "OK!"


    "Sister Xue has been pregnant for several months. How can Princess Luo remember to visit the palace now?"


    After being criticized by the head of Qingping County, Qu youruo turned pale and embarrassed. She said, "please forgive me. I did not feel well a few days ago. I''m afraid I''ll be ill and get involved with the princess. That''s why I came here today."


    "No harm!" Bai Lixue smiles, looks at the two beautiful clothes, and says with interest, "who embroidered them?"


    Qu youruo, of course, knew that the eastern palace was on guard against him. He quickly said, "it was embroidered by my concubine. The workmanship is rough. I''m a teacher in front of the crown princess."


    The crown princess can''t embroider at all, OK? Qi Xin forced herself to smile and said, "Princess Luo''s craftsmanship is so beautiful."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "what Qi Xin said is that I like it very much, too."


    Qingping County owner immediately dissatisfied, "snow sister, can''t I do well?"


    Of course, Baili Xue doesn''t forget to pacify Qingping, "you''re certainly good at it. Will the children call you ganniang in the future?"


    "That''s about it!" The owner of Qingping County smiles with satisfaction. What she makes must be the best.


    Qu youruo saw that the gift was delivered, and after chatting for a while, he got up and said goodbye, "it''s late. I dare not disturb the princess. I''ll leave."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "Qi Xin, send Princess Luo out."


    "Princess Luo, please."


    Although the head of Qingping county does not admit defeat, he knows in his heart that Princess Luo''s craftsmanship is really better than her own. The big fat baby''s appearance of holding a koi is so lovely.


    After Qu youruo left, she took the little dress and looked at it from left to right. Looking at it carefully, she said to herself, "the material is top-grade silk brocade. It''s greasy and comfortable, and the stitching is exquisite. It took a lot of effort. In my opinion, the gift embroidered by Princess Luo is really unique."


    No matter how good the things sent by Lord Luo''s residence are, Baili snow will not use them. He joked: "if you like them, I''ll give them to you?"


    "How can I do that?" "People who don''t know think I can''t wait to get married and have children," said the leader of Qingping county


    At this time, Chu Li and Qin Shizhen came in. They happened to see that the leader of Qingping county was holding a small dress and couldn''t put it down.


    Chu left to walk slowly to come over, suddenly smelled a light to approximate to have no of fragrance, facial expression a change, immediately scold a: "put down!"


    Shizi''s elder brother''s voice startled the leader of Qingping county. His clothes fell to the ground and he was suspicious, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shizhen picked up the little dress from the ground and put it under his nose. "Shizi, do you belong to a dog? Why don''t I smell anything? "


    Chu Li didn''t care about his ridicule at all. His calm and handsome face flashed a chill, "Musk?"


    Is preparing to get up hundred Li snow Mou pupil suddenly a sink, "what do you say?"


    Chu leaves light way: "there is Musk on this dress."


    The head of Qingping County grew up in a big family. He knew too well what musk was. He snatched it and threw it away like garbage. He said angrily, "is Princess Luo crazy? How dare you so blatantly murder sister Xue? "


    "Take Princess Luo down immediately." Bai Lixue said in a fierce voice that if Qu youruo had just gone out, she should not leave the palace now. As long as she dares to hurt her children, she will never be soft hearted.


    Qu youruo just stepped out of the East Palace, but before he could get on the carriage, he was rudely captured by the East Palace bodyguard and captured in front of the crown princess.

 Chapter 1945

    If Qu you didn''t know what happened, she saw that the princess, who was just smiling like a flower, now looked like a cold pool, with a deep sense of coldness.


    Qingping county leader also glared at himself, and several people beside him were also fierce and evil. He didn''t know well, "the crown prince''s concubine and his concubines have come back. I don''t know what happened?"


    The leader of Qingping County couldn''t help but sneer, "if you don''t do bad things, you''re not afraid of ghosts. What did you do, you don''t know?"


    Qu youruo felt puzzled, "I came to see the crown princess to show my heart. I don''t know what I did wrong?"


    Qin Shizhen had a schadenfreude smile on his face. He held up his arms and said, "even if you can''t see that the crown princess is pregnant, you can''t think of such a bad way."


    "What means?" Song leisurely if at a loss way.


    Qingping county leader roared: "still pretending? You embroider clothes with your own hands and give them to sister Xue, but you put Musk on them? Fortunately, God has eyes. He was found by Shizi''s elder brother. He can do anything to a unborn child? You are so cruel. "


    Musk? Qu you was shocked, "wronged, I swear to heaven, I never did."


    Bai Lixue finally opened her mouth and said coldly, "do you mean our palace has framed you?"


    "I dare not!" Although Qu you Ruo really thought that way in his heart, he couldn''t admit it. "Please think about it carefully. I''ll send a gift myself. If I put Musk on my clothes, I''ll burn myself. How can I be so stupid when I''m in a dangerous place


    "Not necessarily!" Qingping County said: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe you are just going to do the opposite. The more blatant you are, the more nobody thinks that you are the one who laid the hand. You can also say that others have framed you!"


    The leader of Qingping county made Qu youruo''s eyes red and said: "princess, I''m really wronged. I have no family. King Luo''s house is the place for me to settle down for the rest of my life. I have to be careful and don''t make any mistakes before I can get food and clothing. I won''t be so confused."


    Bai Lixue said coldly, "everyone here has seen it with their own eyes. You gave the clothes to our palace. Shizi has confirmed that there is Musk on it. There are all human and material evidences. How can you make our palace believe you?"


    The people here are all from the east palace. They naturally prefer the east palace. How can they believe what they say?


    If Qu you didn''t expect that once he entered the East Palace, he would bring disaster. He put his head on the ground and said, "I really don''t have a concubine. Please believe me."


    "Is there any truth?" has the final say. Hundred Li snow face is as cold as ice, "this palace will report this matter to empress, everything is decided by empress!"


    The queen is the mother of the crown princess. How can she be partial to herself? If Qu you wants to cry without tears, "does the crown princess have to force her to be innocent by death?"


    Before the words are heard, she suddenly gets up and bumps into the corner of the table. However, the unexpected pain doesn''t come. She bumps into Mo Qi, and then two palace people firmly watch her and don''t allow her to seek death again.


    After stopping Qu youruo, Bai Lixue said faintly, "I can''t see blood here. Besides, death can''t prove anything."


    Qingping county leader hates women who cry, make trouble and hang themselves. Especially when Qu youruo, who seems weak but doesn''t care about the wind, even murders sister Xue''s child, he feels disgusted. He frowns deeply and says angrily, "if sister Xue''s child is in trouble, it''s not enough for you to die a hundred times."

 Chapter 1946

    The evidence is conclusive, Qu you if jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear, in a hurry, speechless, "Crown Princess want to deal with my concubine, just say it, why so slander my concubine, my concubine came to visit my concubine, but don''t want to provoke a coquettish?"


    "Presumptuous!" Qingping county master tengdi got up, full of anger, "you set up a poison plan to frame sister Xue. Now you''ve gone through the gang, and you bite back and frame up sister Xue to blame you?"


    The leader of Qingping county is a well-known figure in the capital. He is used to acting recklessly as the granddaughter of the eldest princess of Wenxuan. Even if he makes any mistakes, he thinks of the eldest princess''s identity. In addition, she is young, and no one ever cares about her. Therefore, he is more arrogant and lawless. It is said that he will do whatever he wants in front of the emperor.


    The head of Qingping County, who has no brains at all, can walk across the capital by virtue of his good family background. He pities himself. Overnight, his family is broken and he is helpless. Qu youruo''s body softens down, and his delicate makeup is white. But his eyes are full of hatred. "I have nothing left, even this last place to live, Is there no room for the princess? "


    Bai Lixue stands up, walks to Qu youruo, looks at her condescensively, and sees her hatred from the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t hate herself for the destruction of Qu''s family, but now she has no revenge capital. She says coldly, "you look up to yourself too much. Although you are still Princess Luo, you are no threat to our palace. We don''t need to design against you."


    "Why do you want to add sin?" Qu you said, "you''re the crown princess, I''m Princess Luo. It''s just that I''m destined to live a miserable life. You can take my life if you want. I''ll be reunited with my relatives who died in vain at an early date."


    Hundred Li snow light way: "the Qu family colludes with the enemy to betray the country, the crime deserves, from does evil just."


    "Is it?" Qu you Ruo seems to have heard the funniest joke, "if it''s not that the east palace can''t accommodate us, how can we force the Qu family to survive?"


    This time, even Qin Shizhen could not listen to it any more and said, "Princess Luo, this is your fault. The fight for power is to defeat the enemy. If you don''t have this consciousness, don''t get involved in it. How good is it to be wise and protect yourself? How can there be a good thing in the world that only enjoys benefits and does not take risks? It''s extremely dangerous for the prince to seize the throne. If he loses, he will have the bearing to lose. If he loses, he will make trouble and bite. No wonder he will lose? "


    Qingping county leader, who has always been at odds with Qin Shizhen, rarely disagreed with him this time, because what 250 said was exactly what she wanted to say. She immediately echoed: "yes, I''d better reflect on it."


    Qu youruo was robbed by the two, but he couldn''t say a word. In a hurry, he fainted.


    The owner of Qingping County thought that she was pretending to be dead. He disdained to say, "if you can''t hit the wall, just pretend to be dead. Do you think that you can escape from your big crime?"


    Hundred Li snow Mou light turns lightly, "before the queen has no disposal, she is still princess Luo, Qi heart, send Princess Luo to the side hall, send someone to watch her."


    "Yes


    Although the owner of Qingping County, who is jealous of evil, doesn''t think much of sister Xue''s way of doing it, he also knows that Qu youruo is a prince and Princess no matter what, and can''t handle it at will.


    After Qu youruo was carried down, Qingping county leader looked at her silent sister Xue and said thoughtfully, "sister Xue, do you think Qu youruo would be so stupid?"

 Chapter 1947

    No matter how beautiful those two clothes are, sister Xue won''t smell them all day long with her two small clothes. For such an obvious poison trick, even if it is successful, Qu youruo is too easy to expose himself.


    Bai Lixue clenched the cup with her long white fingers and said slowly, "it''s not possible for Qu you to do this, but it''s hard to say that Qu''s family has been destroyed. She hates the east palace to the bone. Besides, no matter how it is said, everything comes out of King Luo''s house. It must have something to do with King Luo''s house."


    The head of Qingping County nodded. Although she was naive and simple, she was born in a rich family. There were a lot of disputes over her concubines. Maybe it was related to the dispute over the concubines in the backyard of Lord Luo''s house. "What about Qu you?"


    "No matter who it is, as long as it threatens my child, I will never be soft hearted. It is imperative to abolish the imperial concubine''s position."


    "Yes, it''s right to set an example to those who have ulterior motives. This is the end of trying to murder Xiao huangsun."


    Soon, Queen Xue, who received the news, came. She was furious to hear that Princess Luo had sent musk to Xueer. "This princess Luo, in broad daylight, is so bold that she dares to murder her grandson. Our palace will never be spared. Where are you?"


    Bai Lixue said, "my son has ordered someone to imprison her in the side hall."


    Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes were sharp, "such a poisonous woman can harm the royal family. How can she be a princess again?"


    Xuanyuanluo came after hearing the news. Although he didn''t love the worthless song youruo at all, it was his princess after all. It was about his face, so he couldn''t ignore it anyway.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother."


    Knowing why Xuanyuan Luo came, Queen Xue said bluntly, "King Luo, our palace understands your feelings, but the evidence of Qu''s murder of the imperial grandson in the womb of the crown princess is solid, and it''s hard for the palace rules to tolerate it. Even if you ask for mercy, our palace will never forgive you."


    "Mother, Qu has always been gentle and virtuous. Is there any misunderstanding about this?" Xuanyuan Luo said in a deep voice.


    Queen Xue calmly fixed her eyes, "the clothes were embroidered by her own hands and sent to the crown princess. I don''t know where the misunderstanding you said came from?"


    Xuanyuan Luo has not opened his mouth, see Qi heart from outside in a hurry, face some not quite right, "empress?"


    Queen Xue raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Xin''s face was embarrassed. "After Princess Luo woke up, she kept saying that she had a stomachache. My maidservant didn''t dare to be careless. It happened that Dr. min from Taitai hospital came here, so she asked Dr. min to have a look and said yes, yes..."


    "What is it?" Queen Xue was not happy.


    Qi heart took a look at the direction of the princess, faltering: "said Princess Luo is pregnant."


    Ah? This sudden news surprised everyone in the hall. Everyone knows that Qu youruo''s abolition is a foregone conclusion, including xuanyuanluo himself. However, Qu youruo is his woman after all. In order to maintain the dignity of men, he has to defend it, but he just doesn''t know whether it is true or false.


    Is Qu youruo pregnant? Bai Lixue was slightly surprised, "how long has it been?"


    Qi Xin said: "it''s only been more than a month, and the fetal appearance is not obvious. If it wasn''t for Dr. min, an experienced doctor, it might not have been able to diagnose it, and..."


    "And what?"


    Qi heart way: "Min Taiyi said Princess Luo body weak, lack of blood, must recuperate, otherwise it is likely to fail."

 Chapter 1948

    Queen Xue''s eyes are fixed. After Xueer is pregnant, is Qu youruo pregnant?


    It seems that after Xueer dissolves xuelinglong, the magic spell that lingers over Xuanyuan royal family has gone. Only then can princes and concubines get pregnant one after another and have children.


    In any case, a big stone has finally fallen from Queen Xue''s mind. Now the prince has no worries about his life. However, another thorny problem has arisen: how to deal with Qu youruo who is suddenly pregnant?


    Xuanyuan Luo''s thoughts turned back like lightning. Without the Qu family, the plain and beautiful song was of little significance whether to stay or not.


    However, when she is pregnant, the situation is completely different. After the crown princess is pregnant, the eastern palace has been inherited, and the situation in the central court is quietly tilting. Qu youruo''s baby is also the inheritance of the Luo palace, which is of great significance.


    This may be God''s will. When the current situation is extremely unfavorable to him, I can''t imagine that Qu youruo, who is already worthless, is pregnant with his own offspring?


    Xuanyuan Luo heart like lightning, suddenly said: "mother, Qu has always been virtuous, children believe that she definitely will not use such a vicious way to murder the crown princess, put yourself in danger, there must be another mystery behind this."


    Queen Xue said quietly, "what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanluo did not hesitate to expose his family''s ugliness. "Please forgive me for my son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son. After Qu''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son '', Try to frame the Qu family. "


    Bai Lixue''s lips gently hook. Although xuanyuanluo is here, she can''t see her strong support for Qu youruo before. However, after hearing that Qu youruo is pregnant, her attitude immediately changes. Women are nothing to men, but children are different, especially for men who are competing for reserves.


    The life and death of Qu youruo, which is of little value, is not important. The important thing is to set an example to others. The grandchildren of Xuanyuan royal family are very thin. The East Palace and Luo palace add up to only two. Queen Xue is the head of the harem, and it is impossible to take severe measures against a pregnant Prince and concubine.


    Queen Xue was silent for a moment. She pushed the boat along the river and said, "King Luo''s words are reasonable. Our Palace also thinks that Qu''s family is not like those vicious people, but it''s about the imperial grandson in the womb of the crown princess. We can''t just let it go. We have to make a thorough investigation of the situation and reason."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xuanyuan Luo lips floating a smile is not easy to detect, "please wait a moment, my son is preparing to reorganize the inner court, will check this matter, return Qu''s innocence."


    Xuanyuan Luo determined to thoroughly investigate, not long after, Luo King favorite concubine Hu Meiren was taken to the East Palace, Hu Meiren is just a little Ji concubine, where have you seen such a battle? Scared to lose color, "I see empress, crown princess."


    It was soon found out that beauty Hu was not angry. She was like a helpless sinner. She was still a princess and bullied them. She had already harbored the heart of setting up.


    What''s more, Qu was weak and incompetent, so she was soon found an opportunity by Hu Meiren to spread Musk on her gift.


    If the Crown Princess finds out, the position of Qu''s Princess will not be protected, and she will not be favored by Her Highness. In this way, she can get rid of this blind eyesore with the help of the crown princess.


    But did not expect, the matter exposed, Queen Xue immediately ordered to kill Hu beauty, a magnificent musk incident is over.


    Qu youruo did not expect that she would survive in a desperate situation. She secretly congratulated herself that God had made her pregnant and gave her a chance to turn over.

 Chapter 1949

    Jiuniang rushed back to the capital in the starry night, met the crown princess, and then reported all the details of her trip to Huyan mountain.


    How could someone from Beiming family be involved?


    Baili Xue is surprised, because the Beiming family has always stayed away from the world, not involved in world disputes. Why did it involve the royal power struggle this time?


    Jiuniang reminded: "they seem to be looking for something. I think it may have something to do with the Phoenix blood jade of the princess."


    Phoenix blood jade? This is what his mother left for him. Shizi said that this jade pendant is very important. It''s very effective for stillbirth. Bailixue always took it with him and said, "if it''s really this jade pendant, why do they have to find it?"


    Jiuniang shook her head. "It''s not clear yet. The outside world knows very little about Beiming family. I came back to remind the princess to be careful."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Hundred Li snow to nine Niang smile, "want to deal with me, not so easy."


    Nine Niang know that the crown princess has always been brilliant, a lot of peace of mind, "by the way, there is one thing to report to the crown princess."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nan Qin plans to mend with Dong Lan and marry a princess to show his sincerity."


    "When did it happen?" Such a big thing, Bai Lixue didn''t hear the wind?


    Donglan, North Vietnam and South Qin are all powerful countries, but South Qin has not had much contact with Donglan for so many years, and suddenly plans to get married, which is a bit strange.


    "The news hasn''t come out yet." Jiuniang said, "the princess of nanqin has a pretty face and is loved by many people. It has been kept secret. The outside world doesn''t know about it. I learned it by accident through a friend in the river and lake."


    Bai Lixue immediately understands that xuanyuanluo must have learned the news, so she wants to get rid of Qu youruo, the useless princess, and marry the princess of nanqin. With the princess of nanqin as a backup, his strength can be greatly enhanced.


    Which one is more important? Xuanyuanluo chooses huangsun. Bailixue sneers. At present, huangsun has more advantages.


    After they had a secret talk for a while, Jiuniang left. Not long after that, someone came to Lin''s mansion and said, "princess, the old lady''s condition is not very good. I want to see you."


    Grandmother? Hundred Li snow didn''t think much, immediately let Qi heart prepare things, out of the palace to the forest mansion.


    Today''s Government of the state of Lin is no longer as luxurious as it used to be. When I heard that the crown princess was coming, Lin Ziyu and the portly Liu Ruxi welcomed her at the gate.


    Two people double way: "see the Crown Princess empress."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes directly jump over Liu Ruxi. When she doesn''t exist, she looks at Lin Ziyu, "cousin, how''s the old lady?"


    The crown princess''s contempt makes Liu Ruxi angry. These noble family members have always been above the top. Even if they are the young lady of the state government and the actual ruler of the Lin family, the crown princess still despises her.


    Although Lin Ziyu doesn''t like Liu, she is pregnant with her brother''s offspring. The world is vast and the earth is vast. She has the largest offspring. She can only swallow her anger. But Lin Ziting, who was punished by her father for kneeling in the ancestral hall, has no face to see others. She is still in bed after a serious illness.


    Lin Ziyu looked worried. "The old lady can''t recognize people more and more these days. She''s just shouting the name of the crown princess. There''s no one in the house who makes up her mind, so she''s bothering the crown princess."

 Chapter 1950

    The Lin family, which was once prosperous, is now sparsely populated, with withered children. His uncle is released as an official. Lin Guiyuan joins the army in Jiangxia, and Zhong family is retired. The whole family is in a mess.


    When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. If you marry a woman like Zhong, it brings great misfortune to the government of the state of Lin.


    When she heard that her grandmother''s condition was so serious, Bai Lixue went to Shoukang hospital without thinking about it. From beginning to end, she didn''t pay attention to Liu Ruxi.


    Looking at Lin Ziyu accompanying the crown princess, Liu Ruxi clenched her fist fiercely. Dongmei said: "don''t be angry, young lady. We''ll have a baby in two months. At that time, who dares not to pay attention to young lady?"


    Liu Ruxi stroked her high stomach, and her eyes were cold. "Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Everything is ready." Dongmei said, "I''ve been looking for three pregnant women for almost the same time. One of them will be a male fetus."


    Liu Ruxi light "well" a, "this matter helped this madam to do well, this madam will not treat you unfairly."


    "Thank you, madam." Dongmei is busy.


    £­£­£­


    Shoukang hospital.


    The old lady was already out of her mind. She only murmured: "Changqing, a Xue..."


    Bai Lixue was so sad that she came forward immediately, "grandma, I''m a Xue..."


    Mammy wiped her tears and said sadly, "princess, the old lady has been reciting the names of you and the Lord."


    Bai Lixue clenched the old lady''s wrinkled hand, "has Mr. Qin been here?"


    "Yes." Mammy Wang''s face was sad. "The son of heaven has been here, and they all said that we should prepare for the future..."


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly sank. The old lady was her only relative after she came to the capital. Only the old lady really loved her, "did you inform my uncle and cousin?"


    Mammy Wang nodded, heavy tone, "has sent to, I hope the old lady can endure to that time."


    Lin Ziyu has never been loved by her mother. Only this grandmother once cared for her. Now she sees that her grandmother is about to run out of light and oil. Her tears are streaming down her face and she can''t help crying, "grandmother..."


    Seeing ah Xue, the old lady suddenly woke up. Her turbid eyes looked up and down at Bai Li Xue. She looked excited and said in a dumb voice: "ah Xue? Are you a Xue


    Bai Lixue smiles and says, "grandma, I''m your little Xueer..."


    Xu Shi knew that he would soon die. The old lady looked at the tears in ah Xue''s and Zi Yu''s eyes and said with a smile, "don''t cry, child. People live this life. There is always a time to leave. All things in the world are alive only when they die."


    My grandmother was so open-minded that she burst into tears and choked to speechless.


    The old lady looked at them with kindness and compassion. "Grandma is going to see your grandfather. I''m afraid I can''t see the birth of the little grandson."


    Lin''s family has fallen so far. The old lady is still so transparent. Baili Xue stops her tears and says, "grandma, don''t worry, you will see him born."


    "You are a child who will make Grandma happy." The old lady''s hand weakly hung on Bai Lixue''s arm, "I know you have filial piety. When you come here today, don''t come again."


    "Why?"


    Mammy Wang said with red eyes: "the princess doesn''t know something. The old lady is afraid that bad luck will collide with her grandson. Pregnant people can''t see this."


    Bai Lixue said, "my grandmother is really worried. I was born in Jiangxia palace. What bad luck do I fear? What''s more, grandma Fukuzawa is very rich. What''s the bad luck? "

 Chapter 1951

    One sentence made the old lady laugh. The old lady cast her eyes on Lin Ziyu and sighed heavily, "yu''er is a good child, but it''s a pity that she was delayed by Zhong. Ah Xue, I entrusted yu''er to you. You can help her find a good family."


    Lin Ziyu burst into tears, "old lady..."


    "I''m a granddaughter of the government of the state of Lin, and I can afford it!" The old lady''s words did not belittle herself at all. At that time, the momentum of the old lady of the state revealed no doubt, "she will be a good wife and mother in the future."


    After that, the old lady said to Lin Zi: "yu''er, I know your mind, but after so many years, it''s time to put it down. After all, you and your cousin are not predestined. Your mother only values her own face, even her own daughter, regardless of your happiness and suffering you."


    I didn''t expect that the old lady could see the pain in her heart for so many years. Lin Ziyu''s shoulders trembled and she cried. Bai Lixue said, "grandma, don''t worry. I will help my cousin find a good family."


    The old lady''s face showed a happy smile, "the rise and fall of the door, ups and downs, I also see more, glory and wealth, such as a passing cloud, not as safe as a family."


    I believe that my grandmother''s wisdom has already made it clear that for my uncle, being in the treacherous imperial court in the capital, the hot post of minister of the Ministry of civil service may not be really a blessing. If he ends up like Qu Shangshu, he will regret it.


    Some people are suitable for the torrent to advance bravely, while others are suitable for just enough, such as uncle. This is the best choice for the Lin family.


    Lin Guiyuan''s training in the army and his childishness are also of great benefit to his future.


    This is a tacit understanding between the wise, so my grandmother never blames a Xue for not helping Lin, because she understands that this is the greatest protection for Lin.


    "As for ting''er." The old lady thought as carefully as she did when she was young. She sighed, "if you want to make such a reputation, you will be able to be high or low in the future. If you see the right one, you can find someone to marry. If she doesn''t want to, she will cut her hair and become a monk."


    Lin Ziting had a reputation of "peerless double beauties" in the capital. She had a good hand and played badly. If she hadn''t had Zhong''s mother, who was so stupid and shrewd about big and small things, she wouldn''t have come to such a situation today.


    "Yes Bai Lixue admired her grandmother''s wisdom. "Grandma, I know how to do it."


    "Guiyuan asked him to stay with Changqing for a few more years, not to listen to Zhong''s advice, and not to let Changqing take care of him. Otherwise, what''s the point of honing his mind?"


    "My brother won''t take care of me." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "brother''s selflessness is famous all over the world."


    The old lady nodded, "it doesn''t matter if people go the wrong way. What matters is that they can correct their mistakes and know how to look back."


    Lin Ziyu hesitated and said, "did the old lady say that her elder brother had given up Miss Anbang Houfu?"


    "In my life, I''ve got a lot of things, and I''ve got a lot of regrets. I''m sorry for Mr. Hou, I''m sorry for he Shuhui."


    "It''s none of my grandmother''s business." Bai Lixue frowned and said, "it''s my cousin who has lost his head."


    The old lady shook her head. "It''s my grandmother''s dereliction of duty to know that he did something wrong, but didn''t stop him."


    Bai Lixue was about to say something, the old lady stopped her, "I know what you want to say, that Liu is not a good wife, but Guiyuan will be obsessed with such a woman, and I have no way to teach my son."

 Chapter 1952

    The old lady is the only obstacle for Liu Ruxi to take over the state of Lin, but God is helping her. Although the old lady is dying and the whole family is sad, Liu Ruxi is very happy. God has taken the old lady away. From now on, the state of Lin will be completely under her control.


    However, Dongmei''s reminder also worried her that if the old lady died, the young master would surely return to Beijing. If she found that the young lady''s pregnancy was false, she might fall short after so long hard work.


    This is indeed a problem. Liu Ruxi stroked the child who didn''t exist in her stomach. Her eyes were very cold, and she refused to say: "let this child be born ahead of time, and be sure to catch up with Lin Guiyuan before returning to Beijing."


    "Young lady?" Dongmei exclaimed. The reason why she reminded her wife was to take precautions as soon as possible, but she didn''t want her to be so cruel. According to the time, she had two months to give birth, but now she was going to give birth?


    It doesn''t matter when the young lady has no baby in her stomach. But the three pregnant women who were cheated by the pit and the baby in her stomach are not full-term, so they can''t be born so early.


    Liu Ruxi coldly looked at the shocked Dongmei. Her dark eyes made her cold. "You should understand what Mrs. Ben means, right?"


    After all, Dongmei has never been produced, and they don''t know how to produce it. Why: "they can''t be born before the time comes?"


    Liu Ruxi has undergone cruel training under the mysterious masked man. What means have you never seen?


    "What''s so hard about that? If you can''t give birth to it, just cut your stomach with a knife and take the baby out? "


    When she was so cruel, Dongmei took a cold breath and said in horror: "those pregnant women


    "I only want children. What do they care about me?" Liu Ruxi''s voice is so cold that she doesn''t have any feelings. For her, she never cares about human life. As long as she can achieve her own goal, she can do anything. If she doesn''t do it for herself, how many people are dead?


    Dongmei originally thought that the young lady would take away one of the children and let the others go, but she didn''t want to leave their lives from the beginning. Those pregnant women with children were just tools.


    Although Dongmei is not a good stubble, this kind of unreasonable thing still makes her tremble and mutter: "young lady..."


    "What? Are you afraid? " Liu Ruxi said coldly.


    The young lady''s sinister voice made Dongmei cringe. When she thought of the young lady''s means, she thought that she was just a slave. Dongmei said: "No."


    "That''s good!" Liu Ruxi smiles with satisfaction, "my wife will go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Before giving birth, she wants to see the doctor once to understand what symptoms a woman will have after giving birth and what needs to be paid attention to, so as not to show up when Lin Guiyuan comes back. For this seamless plan of giving birth, she must be fully prepared.


    £­£­£­


    The next day, Liu Ruxi took Dongmei to the hospital. In order to hide people''s eyes, instead of looking for the famous doctors in the downtown area, she found a small hospital, a doctor with greedy eyes.


    The doctor took Liu Ruxi''s money, and knew that she was not pregnant. This kind of cheating in a wealthy family was not unique, so the doctor knew it.

 Chapter 1953

    Liu Ruxi asked the doctor to prescribe an extremely powerful birth control drug. If the dose goes on, even if the pregnant woman barely gives birth to her baby, she will never survive, but she doesn''t care about it.


    Over the years, all she has done is to become a superior person. For this reason, she does not hesitate to sell her soul to the devil. She does not hesitate to use her young body to accompany those officials who are full of fat brains and big bellies. She is old enough to be her father, just to get what she wants.


    She is not like the prince princess who was born in the cloud. What they discard is what they dream of. Therefore, all her things depend on her own struggle. As for who she will sacrifice and who she will frame, she never cares.


    Dongmei''s arms were shaking when she was holding the medicine. Although she had done countless bad things, it was the first time that she wanted to kill people. Unexpectedly, the young lady, who seemed to be weak and unconstrained, could kill people without mercy, which made her shudder.


    "The first time I didn''t get used to it, I got used to it later." Liu Ruxi said slowly, I don''t know whether it was for Dongmei or for herself?


    When she came out of the hospital, Liu Ruxi went to the place where three pregnant women were held. It was a remote room, and she specially arranged someone to guard it.


    Seeing that all the pregnant women protect their stomachs, Liu Ruxi just wants to laugh. This is the feeling that the winner controls the fate of others.


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes like looking at the prey made them creepy and terrified, but no matter how they begged Liu Ruxi to let them go, Liu Ruxi''s face was expressionless. Anyway, it would soon be a pile of dead people, and it would be nothing to let them make more trouble for a while.


    Everything goes well. As long as you have a baby, your position will never be changed.


    Liu Ruxi smiles slightly. She looks like a delicate and gentle woman. Now she is a completely inhuman devil. She says, "in the dead of night tonight, take them to the government and give birth to them first. After the birth, I should be born. After the birth, I will clean up the useless things."


    Now that she''s on the boat, there''s no turning back. The deed of selling herself is still in the hands of the young lady. Dongmei''s heart goes down and says, "yes!"


    "Liu Ruxi." Suddenly, a roar came from behind them, which startled them. They turned their heads. Standing behind them was the eldest lady, Zhong Shi, who had been abandoned by the master for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhong here. Liu Ruxi was flustered by the bottom of her eyes, and then she returned to her original low brow, "mother... Mother... How can you be here?"


    "Don''t pretend." Zhong''s anger, eyes are not only shocked, but also disgusted, was fooled by anger, "I saw."


    "What do you see?" Liu Ruxi thought quickly about the countermeasures at the bottom of her heart while pretending to deal with Zhong Shi. How could Zhong Shi appear in such a remote place?


    Donglan Kingdom attaches great importance to women''s reputation. Once a woman is retired, it is a disgrace to the whole family, especially when Zhong''s family is still abandoned at an old age.


    A woman must be immoral before she can be divorced. The story of Zhong''s finding a niece to marry instead of Lin Ziting has spread all over the capital and become the laughing stock of the whole capital.


    With this reputation, the Zhong family is unwilling to take her home, so as not to affect the reputation of their unmarried daughter. Some of them are engaged, and the other party even wants to withdraw. In this case, the Zhong family refuses to take her home.

 Chapter 1954

    In those years when Zhong was the wife of the state of Lin, when did he return to his mother''s home? But I didn''t expect that once I was down, I couldn''t even step into my mother''s house.


    Lin government can''t go back, Zhong family can''t go back, heaven has no way to go, she almost fell into a desperate situation.


    People in desperate circumstances, is no longer able to take into account the face, the original elegant extremely pay attention to the demeanor of Zhong had to make a big fight.


    There are more and more people watching the scene. The Zhong family is afraid that things will get worse, so they are forced to take a compromise.


    Although Zhong was not allowed to go back to her house, she could live in an idle house in her house. Only when she had a place to live, could she be considered safe and sound.


    When Zhong''s wife from a wealthy family came down to this kind of land, he could only imagine that one day Guiyuan would inherit the legacy of the state of Lin, and then take back her mother, how to say that she would be Guiyuan''s own mother.


    Moreover, because of the shortage of manpower in the house, the Zhong family only allocated an old woman who was not quick to act to serve her. She had to do many things herself.


    Although the Zhong family was extremely dissatisfied, they had nothing to do, because the Zhong family had already made it clear that this was the biggest concession they could make. If it continued, they would simply tear their faces and let her go.


    Zhong couldn''t be reconciled any more. The house was old and dilapidated. When did Zhong Yuxiu live in such a dilapidated place?


    She was really upset, so she came out to breathe, but she didn''t want to meet Liu Ruxi.


    Liu Ruxi, who has never been seen before, is now dressed in style and jewels. Looking at her humble old clothes, Zhong''s eyes are filled with a complex hatred.


    Although Liu Ruxi is not pleasing to the eye, it is her grandson who has been thinking about it for many years. If she does not look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, she can only endure it for a while.


    However, Zhong suddenly found that Liu Ruxi and Dongmei''s actions were sneaky. He immediately became suspicious and quietly followed them.


    Liu Ruxi didn''t expect to be followed, so she didn''t notice at all. After she came out of the hospital, she went to inspect the house where pregnant women were being held.


    And Zhong, who is following all the way, is stunned by the sight. Unexpectedly, Liu Ruxi is not pregnant at all, but also catches several pregnant women, intending to be Li Daitao''s son?


    Suddenly, when he learned the big secret, his anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to tear the cunning woman to pieces.


    Looking at Liu Ruxi''s high tummy, Zhong said with hatred, "you are still pretending to be a bitch. You are not pregnant at all, but you have cheated Lin for such a long time?"


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Liu Rushi did a fright, repeatedly back, "how can I not understand a word?"


    Although Zhong was dismissed, he has been a lady for many years. He is not a powerless person. He abruptly tears open Liu Ruxi''s clothes and reveals a pillow inside. He is even more furious. "You are a bitch. You are not qualified to call me mother. You cheat Guiyuan and want to confuse Lin''s blood. You used to pretend to be weak. Unexpectedly, everyone is cheated by you..."


    The sudden appearance of Zhong''s family caught Liu Ruxi unprepared. Moreover, the secret was revealed, and Zhong''s family scolded her. Even her eighteen generations of ancestors were included, so she had to quibble: "mother, it''s not what you think..."

 Chapter 1955

    It''s all right to use means to compete for favors, but it''s absolutely intolerable to try to confuse the blood of one''s offspring, especially one''s only son.


    After a bitter scolding, Zhong didn''t get rid of his anger. He rushed up to fight and scold, and threw his depression on Liu Ruxi. "Bitch, you''re so rebellious. Is that how you repay him?"


    Dongmei was stunned by this sudden scene, holding the birth control drug fell on the ground, stupidly forgetting to respond.


    Seeing that Zhong was nearly insane, Liu Ruxi, who was beaten so much that she didn''t pretend to be pregnant, pushed Zhong away.


    Zhong stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. He was surprised to see Liu Ruxi, who had no previous weak and delicate posture.


    Liu Ruxi straightened her messy hair and said coldly, "don''t you look at yourself now? Does it match? I call you mother because Guiyuan and I really love each other. If you hadn''t broken us up with mean means, we would have loved each other for a long time


    I never thought that this woman was a white eyed wolf. Zhong regretted, "bah, don''t you see who you are? You think it''s beautiful that you try to seduce the legitimate grandson of the government when you''re not on the stage


    At the moment, Liu Ruxi has completely calmed down, quietly tidied up her torn clothes, and sneered: "as long as I want something, no one can stop me. You try your best to break us up, but now I''m not the young lady of the state government?"


    The words pierced Zhong''s heart like a needle. It was like slapping her in the face. However, Liu Ruxi''s humiliation to her was not over. "And you, an abandoned woman who no one wants, are a disgrace to the family. Look at what you look like now. My servant girls are much more respectable."


    "Liu Ruxi." Zhong couldn''t stand it. He yelled, "you shameless bitch, you''re going to be cooked in oil..."


    "Ha ha!" Liu Ruxi smiles again and looks at the embarrassed Zhong, who is always arrogant and arrogant in front of her. Today, she is also trampled by herself.


    Her life is to step on these people one by one, he Shuhui or Zhong, who look down on her, one by one will become her losers, look up to her nose.


    Liu Ruxi looked at Zhong''s contemptuously and said defiantly, "are you not reconciled?"


    Zhong was just down and out, but he didn''t become a fool. Until today, he found out Liu Ruxi''s true face. This woman, who has always been weak and helpless, has the sharpest teeth.


    She suddenly remembered the day when ting''er got married. Just when she was in a state of mind, Liu Ruxi appeared in time and gave her so-called brilliant plan. It was this brilliant plan that made her downfall.


    This seemingly unimportant figure even plays himself around in order to drive him out of the state of Lin?


    Zhong''s eye canthus wants to crack, "is that you tell ting''er the news that the ninth Prince''s mother imperial concubine is forbidden?"


    At that time, she was afraid that ting''er would make trouble and refused to get married, so she kept a strict blockade of the news so that ting''er would not know about it.


    Unexpectedly, on the wedding day, ting''er learns that the ninth Prince''s mother is imprisoned. Seeing that the ninth Prince has no chance to make a comeback, she is unwilling to marry.


    Zhong''s helpless, had to consider Liu Ruxi''s proposal, with Cui Nianshan on behalf of the marriage, the result made a big disaster.

 Chapter 1956

    Now Zhong suddenly understood that all this was Liu Ruxi''s trick, but he always underestimated this extremely insidious woman.


    Liu Ruxi didn''t have to pretend any more, and said triumphantly, "what I want from Liu Ruxi, no one can stop me. I swear that I will be the young lady of the government. Facts have proved that I have done it."


    The young lady of the government? Zhong Shi suddenly thought of a long-standing thing, "at the beginning of Feng Shi a corpse two lives, is you dry?"


    At the beginning, Guiyuan insisted on divorcing his wife and marrying Liu Ruxi. In his anger, the master drove Lin Guiyuan out. Lin had only one male heir, Lin Guiyuan, who was faced with no future. But aunt Feng, the master''s concubine, was pregnant. But before long, aunt Feng died strangely.


    The master always suspected that it was Zhong''s hand. Zhong''s pain was beyond description. Although she had never done such a thing, otherwise for so many years, the government of the state of Lin would not have had a common child. But this time, aunt Feng really didn''t do it.


    But no one believed her innocence. The murder case is still hanging in shuntianfu. Although shuntianfu didn''t finally convict her because there was no substantial evidence, the relationship between the master and her was even more alienated since then.


    Zhong has been puzzled. He has never set his eyes on Liu Ruxi, but never dreamed that this most unlikely woman is the real culprit.


    After aunt Feng died, the master was forced to turn a blind eye to Guiyuan''s HuiFu. When Guiyuan came back, Liu Ruxi naturally came back.


    This woman''s scheming is so terrible that even Zhong''s back feels chilly. Listen to what I just said, those pregnant women will be killed by Liu Ruxi after they are born. How many lives have she got on her hands?


    Up to now, there''s no need for Liu Ruxi to hide it. She sneered: "yes, it''s too late for you to react now."


    Originally a good Lin mansion, it was made a mess by this woman with ulterior motives. Zhong was full of anger and hysterically said: "I won''t let you succeed. I want Guiyuan to see you clearly, and I won''t be kept in the dark by your poisonous snake any more..."


    Zhong got up from the ground. She wanted to go to the forest house to tell old lady Liu Ruxi the real face of the snake and scorpion woman. However, before she took two steps, her neck was suddenly strangled, and there was a cold voice, "do you think you still have a chance?"


    A long and thin rope strangled her neck. Zhong couldn''t believe it. She never thought that Liu Ruxi even dared to kill her?


    "Cough, cough." Zhong struggled desperately, pulling the rope around his neck with both hands, "let go, let me go..."


    Liu Ruxi seems to be powerless, but she has no weakness in killing people. Zhong is so stupid that she doesn''t intend to leave Zhong''s life when she tells the truth.


    Pity Zhong Shi, a fool. Did you think you would have a chance to report her?


    As the rope tightened, Zhong''s face was blue and blue, and he had difficulty breathing. He was struggling with his feet, and he was still cursing vaguely: "bitch, shameless..."


    Dongmei is stunned. No matter how Zhong Shi is, she is also the mother of the young master and the mother-in-law of the young lady. If she says that the young lady kills people who have nothing to do with her, it''s all right. However, she never thought that the young lady would even kill Zhong Shi?

 Chapter 1957

    What''s more, listening to the conversation between the young lady and Zhong, she is even more creepy. How many people did the young lady kill before?


    When people are in a desperate situation, they will struggle as hard as they can. Zhong desperately tears the rope that strangles his neck in an attempt to get rid of death.


    Perhaps she should not die. At this critical moment, the rope suddenly broke, and Zhong escaped from death. She was soft and gasped for breath.


    Liu Ruxi see so all can''t kill her, immediately toward still in a daze of Dongmei angry way: "still in a daze, hurry up to help?"


    Zhong saw two to one, the situation is not conducive to their own, regardless of breathing, get up and run, but was the reaction of Dongmei dead drag.


    Dongmei has seen clearly that only the brave and ruthless young lady can climb to a high position for the ambitious people like them. Only when they follow the young lady''s path to the black, can they have a way out.


    Zhong Shi was so pressed by the strong Dongmei that he couldn''t move. He struggled desperately. He cursed: "You cheap maid, I''ll kill you..."


    Dongmei was the first time to kill herself. Her hands trembled in panic. When she was flustered and her hands loosened, she was found to have a flaw by Zhong Shi. She suddenly overturned her to the ground. She was in a mess, so she ran and cried, "help me..."


    However, before she could call for help, her pupils suddenly enlarged, and a sharp hairpin was inserted into her neck.


    Where can Liu Ruxi let Zhong''s bad future? Do not want to, pull off the hairpin on the head, toward Zhong''s neck ruthlessly inserted in, with all the venom to her.


    Zhong couldn''t believe that his wife, who had been in the government all her life, would have died so miserably?


    She fell to the ground, dead, with the thin silver hairpin around her neck.


    Dongmei trembled to the front and tried Zhong''s breath with her hand. She was so scared that she immediately drew back and turned pale. "She''s dead?"


    "When you die, you die." Liu Ruxi disagreed, saying that Zhong had already died in her heart for thousands of times. She took out the silver hairpin without changing her face and covered it with Zhong''s thick blood.


    Dongmei see a burst of vomiting, Liu Ruxi cold look at her, "afraid?"


    Young lady''s cruel, Dongmei is seen, hastily shook her head, "no, no, I''m just not used to it."


    "I''ll get used to it later." Liu Ruxi glanced at Zhong''s corpse in disgust, "with no one, get rid of the corpse."


    "How to deal with it?" After all, Dongmei lacks experience in dealing with corpses, and she is cautious.


    Dongmei is a very useful slave, otherwise Liu Ruxi would not have cultivated her so carefully. She glanced at Zhong''s body coldly. "There is a river in front of her. When no one finds her, throw her into the river and rush downstream. No one will think of us."


    Seeing that the young lady could deal with her affairs so calmly after she killed someone, Dongmei admired her all the more. She really had extraordinary courage and ruthlessness since she was born in a humble family.


    It took Dongmei nine cattle and two tigers to throw Zhong''s body into the river, and her whole body fell apart.


    Liu Ruxi looks at Zhong''s corpse being washed away by the water, with an insidious smile on her face. You asked for it. If you didn''t look down on me at the beginning, you would have tried to distribute my father to the place where birds don''t lay eggs in Bingzhou, which would have killed my family. Today, you wouldn''t have died in my hands. You asked for it all.

 Chapter 1958

    Two days later, the old lady of the state of Lin died at a very old age. Although the Lin family is not as good as before, the old lady is quite famous in Beijing. As soon as the obituary of the Lin family was issued, many people came to the mansion to express their condolence.


    Of course, many of them are interested in the special relationship between Lin''s house and Princess Jiangxia''s house, and take the opportunity to curry favor with the princess in plain clothes.


    Lin tai''en and LIN Gui Yuan came back before the old lady died. They met the old lady for the last time. Now they are both dressed in white and kneeling in front of the hall.


    When the old Duke was there, Lin''s house was at its best. Later, the river was declining. Although Jiangxia''s house was thriving, people familiar with the matter understood that the king and the princess of Jiangxia valued the old lady, not Lin''s descendants. Now that the old lady is gone, the future of Lin''s house is not optimistic.


    Liu Ruxi also knelt beside Lin Guiyuan with a big stomach. Her eyes were red and swollen with tears. She almost took a breath and tried her best to be filial.


    Although those present were either rich or expensive, many people saw that Liu Ruxi was so filial and virtuous, and changed their attitude towards the controversial young lady of the government.


    According to family rules, if a woman''s family member is pregnant, she doesn''t have to go to see off the dead. The main reason is that she is worried that the bad luck of the dead will collide with the fetus in her womb. The pregnancy of the crown princess is not obvious. Moreover, the crown Princess''s family background doesn''t care about the red tape, so she will come to see off the dead.


    But Liu could not cry for the sake of protecting Lin''s offspring, but she did. Moreover, she accompanied Lin Guiyuan from beginning to end. She was very affectionate, and cried bitterly. Liu''s filial piety to the old lady moved many people.


    Although Liu''s family is a little bit humble, she is gentle and virtuous. She is clearly pregnant and has trouble moving. But when she cries for her grandmother, she is not conceited and sincere. It''s really rare.


    Because of Liu''s performance, many people even shake the idea that a wife must marry a rich family. It seems that a small family has its own advantages. No wonder Lin Guiyuan wanted to marry Liu at the beginning, even if he betrayed his relatives. Many people began to change their attitude towards Lin Guiyuan, from the initial irony to understanding.


    Although Liu Ruxi was in tears, she was very angry in her heart. On the day she killed Zhong, she was ready to send three pregnant women to give birth in secret. After giving birth, she left the baby boy and disposed of the rest.


    Unexpectedly, one of the pregnant women ran away by the guard. The most abominable thing is that according to the doctor, the pregnant woman was most likely to have a male fetus.


    Liu Ruxi is furious. Where can a woman with a big stomach go? She was so anxious and angry that she had to get the pregnant woman back.


    But the woman couldn''t be found. Lin Guiyuan came back in a hurry?


    A perfect plan was completely disrupted because of a little mistake, which caught Liu Ruxi off guard. Fortunately, Lin Guiyuan was all over the old lady and didn''t notice her abnormality. This incident finally passed without danger.


    At present, we can only see the moves, and we can take them step by step. Fortunately, the old lady said before she died that there was no need for Lin Guiyuan to be filial for three years in Beijing. After the funeral, she ordered him to return to Jiangxia.


    After learning the news, Liu Ruxi''s heart calmed down a little, but she hated the pregnant woman who had broken her plan. After she was caught, she would have to suffer a lot.

 Chapter 1959

    It''s said that the Jiangxia army is the best place to train people. Lin Guiyuan, who has been in the army for more than half a year, lacks the noble and arrogant spirit of the high school childe, and has more rare stability and vicissitudes.


    When Lin Tai en saw Guiyuan, he sighed heavily, but there was some comfort in his heart. He hoped that Guiyuan would not be as willful and willful as before.


    "Why is she here?" There was a sudden sound of surprise in the crowd.


    "Yes, why is she here?"


    "Is she here to mourn the old lady, too?"


    "How could it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Guiyuan in deep pain is attracted by people''s comments. When he looks along the line of sight, his eyes are suddenly shocked. Is it her?


    He Shuhui, a plain woman, ignored the astonishing sight of the crowd and went to the old lady''s death. She solemnly bowed three times. "My grandfather is not in Beijing with the soldiers. He can''t come to mourn the old lady in person. He ordered me to come here. Please forgive me."


    He Shuhui is a woman who was abandoned by Lin Guiyuan. This should be a humiliating place she never wanted to step into again. But nobody thought that she would come when the old lady passed away?


    Many people think he Shuhui is an unreasonable, arrogant and domineering shrew, but now he Shuhui''s words and deeds are quite popular, open-minded and not so unbearable as the legend.


    What''s more, when he Shuhui and Liu were standing together, people who thought Liu was virtuous changed their mind. In fact, women like Liu are only suitable for concubines. The wife of the main room still needs he Shuhui to be competent.


    When Liu Ruxi saw he Shuhui coming, they all compared her with he Shuhui with a strange look, and her heart was even more angry. This shameless woman had the face to step into the gate of the forest government again?


    Immersed in the grief of his grandmother''s death, Lin Guiyuan saluted he Shuhui, "thank you very much."


    He Shuhui''s eyes flitted past Liu Ruxi beside Lin Guiyuan. There was no wave in her eyes. "The intention of Anbang Marquis''s house has arrived, so I won''t disturb it."


    With that, she turned around and left. She was quick and resolute, and didn''t procrastinate. The people who thought she was still in love with Lin Guiyuan couldn''t help but ask a question mark at the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Guiyuan endured his grief and looked at the white hall. His grandmother said before she died that one day, he would pay for his willfulness. No one knew that he was already paying a heavy price for his self righteousness.


    "Go far." Liu Ruxi timely observation, concern: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guiyuan shakes his head. Xi''er is pregnant and shouldn''t be upset. He has already sorry he Shuhui. He can''t forgive Xi''er who is going to have a baby for him any more. "You''ve been kneeling for a long time. If you don''t feel well, go to the back hall to have a rest. The old lady won''t blame you."


    However, Liu Ruxi shook her head firmly, "I have taken care of me before my life. As my granddaughter-in-law, I should do everything to send her to the old man''s death and wake up. If there is something missing, I will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future."


    Knowing the character of qian''er, Lin Guiyuan doesn''t insist on it. At this time, his mind is no longer on qian''er. "Then be careful."


    Today''s forest house is doomed to be not peaceful. If the arrival of he Shuhui surprised the guests, the people coming next would be shocking.

 Chapter 1960

    "Give way, give way." A moderate voice suppressed the whole family''s grief.


    It turned out that they were from shuntianfu. It didn''t look like they came to mourn.


    Lin tai''en, as the master of Lin''s mansion, saw that the person who came here was Yin Li Sheng of Shuntian mansion. His heart sank. Everyone who has been an official in Beijing for a long time knows that the people of Shuntian mansion have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Moreover, it must be no good for them to come here. What''s more, Li Sheng is still here today?


    Lin Tai en came forward, full of doubt, "Mr. Li?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry." Of course, Li Sheng didn''t come to express his condolence, but he gave a polite greeting, and then said the purpose of his coming. "Well, a fisherman found a female corpse in the lower reaches of the river outside the city and reported it to the Yamen. Someone in the Yamen recognized it as a member of the government."


    Female corpse? The news shocked the whole hall. Liu Ruxi was surprised. Her white handkerchief fell to the ground. She exchanged a look with Dongmei beside her. She was obviously surprised. Was it Zhong?


    At that time, Zhong''s body was left in the river. A few days later, it was either soaked in water beyond recognition, or washed downstream. At that time, even if someone found it, the Yamen had no way to deal with it. They had to deal with the unknown body.


    What''s more, Zhong Shi, an old woman who has been retired, is regarded as a disgrace by everyone. No one wants to mention her at all. Even if she dies, no one will care.


    But didn''t expect to be discovered so soon?


    Lin Tai en was also surprised, but he thought that even if it was his family, it might be a servant. In addition, he had just lost his mother, so he had no heart to care about a servant. He asked casually, "our family?"


    Li Sheng said, "some people say it''s the eldest lady of your mansion."


    what? Many of the guests who came to mourn lost their chins. Several of the guests who were drinking tea were so surprised that they fell down and almost burned their hands.


    Although Zhong was divorced by Lin Tai en, she was the eldest lady of Lin mansion for many years. She was born in Lin mansion and died in Lin mansion. Besides, she also had a son and two daughters. So when Li Sheng heard that she was the wife of the former Lin mansion, he found Lin Mansion subconsciously.


    Mother? Lin Guiyuan, who was in a daze, suddenly rushed over and looked Li Sheng in the eye. He did not dare to say, "it''s impossible. You must have made a mistake."


    Li Sheng, who was Yin of shuntianfu, saw so much about this situation that he said calmly, "Mr. Lin, you''d better go to the Yamen with me to recognize it in person."


    Although his mother was divorced by his father, he deserved it. Lin Guiyuan knows that he can''t blame his father. If he doesn''t stop his mother, it will affect the whole Lin government.


    But it was his mother after all. When he heard the bad news, he only felt that it was impossible, impossible, impossible


    Lin Tai en also stayed on the spot. Although his fate with Zhong''s husband and wife had been exhausted, he had been married for many years after all. Hearing that it might be Zhong''s, he was not happy. Subconsciously, he said, "could it be the wrong person?"


    Li Sheng said, "Lord Lin, you''d better send someone to shun Tian Fu with me."


    Lin Guiyuan suddenly rushed out of the door. He didn''t believe that the world could be so miserable. He had just lost his grandmother, and he had to lose his mother again?


    But when he arrived at shuntianfu, his last fluke was gone. His mother was lying on the morgue of shuntianfu.

 Chapter 1961

    The Yamen servant was not surprised at the scene, and said with no expression: "have you seen it clearly?"


    Lin Guiyuan''s brain is buzzing, and he can''t listen to anything. He just looks at his mother''s lifeless face. Her face is white and swollen. He hopes that he is wrong. But the fact clearly tells him that it''s his mother, and there is an eye-catching mole on her right eye.


    "No Lin Guiyuan exclaimed in amazement, rushed up and cried out sadly: "Niang..."


    Although Lin tai''en is going to come, there are still old lady''s funerals in the house. He is full of guests, and he can''t get away from them. Besides, Zhong''s family is the woman he gave up. At this time, of course, his mother is more important. If he leaves his mother''s funeral, he will be called a serious crime of great unfiliality.


    Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting are both young ladies who have not come out of the cabinet. They can only kneel down in the back hall and can''t meet the guests in the front hall. However, Zhong''s affair is so big that they soon hear the news. They can''t wait to come to shuntianfu. When they see their mother''s body, they can''t help crying out.


    Although Lin Ziyu is not favored by Zhong, Zhong is her mother after all. She is still very sad to see that she died so miserably.


    For Lin Ziting, she has been pampered in the government of the state of Lin for so many years, and all of them rely on the Zhong family. Now that the Zhong family is dead, I don''t know who can connive at her. There is no one to help her make up her mind.


    Brother and sister three in the morgue cry together, confinement in the house for many days, Lin Ziting has no past glory charm, haggard, listless, such as a fresh flower lost moisture nourishment.


    Liu Ruxi also came. First, she came to confirm whether it was Zhong or not. Second, she came to see what else shuntianfu found out?


    Seeing that it was Zhong Shi, she quietly comforted the three brothers and sisters in a gentle voice, "Guiyuan, my mother has already left, and she has a spirit in heaven. If you are so sad, I''m afraid you''re not at ease."


    Lin Guiyuan couldn''t care about his sadness. He was a brother and had to cheer up in front of his two sisters. A big question welled up in his heart. How did his mother die?


    "Lord Li, how did my mother die?"


    Before he recognized the corpse, shuntianfu''s Wuzuo had already examined the corpse. Li Sheng confirmed Zhong''s identity, and it was impossible to think that Liu, who had no power to bind a chicken, was the murderer. "There was a deep strangulation mark on his neck, but the fatal wound was a sharp weapon wound on his back neck. To be sure, he died before he fell into the water."


    Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting are stunned. They can''t breathe. Their mother, an abandoned woman, how could anyone kill her with such vicious means?


    Hearing that his mother died so miserably, Lin Guiyuan''s eyes were about to crack and his heart was like a knife, "who did it?"


    Li Sheng shook his head. "The body was found by a fisherman. At present, there are no more clues to find out the murderer. However, according to our experience in handling the case for many years, the murderer killed her in such a cruel way, which is very likely to have a deep hatred with the dead. So do you have an enemy for the dead?"


    Voice did not fall, Lin Ziting took the lead to call up, a face of hate to the bone, "in addition to her, who else?"


    "Who is she?" Li Sheng didn''t know about the delicate relationship between the mansion of the state of Lin and the mansion of the king of Jiangxia.


    Before Lin Ziting could name the princess, she was yelled by Lin Guiyuan, "shut up!"

 Chapter 1962

    The elder brother has never been so fierce to herself. Lin Ziting is frightened by her elder brother''s fierce appearance.


    Not only Lin Ziting, but also Liu Ruxi, who pretends to be weak, is scared. LIN Gui is always a good husband with tender feelings in front of her. Is there such a terrible time?


    Tinger is confused, but Lin Guiyuan is not. It''s not so much that the Crown Princess hates her mother as that her mother hates her. What''s the reason for her to kill her mother?


    Now he is very disappointed with his sister. She has suffered a loss and gained a lot of wisdom. But ting''er has suffered such a big loss, but she still has no improvement. She is only persistent in her own obsession and refuses to open her eyes to see the real reality.


    Jiang Xia''s experience in the army made him gain a lot. Lin Guiyuan was the first to calm down from his grief. "Mr. Li should know that my mother has been divorced by my father, and she can''t live in the Zhong''s house. She''s a woman, and she won''t have any enemies."


    After listening to Lin Guiyuan''s words, Liu Ruxi realized that Lin Guiyuan had always cared about Zhong since she was dismissed. She also knew that she lived outside. She hated Zhong so much that she wanted to die early and didn''t care where she lived.


    "No enemy?" Li Sheng was puzzled. If he said robbery and murder, judging from Zhong''s clothes, it didn''t look like there was any valuable property. Which bandit would have such a short eye?


    When her mother died, Lin Ziting was so sad that she thought that it must be Baili Xue who killed her mother with a grudge.


    Lin Ziyu tries to stop her, but she can''t stop Lin Ziting who is on the verge of madness. Liu Ruxi says, "ting''er, do you have something to say?"


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan wanted to stop her, Liu Ruqian said, "Guiyuan, my mother died so miserably. If ting''er can help master Li find out the murderer and comfort my mother, don''t stop her."


    See ting''er seem to really have what words to say, LIN Gui Yuan''s face is not clear, "you say."


    The unexpected death of her mother brings great grief and panic to Lin Ziting. At this time, she just wants to cut the killer into pieces and ignore everything. "When Baili snow came to the capital last year, she lived in our house for a period of time. She was against her mother everywhere. She couldn''t bear it and was not angry. She arranged two gangsters to deal with her. As a result, Lin Zimei said


    Lin Ziting''s words shocked several people. Even the well-informed Li Sheng did not expect that Zhong, a seemingly virtuous woman, would use such dirty means to deal with today''s crown princess?


    And Lin Guiyuan is dumbfounded, from ting''er''s mouth, there will be no false, and the real situation, will only be more despicable and vicious than this, originally thought that the mother is just some infirmary intrigue, but, the mother''s behavior, even his son feel shameless, in front of Mr. Li''s face, want to dig a hole in the ground.


    Lin Ziyu was stunned. She knew her mother''s sharp wrist, but she never thought that her mother had used such shameless means?


    No wonder at that time, Lin Zimei suddenly with a crazy look, mother is really unscrupulous?


    Liu Ruxi is glad to see the successful introduction of disaster water to the East. It''s really easy to get it. Lin Ziting has no brain. This black pot just falls on the crown princess, which is good for the noble crown princess who has always despised herself.

 Chapter 1963

    Lin didn''t realize how serious the consequences of her secret would be. She was still hysterical and yelled, "it must be her. She always has to pay back. She must have killed her mother..."


    But this time, before she had finished her words, her back neck ached heavily, her eyes darkened, and she fainted.


    It''s Lin Guiyuan. Now he is no longer the man who has been dazzled by love. The storm in the army, the frontier fortress, and his cousin''s awe inspiring righteousness make him more aware that a man''s responsibility is more than love.


    Lin Guiyuan catches Lin Ziting''s faint body and says in a deep voice: "send the second young lady back and send someone to look at her. She is not allowed to come out without my order."


    He does not allow ting''er to destroy the Lin family again. Just what ting''er said just now, no matter which one, is enough to make the Lin family fall into the abyss.


    "Yes The servants who came with them didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere, so they quickly carried the second young lady back.


    Liu Ruxi is acutely aware of Lin Guiyuan''s change. In fact, it''s not just the current change. In recent months, he has written very few letters. He only infers that there are many affairs in the army. He is a last-class soldier in the army and has to practice every day. He is too tired to write at all.


    But she knew that it was just a word of evasion. When she was fascinated by her, he was willing to take his life. Now he didn''t even have time to write a letter?


    A man''s heart can change so fast. Liu Ruxi sneers at her heart. If she is really reliable in power and offspring, fortunately, she has grasped them.


    "Mr. Li, she Mei is young and ignorant. She talks nonsense. I will discipline her severely when I go back to the government. Please don''t worry about it." Lin Guiyuan deeply worships Li Sheng. If those words just spread out, they may bring disaster to the state of Lin again.


    Li Sheng understood very well. After all, he had no right to investigate Donggong as soon as he was in Tianfu. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, when I handle a case, I''ve always been light on confession and heavy on evidence."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Seeing Li Sheng say this, Lin Guiyuan was slightly relieved, "as far as I know, my mother''s behavior is stronger, but she has not formed any enemies. Is there any other possibility?"


    Li Sheng said: "it''s hard to say. It''s just that it''s hard for a person who doesn''t hate him very much to lay such a heavy hand. But one thing is very special. It''s the fatal wound of the dead. The sharp weapon inserted into the back neck is not a knife or a blade. It seems to be something in the shape of a woman''s hairpin."


    Liu Ruxi''s heart was tight. She didn''t expect that shuntianfu Yin was so powerful. She even found out this. Although she began to feel uneasy in her heart, she was still in the color of grief.


    Women''s hairpin? Lin Guiyuan''s eyes changed. Is it really the crown princess as ting''er said?


    Those who can be shuntianfu Yin are not ordinary people. Seeing Lin Guiyuan''s doubts, Li Sheng said, "judging from the results of Wuzuo''s autopsy, the one who killed Lingtang should be the one who can''t do martial arts."


    The crown princess was born in a general family and had excellent martial arts skills. If she wanted to kill a lady in the Zhong family''s house, why should she make such trouble? At first, they strangled their necks and put on sharp weapons. From the traces, they either broke or broke the rope, so there was a fatal blow on the back neck, which directly led to the death of the dead.


    Hearing the explanation from Mr. Li, Lin Guiyuan was ashamed. "Mr. Li misunderstood that my mother is just an abandoned woman with nothing. She is not worthy of the fight. The murderer must be someone else, but what other clues do you have? Please tell me frankly. "

 Chapter 1964

    Li Sheng said: "the blood stains on your father''s legs are the marks left by dragging. The murderer is not strong enough, so he can only hold the body of the dead, drag his legs on the ground, and then throw them into the river. In addition, the murderer''s weapon is in the shape of a hairpin, so it''s very likely that the murderer should be a woman."


    Dongmei began to panic. At that time, it was a temporary intention to kill Zhongshi, but she didn''t want to find out the details in such a short time.


    Seeing that his mother died so miserably, Lin Guiyuan''s heart was broken. Who did his mother offend and suffer such cruel torture?


    Liu Ruxi was completely calm at this time. She was sure that no one had witnessed the attack. In addition, she was pregnant. No one would think about her anyway.


    "Guiyuan, you have to mourn. I believe Lord Li will find out the murderer and comfort his mother." Liu Ruxi comforted her in a warm voice.


    Seeing that the young lady can live so well, Dongmei is relieved. She thinks that there is no evidence anyway, so why bother herself?


    Although the Lin family was devastated, shuntianfu was not a place for mourning after all. Li Sheng cautioned: "judging from our experience in handling the case for many years, it''s very likely that your father will be killed. Please think about it carefully. Did your father have any enemies before he died?"


    A housewife, even if she has an enemy, can only be a woman, and all kinds of traces show that Zhong was killed by a woman.


    Lin Ziyu does not believe that her mother died at the hands of the crown princess. It is not that there is no hatred between the Crown Princess and her mother, but that for the crown princess, her mother is not worthy of her hands at all. She says sadly, "brother?"


    Lin Guiyuan, a man, didn''t know who his mother, who lived in the inner house all the year round, had formed a feud with, so that he wanted to kill her in this way. He shook his head in pain, "I don''t know."


    Liu Ruxi hid the cold in her eyes and bit her lips. "I don''t think my mother has any enemies."


    What she said was that the only suspicious thing was the crown princess. However, Lin''s brother and sister did not think that the crown princess would deal with an abandoned woman.


    Li Sheng would not doubt the crown princess. In Zhong''s current status, it would be too cheap for the crown princess to deal with her. Besides, what a noble status is the Crown Princess of Donggong? It''s disrespectful to be suspicious.


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan had no clue and could not provide any valuable clues, Li Sheng was disappointed and said, "then we can only check it slowly."


    "What do you mean, slow down?" Cold light flashed in Lin Guiyuan''s eyes.


    Li Sheng explained: "the body was found far downstream of the river. Since there is no suspicious person, we can only investigate it from the outside slowly."


    Although Lin Guiyuan''s heart is aching, he is not the boy of that year. He understands that what Lord Li said is the truth. For him, it''s the pain of losing his mother, but for shuntianfu, it''s just a homicide case.


    There is only one shuntianfu in the capital. This kind of case with few clues and no clue can be solved in a few years.


    If my father was still the Minister of the Ministry of officials, shuntianfu might step up the investigation. But now my father has been released as an official, and he is no longer a powerful man in Beijing. Lin''s family is just an ordinary family, and Lin''s abandoned wife died. What right does shuntianfu have to solve the case as soon as possible?

 Chapter 1965

    Lin Guiyuan clenched his teeth. "Lord Li, my mother died miserably. If we can''t tell the truth, Guiyuan is a son of man. As long as we can find out the murderer, Guiyuan is willing to do anything. Please appoint him."


    The coldness and hatred on his body made Liu Ruxi tremble. When did this gentle man have Ling Rui''s idea?


    Moved by Lin Guiyuan''s sincerity, Li Sheng thought, "if we can find the murder weapon, maybe we can find out the identity of the murderer, but the murder weapon should have been dealt with by the murderer."


    Dongmei lowered her head and put a smile on her lips. The hairpin was thrown into the river with Zhong''s body at that time. Now it has been buried in the mud, and it is impossible to find it.


    Thanks to her careful mind and clean work, it''s no wonder that she can climb from a humble background to today''s position. Dongmei secretly admires her.


    Lin Guiyuan looks firm, "I think the murder weapon may be abandoned together in the river. Mr. Li can rest assured that I will find it even if I go all over the river."


    Liu Ruxi can''t help shivering. She can''t understand Lin Guiyuan any more. He knows the hairpin. If he finds it, isn''t she in big trouble?


    "Oh, dear." Liu Ruxi suddenly called out and made a painful appearance. Lin Guiyuan looked tight, "how are you, Xi''er?"


    Liu Ruxi shook her head, showing a look of forbearance, "my body is really not competitive, may be tired."


    Lin Guiyuan sighed and said to Dongmei, "let''s go back and have a rest."


    At this time, a yamen servant suddenly came panting, "my Lord, the crown princess arrived."


    Hearing that the crown princess was coming, Li Sheng immediately said, "Mr. Lin, I want to change my clothes to meet you. Excuse me."


    But Lin Guiyuan said, "the crown princess is the granddaughter of the state of Lin. she must have something to do with the murder of her mother when she comes to shuntianfu. I want to go with you."


    Li Sheng nodded, "OK."


    The crown prince and concubine, who are noble and pregnant, will not come to the morgue. All the officials of shuntianfu come to the front hall to welcome them.


    "I''ll see the princess." Li Sheng took the lead in kneeling and led officials to kneel down to salute.


    "Get up." A hundred miles of snow a plain clothes, such as snow, but such as empty valley orchid, dragon zhangfengzi, luxury compelling.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned to Lin Guiyuan and Lin Ziyu, "I heard that your mother was killed, and they are very sad."


    Seeing Bai Lixue''s sudden arrival, Liu Ruxi feels uneasy. She knows that there is a deep gap between the Crown Princess and Zhong. She also knows that the crown princess is not a good candidate. She will not condescend to come to shuntianfu to inquire about Zhong''s murder. What is she doing?


    Li Sheng thought that the crown princess had come to inquire about Zhong''s murder. He immediately reported the case briefly, and then waited for the instructions of the crown princess.


    Bai Lixue looks calm and frowns slightly. The mother''s birthday is coming soon. Everyone is preparing for the mother''s birthday. No matter how big the matter of Lin''s family is, it''s just a matter of ministers. Fortunately, the old lady''s safe death is the greatest comfort.


    When people guess the purpose of the crown princess''s visit to shuntianfu, bailixue suddenly turns her eyes to Liu Ruxi, who looks down at her. Unexpectedly, she says, "how long does the young lady have to give birth?"


    Hearing this question, everyone is confused. How did the princess go to shuntianfu to talk about her family?


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes showed her gratitude, and she was flattered and said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll give birth in less than two months."

 Chapter 1966

    A smile of disdain flashed from the bottom of Bai Lixue''s eyes and said with profound meaning: "is it hard for young lady to have a baby


    Lin Guiyuan is full of the case of his mother''s tragic death, and has no mind to care about Liu Ruxi, but at this moment, even if he doesn''t care, he can only listen patiently.


    "As Lin''s daughter-in-law, having a baby in October and having a baby are all my duties. I dare not say it''s hard," Liu said


    You look like that? Bai Lixue sneered: "my palace is going to be a mother. I understand that the young lady is very affectionate. She is also my cousin''s wife. Now she is in the army, so I don''t think I can take care of the affairs in the government. I should take care of her more, but I can''t take care of her. But I just have time today, so I brought Dr. min to settle the baby for her, I hope the young lady will be more understanding. "


    Liu Ruxi''s heart was shocked. Her sixth sense was right. The crown princess was really aiming at herself.


    Lin Guiyuan is full of doubts. Of course, he knows that his noble cousin never looks up to Xi''er, never even looks at her in the right eye, and never sees her after she is pregnant. How can she care so much today?


    And I don''t want to go to Linfu to settle down, but I come to shuntianfu?


    Li Sheng also suspects that Dou Sheng, the young lady of the state government, Liu''s family, had made so much trouble with Lin Guiyuan at the beginning. Naturally, he had heard about it, but he didn''t have much impression. I don''t know why the Crown Princess brought the imperial doctor to shuntianfu today to ask for the pulse to settle the baby for Liu''s family?


    Liu Ruxi quickly stopped and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m humble. How dare I bother the imperial doctor? I''ve always been safe, so I don''t have to do anything else. I beg the crown princess to take it back. "


    Hundred Li snow light a smile, "all is the country mansion little madam, say what status is humble, also is the thing before." With that, without waiting for Dr. min, she said, "Dr. min, why don''t you take a look at the young lady?"


    Although the voice of the crown princess was light, it was full of dignity that could not be ignored, which made people present feel frightened.


    "Yes." Carrying the medicine chest, Dr. min had already been ready. He came to Liu Ruxi and said, "young lady, please."


    Although Lin Guiyuan was full of doubts, it was strange that he didn''t defend Xi''er as usual, instead, he just looked on coldly.


    Lin Ziyu doesn''t know what happened, and doesn''t understand why the crown princess came to target Liu? What''s wrong with Liu''s baby?


    Li Sheng''s eyes were fixed on Liu. He suddenly thought of the possibility that it was a woman who killed Zhong. Was it related to her?


    Or has the Crown Princess found out something?


    In full view of the public, Liu Ruxi had to reach out and give it to Dr. min.


    Dongmei''s heart comes up to her throat, and she stops breathing. The young lady''s false pregnancy can''t be concealed from the imperial doctor. Once the imperial doctor finds out, what will happen to all the plans behind? She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Bai Lixue ignores other people''s surprise and looks at doctor min indifferently.


    There was silence in the solemn front hall. Everyone was staring at Dr. min and Liu. Dongmei was very nervous. It could be seen that there was no panic on the young lady''s face. She was calm as usual. She lowered her eyes. The young lady''s determination was really unusual.


    In everyone''s breath, after a while, Dr. min took his hand back from Liu Ruxi''s wrist and said, "let''s play the prince and concubine. The young lady''s pulse is as smooth as a bead, flowing with clouds and water, and her fetus is stable."


    It turns out that the young lady has already made preparations. Dongmei is relieved. With such unparalleled wisdom and foresight, the young lady will eventually get everything she wants.

 Chapter 1967

    Liu Ruxi has a smile in her eyes. Does the princess think she is unprepared? She took medicine that could change the pulse condition in advance, and even the doctor could not diagnose that she was a pseudo pregnancy.


    If the Crown Princess thought that she could be exposed in this way, she would think too simply. It was a blessing in disguise. With the testimony of the imperial doctor, she confirmed her pregnancy more thoroughly.


    "The prince is so concerned about my concubine. I''m very grateful." Liu Ruxi is a little lucky. Her big belly is bent hard, but she still wants to be respectful. This scene makes people feel that the crown princess is bullying others.


    Bailixue is not surprised by this result. She has seen Liu Ruxi''s cunning, but today she doesn''t plan to let Liu Ruxi continue to be active.


    Bai Lixue took a look at doctor min and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Min Tai Yi coughs gently, "Wei Chen hasn''t finished. Although the young lady has a fetal appearance, it doesn''t match her pregnancy in August."


    Liu Ruxi''s smile on her lips suddenly froze. She has a clever plan. Is there anything wrong with pregnant grass?


    "Please tell the doctor clearly." This time, Lin Guiyuan spoke. He felt that something he didn''t know was breaking through the ground.


    Dr. min took a sympathetic look at Lin Guiyuan. Originally, Lin Guiyuan was not very famous in Beijing, but he broke up with his family for the sake of a poor daughter. Now everyone in the capital knows that "the young lady''s pregnant appearance is not really pregnant, but is caused by taking a kind of herb called pregnant herb."


    what? It''s like a thunderbolt exploding above Lin Guiyuan''s head. His brain is blank, and even his breath stops. He looks at Xi''er''s face, which is white in a moment, and says, "pregnant grass?"


    Dr. min nodded, "it''s a very rare drug. Few people know it. Users can show the pulse condition of pseudo pregnancy, but there is also a disadvantage. If it''s true pregnancy, the pulse condition will gradually change, but pregnant herbs will only show the pulse condition of early pregnancy, and will not change with the change of pregnancy month."


    Lin Ziyu also stood on the spot, the whole person was frozen, as if a basin of cold water poured down from the top, cool from head to foot, how can this be?


    Extremely shocked, Lin Guiyuan couldn''t believe it. Looking at Liu Ruxi, he squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "really?"


    Tears rolled down from Liu Ruxi''s eyes, a sad face, "Guiyuan, don''t you believe me?"


    If before, Lin Guiyuan would not hesitate to believe that Xi''er, because Xi''er is only him, but after so many years, he is no longer the blind love madman, "I want to listen to you personally."


    Liu Ruxi continued to burst into tears and grieved, "Guiyuan, it''s my greatest happiness that I can marry you and become your wife in my life. I''m pregnant with a child again. I''m willing to let me die. But now, you''d rather believe in the slander of outsiders than me. My heart hurts. I shouldn''t have come back if I knew that, It''s better to be alone in Bingzhou than you suspect me today. "


    Bai Lixue coldly appreciates Liu Ruxi''s performance. This woman must have been the top performer of the troupe in her last life, and her acting skills can be rated as perfect. Although she is not very beautiful, she can fascinate Lin Guiyuan and will marry her.


    I still feel pity for you. Do men like such weak women?


    When Liu Ruxi was performing hard, Lin Ziyu suddenly said, "brother, I believe Taiyi won''t lie."

 Chapter 1968

    Liu Ruxi ignores Lin Ziyu and looks at Lin Guiyuan with a pair of big eyes full of resentment and innocence. It seems that as long as Lin Guiyuan says she doesn''t believe it, she will die for love and commit suicide immediately. This kind of woman who lives for love and dies for love is the easiest to move men.


    In Liu Ruxi''s expectation, Lin Guiyuan said slowly: "for your innocence, please send someone to check it."


    "You still don''t believe me." Liu Ruxi was devastated. As soon as her legs were soft, she fell to the ground. When she fell to the ground, she did not forget to protect her abdomen. She was like a mother who cared for her children. Her tears were clear. "Just don''t bother the princess. My poor child, let''s go with you."


    A miserable and helpless woman with big eyes can speak. At this time, men are most likely to be moved and give birth to the heart of maintenance, but Lin Guiyuan is indifferent. After seeing the vast sand and wind in the battlefield, he is no longer the love saint who is confined to the love of children.


    A good man is ambitious. Only a man like his cousin, Jiang Xiawang, is a real man. He never thought about the days when he only knew how to spend time.


    Li Sheng is even more unmoved, read countless people, he has seen that the young lady is not as harmless as it seems.


    In order to further impress Lin Guiyuan, Liu Ruxi suddenly turned her head and looked at Bai Lixue. Her tears fell like rain. "Princess, you are from a noble family. I know that you despise me, and I always have self-knowledge. But I have never offended you. Why do you make up such a lie to slander me?"


    "Whether it''s a slander or not, we''ll know when we check." Hundred Li snow indifferent way: "this palace also took the mammy in the palace, might as well let mammy check again?"


    Liu Ruxi''s eyes flashed a fluster, pulse can fake, how can the baby fake?


    The confusion of her eyes falls into Lin Guiyuan''s eyes. There is a deep disappointment in her eyes. Will Xi''er really pretend to be pregnant?


    "No one is going to touch my child." Liu Ruxi tightly protects her abdomen, trying to show her mother''s instinct.


    Seeing Liu''s questioning his medical skills, Dr. min immediately raised his eyebrows. "Young lady, are you questioning my diagnosis? You do have a false pulse when you take pregnant herbs, and you can''t get pregnant at all


    Another thunderbolt came from the blue. Lin Guiyuan only felt that his brain was pounding again, staring at Dr. min, "what do you say?"


    Seeing all the facts, Liu''s sophistry, the key is to question his medical skills, which makes him very angry, "this lady took a lot of safflower before, hurt her body, how can she be pregnant?"


    Liu Ruxi only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and nearly fainted. She immediately denied, "you''re spitting blood, I didn''t!"


    What is safflower? Lin Guiyuan still knows. What does Xi''er do with safflower? He turned his eyes and stared at Liu Ruxi, who was sitting on the ground. He gritted his teeth and said, "really?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t..." Liu Ruxi quickly cried into tears, "Guiyuan, you believe me, don''t be bewitched by outsiders, I love you so much, for you, even life can not, how can I cheat you?"


    Lin Guiyuan is stunned. Liu Ruxi can''t listen to anything. The Crown Princess won''t wronged Xi''er for no reason. Xi''er won''t let mammy check her if she dies. It''s all said. He has a hunch that he can''t face the next thing.

 Chapter 1969

    The mother, who was brought by the crown princess, acted vigorously. After getting the order, she pulled out an embroidered pillow from her bulging stomach in public, regardless of Liu Ruxi''s struggle.


    Liu''s pregnancy was a fake. She was so quiet that she could hear her gentle breath clearly.


    Lin Guiyuan looks at all this with a dull face. His grandmother died, his mother died and his favorite woman cheated him all the time. Is all this retribution?


    Seeing that the false pregnancy was revealed, Liu Ruxi no longer pretended to be pregnant. She knelt on the ground for a few steps, climbed to Lin Guiyuan''s side and cried bitterly, "Guiyuan, I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. After you left the capital, my mother picked my nose and raised her eyes. I felt helpless and confused. I thought that my mother might treat me better after I got pregnant, I really didn''t mean to cheat you. I really want to have our children... "


    Originally, not to mention that Xi''er was crying so sad, even if she only loved her head, Lin Guiyuan would be nervous, but now, even if she was crying so badly, he was indifferent and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter with the red flower?"


    Liu Ruxi was crying and was looking for Countermeasures in her heart. Today, the crown princess came prepared, and all the pieces were aimed at herself. She didn''t know how much she had mastered, so she had to perfunctorily say: "when I was in Bingzhou, I felt sick once and went to the hospital to get medicine, but the guy who got medicine was new. I took the wrong medicine by mistake..."


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Guiyuan suddenly burst out with a roar. This always gentle and elegant young master''s eyes exuded fiery anger. "What does safflower do? Don''t think I don''t know. Liu Ruxi, what did you do behind my back?"


    Liu Ruxi shook her head desperately, "except for this, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "But I can''t believe you any more." Lin Guiyuan''s eyes are full of disappointment. In front of so many people in shuntianfu, he feels that he has become a joke for everyone.


    The woman he once tried his best to protect was not as weak as it seemed. Now it seems that he is the biggest fool in the world. He was once moved by himself, flying moths to the fire for love. In the end, he really killed himself.


    Once there is a huge gap in trust, it will collapse in an avalanche. Liu Ruxi''s tears can no longer arouse Lin Guiyuan''s strong desire for protection and compassion. Moreover, he tends to believe in Dr min''s words. There is no need for Dr min to frame up her. Moreover, he suddenly remembers something.


    Before this pregnancy, Liu Ruxi was pregnant once. That pregnancy strengthened his determination to marry her. But after entering the state of Lin, she had an unexplained miscarriage. All the evidence points to he Shuhui. It was also at that time that he was angry and gave up that vicious woman.


    At that time, he Shuhui''s sad and despairing eyes are still clear in his memory. Now it seems that he wronged he Shuhui. It''s a play directed and performed by Liu Ruxi. The purpose is to let him stop he Shuhui and achieve her despicable goal of becoming the young lady of the government.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guiyuan''s heart suddenly hurts. Lin Guiyuan claims to be smart, but she has been fooled by the sinister woman Liu Ruxi. A proud woman like he Shuhui would rather bear the reputation of being abandoned than stay in the government and stay with her fool.

 Chapter 1970

    He Shuhui, it''s Lin Guiyuan. I''m sorry.


    Lin Guiyuan said to himself silently in his heart that he always felt that Liu Ruxi was the kindest and weakest woman in the world. Such a good woman should not suffer any pain in the world, and should be treated tenderly.


    But I don''t know, these are just her means to deceive him. At the beginning, everyone opposed to marrying her, but only she, like a fool who was possessed, was stubborn to her.


    He once thought that even if the whole world was gone, as long as there was Celie, it was a pity that such infatuation moved him, but not her.


    Liu Ruxi continued to cry, "Guiyuan, what I said is true. I really want to have children with you. I will be a good wife and mother in the future..."


    If Lin Guiyuan knew the dirty things that she couldn''t see, she would feel dirty even when she looked at her. So she avoided the heavy and took the light. She continued to plead. She knew that he had strong guilt for himself all the time. As long as he didn''t do it completely, he would still have a chance.


    She cried very emotional, but this time, Lin Guiyuan was not moved, coldly way: "this time you pretend to be pregnant, and ready to frame who miscarriage?"


    Liu Ruxi knew that he was thinking about the last time he Shuhui was blamed. She shook her head desperately, "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Bai Lixue shakes her head slightly. Lin Guiyuan doesn''t know Liu Ruxi''s real purpose. He thinks that she will try the same trick to blame others. This man still knows too little about women''s tricks. How can he frame others with miscarriage when he is eight months pregnant?


    Liu Ruxi is to give birth to a child, Bai Lixue suddenly said: "cousin, there is someone for you to see."


    Lin Guiyuan looks shocked. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    As soon as Baili snow signals, someone brings in a person from outside.


    At the sight of this man, Liu Ruxi almost fainted. It turned out to be Chen, the pregnant woman who escaped?


    No wonder how can not catch, unexpectedly fell into the hands of the princess?


    The pregnant woman was already pregnant in July and August, and it was very inconvenient to move. However, when she saw Liu Ruxi and Dongmei, her eyes were red, as if she had met a mortal enemy. If she didn''t protect her baby, she would rush to tear them up without hesitation.


    Lin Guiyuan is not a fool. When he saw the pregnant woman, an idea flashed through his mind. Is Liu Ruxi ready to steal a beam and change a pillar, and Li Daitao stiff?


    A surge of anger ignited in his heart. He knew that when Liu Ruxi cheated him, he was more disappointed and painful, but now he was furious.


    Blood and offspring can never be confused. That''s the shame of family and men. Lin Guiyuan is very angry and laughs. Where does Liu Ruxi love him?


    For her, she is just a tool for her to get wealth. If a woman really loves a man, how can her blood be false?


    Chen''s eyes are full of hatred and glares at Liu Ruxi and Dongmei, hoping to cut them into pieces.


    Hundred Li snow Su voice way: "Chen Shi, this woman in front of you, do you know?"


    Chen pointed to Dongmei with his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "I know Minfu. Four months ago, she took the opportunity to approach me. I somehow fainted. When I woke up, I was locked up in a house with two other women. There were several guards."

 Chapter 1971

    Lin Guiyuan gives Liu Ruxi a cold look. How many ugly faces does this woman have that she doesn''t know?


    Kidnapping pregnant women is not a minor crime. Li Sheng''s face changed and immediately asked, "what happened later?"


    Chen said: "later we learned that this woman was the wife of a wealthy family. Because she couldn''t give birth, she arrested several pregnant women. When we gave birth, she would take our children as her."


    Lin Ziyu gaped. How could this sister-in-law, who has always been soft and kind-hearted, be so vicious? Subconsciously: "catch one is enough, catch you so much for what?"


    Chen spat at Liu Ruxi and said with a sneer, "she must have a male fetus. Of course, catching one can''t guarantee her success."


    Lin Guiyuan closed his eyes. He never thought that he would get involved with Xi''er. However, no matter how he denied it, it was clearly there. For a moment, everyone was watching their own jokes.


    Liu Ruxi saw the situation, immediately denied, "you lie, I don''t know you, is not the Crown Princess let you to slander me?"


    Seeing that Liu Ruxi was still sophisticating, Chen wanted to rush over and strangle her. "You shut us up in that house without seeing the sun and family. If it wasn''t for the baby in our stomach, we would have been unable to survive long ago. If it wasn''t for me to know that after giving birth to the baby, you would have killed us and escaped. Now I''m afraid we would have died under your hands?"


    "You''re going to kill them?" Lin Guiyuan''s voice trembled imperceptibly. This woman is a poisonous snake.


    Liu Ruxi burst into tears. "I really don''t have any. I don''t know anything. Guiyuan, why do you believe in outsiders after we have been in love for so many years


    Seeing that Liu Ruxi refused to admit it, Chen immediately said, "master Qingtian, I know that house. We have been locked up there for four months, and there are two pregnant women in it. I ask Master Qingtian to send someone to check it, and we will know when we check it."


    Before Li Sheng spoke, Bai Lixue said faintly, "no, there is no one there."


    After Chen''s escape, Liu Ruxi had already transferred the remaining two pregnant women. However, when she saw so much evidence pointing to her, she bit back, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to frame me like this?"


    Chen, with the light of resentment, glared at the vicious woman who was trying to kill herself and said, "you are not pregnant at all. Everything is a false impression of you."


    Liu Ruxi, unable to argue, tightly pressed Lin Guiyuan''s leg, "Guiyuan, you think, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? All this is a conspiracy against me. Don''t be fooled... "


    "Pa!" It was Lin Guiyuan who slapped Liu Ruxi in the face. For the first time, he hit the woman he had vowed to take care of all her life.


    Liu Ruxi was shocked. Lin Guiyuan, who had been obedient to her, would fight her?


    Lin Guiyuan stares at her coldly, but he looks very sad and indignant, "when are you going to cheat me? I''m so blind that I can be dazzled by a woman like you? "


    This disgust and heartless words, let Liu Ruxi years of hard work into nothing, she is not reconciled, trying to move Lin Guiyuan extremely disappointed heart, "I have nothing, only a love you heart, if even you do not love me, I live in this world what meaning?"

 Chapter 1972

    However, no matter what Liu Ruxi said, Lin Guiyuan couldn''t feel a trace of pity in his heart. Every time Liu Ruxi wrote in her letter, she would playfully kick her when her child grew up again. When he thought that all the words that had made him feel very warm were fake, he suddenly felt sick.


    When grandma died, she said that he was sorry for he Shuhui. The onlookers could see clearly, and everyone could understand. He was the only one who was bewitched by the ghosts. Now she wanted to slap herself.


    If it turns out that it''s just Lin''s house, but now it''s about kidnapping pregnant women, it''s shuntianfu''s business. Li Sheng said solemnly, "Liu, this matter will be thoroughly investigated. You can''t leave for the time being. You''ll be detained in shuntianfu."


    "No evidence, no evidence, why?" Liu Ruxi, of course, will not be arrested, a look of being wronged.


    Bai Lixue suddenly turns her eyes on Dongmei, who is shivering all the time. "Are you going to confess or continue to carry it?"


    Dongmei suddenly was named, scared to death, knelt down on the ground, "princess, I don''t know anything."


    At this time, Chen pointed to Dongmei and yelled, "she lied. She cheated Minfu..."


    Dongmei is terrified. Even the young lady is in the hands of the crown princess, let alone a slave. But just as she is ready to tell the truth, she touches the young lady''s cold eyes and swallows her words.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid there''s only one way out. But if you believe in young lady, maybe there will be a turn for the better. Dongmei has an idea.


    If the children are blessed and can be adopted by wealthy families, it will be a good road for the poor. Dongmei said, "tell the princess that what Chen said is all false. The young lady didn''t force them. Instead, she negotiated the terms at the beginning and promised that as long as she gave birth to a baby boy, she would give it to the young lady, and the young lady would give them more money than she could spend all her life, They live in the house to raise their babies, and they always serve them with good food and drink, and they don''t treat them badly. "


    After Dongmei said this, the so-called kidnapping of pregnant women has become your love and my wish, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. If so, Liu Ruxi''s affair is just a dispute over Lin Fu''s house, which is not enough to be arrested.


    Liu Ruxi saw that Dongmei was so clever, and an imperceptible smile passed through her eyes. She didn''t hurt her in vain.


    Seeing that Dongmei turned black and white, Chen''s face turned red with anger and his chest heaved violently. "If you lie, no matter how poor I am, I won''t sell my own child."


    Dongmei gently went back to the top, "what''s the matter with that ugly talk? Your family is very poor. With the money of the young lady, it''s better for your family to have no worries about food and clothing. It''s better than having a meal in your family. You said that yourself


    "You?" Chen''s Qi and blood surged up, but he fainted.


    Liu Ruxi''s top priority is to get away from shuntianfu. She knelt down in front of Lin Guiyuan with tears in her eyes. "Guiyuan, I did something wrong, but I didn''t do anything harmful. I admit that I did something wrong, but I''m also doing something good. The child will have a bright future and the Chen family will have a good life. Believe me, I''ve never forced anyone to do it. It''s all voluntary. "

 Chapter 1973

    However, Lin Guiyuan is full of he Shuhui, a proud woman who has been in Lin government for five years. No matter how arrogant she is in front of others, when she is in front of herself, her face will always shine with touching brilliance, and her daughter''s gentle and beautiful mood will appear.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t even want to look at her, trampling her daughter''s heart to pieces.


    Those fragments that were deliberately forgotten are very clear at the moment. As for what Liu Ruxi said, Lin Guiyuan didn''t listen to them at all. He was just blinded by lard. He was a jerk.


    Dongmei''s sophistry makes the case in a dilemma of different opinions, and Chen''s dizzy, it all depends on Dongmei''s mouth.


    However, Bai Lixue was not in a hurry at all. Instead, she said carelessly, "Mr. Li, you just said that Zhong died at the hands of a woman, right?"


    Li Sheng said hastily: "from the experience of Weichen in handling the case for many years, this possibility is very great."


    Seeing that the princess mentioned her mother''s death again, Lin Guiyuan suddenly woke up. Even he looked at the princess suspiciously. When he thought about the real face behind Liu Ruxi, his body suddenly trembled, and a startling possibility appeared in his mind uncontrollably.


    Lin Guiyuan subconsciously denied it, and his pupils tightened in shock. He desperately told himself that it was impossible, impossible, impossible!


    Bai Lixue clearly saw the disbelief in Lin Guiyuan''s eyes. With a hook on his lips, it was so obvious. Of course, he could associate with some terrible facts.


    Lin Guiyuan himself was frightened by this idea. Was it his mother who discovered Liu Ruxi''s secret and was killed by her?


    The possibility made Lin Guiyuan feel as if he was in a cold day with ice and snow. He didn''t feel a trace of warmth all over his body. He was so cold that his heart was palpitating.


    At the thought of his mother''s miserable death, he suddenly grabbed Liu Ruxi''s delicate neck, his eyes were red, like a beast that wanted to eat people, "did my mother find out your secret, and you killed her?"


    Lin Ziyu''s originally pale face faded all the blood color in an instant. Did Liu Ruxi kill her mother?


    Liu Ruxi''s throat was suddenly choked, her white face was blue and blue, almost choked, coughed twice, and tried to squeeze out a sentence from her throat, "how... Is it possible? I love you so much... How can I make... "


    "Stop loving me." Lin Guiyuan roared and threw away Liu Ruxi, who was once regarded as a treasure. "You''ve been cheating me and using other people''s children as my blood. Is that how you love me? All you do is for your greed. Don''t insult love any more. You make me sick. "


    Although Liu Ruxi is free, the word "disgust" also makes her angry. Doesn''t she do much for Lin Guiyuan?


    If Lin Guiyuan is strong enough, why should she do all this? If it wasn''t for Zhong, why should she kill her?


    However, on the surface, Liu Ruxi smiles bitterly, "Guiyuan, you can not accept my love, but I love your heart, heaven and earth can learn."


    At the moment, Li Sheng admires Liu. Such a plot has been torn down, and she can even try to save Lin Guiyuan''s heart by various means. No wonder some people say that weakness is a woman''s best weapon, which is perfectly confirmed by Liu.


    However, Li Sheng also had doubts. Liu was so weak that he had no power to bind a chicken. Could he really kill Zhong?


    He turned his eyes to Dongmei. If they work together, it is possible.

 Chapter 1974

    Lin Guiyuan was not in the mood to listen to Liu Ruxi''s lingering love words again. The sound of nature was clearly a killing knife. He gritted his teeth and said, "shut up, I just ask you, did you kill my mother?"


    Liu Ruxi shook her head desperately. "You know me. I dare not kill a chicken. How dare I kill a chicken."


    "I don''t know you at all." Lin Guiyuan roared and suddenly turned his eyes to Dongmei, who was shivering. "Are you?"


    Dongmei was scared back and forth by childe Lin''s cannibalism. She kept kowtowing and soon bled her eyebrows. "It''s wrong. How dare you kill me? The young lady is infatuated with the young master. Even if she is wrong, please read it for the sake of the young lady. Don''t kill all of them... "


    Infatuated? It''s a wonderful irony. In a rage, Lin Guiyuan kicks Dongmei with his foot. "It''s a real collusion. If it''s found out that you did it, I''ll kill you myself and avenge my mother."


    Liu Ruxi just sobbed, "you don''t believe me so much. I''m not happy to live. I''ll just die. You can count all your grudges on me..."


    Li Sheng coughed and timely reminded: "Mr. Lin, since the case has arrived in shuntianfu, I will definitely find out."


    If the crown princess is not involved, Zhong''s case can only be investigated slowly according to the procedure, but when the Crown Princess comes, it''s totally different. Shuntianfu must find out the murderer as soon as possible.


    At this time, Li Sheng had the bottom of his heart, and the princess must have a vital clue in her hand, "I''m stupid. I''d like to ask the princess to give some advice on the case of Zhong."


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "someone picked up a Zhu Chai in Shipai lane. Mr. Li can send someone to check it nearby."


    Shipai lane? On hearing the name, Liu Ruxi was worried that it was the place where she held Chen. Unexpectedly, after Zhong''s retirement, she even lived there. It was really a narrow road.


    When the Zhu Chai was presented, Lin Ziyu''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "I know. That Zhu Chai belongs to my mother."


    After being retired by the Lin government, Zhong collected some personal jewelry and went back to Zhong''s home. This Zhu Chai is old and she brought it with her when she married to the Lin government.


    Liu Ruxi''s heart is more and more uneasy. She doesn''t dare to look directly at the light of Lin Guiyuan''s hatred. This pair of lovers who once loved each other so much have become enemies today.


    The people sent by Li Sheng soon came back, "my Lord, a pool of blood was found near the place where Zhu Chai was found. Although it has dried up, it can still be seen that it is the latest blood. Besides the blood, there are traces of dragging. The dead should have been killed there, and then dragged to the river and dumped in the river."


    Liu Ruxi almost bit out blood from her lips. She didn''t expect that Zhong''s son of a bitch would not save her mind when she died, but even so, she didn''t completely fail, because it can''t prove that she killed Zhong.


    Lin Guiyuan clenched his fists with a clattering sound, and his eyes glowed with blood red, staring at Liu Ruxi.


    The place where pregnant women are held is in Shipai lane. My mother lives in Shipai lane. Everything is clear.


    Even Li Sheng took a sympathetic look at Lin Guiyuan. What kind of woman did the poor aristocratic son meet? Although he was not a beautiful woman, he had the heart of a beautiful snake. He not only cheated him for many years, but also probably killed his mother.

 Chapter 1975

    Lin Guiyuan burst out laughing. How ridiculous it was. For such a miserable woman, he lost his future and his wife, was laughed at and excluded.


    How proud he is that he is the eldest grandson of the government? Everyone, including himself, thinks that he will have a bright future in the future. But for such a woman, he just destroyed everything.


    Lin Guiyuan''s laughter is full of bitterness, solemn and stirring, repentance, and extreme pain. Liu Ruxi has some regrets. She knew that she should not be soft hearted, so she should use Furong ointment to firmly control Lin Guiyuan. Even if he changed his heart, she could not escape from her own palm.


    See brother so painful, Lin Ziyu suddenly toward Liu Ruxi rushed past, voice has cut skin hate, "Liu Ruxi, my mother in the end is not you kill?"


    In front of Shun Tian Fu Yin, Liu Ruxi certainly won''t admit it. However, she didn''t answer Lin Ziyu''s question. Instead, she looked at Bai Lixue and said, "does the princess have evidence to prove that I did it?"


    The interns trained by murongjia''s dead men were really bold. A beautiful smile came out of bailixue''s lips. "You are very smart. You probably know that I don''t have any substantial evidence."


    Seeing that the crown princess said so, Liu Ruxi was relieved. At this point, she already understood that she could not get anything from Lin Guiyuan. The next thing she wanted was to retreat.


    "Guiyuan, since you don''t believe me, it''s futile for me to say anything else. Well, your marriage is done, but I didn''t kill your mother."


    Lin Guiyuan stares at her. If his eyes can kill her, he would like to cut Liu Ruxi into pieces. He always thinks that she is a woman with no intention. Now, it seems that she is absolutely wrong. From Dongmei''s determination to her, we can see that her wrist is completely dark and treacherous to an unimaginable degree.


    For Li Sheng, the case has reached a deadlock. At present, it really can''t prove that Liu is the murderer. If she denies it all the time, she can only be acquitted without more powerful evidence.


    The Crown Princess chuckled, "Mr. Li, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Our palace has a way to find out who is the last person to contact Zhong."


    "Thank you, princess." Li Sheng''s eyes brightened. That''s great. It''s a timely help.


    Lin Guiyuan''s hatred eyes did not leave Liu Ruxi. It can be seen that in his heart, he has determined that she is the murderer who killed his mother.


    Bai Lixue waved her hand lightly, and a little fox came from nowhere. It was very cute and cute. It jumped on her and obediently fell on the master''s leg.


    "Lord Li knows that animals have the most sensitive sense of smell, more than a hundred times that of human beings. This little fox in our palace has been specially trained. As long as two people have had physical contact, one person''s smell will be contaminated on the other person, and there will be residues in three days. As long as it smells Zhong''s clothes, it can recognize the smell of the last person who came into contact with her, If this person is at the scene, it can easily find out. "


    "It''s a good move." Li Sheng was overjoyed. "I''ve also heard that some local yamen specially domesticate dogs to help solve cases. Today I see the princess''s pet, and I think it''s even better."


    Hundred Li snow Mou light turns lightly, "Li adult, this palace allows you to use a pet today, go."


    "Thank you, princess."


    The little fox cleverly jumped down from bailixue''s leg, wagged his big tail, and then followed the people of shuntianfu to the morgue.

 Chapter 1976

    Although Liu Ruxi is skeptical, Dongmei is in a panic. She has heard about the dog Gang''s investigation. The little fox in the princess''s arms can understand people''s words, so she may be more sensitive.


    After Zhong''s death, he dragged her body and threw it into the river step by step. He was the last person to contact Zhong. What should he do if the fox bites him?


    In the process of waiting, Liu Ruxi heard the disordered breathing sound of Dongmei. She was a little uneasy. If Dongmei could not calm down, it would be very bad.


    She was about to give Dongmei a hint that the girl must be steady, but the crown princess took the lead. "The love of our palace will soon come out, and time is running out. If this person is on the scene now, the last chance will soon disappear, and the birthday of the queen will soon come. If you give yourself up, it depends on the birthday of the queen, Our palace will talk to Mr. Li about love and open up a net. But if you don''t realize it, you will die. "


    Liu Ruxi didn''t stop the princess''s words in time. She was very anxious, and Dongmei''s attention was on the princess''s words, so she didn''t care to see herself at all.


    Sure enough, in the stifling atmosphere, Dongmei finally couldn''t bear it. She gritted her teeth and said: "princess, I''ve got all the moves. The young lady killed the Zhong family..."


    The situation suddenly turned to the bottom, Liu Ruxi a pair of angry eyes staring at Dongmei, "you are a slave, are you crazy, even spitting blood?"


    Listen to this from the mouth of Dongmei, a cavity of anger from Lin Guiyuan''s chest gushing out, want to let Liu Ruxi blood splashed on the spot.


    Fortunately, Li Sheng had been prepared for a long time. Four yamen servants tried their best to stop Lin Guiyuan, who was almost crazy. "Mr. Lin, this is shuntianfu, not a place to abuse lynching. You can''t help it."


    Bai Lixue''s voice was light and dignified. "Cousin, impulse can''t solve the problem."


    Lin Guiyuan can''t accept the unbearable and cruel woman who has paid almost everything for it. But as a Lin Man, what he has to bear is always what he should bear. How crazy he was when he was chasing love, how painful he is now.


    Lin Ziyu held on to his brother, sobbing, "brother, calm down."


    Dongmei was moved by the words of the princess. The birth of the empress is coming. If it wasn''t for the most heinous criminals, they would not have killed at this time. If they turned themselves in, they might have saved their lives.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, there is no future with Liu, and Liu is not young. It is more difficult to catch such an infatuated man as Mr. Lin than to ascend to heaven.


    Besides, the Zhong family was killed by the Liu family. She just took the lead and didn''t need to be buried with her. With the threat of the crown princess, Dongmei thinks she must seize this fleeting opportunity immediately.


    In order to ask for credit, Dongmei went on: "that day, the maid and the young lady, no, Liu went to the hospital and the house together, but Zhong ran into them. Zhong yelled that he wanted to report Liu in front of Mr. Lin. in a hurry, Liu strangled Zhong''s neck with a hair band. Zhong tried hard to tie it up. Later, the hair band was broken, and Zhong wanted to run, Then Liu put his hairpin into Zhong''s back neck. "


    "Dongmei, you cunt who avenged kindness, I bought you from people''s teeth with good intentions and treated you with delicious food. How could you set me up like this?" Liu Ruxi saw that the situation had gone, so she was anxious to blame Dongmei.

 Chapter 1977

    Dongmei''s words made Lin Guiyuan on the verge of madness. He was blind and led wolves into the house. What did he do?


    Liu Ruxi could not care for Lin Guiyuan at this time. She said quickly: "I was really caught by Zhong that day. I was scared. It was Dongmei who killed Zhong. Later, she dragged Zhong''s body and threw it into the water. How could I kill people? Dongmei is so strong that she can beat Zhong


    "You''re bullshit Dongmei scolded. She just wanted to save her life at the moment. Besides, she didn''t really kill people. "Everyone was cheated by the illusion you carefully created. Liu''s bad things were not one or two. She also wanted to kill other pregnant women. In addition, it was Liu''s idea that Zhong was divorced by Lin''s family before."


    In order to show her merit, Dongmei wants to shake out all the bad things Liu has done before.


    Lin Guiyuan''s lips and teeth trembled. He was determined to go his own way. For the sake of the so-called love, he led a wolf into the house and raised a devil with human face and beast heart. He was the one who really killed his mother. "I killed you."


    Lin Ziyu''s whole body is soft. I can''t believe it. Liu Shi is really a devil. He can do anything for his own prosperity. Is this still human?


    Liu Ruxi was firmly controlled by the Yamen servant. She couldn''t move. She spat at Dongmei. "You crazy man, you are obviously the one who encouraged me. Now it''s all on my head?"


    Dongmei didn''t give up. "The hairpin that killed Zhong was pulled from your head, but you didn''t kill it?"


    "What hairpin? You can''t die easily if you spit out blood Liu Ruxi scolded angrily.


    Dongmei is not to be outdone. "I remember the place where the corpse was thrown. I also lost the hairpin. Would you like Mr. Li to send someone to salvage it?"


    Seeing their dog biting the dog, Bai Lixue smiles but does not speak. At the beginning, she was able to make an alliance for the interests, but now she can tear each other up for the interests.


    Although Liu Ruxi and Dongmei abuse each other and shirk each other, the case of Zhong''s being killed has been basically clear in Li Sheng''s mind. As for whether Liu Ruxi killed or Dongmei killed, it''s just a follow-up procedure, and it''s hard to defeat him.


    At this time, the little fox ran happily and jumped to Baili Xue''s leg again. Baili Xue gently stroked its smooth fur and said, "that''s good."


    Dongmei saw that the little fox didn''t come to bite herself at all, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    Bai Li Xue said with a smile, "yes, I cheated you. Zhong Shi has been dead for several days. In addition, after soaking in the water for so long, no matter what the smell is, it''s almost gone. It''s you who have ghosts in your heart, so you can''t calm down."


    Li Sheng admired the Crown Princess and forced the suspect to confess.


    Liu Ruxi clenches her lips and stares at Dongmei with hatred. They are all Dongmei. As long as they refuse to recognize Dongmei, the crown princess can''t be convicted.


    Bai Lixue sees that the master and servant, who were originally of the same mind, turn over and caress the fox slowly. Zhong''s body is dead and she has been in the water for several days. How can she let her beloved fox get close to Zhong''s body? That''s the real bad luck.


    Lin Guiyuan was as stunned as a zombie. After he was extremely angry, he was in great pain. He could not see the crown princess, Liu Ruxi or anyone. He could not accept that all this was caused by himself.

 Chapter 1978

    It took less than a day for the case of Zhong family to be solved. It was the fastest case in shuntianfu. Li Sheng ordered Liu family and Dongmei to be put in prison respectively, and then they would be tried again slowly.


    "Is the Crown Princess tired?" Qixin accompanies the crown princess to come out of shuntianfu. She can''t help but feel a chill when she thinks of Liu''s filthiness. If it''s not for the sake of the old lady, the crown princess will not interfere in Lin''s affairs.


    Bai Lixue went to Luan Jia and said slowly, "it''s not all for Lin''s sake. Liu Ruxi does everything by any means. She''s from Donglan, but she can be a spy in North Vietnam. If Lin Guiyuan doesn''t wake up, it''s a hidden danger after all."


    "Also, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would not believe how others told him that Liu Ruxi was not a good person." Qi Xin shakes her head and says, "well, the Lin family has been made a mess by a Zhong family and a Liu family." now I''m afraid the most unbearable thing is him. "


    "Of course." Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold. "Although Liu Ruxi used the love thread around her bones, Lin Guiyuan was not self righteous to self righteous? Let him see the facts. "


    "If Liu Ruxi was put in prison, she would be sentenced to death for killing, right?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "The Queen''s birthday is just around the corner. Even if she is executed, it will not be now." Hundred Li snow light way, out of shuntianfu, she always feel a line of sight staring at themselves, but a look up, that line of sight disappeared, is it their own illusion?


    In a restaurant opposite shuntianfu, there is a young man in white who is as elegant as lotus. He has a beautiful appearance of collecting the aura of heaven and earth. His eyes are as clear and indifferent as the first dew in the morning. He is as crystal clear as ink. He is also as elegant and picturesque as all things in the world.


    Such an excellent looking man makes people forget to breathe. However, it is unfair for him to sit in a wheelchair. Such a gorgeous man is disabled.


    "Is she Princess Donglan?" The sight of the man in white falls on Baili Xue who comes out of shuntianfu. His voice is very cold, but it is like the string of Tiangong. It reminds people of the cold wind in late autumn, and there is a kind of light cold flow.


    "Yes." The person around him is his servant Meifeng. "She is probably the key to find Fenghuang Xueyu. The fourth childe has already taken action. The third childe, we can''t fall behind."


    Compared with the tension of Meifeng, the third young master is indifferent, green lotus like water, calm, "old four always take the initiative, let him go."


    Meifeng knew that the third young master seemed to be calm, but there were thousands of people in his heart, "yes!"


    £­£­£­


    The murder of the former wife of the state of Lin has caused a stir in the capital, but no one can imagine that it was the young lady Liu who killed her.


    It was the woman that Lin Guiyuan wanted to marry at the beginning. When the news came out, Lin Guiyuan immediately became the biggest laughingstock in the capital. A troupe even quickly wrote a story about it and sang it under the overpass. It was so wonderful that the audience flocked to it.


    Today, a strange guest came to the Anbang Marquis''s house. He turned out to be Lin Guiyuan, the son of the Lin family, who has been criticized so much.


    Since the young lady left Lin''s mansion, the Anbang Marquis''s mansion regarded Lin''s people as enemies. Now that Lin''s mansion had such a big accident, they could not help but gloat and applaud.


    Seeing that his uncle came to the door, Baozhu couldn''t help sneering, "is this the sun coming out from the west?"


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t care about Baozhu''s taunt, "please inform me that I have something to meet with you."

 Chapter 1979

    "Who do you think of as our lady? I''ll see you when you say so. " After so many years of being a coward in Lin''s house, Baozhu has been holding back her anger for a long time. Now that the opportunity has come, she makes a mockery and spares no effort. "You didn''t find a snake and scorpion woman. Now you regret it, so you come to our lady again?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guiyuan to speak, Baozhu sneered. There was no respect between her words. Instead, she called her name, "Lin Guiyuan, do you take yourself seriously? Do you think our young lady will come and go as soon as she is called? Don''t you say no, don''t you say yes? "


    "You misunderstood. It''s not so. I just want to say something to her face to face." Knowing that Anbang Marquis''s house didn''t welcome him, Lin Guiyuan didn''t get angry in the face of Baozhu''s provocation.


    "You should be glad that the Marquis is not here today, or you will break your leg." Baozhu said coldly, "how did you treat our young lady for Liu Ruxi? I can still remember clearly, now without Liu Ruxi, I think of our miss again, OK? Who do you think you are? Is there no man in the world except you, my lady? "


    "Sorry." Lin Guiyuan squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    "Ha ha." "What''s the use of sorry?" Baozhu said sarcastically? It''s not that attitude when you treat our lady like a shoe. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to? Now your father is an official and the old lady has passed away. Do you need the help of Anbang Marquis''s house? Do you still think you are the only one who won''t marry us? Where on earth do you get your self-confidence, just because you are a man? "


    Baozhu''s words hit Lin Guiyuan''s face like a slap. These days, he has experienced the extreme pain of metamorphosis. "I have a word to say to her face, please ask her to come out."


    After some undisguised ridicule, Baozhu felt a lot of anger in her heart. Then she said, "I forgot to tell you that our young lady went hunting with Mr. min today."


    She''s not here? Mr. min? Lin Guiyuan felt a lot of pain and turned to leave.


    Baozhu saw that he left like this, and called out at the back, "what do you want to say to my young lady?"


    Lin Guiyuan turns a deaf ear to him. Maybe it''s his courage to come to Anbang Marquis''s house that moved heaven. When he went out, he Shuhui came back.


    He Shuhui was very surprised to see Lin Guiyuan. "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Guiyuan stepped down, looked directly into her bright eyes and said, "I''d like to tell you that I''m sorry. I mistakenly believed her and wronged you."


    At the beginning, she wanted to get warmth and love from this man. She worked hard for many years, but she was indifferent and hurt in return. After she left the forest house, she found that the sky was wide and the land was wide, and she didn''t have to worry about her love and hatred.


    In this way, if I heard it two years ago, I would be overjoyed, but some words are meaningless as long as they are not said when they should be said most. He Shuhui shakes her long hair smartly and says, "it''s all over. I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Such a free and easy woman was missed by herself. Lin Guiyuan gathered his inner pain and said, "don''t you hate me?"


    He Shuhui was stunned at first, and suddenly she laughed. Her eyebrows were in high spirits. "What do you hate? Hate you means still love you, I don''t love, still hate what? Why can''t you get along with yourself? "

 Chapter 1980

    Entering the courtyard of Lin Guiyuan, a strong smell of wine came. Baili Xue could not help frowning. Qi Xin immediately said: "princess, you are pregnant, don''t go in?"


    Bai Lixue said calmly: "the mother''s birthday is coming, and the prince will soon return to Beijing. Before that, I will remove these hidden dangers."


    Qi Xin doesn''t speak any more. She never likes Lin Fu. No one understands her except the old lady. Now the old lady is gone, and she doesn''t want to come.


    "Well, don''t cry." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''ll leave after a while."


    "All right." Qi Xin said playfully: "I''m worried about my little grandson, aren''t I?"


    "It''s going to be OK." Bai Lixue steps in. She is here at the request of Lin Ziyu.


    The Lin family was badly hit. Lin Ziyu worried about his brother''s collapse, so she invited the crown princess. "I know it''s inconvenient to disturb the crown princess at this time, but I really can''t help it. My brother drank too much all day, and he didn''t listen to his father''s scolding. I thought it was just you who might listen to him."


    Bailixue is not a kind-hearted living Bodhisattva. Whether Lin Guiyuan can cheer up or not depends on himself. The main reason why she came to the state of Lin is another thing.


    As soon as I enter, I see Lin Guiyuan sitting on the book steps. He is a young man of a noble family who used to be elegant. Today, he is as drunk as mud and in a mess.


    Hearing that someone was coming, Lin Guiyuan was not happy and said, "don''t you tell me to get out of here? Don''t disturb me


    Qi heart willow eyebrow a vertical, just want to reprimand Lin childe to prince imperial concubine disrespect, but see prince imperial concubine wave hand, signal her to go out, "is."


    Lin Guiyuan is still angry, "all out..."


    Seeing that the person behind him didn''t leave, he turned around angrily and swallowed what he said. Standing behind him was the imperial concubine and his cousin Bai Lixue.


    He was stunned, and Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "as the saying goes, if you are drunk, is your cousin very upset? How can you not be drunk?"


    After seeing the ability of the crown princess, Lin Guiyuan won''t be drunk in front of her. He slightly restrained his drunkenness and said, "the Crown Princess condescends to come. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Although you and I are cousins, we are actually indifferent to each other. If it wasn''t for my grandmother, I wouldn''t want to step into the forest house." Bai Lixue said bluntly, "you don''t think I''m here to persuade you, do you?"


    "Of course not." Lin Guiyuan laughed at himself, "Lin''s descendants are unworthy of their ancestors, which makes the Crown Princess laugh."


    "I''ve come to tell you something." Bai Lixue looked directly into Lin Guiyuan''s eyes and said, "Liu Ruxi has escaped."


    what? Lin Guiyuan''s muddy and drunken eyes suddenly trembled and suddenly woke up. He didn''t dare to say, "really?"


    "Do you think this palace is very idle?" Bai Lixue said with a smile.


    The words of the Crown Princess make Lin Guiyuan feel ashamed. After Baozhu''s taunt at Anbang Marquis''s house, he can''t face his big mistake, so he locks himself in his room, drowns his sorrow with wine, and gets drunk day by day, so he can avoid the constant sarcasm outside.


    "I dare not, but Liu Ruxi is a weak girl. How can she escape from shuntianfu prison?" Lin Guiyuan couldn''t understand.


    "Do you still think she''s a weak girl?" Bai Lixue asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1981

    Lin Guiyuan was choked and speechless. He thought that Liu Ruxi was in shuntianfu prison, and it must be beheading for her. It''s better to be late. But he never thought that she could get away from the prison?


    "Did someone help her?" Lin Guiyuan soon realized a possibility.


    Bai Lixue was noncommittal and said, "do you still want to know something about her?"


    Liu Ruxi is a knife in her heart. If possible, Lin Guiyuan never wants to mention the name again. However, seeing the sympathy in his cousin''s eyes, he suddenly froze. As a man, even his cousin sympathizes with him. How could he fail to this point?


    Let the old lady down, let the parents down, let the sisters worry, today''s Lin family, can''t afford any fall, he as the eldest son of the Lin family, must shoulder the responsibility of the family.


    "Please tell me." Lin Guiyuan''s eyes became firm. Before her death, the old lady said that it doesn''t matter if a person goes wrong. The key is to know his mistakes and correct them. He won''t let his past mistakes haunt him all his life.


    Bai Lixue took a panoramic view of the fluctuation of Lin Guiyuan''s fundus, and suddenly said: "do you know why Liu Ruxi takes safflower?"


    Although Lin Guiyuan didn''t want to mention the dirty past, he couldn''t avoid it. He took a deep breath, "how many men did she have before?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Lixue said meaningfully, "but when she comes from a humble daughter''s family, how can she get such precious things as bone girdling love and pregnant grass?"


    "Love around the bone?" Lin Guiyuan was shocked and blurted out, "what is it?"


    "It''s a kind of chronic love poison from the western regions. The poisoners will be confused with the poisoners and can''t extricate themselves."


    How could this vicious woman poison herself?


    Lin Guiyuan smashed his fist on the post, and the back of his hand was bloody, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. This bitch used this despicable means to control himself.


    "Because it has the function of winding the bone, it''s not completely your mind to do those strange things." Bai Lixue''s tone is very light, and there is not much relief, because Lin Guiyuan himself has to bear most of the responsibility when things come to this point.


    "How does this poison work?" Even if it''s bone scraping, Lin Guiyuan is willing to bite his teeth.


    "Don''t solve it." Baili snow light way: "long term use of people, will produce drug resistance, the longer the time, the more does not work around the bone love."


    "Where did this slut get such a dirty thing?" He had been with such an unbearable woman for such a long time, and he still loved her regardless of everything. At the moment, Lin Guiyuan even had the heart to kill himself.


    Baili snow did not hide him, "Liu Ruxi belongs to a mysterious organization, she uses her body to help the organization steal intelligence, and the organization helps her get the glory and wealth she wants, and each takes what she needs."


    The fact is so cruel that Lin Guiyuan can''t stand it any more. He quickly runs to one side and vomits up. No wonder Liu Ruxi''s pulse shows signs of taking safflower. He doesn''t know how many men have pressed her.


    Is such a rotten woman, in front of him, but has always been pure as water. How stupid must he be to regard a woman with bad deeds as a treasure?


    She''s better than a whore in a brothel. She''s at least marked for money and paid for everything. But that slut, on the one hand, has fallen in love with other men, and on the other hand, she''s affectionate to him.

 Chapter 1982

    He was so sincere that he fed the dog and finally vomited. Lin Guiyuan stopped his anger and said, "what kind of organization is it?"


    "That''s why I came to you." Bai Lixue''s eyes wave gently. Now Lin Guiyuan repents. It''s not too late to arrive. She says in a deep voice, "Liu Ruxi is a spy from a foreign country. She approaches you deliberately to spy on our army."


    Lin Guiyuan''s heart was stabbed with another knife. She thought that Liu Ruxi was just greedy for glory and wealth. Unexpectedly, she had a purpose to approach him at the beginning. This love, which he once praised as the end of time, had such a miserable real face.


    Bai Lixue looked at Lin Guiyuan, who was almost crazy, and said slowly, "have you ever mentioned military affairs with her in Jiangxia army?"


    Lin Guiyuan clenches his fist. He has no defense against her. He is moved by her affection. The general tells her everything, but he doesn''t know that she is a wolf with evil intentions?


    Seeing the cold light in the eyes of the crown princess, Lin Guiyuan was shocked. "Although I''m in the army, my position is still low, and I don''t know the secrets of the army, it''s unforgivable to disclose the military affairs to the outside world. I will certainly ask the Lord for a guilty plea in the future."


    "I wish you knew!" When the snow point reached the end, the words suddenly changed and said: "without the forest house, after Liu Ruxi escaped, she would certainly go to find her own person. This woman is really cunning. She got rid of the person I sent to follow. Do you know where she might live now?"


    A tenacious person like Liu Ruxi, of course, is unwilling to die. She is locked up in the prison and uses her beauty to confuse the guards. She successfully escapes from the heavily guarded shuntianfu prison. Of course, this is what Bai Lixue expected.


    Liu Ruxi is not enough. Bai Lixue is more interested in murongjia''s plan. What''s his deeper purpose of arranging all kinds of spies and interlocutors in Donglan?


    Murongjia''s interlocutor is definitely not only Liu Ruxi. Bai Lixue moves Liu Ruxi at this time in order to lead the snake out of the cave and find out her companion or go to the peak.


    What Lin Guiyuan wants to do now is to tear Liu Ruxi into pieces. Every time he mentions the past, it''s a shame. "I once bought a house for her on Qingque street in the west of the city, but she won''t go there."


    Bai Lixue naturally understood that no matter how silly Liu Ruxi was, she would not go to the nest where she and Lin Guiyuan once loved and fall into the trap. "Is there any other place?"


    Lin Guiyuan shook his head. "I always thought that she was born in a humble family. She was diligent and thrifty. Sometimes she went out shopping and soon came back. There was no other place to go."


    "Think about it." Liu Ruxi disguises again and lives with Lin Guiyuan for such a long time. It''s impossible that she doesn''t show any flaws at all. Bailixue doesn''t believe that she can be perfect.


    Lin Guiyuan closed his eyes and recalled every detail of his life with Liu Ruxi. What was once beautiful is now suffering.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak any more. Liu Ruxi has been a scholar for many years. She is highly alert and good at camouflage. It may take a long time to find her hiding place. Lin Guiyuan may be a good breakthrough.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Lin Guiyuan suddenly opened his eyes, "I remember that I saw a house deed in her dressing table, which had an address written on it."


    "What address?"


    Lin Guiyuan thought, "it''s like a house in Qingshi lane."


    Qingshi lane? Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "after discovering this house deed, did you ask her?"

 Chapter 1983

    "No, when I saw it at that time, although it was a little strange, I thought it might be that she bought a house for her brother to get married. I once thought that I was responsible for the misery and misfortune of her sister and brother. She didn''t tell me why, so she didn''t ask. Later, she forgot about it."


    Hundred Li snow eyes a Lin, immediately get up, "remember, this matter, don''t tell anyone."


    "Please stay, princess." Lin Guiyuan suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Lixue, "do you want to catch Liu Ruxi? I''d like to go with you. "


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were clear, "do you want to kill her yourself?"


    "Of course, I''m going to cut this bitch." Lin Guiyuan said every word.


    "Well, you go and get ready. I''ll let you know."


    £­£­£­


    The house in Qingshi lane was set up by Liu Ruxi in secret from Lin Guiyuan for a long time. Of course, it''s not for Liu Ruxin''s marriage, but for her occasional use when organizing contacts. Today, when she is in trouble, it just becomes her home.


    She has sent a signal that someone will come to meet her soon. After she escaped from shuntianfu, she has been wanted by the whole city. Therefore, she must leave as soon as possible.


    At the thought of Lin Guiyuan''s ruthlessness, Liu Ruxi''s face is no longer as gentle and virtuous as it used to be, and it is almost distorted. When men turn their faces, they are all so merciless.


    A gust of wind blows in, the pine oil lamp in the room shakes a few times and goes out, and the room falls into darkness.


    Liu Ruxi was cold and hungry. She was about to get up to light a light and get something to eat, but she was startled by the sudden appearance of the dark shadow. After she reacted, she was surprised and pleased, and said: "how can you come without informing others?"


    Is her peak, the black masked man, in the dark, a pair of eyes, sinister and terrible, "is not you let me come?"


    To see their own people, Liu Ruxi a lot of peace of mind, this ghost place she no longer want to stay, "quickly find a way to take me out of here."


    The masked man sneered, "Lin Guiyuan is not obedient to you now?"


    "Don''t mention that bastard man." For Lin Guiyuan, if he had ever been a little grateful, now he was full of resentment. "If I had known, I would have used Furong ointment to deal with him."


    "Furong cream is not something you can use if you want." On a cold night, he gave people a more gloomy and terrible feeling, "the mission failed, you have no use value, why can I take you out at risk?"


    Liu Ruxi, of course, knows the cruel rules of the organization. With a charming smile, she reaches out her hands and vaguely hooks the masked man''s neck. Jiaonong whispers, "boss, who says people have no use value? Don''t you always remember the service of others? "


    The man in black grinned and pinched Liu Ruxi''s face. This woman was born to charm men, and she was also the best of so many women he was looking for. It''s a pity to kill her.


    There is no lack of women in the organization, but there is a lack of women who understand men''s heart like Liu Ruxi. When the man in black is hesitating, Liu Ruxi has untied his pants, showing off the skills she has learned in the organization for many years, wriggling her body and seducing her: "don''t you want someone else?"


    Men are really animals that can''t stand the temptation. Although the man in black came to kill Liu Ruxi, the organization would choose to kill the chess pieces that have lost their value in order to prevent the disclosure of secrets.


    But Liu Ruxi, a woman with smooth skin and excellent kung fu in bed, was still excited and decided to relax first.

 Chapter 1984

    The two soon fell on the bed, the body entangled, Liu Ruxi hard to serve the man in black, dark night, even if his scarf pulled off, she also can''t see his face, two people fiercely do the most primitive movement between men and women.


    When the man in black appeared, although Liu Ruxi could not see his face clearly, she was acutely aware of a murderous spirit, and immediately realized that he was not here to help himself, but to kill himself, so she had to fight for the first chance.


    As long as she can achieve her goal, she can sell her body and dignity without fear. This kind of thing has long been familiar with, and it''s OK to do it more than once.


    Besides, her younger brother Xin''er is still in their hands. For Xin''er''s sake, she can''t just die.


    £­£­£­


    Lin Guiyuan, the girl''s voice, could not be clearer. It was Liu Ruxi''s voice, which was more licentious than that of a prostitute. He wanted to vomit strongly. The Crown Princess authorized him to take part in tonight''s action. He approached the house quietly, but he did not expect to hear Liu Ruxi and a man being confused.


    Originally thought pure as water, shy and shy woman, in her heart is so lewd and shameless, just escaped from shuntianfu prison, and fell in love with the man.


    Lin Guiyuan clenched the sword in his hand. He just wanted to pierce her chest and gouge out her heart to see what color it was?


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin lie in ambush around the house. They are all well-trained dark guards. When they hear that provocative voice, they are as steady as a mountain.


    A couple of men and women in the room don''t know that they are surrounded outside. Liu Ruxi''s life and death are all controlled by this man. She tries her best to please him. She wants to make this man understand that she is valuable and she can work for the organization.


    The man is enjoying Liu Ruxi''s body, with a smile on her lips. This woman is really a beauty. If she had changed for another woman, she would have died under his knife.


    See he is very satisfied with his performance, Liu Ruxi lips slightly bent, charming as water, "boss, how do you feel?"


    However, the smile on his face in black froze in an instant before he could get rid of it, because he suddenly realized that there were several murderous ways and there were ambushes?


    People who are in love with men and women have the lowest alertness. When they realize it''s too late, they suddenly push Liu Ruxi, who is rapidly stirring on him, out and turn over. But before the knife reaches their hands, their neck cools, and a cold voice rings, "don''t move!"


    Liu Ruxi didn''t know what happened, so she was thrown out naked and exclaimed, "ah?"


    Someone lit the torch, the dark room immediately lit up, two naked men and women suddenly appeared in front.


    The man in black didn''t expect that he would be ambushed in a moment''s error. Otherwise, with his vigilance, he would not be arrested. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Liu Ruxi was all naked and pushed under the bed. There was no shelter around her. All parts of her body were exposed. All the men rushed in. No matter how shameless the woman was, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Even if Liu Ruxi experienced countless men, what disgusting abnormal men have also experienced, but at this time, those eyes on her naked, like in lingchi.


    Her brain suddenly confused, what''s more, Lin Guiyuan came in from the door and saw her naked, full of disgust and disgust, "you''re disgusting."

 Chapter 1985

    "Go far." While doing it, a large group of people suddenly burst in. Liu Ruxi could not be ashamed, "help me, I was forced to..."


    When it comes to this kind of time, do you still say that you are forced? Lin Guiyuan laughs wildly. Is it someone else who forced her to listen to those obscene words just now¡° You dirty rotten woman, you are more disgusting than a prostitute. I will kill you myself today. "


    All that Liu Ruxi has done is to live, to live for glory and wealth. How can she die willingly? Desperately back, "go far, please help me, I was forced, I really love you so much..."


    It''s a great insult to Lin Guiyuan that he can love himself shamelessly in front of so many people. He can''t help but stab Liu Ruxi''s body with a sword.


    A burst of deep pain came from her body. Liu Ruxi couldn''t believe it and opened her mouth tremblingly. "You want to... Kill... Me..."


    "Not bad!" Lin Guiyuan''s eyes were red, like a wild animal. Such a rotten woman gave him the greatest shame. Everyone looked at him with sympathy, and he also felt that he was being bullied.


    This kind of sympathy, of course, is not true sympathy, but more a kind of ridicule and humiliation. What he gets is such a woman who can get along with any man at any time.


    The blood dyed Liu Ruxi''s body red, and the pain made her speechless. If there is an afterlife, she must be born in a noble family and become a golden branch. She doesn''t have to do anything, and she can get all the glory and wealth.


    Knowing that she was going to die, Liu Ruxi''s mouth was full of blood and hatred, "Lin Guiyuan, if you are strong enough, why should I do all this? I will have everything... "


    "Slut, shameless, Slut..." Lin Guiyuan suddenly drew out his sword and spattered blood. Before Liu Ruxi got up, he pierced her throat again.


    Liu Ruxi died. In her dreams, she wanted to get everything from those rich families. She didn''t hesitate to sell her soul to the devil. However, she never dreamed that she would die in such a shameful way in the hands of the man who had vowed to her.


    This woman, with all her love, hatred, shame and darkness, finally died under her own sword. Seeing her blood flowing everywhere and her eyes dying, Lin Guiyuan finally got rid of his shame. He wanted to end it with his own hands.


    The man in black can''t move. Even if all the men are present, he''s naked. It''s also very embarrassing. When Mo Qi and Mo Lin suddenly rushed in just now, he was so scared that he softened. It''s really vicious. It''s too bad that they all rushed in at this time.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years of Daoxing, she even capsized in the sewer. It was Liu Ruxi, a damned woman, who used the female sex to seduce him and made him lose his vigilance.


    For so many years, he has been using the female sex of his subordinates to seduce other men. Unexpectedly, the eagle has been pecking the person blind.


    Liu Ruxi died so well that even he wanted to mend his wounds so that the damned woman would have known that she should have been killed, otherwise she would not have been ambushed.


    Mo Qi sneered, "you''re not a loss. Take it away!"


    "Wait!" The man in black grabbed a thin cloth around his body and said, "who asked you to come?"


    Kirin''s second guard didn''t care about him at all. He sneered: "enough enjoyment, it''s time to be punished."

 Chapter 1986

    I don''t know how long later, the man in black woke up from his coma and tried to open his eyes and observe the situation around him.


    Different from what he imagined, he was not locked up in a cold dungeon, or a prison room full of terrible torture tools, but a room full of fragrance.


    He is the one who trains the dead and the intermediate for Prince Murong. What kind of torture tools have you never seen? In front of him, it is no doubt a master''s trick. But what do you want to do when you shut him up in such a charming and ambiguous place?


    "Awake?" A very beautiful female voice sounded in front of him, with a hint of nobility and coldness.


    The man in black was surprised. He just wanted to move, but he found that his body was chained and couldn''t move. A beautiful woman stood in front of him.


    Although he read all the beautiful things, when he saw the face of the woman in front of him, he was greatly surprised. He was like an immortal who came down to earth and was banished from the lake.


    Seeing that he looked straight at the princess, Mo Qi was angry and hit him hard in the mouth. He turned his face to one side and roared, "be presumptuous."


    Mo Qi is very cruel. He immediately blows blood out of the mouth of the man in black, but he laughs and says arrogantly, "the peony flowers die. Being a ghost is also romantic. It''s refreshing. What''s more fun? I''ll wait for you, grandfather."


    Mo Qi has another big mouth, which makes his nose crooked, but he still laughs wildly. If he wants to punish him, it''s like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Although his mouth was full of blood, ferocious and terrifying, he stared at the princess and said frivolously, "is this beauty


    Bai Lixue doesn''t get angry for the offense that is enough for her to die a hundred times. It doesn''t matter if Liu Ruxi dies. Liu Ruxi is a low-end figure in the organization. The secrets she can master are limited and of little value. But this person is different. He is Liu Ruxi''s online, and must be the core figure in the organization. He must know a lot of secrets about murongjia.


    Bai Lixue looked at the man in black with disheveled clothes and said with a smile: "I don''t even know my palace when I''m in your business. Isn''t it too unprofessional?"


    My palace? The man in black suddenly responded, "are you princess Donglan?"


    The two guards in black, who are similar in appearance, are the second guards of Qilin under the crown prince. If they fall into their hands, they will be very lucky.


    Although the man in black was beaten miserably, he still grinned, "if you want to take something out of my mouth, don''t waste your time."


    It''s useless to punish some people. Baili Xue is too clear about this and says carelessly, "how many years have you worked for murongjia?"


    The pupil of the man in black suddenly closed, and she even knew that she was the person of Murong prince. But he soon disguised his surprise and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t talk in secret in front of the public." Bai Lixue said sarcastically: "you can recruit women everywhere, train them and spy on Donglan intelligence. With this alone, our palace will let you die without a burial place."


    "Then come on!" The man in black doesn''t care. He is used to the whip soaked in salt water, the iron bar with steel needle, the sharp bamboo stick, even the poisonous snake cave. It''s all a piece of cake. It''s more difficult to use these things to get anything out of his mouth than to go to heaven.


    Mo Qi slaps him down again and beats him to death. Bai Lixue''s lips lightly hook and asks himself, "besides spying on Donglan''s intelligence, what else does murongjia want to do?"

 Chapter 1987

    "Princess, don''t be paranoid. Even if you cut me to pieces, I won''t tell you a word." The people in black are proud to say that they are dead men. They have all experienced cruel training. Those who are not determined have been eliminated long ago. They have met the king of hell, and the rest have been tempered.


    Baili snow no longer entangled with him, suddenly turned around, the beautiful skirt on the ground curved out a beautiful curve, "don''t say it doesn''t matter, this palace has plenty of time to spend with you, Kirin, give it to you."


    "Yes


    When the princess left, Mo Qi and Mo Lin stayed and looked at him from left to right.


    Looking at the strange smile on their faces, people in black suddenly feel uneasy. It doesn''t look like a place for execution. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know."


    Mo Qi claps her hands. From behind the four screens, there are four women with exposed clothes. They are graceful and dancing with the dance music.


    Seduction? The man in black is very familiar, but he was surprised to find that his body didn''t respond to such a provocative picture.


    Can''t it be that when they are having fun with Liu Ruxi, Qilin''s second guard suddenly brings people in and scares him into a eunuch?


    The beauties gathered around him, dancing wildly, and casting their eyes at the people in black. With the way of the people in black, we can see at a glance that they came from the women in the fireworks lane.


    However, he is not in the mood to appreciate the picture that makes a man''s nose bleed at the moment, and his body has no reaction at all.


    He is not a man if he has no desire. This discovery makes him panic. No, absolutely not.


    Mo Qi sees his reaction in his eyes and laughs, "no way?"


    For a man, it''s a shame that he can''t speak. He yelled, "who can''t do it?"


    "Oh, sir, why are you so angry? Let''s eliminate the fire."


    "Tonight, my sisters will play with you enough..."


    "Sir, you are so strong..."


    A fragrant little hand touched his chest and teased him, but he didn''t react at all. He must have been severely frightened and completely withered.


    "You and the woman surnamed Liu haven''t had a good time yet. These women are all given to you. Go ahead, and no one will stop you!" Mo Lin did not forget to mend a knife in time, sneering.


    To seduce a man, what''s more terrible is that he can''t do it than he can''t hold the bottom line. Looking at the taunt in the eyes of Mo Qi and Mo Lin, the man in black''s face suddenly turns to pig liver color, "if you have seed, let me go!"


    "Don''t think about letting you go." Mo Qi said with a sneer that as a man, he knows too well the shame of not being able to do in front of other men. "However, we have prepared something for you to satisfy you."


    "What?" The man in black squinted.


    "Send it in."


    Two bodyguards sent in a bowl of medicine, and the man in Black said, "what''s this?"


    Mo Lin ignores him and orders the other two guards to break the mouth of the man in black and pour it in.


    The man in black wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit. He sneered and said, "you want to deal with me, too?"


    "To deal with those who are abusive, of course, we have to use abusive means." Mo Qi naturally said that the crown princess''s way of dealing with prisoners is really unique.


    "What did you give me to drink?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Are you satisfied?" Mo Lin scoffed.

 Chapter 1988

    The medicine took effect soon. The man in black was surprised to find that he had a reaction, and it was very uncomfortable.


    However, he knew that this was not a good thing. They must have given themselves extremely strong drugs, which made them suddenly have a strong reaction.


    Seeing the reaction of the man in black, Mo Qi and Mo Lin sneer: "you just can''t do it, can you do it now?"


    The body of the man in black is locked, and the fragrance and powder of those women keep coming. It seems that there are countless ants crawling in the body, which is extremely itchy. Now what I want most is to have a woman.


    However, when he had a reaction, the women who had been around him suddenly retreated to three feet away, still dancing provocatively, kissing him and licking his tongue, "uncle, come on, I''m here."


    "Do you want a slave, sir?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those pornographic words and melodies are not strange to the people in black, but at the moment, under the action of poison, his body seems to burst, his forehead is dripping with sweat, his hands and feet are locked, his upper body is naked, his lower body is wrapped with a thin cloth, struggling desperately, and the chains are rattling.


    Those women continued to tease him, secretly looking at him, "uncle, I''m waiting..."


    "Ah?" The man in black roared, for example, the pain of being bitten by snakes and insects made him roar. The women were startled. However, seeing the calm appearance of Kirin, they began to tease him again. They flattered him, "come on, I can''t wait..."


    "You kill me." People in black are as red as blood. They can''t resist the itching of their bodies even when they grasp with both hands and feet, or even bump their heads against the wall.


    "It''s not so easy to die." Mo Qi said with a sneer, "when can you hold on?"


    The man in black can''t stand it any more. He is ready to bite his tongue and kill himself, but he is stopped by Mo Lin''s sharp eyes. As soon as he pinches his big hand, he pinches off his chin. "Continue to enjoy it."


    The beauty is in front of her. She is lusty, but she can only see and can''t eat. The man in black has a bloody nose. Now what she wants to do is to have a good time with a knife, but it''s obvious that Mo Qi and Mo Lin won''t give him a good time.


    Prince Murong has a special interest in medicine making, so the people in black also have a good understanding of medicine. There is no cure for this kind of strange poison except for the sexual intercourse. Otherwise, the blood vessels of the whole body will burst and die, but they don''t want to die. Before they die, they have to experience more terrible torture than purgatory.


    "I''m not going to die for you." The man in black gritted his teeth to say this sentence. He didn''t know what poison it was. The drug was so strong that his consciousness was not clear. His mind was full of primitive friendship.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are not moved. They coldly look at the man in black. His whole body is red as blood. "How do you feel? If you can''t stand it, just recruit. These women are all yours."


    Everything here seems to stimulate men''s and women''s lust. The extreme itching and galloping desire finally made people in black unbearable. A person who used torture to deal with others all the year round didn''t expect to fall into other people''s hands for the first time. He gave in and yelled, "you win, I said."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin look at each other, wave their hands and let others go out. "The faster you move, the less you can torture."

 Chapter 1989

    The boiling desire has almost consumed the rationality of the man in black, "the prince... Suspects that the king of Jiangxia... Is his father''s murderer... Enemy, to avenge his father... Quick... Quick... I want a woman..."


    Prince Murong?


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin are about to burst their blood vessels and die if they don''t give him another woman. He says slowly, "who else do you have


    The man in Black said a series of names, "woman... Give me woman..."


    Two people go out from the room, inside immediately rang out the voice of the people in black impatient, and women''s scream


    £­£­£­


    Hearing the report from the second guard of Qilin, Bai Lixue is surprised. Murongjia''s hand is too long, which makes her finally decide to take Liu Ruxi. However, she did not expect to learn such a shocking secret: "murongjia''s father is murongyuan. He is still alive. Why is he the enemy of killing his father?"


    Qi heart way: "can be that black dress person make up disorderly?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "It''s impossible. Since he knows who we are, he knows that it''s not so easy to fool, unless... Murongjia''s real father is not murongyuan."


    This shocking idea surprised others. Mo Qi said, "in the war between Donglan and North Vietnam, the commander of the army in North Vietnam was king Gong. King Gong died in that war. Was murongjia''s real father king Gong?"


    Bai Lixue thought of the empress Yin, who had all kinds of emotions and would win people''s hearts in North Vietnam, and said, "send someone to check."


    "Yes."


    "There''s more." Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold. "All the people on his list were secretly executed."


    Qi heart is not at ease, "crown princess, if he deceives us? Didn''t you fall into his plan to kill people with a knife? "


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "no, you don''t know such a dead man. Either you don''t open your mouth, or you open your mouth. There is no middle ground."


    Qi heart immediately understand come over, since is the body after a hundred Lian, once stabbed to their dead, then can only sit and wait to die.


    At this time, there is a dark Wei to report, "tell the princess, Lin Guiyuan has left Beijing, rushed to Jiangxia."


    Qi Xin curled her lips. "He''s walking fast."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, light way: "personally killed Liu Ruxi, also can be regarded as a matter of mind, the future road, depends on him."


    £­£­£­


    Yilanxuan.


    Meige sat on the second floor, lifted the shawl under the brim of her hat, revealing a beautiful but sharp face, watching the people coming and going downstairs, "yilanxuan in the capital is really worthy of its name."


    "Little nine:" girl, Prince Xuanyuan is already on his way back to Beijing. If you don''t start again, it will be too late. "


    They intercepted several times on the road, but failed. Prince Xuanyuan is about to arrive in the capital.


    Meige gave a sneer, "no matter, he wants to go back to the capital before the Queen''s birthday, then we will do it on the Queen''s birthday."


    Small nine still some worry, "three childe over there of person, seem to also arrive capital."


    Without the crystal ball, it''s very inconvenient for them to learn from the outside world. If only they could find a way to get the crystal ball back from Prince Xuanyuan.


    Speaking of this, Meige thinks of the coldness in the eyes of her fourth brother. Suddenly, she stares at the woman in light blue and says to herself, "is she xuanyuanjue''s princess?"


    When Xiao Jiu sees Baili snow, he can''t help breathing. He always thinks that girl is the most beautiful woman in the world. Other women in the world are vulgar, but he doesn''t know that there are beauties in the world who are as good as girls.

 Chapter 1990

    The beauty of a girl is always cold and cruel, but the princess is different. She has a beautiful smile and is elegant. Xiaojiu has never seen such a perfect woman who can interpret elegance and charm at the same time.


    See small nine see hundred Li snow see dazed, magic song hard hit his head, scold a way: "have not seen a woman?"


    Small nine reaction come over, busy cover head way: "have seen, the girl is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Meige hummed coldly, "you know what you look like."


    However, when she looked at Bai Lixue, there was still a trace of jealousy in her eyes. There was such a beautiful woman outside the Beiming family. Xuanyuanjue was a rare outstanding man in the world. She thought that Bai Lixue must be one in a million.


    But when we really see each other, the gorgeous brilliance of each other still arouses the jealousy of Meige. When Xiaojiu looks at himself, his eyes are not so obsessed.


    Pregnant princess is not in the palace to take care of, but to a place like yilanxuan, magic song lips, "small nine, you try."


    "Yes." Small nine know what the girl means, is to try secretly how many people in the protection of the princess?


    Small nine quietly changed a Yi Lan Xuan small Si''s clothes, carrying a cup of tea, in a hurry toward the snow head-on.


    All of a sudden, he slipped, the tea cup in his hand flew out, and the whole person bumped into the snow.


    Qi Xin exclaimed, "be careful."


    But it''s too late. Seeing that Xiao Jiu is about to bump into the princess, he raises a smile on his lips.


    However, the impact of Xiaojiu''s imagination did not come. A powerful hand blocked him. Before he was shaken, he looked up and saw that a cold faced bodyguard came down from the sky and stood in front of him. He was as cold as Shura. "Get out of here."


    Small nine desperately kowtow, "my guest, spare my life, small foot slip, not intentionally..."


    Qi heart stares at small nine tightly, surprised way: "who are you, how have I never seen you?"


    Small nine panic way: "small is new, the girl has not seen, excusable."


    Baili Snow''s voice is very gentle, "well, I''m ok, you go to deliver tea."


    "Thank you, my guest." Xiaojiu gets up from the ground and is granted amnesty. The voice of the crown princess is really nice. The girl guesses right. It seems loose, but there are many people who secretly protect the Crown Princess of Donglan. It''s hard to get close to her.


    When Meige in the opposite room saw this scene, her lips bent slightly. If she guessed right, xuanyuanjue arranged a lot of elite protection around bailixue, not to mention in the East Palace, but outside. It''s not easy to succeed.


    "Princess, I think that boy is suspicious." Qi heart low voice way, the princess is Yi orchid Xuan frequent guest, the small Si servant girl of the second floor have not know the reason of the princess?


    Even if it is new, nine Niang will also tell them, the guest of the second floor all can''t offend, which have the matter that rashly bumps toward the princess?


    Baili snow slightly raised her hand to stop, "I think it''s just to test the defense around me, don''t care."


    Qi Xin thinks that it''s also true. The princess is extremely smart. How can she not see what she can see?


    In an elegant room in the southeast corner, a young man in white saw the scene clearly. His eyes were clear and moist. "It seems that the old four can''t wait to start."

 Chapter 1991

    Meifeng shakes her head and says, "there are at least ten experts around the princess to protect her. What''s the significance of Meige''s trial besides frightening the snake?"


    The young master in white has an elegant smile on his face. His hands are very good-looking, slender, clean, and not stained with dust. He gracefully falls on the chessboard. "Her purpose is to scare the snake."


    Enchantment wind one Zheng, doubt a way: "childe?"


    The calm and indifference of the young master in white reminds us of the Buddha in the holy temple. He is aloof from the outside world, not sad or happy. "She plans to do it in the palace."


    Meifeng immediately realizes that Xiaojiu''s behavior is to arouse the princess''s vigilance. In fact, she tells her that she is being watched outside the palace, and the pregnant woman must be very careful. If there is no special need, she must retreat to the palace, thinking that the palace is the safest place,


    In a safe place, people relax their vigilance, and then danger will really come.


    "Your plan is..." Meifeng asked.


    The young master in white stared at the chessboard quietly, twisted the sunspots in his hands, suddenly fell on the chessboard crisscross, and said calmly: "since old four likes to strike first, I can only strike later."


    Meifeng nods. It turns out that the young master has a plan. Meige must have laid a secret line in the palace.


    Whether Fenghuang Xueyu is in xuanyuanjue''s hands or in bailixue''s hands, as long as you grasp bailixue, Fenghuang Xueyu will be at your fingertips. What you need to do is to take advantage of the fishermen.


    "Magic wind." The childe''s voice awakened Meifeng, "look at Meige, don''t hurt her."


    "Young master?" Meifeng is a little surprised. The people of Beiming family stand out of the world, look down and see the world''s disputes, prosperity and ups and downs. They are not Bodhisattvas who save the suffering. They all have a cold heart, and the childe is extremely indifferent. Why do they feel compassion for the crown prince and princess today?


    The young master in white didn''t even look at it. He knew Meifeng''s surprise and said quietly, "she is xuanyuanjue''s weakness. Being pregnant is her weakness. Meige does everything by any means. Although she is a sharp weapon in Laosi''s hand, she also causes innocent killing."


    Has always been heartless childe unexpectedly produced the heart of compassion to Bai Lixue? Meifeng is extremely surprised. He is puzzled by the decision of the young master. He can''t help but remind him: "but young master, xuanyuanjue is under the guidance of emperor Yaotai Taiji. Only the pregnant bailixue can restrain him. If we block Meige, she may not be able to get the Phoenix blood jade smoothly."


    Don''t you come to Donglan for the Phoenix blood jade? If Meige''s plan is destroyed, xuanyuanjue may see that they and the fourth young master are both defeated and benefit from each other.


    The young master in white didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he fell into silence. He looked out of the window and said, "do you know why the old man made such rules?"


    Meifeng was stunned. When he heard that, he slowed down and said in a deep voice, "is it to commemorate the young lady of that year?"


    The eyes of the young master in white are as clean as lotus. "The Beiming family is a collection of world famous things. They are independent from the rest of the world. Although they look at the world coldly, they are human beings, not gods. Their flesh and blood are unforgettable, and no one can regard them as leisurely."


    "You''re right, if the old master knows that Meige got the Phoenix blood jade by this means, I''m afraid that the fourth son is there..." Meifeng looks at the direction of Meige Ya room. The fourth son is always cruel, so he won''t have such scruples as the third son.


    With a faint smile, the young master in White said, "we don''t stop the killing, but we don''t start the killing. Remember, no matter what, we should protect her."

 Chapter 1992

    A luxurious carriage moves smoothly on the official road outside the capital, and the left and right sides are escorted by the Royal Guard.


    The huge marching team could only hear the sound of the wind blowing over the banners and the pattering of the horse''s hooves on the ground. In addition, they held their breath and were awe inspiring. Everywhere they went, the pedestrians gave way.


    "Tell your Highness the prince, there are still ten miles to the capital." All of a sudden, there was a respectful report from the bodyguard.


    There was no response in the car. It was silent. The guard raised his hand to signal the carriage to move on. The royal majesty and the sky were shining together.


    Half on the soft collapse, a gentle smile appears on the lips of the noble man who closes his eyes. Xueer, I''m back.


    "I''d like to report to your Highness the crown prince. The crown princess will welcome your highness back to Beijing in Shiliting."


    Cher? Xuanyuanjue immediately opened his eyes and said, "stop."


    Immediately someone lifted the curtain of the carriage, and the prince got down from the carriage. His eyes were fixed on the figure standing in the warm sun, smiling at him.


    Did his Xueer come to pick him up? Xuanyuanjue stepped forward quickly, gazed at her beautiful cheek infatuated, and said, "Why are you here?"


    Familiar with the warmth of the face, Bai Lixue smile, "my concubine to welcome his highness back to Beijing."


    "When did you learn to be so naughty?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fell on her abdomen and said in a soft voice, "how is the child?"


    Hundred Li Snow''s body shape does not see show bosom, red lips a Qiao, Jiao Chen way: "only remember the child, you do not ask me good?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and laughed. Suddenly, he picked her up and said, "it''s sunk a lot. It seems that the palace is not in this period of time. It''s very well kept."


    Bai Lixue''s face turned red. She punched him in the chest with a pink fist and said fiercely, "do you think the princess is fat?"


    "Just right, so I can only hold you for my husband. I don''t have to worry about holding you for my husband any more."


    "For the sake of you, I won''t care about you." Bai Lixue feigned anger and glared at him. She put her hands around his neck and said with a smile, "I don''t know if your highness is going to have an affair when he leaves Beijing?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue lips smile more deep, will snow son embrace carriage, serious way: "have."


    "Come from the facts." Hundred Li snow puts on a pair of three division to examine the posture of sitting in front of danger, "is she beautiful?"


    Xuanyuanjue nodded, cleared his throat, "as beautiful as Xueer."


    Bai Lixue languidly depends on him, but her eyes are more fierce, "as gentle as me?"


    "Yes."


    "As understanding as I am?"


    "Pregnant like Cher."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and said: "if you dare to carry me outside, I can''t spare you."


    Xuanyuanjue reluctantly stroked the eyebrows, very distressed way: "in the palace, there are you looking at me, outside, there are big brother looking at me, I have to have a chance to go."


    Silver bell like laughter came from the car. Baili Xue''s eyebrows were full of spring breeze. "I heard that the woman from Beiming family is very beautiful?"


    "Xueer''s eyes and ears are everywhere. It seems that I can''t escape from you all my life." Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer deeply and said with a light smile, "how can I come so far to meet my husband without notice?"


    "Didn''t I want to surprise you?" Baili snow in his arms to adjust a comfortable posture, "happy?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid you''re tired." Xuanyuanjue low smile, big hand across Xueer''s cheek, "now not than before, careful, the child is good?"


    "Not so good." Bai Lixue said in distress, "the son of the world says that this child will be a devil nine times out of ten in the future."


    "How dare you toss my baby Cher? Why don''t you let my husband beat him up?" Xuanyuanjue hugs Xueer painfully.


    Bai Lixue chuckled, smelling the fresh fragrance of his body, and said teasingly, "she''s your little princess. She''s afraid that after she''s born, you can''t bear to fight."


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear to let Xueer work so hard." Xuanyuanjue said, "if it''s not enough to beat one meal, just beat two, OK?"


    Hundred Li snow can''t help but smile, "you are willing, I still can''t bear, you have left the capital for so long, do you miss us?"


    "Forty eight days. Every day I miss Xueer." A smile bloomed on xuanyuanjue''s pretty face, and she said, "does Xueer miss me?"


    How could he remember so clearly? Baili snow heart sweet as honey, put his little hand in his big hand, "I miss you too."


    "Good boy." Xuanyuanjue was satisfied with a smile, clenched her little hand, gently bit her earlobe, whispered: "four months?"


    The scalding temperature of his body made Bai Lixue understand his hint. She blushed slightly and pretended to be confused: "what four months?"


    Xuanyuan Jue lips gently a hook, showing a smile of evil spirit, "a long farewell is better than a new marriage, let me love you tonight for my husband."


    £­£­£­


    Royal study.


    "My son''s ministers see my father and give my father his best regards." After the prince returned to Beijing, he came to the imperial study to see the emperor.


    "The prince is back?" The emperor said faintly: "you go to the front line to patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven, to show the divine power of our country, and the merit lies in the country. How about the war now?"


    "Jiangxia''s officers and men are in full swing, and Asai''s head is just around the corner." Xuanyuan Jue road.


    "Well!" I don''t know why, the emperor is obviously absent-minded. It seems that there is no barrier between him and the prince. He is still as affectionate as ever. He kindly said, "the Queen''s birthday is just around the corner. You''ll come back just in time. The whole family will be reunited."


    "Yes."


    Today, the emperor''s spirit seems very bad. After he dismissed the prince, he was ready to go back to Xiangyun hall to have a rest. However, the people from Zihua palace sent a sincere letter from Ning Fei, which was full of thoughts for the emperor.


    The emperor thought for a moment, Ning Fei has been closed for a long time, just when the Queen''s birthday is around the corner, with a wave of his hand, "solved the ban of Zihua palace."


    Mr. Li said, "yes."


    It''s a good time for Ning Fei to choose. When the Queen''s birthday comes to the harem, the emperor wants to forgive Ning Fei.


    £­£­£­


    The birthday party of the empress was very grand. All the important officials in the court and the family came to celebrate the birthday of the empress.


    Tonight, Queen Xue is wearing a phoenix crown with nine pearls and a gorgeous Phoenix robe. She is graceful and noble. Under the light of the Yellow palace lamp, she is more and more beautiful.


    Ning Fei, who has just released the ban, also appears in front of the public. After being locked up for so long, they all think that she will definitely be out of favor, but unexpectedly she will make a comeback.


    She was dressed in a royal blue cloud brocade dress, just right out of the slim figure, eyes a Mei, blooming a variety of customs, beautiful.


    Different from the colorful concubines in the back palace, Mingfei is wearing a white gilt brocade Palace Dress, which looks fresh and elegant and unique.


    Looking at the women in the harem, Bai Lixue smiles coldly. The emperor has a lot of love and happiness, and even reaches out to his daughter-in-law. Is it true that a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and if you can steal it, you can''t steal it?


    Even if you are as noble as an emperor, there are ordinary men''s debauchery in your bones?


    She is the crown princess. Today, she chose a gorgeous red dress, which shows her incomparable noble identity and noble bearing.


    The three beauties of Donglan, who are equally famous for their beauty, gather in Changchun palace tonight. This is the first time that the Emperor sees Baili snow after the last break with the emperor in Wude palace.


    In the song and dance of silk and bamboo, the emperor had a panoramic view of the intimate interaction between her and the prince. Her eyes were cold. Princess Anning didn''t know why. She presented her charming wine and said, "Your Majesty, I''d like to drink to you."


    The emperor smile, "today is the Queen''s birthday, should respect the queen first."


    Empress Xue said quickly, "Your Majesty said that, but I''m sorry. Your majesty is the Lord of the country and the people. How dare you drink first in front of your majesty?"


    "The queen is today''s birthday star. Since she is the birthday star, I''ll let you drink first today. The queen takes care of the six palaces. I''d like to propose a toast to the queen."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Queen Xue drank all the wine in the glass gracefully, followed the emperor''s line of sight without any trace, and turned to Xueer who was whispering with the prince. She frowned slightly. Is the emperor willing to give up on Xueer?


    The reason why the emperor doesn''t stop her from solving the forbidden foot of Ning Fei is that on the one hand, she shows the magnanimity of the queen; on the other hand, with Ning Fei, the Emperor may also be able to transfer his strong interest in Xueer.


    Having been in the harem for many years, the queen knows that the emperor, who has no shortage of women, is very interested in any woman. However, in the face of such a delicate young beauty as Ning Fei, she still fails to completely eliminate the emperor''s covet for xue''er.


    The emperor''s desire for Lin jing''en has grown stronger and stronger over the years?


    "I''d like to propose a toast to the empress. I wish her good fortune. I wish your majesty and empress a happy life together."


    Xue Lingwei''s voice pulls the queen back from her meditation. Queen Xue smiles, "Wei''er really has a heart."


    Wei''er dresses up carefully tonight. Her appearance and bearing stand out among the thousands of precious women. It makes people suddenly remember that the style of "two beauties of the peerless generation" once famous in Beijing is still outstanding.


    Many admiring eyes fell on her, and Xue Lingwei was very generous. "My daughter wants to present a song for her and congratulate her on her birthday."


    "Wei''er''s piano skills have always been superb. I''m looking forward to it!" Empress Xue took those eyes without any trace and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Later, the clear and melodious sound of Qin was flying in the main hall. Xue Lingwei learned Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting from a young age, and learned from famous teachers. With the beautiful music, many people gradually entered a state of infatuation.


    Bai Lixue is pregnant, but she has no appetite for these Royal wines. She can only eat the delicacies of pregnant women carefully prepared by the empress. While eating, she appreciates: "Xue Lingwei''s piano sound is good."


    "Far less than Cher." Someone lightly floated a top back, and for her Sheng a bowl of tremella soup, "eat a little more, be careful, etc. will be hungry."


    Bai Lixue looks at the food piled up into a hill in front of her eyes, and her mouth can''t help twitching twice. Since someone returned to Beijing, the biggest pleasure every day is watching her eat, for fear that she will eat less and starve his baby princess.


    Only a few days after he came back, she felt that she had gained weight. The owner of Qingping county was so envious that her saliva was almost flowing down. She said with a bad smile, "sister Xue, if you don''t want to eat, I''ll be happy to help you."


    "Go away if you don''t mind." Someone''s cold voice made the leader of Qingping County spit out his tongue, and his protruding head drew back.


    Xue Lingwei''s piano music has won a lot of praise. When Zhao guohou and his wife see their daughter''s face so well earned, they are all satisfied.


    The queen said with a smile, "Wei''er''s piano skills are becoming more and more exquisite. I''d like to appreciate it."


    Aunt Yao presented a jade hairpin to Xue Lingwei. Xue Lingwei was graceful and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Princess Zhending also said with a smile, "Miss Xue''s piano skills have really improved a lot. I haven''t heard such exquisite music in my palace for a long time."


    Finish saying, she side head looked at the side of Chu leave, meaningful way: "a leave, you say is not?"


    Chu from the calm, slightly nodded, "mother said is."


    Xue Lingjun glanced at Shizi''s eyes, which he didn''t know whether he was shooting intentionally or unintentionally. He subconsciously moved away and looked away. Shizi was extremely intelligent. He always subconsciously avoided Shizi''s exploration.


    Baili Xue looks on coldly. Is it true that the princess takes a fancy to Xue Lingwei and wants to betroth her to the son of the world?


    However, it''s none of her own business. After staying in the hall for nearly an hour, she was pregnant. Baili Xue wanted to go out and get some air, so she stood up.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that he was about to get up, but he was stopped by bailixue, "I''ll leave, but it''s not appropriate for you to leave."


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Baili Xue said with a sly smile, "where I want to go, it''s not convenient for you to follow me. Qi Xin will accompany me."


    Qi Xin restrained a smile, "please don''t worry, your highness. I will take good care of the princess."


    With a clear smile, the prince said in a soft voice, "well, if we are tired, we will go back to the palace."


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "Today is the mother''s birthday. It''s not good to leave early. If I''m tired, I can rest in the mother''s palace."


    On the birthday of the empress, the Changchun palace is decorated with lanterns everywhere. The lanterns are swaying. Bailixue and Qixin stroll among the flowers. Qixin worries: "princess, are you really not tired after sitting so long?"


    Bai Lixue said: "although I''m not tired, I think it''s more comfortable to blow the evening wind in the mother''s palace than to eat, drink and watch the songs and dances in the main hall."


    "It was." Qi Xin nodded and said, "it''s good to be in the empress''s palace, but some of them are too noisy. I''m afraid the crown princess is ill."


    After two talents left for a while, aunt Yao came and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Hundred Li snow way: "aunt this time comes over, is mother empress have what command?"


    Aunt Yao said with a smile: "when she saw the princess come out of the main hall, she thought she was tired. She has ordered her maidservant to prepare a room in the side hall. Please follow her to have a rest."


    "The queen is very thoughtful." Qi Xin is glad to say that the empress always likes her crown princess. Now that she is pregnant, she takes good care of her.


    "Thank you so much." Baili snow also just feel tired, "please inform the prince on behalf of aunt, I have a rest in the side hall, so that he does not have to wait for me."


    Aunt Yao said with a smile, "don''t worry about the princess. The maidservant will certainly take the words to the palace. The princess will rest in the side hall, and your highness can rest assured."


    Qi Xin said: "today is the birthday of the empress. The princess said that she can''t leave the banquet ahead of time. But for several hours in a row, the princess is pregnant. I''m afraid she can''t stand the noise of silk and bamboo. It''s very good for the empress to arrange it like this."

 Chapter 1993

    In the main hall of Changchun palace, the banquet is still going on, singing, dancing, singing and laughing. Xuanyuanjue is holding a wine glass, and his deep eyes lock on the bright light in the jade liquid, noble and elegant, indifferent and deep.


    Xue Lingwei quietly raises her eyes and looks to the direction of the prince. Is this arrogant man like Lengyue really the same as the one who just whispered and smile with Bai Lixue?


    In full view of the public, the prince does not hide his love for Baili snow, just because she is the nemesis of xuelinglong? Or do you really like her?


    Queen Xue looks at Wei''er''s direction without any trace. Her eyes are colorful, but Wei''er seems lonely.


    Baili snow is right. Queen Xue does move this idea. Ah Li is noble and elegant. If Wei''er marries Princess Chang''s house, it can also eliminate the emperor''s intention to marry Wei''er to Xuanyuan Rui.


    Wei''er has been longing for the prince for many years. As an aunt, she certainly hopes to make her heart grow fonder. But the prince is very fond of xue''er. Now xue''er is pregnant again. Queen Xue doesn''t want to hurt her mother and son. Princess Zhending has been thinking about her son''s marriage and likes Wei''er very much. Both of them have this idea.


    Half drunk, Xueer has not come back, xuanyuanjue eyes suddenly sank, hand gently a move, then came over a palace, "to invite the Crown Princess back."


    "Yes."


    However, the palace man went out for a quarter of an hour before he came back. He was afraid and said, "Your Highness, I can''t find the princess."


    Xuanyuan Jue suddenly got up, with a chill, which made the palace people pale. "Your Highness..."


    "Prince." Queen Xue noticed something strange, "what happened?"


    "Please forgive me for a moment." Xuanyuanjue voice did not fall, people have left the hall.


    How keen is queen Xue? Seeing that the prince was so abnormal, he immediately called aunt Yao beside him, "go and have a look right away."


    "Yes


    Out of the hall, xuanyuanjue looked at the palace lamp in the garden, which was as bright as day. His eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice, "where is Qi Xin?"


    There are palace people panting to run, "prince, Qixin girl in the side hall."


    Xuanyuanjue immediately went to the side hall and saw Qixin resting on the chair.


    Qi heart see Prince tall figure and come, heart a tight, "maidservant see prince his highness."


    "Where''s the princess?"


    Qi Xin doesn''t know what happened, and her sleepiness disappears immediately. "When the maid accompanies the crown princess for a walk in the garden, aunt Yao comes and says that the empress sympathizes with the crown princess''s hard work. She specially arranges a room in the side hall and asks the crown princess to have a rest."


    Aunt Yao, who followed her, was shocked when she heard Qi Xin''s words. "I haven''t left the hall from the beginning to the end of this evening''s feast."


    Ah? Qi Xin''s face faded for a moment. Before she could react, the prince had kicked open the door of the room. It was empty.


    Qi Xin was stunned. She didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of her royal highness Sen Leng. She was so scared that she said incoherently, "I should die, I should die, but it''s really aunt Yao who came to send orders..."


    The disappearance of the crown princess in Changchun palace is very important. Aunt Yao immediately said, "Your Highness, I have never left the hall. Many people can testify to this. Someone must have passed on the edict of Yi by pretending to be a maid."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil cold idea frightens a person, "Crown Princess go in how long?"


    The Crown Princess unexpectedly disappeared under his own eyes, Qi heart startled, "almost half an hour."

 Chapter 1994

    "Pass this palace order, immediately seal all the palace doors, strictly check all the palaces, no one is allowed to go out of the palace."


    Mo Qi said, "yes."


    "Also, blockade the nine gates of the capital. No one is allowed to enter or leave." Half an hour has passed, and it may be too late. We must immediately blockade the capital to prevent Xueer from being taken out of the capital.


    "Prince, what happened?" Queen Xue came and looked in a hurry. Only Xueer could make the prince so abnormal.


    Aunt Yao said, "someone pretended to be a slave and passed on the empress''s order to make the Crown Princess rest in the side hall, but the Crown Princess disappeared."


    "Asshole." Queen Xue said angrily, "when did the palace say such a thing?"


    She told Xueer early in the morning that it was important for her child. If she didn''t feel well, she would go back to the east palace to have a rest?


    Seeing that the prince''s face was as cold as water, Queen Xue suddenly said, "if someone pretends to be a Yao, she will not find any flaws with her intelligence."


    Qi Xin said: "empress, that is aunt Yao, not someone else''s disguise."


    Aunt Yao was about to speak, but the empress raised her hand to stop her. A Yao had been waiting on her in the main hall, and had never left. She knew that.


    Xueer is pregnant now. She can''t miss half of it. Queen Xue has no idea about her birthday. The most urgent thing is to get Xueer back as soon as possible.


    After a thorough investigation of the palace city in the late night, all the guards went out. Such a big movement naturally shocked the emperor. As soon as he came, the emperor immediately covered his face and yelled, "prince, today is your mother''s birthday. What are you doing? Where is your filial piety? "


    "Your Majesty." Queen Xue said, "please forgive me. The crown prince is excused for this. The crown princess suddenly disappeared."


    "What?" The emperor''s wine immediately woke up, eyebrows suddenly erect, "just now is not still in the hall?"


    Bailiyue is missing? Anning Princess and Mingfei both face a change, Anning Princess hiding behind the emperor, unkindly speculated: "this will not be the prince''s birthday gift to the queen?"


    Queen Xue''s face sank in a moment, and she scolded: "Princess Ning, the crown princess is pregnant. Is it time to make a joke?"


    Princess Anning shrunk, but said in a delicate voice: "I just see that the atmosphere is too tense. Is it wrong to ease the atmosphere? What''s more, the crown princess is always playful. Maybe she wants to give us a surprise. "


    "Shut up." In front of the queen, the emperor had to denounce Princess Anning, "the princess is not that kind of person. I want to see who dares to hijack the princess openly in the palace."


    Anning princess was reprimanded by the emperor, and then reluctantly shut up. She and the emperor are drinking happily. This hundred Li snow can really choose the time to have an accident.


    Mingfei doesn''t speak. Isn''t it that some people don''t like the child in the belly of Baili snow?


    Chun imperial concubine worries heavily, "Niang Niang, up to now still have no news?"


    Queen Xue shook her head, "dare to hijack the crown princess. When the palace catches her, she will be sentenced to death. Do you dare to attack the crown princess?"


    Xue Lingwei comforted: "aunt, don''t worry. The crown princess is lucky. It will be OK."


    What my aunt is nervous about is whether it''s Baili Xue or Baili Xue''s baby? Xue Lingwei dropped her eyes to meditate and disappeared just in time. It''s God''s help.


    The jubilant banquet for the Queen''s birthday came to an abrupt end because of the disappearance of the crown princess. The palace was searched. The horse''s hooves of the guards broke the tranquility of the night and the whole city was under martial law. Under such a carpet search, the Crown Princess disappeared like nothing.

 Chapter 1995

    Sister Xue is missing? The owner of Qingping County woke up with fright. He pulled Chu Li with no one to help him. "Brother Shizi, who hijacked sister Xue?"


    Chu Li shakes his head, brows locked, can take people out of the palace, not ordinary people, I''m afraid Baili snow met a strong enemy this time.


    The sky was as like as two peas. The princess had not heard anything. She was very anxious and anxious. What would happen if the princess had something to do? She could not understand it. But she could not understand it. At that time, the real aunt was there. Do you have two identical aunt?


    There must be something strange in this matter. What''s the secret behind it?


    People disappeared in Changchun palace. Queen Xue ordered a thorough investigation of Changchun palace, but nothing was gained. What is more puzzling is that the crown princess has always been loved by the crown prince, is pregnant, and has a high status. Who is it that dares to hijack the crown princess?


    £­£­£­


    Outside the city, a carriage was galloping. Xiao Jiu Yi''s smart eyes were staring at the woman lying in the car. "Girl, are you sure that the Phoenix blood jade is in the hands of Prince Xuanyuan?"


    It''s impossible to bring the Crown Princess out of the palace. But in Meige, because of the secret cooperation of Donglan emperor, she said with a sneer: "as long as Baili snow is in our hands, no matter Fenghuang Xueyu is in Xuanyuan Jue''s hands or not, he will find a way to exchange his woman."


    At the thought of Prince Xuanyuan''s unfathomable eyes, which almost died in his hands, Xiao Jiu shuddered and reminded: "girl, you''d better be careful."


    "Stop talking!" Meige looks at the hundred Li snow with cold eyes. "Xuanyuanjue is much more powerful than his useless father. Now the woman he loves is in our hands. Don''t worry about him. Don''t think of a way."


    See the girl to see a hundred Li Snow''s eyes with the intention of killing, small nine way: "this woman is pregnant, the girl don''t start too hard."


    "When can I use you to teach me?" Meige stares at Xiaojiu in displeasure. Since catching Baili snow, she has been grinding haw. It''s just beauty. Haven''t you seen it before¡° Don''t forget, if you don''t get Phoenix blood jade, it''s a question whether you can save your life. "


    See the girl angry, small nine busy way: "yes, that we when to Xuanyuan Prince letter?"


    Meige complacently said: "don''t worry, let him burn his eyebrows first."


    £­£­£­


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Baili Xue wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees a pretty and childish face. She is surprised and says, "is it you?"


    Small nine know prince imperial concubine recognized him, in Yi Lan Xuan of time bump into of, smile a, "is me, prince imperial concubine didn''t think of?"


    Bai Lixue calms down and gradually wakes up. Has she been hijacked?


    I remember that Aunt Yao came to preach her mother''s will and took her to the side hall to have a rest. But as soon as she entered the room, she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she was already here.


    "It''s strange why I''m here, isn''t it?" A pleasant and cold female voice rings in front of Baili snow, and the door opens. In comes a gorgeous beauty who is well-dressed and concise. She looks up and down Baili snow with poor eyes, just like a prey in a cage.


    "Are you magic song?" Bai Lixue soon calms down. This woman is from Beiming family.


    Meige gave a smile. "I heard that you are very intelligent. Today I see you, you deserve your reputation."

 Chapter 1996

    Bai Lixue stood up, moved her muscles and bones, and found that she had not been controlled. It seemed that Meige was not worried that she could escape. She said coldly, "what are you doing with this palace?"


    Meige turns around bailixue two times with her hands on her back. This woman, elegant and elegant, is in danger. She is so calm. She is really a couple with a man like xuanyuanjue. She says without concealment: "I want to catch you so that your man can exchange one thing."


    "What is it?" Bai Lixue looks at her suspiciously.


    "Phoenix blood jade." Meige stares at Baili Snow''s eyes, word by word.


    If so, Baili snow quietly, suspiciously looking at the magic song, "what Phoenix blood jade?"


    Meige smiles, "don''t you know?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said haughtily, "I haven''t seen it or heard of it."


    "I remind you that this is neither the Imperial City nor the eastern palace. Don''t go to this palace one by one." "Here, you are just a prisoner. Put your style away for me," Meige said sarcastically


    In the face of the threat of Meige, Baili Xue suddenly smiles and says, "are you jealous?"


    Small nine was surprised, the girl''s temper he is too clear, as long as someone is not polite to the girl, never come to a good end, the girl has done a lot of things.


    Meige was obviously stunned, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at bailixue, "do you think I''m jealous? Who are you jealous of? "


    Bai Lixue''s cheek bloomed with a smile of spring breeze. "Of course, she was jealous of me."


    "Joke!" Magic song burst out laughing, laughter straight to the roof, hear such laughter, small nine know that the girl wants to kill again.


    "I come from the most noble family in the world, with the most noble blood, the most beautiful appearance and the most intelligent mind. You are just a common man and a hostage. What do I envy you for?"


    Bai Lixue waited until she finished laughing, and then slowly said, "those things are really vulgar. You are jealous that I have the love of the best man in the world."


    Meige''s face changed. Seeing the clear eyes of Baili snow, she suddenly felt guilty.


    She has never been envious of any woman in Meige, but only Baili Xue really makes her envious. She is envious of this kind of woman who occupies all the good things in the world, her noble background, beautiful appearance and the three heroes in the world. She almost monopolizes the favor of two of them.


    The self-confident light between the eyebrows shows that she has been bathed in love all the time. Meige''s eyes are cold. How can there be such a good life for a woman in the world? Even the woman of Beiming family, who is always conceited and proud, can''t help being jealous?


    What''s more terrible is that she saw her jealousy, which made Meige very upset and pulled down her face, "so what? Don''t forget, you''re in my hands now. "


    Bai Lixue sat down gracefully at the bedside and said with a smile, "since our palace is your hostage, you should be polite to our palace. If you hurt our hair, our husband will be very unhappy."


    Meige snorted coldly, "don''t scare me with xuanyuanjue. Even if it''s the royal family, I don''t care about Beiming family. I know you have martial arts skills, but in front of me, don''t play tricks. You can''t escape."


    Bailixue doesn''t speak any more. Meige is not alarmist. She is pregnant and her skills are greatly reduced. She is definitely not her opponent. Moreover, at this moment, it is not the best strategy to win by force.

 Chapter 1997

    Just when Meige thought Baili snow would not speak again, she suddenly said, "what do you want that Phoenix blood jade to do?"


    This is the top secret of the Beiming family. Meige''s face suddenly sank and her murderous spirit rippled. "This is not what you should ask. Be honest with me."


    Bai Lixue didn''t plan to answer. She shrugged, "I''m hungry. Go and get some food."


    "You won''t die if you''re hungry for a few days." Meige sneered, "there''s no one here to serve you."


    Bai Lixue nodded clearly, not reluctantly, and suddenly said, "if my husband doesn''t have any Phoenix blood jade, what will you do with me? Let me go? "


    "Let you go? I think so. " Meige said: "we have lived in seclusion for many years, but the situation in the world is under control. If we don''t have full assurance, we won''t catch you. Prince Xuanyuan dotes on you so much, he won''t be willing to let you suffer."


    "Suffering?" Bai Lixue didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Magic song laugh creepy, "small nine."


    Small nine one excites spirit, busy way: "girl, already ready."


    "Then take the noble princess to see it." Magic song smile strange, "don''t take us here as her domineering place."


    "Yes," said little nine. Let''s go. "


    Baili snow is very refreshing, no struggle, no stay, soon with the small nine out, to a room with a gloomy and strange atmosphere, small nine opened the door, expressionless way: "go in!"


    Inside, the light was dim, but there was a gust of overcast wind. You don''t need to go in to know that it''s not a good place. Before Baili Xue stood still, a strong wind suddenly came from her back, pushed her in, and then the door slammed shut.


    Seeing that the girl was so rude, Xiao Jiu''s face changed slightly. When she was seen by Meige, she said coldly, "what? Again? Can I get you? "


    Xiaojiu shook his head, "girl, I''m worried that if there''s something wrong with her baby, Prince Xuanyuan won''t give up with us."


    "What are you afraid of?" Meige''s face is like frost. "It''s not your child. What do you love? I''ll kill you now if I see you talking too much. "


    "Yes, yes." The girl''s temper, small nine is know, scared dare not say a word more.


    Bailixue is pushed in by Meige''s palm wind. She subconsciously protects her belly and turns around in the air to stabilize her figure. Women''s jealousy is really terrible. This Meige has a grudge against herself.


    She crept up to the gate and listened to the conversation between Meige and Xiaojiu. Although there was nothing valuable, this child named Xiaojiu was not as cruel as Meige. Maybe it was a breakthrough.


    After Meige left, Baili Xue''s eyes gradually adapted to the dim light in the room. Suddenly, she heard bursts of hiss, and her eyes were awe inspiring. It turned out to be the snake cave?


    In all directions, I don''t know how many poisonous snakes are hiding. I stare at my green eyes and smell the fresh blood, so I twist my body and swim towards the snow.


    The gate has been locked from the outside. It''s impossible to go out. Just when Baili Xue was observing the terrain, a small opening suddenly opened above his head, and a voice came from Xiao Jiu, "princess, this is ten thousand snake cave. They will treat you well."


    Bai Lixue felt sick and said coolly, "thank you for your attention, but I really don''t know what Phoenix blood jade is."

 Chapter 1998

    The little nine at the top was stunned for a moment. After a while, she deliberately lowered her voice. "Princess, these poisonous snakes are all raised by my girls themselves. They eat human flesh. In a quarter of an hour, you can chew only one skeleton. I advise you not to toast or drink


    Baili snow lips light hook, "if I only have a skeleton, what do you take to exchange Phoenix blood jade with my husband?"


    "Does Prince Xuanyuan really have Phoenix blood jade in his hand?" Xiaojiu obviously wants to use Baili snow.


    Bai Lixue is not smiling. "I said no, would you believe it?"


    The top of the small nine no sound, the mouth is also covered, the light completely disappeared, hundred Li Snow''s hand is still protecting the abdomen, magic song to Phoenix blood jade keep a secret, also special school small nine to talk, this blood jade in the end what secret?


    £­£­£­


    "Young master." Meifeng''s figure is like a meteor, but the young master is still calm, "Meige is successful?"


    "Yes." Meifeng said: "Meige put the crown princess into the snake cave."


    The master in white stopped for a moment and said calmly, "she hasn''t sent a message to xuanyuanjue."


    Meifeng said: "yes, the imperial guard is still checking all the people who come in and out. Xuanyuanjue should not have received Meige''s letter. Meige should rely on the hostage. Xuanyuanjue is anxious, so she has no fear."


    The young master in white threw the chess on the plate, and his eyes were bright and clear. "What''s the reaction after the princess was put into the snake cave?"


    "Nothing special." The crown princess is not a beautiful girl in the golden house. She was born in Jiangxia palace and had great courage. She didn''t cry for her father or mother in wanshe cave. Instead, she was calm.


    The young master in white is noncommittal and says lightly: "you go to watch Meige and protect the Crown Princess when necessary."


    But Meifeng hesitated, "if we meddle in the fourth childe''s affairs, will the fourth childe..."


    "You don''t have to ask so much, just do it." The voice of the young master in white is full of awe.


    "Yes


    £­£­£­


    "It''s been a day and a night. Haven''t you heard from Cher yet?" Queen Xue''s beautiful face was full of anger. "Who on earth can rob people under the nose of our palace?"


    The capital has been turned over, the four borders have been sealed, unless inserted wings, how can not fly out, xuanyuanjue said in a deep voice: "mother don''t have to worry, son minister will surely take Xueer back safely."


    Queen Xue has a headache. "By the way, what''s the matter with Yao?"


    "As like as two peas," a kind of soul searching can change the exact same person, but only for a moment.


    Dementor? Queen Xue understood, "such a person has entered the palace?"


    "Yes, and there is a spy in the palace." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep and cold.


    This, the queen also thought, after the incident, she has one by one investigation of Changchun palace, but did not find suspicious people.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are deep and quiet. "The empress must be tired. Please go back to the palace to have a rest. As soon as there is news about Xueer, the children''s minister will send someone to report to the empress immediately."


    "All right!" One day and one night without rest, Queen Xue couldn''t support herself. Before she left, she didn''t forget to explain, "no matter what the thief wants, it''s necessary to ensure that Xueer is safe and sound."


    "The mother can rest assured that her son knows how to do it."


    Not long after queen Xue left, Mo Qi suddenly came in quickly, "Your Highness, someone sent a letter."


    It must have been Xueer''s news. Xuanyuanjue immediately opened it. There was only one sentence on it. He asked his royal highness to exchange hostages with Fenghuang Xueyu in the southern suburb of Fenghuangling tomorrow. If he broke the contract, he would bear the consequences. Three bloody fingerprints and a blonde hairpin were attached to it.


    This hairpin, which xuanyuanjue is familiar with, is the one worn by Xueer on the night of her disappearance. His eyes are bright and deep?

 Chapter 1999

    Ten thousand snake cave.


    Meige pushes the door open and says to Baili Xue, who has been closed for half a day: "I have sent a letter to your husband. How about hand in and hand in delivery tomorrow afternoon at Fenghuang mountain? Are you satisfied with this arrangement? "


    Hundred Li snow head also didn''t lift, neither cold nor hot way: "I say not satisfied, you will let me go?"


    "Unless your husband obediently hands over the Phoenix blood jade, he will never see you and your baby in his life."


    Meige''s heart is on fire. What she can''t stand most is Baili Xue''s noble style, which is clearly in her own hands, but still calm. It seems that she is not a prisoner, but a guest.


    Bai Lixue finally raised her eyes to see her, "Why are you so sure that the Phoenix blood jade is in my husband''s hands?"


    Meige didn''t intend to hide it from her. She said condescending: "nothing can hide it from our Beiming family. To tell you the truth, a few months ago, Fenghuang Xueyu was revived in the south of Donglan, and the people present at that time, you, your brother, your husband, if you don''t know Fenghuang Xueyu, do you want to treat me as a fool?"


    I see. Chu Li used Phoenix blood jade to save sister Yue that time. Did the spirit of this blood jade make the people of Beiming family feel it, so they are so sure?


    Seeing that Bai Lixue no longer spoke, Meige was full of interest. "In fact, I would like to see if your husband would exchange Phoenix blood jade for his beloved women and children?"


    Baili Xue looked at those poisonous snakes swimming not far away and said carelessly, "why do you deceive yourself?"


    "What did you say?" Magic song does not understand the way.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "if you are not sure, you will not take such a big risk to take me out of the palace. Since you have done it, it means that you are very sure that no matter what treasure it is, in my husband''s eyes, it is not as important as me."


    Being said to be the center of the matter, Meige''s face gradually becomes ugly. Xuanyuanjue is the future emperor of Donglan. She knows how cold-blooded and merciless the royal family are. However, bailixue has this kind of self-confidence. She is confident that xuanyuanjue loves her more than anything else. This kind of self-confidence makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    A sharp whistle sounded, and the poisonous snakes who had only surrounded but not attacked suddenly vomited out a long letter to attack the hundred Li snow. The cool and gloomy breath suddenly approached.


    See hundred Li snow subconsciously shrunk body, enchantment song complacent smile, "afraid?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "if tomorrow Shenshi my husband can''t see me, you won''t achieve."


    "Don''t worry." "Although I won''t let you die, it''s not a problem to torture you," she said


    Behind him, Xiao Jiu could not help shivering, but he didn''t open his mouth. With the girl''s temper, once he pleaded with her and angered her, the princess would be tortured even worse.


    Poisonous snake pasted a hundred Li snow long dress, that wet and greasy touch makes her frown, she does not like this kind of feeling.


    Meige sneered: "don''t put on the airs of your crown princess here, and don''t think I dare not move you."


    Countless poisonous snakes, with their green eyes and sharp teeth, are extremely poisonous at a single bite, and there are no bones left after death. This kind of threat of death is close at hand, creepy and terrifying.


    Bai Lixue put her hand on her belly and said, "don''t be afraid, my mother will protect you."


    The more smile on Meige''s face, "if you are afraid, you can kneel down and beg me, and I will consider letting you out."


    "Will you let me out, please?" Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "they are all smart people. Why play those little tricks?"


    Women are often more ruthless than men in dealing with women. Meige just wants to see her crawling under her feet. Since she caught her, she didn''t want to let her go easily.


    Meige''s face is even worse. She must fight against Baili Xue''s arrogance, and is ready to blow her whistle again.


    "Girl?" Small nine can''t help but scream, if the crown princess was bitten by a poisonous snake, even if lucky to be able to leave a life, the baby in the belly will certainly be unable to keep.


    "Shut up Meige suddenly gets angry. What''s the magic power of Baili snow? Baili Changqing is her brother. He dotes on her very much. Xuanyuan Jue, an excellent man, dotes on her very much. Now even Xiao Jiu, who has been following her for many years, is turning to her?


    In her anger, she clapped her hand suddenly. Xiao Jiu couldn''t stand steadily, so she was thrown out by the wind of her hand. She fell heavily in the distance and fell to the ground. A big mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t get up.


    Bai Lixue said coldly: "even your own people can do it. Your ruthlessness is an eye opener to our palace."


    "My business is none of your business." Little nine''s action makes Meige more angry. Without hesitation, she immediately blows her whistle.


    With the sound of wind and rain, the poisonous snakes suddenly swam madly towards the snow.


    Magic song saw this, with a smile of satisfaction floating around her mouth. However, the next scene surprised her very much. When the poisonous snakes arrived at the edge of Baili snow skirt, they did not move any more, as if they were afraid of something, as if they were submissive to something.


    "What''s the matter?" Magic song was surprised and blew his whistle again, but the snake still didn''t attack any more, as if there was something in Baili snow that they were awed by, so he couldn''t get close to any more.


    No matter how the magic song blows its whistle, it can''t let the poisonous snake climb up to Baili Xue. Baili Xue said indifferently: "even they can''t stand you. I don''t think you should waste your time."


    The angry magic song slammed the whistle, "these useless animals, when I get the Phoenix blood jade, I will cook you one by one."


    Baili snow is calm, "wait until you get it."


    Meige''s face is livid, "come on, put her in the dungeon."


    "Yes." I don''t know where two people in white came out, and they were very impolite to Baili snow, "come out."


    Bai Lixue didn''t delay. He went straight out of the ten thousand snake cave in another place.


    Magic song is ready to leave, suddenly see lying on the ground of small nine, cold hum a, "you care about her so much, go to the dungeon with her."


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Jiu was roughly picked up and locked up with Bai Lixue in a cold dungeon surrounded by stone walls. They were locked up in two rooms with a row of iron bars in the middle.


    Baili snow through the iron fence, see small nine no response, asked a, "Hello, are you ok?"


    After a while, Xiaojiu finally got up from the cold and wet ground and said to himself, "I''m ok. The girl is a little bit grumpy, but she''s still very nice."


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "I''m not soft on the people around me. Can I make people happy?"


    Small nine wry smile, "the girl just to get the Phoenix blood jade, can''t help but fret some, on weekdays to pour good."


    Bai Lixue shrugged, "how is your injury?"


    Meige''s hand was not light. Xiaojiu flew out. He was afraid that his internal organs were hurt. Xiaojiu said weakly: "I only hope that the girl can fulfill her wish as soon as possible. My life is better."


    Bai Lixue was silent for a moment, and suddenly took out a small porcelain bottle from her sleeve, "this bottle of medicine can recuperate internal injuries, you take it quickly."


    On the princess''s action, small nine obviously some surprised, took the porcelain bottle, opened the smell, surprised: "Guiyuan heart pill?"


    "You know what it is." Bailixue is leaning against the stone wall on the back. It is carefully prepared by Chu Li. It can invigorate Qi, activate blood circulation, activate channels and collaterals. It is a priceless treasure.


    Small nine some embarrassment, "is this your mend body?"? I don''t have to


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m ok now, and I''ll see my husband tomorrow, but your internal injury shouldn''t be delayed. Besides, after I was caught, you''ve been secretly defending me. What''s a bottle of Guiyuan heart protecting pill for this purpose?"


    Xiaojiu grew up in the Beiming family. Of course, he knew the value of Guiyuan heart protecting pill. The Crown Princess generously gave him such a precious thing, which inevitably touched his heart. Moreover, if the internal injury was delayed, it would be difficult to heal. After thinking about it, he finally took it. He immediately felt a cool air flowing in his body, which was really a good thing.


    Bai Lixue is a little sleepy. She doesn''t care about Xiao Jiu any more. She leans against the stone wall and closes her eyes. Her baby''s recent activities are more and more frequent. Now she is making trouble again. She puts her hand in her belly and has a soft smile on her face.


    I don''t know how long after that, half asleep and half awake Baili snow was awakened by the voice of small nine, "crown princess, crown princess."


    Bai Lixue slowly opened her eyes, "is your girl here again?"


    Xiaojiu''s face improved a lot after taking medicine. He looked very embarrassed at the moment. "No, the girl didn''t come. I want to remind you to be careful with the girl."


    Bai Lixue moved her body for a while and said with a faint smile, "do you want to betray her?"


    "No!" Xiaojiu shook his head. "Girl is my master. I can''t betray her. I just can''t see her treating a pregnant woman like this. In fact, Phoenix blood jade is just an ordinary jade pendant for you."


    Bai Lixue said quietly, "what does your girl want Phoenix blood jade to do?"


    At the mention of this problem, small nine changed his face, "princess, don''t ask, I won''t say, I can only tell you, don''t fantasy escape from the hands of the girl, you will regret."


    Baili snow no longer asked, the words changed, "I''m hungry, do you have food here?"


    Small nine first shook his head, later see Baili snow a face disappointed, he tangled for a long time, "eat your Guiyuan heart protection Dan, I owe you a favor, so, I go to the kitchen to bring you some food."


    "How do you get out?" Bai Lixue sees the closed cell on all sides and is suspicious.


    "The girl should be resting at this time. I have a way." Small nine mysterious way: "crown princess you wait."


    As soon as Xiaojiu''s voice fell, many beautiful butterflies suddenly appeared in the dungeon, and Xiaojiu''s figure disappeared.


    How to escape?


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. The Beiming family is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. A little servant knows this kind of profound martial arts?


    When the butterfly disappeared, Xiaojiu disappeared. About half a quarter of an hour later, Xiaojiu reappeared in the dungeon with a plate in his hand. "At this time, the kitchen has nothing to eat, only find these. The princess will make do with them."


    There are only a few steamed buns, and they are all cold, but Bai Lixue doesn''t care about picky food at this time, "thank you."


    "You are welcome, princess."


    Just to fill his stomach, suddenly, the door of the prison opened, and an iron faced magic song came in. When he saw the girl''s face, Xiao Jiu suddenly changed his face, and was very afraid, "girl."


    Meige sneered at bailixue, "you are really powerful. In such a short time, you bribed my people."


    Bai Lixue said: "then you should reflect on yourself."


    "You don''t have to teach me!" Meige said angrily, "I''m not at ease when I''m dying. Throw her to the ice spring pool for me."


    Small nine dare not speak this time, but magic song and did not intend to let him go, smile shudder, "you eat inside and outside of things, wait for Phoenix blood jade to hand, I will let you die good-looking."


    Small nine complexion a white, "girl spare life."


    Meige doesn''t care about him. She looks at bailixue sarcastically, "dear princess, please."


    Ice spring pool? This morning, the weather is cold, if immersed in cold water, the child will not be able to keep, Baili Xue looked at the frozen pool water, "what do you want to do?"


    Meige said with a smile: "of course, I asked the princess to take a bath."


    With that, as soon as she raised her hand, she was about to push the hundred Li snow into the water. With the tip of her foot, she avoided her heavy blow.


    "I''ve heard that the crown princess is excellent in martial arts. I just saw her today." Meige sneered.


    She is a hand to attack again, move to move ruthlessly, hundred Li snow clothes lightly, such as meteor easily avoid again.


    Seeing that Baili Snow''s lightness skill is so good, Meige''s eyes are sharp, so she uses a killing move. Her murderous spirit rises on the ground, and she splits against Baili snow. She is about to hit Baili snow, but is blocked by a blue figure that suddenly falls from the sky.


    When he saw the person who had ruined his good deeds, Meige was surprised and immediately sneered, "Meifeng? So it''s you? "


    In front of Baili snow, Meige said, "Meige, is it too much to be cruel to a woman with children?"


    Although Meige stopped, she said, "when is it your turn to intervene in my business? Or does your master Buddha read too much and become a fool? "


    Seeing Meige slander her godly son, Meifeng gets angry, "I don''t want to tear my face with you because I''m from the same family, but if you speak rudely to him, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Lixue stands behind Meifeng and coldly looks at the dispute between them. Although they are all from Beiming family, they obviously don''t belong to the same school. If they don''t guess wrong, they all come for the sake of Fenghuang Xueyu.


    Meige never thought that Meifeng would come out to protect bailixue at this time. When did the people of Beiming family be so kind-hearted?


    "You want to take advantage of the fishermen?" Meige knows that she is not Meifeng''s opponent. Does Meifeng appear at this time in order to take Baili snow away from her?


    Meifeng is noncommittal and looks at the icy spring pool with chilling feeling. "You push her into the water regardless of the consequences. Will xuanyuanjue give you Phoenix blood jade?"


    "It''s none of your business." Meige said coldly: "you and I always don''t violate the river. If you are wise, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Don''t forget, you are not my opponent." Meifeng said, "if I don''t agree, you can''t hurt her."


    Meige was stunned at first, and suddenly laughed. She looked over Meifeng, looked at the hundred Li snow behind him, and said sarcastically, "you really have the ability. One, two, all of them defend you."


    "So you are jealous of me!" Bai Lixue wrote lightly: "don''t you admit it?"


    Meige''s face was livid. She glared at Meifeng and said, "are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy." In the face of Baili snow, although Meifeng and Meige meet like enemies at the moment, it is understood that they will not reveal the secrets of the Beiming family, "xuanyuanjue is not easy to provoke. You only need Phoenix blood jade. Why do you have to be so cruel to a woman?"


    Meige suddenly gave a cold hum, raised her arms and said sarcastically, "if xuanyuanjue knows that you are such a woman defending him, should she be happy or angry?"


    "Not as dirty as you think." Meifeng also said coldly: "in a word, with me, you can''t move her."


    Meige stares at Meifeng tightly, and suddenly laughs, "she is so beautiful, isn''t it your master who takes a fancy to her?"


    "Magic song!" Meifeng roars, and the sword in his hand stabs Meige. Meige is not willing to be outdone, and they fight together soon.


    One is as fast as lightning, and his body method is strange. The other is as agile as fox, and he dodges quickly, regardless of the superiority.


    However, Bai Lixue, who looked on coldly, saw clearly that Meige''s martial arts were inferior to Meifeng''s, and it was only a matter of time before she lost.


    Sure enough, before long, Meifeng''s sword pointed to Meige''s eyebrow, "don''t make meaningless struggle."


    But Meige was fearless and said, "your hand is really long."


    Charm wind is not tight, not slow way: "as long as you grasp the propriety, I also enjoy leisure."


    "Ha ha ha." Meige looked at Baili snow, "well, in order to avoid extraneous, I promise you, before returning her to xuanyuanjue, don''t hurt her, so you are satisfied?"


    Meifeng took back the sword and stood beside Baili snow with the sword in his arms. "I''m sorry, I can''t believe you."


    "You?" Meige was furious, but because she was inferior to others, she had to turn around and leave angrily, "OK, then you should guard her."


    After Meige left, Meifeng looked at Baili snow like a fairy in yaochi, "is the Crown Princess safe?"


    Baili Xue looks up and down at Meifeng. She is young and handsome. She is tall and straight. At a glance, she knows that she is an expert at home. "Why do you want to help me?"


    Meifeng and Meige belong to the internal contradiction of the family, but bailixue is an outsider after all, so Meifeng naturally will not reveal anything, "because I can''t stand Meige''s actions, just fight for justice."


    "Are you also here for Phoenix blood jade?" Bai Lixue won''t believe this kind of nonsense, he said frankly.


    Meifeng asked the same question, "have you seen it?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "my husband will bring phoenix blood jade to exchange with me in the southern suburb of Fenghuang Mountain at Shenshi this afternoon. You should also be interested?"


    Meifeng was surprised when she saw that the crown princess wanted them to kill each other and hurt each other. Then she would take advantage of the fishermen¡° No matter what jade, it''s not as important as your baby, is it


    "Yes Bai Lixue agreed and nodded, "you''re right, but I can''t make it up. Can''t my wife make it up again?"


    The prince and concubine''s eyes twinkle with wisdom and light, which suddenly reminds Meifeng of the childe''s eyes. There is a strange feeling in her heart, "the prince and concubine are worried too much. As long as you hand over the Phoenix blood jade, you will be safe."


    "That''s nature." Bai Lixue asked with deep meaning, "but I''ll give it to you? Or to her? "


    Getting the Phoenix blood jade is the next leader of the Beiming family. This blood jade is equivalent to the holy order of the old master. Meifeng calms down and says, "I will guarantee the absolute safety of the crown princess."


    "Is that... A deal?" Bai Lixue nodded clearly and said teasingly, "but I promise you, because I like you more than that crazy woman."


    The beauty of Princess Donglan surprised Meifeng. Even if she was standing beside the most beautiful woman in Beiming family, she was not inferior. Meifeng said, "the princess is really understanding."


    Bai Lixue sits at the edge of the pool leisurely, "those who know current affairs are heroes. Now I fall into your hands. It''s better to listen to you than to carry it down and hurt others and yourself. For my safety, my husband will find the Phoenix blood jade even if he digs three feet."


    Excellent! Meifeng''s heart is ecstatic, but on the surface it doesn''t make a sound. This is the opportunity given by the old master to the third childe. However, Bai Lixue''s words make him look pale. "However, my husband is the prince of Donglan in the end, and his status is noble. The Phoenix blood jade is so important. In the peace talks between the two countries, both sides have to have the same status, even the Beiming family, You can''t ignore the established world etiquette. No matter you or Meige, they are just envoys. It''s unreasonable. Since your master is also here, let him meet my husband. What do you think? "


    Meifeng didn''t expect that the crown princess would make this request. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. What kind of noble person is the young master? But what the princess said is not without reason.


    Baili snow didn''t seem to see Meifeng''s hesitation. She said faintly, "Meige, that madman, I won''t talk to her. But you''re different. You''ll understand everything when you see her. Go back to your master. If he will come to see me, when I see my husband, I''ll let him give you Fenghuang Xueyu."


    This condition is really moving. It''s about the Phoenix blood jade. Meifeng can''t be the master. He thought, "please wait a moment."


    £­£­£­


    Meige didn''t expect that the third young master came. Although she despised the disabled, she was more noble than herself and had to say: "Meige has seen the third young master."


    The young master in white ignored Meige''s disdain and said, "where are the people?"


    What a quick move! The bottom of Meige''s heart is secretly frightened, but the intention of the third childe is so obvious that the duck that Meige refuses to get flies, "third childe, I caught the man."


    "I know." The young master in white was clean and cold, "where are you?"


    "We and the third childe have always been well water, but now the third childe wants to take advantage of the fishermen and ignore the family rules. If the fourth childe reports to the old master..."


    Before Meige''s words were finished, he was shocked by the coldness in the eyes of the third childe. When did this disabled man have such a shocking momentum? She suddenly remembered what the fourth young master had said. Don''t look down on the third.


    Now that the fourth son is not there, Meige is not Meifeng''s opponent, and she knows little about the strength of the third son. She can only say: "yes."


    It''s noon, and there are two hours to see the prince. Baili Xue is sitting by the pool, looking at the ice flowers. Suddenly, he sees a young man in white sitting in a wheelchair, slowly coming towards him.


    As soon as Meifeng saw it, he looked respectful and said, "I''ve seen you."


    The eyes of the young master in white lock the hundred Li snow sitting by the pool, smile, invert all living beings, "do you want to see me?"


    This elegant person is probably one of the masters of the Beiming family. Bai Lixue looked at him for a long time and then said, "you want to see me, don''t you?"


    The young master in White said with a faint smile, "your intelligence is beyond my imagination."

 Chapter 2000

    Bai Lixue bathed in the pleasant warm sun and said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you are the third son of Beiming family, Beiming Huan?"


    Meifeng is startled. The outside world has always known little about the Beiming family, and little about the internal affairs of the family. The Beiming family is the most terrible and mysterious family in the eyes of the world.


    The fact that Princess Donglan was able to tell the truth about the identity of the young master made him look at it with new eyes. He suddenly understood why the young master, who had never looked on coldly, unexpectedly ordered him to protect her?


    Beiminghuan''s clear eyes fell on bailixue, "is that the purpose you are captured by Meige?"


    what? Meifeng is surprised again. Is it just her plan that the Crown Princess falls into the charming singer? Meige thinks she has a plan, but the crown princess, the gorgeous beauty, is just making a plan?


    Bai Lixue smiles with a smile, "Huan is the son of heaven''s destiny. I heard that Huan is extremely intelligent. Today I see him, and he really deserves his reputation."


    Beiminghuan''s slender sword eyebrows slightly coagulated, "you''ve seen the means of enchantment song, don''t you think it''s too risky?"


    Bai Lixue knew that he was talking about being pregnant, and said aggressively, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son? Thank you for your concern. Since I am his mother, I am confident that I will be able to protect him. "


    Seeing her saying this, Meifeng is more and more sure that she knows where the Phoenix blood jade is. Moreover, she is so brave and resourceful that Meige may not be her opponent. Maybe only the childe can get the Phoenix blood jade from her.


    Beiminghuan''s indifferent eyes finally rippled, "what''s your purpose?"


    Bai Lixue picked her eyebrows and said with interest, "well, let''s ask questions and let each other answer. As for whether the answer is true or false, it''s all by luck."


    "Good!" Beiminghuan agreed.


    "Cheerfulness!" Bai Lixue said with admiration: "the Beiming family who has lived in seclusion for many years suddenly joined the world. It''s only for a piece of jade. Therefore, this jade must be very important to you. If you don''t tell me, what''s special about this jade?"


    The princess asked the key as soon as she opened her mouth. Meifeng thought that the young master would never answer, but unexpectedly, the young master said frankly: "the old master of Beiming is over the age of old. He has made a holy order. The one who holds the Phoenix blood jade is the next master."


    "Young master?" Meifeng is stunned. It''s the top secret of the Beiming family. The crown princess is an outsider, and it''s also related to Fenghuang Xueyu. If she knows this top secret, she won''t be afraid of making trouble?


    That''s why bailixue suddenly realized that Beiming Huan would tell her that the Phoenix blood jade was equal to the imperial edict of Beiming family. No wonder it was so important.


    Intuition tells her that Beiming Huan''s answer is true. Fenghuang Xueyu is a relic left by her mother. However, decades later, it will lead to a huge dispute between the proud Beiming family.


    Ignoring Meifeng''s extreme shock, beiminghuan smiles, "is the princess satisfied with this answer?"


    Hundred Li snow silent and smile, "holding Phoenix blood jade, that is, the next owner of the Beiming family, there is no provision that the holder must be a person of the Beiming family?"


    Beiminghuan knew that she would say this, and said calmly, "what does the princess think?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were fixed on her. Her mother''s life experience must have a great relationship with the Beiming family. Maybe this is an opportunity to find out the secret of her mother''s life experience. She said quietly, "as far as our palace knows, this jade has been lost for many years. Why do you want to find it now?"

 Chapter 2001

    "I have to ask the old man." Beiming Huanming knew that Baili Xue was digging a hole, but he didn''t hit the trick. "Now it''s my turn to ask you."


    Bai Lixue smiles and says, "please, Mr. Huan, I will say everything I know."


    North Ming Huan a pair of clear Mou Tong indifferent no wave, "how do you get Phoenix blood jade?"


    Meifeng stares at the princess. The answer to this question is very important. However, she just smiles cunningly and writes lightly: "I picked it up."


    Meifeng almost vomits blood, and the young master reveals the top secret of Beiming family in exchange for the answer of a prank.


    But unexpectedly, beiminghuan was very satisfied with the answer. His face was as beautiful as a banished immortal, and he said, "so Phoenix blood jade is really in your hands?"


    "Of course!" Hundred Li snow lips smile more gorgeous, "even if it''s not the northern Ming family''s holy decree, it''s also a valuable jade pendant, of course, I have to take good care of it."


    Meifeng is a little worried. The crown princess knows the top secret of Xueyu, which is related to the heirs of the Beiming family. She is obviously not the one to be slaughtered, so it is more and more difficult to control the direction of the matter.


    Beiminghuan''s eyes are quiet and indifferent. "Meifeng, it''s late. It''s ready for the crown princess to eat."


    The childe''s concern for the princess is very unusual, and Meifeng also knows that the childe doesn''t want to win over the princess and let her hand over the Phoenix blood jade.


    This method may be feasible for other women, but it is the worst way to deal with the crown princess. Such a wise woman will never be easily moved by small favors.


    The food Meifeng prepared is much richer than the food Xiaojiu stole from the back kitchen. Since Meige caught her, bailixue hasn''t eaten anything good. At the moment, she has a big appetite and says, "thank you, Mr. Huan."


    Beiminghuan said: "it''s time to start after eating."


    Bai Lixue didn''t think so. While eating, she said, "I heard that the medical skills of the northern Ming family are wonderful. How can you not cure your leg?"


    Enchantment wind is startled, but see childe just light way: "my leg disease is brought from the womb."


    Bai Lixue nodded to show that she knew, and suddenly said, "will you go to Fenghuang mountain?"


    Bei Ming Huan is noncommittal, the eye is incomparably deep, "you should worry about yourself better."


    £­£­£­


    "Young master." Meifeng hasn''t come out of the extreme shock yet, "I don''t understand why I want to tell her the secret of Fenghuang Xueyu?"


    Bei Yin Huan slowly turns the wheelchair, "blood jade is heaven and Earth Spirit, collect the essence of sun and moon, hold jade all have affinity, she should know this secret."


    "But..."


    Beiminghuan raised his hand and said a more surprising news to Meifeng, "Phoenix blood jade is on her."


    Ah? Meifeng''s chin is almost startled. Since it''s on Baili Xue, why didn''t Meige succeed?


    "That''s what she''s good at." Beiminghuan said slowly: "Meige is not her opponent, let alone xuanyuanjue''s opponent."


    "That four CHILDES can hand?" After the confrontation with the crown princess, Meifeng is not sure about Meige''s success, but it''s about the dispute over Beiming''s successor. Will the fourth Prince just wait for Meige''s good news? So important thing, four childe can rest assured to hand over to magic song only?


    "Old four, he should be here too." Beiminghuan quiet eyes pupil to see the direction of the southern suburbs, "next, there should be wonderful."

 Chapter 2002

    "What time is it?" Magic song asked the attendant around, the attendant busy way: "girl, there is a moment to Shenshi."


    Meige looks at Bai Lixue, who is sitting on one side and is calm and self-supporting, and sneers: "I''m going to see your husband soon. Are you excited?"


    In order to prevent extraneous twigs, this time, she controlled Baili Xue''s acupoints. Baili Xue had many tricks and had to prevent them.


    Bai Lixue held a golden chrysanthemum and said with a smile, "how many people did you ambush to deal with my husband?"


    Meige did not hide, "xuanyuanjue''s martial arts are unfathomable, I always want to seek to be safe."


    To see her so frank, Baili snow is very sincere way: "I wish you success."


    The sun is slanting to the west, casting the afterglow on the earth. Meige stands up and says coldly, "wait here. I''ll meet your husband first."


    With that, she dignified to the white attendant: "watch her, if there is a mistake, I want your life."


    "Yes, girl!"


    Meige then flies away, rises and falls several times in the mountains, and finally falls steadily on a mountain top.


    A quarter of an hour later, Meige looks at the noble man in the gorgeous afterglow. He is dressed in a black boa robe. He is majestic and dignified, like a murderer.


    "Your Highness is punctual." Meige sincerely appreciated: "have you brought what I want?"


    Xuanyuanjue raised his right hand, and a beautiful red jade pendant was presented. In the orange afterglow, it was shining.


    If it is phoenix blood jade! Magic song''s eyes show a strange surprise. When she learns that Xueyu is recovering in Donglan, she has been lurking in Donglan for several months. Today, she finally gets what she wants. How can she not be overjoyed?


    Seeing Meige''s delight, xuanyuanjue''s voice was as cold as hell, "where''s the Crown Princess of our palace?"


    "Easy to say!" Meige said: "as long as I want Phoenix blood jade, I will never hurt the princess."


    £­£­£­


    Bailixue is waiting for the news of Meige. Suddenly, the four men in white who guard her fall down for no reason. When she shows her eyebrows, she sees that Xiaojiu doesn''t know where to come from.


    She is about to speak, see small nine "sh" a, quickly untied the acupoints on her body, voice pressure is very low, "crown princess, come with me."


    Bai Lixue looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Small nine complexion is urgent, urge a way: "don''t walk again too late."


    "What happened?" Bai Li Xue Hu doubts.


    "Girl, you never leave a way out. Even if you get Phoenix blood jade, you''re not going to let go." Small nine way: "while she did not come back, I take you to leave now."


    "Why are you helping me?" The snow still hasn''t moved.


    Small nine urgent, his body injury has not healed, the face is also very pale, "my aunt, go quickly, or it will be too late."


    See small nine anxious forehead sweating, hundred Li snow thought, "you so help me, if the enchantment song found, how to do?"


    "I can''t take care of that much. I''ll take you out of here first." Small nine with a hundred miles of snow in the mountains to go through, "girls are ambush here, you must avoid this road, leave from another fork, and, in front of the tree set up a secret sentry, as long as close to 30 feet, will be found."


    While walking, Xiao Jiu Yi introduces Meige''s defense. Listening to his introduction, Baili Xue has a secret way in her heart. Although Meige is poisonous, its defense is the essence of the strategists. No wonder the Beiming family can be proud of the world.

 Chapter 2003

    Meige stares at the Phoenix blood jade in xuanyuanjue''s hand. He will not give up the Phoenix blood jade without seeing the rabbit and the eagle.


    "Come on, bring the princess out." With a wave of Meige, a man in white comes out.


    Xuan Yuan Jue eyes pupil deep ground stares at Mei Ge, "if you hurt her a cent, this palace will let you die very ugly."


    "Don''t worry, Prince. How can it be?" Meige said with a smile: "what''s the status of the crown princess? I''ve been eating and drinking. "


    Unexpectedly, the man in white came back soon and said something in Meige''s ear. Meige''s face changed and she said, "what are you talking about?"


    Small nine this eat inside and outside of the son of a bitch, unexpectedly let people go? Meige was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, "go to chase immediately, live to see people, die to see corpses."


    Xuanyuanjue eyes a deep, "crown princess?"


    Meige was so angry that she stamped her feet. After catching Xiaojiu, she must be split up. In order to stabilize xuanyuanjue, she said as if nothing had happened: "please wait for the prince. The princess will arrive soon."


    "There is no patience in this palace." Xuanyuanjue''s murderous spirit came in an instant, "hand over the person immediately."


    Xuanyuanjue''s ability, magic song is experienced, now a mistake, "please rest assured prince, Princess absolutely safe."


    Xuanyuanjue''s Qi moves towards Meige''s life gate. Meige can''t dodge. She is hit by powerful Qi. Her chest hurts heavily and her mouth overflows with blood.


    Looking at xuanyuanjue, who was so creepy and murderous, Meige said with a smile, "only I know where she is. If you kill me, you will never find her."


    "Where is she?" Xuanyuanjue suddenly had a long sword in his hand, pointing to Meige''s eyebrow.


    Things suddenly changed, magic song had to truthfully say: "there is a traitor among my subordinates, but I believe I can get her back soon."


    Fenghuang mountain is located in a remote place with few people to visit. Xuanyuanjue goes to the appointment alone. Listening to the sound of the wind, he knows that there are many experts lying in ambush around him. At the command of Meige, xuanyuanjue is surrounded by several figures.


    Xuan Yuan Jue disdains to sneer a way: "depend on you, want to stop this palace?"


    Meige was able to get away with a strange smile, "don''t you let your highness see our Yanyue array?"


    Yanyue array is the exclusive array of the Beiming family. It is specially used to encircle the opponents with high martial arts skills. It''s created by the old master. Since its inception, no one has ever been able to come out alive from Yanyue array.


    This time, the magic song is under the blood, several experts quickly ready, xuanyuanjue all around the location of the tight.


    At the same time, the other side of the snow with small nine walked half an hour, had to say: "no, I can''t walk."


    Small nine vigilantly looked back to see, "should no one chase, Crown Princess rest for a while."


    "Where is this?" Bai Lixue gasps slightly. She is pregnant, and her physical strength is not as good as before. Now she has just walked a few miles, and she is out of breath.


    "Small nine way:" go ahead about three miles, to the official road, you will be safe


    Bai Lixue said, "thank you, Xiao Jiu."


    Small nine childish face some embarrassed, "crown princess don''t have to say thank you, you give Guiyuan heart protection Dan to me, from small to big, no one to me a servant so good, I''ll take it as return your favor, you''d better go quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    Before Bai Lixue answered, a sinister voice came from the air, "do you think you can walk?"

 Chapter 2004

    Small nine smell speech facial expression big change, frighten voice to tremble, "girl?"


    Meige came out from behind the yellow grass with a gloomy face, as if from hell. Sen Leng said, "at the critical moment, you stabbed me in the back. Xiao Jiu, you are really good."


    At the thought of the girl''s means, little nine legs are scared, "girl, little nine one is loyal to you, but the crown princess is pregnant, please let her go."


    Meige said coldly: "I only want Phoenix blood jade. I won''t hurt her life. What do you want to do with all this


    Small nine one clench one''s teeth, seem to have made a great determination, "girl, after you get jade, really can let the Crown Princess go?"


    Meige was furious, "are you hard winged? How dare you question your master? Don''t forget, your life is still in my hands. If I let you live, I will live. If I let you die, I will die. Since you are impatient with life, I will be merciful to give you a ride! "


    Seeing the red light lingering in the girl''s hands, Xiaojiu''s face turned white instantly. At this time, Baili Xue suddenly flashed in front of Xiaojiu and said with awe inspiring: "I''m here, you don''t want to touch him."


    Seeing this, Meige picks her eyebrows with interest and says sarcastically, "OK, Xiaojiu, are you going to take refuge with the new master so soon?"


    Voice a fall, Meige no longer merciless, a move is the gate of life, small nine see the color in a daze, "Crown Princess careful."


    It''s the girl''s famous stunt, hongliansha. It''s very powerful. Bailixue is about to gather Qi into a blade to block the hongliansha of Meige.


    Just at the critical moment, a figure came and stood in front of Bai Lixue. A sword light flashed by, and Meige''s body flew out of the way. She stepped back several steps and then managed to stand firm.


    "Zijue!" Bai Lixue was surprised to see the arrival of people. "Are you here?"


    "Cher?" Seeing that Xueer was safe and sound, xuanyuanjue''s face suddenly bloomed a look of ecstasy, "are you ok?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Meige didn''t expect xuanyuanjue to come out of the Yanyue formation. No one could ever come out of the tight formation. She was shocked. "How did you come out?"


    Xuanyuanjue blocks the hundred Li snow behind him and looks at Meige. His eyes are bright and cool. "Today is your death time!"


    After learning xuanyuanjue''s martial arts, Meige has a lingering fear and no longer dare to confront him head-on.


    Xuanyuanjue''s escape from the Yanyue formation was beyond her expectation. What''s more, he was able to catch up with Bai Lixue so quickly, blocking his way to kill Bai Lixue?


    Because of the betrayal of Xiaojiu, the situation is rapidly reversed. Bailixue is no longer a hostage in Meige''s hands. If xuanyuanjue wants to hand over Fenghuang Xueyu, it will be difficult for her to go to heaven.


    Xuanyuanjue, as soon as she gets rid of Meige, is ready to chop her under her hand. However, it turns out that there is no way out for Meige. Just when Meige is in a hurry, a sky blue figure comes from the horizon.


    With that figure came a whirling tornado. Xiaojiu''s body was shaken out a long way, and Baili snow was almost unsteadily attacked by a palm wind. In a moment, her whole blood was frozen and she couldn''t move. Looking at the beautiful man with cold breath all over her body, she seemed to come from the glacier, "beimingkun?"


    From the sky, beimingkun looked coldly at xuanyuanjue, "let her go!"


    For Xuanyuan Jue, Meige''s life is not worth mentioning. Once Xuanyuan Jue''s hand is released, Meige escapes from death. "OK, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 2005

    Beimingkun uses the cold air to freeze the snow. Xuanyuanjue releases the magic song, but he doesn''t release people immediately. Instead, he coldly says, "give the Phoenix blood jade."


    Xuanyuanjue readily threw the Phoenix blood jade to beimingkun, "released Xueer."


    This time, beimingkun didn''t break his words. Baili Xue was free and returned to the world from the ice and snow world. He immediately said, "you gave them the Phoenix blood jade, and they won''t let us go."


    Facing the enemy, xuanyuanjue just gently stroked Baili Xue''s hair and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a piece of jade. For me, nothing is more important than you."


    Meige, who was seriously injured, saw xuanyuanjue''s care for bailixue, and his heart was once again filled with that kind of familiar strong jealousy.


    Beiming Kun admires the Phoenix blood jade. As expected, it is full of clouds and beautiful sceneries. Beiming''s position as the head of the family is within reach.


    He took a cold look at Meige and said with dignity, "not yet!"


    Meige got up in pain and glared at the Baili snow in xuanyuanjue''s arms. "See you later!"


    With that, the North Ming Kun and Meige disappeared. Xuanyuanjue frowned and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    "Magic song is full of tricks. Don''t you know how dangerous it is for you to go to the party alone?" Bai Lixue is complaining in her mouth, but it is warm and sweet in her heart.


    Xuanyuanjue smile, suddenly face a change, the smell of sulfur!


    Bai Lixue has always had a keen sense of smell and said, "it''s not good. It''s deceitful."


    In mid air, Meige''s exuberant laughter came, "do you think you can go out? I''ve buried a lot of fire and thunder all around here. It''s hard for you to fly with your wings. Let''s die! "


    The smell of sulfur came from all directions, and even the sound of fire could be heard. It turned out that the Yanyue formation was just a cover up, and the real killer was the fire thunder buried underground.


    The fire thunder was secretly refined by the Beiming family. It is hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary explosives. Once detonated, there will be no grass or bones within ten miles.


    Small nine panic way: "not good, the girl didn''t want you to live out."


    Xuanyuanjue hugged Baili snow tightly, deep eyebrow peak as knife, cold as snow, "don''t be afraid."


    £­£­£­


    After hearing a deafening explosion, Meige smiles on her face. After planning for many days, she finally gets the Phoenix blood jade for the fourth son. She is very happy, "Congratulations, fourth brother."


    Beimingkun holds the Phoenix blood jade in his hand. It is extremely beautiful and surrounded by red clouds. During this period, there is a faint gold thread swimming. The sacred object of the Beiming family has been exiled for many years and finally returned to Zhao from his hands.


    He is so happy and angry that he can''t help passing a long cherished wish. Finally, he is about to come to the world and become the new leader of the Beiming family.


    In the distance, the explosion continued, the smoke billowed, the big tree fell down, and the fire burst into the sky. No matter how powerful xuanyuanjue was, he would be blown up in such an overwhelming explosion.


    Meige can''t help sneering. Xuanyuanjue is too naive to think that as long as she hands over Fenghuang Xueyu, she won''t let them go back alive from the beginning.


    He not only got the Phoenix blood jade, but also succeeded in getting rid of xuanyuanjue, which can be regarded as an account to Donglan emperor. He killed several birds with one stone, and Bai Lixue, the always arrogant woman, also died in the sea of fire. Go to be a pair of ghost Yuanyang with xuanyuanjue.


    Beimingkun has Phoenix blood jade in his hand. He is a king. It makes people unconsciously want to submit to him. It''s like Lingfeng spreading her wings over 90000 Li. Meige admires him. Only such a man can make her willing to serve him.


    "No way." Beiming Kun''s face changed slightly. "This jade is fake."

 Chapter 2006

    Fake? Meige couldn''t believe it and blurted out, "impossible."


    "Are you questioning me?" Beimingkun''s eyes were cold, which made Meige''s back cold. "Meige didn''t dare, but I don''t know what the fourth brother said?"


    She has seen the pattern of Phoenix blood jade, and no one can imitate the sacred object of the Beiming family. The quality of that blood jade is even worse. How can it be fake?


    When xuanyuanjue handed it over to bailixue, the fourth brother had already tested it. If it was false, it was impossible to hide it from the fourth brother at that time.


    The eyes of beimingkun coldly threw the Phoenix blood jade back, "everything has a spirit, and the Phoenix blood jade is a holy thing in the spirit. The blood of Beiming people can be integrated with it and add its glory."


    Blood of the people? In a panic, Meige immediately cuts her fingertips with a knife. Regardless of the pain in her heart, she drops the red blood on the blood jade, but the blood flows down the texture of the jade pendant without any sign of fusion.


    Meige was surprised, "how could it be like this?"


    This blood jade, no matter in texture or quality, is a first-class product. If it is not vivid enough to confuse the real with the fake, even the fourth brother will not be concealed. She gritted her teeth and said, "xuanyuanjue?"


    Bei Yin Kun as like as two peas, he glanced at the song of dismay. "This can not be blamed on you. This jade is also taken from deep sea red jade. It is almost exactly the same. It is not even if I know it has such a secret characteristic that I will be concealed from it."


    Meige looks back at Fenghuang mountain, which has been blown to pieces and is full of scars. She is unwilling to think that Xuanyuan Jue is so cunning that he gives a fake jade. The real jade must still be in his hands. Meige swears: "don''t worry, fourth brother. Even if I go through the whole Fenghuang mountain, I will find the jade."


    There was no expression on beimingkun''s pretty face. "No, xuanyuanjue is still alive."


    Still alive? Magic song shocked, eyes suddenly across a treacherous smile, "four brothers rest assured, magic song has been arranged."


    £­£­£­


    On the carriage, Baili Xue looked at the man who had been looking down since she left Fenghuang mountain. When she saw her, she was full of surprise, but after she got out of danger, she never said a word to her again.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, he took off his bloody robe and changed it into a white robe. He looked elegant and noble, but his handsome face was indifferent.


    Seeing his expression, Bai Lixue felt guilty, "zijue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuanjue turned a deaf ear to it, his expression was indifferent, and he came close to it again, pretending to be confused and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This, xuanyuanjue finally no longer do iceberg, a pair of dark as ink eyes pupil tightly staring at the hundred Li snow as if nothing had happened to the eyes, smile and say: "it''s fun?"


    Sure enough, Bai Lixue said in a low voice, "am I ok?"


    "How dare you say nothing?" Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was filled with anger. "Do you know how worried I was after you disappeared?"


    For the first time, bailixue was scolded by him. Bailixue bowed her head and obediently became a obedient sheep, waiting for him to extinguish the fire.


    "What secret is worth risking?" Xuanyuanjue''s black eyes were cold. This was the first time he was angry with Xueer. "Don''t forget, you still have our child in your belly. Can you absolutely guarantee your safety and her safety?"


    Mother''s life experience, check for so long, there is no big progress, learn the news of the North Ming family, Baili snow know, the opportunity has come.

 Chapter 2007

    Although it''s risky, it''s an excellent time to get close to the Beiming people. Only when Meige completely puts down her guard, can she find out the real relationship between Fenghuang Xueyu and the Beiming family.


    Although she and zijue are husband and wife, they also have their own secrets, which her mother didn''t know until she died. She wanted to find out what happened at that time? Why is a baby girl abandoned in a broken temple?


    Xuanyuanjue see Xueer drooping head, a obedient training appearance, do not strive to soften the heart, some things, she did not say, he did not ask, but this time, she is too bold and reckless, in vain for their own and children''s safety.


    As soon as he thought of her falling into the unknown danger, his heart was pulled up. Every moment was a kind of suffering for him. He hoped that the next moment, she would appear in front of him, still with red lips and dimples.


    He secretly vowed that as long as he rescued her, he would punish her severely, and punish her for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. But looking at her wrong behavior, he sighed, took her in his arms and said softly, "I''m just too worried about you."


    Bai Lixue pouted her little mouth and said, "who just scolded me?"


    "Do I have one?" Xuanyuanjue held her tightly, and only when he held her in his arms could he have incomparable peace of mind.


    "Yes!" Bai Lixue complained discontentedly: "who can be so fierce to a woman who is pregnant for four months?"


    See her instead hold back a stomach fire, xuanyuanjue helpless, clearly is he angry first, but finally turned into him to coax her, "well, I''m wrong, should not be angry with Xueer."


    Hundred Li snow lightly hums a, "forget it, this princess adult has a lot of, don''t care about you."


    Xuanyuanjue was not happy or sad. She thought of the danger she had met before. She still had a lingering fear. "Promise me that you can''t put yourself in danger for any purpose in the future."


    Bai Lixue and Dai Mei pick lightly, "do you have no confidence in me so much?"


    "It''s not a matter of confidence." Xuanyuanjue sighed. He just couldn''t get angry with the little girl. As soon as he saw her sad eyes, he threw all his anger out of the sky. He just wanted to hold her and love her. "You are pregnant now. You can''t tolerate any mistakes. Don''t be willful in the future."


    Such words let Bai Lixue''s lips overflow with a sweet smile, "OK, I promise you."


    "Good boy." Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed out a smile of doting, "I have a way to deal with the enemy, but you are the only one. Be willful and let me have nothing to do. If you want to investigate the affairs of the Beiming family, just for your husband."


    Baili Xue didn''t think about it, but considering that her mother''s life experience may be hiding some secrets, which can''t be easily disclosed, she restrained herself and said with a witty smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s good for her to travel with her mother."


    Xueer''s reason made xuanyuanjue laugh and cry, and her big hand gently stroked her slightly raised abdomen, "with a mother like you, it''s hard not to be a devil in the future."


    Bai Lixue can''t help but smile, "by the way, how did you make a phoenix blood jade for beimingkun?"


    Beimingkun is not an ordinary person, it is not easy to hide from him, and the real Phoenix blood jade is always on him.


    The sole of her shoes is made of crystal warm jade, and Phoenix blood jade is embedded in it. Chu Li says that this blood jade can protect the fetus and sleep. How can she let others take it easily?


    Xuanyuanjue eyes smile deeply, "with your red phoenix change."

 Chapter 2008

    Hongfeng is a gift given to her by her mother the next day when she was canonized as the crown princess. It''s gorgeous and shining. It''s a hairpin that Bai Lixue likes very much. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful thing has fallen into the hands of a woman like Meige. It''s really outrageous."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "Xueer likes it so much. I''ll help you get it back for my husband."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t eat anything good in Meige. Now I''m hungry. I want to eat your roast chicken."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, his slender fingers glided over the red lips of the snow, and sighed: "it''s really a greedy cat."


    Bai Lixue stretched out her finger and said with pride, "it''s two."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes fell on Xueer''s belly and said, "it''s a little greedy cat."


    Prince Luan successfully arrived at the east palace. Baili Xue lifted the curtain of his car and looked at Xiao Jiu, who was full of scars and was unconscious. "Go to call the doctor, and be sure to save this man."


    £­£­£­


    The news of the prince and his concubine returning to the palace soon spread to the Xiangyun hall. The emperor was angry and looked at Meige angrily. "What Beiming family is just like this!"


    The purpose of Meige is to get the Phoenix blood jade and get rid of xuanyuanjue. But it''s by the way. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue can also escape in Fenghuang mountain, where the fierce fire thunder is buried?


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. These are just temptations. I''ve prepared a trump card." Enchantment song has its own way.


    "What?" Seeing Meige''s saying this, the emperor''s eyes lit up hope again. What he needed most was to suppress the prince with the power of the Beiming family and take the imperial power back to himself.


    "It won''t bother your majesty. In a word, please wait for good news." Meige turns around and goes. Before the real Phoenix blood jade arrives, it''s not suitable to turn over with Donglan emperor.


    It''s hard to catch a hundred li of snow. However, the people of Beiming family are not only gifted with fantastic skills, but also with strategies and tactics. There are thirty-six stratagems in the world. Magic song has always been well used.


    The emperor restrained his anger, and a sense of inexplicable tiredness swept up and waved, "you step down."


    Charming song natural and unrestrained one arch hand, "leave."


    Staring at the shadow of Meige gradually disappeared in the dark, the emperor shook his head, "Li Zude."


    Mr. Li ran over with a cat on his waist. "What do you want from your majesty?"


    "It is said that Wang Tianqing came to see me."


    I don''t know whether it''s old age or what''s going on. The emperor often feels listless and listless recently. Even at the moment of beauty, he can''t get interested. Only after taking Furong pill can he be strong and powerful.


    When he called the imperial doctor to see it, he could not see why. He only said that his Majesty was worried about the state affairs and overworked and needed careful treatment.


    Conditioning? This set of words, the emperor''s ears can hear the cocoon to come, keep too much hospital a group of waste, at the critical moment, even a not to use.


    Wang Tianqing came soon, "Xiaoxian, please see your majesty."


    The emperor leaned back on the Dragon chair and closed his eyes. "I often feel sleepy recently. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Tianqing pointed out, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, the real dragon has come down to earth. He is concerned about the country and the country. Xiaoxian society will petition the master again to improve the formula of Furong pill and ensure the emperor''s health."


    "Well, I''m tired. Step back!" The emperor yawned and didn''t notice the strange smile in Wang Tianqing''s eyes.

 Chapter 2009

    The princess''s safe return caused a burst of jubilation in the palace. Empress Xue was not at ease. She immediately ordered Dr. min to come to the east palace to give the princess a pulse. After repeatedly confirming that the child was ok, she reluctantly let go.


    After Bai Lixue returns to the bedchamber, the first thing is to take a bath and change clothes, and wash the bad luck that she got in Meige.


    At night, in the Furong tent, mandarin ducks are enjoying each other. Bailixue hugs his slender and healthy body tightly, and vibrates with him. In his small mouth, he utters a dreamy voice, "zijue, be light..."


    "I know." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes lock on Xueer''s body full of temptation. He has to work hard to control his desire so as not to hurt her and the child.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rain stopped, Bai Lixue''s cheeks were pink and her eyes were slightly closed. She lay in xuanyuanjue''s arms and gasped.


    The child began to move again, as if a small fish were swimming. This wonderful feeling made Baili snow happy and surprised: "listen, the baby is moving."


    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand is pasted with Xueer''s skin. Both of them hold their breath and listen to the magic of new life. "What a naughty little princess."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "are you so sure you are a little princess?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuanjue said: "and it must be a beautiful little princess."


    After swimming for a while, the baby went to sleep again. Baili Xue closed her eyes and lay in zijue''s arms, ready to sleep.


    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand glided over her soft fragrant shoulder and suddenly said, "Xueer, it''s time to tell me the secret of the Phoenix blood jade."


    Bai Lixue slowly opened her eyes, "do you want to know?"


    "I''m your husband. I want to know everything about you." The shining light of the night pearl is not as deep as the affection in his eyes.


    Bai Lixue''s little hand glided through his strong chest and said: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "Let Weifu have a guess." Xuanyuan Jue''s lips gently hook, see her frown, he can''t help but feel distressed, this goblin, can really God sent to torture him, "is mother-in-law left you?"


    Hundred Li snow surprised lift Mou, "how do you know?"


    "Guess." Xuanyuanjue said frankly.


    "How do you guess?" Bai Lixue is very interested, "tell me quickly."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes flashed, "when my mother-in-law was very talented and beautiful, she was famous in the capital, but Lin tai''en, who was born to my mother, was mediocre."


    "The dragon gives birth to nine sons. They are different from each other. It''s no surprise." Bai Lixue doesn''t agree.


    "So it''s just a guess." Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "Weifu remembers clearly that you didn''t have this jade pendant before. You had this jade pendant once after you came back from Lin''s house. So Weifu guessed that this jade pendant was given to you by old lady Lin."


    Bai Lixue blinked, "I didn''t expect you to know my business like the back of your hand?"


    "Not only that!" Xuanyuanjue gently bit on her shoulder and lowered her head to smile, "she knows Xueer''s body like the back of her hand."


    "I hate it." Bai Lixue beat him on the chest and said, "go on."


    Xuanyuan Jue dotes on Xueer and twines a trace of black hair between his slender fingers. "Phoenix blood jade is a thing of the Beiming family. I''m afraid my mother-in-law is not really Lin''s blood, is she?"


    I didn''t expect that he had guessed it for a long time. I didn''t hide it from him for a long time. Bai Lixue didn''t come back for a long time. Is this man a demon?


    See snow son so surprised, Xuan Yuan Jue lips smile more deeply, "is it for husband guess right?"

 Chapter 2010

    Up to now, it''s meaningless to hide it. Baili Xuesuo tells the whole story of 50 years ago, "my brother and I have been tracking down, but the Beiming family has never been known by outsiders. The clues we can find are very limited. After knowing Meige, I think it''s an opportunity to go deep into the tiger''s den."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes deep not see the bottom, "according to this view, mother-in-law is likely to be a member of the northern Ming family."


    Bailixue naturally thought about this possibility. Beiming seems to be just a family, but in fact it is equivalent to the royal family. It is also flourishing and has a lot of power.


    It has been more than 50 years since the incident happened. The situation has changed. The people who experienced that event in those years may not be alive. Even if Baili Xuegui is the crown prince and princess, and the king of Jiangxia is in power all over the world, they feel more difficult about it.


    See snow son coagulate eyebrow, Xuan Yuan Jue words front a turn, "snow son don''t want to know in Phoenix Ridge how we come out?"


    Bai Lixue said, "I''m waiting for you to tell me."


    Xuanyuanjue wrote lightly: "before going to Fenghuangling, beiminghuan came to me!"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t calm down. In this battle, Bei Minghuan and Bei Mingkun are the most powerful competitors. Moreover, Bei Mingkun has helped the old master to manage family affairs for many years. Both in prestige and strength, they are better and the most popular candidate.


    Bai Lixue immediately became energetic. "What did beiminghuan say to you? Come from the facts


    Xuanyuanjue looked at her with a smile and said, "I don''t spoil you too much for my husband, so Xueer is more and more domineering?"


    "I''ve always been so unreasonable." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "haven''t your highness heard of it? Don''t you reason with women?"


    "Who taught you that?" Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing and said carelessly, "I have reached an agreement with him. He will delay the ignition of the magic song buried in the fire thunder of Fenghuangling for a moment, and I will help him get fenghuangxueyu."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. I won''t hand over what your mother-in-law left you. It''s just a delaying tactic."


    It turned out that he knew that Fenghuangling was a trap. He took advantage of the internal contradictions of the Beiming family to stir up internal conflicts between the two sides and reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    The one who holds the Phoenix blood jade is the next leader of the family. Beiminghuan is also a must. Thinking of the elegant young man in white, bailixue thinks, "how can I always feel like a conspiracy?"


    Xuanyuanjue smile, "Xueer said like, it''s like."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and joked: "Phoenix blood jade is in my hands. According to the order of the old master, then I will be the next master of the Beiming family?"


    "Why not?" Xuan Yuan Jue Mou Tong Hua Guang twinkles, "as long as my snow wants, all can be in the bag."


    Baili Xue can''t help laughing, but suddenly she thinks of Meige, who can successfully take people out of the deep palace. If there is no inner person, the ghost will not believe it, and who is the person who has the ability to control everything has become clear.


    Thinking of the emperor, Bai Lixue''s chest is a flurry, "the emperor is afraid of your power, want to put all the power in his hands, but you are his own son, you can cut or dethrone, why use this method?"


    "Cher, you don''t have to worry about all this. I''m here." Xuanyuanjue kisses Bai Lixue''s red lips and whispers, "take care of our children."

 Chapter 2011

    In the dark, Xiao Jiu, who had been in a coma for several days, suddenly opened his eyes and was all shining. The palace man who was in charge of taking care of him dozed off wearily.


    He quietly left the room, ghostly in the East Palace of the majestic palace shuttle, directly close to the prince''s bedroom.


    If you intrude into the East Palace from the outside, it will be difficult for you to get to the top of the blue sky. However, others are already inside the East Palace, so it''s as easy as a paw. They have controlled several maids and waiters in a row, and no one is aware of them.


    Xiaojiu sneaks into the inner hall. The most luxurious furnishings show elegance in the rich brocade. He searches the room carefully, but finds nothing. Is it the prince''s and the princess''s bedroom where such valuable things are hidden?


    When xiaojiuzheng wants to step in, a strong wind suddenly comes from the back of his neck. Is it discovered?


    As soon as his eyes were tight, he turned around with a move.


    No, there''s an ambush!


    The originally dark hall was as bright as day. Mo Qi and Mo Lin seemed to come out of the ground and surrounded the inner hall.


    When Xiaojiu was still in shock, the curtain of fragrant wind and fog slowly opened. From inside, the prince and concubine stepped out gracefully.


    Bai Lixue smiles, "what are you looking for?"


    Small nine didn''t expect to play such a long play, unexpectedly was the crown princess to see through, "when did the Crown Princess begin to doubt me?"


    Bai Lixue sneered, "from the beginning to the end, you perform very well, without any flaws, but you probably don''t understand, too much is better than not, without flaws, itself is a kind of flaw."


    Xiao Jiu stared at Bai Lixue for a long time and sighed. This is the most difficult opponent he has ever met. "The girl is worried that Phoenix blood jade is not so easy to get. This is the way to ensure that it is safe."


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "It''s a pity that you can''t calm down. However, I might as well tell you that no matter how long you hide, you can''t get Phoenix blood jade."


    "Why?" Small nine don''t understand.


    In Bai Lixue''s eyes, Xiao Jiu can''t see through the profundity, "because I won''t give it to anyone. Even if I can take charge of the Beiming family, it''s not enough to move me."


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin have sealed the mysterious veins of Xiao Jiu, so that he can''t use the magic butterfly to escape. Besides, this is the east palace. With Xiao Jiu''s skill, he may not be able to escape.


    Just when Xiao Jiu was worried, a gentle breeze like spring breeze swept over him, and his dark pulse was untied. When he was surprised, he heard the gentle voice of the princess, "you go."


    "You let me go?" Xiaojiu is even more surprised. The girl has abused the Crown Princess several times. She and the girl set up a bitter plan to enter the east palace. When the plan came to light, she thought she would die here. Unexpectedly, the Crown Princess let herself go?


    "Go before I change my mind." Bai Lixue smiles like a fresh lily, "go back and tell your girl, even if she is resourceful, she will never get what she wants."


    Small nine''s mood is complex. In the eyes of Mo Qi and Mo Lin, his body suddenly changes into butterflies and disappears into the night sky above.


    Bai Lixue waves her hand, and the second guard of Qilin leads the dark guards to leave quietly and return to the bedroom.


    "Xueer seems to be interested in this little nine?" Xuanyuanjue provoked xuanmei and said with a smile, "you''ve all come to the east palace. Can you even open up a net?"


    Bai Lixue chuckles, "although it''s a bitter plan with ulterior motives, I always feel that his maintenance of me is not all fake."


    "So, did Cher feel compassion?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "maybe the Beiming family is more lively than we think. When Meige buried the thunder in Fenghuang mountain, Xiaojiu was with us. If beiminghuan hadn''t destroyed her plan, Xiaojiu would have died with us. Xiaojiu is so clever that he can''t see through this."


    "What does Cher want to say?"


    Bai Lixue holds her cheek with one hand. "Maybe Xiao Jiu has another master who is really loyal to him."

 Chapter 2012

    "What? Did she find you See small nine ash Liuliu came back, enchantment song a face of rage, "what did she say?"


    Xiaojiu bowed her head and said, "the crown princess said that no matter what means you use, you can''t get the Phoenix blood jade. Even if you are in charge of the Beiming family, it''s not enough to move her!"


    "Did she really say that?" Meige snorted coldly. Maybe she didn''t know how tempting it was to be in charge of the Beiming family. She didn''t want to change it for an emperor. She disdained to say, "frog in the well, I don''t know how wide the sky is and how wide the earth is!"


    However, there is one thing that she didn''t understand. That day, she planted a fierce fire mine in Fenghuang mountain. She evacuated quickly just to detonate the fire mine. How did Xuanyuan Jue leave?


    Small nine also thought of this problem, "girl, I also feel very strange, at that time the fire and thunder explosion did not explode in time, on the contrary, it was a moment too late, Prince Xuanyuan took the princess to evacuate from Fenghuangling before the explosion."


    Therefore, Meige gritted her teeth and said, "only our own people know how to delay the initiation of fire mines. As a matter of fact, it''s hard to guard against burglars from day to night."


    "Meige, how dare you be disrespectful to the third young master?" Meifeng pushes beiminghuan''s wheelchair to appear slowly.


    Everyone who sees beiminghuan will think of the Buddha in the sky. He is pure without a trace of dust. He laughs at the flowers. He is calm and sacred.


    Although Meige and Meifeng have the same family lineage, they are far less noble and pure than the three CHILDES and the four CHILDES. Their status is equal to that of Prince and Prince, while Meige and others are only collateral branches, which is lower.


    "Magic song has met three young masters." Although Meige was under the command of the fourth childe, he had to salute the third childe respectfully.


    Beiminghuan didn''t look at Meige, but said faintly, "where is the fourth old man?"


    "Four childe he..." magic song hesitated for a moment, "four childe come and go without a trace, I don''t know."


    Voice did not fall, beimingkun sky blue figure has appeared in the window, "third brother, I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Old four, long time no see." The voice of beiminghuan shows a different kind of coolness.


    For many years, beiminghuan has been living in a simple life and has nothing to do with the world. However, this time, Meige didn''t expect that the disabled third childe would come out to stir up the trouble. Seeing the fourth childe coming, she was more confident. She couldn''t help asking: "dare you ask about Fenghuangling, is it the third childe?"


    "Yes." Beiming huanping and calm, in sharp contrast with Meige, "why?"


    Beiminghuan''s eyes have the wisdom to see through the world. "Do you think you can get the Phoenix blood jade by killing xuanyuanjue?"


    "The third brother is really ingenious. Has he reached an agreement with xuanyuanjue to sell his family secrets in exchange for Phoenix blood jade?" he said coldly


    Beiming people are naturally cold and indifferent to each other. Beiming Huan sighs, "Laosi, if you are not eager for quick success and instant benefits, how can you be concealed by a fake blood jade?"


    The third brother''s tranquility and calmness made his eyes colder. "When did the third brother get the holy order from the old master to teach me?"


    "I''m here to tell you that the real blood jade has been on Baili snow all the time."


    "No way." Meige is anxious. After catching Baili Xue, she looks for her. She has never seen the blood jade. Otherwise, why bother?

 Chapter 2013

    However, beimingkun didn''t care about Meige''s denial. He looked at the third brother with a chill in his eyes. The Beiming people, who have profound and pure skills, can feel the aura of Xueyu. Has the third brother reached this supreme state?


    When the two brothers'' eyes touched each other, beiminghuan was quiet and beimingkun was indifferent. For a long time, beimingkun said, "third brother, you and I are fighting. Xuanyuanjue is happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. What''s the benefit to us?"


    Beiminghuan said slowly: "if you kill Baili snow, you can get Phoenix blood jade. What will you do?"


    "Since the third brother is so compassionate and soft hearted, he shouldn''t come to participate in the fight for the head of the family." Beimingkun look slightly cold, "is it difficult to be, the third brother is in Penglai Island to stay stuffy, so come out to breathe?"


    Beiminghuan doesn''t care about beimingkun''s sarcasm, "I want to tell you, Baili snow, you can''t move."


    "Third brother wants to cover her?" A murderous spirit flashed in beimingkun''s eyes.


    "The spirit of blood jade can live in harmony with bailixue. I don''t think it''s a simple coincidence."


    Magic song suddenly thought of a thing that had never been understood. "Fourth brother, the poisonous snake I raised in the snake cave seems to be afraid of something on Bai Lixue''s body and dare not attack. It should be Phoenix blood jade."


    Now it seems that what Wan she is afraid of is the sacred object of the northern underworld, but now it''s too late to understand. Meige''s intestines are blue, and he even passes by the real Phoenix blood jade. Instead, xuanyuanjue plays it with a fake piece.


    A fake blood jade, in the eyes of Meige, has no value, has been discarded, but fell into the hands of Meifeng.


    Beiminghuan took the fake blood jade from Meifeng and looked at it for a moment, "it can''t be said that it''s fake, except that it''s not as old as the blood jade, it''s also a spiritual thing."


    "What''s the use of spiritual things? I don''t think so. " Magic song Yin and Yang strange airway, and Phoenix blood jade missed regret make her heart pain up.


    "Give this jade pendant back to the crown princess." Beiminghuan returns the false blood jade to Meifeng.


    "Yes, sir."


    The iceberg face of beimingkun is as cold as a river for thousands of years, "does the third brother think that Baili snow will obediently hand over the real Phoenix blood jade?"


    "Of course not!" Beiminghuan looked at the sky, and sighed, "I''m going to Donglan, and the old man has a word for me to send it to you."


    "Kun''er is all ears!" As soon as he heard the holy order from his old master, beimingkun immediately looked solemn. The old master was the God of Beiming, and no one was disrespectful.


    "Desire for power is poison. If the heart is lost, the Buddha can do nothing."


    Beimingkun looks tight. How can he not understand the meaning of the old master? The Beiming family has gone through ups and downs for many years. Up to now, power is the most sobering thing. He arched his hand and said, "kun''er, thank you for your guidance."


    £­£­£­


    "Young master, will the fourth young master listen to the old master''s instruction?" Meifeng asked.


    "What do you say?" he said


    Meifeng scratched his head with embarrassment. "I''m just stupid. I don''t understand. I asked you."


    "Lao Si always believes in winning the king and defeating the enemy. This time, I''m afraid he will let the old man down." Beiminghuan light way.


    Ah? The evil spirit wind is surprised, "that four childe next how can deal with the prince imperial concubine?"


    "I don''t know."


    Meifeng almost vomited blood again, "four childe there has been taking the initiative to attack, should we also..."

 Chapter 2014

    "I''m more interested in another thing now than Phoenix blood jade." Beiminghuan gracefully dropped a piece on the chessboard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the secret of Baili snow that can make the Phoenix blood and jade willing to surrender?"


    "Yes." Meifeng also finds out this problem. The Phoenix blood jade is a holy thing of the Beiming family. It has great spiritual power. Even if ordinary people are lucky to get it, they may not be able to hold it.


    If you are killed by the blood jade, you will lose your life. If you are killed by the blood jade, you will lose your life. But Baili snow is not only pregnant, but also beautiful as spring flowers and clouds.


    "But, young master, there is nothing suspicious about all the information about Baili snow in the family library!"


    "The less suspicious they are, the more likely they are to have hidden secrets." The world of the north is quiet.


    £­£­£­


    The Beiming people gathered in the capital of Donglan to plot the Phoenix blood jade. Baili Xue leaned on the beauty couch and closed her eyes.


    Beiminghuan, beimingkun, and Xiaojiu, who do not know who they are loyal to, have complex forces, but without exception, they are all for the sake of Phoenix blood jade.


    Qi Xin thumped his leg for the crown prince and concubine, and then said, "crown prince, if the old master of Beiming knows that the Phoenix blood jade is in your hands, will he directly issue a holy order to announce that you are the next master of Beiming?"


    Baili snow slowly opened her eyes, smiling, "do you want to see the scenery of Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Qi said: "since it''s called Fairy Island, it must be the place where the gods live. It''s said that there is a fairyland like beauty, and no one does not yearn for it."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "the position of Beiming master is really attractive, but I''m not interested. Why don''t I give it to my brother?"


    "That''s a good idea." Qi Xin was full of pride and said: "with the talent of the king, we will carry forward the Beiming family!"


    "Still carry forward the broad masses?" "Beiming is already the first family in the world. Although it is not a member of the world, it is the place that the world looks up to. If it is carried forward, the world will belong to Beiming family."


    While they were chatting and laughing, the housekeeper of Jiangxia palace came to see them, "tell the princess, mother Hao is awake."


    Mother hao? The old lady who came back from southern Xinjiang? Bai Lixue''s eyes were slightly solidified. It seemed that there was no time for mother Hao to tell her secret at that time. Unfortunately, she was seriously injured, and then she was in a coma and could not ask.


    Because there is a premonition that the secret that mother Hao has kept in her heart for many years may have something to do with the crown prince. Therefore, Bai Lixue did not take the half dead mother Hao back to the palace, but placed her in the Jiangxia palace.


    Chu Li said that she didn''t have much hope, and Baili Xue didn''t have much hope, but unexpectedly, after so long, she thought that there was no hope, and she could wake up?


    Since she married into the East Palace, bailixue seldom went back to Jiangxia palace. This time, the housekeeper reminded her all the way, "princess, you must be careful, be careful underground."


    Bailixue recalled the words that mother Hao said before she was in a coma again, and the doubt in her heart was even deeper.


    Mammy Hao had been in a coma for several months. It was a miracle that she could wake up. However, after lying in bed for several months, she was almost dead. She was disgusted and said, "she is very lucky!"


    If it wasn''t for her secret, Bai Lixue wouldn''t have asked someone to take care of a living dead person for so long. She said solemnly, "are you awake?"


    Grandma Hao did not expect that she could recover her life after such a heavy injury. However, the situation was not optimistic. She could be regarded as a hemiplegia.

 Chapter 2015

    Mother Hao opened her turbid eyes and stared at Bai Lixue for a long time. Then she said in a hoarse voice, "are you


    Amnesia? Qi heart face flashed a fury, "if not for the crown princess, you would have died, now what to pretend?"


    Granny Hao''s face was pale and blue. "Where am I? Who are you? "


    Bai Lixue watched her performance coldly for a long time, and then slowly said: "our palace has no patience, and will not raise worthless people. You are a bad old woman. If it wasn''t for the things hidden in your heart, our palace would not have saved you, and the king of Qin would have killed you long ago."


    Looking at the coldness on the princess''s face, mother Hao finally stopped pretending to be a fool. She was too aware of the coldness in the bones of these superiors. If she really lost all her value, she would have to die.


    After lying in bed for several months, the smell in the room was not good. Baili Xue was pregnant and couldn''t be stimulated. Her chest suddenly rolled and almost vomited.


    Qi heart see this, anger rising, "say quickly, don''t say again, throw you to the street, let you live and die!"


    Seeing the princess''s reaction, mother Hao''s shrewd little eyes narrowed, and her eyes fell on Bai Lixue''s waist, "is the princess pregnant?"


    Qi Xin patted the crown princess on the back to help her feel comfortable. She didn''t have a good way: "it''s none of your business. We don''t have much patience to spend time with you here. If you hurt the Crown Princess and her little grandson, you can''t afford to die!"


    Granny Hao was a poor lady in the palace. She had rich experience. Although the weather was cold, the crown princess was wearing a rare bird feather cape, but her eyes were venomous. She could see that "the crown princess should be more than four months pregnant?"


    Qi heart is ready to scold, but Baili snow stopped her, looking at mother Hao, "yes, since you are so smart, you should know why our palace came?"


    Granny Hao suddenly laughed, with a strange smile. "Things are changing. I''m afraid the princess doesn''t want to know now."


    Bai Lixue''s hand caresses her belly, and her baby swims happily like a fish. The palpitation of her new life makes her feel the joy and happiness of being a new mother. "You are not qualified to judge for our palace!"


    Granny Hao stopped laughing. Her voice was as hoarse as a broken Gong. "Some people, some things, can live happily when they don''t know. Once they know, they will regret it. On the contrary, they will hope they never know. Isn''t it good to be confused?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Bai Lixue hears the deep meaning of her words, and she is approaching. Mother Hao has been working in the palace for many years, and she is also sent by the emperor to carry out top secret and important tasks with Princess Duanyang, so she knows more secrets?


    Although she woke up, she couldn''t walk and take care of herself. It was better to die than to live like this. On the contrary, she didn''t linger any longer. She saw the coldness in the princess''s eyes and said with profound meaning, "princess, I''m for you. If you know, you will regret it."


    "Don''t judge for me if I should know, say!" Since she knew that she was pregnant, mother Hao''s attitude has changed. Bai Li Xue''s eyes are cold. What''s the secret?


    Deep murderous atmosphere surrounded mother Hao, looking at her broken life, gray hair, wrinkled face, no one can believe that this was once a powerful female official in the palace, a hundred Li snow face like frost, "don''t think this palace can''t deal with you."

 Chapter 2016

    "Of course you can." Granny Hao gave a dry smile, but her eyes were very treacherous. "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you that your father died in battle, but it was not so simple."


    Father? Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold, and she was about to continue to ask, but she saw that mother Hao''s mouth suddenly overflowed with red blood. Qi was shocked and said, "she bit her tongue."


    "Help her." Baili Xue was in a hurry, but it was too late. Mother Hao was obviously determined to die. There was almost no room for relief. She almost died immediately.


    Qi Xin was also stunned. It seems that as long as a person with such tenacious vitality can live, any morality and conscience can be forgotten. Can such a person bite his tongue and commit suicide? Does the sun come out from the west?


    Does the secret that mother Hao wants to tell have something to do with her father? Bai Lixue''s blood was almost stiff. Although she was young at that time, she was familiar with the battle with North Vietnam.


    His father led the army in the war with North Vietnam. It happened that heavy snow and avalanche blocked the transportation route of grain and grass. Later, thousands of soldiers fought to the death when the grain and grass were cut off, and finally the whole army was destroyed.


    This is not only the pain of the imperial court, but also the biggest pain of the Baili family. In that year, Baili Xue lost her parents at the same time. She became an orphan from Miss Jingui, who was loved by thousands of people. Tens of thousands of troops were leaderless and in chaos. Her brother, who was less than the age of weak crown, suppressed all her grief and pain, led the army to meet the enemy and turn the tide.


    Seeing the pale face of the princess, Qi Xin said: "princess, don''t listen to this old madwoman''s nonsense. She''s half dead. It''s better to die clean. She hasn''t done anything good in her whole life. When she dies, she doesn''t forget to chew the root of her tongue and make people feel blocked."


    Bai Lixue''s brain was buzzing. She didn''t listen to what Qi Xin said. Was it because her father didn''t die of natural disasters, but man-made disasters?


    "Princess, don''t frighten me!" Qixin has never seen the Crown Princess lose her soul like this before. This mother Hao is not pure when she dies. She should have been allowed to die in southern Xinjiang and wasted so many days in vain.


    When she came out of mother Hao''s room, Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold and palpitating, "pen and ink wait on me!"


    "Dare to ask the princess what to do?" Qi felt uneasy.


    Bai Lixue is speechless. She wants to write to her brother to thoroughly investigate the secret behind the battle of Heishui river?


    "Don''t let anyone know about today." Bai Lixue finished writing the letter and gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes Qi Xin whispered: "the prince..."


    "Especially the prince." The voice of the Crown Princess makes Qi Xin more and more worried, "never let him hear any news."


    Qi heart sharp a tight, "is."


    £­£­£­


    After coming back from Jiangxia palace, Qixin was worried about the death of the old marshal, and the crown princess would be unstable, but unexpectedly, the crown princess was as calm as ever.


    But the more so, the more worried Qi Xin was. She always felt that there was a huge storm behind the calm.


    I have been with the princess for many years, and I know something about her personality. The princess must have listened to her words.


    Qi Xin is most worried about now is that this matter will affect the feelings of the crown princess to the crown prince? And the little grandson in the belly?


    Qi heart is not wrong. Baili snow is calm on the surface, but there is a huge wave at the bottom of her heart. She has already guessed something, but she doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion before there is no definite evidence.

 Chapter 2017

    "The Crown Princess seems to be in a state of uneasiness recently." Chu leaves to hundred Li snow after finishing pulse, quiet way.


    Bai Lixue smiles, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. I really have something on my mind recently. Does it affect my children?"


    "That''s natural. Mother and son are one. The mood of the princess, whether good or bad, will affect the fetus in her womb." Chu Li said: "heart disease also need heart medicine, the crown princess''s disease is not medicine can treat."


    Bai Lixue was silent, and she didn''t want to worry about it, but when she thought of this possibility, she couldn''t calm down.


    If there is something strange about her father''s death, she will be a son unless she finds out the truth. However, once it turns out that she has not only married the son of her enemy, but also conceived the flesh and blood of his son, how can she face her parents?


    She doesn''t want to think, but some things, not you don''t want, it doesn''t exist, Baili snow don''t want to let Chu Li see more clues, slightly closed his eyes, "I know."


    See her eyebrow heart tight Cu, Chu leaves the heart slightly a tight, exactly is what matter let her so melancholy?


    For a long time did not hear Chu leave the footsteps, Bai Lixue opened his eyes, "son of the world, if I don''t put Phoenix blood jade on my body now, what will happen?"


    "The warmth of Phoenix blood jade can just restrain the coldness of lock soul bead. I think the princess''s hidden disease hasn''t happened for such a long time, which has something to do with Phoenix blood jade. Now the princess is pregnant, has a stable fetal appearance, and has a strong pulse. It also contributes a lot."


    "I see." Bai Lixue holds the Phoenix blood jade in her hand. For such a long time, she has been used to its warmth and gradually becomes a part of her life. She always thinks that this is the protection of her mother''s spirit in heaven. "Thank you, son."


    "You are welcome, princess." This is Chu Li''s rare tired moment after he knew Bai Lixue. He was always in high spirits, but it was even more painful.


    "Welcome, your highness."


    There was a notice from the servant outside, but in a moment, Bai Lixue''s expression had completely changed. She was smiling like a spring flower and stood up to greet him, "Your Highness, are you back?"


    Chu Li takes a panoramic view of this scene quietly. What is she hiding? Even the prince has to be excluded. In other words, the one she wants to hide most is the prince?


    Bai Lixue looks at Chu Li without any trace, suggesting that he keeps his mouth shut for her.


    Chu Li nodded. The crown princess was so clever. Since she chose to hide from the crown prince, she must have deep meaning. She could only look on coldly.


    Chu is ready to leave, but the prince left, "ah Li, how about the princess?"


    "Your Highness, please be at ease. The crown princess is all right." Chu leaves to hang a Mou, all fluctuation covers under the eyelash to set off.


    The prince said with a faint smile, "that''s good. Our palace has just come back from Changchun palace. The empress and her aunt are discussing your marriage."


    Chu Li said calmly, "what''s the result?"


    The prince said, "you''re not too young. It''s time to get married."


    This other people don''t understand, I''m afraid the crown princess also don''t understand, but Chu Li understand, this is the prince''s silent warning.


    The crown prince has already seen that he is hiding for the crown princess. The crown princess is very intelligent, but how can a man as clever as the crown prince not see the uneasiness of the pillow man?


    Baili snow has guessed that it is Xue Lingwei, but pretends not to know, "I don''t know which lady in the mansion is lucky enough to live in Princess Chang''s mansion?"


    "Cher wants to know?" Xuanyuanjue''s lips are lightly hooked, and a smile spreads over his lips.


    "Let me guess, is it the lady of the Marquis''s residence of the state of Zhao?" Bai Li Xue looked at Chu Li''s direction and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2018

    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile: "my aunt has lived alone for many years and has been looking forward to enjoying her grandson. You should also consider her feelings."


    Growing up with the prince, how can Chu Li not know that the prince is not concerned about these family members? The deep meaning of the prince''s words was clear in his heart, "yes!"


    Although Bai Lixue noticed that there were differences between them, she didn''t care too much because she was concerned about her father''s death. She just said, "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Li appeared in the prince ''.


    Xuanyuanjue sends Xueer back to her room. After she has settled down, she comes to the study to read the memorial. Seeing Chu Li coming, she stops her Lanhao and leans gracefully on the back of her chair, waiting for him to speak.


    The prince''s eyes have a strong sense of oppression, Chu Li said: "the crown princess has obvious uneasiness."


    hung up? Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows frowned, and her eyes were slightly cool. "What else did she say to you?"


    "She said what would happen if she didn''t wear Phoenix blood jade now?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s expression turned to a deep one. "I know. Please step back."


    Chu Li quits silently, but at the bottom of his heart he doubts Dou Sheng. What''s the secret that makes her exclude even the prince?


    Cher, what are you hiding from me? Xuan Yuan Jue stares at the empty court outside the door, after a moment, coldly way: "Mo Ying."


    Soon, a beautiful shadow appeared in the study, "Mo Ying see prince."


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers tapped gently on the table, but his sword eyebrows didn''t lift. "What''s wrong with the princess recently?"


    "I went to Jiangxia palace the day before yesterday. After I came out, I went to yilanxuan. I stayed there for nearly an hour, and then I went back to the palace."


    Mo Ying is the dark guard who protects the crown princess at the prince''s command. She is alert, shrewd, and resolute. She has always won the prince''s trust.


    It seems that the problem lies in the trip to the palace. Xuanyuanjue waves to Moying to step down. Now the king of Jiangxia is not in the palace. For no reason, what does Xueer do when she goes back to the palace?


    After a long time, the prince''s study again came out with a will, "call the king of Qin into the palace."


    £­£­£­


    At night, xuanyuanjue deeply stares at Xueer''s quiet sleeping face. Ah Li says that the fetus in her abdomen is growing, so it''s better to lie on her side. Now she sleeps on her side every night, and her beautiful cheeks are full of maternal brilliance.


    Her breath is even and slow. His big hand is gently attached to her cheek, and his thin finger pulp touches her skin. That kind of greasy hand makes him reluctant to move away. He just wants to look at her like this. He will always look at her.


    During the day, xuanyuanjue summoned the king of Qin, and learned that Xueer had brought back an old mother from southern Xinjiang. This mother, whom he also knew, was the close mother of Duanyang huangjie, and was placed in Jiangxia palace.


    And then Xueer sent someone to investigate the files of the first battle of Heishui river. Obviously, she was suspicious of the death of Baili Yuanye. This is why Xueer suddenly took precautions against him. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were slightly heavy and murmured: "Xueer, do you blame me?"


    In the dream, Bai Lixue has a touching smile on her lips. It is obvious that she dreams of something sweet. The smile is gentle and sweet. It is soul stirring.


    Xuanyuanjue was so crazy. From the young girl she met at the beginning to today, she has become his most beautiful princess.

 Chapter 2019

    From the bedroom hall, the dark blue night sky, stars like falling, deep and vast, xuanyuanjue tall figure standing in the night wind, robes flying, imperial spirit, looming.


    "It''s a long night. It''s deep and heavy. Does his highness seem to be worried?" A cold voice sounded not far away. There was a handsome young man in white sitting in a wheelchair in the huge courtyard.


    It was beiminghuan, xuanyuanjue was not surprised, but also expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    "His highness seems to have forgotten what he promised me?" North Ming Huan a smile, remind Xuan Yuan Jue before and his agreement.


    Xuanyuanjue said coldly, "don''t you want to be the head of Beiming family? This palace will help you. "


    "In fact, I knew from the beginning that the Phoenix blood jade was always on the crown princess." "And, you can''t give it to me."


    Xuanyuanjue had heard of the wisdom of the third son of the northern underworld. His cool eyes fell on each other''s wheelchair, full of coldness. "Yes, no matter you or beimingkun, no one can really take it away."


    Beiminghuan said, "do you believe it? I never wanted to take it away


    "I believe it." Xuanyuanjue suddenly turned around, "although this palace will help you, if you visit again later in the night, this palace can''t guarantee that you will be unharmed."


    Staring at xuanyuanjue''s noble figure away, beiminghuan''s clear eyes gradually become unfathomable. Xuanyuanjue is indeed a born king.


    £­£­£­


    Front camp.


    "Changqing." He lanyue looked at the king of Jiangxia who had not moved for an hour and said, "do you really want to tell Xueer everything?"


    Changqing was silent. He was experiencing a battle between heaven and man in his heart. God gave him a big problem. Facing thousands of enemy troops, the king of Jiangxia, who could not even frown, was now facing a very difficult situation.


    It started two hours ago.


    In fact, in the first World War of Heishui River, 20000 soldiers were killed, and his father died in the war, and almost the whole army was annihilated. In such a strange situation, Baili Changqing was not without doubt, especially when he cut off the food and grass in the first World War of Asahi, which made his doubts surge again. Was it really an accident that his father died in the war that year?


    Bai Li Changqing keeps quiet and has been sending people to investigate secretly. Maybe it''s his destiny. When he receives Xueer''s secret letter, Chu Yao finds a key witness.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties, but because he was poor and ragged, he looked like he was in his fifties, with a pair of smart triangular eyes on his dark face.


    "Wang Ye, his name is Li Si. Twelve years ago, he was a villager of Heishui village."


    At that time, after Marshal Baili''s whole army was destroyed, the North Vietnam iron hoof invaded and the nearby villages were trampled on. The whole village was destroyed and almost razed to the ground, and the villagers were almost dead and injured. They no longer exist. It is believed that the old Marshal''s blessing in the spirit of heaven can help to find the surviving villagers.


    When did Li Si, who has been at the bottom of the story, see such a person as king Jiang Xia? Scared legs are soft, "Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me..."


    Jiang Xia King''s solemn and cold eyes made Li Si almost unable to stand up, "what''s life to spare?"


    Seeing that Li Sizhan was trembling and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time, Chu Yao suddenly lost his patience and kicked him with one foot. He said angrily, "tell the king what you said after you were drunk."

 Chapter 2020

    Li Sixin, who must have seen the brutal methods of the soldiers, was afraid to deny it. "The Lord is here, and all the villains said that 12 years ago, villains were villagers of Heishui village. For generations, we relied on mountains and rivers. As long as the North Vietnam did not break the border, we could live and work in peace and contentment. But at that time, the North Vietnam border soldiers often came to the village to rob food, We are really miserable. We are looking forward to the imperial court sending troops to fight back and drive them out. Later, the northern Vietnamese army broke the border, and the imperial court really sent a large army to come here. We are very happy. We think we can finally take a bad breath. "


    At that time, although Bai Li Changqing was only a teenager, not a weak champion, he also went to the front line with his father. He still remembers the situation at that time, but he did not interrupt Li Si. He only said calmly, "and then?"


    Li Si swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and continued: "Marshal Baili used his troops like a God, and soon defeated the enemy forces in North Vietnam. Our village is beating gongs and drums, happy, thinking that there will be a good life in the future."


    Chu Yao also knew the tragedy of that war. After the old Marshal died, Donglan was defeated, and the people on the border were in dire straits. What good days could he talk about?


    Li Si narrowed his eyes and continued to recall, "it was cold at that time, and the weather was very cold. One day, some officers and soldiers came to the village to recruit craftsmen."


    "What do you want to recruit craftsmen for?" It was Feng Wei who asked.


    "We didn''t know what to do at that time. We only knew that the salary was very high, thirty Wen a day, which was equivalent to a month''s hard work. Many people broke their heads and scrambled for it. The officers and soldiers picked thirty strong men from them, and I was among them. Later, when we arrived at the construction site, we knew that it was digging mountains, and we had to dig them at night."


    "Why?" The king of Jiangxia''s thick eyebrows were deep, and his body was as cold as ice.


    Li Si didn''t dare to look up. He was aware of a cold chill. He shrunk subconsciously. "Lord, money can make the ghost push the mill. People''s wages are so high. One of the most important requirements is to bow down and work. Don''t talk too much. How dare we ask more?"


    Chu Yao said in a timely manner: "prince, after getting drunk, Li Si said that he used to be a villager of Heishui village. He was heard by the deputy general under the general''s command and reported to the general. The general was suspicious, so he rushed to ask. When he was drunk, he said that someone had recruited craftsmen to dig mountains. When he woke up, he didn''t recognize anything. The general thought it was not so simple, so he brought him back."


    In front of the king of Jiangxia, Li Si didn''t dare to deny it. His life was in the hands of the king of Jiangxia, just like a mole ant. "We rest in the daytime and work at night. Twenty days later, the foreman said that we will finish the work the next day. After the work is finished, we will pay for it and invite everyone to have a big meal. Everyone is very happy."


    Speaking of this, Li Si''s face suddenly turned pale, as if he had experienced something extremely frightening, "but on that night, everyone died, none of them survived."


    Feng Wei''s forehead was blue. "Then why are you ok?"


    Lee four as like as two peas in a panic, "I dare not hide it. I had a good friend at that time. Suddenly, she came to me on the night of the wages, and she insisted on accompanying her. Although I was anxious to go to the chief to have a big meal, I didn''t dare to annoy her because I love her. I delayed it for a while. He pretended to be me to get the money. "


    "So your brother died instead of you?"

 Chapter 2021

    "Ah Li Si sighed. I don''t know whether he was resentful or lucky. "My brother has always been idle, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Later, I learned that he and I had been dating each other for a long time. That night, he deliberately let me get along with each other. He went to work and made a fortune. Unexpectedly, he was a short-lived ghost for me."


    When it comes to the massacre that night, Li Si is still worried and his pupils are tight. At that time, he managed to appease his best friend and rushed to the construction site in a hurry. He was afraid that he might not catch up with the big meal, but what he saw made his heart beat.


    Thirty villagers who worked together were lying on the ground, apparently dead. They were abandoned by several officers and soldiers one by one to the dug pit. Next to them stood a cold faced officer, Li Si, who came to the village to recruit craftsmen.


    By the light of the torch, Li Si clearly saw his twin brother, foaming at the mouth, glaring in anger, and dying, which made his legs and feet soften.


    "Come on, come on!" While the officers and soldiers were throwing away the corpses, some people were telling them, "hurry up, clean up here!"


    Li Si watched helplessly as the officers and soldiers threw the villagers'' bodies into the pit. He covered his mouth so tightly that he didn''t cry out.


    Those people are all armed and kill people without blinking an eye. An unarmed villager like him has no value except to die for nothing.


    "Thirty in all!" Someone reported to the officer, "there are many of them. There are no omissions."


    The officer nodded with satisfaction. "Good. Remember, no one is allowed to let this out."


    After they destroyed the body, they finally left. Li Si was so scared that he lost his soul. He was numb and couldn''t move. If it wasn''t for his twin brother''s greed for money, he would be the one who died now.


    He was afraid of being recognized by the foreman and lost his life in vain. He did not dare to go back to the village or show himself in public. Two days later, it was snowy and covered the whole land, and then an avalanche occurred.


    At this time, Li Si suddenly realized that they chiseled the foot and waist of the mountain. If the snow was heavy and the bottom was empty, it was extremely easy to induce avalanches. It turned out that the real purpose of the people who recruited them to chisel the mountain was to induce avalanches.


    Avalanche is as terrible as debris flow. No matter you have the ability to communicate with the sky, you can''t do anything in the face of avalanche. It''s hard to work every day.


    "It turned out that the so-called avalanche blocking the grain transportation route was a big conspiracy!" Feng Wei''s teeth clattered and his eyes were red. "Who told you to do it?"


    The king of Jiangxia just stares at Li Si coldly, not like the indignation of Chu Yao and Feng Wei. But people who know him well know that Wang Ye''s calm is only a sign of anger.


    Li Si was terrified. "I don''t know. Afterwards, I didn''t dare to show up again, so I found a place to hide. Later, I heard that marshal Baili was defeated, and some people said that the road was the route for the army to transport grain."


    "I killed you!" As soon as Feng Wei mentioned Li Si, he was furious and threw him to the ground.


    Li Si was shocked. "Hero spared his life, Lord spared his life. Villain didn''t know anything. At that time, he just wanted to get a few salaries..."


    It turned out that his father''s death was not an accident. Baili Changqing suddenly looked up to heaven and laughed. The laughter was full of endless sadness and irony.

 Chapter 2022

    Chu Yao and Feng Wei had never seen the prince who had always been calm and self-supporting so abnormal. They looked at each other, and both of them bowed their heads.


    For so many years, Wang Ye, as the commander-in-chief of 300000 troops, has shouldered the responsibility of the country and the security of the border. But who has really experienced the deepest pain in Wang Ye''s heart?


    "Who the hell did it?" The iron man, who can''t frown when facing the butcher''s knife, now his eyes are red. Feng Wei gritted his teeth and said, "if you let me know who it is, I won''t peel his skin?"


    Chu Yao can''t express his shock. If he didn''t catch Li Si by chance, the truth that twenty thousand soldiers were destroyed and the old Marshal died unjustly would never come to the surface.


    The old marshal is fighting for his country in front of him, but someone has chiseled out a gloomy gate to hell behind him.


    Li Si was taken down, and Feng Wei''s eyes were red. "Lord, I can''t stand it. I''m going to chop those bastards to death!"


    Who is it? The answer is ready to come out. Compared with Feng Wei''s impulsive fury, Chu Yao calms down and looks at Wang Ye.


    Shortly after the death of the old marshal, his wife also went with him. Only the teenage prince was in a mess in the face of national hatred.


    There is also the little princess, who is loved by thousands of people, who suddenly encounters the bad news of her parents'' death. She is strongly stimulated, and her soul is lost. She is like a puppet all day long. She is no longer as lively as before.


    Chu Yao can''t imagine how the Lord survived such a difficult time?


    On the one hand, he led the army to meet the enemy in danger, and the battlefield was stormy. On the other hand, he searched for the master of the magic medicine Valley to cure the little princess.


    If not, Lord Xiao will not put the soul lock pearl into the body of the little princess, and awaken the soul of the little princess with the soul of Xiao Yanyan. Although she has successfully saved the little princess, it is also an act of drinking poison to quench her thirst. From then on, the hidden disease of the little princess will follow her like a shadow and become a heart disease of the king.


    The culprit for all this was the man who had built the gate of hell. Although Chu Yao knew how to hide his emotions, his heart was about to burst with boiling blood, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Lord?"


    Feng Wei said, "even if you dig three feet, you have to find this son of a bitch."


    "All out." The king of Jiangxia suddenly roared, as if from his chest.


    "Lord!" Before Feng Wei could say a word, he was pulled out by Chu Yao. Feng Wei didn''t understand, "Why are you pulling me?"


    Chu Yao said coldly, "what else can I do? It is clear who is behind the scenes. "


    "Who?" Feng Wei''s eyes were wide, and he wanted to see a big hole in Chu Yao''s head.


    Chu Yao looked at him and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? The route of transporting grain has always been the top secret of the imperial court. How many people know that the route will be taken to escort grain? "


    "The first assistant, the second assistant, and the important members of the Ministry of arms all know it." Feng Wei said a half, suddenly stopped, incredible stare Chu Yao, "you mean that?"


    Chu Yao really wanted to kill him with a hammer. At the critical moment, he was as stupid as a donkey. "Don''t you think about it, what did the princess say in the letter?"


    "Is it really the emperor?" Feng Wei''s hot blood was cold, "but he was the sworn brother of the old Marshal at that time."


    Chu Yao snorted coldly, "Wang Ye or his good nephew, how did he treat Wang Ye?"

 Chapter 2023

    Feng Wei was speechless. What the emperor had done to the Lord could not be described in detail. He couldn''t finish it in three days and three nights. What Yin and Yang tiancangu alone was enough to make Feng Wei gnash his teeth. Such a sinister emperor is really a wonder in the world.


    "But why?" Feng Wei didn''t understand, "if he was worried that the LORD would be successful, that''s all. But there was no such reason to kill the old Marshal back then?"


    Chu Yao shook his head. "I don''t know. What can''t a cruel emperor do?"


    Feng Wei scolded Niang fiercely. Such a despicable emperor is not worth their lives.


    Such a truth is simply unacceptable. Feng Wei took a long knife and slashed it fiercely, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He suddenly thought of an extremely important thing and said in surprise: "princess?"


    Although Bai Lixue is already the crown princess, they call her "little princess" for many years. It''s hard for them to change their words. They still call her "Princess" in private


    The emperor is the enemy of his brother and sister, but now the princess is the emperor''s daughter-in-law, the crown prince and Princess of Donggong. Not only that, but also she is pregnant and the heir of Xuanyuan royal family. It''s troublesome.


    Chu Yao, who has always been resourceful and resourceful, feels more difficult. He can''t help looking at the prince''s account. The princess is his favorite sister and the only relative. How can the prince tell the princess about this?


    £­£­£­


    In the account, he lanyue''s face is dignified. "Although Xueer has the right to know the truth, she has always been in love with Prince Xuanyuan. Now she is pregnant again. If you let her know that the prince is the son of her father''s enemy, how can you make her feel embarrassed?"


    Baili Changqing looked at the blank piece of paper in front of him. Ah Yue said, why didn''t he consider it?


    A Xue is his sister who vowed to take care of her all her life. How can he have the heart to put her in a dilemma?


    Bai Li Changqing slowly closes her eyes. Ah Xue, at the beginning, you were determined to marry Xuanyuan Jue regardless of your brother''s strong opposition. Although my brother didn''t like the people of Xuanyuan family, I was in hell with the devil for you to laugh at the world. As long as you can be happy, my brother is willing to bear the darkness and meanness.


    At that time, before Xueer and xuanyuanjue got married, they became husband and wife. This made him very angry and beat her. Later, he sent someone to arrest her and imprison her to prevent her from seeing xuanyuanjue.


    Can be such a bloody wrist, did not stop her to marry Xuanyuan Jue''s determination, is this really doomed?


    "Father, you have a spirit in heaven. Please tell me what I should do?" A hundred Li Changqing''s face was filled with unprecedented disappointment and hesitation.


    Why does God play such a trick on himself? The emperor conspired to kill his father, but his only sister fell in love with the son of the enemy who killed his father? Are you going to give birth to the royal family of Xuanyuan?


    He lanyue saw that he was standing with his hands down, and said nothing. Knowing his inner suffering and struggle, he came to him and whispered, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know!" In the past ten years, he has never dared to think that the powerful king of Jiangxia in the eyes of outsiders is just a young man who suddenly lost his parents.


    He lanyue suddenly held him tightly, only she deeply understood his pain, his responsibility, "I will always accompany you, never leave you, I accompany you enough, don''t let Xueer know all this."

 Chapter 2024

    How could a hundred Li Changqing not think of such a way? However, the daughter of his hundred Li family was married to Xuanyuan royal family. His chest was tumbling and his voice was low. "Elder brother is like a father. Xueer is married to an enemy''s family. How can I meet my parents in the future?"


    He lanyue''s heart was full of pain, and he said in a trembling voice: "it''s not your fault. It''s only nature''s fault to blame."


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a bitter smile, "it''s not my fault? Whose fault is it? I''m too soft on her. "


    "It''s not your fault, of course." He lanyue looked at him with burning eyes, "this is the shady plot of emperor Donglan. He framed his father-in-law with despicable means. He must have a shady purpose."


    "I will take revenge on my father." Bai Li Chang Qing closed his eyes painfully, "but Xuanyuan Jue is his son. How do I face ah Xue?"


    The most difficult choice in the world is that he lanyue''s tears flow on his cold armor. "Xueer has her own responsibility, but not now."


    £­£­£­


    The capital thousands of miles away.


    Bai Lixue has been silent since she received her brother''s letter. Qi Xin sees that the crown princess has not spoken and whispers: "what''s the matter with you, crown princess?"


    Bai Lixue came back to himself. "My brother sent someone to check all the details of the first battle of Heishui river. He said that the grain delivery officers were slack, two days later than expected. As a result, they caught up with the avalanche, and the grain and grass could not be transported to the front line, resulting in the annihilation of the front line."


    Qi was shocked and said: "the three armies didn''t move the grain and grass first. This grain officer is really damned."


    "After the battle of Heishui River, he has been interrogated." Hundred Li snow light way.


    "That''s what he deserved. Because of his delay, so many people died. The old Marshal died for his country. It was cheap for him to ask and behead him." Qi heart ruthlessly way.


    My brother also said in the letter that he found the top secret file of that year. When the grain delivery officer passed through a town, he couldn''t resist the temptation to go to the brothel to drink flower wine. He was drunk for a day and a night, so that the military plane was delayed. The world only knew that the avalanche blocked the grain route, but it didn''t know that the grain delivery officer was the culprit. He had been implicated in nine ethnic groups, which was a consolation to his father and 20000 soldiers.


    When winter comes, the green leaves on the branches are falling one after another, but there are still new buds breaking through the ground. Baili Xue looks at the new buds of the winter tree steadily, and it''s hard to calm down for a long time. There are too few fragments about her father in my memory, but it''s so painful. Maybe it''s God''s will. The baby moves again. The little guy likes swimming very much recently, which makes her recover.


    A pair of big hands encircled her from the back, accompanied by a gentle voice, "what is Cher thinking?"


    Elder brother''s letter let hundred Li snow in the heart of suspicion disappear, she turned around, staring at the warm winter sun in his beautiful face, smile, "thinking of you."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of surprise, "what do you think of me?"


    Bai Lixue said cunningly, "I want you to make delicious food for me."


    Xuanyuanjue was stunned, and immediately burst out laughing, very happy, "greedy cat, greedy again?"


    £­£­£­


    "Here comes Cher. Come and sit down." Seeing that the crown princess came to Changchun palace, Queen Xue said lovingly, "haven''t the empress mother already said it? The month is getting bigger and bigger. You don''t have to come here to have a good rest. How are you recently?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "mother rest assured, son minister is very good."


    "What was the matter with that night?" After sitting down, Queen Xue asked, this is a mystery that has not been solved in her heart. She asked the prince, but he just kept his mouth shut.


    Bai Lixue hasn''t opened her mouth yet, when she hears the announcement from outside, "Your Majesty is here."


    The arrival of the emperor, Queen Xue no joy, just got up, the emperor''s yellow figure has entered the palace, "I see your majesty."


    "Flat."


    "My son''s ministers see my father." Bai Lixue stood up to salute, bearing the disgust in her heart.


    "Here comes the princess? Flat body. " The emperor seems to have just found out that the crown princess is also here.


    Qixin quickly helps the crown princess to stand up. Queen Xue sees that Xueer''s body is gradually showing her mind, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. "Xueer, your body is inconvenient. Please go back to the palace to have a rest after you''re safe."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Baili snow spirit meeting.


    "Your Majesty." Queen Xue''s voice pulled the emperor back from his trance and said quietly, "time flies. After so many years, my concubine is going to be a grandmother."


    The emperor was obviously absent-minded. The gratitude and resentment between the Xuanyuan royal family and the Baili family can''t be explained clearly in his life. "Yes, after so many years, my queen is still so beautiful."


    "My concubine is old." With a smile, Queen Xue said to herself, "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of me. I can''t compare with those younger sisters of Ning Fei and Ming pin."


    After the emperor came for a while, she left. Queen Xue wondered, "Yao, do you think there is something wrong with your majesty?"


    Aunt Yao naturally found out, "Your Majesty often recruits concubines of Ning recently. Is it..."


    "Maybe!" Queen Xue has a light look. A woman married to the royal family can''t avoid such a fate. No matter how beautiful and virtuous she is, she can''t attract men''s attention to those fresh and delicate young girls. She has long been open to this. Only the power in her hands is the most reliable.


    "The prince has always kept a secret about the disappearance of the crown princess, but if the palace has not guessed it wrong, I''m afraid it has something to do with the emperor."


    Aunt Yao was startled. "What empress means is..."


    Queen Xue calmly analyzed, "that night, the Crown Princess disappeared from Changchun palace. Then the crown prince sealed off the palace gate and closed the nine gates in the capital. Under such a net, the Crown Princess disappeared. Who has such great ability to take the crown princess away under the tight blockade of the crown prince?"


    "What does the emperor want to do?" Aunt Yao was shocked.


    Queen Xue shook her head. "This is unknown to the palace, but it''s not a day or two for the emperor to covet Xueer."


    The father-in-law''s love for his daughter-in-law is also a taboo in ordinary families, not to mention the royal family?


    Aunt Yao said: "does the empress suspect that it is not by chance that the emperor came to Changchun Palace today? To see the princess? "


    Empress Xue Ning eyebrow, "compared with this matter, this palace is more worried about another matter."


    "What is it?"


    "The emperor is almost blatantly close to Xueer. Xueer is the crown princess. The emperor simply ignores the existence of the crown prince. What will he do to the crown prince?"


    Aunt Yao was shocked and said, "does the emperor want to..."


    Deposed? Even aunt Yao, who had been around the queen for many years, did not dare to say anything about this.


    Queen Xue''s face was heavy. "I''m afraid the emperor already has this idea."


    "Which prince does the emperor prefer?"


    "The emperor is now trying every means to suppress the power of the east palace. If the palace has not guessed wrong, it should be to return the imperial power to himself. Even if the crown prince is really deposed, a new crown prince will not be established in the short term."


    "Lady, what shall we do?"


    At this time, Dr. min came to see him, "empress, I have something important to report!"

 Chapter 2025

    Min Tai Yi''s expression has obvious fear, low voice way: "still ask empress to hold back about."


    Seeing that Dr. min was so serious, Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes sank down and motioned aunt Yao to let other palace people back down.


    Min Tai Yi is an old man in Tai hospital. He has always been steady. Why is he so flustered? Queen Xue said, "there is no one else now. Let''s talk about it."


    Nevertheless, Dr. min took a look at it anxiously. "Master Wang made Furong pill for his majesty, and his majesty ordered his ministers to help him. But yesterday, his ministers found traces of Papaver Zhi in the medicinal materials prepared by Master Wang."


    "What is Papaver Angelica?" Queen Xue was acutely aware of the difference and asked.


    "It''s a kind of rare medicinal material. It has the effect of refreshing and nourishing the body, strengthening yang and invigorating qi. But it''s a drug with three poisons. If it''s taken for a long time, it''s hard to give up, which is often called addiction."


    "What did you say?" Queen Xue Huoran got up, Phoenix eyes sharp, "Wang Tianqing borrow lotus Dan conditioning dragon body name, secretly give the emperor addiction?"


    Seeing the Queen''s reaction, Dr. min turned pale and muttered: "in fact, I''m not sure."


    "The emperor''s Dragon style is very serious. You can''t miss anything. How can you say you''re not sure?"


    Seeing that the empress was angry, Dr. min quickly explained: "if you say that you are addicted to drugs, you may exaggerate. Drugs can not only kill people, but also save people. The key is to see how to control the quantity. If you control it well, it is a panacea. If you don''t control it well, it can become a sharp weapon to kill people. Because Papaver angelica is really a precious medicinal material, which is extremely rare, so I doubt it, but I''m not sure."


    Mintai doctor some reasonable words let queen Xue calm down, "that is to say, Wang Tianqing may also just use the efficacy of Papaver Zhi to help the emperor refresh and condense?"


    "It''s possible." As an old doctor in the palace for many years, he was very clear about the terrible consequences if Wang Tianqing really controlled the emperor with poppy Zhi.


    Queen Xue looked calm, and slowly sat back, "well, you step down, remember that no one should know about this."


    Of course, Dr. min knew that it was a matter of great importance, involving the emperor''s dragon body. In a word, I didn''t know how many people wanted their heads to fall to the ground. He said quickly, "I will obey the order."


    After the Taiyi retired, aunt Yao was surprised. "What do you think of Niang Niang?"


    Queen Xue thought, "it''s a big deal. If Wang Tianqing tries to control the emperor with addictive drugs, there must be another plan."


    Aunt Yao thought, "Wang Tianqing is the red man in front of the emperor. If the empress rushes to report to the emperor, according to Dr. min, Wang Tianqing can completely justify herself. At that time, she may be bitten by him and set on fire."


    Wang Tianqing? Queen Xue instinctively realized that there was a huge plot spreading out slowly. She thought for a moment, "go and invite the princess."


    Bailixue came soon. After listening to her mother''s words, she was also shocked. Wang Tianqing is from North Vietnam, and Princess Anning is also from North Vietnam. Although the prince has real power, the emperor is still an important chess piece. If the emperor is controlled by furongdan, there may be new changes. Is it a bigger situation for huifei and luowangbu?


    "After the mother, the children''s ministers have a way to confirm whether Wang Tianqing has poisoned the Furong pill?"


    "What can I do?" Queen Xue said with her eyes fixed.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "please wait for good news."


    When she comes out of Changchun palace, Baili Xue looks at the sky and smiles silently. Princess Anning and King Luo have been together for such a long time. It''s time to open up their shameful adultery, and the emperor should also taste the taste of his concubine''s cheating on his son.

 Chapter 2026

    Zihua palace.


    In the gorgeous curtain, a couple of men and women are in the process of intense love, and the woman''s mouth makes a joyful cry from time to time, "Ning''er wants to... Ziluo... Make more efforts..."


    The man chuckles, "so desire dissatisfaction?"


    Princess Anning had been forbidden for a long time. She felt very uncomfortable and finally got rid of the ban. But the emperor was old after all, and it was difficult to satisfy her young and vigorous desire.


    Because last time when she was making friends with ziluo, she was accidentally detected by Baili xue''an''s spy in Zihua palace, which scared her a lot. After that time, both of them had a lot of peace, and they didn''t dare to have a tryst for a long time.


    Looking at the right time tonight, Princess Anning, who has been waiting for a long time, can''t wait to get entangled with Zi Luo and vent her anxious desire for many days.


    At the moment, completely put aside the power, status, only the strong desire of the body, although she is expensive for Ning Fei, she is also a woman who needs a man to pet a man.


    The most primitive desire of human beings has nothing to do with status or rank. Men need women, and women also need men. It is an eternal truth.


    After several times of madness, the contented Princess Anning looked at xuanyuanluo with sweat on her chest and said with a smile, "I heard that your princess is pregnant. I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Xuanyuan Luo playfully pinched Princess Anning and said with a smile, "how can she compare with you?"


    Qu youruo, a woman with neither beauty nor family background, certainly didn''t pay attention to Princess Anning. At that time, because of her affair with ziluo, she would subconsciously compare herself with ziluo''s princess. Of course, she won.


    It''s a pity that Qu youruo''s stomach is full of vitality even though he is not full of vitality. However, after conditioning his body for such a long time, he doesn''t move at all.


    Anning princess a face charming spring, "keep saying she can''t compare with me, but you so long not into the palace to accompany others?"


    "It''s not that the wind is tight!" Xuanyuan Luodang said with a smile, "of course, I miss Ning''er. I know that my father is in Mingfei and four beauties tonight. Can''t I wait to accompany Ning''er?"


    "That''s about it!" Princess Anning is writhing her snake like body. The spring is rippling and she is ecstatic.


    The scenery of the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine is for outsiders to see. It''s hard for outsiders to understand the loneliness and loss of a young woman accompanied by an old man who is not in spring and autumn at night.


    For women, men''s love is like the nourishment of flowers. Without nourishment, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will wither. Baili Xuean''s traitor in Zihua palace has been cleaned up. She can indulge with ziluo tonight.


    Princess Anning''s skin is full of attractive pink, and the color of spring is boundless. Even the countless princes like xuanyuanluo can''t resist her extreme temptation. She has been having fun for several times, but she still has a lot to say.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go."


    Xuanyuanluo said that, he wanted to get up, but Anning Princess water snake like arms wrapped around his waist, "you are here, the sky has never been early, tonight is not easy to come, don''t go so fast, and then accompany others."


    The tone of Anning princess is coquettish and angry, and the man''s heart melts when he hears it. Xuanyuan Luo laughs: "can''t you give up my king?"


    Anning Princess hugged him and said, "are you willing to be peaceful?"


    While they were laughing and fighting, there was a sudden noise outside. Someone yelled, "assassin, catch assassin!"

 Chapter 2027

    Both of them were surprised. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The secret joy returned to the secret joy, and the stimulation returned to the stimulation. If people found out, none of them would be able to escape to death.


    The voice of the people in the inner palace was terrified, "empress Ning, empress Ning came into the palace with a lot of people."


    queen? Anning princess''s face was white with fright. She immediately understood that there was no such coincidence? It must have been designed.


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He knew more about the terrible consequences of the exposure of adultery than Princess Anning. Later, he could not stand in the government and the public. For an ambitious man, it was almost a devastating subversion. He said darkly: "the queen must be coming for us."


    Seeing that queen Xue is about to rush in, Princess Anning is almost mad. Just now, the two people who were still in the dream of mandarin duck, their vigorous desire suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, Queen Xue came in. In addition to a large group of palace people, there was also Princess Chun. Princess Anning put on her clothes and got up to meet her at the door. "I see the empress. I don''t know what''s the matter with her coming late at night?"


    Queen Xue coldly looks at the disheveled Ning Fei. Although she disguises herself as having just bathed, her eyes are in a flash of confusion, and there are traces on her neck. Everyone knows that they are traces left by men''s love and women''s love. It''s certain that she must be having sex with men before she breaks in.


    The emperor is at the Ming concubine''s place tonight, so it must not be the emperor who has fallen in love with Ning''s concubine. How dare this woman have an affair with a man?


    In the folk, if a woman has an affair with a wild man, she will be immersed in a pig cage. In the royal family, she can''t stand the loneliness of the palace. If she has an affair with a man other than the emperor, she will be sentenced to death.


    Queen Xue said quietly, "there is an assassin in the palace. Someone sees him coming to Zihua palace. Our palace is worried that the assassin will sneak into Zihua palace and hurt imperial concubine Ning, so come and have a look."


    After the initial panic, Princess Ning calmed down and stroked her wet hair with her hands. She said with a smile, "the empress cares so much about her concubine that she really flatters her concubine. Now, the empress has checked it. She has seen it. She is in the bath and will rest after the bath. If she has nothing else to do, please go back to the palace, Women should know how to maintain themselves. They sleep too late, but they are easy to get old. When they get old, they can''t keep the emperor''s heart. "


    Princess Chun couldn''t listen to it any more. What she didn''t like most was that these little girls, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, were proud and insinuated in front of their old concubines by virtue of their youth and beauty. "What are you talking about, Princess Ning? The empress has the responsibility of managing the six palaces. Because she is worried about your safety, she does not care about the safety of the Phoenix body. She comes to express her sympathy. But it''s very nice of you. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She doesn''t know the heart of good people. "


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Princess Anning never paid attention to the old and frail Chun Fei. She immediately raised her eyebrows. She knew that at this time, the more upright she was, the more she could suppress others'' momentum. She could never lose in the battle. She replied coldly: "Chun Fei Niang, I always respect you. You can''t be disrespectful."

 Chapter 2028

    "You?" Chun Fei was so angry that her face was blue and her chest heaved violently that she said angrily, "this is the princess you raised in North Vietnam, no matter how superior or inferior she is? It''s very ill bred. "


    Princess Anning sneered, "no distinction between the superior and the inferior? I''m on an equal footing with you. What are you talking about? Don''t you put gold on your face? When it comes to parenting, is Chun Fei''s parenting very good? "


    Queen Xue looked on coldly. With her experience and mind, the more she was bossy, the more clearly she could see the guilty feeling behind Ning Fei''s toughness. She wrote lightly: "well, don''t say a few words. As sisters in the harem, peace is the most important thing. How does the Japanese Palace teach you?"


    Chun Fei didn''t speak, but Ning Fei just hummed coldly. She turned her head and yawned. She said impatiently, "is the queen finished? When you''re done, just leave. Some people are old and yellow. But my concubine still needs to rely on her beauty to keep the emperor''s heart. I don''t want to make the emperor unhappy with her black eyes tomorrow. "


    The more impertinent Ning Fei was, the more sure queen Xue was that there was a ghost in her heart. Facing Ning Fei''s disrespectful words, all the people in Changchun palace glared at her.


    Queen Xue has excellent self-restraint, and she smiles, "an assassin sneaks into the palace. It''s a big deal. Our palace is responsible for taking care of the six palaces. Since someone sees the assassin coming to you, you are the emperor''s favorite. How can our palace leave without asking? Come and search the palace carefully. Don''t let go of any corner. Be sure to find out the assassin so as to ensure the safety of the Empress Dowager and the people of the palace. "


    Aunt Yao is going to search with people. Zihua palace has been surrounded by people. The adulterer must be hidden in the palace. No matter how arrogant and arrogant concubine Ning is now, as long as she catches the adulterer, can she be so arrogant?


    "Who dares?" Anning princess a Jiao roar, apricot eyes wide open, is ready to start the palace people scold live.


    She looked at the queen, fearless, and asked, "is that the queen who wants to search the palace?"


    Queen Xue said: "even if Princess Ning doesn''t care about her own safety, there are empress dowager, emperor and other sisters in the palace. For everyone''s safety, the palace can''t let the assassin go."


    "Concubines are not dispensable. They are the imperial concubine Ning. If the empress does not have the emperor''s will, she will search Zihua palace wantonly. Is she not afraid that the emperor will blame her?"


    "Do you mean that as the leader of the six palaces, we are not qualified to search for assassins in Zihua palace?" Queen Xue''s tone gradually increased, fierce and dignified.


    "I don''t mean that." Princess Anning went back softly, "but I''ve been serving the emperor, honoring the empress and getting along well with the sisters. I think it''s no fault that the empress is the leader of the six palaces. But I''ve always abided by the rules of the palace. I''m not afraid of ghosts. Now the Empress is only an assassin who can''t tell the true from the false, I will search the palace wantonly, but I will not accept it. "


    "It''s a good man who doesn''t do anything bad and is not afraid of ghosts." Queen Xue looked at Princess Anning with a smile, and said: "is that too early¡°


    ¡±My concubine is very upright¡° Princess Anning blocks aunt Yao, who is about to enter the door. She is very angry and says, "if the empress wants to search the palace without the emperor''s will, just step on the body of her concubine¡°

 Chapter 2029

    Chunfei had been angry with Ningfei for a long time. She immediately sneered: "Ningfei, you try every means to stop. Is there any secret?"


    "You Dao is the way of self-cleaning." Princess Anning is calm and self-confident. "Although the empress is in charge of the six palaces, she has great power, but her concubines are not soft persimmons to be bullied wantonly. She is in Zihua palace. If you want to search, you can search. How can I stand in the harem in the future?"


    "Concubine Ning''s eloquence is really appreciated by our palace." Empress Xue suddenly said, "but today, Zihua palace has been searched!"


    Princess Anning''s face changed slightly. Xue Wanzhao, an old woman, was really a hindrance. She said coldly, "if the queen does what she wants, is she not afraid of the emperor''s blame?"


    "If the emperor blames me, I will bear it Queen Xue raised her chin slightly, revealing her slender neck. She was noble and proud. She could not say, "I don''t want to worry about the palace."


    "You?" Princess Anning was in a hurry and stood in front of aunt Yao. But aunt Yao had already pulled Princess Anning to one side. Dozens of palace people immediately dispersed and entered the inner room.


    On the surface, Princess Anning is calm, but on the bottom of her heart, she can''t stop getting flustered. Queen Xue is in such a hurry that she and ziluo can''t clean up. In such a hurry, she jumps into the water and pretends to be bathing.


    Because time is too tight, I''m afraid I can''t stand the careful search. When xuanyuanluo is ready to escape, he also finds that the outside of Zihua palace has been surrounded by many people, and he can''t escape at all.


    Indeed, as Princess Anning had expected, Queen Xue was so fierce that she didn''t have time to clean the battlefield. Aunt Yao soon found a clue on the bed, "lady, there is a man''s hair on the bed!"


    "Men?" Chun Fei was surprised and looked at Ning Fei with disgusting eyes. "What kind of princess should I be in this palace, but I can''t stand the lonely little cheap hoof. I''m a whore, and I''m dirty in the back palace. I steal people in the palace?"


    "I didn''t!" Princess Anning was very anxious. She bit her silver teeth and glared at Aunt Yao. "How dare you slander this palace? Why do you say it''s a man''s hair?"


    In full view of the public, aunt Yao pointed to the black silk on the pillow satin and said calmly, "the hair of empress Ning is slender and smooth, and this hair, thick and black, is obviously not yours."


    Princess Anning had a bad heart, but she quibbled: "there are so many people in Zihua palace. It''s excusable to clean the bed and drop her hair carelessly. Yao female officials are folk. Do you have hallucinations after reading too many plays


    Seeing that she grasped the fatal handle of Ning Fei, Chun Fei was in full bloom and said with a sneer: "there are many people in the palace, but only a few of them can enter Ning Fei''s inner room. Don''t let the palace people compare one by one to see who is so careless that they dare to drop their hair on the noble Ning Fei''s bed?"


    When Chun Fei said "noble Ning Fei", she accentuated her tone, which was full of extreme irony.


    Princess Anning refused to admit her death. "Does the empress intend to convict her concubine on the basis of a hair she found on her bed?"


    Empress Xue said with a smile, "this palace is not here to punish people. However, since this hair is suspicious, it is very likely that the assassin will hide in Zihua palace. In order to close the palace, continue to search."


    Princess Anning couldn''t stop her. If she was found, there would be no way out. She said in a loud voice, "empress, I want to tell the Emperor..."


    Queen Xue said faintly: "our palace has already said that if the emperor blames, our palace will bear it."

 Chapter 2030

    "Search hard and see where the wild man is hiding?" Concubine Chun was very happy, and her voice was obviously high pitched and excited. Concubine Ning really killed herself. Since she entered the palace, she relied on the emperor''s favor and walked horizontally in the back palace, making many enemies. Now she really committed her own sin.


    Princess Anning is in a great panic. She deeply understands men''s thoughts. In this world of men''s respect, it''s OK for women to act coquettishly and make trouble without reason. But once they steal, it''s a heinous crime.


    When she was very anxious, she heard aunt Yao''s voice, "empress, the only thing left is this cabinet that hasn''t been searched." Aunt Yao pointed to a gorgeous cupboard. Her voice focused everyone''s attention on that cupboard. The outside was inlaid with gold, which was luxurious and exquisite. There was a gold lock on it.


    "Open the cupboard." Queen Xue, majesty road.


    Princess Anning was worried. She looked sad and indignant. She was extremely aggrieved. "This is the dowry that my concubine brought from North Vietnam. It''s all my concubine''s personal belongings. It''s not suitable to show them. The empress and the people of Changchun palace make a mess here and slander my concubine for having men''s hair. I know I''m not as noble as my empress, but I don''t want to deceive others too much


    Queen Xue walked into her gracefully, and Feng Mou seemed to see through her frightened heart. "This palace has been deceiving people too much, how about it? How can you get this palace? "


    "What personal effects? According to my concubine, it''s a wild man Princess Chun gloated and said: "Princess Ning, didn''t you just say that the one who is clear is clear? It''s all women here. What kind of personal belongings can''t be seen so easily? "


    Princess Anning is looking for Countermeasures in her mind. Once the cupboard is opened and stolen, she can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River. She knows very well that although the emperor is infatuated with his young body, no man can tolerate women''s adultery with other men, especially the emperor.


    Seeing that Ning Fei''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were frightened, Chun Fei was more and more sure that the wild man was hiding inside. She sneered and added fuel to the fire: "it''s so far. You can honestly admit it. It''s useless to deny it."


    Queen Xue lost patience, "find an axe to split."


    "Yes


    The axe was soon found. Princess Anning suddenly flashed in front of the cupboard and said, "this palace is the imperial concubine Ning. Who dares to split this palace?"


    "Pull away!" Queen Xue shouts. Aunt Yao and others no longer worry about the identity of Ning Fei. The two old mothers roughly pull Ning Fei away from the cupboard.


    "You damned slaves, how dare you show disrespect to our palace. When our palace tells the emperor, you will all be executed..." Princess Anning struggles desperately. If the cupboard is opened and ziluo is caught, she will be really finished.


    "Lady, here''s a key." A mammy found a delicate key in the drawer of Anning princess''s dressing. Seeing this, Anning Princess turned pale and closed her eyes in despair.


    Queen Xue sneered, "open it!"


    Sure enough, the key was inserted into the lock hole. The golden lock opened with a click. Princess Chun held her breath. She wanted to see what kind of man was bold enough to have an affair with the emperor''s woman?


    Princess Anning also stopped yelling and scolding, her heart raised to her throat. The room was so quiet that it was suffocating. Aunt Yao and a mother opened the cupboard door left and right.


    Just as they were staring at the cupboard, a masked man rushed out of it, holding a dagger and stabbing out with lightning.

 Chapter 2031

    The room was full of helpless women. Suddenly, when she saw a man with a murder weapon, aunt Yao immediately stood in front of the empress


    Concubine Chun, who is closest to the cupboard door, is shocked and unable to dodge. She subconsciously uses her hand to block it. In a panic, a sharp pain comes from her back. She screams miserably. The room is in a panic and screams everywhere.


    The masked man who was hiding in the cupboard rushed out. Queen Xue said in a fierce voice: "chase, we must catch him."


    Chunfei was stabbed on the back of her hand and covered her arm with blood. She trembled with pain. "Empress..."


    "Pass it to Taiyi quickly." Queen Xue immediately covered Princess Chun''s bleeding hand with a silk handkerchief, looked inside the empty cupboard, looked coldly at the stunned Princess Ning, and said: "Princess Ning."


    Anning Princess didn''t expect that ziluo was so quick that she came up with this move. The outside of Zihua palace was surrounded, but there was a way to escape. That was the gate. Queen Xue didn''t expect that ziluo would dress up as an assassin and escape from the main gate. She turned pale and pretended to be frightened. "Is there really an assassin?"


    Queen Xue said coldly, "what else do you wear now?"


    "Your Majesty is here." Suddenly there was a shrill announcement from father-in-law Li.


    Is the emperor here? Anning princess looked at Queen Xue bitterly. What else did the old woman hide?


    The emperor had been ready to sleep. When he heard that something happened in Zihua palace, he immediately came with Mingfei. Seeing that the palace was in chaos, chunfei still covered her bleeding hand, and her face changed with pain. She said harshly, "queen, what''s the matter?"


    Queen Xue glanced at the direction of Princess Ning. "Your Majesty, I received a report from the palace guards that an assassin had sneaked into the Forbidden Palace and came to the direction of Zihua palace. I was worried about the safety of the Empress Dowager and her majesty, and that the assassin would jump off the wall and hurt Princess Ning. I immediately brought people to Zihua palace. Unexpectedly, here... Unexpectedly..."


    At this point, Xue Huang''s face was very difficult. It seemed that there was something difficult to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    What a clever man is Mingfei? Just a glance, you can understand what happened. An imperceptible smile passed by your eyes. Princess Anning, today is your death.


    "What is it?" The emperor was so angry that he slapped the table and scared everyone.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Under the emperor''s coercion, Queen Xue had to report aunt Yao''s discovery that there was a man''s hair on Princess Anning''s bed and the man hidden in the cupboard.


    what? The sleepy emperor was furious. His eyes burst out two poisonous arrows and shot at Ning Fei. He slapped her in the face. "You bitch, I''m not mean to you. How can you steal a wild man behind my back?"


    Princess Anning''s skin is very delicate. The emperor''s slap left a striking mark on her face. She burst into tears and cried: "Your Majesty, I don''t know. I don''t know how the assassin sneaked into Zihua palace? I''ve always loved your majesty, but I only have your Majesty in my heart. I''m looking forward to your calling me to sleep day and night. Tonight, your majesty didn''t call me to sleep. I''ve been waiting for a long time. When I''m lost, I''m ready to take a bath and rest. Unexpectedly, the empress suddenly burst in with a group of people, and she''s going to search the palace and say what assassins she''s looking for. I still have no idea... "


    What a powerful Princess Anning. At the critical moment, she even took the whole thing as the Queen''s planting on her. The so-called assassin was also arranged by the queen on purpose. Everything was just for planting.

 Chapter 2032

    Sure enough, the emperor heard the words and looked suspiciously at Queen Xue. "There are assassins in the palace. Why don''t I know?"


    Queen Xue answered calmly, "Your Majesty is working hard on state affairs and managing everything every day. It''s hard for her to have a moment of leisure. In the previous dynasty, I couldn''t share your worries. I felt extremely guilty. At that time, it was dark. I thought that your majesty had already gone to bed. I only wish your majesty could sleep a night, and I didn''t dare to disturb you. I wanted to report to your majesty tomorrow."


    The empress''s words were impeccable. Princess Anning hugged the emperor''s leg and said sincerely, "Your Majesty, you are the husband of my concubine. My concubine takes you as the heaven in everything. I just want to serve your majesty well. I have nothing else to ask for. Unexpectedly, I offended the empress. The empress can''t bear to see your majesty dote on my concubine. She even made such a sinister plan to frame my concubine."


    Seeing that the emperor was silent, Princess Anning immediately took advantage of the victory and looked at the queen indignantly, complaining: "empress, you are the leader of the six palaces. If you don''t like your concubines, no matter how you scold them, they should accept them. However, you should not question their feelings for your majesty."


    The emperor will not be easily moved by the words of Anning princess. He is angry. "Did the thief catch him?"


    Queen Xue really did not expect that she had become a traitor in a jar, and even rushed out with a face covered. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve ordered people to investigate closely in the palace. I believe there will be results soon."


    The imperial doctor came and saw that the injured one turned out to be Chun Fei. He hurriedly examined Chun Fei''s injury in fear.


    The emperor frowned deeply and asked casually, "how are you hurt?"


    The doctor said anxiously, "the wound is serious. If you see the bone, you must stop bleeding and bandage it immediately."


    Queen Xue said, "ah Yao, send Princess Chun back to the palace for treatment immediately."


    "No!" Chun Fei''s face was pale and weak, but she insisted: "thank you for your kindness. If I don''t go back, I''ll be here to see how obscene concubine Ning''s real face is."


    When the emperor saw that chunfei was so stubborn, he didn''t stop him. Now his mind was full of shame that Ningfei had an affair with others, and he didn''t care about it.


    Ning Fei, a little beauty, is charming and charming. She has a lot of tricks on her bed, and she can play some strange and exciting things with him. It''s very to his taste. However, if he has an affair with others, no matter how much he likes her, it''s also a shame that he can''t tolerate. If so, even if he cuts her to pieces, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred.


    Mingfei whispered: "Your Majesty calm down, the queen has always been fair, I believe it will never wronged anyone."


    Queen Xue said calmly, "Your Majesty knows that concubine Ning is your favorite. Why should you slander her by such means?"


    "Your Majesty, I can testify that the door of the cupboard was locked. The empress asked her to open it, but she refused to open it. She didn''t force her to open it. She was still in front of the cupboard. It was clear that there was a ghost in her heart."


    Looking directly at the emperor''s gloomy eyes, Princess Anning cried bitterly, "that cabinet was brought by my concubine from North Vietnam. From the day I left North Vietnam, my concubine knew that she had been the emperor''s woman all her life. In this life, she could only look at her hometown. It reposes her homesickness, so if you love treasure, your majesty can ask Zihua palace people. My concubine usually does not allow anyone to touch her."

 Chapter 2033

    "You''re such a sophist." Chun Fei said sarcastically: "the fact in front of us, can we still confuse black and white? Since love is precious and solid, how does a man get into your cupboard? And it''s locked from the outside? This is your inner room. Who else can do it besides you? "


    All the evidence points to a gradually clear fact, that is, concubine Ning has an affair with others. Seeing empress Xue''s sudden arrival, she hides the adulterer in the cupboard.


    The emperor suddenly kicks on Ning Fei''s body. He is so angry that he can''t help but show his fierce light, "bitch!"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t have one. Please believe me. I''m sincere to you. If I disobey you, I''ll have five thunders in the sky..."


    "You swear you''re not afraid of flashing your tongue?" Stabbed by concubine Ning''s adulterer, she almost cut off the main artery, and her hands were full of blood. Concubine Chun was full of anger, adding fuel and vinegar, and said: "Your Majesty, the fact has been put in front of you. Concubine Ning doesn''t obey the law of women, so she disobeys the court and is executed according to the law!"


    Anning Princess of course is not reconciled, "Your Majesty, I don''t agree with you. It''s clear that the queen designed this evening. She colluded with chunfei and framed me with an inexplicable so-called assassin. Your majesty is wise and powerful, but don''t fall into the Queen''s treachery."


    Compared with Princess Anning''s struggle, Queen Xue was very calm and did not compete with Princess Ning. She was just noble and calm.


    When the emperor saw that Ning Fei tried his best to plead, there was a little hesitation in his heart. Ning Fei was a pretty good thing, but he was the king. What kind of thing did he want? But if you really wronged Ning''er, isn''t it the plot of Queen Xue to eradicate dissidents?


    Seeing that the emperor was really shaken, Princess Anning''s eyes flashed with joy. If Xue Wanzhao thought that she could kill her, she also underestimated her influence in the emperor''s heart. Since ziluo had escaped, she had no proof of death, and heaven gave her a way to live.


    However, she did not expect that when she twisted her body to beg for mercy, the purple scar on her chest was ready to appear.


    The emperor, who is hesitating, accidentally sees the trace behind Ning Fei''s thin shirt. His face suddenly changes. He suddenly tears off Ning Fei''s bedroom clothes. The bite mark and kiss mark on them are shocking.


    Things have been revealed, Mingfei surprised to cover his mouth, surprised way: "God!"


    Chunfei also saw it and frowned in disgust. The most important evidence was finally found by the Emperor himself. This time, Ning Fei could not justify herself.


    Queen Xue''s eyes exude a faint smile. She has seen the mark left by the man on Ning Fei''s body for a long time. She doesn''t know how crazy she is. How can she leave such a striking mark on her body?


    She has been holding her peace, watching the change, waiting for Princess Ning to be complacent. The emperor is suspicious. If he says too much, he will let him believe what Princess Ning said. But if he finds evidence of crime, Princess Ning will be full of mouth and can''t say it clearly.


    Princess Anning''s pupil suddenly widens. She and ziluo haven''t seen each other for many days. They are like two wild animals biting each other and making friends. They want to crush each other. When they are drowned by the tide like desire, they can''t care for the others?


    Ziluo left traces on her body. When she was lonely, she would look in the mirror and touch the traces left by men. She would forget to touch her. Lust is poison. She was poisoned by this poison and could not extricate herself from the sea of lust.

 Chapter 2034

    Seeing Mori Leng''s murderous spirit in the emperor''s eyes, Princess Anning was so shocked that she quickly covered her chest with a thin shirt. "Your Majesty, this is when I''m bathing. I''m not careful..."


    "Bitch!" The little beauty, who was once loved by all kinds of people, now even felt dirty when she was beaten. The emperor kicked her hard and said with a sneer, "North Vietnam will send me such a dissolute Slut?"


    Mingfei has an imperceptible smile at the bottom of her eyes. At the beginning, when she entered the palace, Ning Fei was in the limelight. She bullied her in every way. Feng Shui took turns. Now the retribution has come. When Ning Fei was arrogant, how did she not expect that she would have such a day?


    "Your majesty Princess Anning shook her head desperately, tears like rain, "I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    "Dare you say no? Do you think I''m a fool? " The emperor flew into a rage. As an imperial daughter, he knew too well how the scar on Princess Ning came from. When he thought of this charming woman who had been on the Dragon bed, he also enjoyed herself under other men, and his chest was stuffy. Suddenly, he felt dizzy.


    "Your Majesty." Seeing this, Queen Xue said anxiously, "concubine Ning doesn''t abide by women''s way. She has her own palace rules. Your Majesty''s dragon body matters!"


    It''s a great shame for Princess Ning to have an affair with others. If you look at the ugly traces on her, you can imagine how crazy she and her adulterer are. The emperor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which made queen Xue pale. "Your Majesty, your majesty, the imperial doctor..."


    Princess Anning was dying. "Your Majesty, my concubines are forced. This is all set up by the queen..."


    "Bitches." The emperor''s chest was full of blood, and his face turned red. "When I catch the adulterer, I will tear you two into pieces..."


    "Your Majesty, calm down." Empress Xue patted the emperor''s back anxiously. She said in a warm voice, "Your Majesty, please don''t worry. The adulterer can''t run away."


    The emperor put his hand on his chest, and suddenly a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He fainted and scared everyone, "Your Majesty, your majesty..."


    "Taiyi!"


    Princess Anning fainted when she saw the emperor, and she lost her support. All the women here wanted to kill themselves, and then they turned pale. "Your Majesty?"


    Queen Xue gave her a cold look. "Take imperial concubine Ning to Zihua palace for a while, and wait for the release. No one is allowed to go in or out without the order of the palace. Those who violate it will be beheaded!"


    "Yes The majesty and momentum of the queen made people tremble.


    Anning Princess body a soft, eyes but hate to stare at Queen Xue, "empress, you are good!"


    "Don''t live by your own sin!" Queen Xue''s eyes flitted past her. She had been in the palace for many years, and her position had never been toppled. It would never come to a good end for a princess of peace to provoke the queen.


    Mingfei will take a panoramic view of this scene, with lingering fear, Ning Fei finished, the Queen looks like a spring breeze, but unfathomable.


    Once she naively wanted to use Princess Hui to kill two birds with one stone. As a result, Princess Hui was thrown into the cold palace, and she was lucky enough to leave. Now Princess Ning is disrespectful to the queen and ends up in a miserable end. The queen is really a standing tree in the harem.


    Zihua palace, once a beautiful place, has been closed. Everyone here tonight knows that Princess Ning will never be able to turn over again. This exotic princess with all kinds of Customs has touched the most unbearable scale of the emperor.

 Chapter 2035

    At that time, if the empress was the closest to the cupboard, the adulterer would have hurt her. Aunt Yao was frightened. "Empress Chun''s injury is not very good. The imperial doctor said that she might not be able to keep her hands."


    "So serious?" Queen Xue''s eyes flashed a surprise, looking at the thousands of palaces bathed in the night, towering, solemn, her voice is quiet and dignified, "we must seize people, live to see people, die to see the body."


    Aunt Yao said, "please don''t worry. All the imperial guards have been sent out. He can''t escape by closing the palace."


    Queen Xue nodded, thinking, "who do you think it would be?"


    "I don''t know, but the princess must know." Aunt Yao guessed.


    Queen Xue smiles lightly, "Xueer has always been wise. She has her own consideration when she chooses not to tell the palace. The emperor is suspicious by nature and has many precautions against the palace. If the palace knows too much in advance, it will inevitably be deliberate in speaking, and the result may be counterproductive."


    "The crown princess is young, but she has extraordinary insight and wisdom. I admire her!"


    Empress Xue chuckled, "but she reminded our palace that we must be careful when we do it, but our palace underestimated this person."


    "That''s no wonder, Madame." Aunt Yao said: "at that time, Zihua palace had been surrounded by groups. She thought that before the empress Fengjia, she would catch a turtle in a jar and let her go. Unexpectedly, the adulterer jumped off the wall and nearly stabbed the empress."


    "Chunfei''s knife was also blocked for our palace." Queen Xue said slowly: "you can choose some superior tonic and tell the palace people to take good care of it."


    "Yes


    Late at night, the emperor was in a coma, and the whole harem was shocked. Aunt Zheng helped the Empress Dowager to come. As soon as she came, she asked, "queen, what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s trembling action, Queen Xue was filled with emotion. No matter how powerful a woman was, now she is in her twilight years. She told the truth about what happened in Zihua palace tonight.


    How dare Ning Fei have an affair with others? The Empress Dowager was so angry that she trembled all over. "Bitch, the emperor dotes on her so much. She is so dissolute and shameless. Where is she?"


    Queen Xue said quickly, "my concubine ordered people to be detained in Zihua palace for the time being, waiting for the emperor''s release."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she could hardly breathe. She frightened aunt Zheng. "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager..."


    Queen Xue said quickly, "the Phoenix body of mother and Empress is very important. Please go back to the palace of CI Ning to rest. Please rest assured that your concubines will serve the emperor well."


    Although the Empress Dowager was extremely angry, she couldn''t support herself any more. She said: "although Princess Ning deserves to die, it''s about the face of the royal family


    Empress Xue always does things without any leakage. "I understand that I have ordered all the people present tonight not to pass it on."


    Although the emperor''s concubines cheat on each other, they are not to be punished, but most of them are executed in secret and will not be publicized.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she had to go back to the CI Ning palace to have a rest.


    The imperial doctor of Xiangyun hall was in a hurry. After a long time of busy work, the emperor finally woke up. His anger didn''t go away. He immediately said, "have you caught the adulterer?"


    The imperial palace is too big. It''s not easy to catch a masked assassin who absconds. Queen Xue comforted: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. If you can sneak into the palace at night, either the bodyguard or the imperial doctor, your concubines have ordered people to search the whole palace, and you will be able to catch it."


    Mingfei also said at the right time: "what the queen said is true. Your Majesty must take care of the dragon body!"

 Chapter 2036

    All the imperial guards went out to track down the adulterer who escaped from Zihua palace. Xuanyuanluo was wearing the bodyguard''s clothes and was hiding in the dark to observe the movement of the imperial guards.


    Queen Xue is really powerful. She wants to kill two birds with one stone. Xuanyuanluo knows very well that although his father is dissatisfied with the prince and wants to support himself, he will not let himself go if he knows that he has an affair with Princess Ning.


    Xuanyuanluo frowned tightly. She must not fall into the hands of Queen Xue. She must find a way to escape. Suddenly, she thought of a place that no one could think of.


    The cold palace has always been regarded as a place of bad luck by the palace people. It''s lonely and quiet. The palace people who guard it also catch fish for three days and dry their nets for two days. They go to bed early. A dark shadow jumps into it unconsciously, and no one is aware of it.


    Huifei is sleeping, suddenly awakened by the sound of breaking into the door, just about to open her mouth, but suddenly heard a familiar voice, "mother, it''s me."


    Luo Er? Huifei was surprised and sleepy. "Why are you here?"


    Xuanyuanluo "shush" a, hint mother imperial concubine don''t make a sound, "now the imperial guards are catching me."


    Huifei was shocked and changed color. She tried her best to suppress her amazement and lowered her voice. "Why?"


    Up to now, there is no need for Xuanyuan Luo to hide from her mother and imperial concubine, and she said the matter of this evening in a concise and comprehensive way.


    what? Luo son unexpectedly and rather imperial concubine stir together? Huifei only felt the whirl of heaven and nearly fainted to the ground.


    For any man, it''s a shame. After huifei was put into the cold palace, every day and every moment of the cold palace is a painful suffering for her.


    The emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, who used to be able to compete with the empress, has boundless scenery and great respect. Today, she is abandoned as a concubine in the cold palace. No matter how noble her blood is, everyone can be bullied. Her only hope is that luo''er will be in power in the future and take her out of the cold palace.


    However, she never dreamed that luo''er, who had always been steady and reliable, was bewildered by the girl and went to the bed of Ning Fei?


    Ning Fei''s foxy son, picking on the tip of her brow, is a restless and watery face. She must have tried her best to seduce Luo Er. Huifei said with pain: "Luo Er, how can you be so confused


    "It''s no use saying that now." Lenggong was very quiet, and the sound of the Imperial Army''s iron boots pounding on the floor tiles was clearly heard. "Queen Xue came prepared, and my mother quickly tried to hide me, so as to escape the disaster first."


    Of course, huifei knows that it''s not the time to complain about luo''er. The most hateful thing is Ning Fei. She can''t bear to be lonely, and she''s not as good as whores in brothels.


    The situation is urgent. Huifei forces herself to calm down. Whether she will spend the next half of her life in the cold palace depends on Luo Er, who is the only straw to save herself from the sea of misery. "Xue Wan has always been careful and cruel. Now the Palace door is locked, you can''t get out, but as long as she gets through tonight, she will arrange someone to send you out tomorrow."


    Xuanyuanluo knew that although she was in the cold palace now, she had been in the back palace for many years, so she didn''t have no foundation and connections. "Thank you very much


    Huifei analyzed: "Xue Wanzhao doesn''t have to find Lenggong. Don''t mess around. Tell her when she had an affair with Ning Fei?"

 Chapter 2037

    "It''s been a long time." Xuanyuan Luo wrote lightly that in addition to the incomparable stimulation brought by playing with her father''s women, the great satisfaction gained by Ning Fei was also something that other women could not experience.


    Although she knows that once the adultery is exposed, it will bring serious uproar, xuanyuanluo still can''t help but go to have a secret affair with Ning Fei and enjoy the ultimate double joy.


    Now huifei is disgusted with Ning Fei. She is a fox spirit who seduces her son and delays his future. After thinking about it, she suddenly says, "what else do you have to do with her besides the bed


    Up to now, xuanyuanluo no longer conceals and tells the truth, "Princess Ning is the princess of North Vietnam. She gets the order of Murong Gami, the prince, to help her children''s ministers and fight against the prince."


    How could it be? It turns out that concubine Ning is still carrying such an important mission. Huifei''s attitude changes only in a moment. A wonderful strategy flashed through her mind. "When you burst out of Zihua palace, are you sure no one saw your face?"


    This point, Xuanyuan Luo incomparably sure, "son minister masked face, no one saw."


    At that time, the situation was urgent. In order to prevent his flaws, he even covered his eyes half way. It was impossible for the old women to recognize him.


    Hearing Luo Er say so, huifei, who calmed down from the initial panic, instead gave a sly smile, "our chance has come."


    "What does mother mean After the disaster of Zihua palace, Xuanyuan Luo had calmed down and narrowed her eyes suspiciously.


    After being put into the cold palace for many days, huifei''s well maintained face gradually lost its original color. Her youth was no longer there, and her charm was still there. Besides, she had to work all day in the cold palace, and her white and smooth hands became rough. She gave a cold smile. "Xue Wanzhao suddenly tried to take a surprise. Although she seemed to win, Ning Fei was scared at that time, Now it''s time to calm down. Since she''s yours, she should know what to do? "


    Xuanyuanluo immediately understood that the act of self-protection at that time not only saved herself, but also created a huge opportunity to turn the situation around, because only princess Ning knew who her adulterer was. As long as she was bitten to death by Princess Ning, the prince would jump into the Yellow River.


    Queen Xue never dreamed that she would go to Zihua palace to catch the traitor tonight, but she caught her son, right?


    Now huifei and her son understand the truth more deeply. Any crisis at the same time means the arrival of an opportunity. As long as the adultery between the crown prince and Ning Fei is real, the crown prince''s position in the east palace will be lost.


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes flashed a gloomy smile. Ning''er, don''t let me down. Don''t let us down.


    "If your mother and concubine wait for a while, your son and minister will surely take you out of the cold palace." Xuanyuanluo vowed.


    This is the picture that huifei dreams of. It''s also her greatest desire and hope. Huifei burst into tears. "Luo''er, the future of mother and Ruier depends on you."


    Before the words were heard, a large number of iron boots of the imperial guards came out of the cold palace. A loud voice was deafening. "The imperial guards are ordered to track down the assassins. Everyone comes out."


    Seeing that the imperial guards were arriving so soon, huifei immediately hid luo''er in the water tank in the yard, then hurriedly arranged her clothes and drove out.


    Outside the cold palace, the lights were bright, and the head of the Imperial Guard said, "do you see any suspicious people?"

 Chapter 2038

    Where has the cold palace manager seen such a big battle? He immediately accompanied the smiling face and said, "Hey, how can there be a place for suspicious people to hide in such a dilapidated place?"


    The Imperial Guard said: "less nonsense, Queen Yizhi. You can''t let go of any place. Search!"


    People in the cold palace, no matter how beautiful they were before, are now just slaves.


    Huifei''s heart came up to her throat. Although the water tank was full of water, she could not hold her breath for a long time. On the other hand, there was always something in case. She closed her eyes and prayed secretly, hoping to hide the truth from the world.


    The military boots of the imperial forest made a sound on the ground, and every step seemed to step on the heart of Princess Hui. However, her face didn''t show any difference after years of experience.


    This time, the fate of huifei mother and son, the Imperial Army searched the cold palace, and found no suspicious people, the leader waved his hand, "withdraw."


    Seeing the Imperial Guard''s cold iron armor disappear at the gate of the cold palace, huifei finds that her palms are full of sweat. She is relieved to look at the direction of Changchun palace. Her eyes are extremely vicious. Xue Wanzhao, you want to kill my son, but she didn''t expect that I would turn around, right?


    In the eastern sky, the fish belly became white gradually. Queen Xue also waited in Xiangyun hall all night, "cough cough." The emperor''s chest coughed, and queen Xue said, "Your Majesty, how do you feel?"


    After the emergency treatment of the imperial doctors, although the emperor wakes up, his face is still livid. He ignores the care of empress Xue and Mingfei. Without saying a word, he begins to cough violently, almost coughing up his heart and lungs. Mingfei says: "Your Majesty, the dragon''s body matters!"


    It took a long time for the emperor to stop coughing. Last night, a blow made the man who had been king for many years have no intention of getting angry. The wrinkles on his face seem deeper. When he was angry, he still felt powerless. Is he really old?


    Queen Xue was acutely aware of the decadence in the emperor''s eyes and said quietly, "Your Majesty, are you better?"


    Powerlessness is just a moment. The emperor will never show his decadent side that he is not omnipotent in front of anyone. He is the emperor, and the whole world is his. As long as he wants, he will be at his fingertips. He was, is and will be!


    "Did you catch that cunt''s adulterer?"


    Empress Xue was about to answer, and there came a shrill voice from father Li, "tell your majesty, empress, commander Dai of the royal guards to see you."


    "Pass on!" The voice is the emperor, the dragon is angry, but no matter what kind of anger, like the end of the crossbow, had to support it.


    Dai Qinghong, commander of the royal guards, sounded, "Your Majesty, the royal guards found a body in Taiye pool of the royal garden!"


    If in peacetime, such a thing, naturally do not have to report to the emperor, but last night is not a small matter, so Dai Qing came to report.


    "The body of what man?"


    Dai Qing said: "Chen Ke, the commander of the Imperial Guard square, was not supposed to be on duty last night. I don''t know why he drowned in the Taiye pool?"


    What does Ming Fei suddenly think of? She covers her chest in horror and says in a low voice: "can it be


    Could it be that the Imperial Palace searched last night and Chen Ke drowned himself knowing that he had no way to escape?


    As soon as the emperor thought of last night''s ugly scene, he was angry again. His face was livid, and he suddenly sneered, "where''s the bitch?"


    Queen Xue said, "my concubine has sealed the Zihua palace. I will detain Princess Ning and wait for your Majesty''s release."

 Chapter 2039

    "What is Ning Fei?" The emperor coughed violently again and became very angry.


    "I know my sin!" Queen Xue knelt down and pleaded, "I beg your pardon for my slip of tongue."


    "That''s all!" The emperor tried his best to restrain his anger and no longer cared about queen Xue''s slip of tongue. He hummed coldly, "who is Chen Ke?"


    Dai Qing said: "I have checked back to your majesty. Chen Ke is 26 years old. He is strong and strong. He has a plain face. His family is poor. His parents are all seriously ill. He takes his monthly salary to exchange for medical expenses, so he owes a lot of money. He has not married yet. But not long ago, he suddenly paid back all the money he owes."


    "Audacious thief!" After hearing this, the emperor is furious again. He knows very well that it''s either the bodyguard or the imperial doctor who can have an affair with Ning Fei at night.


    He is the most noble king, but Princess Ning, who is as beautiful as the crown princess, has fallen in love with a cheap bodyguard, which makes him angry.


    Is it because of his youth that a poor bodyguard raped his emperor''s concubines?


    The words that the Crown Princess once said suddenly flashed through the emperor''s mind, "I like the young."


    Queen Xue is silent. She can guess the emperor''s mind. If the one who has an affair with Princess Ning is a noble person, the Emperor may not be so angry, but she is a poor guard. It''s different from each other. But Princess Ning and he are crazy. How can the emperor be embarrassed?


    There was a suffocating silence in the hall, which was so suffocating that father-in-law Li carefully reminded him, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to court."


    How can the emperor manage the affairs of the imperial court now? But the blood in his chest was rolling and he was too angry to speak.


    Queen Xue immediately scolded: "Li Zude, you are also an old man who has served your majesty for many years. Why don''t you even understand this? No matter how big things are, they are not as important as your Majesty''s Dragon health. "


    "The slave knows his sin!"


    The emperor''s eyes were full of coldness and said, "pass on my will and stop the court today."


    "Yes


    Queen Xue found that the emperor''s fingers were trembling slightly. She was obviously angry. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Ruo ChenKe is the one who has an affair with Princess Anning..."


    The emperor suddenly burst out a cruel words, "I want to go to Zihua palace."


    Queen Xue was surprised, "Your Majesty?"


    "I want to hear what this bitch said?" The emperor struggled, but because of the lack of Qi, he almost fell from the Dragon bed, which scared queen Xue and Mingfei.


    Mingfei laughs. No matter how much Princess Ning once won the favor of the emperor, she has an intimate relationship with the bodyguard, which is enough to make her doomed.


    Queen Xue wanted to stop her, but the emperor was holding his breath. She had to interrogate Princess Anning in person, and then said, "let''s drive Zihua palace."


    Zihua palace is still luxurious and brilliant, but after last night''s uproar, everyone knows that the scenery here has disappeared.


    Queen Xue helped the emperor slowly into the inner hall. The emperor''s figure was obviously bent, but her anger did not decrease. "Where is the bitch?"


    When Princess Anning saw that the emperor was coming, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she rushed towards the emperor, but was kicked out by the emperor, "shameless bitch!"


    Although the weak Emperor didn''t kick with much strength, it still made Princess Anning change color. Since she entered the palace, she has always been commanding her superior. Today, she was suddenly trampled on her feet, and she wanted to cry, "Your Majesty said that my concubine is a cheap woman, so why do you condescend to come here?"

 Chapter 2040

    The emperor burst out a sentence from his teeth, "I want you to confess that you have an affair with whom?"


    Although he had the answer in his heart, he still wanted Princess Anning to admit that what was good about that humble bodyguard? He has been very kind to her. Why should she be so obscene?


    "Ha ha ha!" Princess Anning, who had been begging for help, suddenly laughed, "is this the purpose of your Majesty''s coming here regardless of the dragon''s body?"


    "Peace Queen Xue said with dignity: "you have profaned the harem. You are sinful. Now your majesty is trying you personally. You don''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, you speak rudely. Do you want to despise the monarchy?"


    "Empress!" Princess Anning''s attractive cherry mouth opened and closed, and sneered: "if you hadn''t brought someone to catch the traitor last night, would your majesty have vomited blood? If you really care about your Majesty''s dragon body, why do you play it? Don''t you want to kill your majesty and let the prince ascend the throne as soon as possible? "


    "Presumptuous!" Queen Xue is furious, but she knows that it''s not the time to compete with Princess Anning. The evidence is clear that Princess Anning has an affair with others. The key is what the emperor thinks.


    Empress Xue looked at the emperor, "for many years, I have been trusted by your majesty to manage the six palaces. I only want to share your worries. I dare not say that it is perfect, but I have a clear conscience. Princess Anning knows that she will die. She bites me indiscriminately, slanders me, and asks your majesty to be her master."


    "Palm mouth!" The emperor''s face was gloomy and said coldly. When he found that Anning had an affair with others, her words had no persuasion in front of him. "If you were not a bitch who didn''t abide by women''s principles and had sex with the harem, would I have vomited blood? Now you don''t think about yourself. Instead, you''ve planted a curse on the queen. You''re really a good means. I''ve really hurt you for such a long time. "


    With the emperor''s will, a mammy slaps her, and her peaceful mouth is bleeding immediately. She always cherishes the face that fascinates thousands of men, but the emperor, who has been infatuated with her body, looks at her with disgust.


    "Who is your adulterer?" The emperor coldly looked at the princess Anning whose face had been beaten and changed, without any care.


    Princess Anning has always been afraid of pain. If she goes on like this, her face will be destroyed. The hero does not suffer from the loss in front of her. She cries out: "I say it!"


    "Stop!" The emperor squeezed a word out of moring''s teeth.


    Anning Princess stroked her bloody face, "Your Majesty is in such a hurry, I''m afraid you have caught my adulterer?"


    "Peace, your majesty is asking you now, not you." Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes are full of power and chill.


    Princess Anning got up from the ground and laughed at herself, "I''m the princess of North Vietnam, the emperor''s favorite concubine. Does your majesty and empress think that I''m going to have an affair with the despicable imperial guards because I''m hungry?"


    The bodyguard was crude and humble. He had been a doctor for more than half a hundred years, but he was not the ideal object for cheating. The emperor was angry again, "who is it?"


    Anning princess''s eyes lightly skimmed over the queen, hiding the poison in her eyes, and her words were astonishing, "if it''s your majesty, what about the prince you set up yourself?"


    "Ridiculous Queen Xue swept her eyes. Unexpectedly, Anning bit the crown prince and knelt down in a hurry. "Your Majesty knows that the crown prince is always kind and gentle, and knows the etiquette, justice and shame. It''s impossible for her to do such a scandal. Please don''t listen to the slander of the Emperor and wrongly treat the crown prince!"


    It''s the prince!


    The emperor''s pupil suddenly shrinks, as if quenched the water of hell. What did queen Xue say? He didn''t hear at all, prince? The blood of the whole body almost burst out. He gritted his teeth and said, "prince?"

 Chapter 2041

    Princess Anning glanced at Queen Xue with pride. She couldn''t see an imperceptible smile on her lips. After she married Donglan, she seduced xuanyuanjue many times. But the noble prince''s Royal Highness, relying on her identity, not only didn''t use words, but never looked down on her.


    She is the most beautiful woman in North Vietnam. She has been admired by men since she was a child. She is no less beautiful than Bai Lixue, who is famous for her beauty. However, her beauty has no attraction to Xuan Yuanjue, which has deeply hurt her strong self-esteem.


    What Princess Anning doesn''t know is that her words hit the emperor''s worst weakness. The emperor''s desire for the crown princess has never disappeared, and the prince must have a grudge. Therefore, when Anning said that the man who had an affair with her was the crown prince, the emperor had a preconceived belief.


    The prince, who is already full of wings, has long been out of his control and becomes difficult to control. His surrender on the surface is just a cover, but he turns his eyes on his concubines secretly?


    "I like the young." The words of the crown princess, like being poisoned, became the emperor''s curse, and also the most untouchable evil scale in his heart, because they mercilessly pointed to the fact that he was old.


    "Your majesty No matter how clever queen Xue is, she is only a man, not a God. She did not expect that Princess Anning would pour dirty water on the prince. "You must not believe slander and fall into the treacherous scheme of Anning."


    "Shut up The emperor was infuriated. He suddenly reached out his hand and raised his peaceful and beautiful chin. The sinister light was like a dancing snake, and he said, "do you think it''s the prince?"


    Such an emperor made Princess Anning a little afraid, but she didn''t turn her bow back. Besides, she never thought about turning back, and her deep sense of treachery deepened. "Does your majesty think it''s necessary for me to cheat you now?"


    "The prince is of good character and has both ability and political integrity. Can you be a slut to slander him wantonly?" Queen Xue absolutely believes that the crown prince will not make such a scandal. But Princess Anning sticks to the crown prince and suddenly makes her alert. Is it really the prince who has an affair with Anning, not the crown prince, but?


    A figure in the heart of Queen Xue gradually clear up, Luo Wang?


    Princess Anning said gently: "the more you know people, the more you don''t know your face. The more you pretend to be a chaste girl on the surface, the more licentious you are on the back. There are so many. How can the queen be sure that it''s not the prince who gets into my bed?"


    At the moment, Queen Xue has completely calmed down. Feng''s eyes are quiet. She looks at Princess Anning, "the prince and his concubine are very close. The court and the public know that they are very close. Besides, as the prince, do you want any women? Can he sneak into your bedroom in the middle of the night at the risk of the world''s great injustice? "


    "Empress, don''t forget that the crown princess is pregnant now. She is the first grandson of Xuanyuan royal family. Naturally, she is rich in gold. In this way, the crown prince will inevitably be in a panic and make an animal move. It''s not impossible!"


    Seeing that Princess Anning''s words are getting more and more outrageous, it''s very important for Queen Xue not to argue with her anymore. The emperor will not convict the prince of adultery just on Anning''s confession. It''s the best policy to wait and see what happens.


    Every conversation between Queen Xue and Princess Anning tears a blood scab in the emperor''s heart. Yuanyuan is the biggest knot in his life. Today''s Xueer ignores the authority of her father and speaks rudely many times, and the prince, even more rebellious, even takes a fancy to his father''s woman?

 Chapter 2042

    Princess Anning cleverly noticed the change of the emperor''s attitude, and immediately made a heartbreaking statement, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The prince has been rude to me many times. I never dare to be angry. Last night, I was ready to go to bed, but the prince forced to break into the palace and treat me..."


    Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, took advantage of the fact that his father was in critical condition, and the emperor''s concubine, his promiscuous palace, stabbed the emperor by the records in the historical books, "did the prince force you?"


    Grievance, indignation, fear, humiliation, all kinds of expressions appear on Princess Anning''s face at the same time, which is very complex. But because she was slapped before, her face is almost deformed, so there is no aesthetic feeling. On the contrary, she looks like a ghost.


    She sobbed, "I''m sorry that I didn''t keep my innocence, but I was too scared at that time. The prince threatened me. If I dare to speak out, he will kill me. I''m afraid that your majesty will dislike me if she knows..."


    "Rebellious son!" The emperor roared. He was so angry that his head went up. He suddenly took a mouthful of blood and nearly fainted.


    Queen Xue was shocked. She was about to help the emperor, but she was pushed away by the emperor. Her words were chilly. She said one word at a time, "are you the good prince you taught me?"


    "Your Majesty, can you convict the prince on the basis of the one-sided words of the slut?" Queen Xue''s teeth clenched, and Phoenix''s eyes radiated a light of resentment. "Tranquility, evil intentions, and licentious nature, your majesty, don''t listen to slander and make absurd moves that hurt your relatives and hurt your enemies!"


    "The queen is too worrisome." Princess Anning said coldly: "Your Majesty is the son of the real dragon, wise and powerful. Who is telling the truth and who is telling lies can be distinguished at a glance. On the contrary, the queen has no basis. Why should she question my concubine for lying? Who can lie in front of his majesty when his majesty is holy? "


    The emperor''s heart began to ache. He closed his eyes and concentrated, only then he could barely support his body. Although the queen was right, his heart was inclined to be peaceful. What he said was true.


    Because the prince is taking revenge on his father and the emperor. If you tease Xueer, I will have sex with your imperial concubine. This is a kind of provocation of the prince to his supreme monarchy.


    "Rebellious son." The emperor forced himself to support himself. His body felt weak and hollowed out. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and trembled all over. He wanted to dismember the prince who had insulted the imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince, please see me." There was a timely report from the waiter outside.


    "How dare he come to see me?" For a while, the emperor was very heavy, but at this time he had to try his best to maintain the majesty of the emperor. He could take the crown prince''s woman, but the crown prince could never covet his woman, because he was the supreme emperor in the world.


    The prince is dressed in a white boa robe and a gold belt embroidered with colorful auspicious clouds on his waist. He is heroic and high-spirited, which is in sharp contrast to the emperor who is obviously rickety. "My son, please see my father, my mother!"


    Prince''s voice, mellow and elegant, such as the beauty of Yun Jiangshan, the emperor glared at him, "prince?"


    When Queen Xue saw the prince coming, she immediately said, "prince, how did you come here?"


    The prince completely ignored Princess Anning, who was kneeling on the ground. He said quietly: "my son heard that his father''s dragon body was not in good health and he couldn''t go to court early. He went to Xiangyun hall to serve his father, but he heard that his father came to Zihua palace. Why is his face so ugly? Have you ever been treated by a doctor


    "Don''t you know why I look so ugly?" The emperor squeezed out a sentence from his throat, with obvious murderous spirit.


    Prince a face at a loss, "son minister don''t know, still ask father emperor to make clear."


    The emperor glared at Queen Xue darkly, "say it yourself."


    Queen Xue said simply: "last night, concubine Ning had an affair with others. The adulterer escaped. This morning, she found the body of a bodyguard in Taiye pool. In front of your father, concubine Ning confessed that it was you who had an affair with her."


    The emperor stares at the prince, full of vigour and vigour, deeply stinging him.


    Anning princess''s eyes are also full of sinister sneer. As long as she insists that the person who goes to her bed is the prince, what can the prince do to her?


    In the face of the impenetrable accusations, if the accusation is proved to be true, such a scandal against human relations will be enough to make the crown prince doomed, let alone keep his position in the eastern palace.


    After queen Xue finished, the atmosphere in the hall was quirky silent again. Duke Li was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak out. At this time, if he made a mistake, even if his breathing rate was too fast, he might be killed.


    Who knows, the prince''s beautiful face is bright, and his dark eyes turn from Princess Anning. With infinite contempt and disdain, he sneers: "Princess Ning, are you sure that the man you have an affair with is our palace?"


    Since the prince came, Princess Anning''s heart began to beat irregularly. She insisted, "Your Majesty, I''m not deaf or blind. Of course, I can see the people who are strong to me."


    "Why do you try every means to cover it up since you are strong at using it?" Queen Xue said calmly, "when you searched the Palace last night, you tried every means to stop and lock the adulterer in the cupboard. Why is that necessary?"


    "The crown prince''s power is in the court and the concubine is just a weak woman. Even if she is wronged by heaven, she can only knock down her teeth and swallow them. If this matter is spread, how can our palace get a foothold in the harem? The prince has always been trusted by his majesty. How can your majesty, as a father, bear such stimulation? "


    Princess Anning is pitiful. Although her behavior is despised, it sounds like a pitiful victim. She is also full of consideration for the emperor. It can be seen from her deep feelings.


    "Here comes the princess!" There was another announcement from outside.


    The prince, who didn''t put Princess Anning in his eyes at all, had been a little careless. When he heard that the princess came, he suddenly received a smile on his face and quickly went out. He said in a soft voice, "Xueer, how did you come?"


    Bai Lixue was pregnant and full. She said with a smile, "it''s so busy here. Why can''t I come here?"


    Seeing the arrival of Baili Xue, Princess Anning had a more ominous premonition. At first, the palace man named Xinhe was Baili xue''an who was in Zihua palace.


    After Xinhe''s death, Baili Xue has been holding her back, and she has become more comfortable. However, she doesn''t know that the other party has been waiting for the opportunity. When she can''t restrain herself from having a tryst with ziluo again, she suddenly makes a move.


    Baili Xue is really patient. At this point, it''s too late for Princess Anning to regret.


    The princess soon found out the whole story. Princess Anning wanted to bring disaster to the East. The result of waiting for her must be a complete failure. She immediately said with a smile, "Princess Anning, you said that the man you had an affair with is the prince, right?"


    "Not bad!" Anning Princess hard way, language contains ridicule, "Crown Princess pregnant, inconvenient to serve his highness, crown prince is a man, abstinence is uncomfortable, impossible?"

 Chapter 2043

    Bai Lixue smiles and says quietly, "when did you have an affair with my husband?"


    Since Xueer came, xuanyuanjue has been watching the opera peacefully. If Xueer doesn''t make a move, he will leave no room. At such times, he just needs to quietly appreciate Xueer''s confidence and calm, and how to put his opponent to death step by step.


    Queen Xue''s heart fell to the ground when she saw that the prince was so calm. At the moment, she was more and more sure that the person who had adulterated with Princess Anning was king Luo.


    Unexpectedly, Anning could fight back and pour dirty water on the prince at this time. The emperor had prejudice against the prince and wanted to get rid of it. The confession of Princess Anning was even worse.


    Anning princess looked at Bai Lixue strangely, "what? Are you sick? "


    Bai Lixue didn''t have any extra emotion in her eyes. "I ask you, when did you have an affair with my husband?"


    Anning Princess doesn''t like bailixue''s condescending attitude. She is the same princess, and she is a real Royal Princess. Bailixue is just a princess who won the title through her brother''s war achievements. However, now the other side is high, but she has fallen into the dust.


    She glanced at a machine awn, ambiguous way: "I can''t remember clearly, but at least there have been three or four bed of love."


    Three or four times? Now the emperor is more angry with the prince than with the slut. His cold eyes are eager to kill the prince, which is not enough to eliminate his hatred.


    The more angry queen Xue was, the more peaceful she was. She made up her mind to drag the prince into the water. She didn''t know what it was to be honest.


    Anning princess said this in order to revenge Baili snow. As long as she insisted, Baili snow could not confirm whether she had an affair with the prince?


    Sure enough, her words made Bai Lixue''s expression change. Her complicated eyes flashed over the prince and suddenly said, "since you are so familiar with my husband, you must be impressed by the dragon tattoo on his chest, right?"


    Dragon tattoo? Anning Princess secret way is not good, where does she know Prince chest has tattoo?


    The emperor finally couldn''t hold on. He leaned back on the back of his chair, and father-in-law Li waited on her carefully. However, the emperor''s eyes were still fixed on Princess Anning.


    See Anning Princess Mou Guang erratic, hundred Li snow light smile, "how? Haven''t you seen it? "


    Queen Xue''s lips exude a faint smile. As soon as Xueer comes, the prince is willing to go behind the scenes. He has absolute trust in Xueer, and Princess Anning''s plan to frame her is about to fail.


    Seeing the emperor''s doubts staring at him, the eyes showed endless chill. Princess Anning''s heart was horizontal, "of course I have!"


    "Are you sure?" Bai Lixue asked with profound meaning.


    It''s hard to ride a Tiger now. Princess Anning didn''t expect bailixue to do this. And she knew that people in the royal family did like tattoos on their bodies, which symbolized the noble status of the royal family. Did the prince like this?


    In order to make the emperor believe, there must be solid evidence. Princess Anning gritted her teeth. "I have been close to the prince for several times, and I can''t be wrong!"


    "You lie!" Hundred Li Snow''s eyes suddenly linglie up, word by word: "there is no tattoo on the prince."


    Bai Lixue cheated herself? Anning princess''s anger comes from it, and her uneasiness magnifies sharply. In an emergency, she thinks of a plan to bring disaster to the East, but she even wears a pair of clothes?


    Xuanyuanjue doesn''t pay attention to Princess Anning at all. His eyes are full of Xueer''s self-confident demeanor, shining and dazzling. Xueer always wins the role of Princess Anning.


    Seeing Princess Anning''s pale face, Queen Xue said at the right time: "Your Majesty, it''s obvious that the man who has an affair with Anning is not the prince, but someone else."


    The emperor''s mind was dizzy. Although the emperor hoped to be the prince to some extent, so that it would be reasonable to dethrone the prince, the anger of being cheated by Anning expanded sharply. "Bitch, who is your adulterer?"


    Although the plan to blame the crown prince failed, Princess Anning would not give up ziluo anyway. She refused to admit it and said, "didn''t you say that? It''s the prince


    "Up to now, I''m full of nonsense. Can I deceive you?" The emperor was ready to get up, but the dragon body couldn''t support him. As soon as he got up, he fell back.


    "Your Majesty, watch out for the dragon!"


    Queen Xue came to help the emperor again. This time, the emperor did not refuse her. She pointed to Princess Anning with trembling fingers, "try to pry her mouth open."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Queen Xue looks at Princess Anning''s eyes with a sneer. She will never be soft hearted when she tries to frame the person who has framed the prince.


    "After the mother, the children have a way to find out the identity of the person who has an affair with Anning." A hundred miles of snow.


    The emperor and queen Xue looked up at Xueer at the same time and said, "what is it?"


    Bai Lixue said with a clear mind: "since what happened in the Palace last night, when the door of the palace was locked, he could not get out, so he should still be in the palace now. What''s more, a Duwei who just died must have been killed by a real adulterer. The purpose is to hide the truth from the world. Just let out the news that the assassin has committed suicide, and then strictly order the gates of the palace to be loose outside and tight inside, Let the adulterer relax his vigilance, and he will show his feet. "


    This is indeed a clever plan. Queen Xue nodded and said, "the crown princess is right. What does your majesty think?"


    "That''s it!" The emperor finally couldn''t support it. When he fainted, he didn''t forget to leave a sentence, "when we catch the real adulterer, we''ll cut them to pieces."


    Anning princess''s face was pale, and she stepped back two steps in front of Queen Xue''s knife like eyes. "The Emperor didn''t order to abolish the imperial concubine, you can''t move me!"


    "Is it?" Empress Xue sneered, "you can be sentenced to death just by taking the crown prince into consideration."


    Princess Anning knew her guilt was unforgivable. "What do you want?"


    Empress Xue suddenly said, "don''t worry, the emperor dotes on you for so long. Of course, he wants the emperor to execute you, so as not to dirty the hands of the palace."


    Princess Anning doesn''t understand why queen Xue suddenly let her go. Of course, she doesn''t understand. Queen Xue is more interested in whether Wang Tianqing controls the emperor with addictive drugs than giving her death?


    £­£­£­


    Xiangyun hall.


    The emperor fainted twice in a day, and the doctors all looked solemn. Queen Xue said, "what''s wrong with the emperor''s dragon body?"


    Doctors you look at me, I look at you, do not dare to tell the truth, Queen Xue Yan Jue''s appearance instant anger, "say!"


    Tai hospital is fighting bile duct: "the emperor Yang pulse void, need more care."

 Chapter 2044

    The Empress Dowager couldn''t sit still any longer. She said angrily, "the safety of the emperor''s dragon body is related to the safety of the country and the people. If you can''t wake up the emperor, your head will be ruined!"


    One of the doctors reminded: "empress dowager, the emperor has been taking Wang Tianshi''s Furong pill. Wei Chen has the courage to ask the Empress Dowager to call Wang Tianshi."


    The Empress Dowager just thought of this person, "don''t you go soon?"


    Wang Tianqing arrived soon and was busy to feel his Majesty''s pulse. Queen Xue had a deep feeling in her heart. In recent years, the emperor indulged in wine and sex and began to take Furong pill. She was afraid that she had already emptied herself. The incident of Princess Anning''s dirty palace made the emperor furious.


    I''m afraid the emperor won''t recover so easily this time.


    After a while, Wang Tianqing said, "Xiaoxian has just refined a new Lotus pill. I''ll take it and let the emperor take it. I believe your majesty will wake up soon."


    "Thank God for that." The Empress Dowager is in her 70s. She is no longer as sharp as she was when she was young.


    Dr. min is also on the list. She secretly looks at Queen Xue with her eyes. Queen Xue understands what he means and just nods slightly. If Wang Tianqing really controls the emperor with addictive drugs, she will be powerless now.


    After the emperor took the lotus pill, the Empress Dowager kept her eyes fixed on the emperor and scolded the shameless slut of Anning Princess all the time, "take that slut to the mourning family and put him to death in a hurry."


    However, she was persuaded by Queen Xue, "empress mother, I think how to deal with peace. I''d better wait until the emperor wakes up and deal with it myself!"


    The Empress Dowager''s anger didn''t disappear, but she didn''t speak any more. When she was in a hurry, she suddenly heard Wang Tianqing''s voice, "Your Majesty is awake."


    The emperor finally woke up. His face was pale. He was surrounded by a sense of powerlessness. He couldn''t move. "Shameless bitch, immerse her in the water prison."


    Water prison? People who know it all know that it is a place where life is worse than death. The water in it is cold and stinking. Wang Tianqing suddenly said, "Xiaoxian has something to play. Please hold back."


    The emperor trusted Wang Tianqing very much. Seeing that he was so serious, it must be because of Princess Ning. Although he didn''t want to mention this person, he thought about it and finally agreed, "you all step down."


    You Yafu, Queen Xue, "I''ll leave!"


    Only Wang Tianqing and the emperor were left in the inner hall, and even father-in-law Li was excluded. Wang Tianqing threw the dust and said, "Xiaoxian dares to plead for Empress Ning."


    The emperor had already expected that because of Wang Tianqing''s ability, he gradually put down his original vigilance to the North Vietnamese national teacher. With a cold snort, he said powerlessly: "this bitch, I treat her so well, but she is shameless and shameless. She is a promiscuous harem. Whoever pleads for her will be guilty to the same crime."


    But Wang Tianqing gave a mysterious smile, "Your Majesty, you can''t kill her."


    The emperor recognized the deep meaning of his words and turned his head with great effort. His eyes were cold. "What''s the meaning of these words?"


    Wang Tianqing said slowly, "concubine Ning has been married from North Vietnam. She has been serving your majesty wholeheartedly. Even if she is wrong, it is not enough to erase her affection for your majesty. Please forgive her for the sake of concubine Ning''s affection."


    Affection? Hearing this word at the moment, it''s a great irony. The emperor''s face is blue again. If he is not really weak, he would like to strangle the slut himself, "Master Wang, have you ignored my words?"


    Wang Tianqing gave a sly smile. "It''s true that heaven can learn from the affection of Ning Fei Niang for your majesty."


    Now as long as you mention Princess Anning''s deep love for the emperor, it''s a shame again.


    Seeing that the emperor was going to be angry again, Wang Tianqing said in time: "it''s not true that Xiaoxian said this. There''s something your majesty may not know."

 Chapter 2045

    The emperor was acutely aware that Wang Tianqing''s words seemed to have an unusual flavor. He frowned and said, "what''s the meaning of these words?"


    Wang Tianqing flicked the dust and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The formula of Furong pill is given by the Jade Emperor. It''s ancient and unique. One of the most important ingredients is human blood gas, human is the spirit of all things, and blood is the source of energy. Only with human blood as the medicine can the magical effect of Furong pill be truly exerted."


    "Didn''t you find a hundred boys and girls?" The emperor felt more and more that the heat in his body was passing away.


    "Although the blood of the boy and girl is pure, it''s the blood of the Dalit after all. It''s OK to make medicine dregs. It lacks the noble spirit of the royal family to make medicine guide. Your majesty is the most noble. The blood guide of Xiaoxian Lian Furong pill comes from empress Ning."


    Ning Fei? The emperor was angry and coughed violently, and his face turned red. After this attack, he suddenly got old. Unexpectedly, the blood of Furong Dan was taken from the slut who had fallen in love with others


    Wang Tianqing''s eyes twinkled with a treacherous light. "Furong pill, driven by the Jade Emperor, has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and has great effect. Now your Majesty''s dragon body is familiar with the blood of empress Ning, so it can''t be determined."


    The emperor finally understood Wang Tianqing''s meaning. A kind of insidious possibility expanded rapidly in his mind, and his eyes were wide open, "Wang Tianqing!"


    Wang Tianqing is still kind-hearted. "Concubine Ning has always been spoiled. For her Majesty''s sake, she is willing to cut her wrists and take her blood. Xiaoxian is also very moved by her affection. Now her majesty and concubine Ning have a close connection in life and blood. If she has any mistakes, her majesty''s dragon body will be worried."


    The emperor struggled to get up and said in a hateful voice, "you are in collusion with that bitch, trying to coerce me?"


    Wang Tianqing''s attitude is still very gentle and sincere, "it''s unfair for your majesty to say that. No matter Ning Fei or Xiaoxian, they all work hard for your Majesty''s health?"


    The emperor trembled and his lips turned white. However, he soon realized that it was just his illusion of deceiving others. Since Wang Tianqing and his mistress had jointly designed a big plot, how could he not accept it?


    The emperor has always regarded Princess Ning as a beauty who understands men''s mind in the bedroom, but he never dreamed that this slut not only steals people, but also colludes with Wang Tianqing to poison him?


    If Mou Guang can kill people, Wang Tianqing has been lingchi by the emperor. He is the king of a country. Of course, he won''t easily take the pills of a foreign national teacher. Therefore, every time he makes pills, he will be assisted by the imperial doctor and strictly checked.


    The imperial doctor repeatedly confirmed that they were all tonic herbs for invigorating qi and strengthening yang. How could they be so passive?


    Seeing that the emperor''s face changed dramatically, Wang Tianqing understood what the emperor had realized. Of course, people who had been the emperor for so many years were not ordinary people. Now, he had nothing to hide. "Your Majesty''s Qi and blood are different from ordinary people. Therefore, Xiaoxian added Papaver Zhi in Furong Dan."


    I feel that a huge abyss is opening its mouth to me, but the emperor can''t gather his strength. He tries to raise his arm, but because of the weakness of his strength and body, he slides back. It''s hard to squeeze out a sentence from his throat, "what is poppy Zhi?"

 Chapter 2046

    "Papaver Angelica can make your majesty refreshing, lively, but it will form dependence." This time, Wang Tianqing was outspoken.


    Addictive drugs? The emperor suddenly understood that his body was about to burst with endless anger. He was on guard against the prince, but unexpectedly, it was impossible to guard against him. Wang Tianqing, who trusted Wang Tianqing and his concubine, joined hands to weave a startling conspiracy, "I will tear you and your concubine to pieces."


    Compared with the emperor''s fury, Wang Tianqing was very calm, just as he was indifferent and detached when he first came to Donglan palace, but there was obvious irony in his eyes. "Your Majesty, don''t be impatient. Your majesty thinks about it carefully. As long as you don''t take Furong pill in time, you will feel tired and sleepy? And once you take Furong pill, you will be full of energy, powerful and fierce? "


    The emperor''s panic was growing rapidly. Recently, he did have such symptoms. He called the imperial doctors to see them, and they could not tell why. They only said that he worked hard for the state affairs, so that his energy was poor and he needed more recuperation.


    Now Wang Tianqing says it, and the emperor instantly understands that it''s the symptom of addiction. I hate that group of waste people in Taitai hospital let Wang Tianqing get addicted to drugs under his own eyes?


    However, although the emperor was angry, he still kept his last sense. He understood that the reason why Wang Tianqing was able to tell the secret of furongdan without any fear was that he had no fear. "If you think you can threaten me like this, it''s too naive. Donglan has a lot of talents, but I have a way to get rid of it."


    Although Wang Tianqing had white hair, her face was very ruddy. She was a real crane haired girl. From beginning to end, her attitude did not change at all. She did not take the cruel words from the emperor seriously.


    However, in order to further let the emperor recognize the reality, Wang Tianqing threw out a more deadly secret, "Xiaoxian knows that your Majesty''s driving crouching tiger, hidden dragon may be effective for other diseases, but this lotus pill is different. Among them, Papaver Zhi is planted by the crown prince of our country, and it is also taken from the blood of Ning Fei Niang, so there is no cure in the whole world."


    "Cough, cough!" The emperor''s chest vibrated violently. He should have thought that since Princess Ning and Wang Tianqing had made up such a big trap together, they must have done everything from the beginning. It was impossible to leave any way behind. His throat was fishy and sweet, he nearly vomited blood, and his eyes were about to crack. He said angrily, "I''m not mean to you. Why do you want to harm me like this?"


    In the face of the emperor''s anger, Wang Tianqing said calmly: "Xiaoxian''s ancestral home is North Vietnam. Ningfei Niang is a native of North Vietnam. Her hometown is connected. Xiaoxian will escort Ningfei Niang."


    "Beast The emperor was so angry that he changed his face. Unexpectedly, the king of a country fell into the vicious scheme carefully designed by a god stick and a slut. To him, it was a great shame and betrayal. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you not afraid that I will cut you and the slut into pieces?"


    "Your majesty will not." Wang Tianqing finally showed her true colors and said: "Your Majesty has governed Donglan River and mountain for many years and lived and worked in peace and contentment all over the world. It can be seen that your majesty is a wise man. Xiaoxian and Ning Fei are insignificant after all. How can they be as noble as the real dragon emperor?"


    Seeing that Wang Tianqing was so fearless, the emperor finally vomited a mouthful of blood, "what are you going to do?"


    Wang Tianqing said with no expression: "as long as your majesty listens to us, Xiaoxian dares to guarantee that your majesty will live a long life!"

 Chapter 2047

    many happy returns? The emperor laughed angrily. He didn''t believe that there was no cure for Furong pill, and he didn''t fully believe Wang Tianqing''s words. But his dragon health was very important. He couldn''t tolerate any mistake. The emperor would never be coerced by anyone. He said angrily, "I will never be coerced by anyone. You are dead!"


    Wang Tianqing is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, just like appreciating a dying prey, with a cheerful look. Everyone controlled by furongdan responds like the emperor at the beginning, and is unwilling to believe it is true.


    But without exception, each one can not endure time, time will prove everything for them, smash all their fantasies, and the emperor is just flesh and blood.


    When furongdan breaks out, the unwilling emperor will understand what is the pain of killing and biting thousands of ants. At that time, no matter what he is asked to do, he will be obedient.


    That kind of extreme unbearable pain, is not the human flesh and blood body can endure.


    "Your Majesty, Xiaoxian advises you, for the sake of long ti Kang Tai, don''t be too hard on empress Ning, or you will regret it."


    Seeing that Wang Tianqing finally showed his dirty and evil face, the emperor was anxious and angry. He wanted to tear him to pieces. In his anger, the emperor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    Wang Tianqing saw that the emperor fainted, and a grim smile appeared on his lips. Prince Murong was brilliant and talented, and he began to make this game very early, and the process was unexpectedly smooth.


    Now the emperor has been firmly controlled in the hands of Donglan, and the political situation of Donglan Dynasty will be under the control of his royal highness.


    Wang Tianqing wiped the blood from the emperor''s mouth and sorted out her expression. Then she went out slowly and said to the Empress Dowager waiting outside: "Your Majesty has settled down after taking medicine. During this time, your Majesty must keep quiet and not be stimulated."


    The Empress Dowager was worried. She stepped in quickly. The emperor was lying on the bed and closed her eyes. She was worried. Recently, it was a very eventful time. It was just a concubine Ning who gave her death directly. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s dragon body was harmed. It was an unforgivable crime.


    The imperial doctors were busy feeling the emperor''s pulse, but they didn''t dare to tell the truth in front of the Empress Dowager. The emperor''s pulse was fast, slow, tight and loose. But one thing is for sure, that is, his Majesty''s liver is very hot. In this case, heart disease still needs heart medicine, and even Hua Tuo''s rebirth can''t do it.


    Seeing the dignified look of the doctors, Queen Xue said, "how about it?"


    "Your Majesty is suffering from a loss of Qi and blood. I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time to rest." Tai hospital is sighing.


    The empress dowager, who has been in the harem for many years, is helpless in the face of this situation. After all, she is a man, not a God.


    When Princess Zhending came to the palace to greet her, the Empress Dowager suddenly thought of ah Li, "what''s the use of supporting you with a bunch of rubbish? Call Ali to the palace immediately. "


    Although the crown prince highly approved of his medical skills, the Empress Dowager and the emperor did not think so. His medical skills were broad and profound and needed time to be refined. Although Ali was smart, he was too young and had far less experience than the crown prince.


    Now seeing the eldest princess, the Empress Dowager suddenly thinks of ah Li. However, she holds the idea of having a try. The doctors have nothing to do. Ah Li may have another way.


    This time, Chu Li did not delay, but soon entered the palace. Everyone in the royal family knew the son''s personality. He always had his own way and was proud of himself. He was respected by the eldest princess, but he did not enter the official career. He only studied medicine and acted independently.

 Chapter 2048

    Moreover, as long as he didn''t want to treat people, even the emperor''s orders, he also ignored them. On the one hand, the Emperor didn''t believe that Shizi''s medical skill was superior to that of Taiyi. On the other hand, he was very tolerant of his nephew and never forced him to do things he didn''t want to do.


    In the tense eyes of the Empress Dowager and the empress, Chu Li felt the emperor''s pulse. The pulse was disordered and floating, with the appearance of hematemesis, excessive indulgence, loss of blood essence, and a kind of strange weak pulse.


    "How''s it going?" The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t hold back when she saw that the son didn''t speak for a long time.


    Queen Xue had heard of the emperor''s medical skills for a long time. She thought that the wise emperor''s medical skills must be far superior to those mediocre doctors.


    For a long time, Chu centrifugal clear, slowly pulled back his hand, although he did not enter the official career, not involved in the court, but he understood the emperor''s dragon body secret than anyone else, once the consequences of exposure, quietly said: "Your Majesty''s body is empty, blood loss, need to take care of."


    It''s the same conclusion. The empress dowager, who has been smart all her life, doesn''t notice the difference in Chu Li''s eyes because she is concerned about the safety of the emperor. In addition, Chu Li is always introverted. It''s hard for ordinary people to find clues through his expression.


    But one side of the queen Xue, Chu from the bottom of her eyes to see all the subtle fluctuations, it seems that his guess is right, a Li has found the emperor''s dragon body secret.


    Although she was the queen, she was not sure that she could find out the secret from Chu Li, but the prince could.


    The words of the emperor made all the concubines look sad. Mingfei saw that the emperor who was lying on the Dragon bed was very old after a few days. She was so young and her fate had not really reached out to her. She was faced with this misfortune and cried: "Your Majesty, your lucky man has his own appearance and will recover as before."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care about other words, but she understood one sentence. She lost her Qi and blood. To put it bluntly, she was overindulgent.


    Because concubine Ning is debauchery and coquettish, spoiling the Imperial Palace and injuring the emperor''s dragon body, the Empress Dowager is very disgusted with such young concubines as Mingfei. In order to compete for favor, these women who are full of water on their eyebrows will try their best to seduce the emperor. She immediately said in a fierce voice: "those who have entered the palace these years are becoming more and more ugly. Queen, you are the master of the imperial palace, How did you manage it? "


    The Empress Dowager''s words are like a slap on Mingfei''s face, which makes her fall into the ice cave immediately. However, in front of the empress dowager, she is just a concubine. She has no qualification to be angry. She just lowers her head and says nothing.


    The empress understood that the Empress Dowager had cast her anger on her. Although both Ning Fei and Ming pin were not called into the palace by herself, how could she shirk her responsibility when she blamed them? Hastily way: "the mother teaches is, the minister concubine in the future certainly strict discipline."


    The Empress Dowager''s anger didn''t go away, and she glanced at Mingfei coldly. Because of Princess Ning''s affair, she hated the young concubines who could only flatter the emperor to the extreme. "Don''t always think about competing for favor and flattering in front of the emperor. As a concubine in the back palace, it''s her duty to be honest, virtuous and virtuous."


    "I will obey the instructions of the Empress Dowager!" The empress and all the concubines knelt down, but the discerning people knew that the Empress Dowager was talking about the Ming concubines.


    At first, as like as two peas, the Ming pin also brought four beauties and identical looks. The emperor never forgot, but she was so happy that many people had red eyes. Now she was reprimanded by the queen mother, and many people were gloating over their hearts.

 Chapter 2049

    The Empress Dowager''s words make Mingfei''s face hot and painful. She is the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She is very proud and proud. When did she receive such humiliation when she entered the palace? Her tears whirled in her eyes, but she held them back.


    However, no one cares about Mingfei''s humiliation. What we care about more is the emperor''s Dragon health. The Empress Dowager feels dizzy.


    £­£­£­


    Chu Li comes out from Xiangyun hall. A dark color passes over his handsome face. The emperor''s pulse is controlled by addictive drugs. It is no doubt that the emperor has taken Furong pill for a long time.


    He was just about to leave when he heard a voice behind him, "my son, please stay."


    Chu Li stopped and looked behind him. Duke Li ran all the way to catch up with him. He was out of breath. "Your Majesty wakes up and calls for the son of honor."


    As for the reason why the emperor summoned himself, Chu centrifugal mirror, silent for a moment, "please."


    The emperor who wakes up from his rage, as Wang Tianqing expected, doesn''t believe and doesn''t accept his fate.


    I think of a Li, a nephew who studied in the miracle doctor''s valley. In fact, the emperor is not very interested in those sects in the river and lake. But at this time, the doctors in the Tai hospital can''t rely on him. They have to rely on him.


    "Ah Li, see you uncle." In terms of kinship, the emperor is Chu Li''s uncle, but his relationship is very indifferent, and there are few times when he is alone. They did not expect that the first time he was alone was such a moment.


    However, although the Emperor didn''t believe that Ali''s medical skills could surpass those of the imperial doctors, he knew that Ali was extremely intelligent and talented. "Have you already given me a pulse?"


    Chu Li nodded, "yes."


    The emperor really didn''t believe that his dragon body could not be separated from Furong pill. His face was heavy and he said, "how about it?"


    Chu Li did not hide, "Your Majesty''s pulse has signs of poisoning."


    "What poison?" The emperor was so excited that he coughed violently.


    "It''s a chronic poison called Papaver angelica." Chu Li''s steps are all over the world, and he especially likes to study the obscure and strange theories of doctors. He is far superior to the imperial doctors in both knowledge and realm.


    If so, the emperor finally stopped coughing, angry deeply, "how to solve?"


    Chu Li didn''t answer immediately. There was no cure for the addiction. The only way was to rely on the strong willpower of the addict. However, to experience the inhuman pain, the emperor could not bear it.


    Seeing ah Li''s silence, Wang Tianqing''s words flashed across the emperor''s mind and clenched his teeth, "I order you to develop an antidote, otherwise, I will..."


    The intense emotional reaction affected the emperor''s weak body. Compared with Ning Fei''s adultery, the most urgent task now is how to get rid of the control of Furong Dan. The emperor vowed in his heart that as long as he successfully got rid of Furong Dan, he would kill Wang Tianqing and Ning Fei.


    "Your Majesty is at ease. As long as you take the antidote on time, your Majesty''s dragon body won''t be seriously affected for a while."


    "I don''t want a moment? I want a long time The emperor said angrily.


    Chu Li doesn''t speak any more. He suddenly learns that the emperor is under the control of addictive drugs. He is not shocked, but he has always been calm and never believed in fate. Now he has to believe in the reincarnation of fate.


    How similar is the situation today when the emperor secretly controlled the king of Jiangxia with Yin and Yang tiancangu?

 Chapter 2050

    As long as the antidote is taken on time, the king of Jiangxia has nothing to do with ordinary people except that he can''t conceive children. But as long as he doesn''t take the antidote, he will suffer inhuman pain when the poisonous insects attack, which ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    The antidote is nothing more than drinking poison to quench thirst. The longer you take antidote, the deeper the poison will go into the bone marrow, such as maggots attached to bones. It is impossible to detoxify.


    Addictive poison and demagogic poison are both poisons. The poisons of Papaver and Angelica are similar. When the emperor first used Yinyang tiancangu to deal with the king of Jiangxia, he probably didn''t think that he would fall into the same situation one day, did he?


    However, the king of Jiangxia has endured many years of torture. He has a lover and is willing to give up his life for his rebirth. Obviously, the emperor is not so lucky.


    Seeing that Chu couldn''t do without talking, the last hope in the emperor''s heart was also shattered, "I order you to refine Furong pill immediately."


    Even if you need to take Furong Pill on a regular basis, the emperor will not be willing to be coerced by Wang Tianqing. It''s a good way to let ah leave for refining.


    However, in the face of the emperor''s eager eyes, Chu Li shook his head, "uncle, please forgive a Li can''t do it."


    "Why?" There was a dangerous light in the emperor''s eyes.


    "Even if there is a formula, but the medicine in Furong Dan is a unique medicine, ah Li is powerless."


    The emperor does not give up, "you really have no way?"


    Chu Li has never been a person who can give people hope. He doesn''t like to give people worthless cheap hope. "Please forgive a Li for not being good at learning."


    The emperor''s face was completely cold. He still couldn''t trust ah Li. He was still too young. However, he didn''t believe that the world was so big that he couldn''t find an expert in the world. "I heard that your master is the master of the valley?"


    "There has been no news from Shifu for many years, and his whereabouts are dim. Ah Li doesn''t know where he is." Chu Li said truthfully.


    The emperor''s face sank, decadent way: "retreat, remember, today''s matter, don''t let anyone know."


    "Ah Li knows." When Chu Li left, he clearly saw the murderous spirit in the emperor''s eyes. Once such a thing was spread, the government and the public were in turmoil, and rumors were everywhere, which was not the blessing of the country.


    He is cold-hearted and does not care about the world. However, he does not want to see the people living in poverty. More importantly, he does not want her to be disturbed.


    £­£­£­


    Late at night, Princess Anning was secretly brought to Xiangyun hall. Now that it has been revealed, there is no need to pretend to be affectionate. According to her true face, it is much easier, "I see your majesty."


    "Bitch." The emperor half leans on the Dragon couch, and his face is gloomy. "I love you so much that you collude with Wang Tianqing to poison me?"


    Princess Anning has known for a long time that there will be such a day, and she has been waiting for it for a long time. "Your Majesty has wronged me by saying that. For the sake of your Majesty''s Dragon health and peace, I don''t hesitate to cut my wrist to get blood and help the Heavenly Master to refine Furong pill. Your majesty still doubts me. I''m really sad."


    At this point, the emperor has understood that Princess Anning recommended Wang Tianshi at first, which is the beginning of this plot. No, maybe the plot has been implemented since the day Princess Anning married into the harem. Unfortunately, she was misled by beauty and jumped into this trap unconsciously.


    Seeing the emperor''s old state, Princess Anning sneered and said, "Your Majesty, now I''m tied to your life. You can''t abandon me and abuse me. Otherwise, if I can''t commit suicide one day, it''s not good. It doesn''t matter if I die, but your Majesty''s body can''t be damaged. Is that right?"

 Chapter 2051

    The emperor''s eyes twinkled with a bitter coolness. He was the son of heaven. He would never be coerced by anyone. He hated this obscene woman. He thought of using addictive drugs to control him. "Who is the adulterer who has an affair with you?"


    Anning Princess chuckled, "I don''t mind telling your majesty, but I''m afraid your majesty will be angry when he knows. If God doesn''t protect me, I''ll kill you carelessly, but it will be cheaper for the prince."


    "Poisonous woman!" The emperor forced himself to suppress the rising anger. If he could, he would make Princess Anning suffer all the torture of the Department of criminal justice, and then cut off her flesh with a knife. After three years of torture, he left only a perfect skeleton.


    But blind anger is meaningless, for him, the more important thing is how to get rid of the control of furongdan and regain the power of the imperial government. Therefore, he would bear to summon this shameless poisonous woman.


    At the same time, xuanyuanluo, who had been hiding in the cold palace for a day, was among the four servants. He took the token to get out of the palace and was ready to get out of the palace.


    Although it was already late at night, there were often eunuchs and maids secretly going out of the palace to do errands. Because they had the token of going out of the palace, the imperial guards did not dare to check it too carefully.


    Xuanyuanluo walked behind and pressed his head very low. As long as he left the palace smoothly, his private relationship with Princess Anning would be completely hidden forever.


    Because before he had been hiding in the cold palace, he didn''t know what was happening outside, and he didn''t know that Wang Tianqing and Princess Anning had showdown with the emperor.


    This token was borrowed by huifei from the CI Ning Palace by using her old contacts. No one is so bold as to investigate it in detail.


    Sure enough, as soon as the guards saw that it was a token from the CI Ning palace, they immediately let it go, and xuanyuanluo raised a smile of victory.


    "See you, your highness." Suddenly, all the bodyguards were on their knees and uttered respectfully.


    Xuanyuan Luo surprised, did not expect that this section of the bone eye, even met the prince?


    He felt that an invisible crisis was coming towards him. The prince didn''t come early or late, but at this time, did he come for himself?


    Everyone retreated to both sides of the road. The prince Luan came slowly, and the eastern palace was magnificent.


    "Stop!" A deep and dignified familiar voice suddenly sounded, which made Xuanyuan Luo feel frightened.


    The prince''s gloomy eyes flitted over the four servants and said calmly, "so late, do you want to go out of the palace?"


    The chief servant was flustered and said, "I''d like to inform your royal highness that I''m going to go out of the palace to do errands according to the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi."


    The ominous cloud in xuanyuanluo''s heart became more and more thick. When did the prince care about these miscellaneous things?


    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. The emperor''s grandmother is really elegant." The prince''s cold voice cooled Xuanyuan Luo''s back.


    The first servant dare not come out. "Please forgive me, my highness. The slave is only acting according to the order. The Empress Dowager is waiting for the slave to return to the palace."


    Although the servant was very anxious, the prince was not in a hurry. But when he met the prince luanjia at the gate of the palace, he didn''t speak. How dare he leave first?


    The crown prince said casually: "the emperor''s grandmother is over the age of sixty years, and our Palace should be more filial. Let our palace come if she needs anything."


    "Your Royal Highness?" The waiter was in a panic and blurted out.


    "Well?" The prince gave a cold hum, which scared the servant so much that he was like chaff. "I dare not."


    The prince''s stern eyes glided over the four servants and said slowly, "all of you look up."

 Chapter 2052

    Xuanyuan luomeifeng a coagulation, so far he has fully understood that Xuanyuan Jue is aimed at himself, the other side''s big net has been open, waiting for himself.


    Instead of waiting for the prince to move forward step by step and force himself to retreat, it''s better to take the initiative to take control of the situation. Xuanyuan Luo no longer hesitated, suddenly raised his head and said in a loud voice: "my younger brother, see your Highness the prince."


    It turned out that his Royal Highness the king of Luo scared the guards to pale. But why was the king of Luo wearing the clothes of a slave?


    The prince looked at Xuanyuan Luo, who was dressed as a slave, and said with a smile, "when has brother Luo''s taste changed?"


    Xuanyuanluo ignored the surprised and frightened eyes of all the people. After such a long time of adjustment, he had completely recovered his composure and said: "my younger brother, according to the emperor''s grandmother''s secret order, went out of the palace to do an important thing for her old man."


    When the prince and the king of Luo look at each other in the eyes, they see the coldness in each other''s eyes, and they understand that the prince is prepared to come. I''m afraid that they already know about their affair with Princess Anning.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, Xuanyuan Luo coldly way: "if the prince has no other important things, my younger brother will leave."


    The prince''s eyes seemed gentle, but in fact they were cold. He suddenly said with interest, "when did brother Luo enter the palace?"


    "Is the prince questioning his younger brother?" Xuanyuanluo''s face turned cold. He went into the palace secretly. Naturally, his name would not appear on the list. He immediately put on a face and said, "the emperor''s grandmother is unwell. The prince has always been benevolent and filial. I don''t think it will delay the emperor''s grandmother''s important affairs, will it?"


    "I don''t know." The prince said faintly: "the reason why the emperor''s grandmother is not fit is that her father''s dragon is not in good health. Even today''s court did not go to court. All the emperor''s younger brothers have gone to the palace to serve his father. But king Luo''s younger brother has not been seen. The father asked just now, and the palace did not know how to answer it?"


    Xuanyuan Luo also looks cold, "about this matter, my brother will explain to his father, don''t bother your highness, my brother will leave."


    "Stop!" The prince said slowly, "brother-in-law of King Luo is the prince of our Xuanyuan royal family. He went out of the palace with the servant''s service and spread it. What''s the system? Even if the younger brother of King Luo does not care about his own face, does he also care about the face of the royal family? "


    Xuanyuan Luo forbeared the impulse to kill in his heart, "what does his highness want to do?"


    Seeing that the prince and King Luo had a quarrel at the gate of the palace, the others were all prostrate on the ground. The atmosphere of the tension made people dare not go out, for fear that they would be affected accidentally.


    The prince''s eyes were warm and cool, but his meaning was profound. "In the dead of night, the king of Luo took the slave to serve him and went out of the palace secretly with the token of the CI Ning palace. No matter which one it was, it was enough to disturb his father."


    Xuanyuanluo suddenly thought that the argument between the prince and him at the gate of the palace was a cover, and the real purpose was to spread the matter to his father''s ears. With the prince''s watertight means, someone must have gone to complain to his father now.


    "Prince?" Xuanyuanluo every word seems to squeeze out from his teeth, "you are precious to be the prince, but you make trouble for your brothers and brothers wantonly, deliberately suppress them, so you are not afraid of others saying that you are narrow-minded and fraternal?"


    "Brother Luo, if you have anything to say, you''d better explain it to your father." The prince''s lips were hooked, "father Huang has been talking about you today!"


    Sure enough, as xuanyuanluo had expected, someone had secretly reported to the emperor what happened at the gate of the palace.


    The emperor, who is interrogating Princess Anning, hears the dispute at the gate of the palace. He seems to have been knocked heavily in his mind. Suddenly, he lights up. Late at night, the king of Luo, the slave, goes out of the palace?

 Chapter 2053

    At this point, the emperor suddenly understood that it was king Luo who had an affair with the slut?


    His son and his woman have been colluding with each other, and they must have had several times.


    At the thought of Anning Princess and King Luo falling out in bed, he was disgusted as if he had eaten a fly, which was followed by boundless anger.


    I always thought that the scandal of the prince and the imperial concubine''s cheating on each other could not happen in his harem, but the fact is that the ugly kisses and bites on the slut must have been left by King Luo.


    King Luo? The emperor squeezed out two words from his lips and looked at the Anning Princess kneeling in front of him. His eyes were very fierce. "Is your adulterer King Luo?"


    Princess Anning was a little surprised. She thought that ziluo had already tried to get out of the palace, but to prevent the emperor from deceiving herself, she pretended to doubt: "why did your majesty say that?"


    "Still posing before me?" The emperor''s eyes were bright and sneered: "King Luo disguised himself and was taken by the guard."


    Of course, the emperor would not have thought that the messenger did not tell him at the same time that King Luo was caught by the prince, not by the palace guards.


    This was unexpected. Princess Anning dropped her eyes and planted her own people in the imperial forest army by means of ziluo. It was not a big difficulty to get out of the palace. There was only one possibility for such an accident, that is, he was calculated.


    And the person who calculated him must have something to do with Donggong.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that Princess Anning and King Luo had been dating each other for a long time. He held his hand on his chest and gasped.


    At this point, another conspiracy was born. King Luo and the prince had been fighting for many years, and Wang Luo wanted to be the crown prince. Is it King Luo who is really behind this conspiracy?


    He always trusted the king of Luo, and he helped him to fight against the prince. He was always on guard against the prince, but unexpectedly, the son he trusted stabbed him in the back.


    As if a basin of cold water poured down from the top of the head, the emperor suddenly hoarse: "lizude!"


    Hearing the emperor''s voice, Duke Li ran in in a panic, "Your Majesty, the slave is here!"


    "Take my dragon seeking sword." The emperor stares at Princess Anning on the ground.


    "Your Majesty?" Li Gonggong was shocked. Does your majesty want to kill Ning Fei?


    "Bring it!" The emperor roared fiercely, but his body hollowed out by the wine couldn''t stand his rage at the moment, and his whole body trembled violently.


    Li Gonggong hesitated to see one eye rather imperial concubine empress, "slave obeys an order!"


    Here comes the Dragon seeking sword. It''s a rare weapon made by a famous man. But the emperor can''t even draw out his sword. Seeing this, Duke Li carefully helped the emperor draw out his sword.


    Princess Anning was surprised. The emperor would not be so angry that he killed himself?


    But when she saw that the emperor was powerless, she went back and said, "Your Majesty, please think twice. If your concubine is dead, your Majesty''s great rivers and mountains, and this noble dragon chair, will be the crown prince''s!"


    When Li Gonggong heard this, he was shocked. Every word Ning Fei said was a crime of treason. He said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor tried several times, but he couldn''t lift his strength. He just knew the age of destiny. Why was he so weak and old? Xuanyuan Luo colluded with Ning Fei to do harm together. It''s just unbearable.

 Chapter 2054

    "I will kill you!" The emperor squeezed out a word from his teeth. It was so murderous that it made people shudder.


    Princess Anning said it was impossible not to be afraid. She kept retreating, but she was gambling in her heart. Is it the emperor''s own life or killing her to vent her hatred?


    She believes that the emperor is not a brave man. He knows how to weigh the pros and cons. From calling himself into Xiangyun hall, we can see that he is a man who cherishes his fortune and his life. He can''t lose big things for small things. If he really wants to kill himself, he can kill the criminal justice directly. Why do he have to do it himself?


    Sure enough, as Princess Anning expected, after several efforts, the emperor finally put down his dragon sword and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Princess Anning smiles with pride. Although her affair with ziluo infuriates the emperor, it''s about face. The emperor can''t make it known to everyone. He says slowly, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to serve you well. I''m a bitch. I can''t regret my death. But your Majesty''s dragon body is important. Don''t hurt yourself for me."


    The emperor''s forehead was blue, and his son climbed into his own woman''s bed. The huge blow of this event made his already unbearable body collapse like a wreck, and fell on the Dragon bed, hissing: "I will never do what you two adulterers wish."


    Princess Anning was not in a hurry. She sneered and said, "Your Majesty is holy. Nothing can hide from your majesty. It''s true that I really love ziluo. If your majesty orders to kill ziluo, I''m afraid I''ll die for you. At that time, your dragon body will be..."


    Shameless cunt woman, let oneself throw a rat to fear a weapon, the emperor suddenly angry way: "pull this cunt woman down."


    "Yes," he said


    After all, the emperor still has the last trace of reason. The emperor, unexpectedly, has come to such a situation. He hates, he regrets, and he is angry, but it doesn''t help.


    However, Anning princess is still too young. She thinks that as long as she controls the emperor with Furong pill, the emperor must obey his advice and coax himself.


    The emperor underestimated her. At the same time, she underestimated the emperor. After she was taken down, the emperor was hoarse, and his face was chilly. "Shut them up to Shenxing department, and tell them that as long as they don''t die, they should use punishment to their heart''s content. Once they die, I will be careful to bury all the people of Shenxing department."


    "Yes Duke Li has been in Shengong palace for many years. He has also been to Shenxing department. He knows that the means of those people are enough to make a person unable to survive or die. Princess Anning''s boldness has completely angered the emperor, and the emperor will be so angry.


    After a long time, the emperor closed his eyes and said weakly, "how many Furong pills are there?"


    Li Gonggong lowered his head, "there is still half a month''s quantity."


    Half a month? The emperor''s eyes twinkled with cold light. In addition to Anning, there was also King Luo, who was working together to make this amazing plot.


    He was about to order to seal up the house of King Luo, but he was so angry that he fainted again.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    Li Gonggong was shocked and yelled twice, but the Emperor didn''t respond at all. He has been the manager of the imperial palace for many years. Although the Emperor didn''t let him be present on some occasions, how can he hide it from him?


    With a sigh, there will be another storm in the palace, and your majesty may not be able to turn the storm back.


    The emperor fainted several times in a day. This time, the hospital was in a hurry. The emperor was worried about his health. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with political affairs.

 Chapter 2055

    Although xuanyuanluo finally went back to the royal residence of Luo, he was always in a state of uneasiness. A kind of fear never existed in his heart. He knew his father''s method. At the beginning, he could use Yin Yang and tiancangu to deal with the king of Jiangxia, which was enough to show that his father was not a soft hearted man.


    Moreover, after the prince''s disturbance, his private relationship with Anning must have been exposed. Besides, he has no idea what is going on in the palace.


    It''s late at night when he returns to the mansion. The excitement of having an affair with Anning has turned into fear and worry. The light of resentment burst out from his eyes. Queen Xue and Prince, if you hadn''t obstructed me, wouldn''t you have driven me to such a desperate situation?


    Cold palace news closed, he did not know that the emperor was in danger at the moment, on pins and needles, not sleepy, unknowingly, dawn.


    If he doesn''t appear all the time, he will surely arouse people''s suspicion. After thinking about it, he decides to serve his father in the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he found that the atmosphere in the palace was strange. When he arrived at Xiangyun hall, he was even more frightened by the news he heard. Princess Anning had been sent to the Shenxing department because she didn''t serve the emperor well.


    After the emperor fainted last night, he didn''t wake up. Xuanyuan Luo was shocked in his heart and said, "mother, what''s the situation now?"


    Empress Xue had determined that the man who had an affair with Princess Ning was king Luo. She said sadly, "the imperial doctor said that the emperor''s Qi and blood were greatly depleted and his vitality was greatly damaged. I don''t know when he will wake up?"


    The emperor must not die before he has finished his great career. Xuanyuanluo puts down all his calculations. All he does is for his father''s imperial edict of deposing the crown prince and making him the crown prince.


    If queen Xue and the Prince did not stir up the storm, the plan would have been more perfect. At this time, although the time was not ripe, he had to implement the plan ahead of time. He was surprised and said, "why is father like this?"


    Don''t you know? If you didn''t neglect human relations, be shameless and get along with Princess Anning, would your father be like this?


    Queen Xue sneers at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, the private relationship between Princess Anning and King Luo is exposed, which makes her know their plot as soon as possible. Otherwise, she doesn''t know that a big plot is rapidly unfolding in the east palace. She says quietly, "the emperor is the real dragon son of heaven. He has his own protection. Don''t worry too much. I believe the emperor will recover soon."


    At this time, xuanyuanluo is the last one to want the emperor to die. After all, the imperial edict of establishing the crown prince has not yet been obtained. He thought, "my son wants to stay and serve his father and show his filial piety."


    If you have a quarrel with the emperor''s concubine, can you talk about filial piety without shame? However, Queen Xue''s city hall was very deep, and her face didn''t show any difference. She said happily, "if you have this kind of filial piety, how can our palace refuse?"


    "Thank you, mother!" Xuanyuanluo was very grateful.


    Now the father is seriously ill, and everything in the palace is all the result of the queen has the final say, and the court must once again fall into the hands of the prince. The prince holds the front, the queen controls the harem, and the East LAN is the mother and son world.


    The only thing that can change the situation of the Queen''s mother and son covering the sky is the father and the emperor. Xuanyuanluo congratulates himself secretly. Fortunately, he has made a plan to draw money from the bottom of the pot, otherwise sooner or later, he will be forced to have no place by the Queen''s mother and son.


    After noon, the emperor finally woke up from his coma. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw queen Xue crying with joy. "Your Majesty, it''s so nice that you finally woke up."

 Chapter 2056

    Because the imperial doctor said that his majesty needed to rest, Queen Xue ordered others to wait outside, not to enter the palace to disturb the emperor. The smell of ambergris was lingering in the palace.


    When the emperor woke up, the doctor who had been busy all night quickly felt the emperor''s pulse. Seeing that he had finally pulled the emperor back from the gate of death, he sighed, "don''t worry, madam. Your Majesty''s pulse has stabilized!"


    "Really?" Queen Xue was surprised.


    "Your Majesty, please be calm and not overwork." If the emperor has a long and short life, I''m afraid they can''t keep the life of the imperial doctors. The imperial doctors have to be careful to comfort him.


    Queen Xue sat down beside the emperor, looking sincere, "Your Majesty, you have heard it. I beg you to take good care of the dragon body for the sake of all the people in the world."


    The news that the emperor woke up spread out, outside a boiling, the emperor heard the voice, frowned, "who are outside?"


    Queen Xue said, "it''s the prince and the princes who are praying for your majesty outside the hall. And the sisters in the sixth Palace are also looking forward to your Majesty''s recovery as soon as possible."


    Princes? The emperor did not listen to Queen Xue''s other words. He narrowed his eyes and said, "is king Luo here too?"


    Queen Xue''s heart jumped, but she said quietly, "King Luo has always been blessed by your majesty. That''s natural."


    "Help me up." The emperor looked cold.


    "Yes Queen Xue and father-in-law Li carefully helped the emperor to sit up. Queen Xue thoughtfully put a pillow on the emperor''s back. "Does your majesty feel better?"


    The emperor half calm eyes, "well" a light way: "the queen must be tired, first go back to the palace to have a rest, let King Luo come to see me."


    "Thank you for your kindness, my concubine!" When Queen Xue left, she looked at the direction of Li Gonggong. The latter knew what she meant and bowed her head slightly to understand.


    Xuanyuanluo learned that his father was awake, and when he summoned himself, he felt excited and uneasy. He sorted out his expression, until it was impeccable, and then bowed his head into the room, "my son, see my father."


    The Emperor just stares at him coldly, without saying a word, and does not let him lie down. The adultery between Anning and King Luo desecrates the emperor''s dignity as an emperor and the dignity of a man. This double betrayal and attack makes the emperor grow old in a moment.


    He didn''t wait for his father''s voice to let him get up. Xuanyuan Luo lowered her head and kept a kneeling posture. She was extremely respectful.


    Inside the hall, there is the smell of ambergris and herbs, mixed together, showing a strange taste.


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t look up, but he could also notice that his father''s cold eyes were still on him. He was also silent, maintaining a kind of silent stalemate and confrontation with his father.


    Moment by moment, after a long and suffocating silence, xuanyuanluo felt numb, but his father still didn''t mean to let him up and said, "father?"


    Emperor Rong Sen Leng, finally had a reaction, "King Luo?"


    Xuanyuanluo looks up tentatively. As soon as he looks up, he is startled. But I haven''t seen him for a few days. His father is just like a changed man. His temples are white and his face is wrinkled. He is so old that he can hardly recognize him. Is this the father who was fierce before?


    "I''ve heard that my father''s dragon body is in trouble, and my children''s ministers are in trouble. How does my father feel now?" Xuanyuanluo looks worried. In fact, he knows very well that his father had a serious illness before, and then he suddenly became energetic because of Furong pill. Few people know that Furong pill is just a poison to quench thirst.

 Chapter 2057

    After several times of anger, several times of fainting, and injuring the dragon''s body, the emperor realized that no matter how angry he was, it was impossible to change the fact that he had fallen into a well-designed plot.


    "Luo Er." The emperor''s voice was unexpectedly mild. He had been a king for many years. Forbearance and the city government were extraordinary. He said frankly, "I already know everything."


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t react to this painting style, but his natural vigilance made him even more uneasy. He pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t understand the meaning of my father."


    "I know your character. I have always been steady and self-supporting. I will never do anything against human relations. Concubine Ning is a woman of high moral character. She is obscene. I know that she seduced you on her own initiative." The emperor narrowed his eyes and felt the first pain.


    It''s true that Xuanyuan Luo would not easily be forced to be his father''s woman, even if he was so bold. At the beginning, it was imperial concubine Ning who secretly looked at him and flirted with him in every way. He was not Liu Xiahui who was not in a hurry. They just hit it off and got together.


    Seeing that his father is so magnanimous, xuanyuanluo knows that he can''t deny it any more. He simply takes out a good attitude of admitting his mistake and falls to the ground with his head down. He regrets, "my father, it''s all the children''s ministers who are obsessed and don''t hold it for a while. The children''s ministers deserve to die. I beg the father to scold them..."


    Xuanyuanluo''s repentance was sincere. The emperor sighed and said, "I''ve put Princess Ning into the Department of criminal justice. She''s dirty in the palace. It''s not a pity to die, but don''t hurt our father and son''s love for a * *."


    "Father Xuanyuanluo was moved to the ground and sobbed, "my son''s position is not firm. In the face of Ning Fei''s temptation, I didn''t stick to it. I''m sorry. I''m sorry..."


    The emperor''s relaxed face showed a happy smile. "It''s just a woman. What I need most in my harem is a woman. If you had said that earlier, I would give it to you. Why do you have to make it to this point?"


    See his father so magnanimous, Xuanyuan Luo is shameless, "son Chen know wrong, ask the father to punish."


    "Well, it''s not you who are the culprit. Just know that you are wrong." The prince and the imperial concubine are promiscuous, and they will surely kill the imperial concubine. But as for how to deal with the prince, it is often a living crime that can not be escaped, and the death crime can be avoided.


    But Ning Fei and Luo Wang are not only adultery, which involves the Furong Dan, it is too complicated, the emperor suddenly hate said: "that bitch colluded with Wang Tianqing in Furong Dan addicted."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xuanyuan Luo was shocked and said, "my son has always thought that concubine Ning is just the Queen''s favorite. How dare she do such a treacherous thing?"


    "Don''t you know?" The emperor fixed his eyes on him.


    Xuanyuanluo would like to swear and make an impassioned statement, "my son''s life is guaranteed, and I don''t know about it. My father attaches great importance to my son''s son. If my son knows that the slut is bold enough to frame his father, he will expose the conspiracy between the slut and Wang Tianqing and protect his father even if he has risked his life."


    King Luo''s bold words almost made heaven and earth pale. The emperor looked at him deeply, as if wondering whether his words were true or false?


    In the face of his father''s cool eyes, xuanyuanluo''s hands under the sleeves of his broad robe were tightly clenched, hot and humid sweat in his hands. He knew that his father was testing whether he knew or didn''t know?


    After several times of anger, several times of fainting, and injuring the dragon''s body, the emperor realized that no matter how angry he was, it was impossible to change the fact that he had fallen into a well-designed plot.


    "Luo Er." The emperor''s voice was unexpectedly mild. He had been a king for many years. Forbearance and the city government were extraordinary. He said frankly, "I already know everything."


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t react to this painting style, but his natural vigilance made him even more uneasy. He pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t understand the meaning of my father."


    "I know your character. I have always been steady and self-supporting. I will never do anything against human relations. Concubine Ning is a woman of high moral character. She is obscene. I know that she seduced you on her own initiative." The emperor narrowed his eyes and felt the first pain.


    It''s true that Xuanyuan Luo would not easily be forced to be his father''s woman, even if he was so bold. At the beginning, it was imperial concubine Ning who secretly looked at him and flirted with him in every way. He was not Liu Xiahui who was not in a hurry. They just hit it off and got together.


    Seeing that his father is so magnanimous, xuanyuanluo knows that he can''t deny it any more. He simply takes out a good attitude of admitting his mistake and falls to the ground with his head down. He regrets, "my father, it''s all the children''s ministers who are obsessed and don''t hold it for a while. The children''s ministers deserve to die. I beg the father to scold them..."


    Xuanyuanluo''s repentance was sincere. The emperor sighed and said, "I''ve put Princess Ning into the Department of criminal justice. She''s dirty in the palace. It''s not a pity to die, but don''t hurt our father and son''s love for a * *."


    "Father Xuanyuanluo was moved to the ground and sobbed, "my son''s position is not firm. In the face of Ning Fei''s temptation, I didn''t stick to it. I''m sorry. I''m sorry..."


    The emperor''s relaxed face showed a happy smile. "It''s just a woman. What I need most in my harem is a woman. If you had said that earlier, I would give it to you. Why do you have to make it to this point?"


    See his father so magnanimous, Xuanyuan Luo is shameless, "son Chen know wrong, ask the father to punish."


    "Well, it''s not you who are the culprit. Just know that you are wrong." The prince and the imperial concubine are promiscuous, and they will surely kill the imperial concubine. But as for how to deal with the prince, it is often a living crime that can not be escaped, and the death crime can be avoided.


    But Ning Fei and Luo Wang are not only adultery, which involves the Furong Dan, it is too complicated, the emperor suddenly hate said: "that bitch colluded with Wang Tianqing in Furong Dan addicted."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xuanyuan Luo was shocked and said, "my son has always thought that concubine Ning is just the Queen''s favorite. How dare she do such a treacherous thing?"


    "Don''t you know?" The emperor fixed his eyes on him.


    Xuanyuanluo would like to swear and make an impassioned statement, "my son''s life is guaranteed, and I don''t know about it. My father attaches great importance to my son''s son. If my son knows that the slut is bold enough to frame his father, he will expose the conspiracy between the slut and Wang Tianqing and protect his father even if he has risked his life."


    King Luo''s bold words almost made heaven and earth pale. The emperor looked at him deeply, as if wondering whether his words were true or false?


    In the face of his father''s cool eyes, xuanyuanluo''s hands under the sleeves of his broad robe were tightly clenched, hot and humid sweat in his hands. He knew that his father was testing whether he knew or didn''t know?

 Chapter 2058

    Xuanyuan Luo gnashed his teeth and was filled with righteous indignation. "If my son had known, he would have killed the slut to protect his father''s health."


    The emperor did not speak at once. After a long time, he took back his eyes. "Luo Er, I always value you, especially the prince."


    When he heard this, xuanyuanluo was immediately excited and passionate. His dream was to ascend the East Palace and inherit the great unification.


    He is not inferior to xuanyuanjue in his military strategy, ability and political integrity, and his father''s holy heart. But since he was born, he has been inferior to xuanyuanjue. If he does not fight, he will be trampled by xuanyuanjue all his life. He is not reconciled. He does not want to be inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. What he wants is supremacy.


    The emperor quietly observed the reaction of King Luo. He knew that the position of the crown prince had a fatal attraction to him. He said one word at a time: "I accidentally hit * * and thieves'' tricks. If you can find a way to help me get rid of the addiction, I will immediately order you to be the crown prince!"


    His father''s words, as if continuous clouds, suddenly open clouds, the sun for many years did not see the clouds, sprinkle thousands of golden light, brilliant, xuanyuanluo efforts to curb the body''s surging blood, "in order to father''s well-being, children will die."


    Perhaps worried that his words were not enough, the emperor threw out another bait, "the prince has been reckless and reckless for many years. I''ve been extremely disappointed with him. The good fortune handed down by my ancestors can''t be handed over to him. You have both ability and political integrity. I''m very satisfied. If the foundation of the prince had not been stable and the voice of opposition was too high, I would have decided to establish the prince."


    Xuanyuanluo listened carefully and held his breath. His excited heart was raised to his throat. Over the years, the prince disobeyed his father several times and had already lost his father''s sacred heart. These words are not false.


    The emperor was too weak. After a long conversation, he felt tired and thirsty, and had to stop.


    Xuanyuan Luo quickly on the front of a glass of water, attentively sent to his father''s lips, "father a little rest, first drink a glass of water slowly."


    Has father Huang been so weak? Xuanyuanluo''s eyes are dark. It seems that his father won''t last long.


    After half a cup of water, the emperor''s Qi was quite smooth. "Xue''s family controls the harem, and his relatives have the exclusive power. The prince and Xue''s family work together to bring disaster and disorder to the imperial court, so that the power will be lost and the country will not be orthodox. I have already intended to abolish the interference of my relatives in politics. Luo''er, I always value you. Don''t let me down."


    This heavy expectation made xuanyuanluo feel surging, and immediately said, "father, don''t worry, my son will never let him down."


    The emperor showed an unidentified smile on his face. "This time, I will never let them do anything wrong again. I will root out the Xue family and make you the crown prince."


    Xuanyuanluo''s oath moved the world, "my son will abide by his father''s will and die."


    £­£­£­£­


    Later, a message came out from Xiangyun hall, which puzzled many people. That is, after the ninth Prince xuanyuanrui was imprisoned, he studied hard, thought about his faults behind closed doors, and sincerely repented. The emperor thought that he had a sincere heart of repentance. From now on, he lifted the ban of the ninth Prince''s house, restored his freedom, and went to the palace to serve the emperor.


    Although this idea is puzzling, many people soon figured out that it might be that after the emperor was ill, when he was old and sorrowful, he began to miss the happiness of his family, scruple the relationship between father and son, and forgive the prince for his mistakes.

 Chapter 2059

    Only xuanyuanluo knows that this is his father''s first promise. Let Ruier out first. As long as he can successfully relieve his father''s addiction, his father will fulfill his second promise.


    After coming out of Xiangyun hall, xuanyuanluo went to Shenxing department to take the tortured Princess Anning out secretly.


    All this was tacitly approved by the emperor. With the emperor''s secret order, everything went on without being aware of it.


    £­£­£­£­


    Qi heart know the news, indignant way: "originally thought King Luo and Ning imperial concubine adultery exposed, the emperor will be furious, executed two people, but did not expect, King Luo is a blessing in disguise, not only intact, but also successfully rescued the ninth prince?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "you can''t just look at the surface of things. The emperor is not a broad-minded man. His son has an affair with his concubine, but he can bear it. It only shows that he has a bigger plan."


    "I''ve met my son." Qi heart see Chu Shizi come in, busy bow salute.


    Chu Li conventionally goes to the palace to ask for the pulse to settle the baby for the crown princess. When he hears Bai Lixue''s words, he has to admire her wisdom and insight.


    Because he knew the secret of the emperor''s poisoning, he clearly knew why the emperor would suddenly lift the ban of the ninth Prince''s mansion. But without knowing it, the princess could accurately infer that there must be something behind it. She was so smart and understanding that it was no wonder that the prince, who had never been close to women, would have a special liking for her.


    Chu Li sat down and said, "how does the princess feel recently?"


    Before Bai Lixue spoke, Qi Xin said, "it''s not good, I can''t eat, I can''t sleep well, I''m not comfortable. What''s the matter with the princess? Before all good ah


    Chu Li Junxiu''s eyebrows and eyes slightly frowned. What he was worried about finally happened. The cold of Suo Hun Zhu in the princess''s body was calmed by the Yang Qi of Fenghuang Xueyu, so the hidden disease never happened.


    If the princess is not pregnant, she may not be in danger for the rest of her life, but with the greater the fetus, the more nutrients she needs, the original balance in the imperial concubine is broken, the fetus absorbs the essence of the mother''s essence, and the soul of the lock jumps and tries to redisplay its powerful power.


    See Chu leave silent, hundred Li snow surprised a way: "how?"


    Chu Li thought, "I''ll give you a prescription to recuperate."


    "Shizi, the crown princess can''t drink any medicine. She didn''t take yesterday''s medicine." Qi heart frowns a way, the prince imperial concubine can''t eat a thing, isn''t meeting hungry to arrive in the abdomen fetus?


    Bai Lixue said in a deep voice: "I always feel a cold current flowing in my body recently. When I use Qi to suppress it, I can calm down for a while. But after a while, the cold current will come back again. Will it hurt my baby?"


    "Not for a while." Chu Li''s words calmed Bai Lixue a lot, but the latter words made her frown, "but as the fetus gets bigger and bigger, the princess may feel more and more uncomfortable."


    This is also one of the reasons why Baili Xue appreciates Chu Li. He never covers up and makes vague remarks. When dealing with such people, he is happy, fluent and never drags his feet. "What kind of discomfort is it?"


    "It''s hard to sleep and eat." Chu Li is concise and comprehensive.


    Qi heart a listen to anxious, the Crown Princess recently has been eating hard to sleep, has been hard enough, but also more difficult¡° Is there any way? "


    Chu Li took his hand off the princess''s wrist. "Princess, don''t worry too much. I''ll try to find a way as soon as possible."


    Bai Lixue''s hand is on her belly. She''s such a troublemaker. How can you upset your mother? If the prince knows, I don''t know if he will say it again. After you come out, I''ll teach you a good lesson.


    The moonlight outside the sky lightly hit her face, and her eyes were clear and clear, like a fairy covered with a layer of gossamer, which made Chu Li fall into a trance.


    "My son?" Qi heart found that the prince was strangely in a trance, and said eagerly: "please hurry up and find a way to make the Crown Princess not so uncomfortable."

 Chapter 2060

    "I heard that the crown princess is not feeling well recently. What''s the matter?" Queen Xue sat on the Phoenix seat, her voice was elegant and quiet, but she could not hear a trace of worry.


    Aunt Yao said, "I don''t know if the fetus is big and the reaction is heavy."


    "This is Xueer''s first child. Don''t miss it." It''s about blood Linglong and royal inheritance. If something goes wrong with Xueer''s birth, it may affect the prince''s life. "What does the prince say?"


    Aunt Yao said quickly, "the prince says it''s because of the princess''s physique. His highness is also very worried. The princess can''t eat recently."


    If you can''t eat, how can your body stand it? Queen Xue thought for a moment, "pass a decree to the house of internal affairs, and order them to send the new high-class Xueyan to the east palace. In addition, you should prepare the ingredients immediately. Xueer used to like the dishes made in our palace. Today, when our palace is free, she will cook some dishes for her."


    There are only a few people in the world who are lucky enough to have the empress cook in person. The empress only cooks for the emperor and the prince. How lucky is the princess?


    Aunt Yao said with a smile: "the empress is kind-hearted. If the princess knows, she will not be moved to eat more bowls?"


    Queen Xue couldn''t help laughing, "Xueer is still young and doesn''t understand a lot of things. The prince spoils her again. It''s inevitable that she will be more willful. Now is the critical moment. How can she stand without eating?"


    Two people don''t know, Xue Lingwei outside the door has quietly squeezed the powder fist in the hand, aunt unexpectedly cook for Baili snow?


    What a noble status is an aunt? The mother of the world, the world look up to, a hundred miles of snow, how can she? Just because there''s a fetus in the abdomen who doesn''t know whether it''s a male or a female?


    For so many years, although my aunt loves herself, she has always been the queen. She has to wait on her carefully, figure out her mind, try every means to please her, and become her ideal daughter-in-law. She doesn''t even dare to think about washing her hands and making soup for herself.


    But Bai Lixue doesn''t have to do anything. She is indifferent to the prince. But if she doesn''t marry the prince and doesn''t need to please her aunt, her aunt will automatically like her. It''s really a good fate.


    Thinking of xuelinglong''s secret, Xue Lingwei knows that she can''t wait any longer. She will never have a chance until Baili Xue''s baby is born.


    Xue Lingwei said with a smile, "Wei''er, please see my aunt."


    "Here comes Vera." Queen Xue called her to the palace to discuss her marriage with Chu Shizi and Princess Anning''s affair. Although many people in the palace knew about it, they kept it secret outside the palace. Except that the emperor was ill again and the prince supervised the court, everything was as usual. So queen Xue put it on the agenda again.


    "The other day, my aunt discussed with your parents. My son was born in a noble family and had a good appearance. My aunt saw him grow up. Your parents didn''t have any opinions. Although my parents ordered me to be a matchmaker, my aunt loved you as much as your parents. I still want to ask you what you think."


    Xue Lingwei''s face turned red, but her heart was full of her aunt''s cooking for Baili Xue. She said shyly, "it''s all up to her aunt."


    See Wei''er finally want to open, began to give up the prince''s obsession, Queen Xue''s face showed a happy smile, "Wei''er, you can figure it out better, believe aunt, aunt can''t see the wrong person."


    "Thank you, aunt." Seeing that Aunt Yao was preparing all kinds of food, Xue Lingwei pretended not to know: "what is aunt going to do?"


    "My aunt will prepare some dishes, and call the prince and princess to have dinner together."

 Chapter 2061

    Xue Lingwei is no stranger to this scene. She used to have dinner with the prince and bailixue in Changchun palace. Although she felt embarrassed, it was the only chance to see the prince. She said happily: "Wei''er hasn''t eaten imperial food in aunt palace for a long time. Today, she can have a good time."


    Queen Xue smiles, "my aunt will order people to prepare the dishes you like."


    One is to order people to prepare, and the other is to cook in person, but Xue Lingwei didn''t show any difference on the surface, and said decently: "Wei''er, thank aunt."


    At noon, Bai Lixue, who received the Queen''s will, arrived at Changchun palace. When Queen Xue saw that she was the only one, she doubted, "where''s the prince?"


    Bai Lixue said: "now the emperor''s dragon body is not safe, and he can''t manage politics. There are many kinds of government affairs. The prince deals with political affairs in the imperial study. He says that he won''t have time to come over until the evening, but his son wants to eat the food made by his mother."


    Queen Xue laughed and looked at her lovingly. "The prince is busy with state affairs. He can''t always be with you. It''s hard for you."


    "I''ve seen the princess." Xue Lingwei came out from behind and glanced at the belly of the snow without any trace. On the surface, it was a group of light clouds.


    "Is Miss Xue here, too?" Bai Lixue stood for a while, then felt backache, less than five months of pregnancy, has been so uncomfortable? Think about pregnancy in October. By that time, I don''t know what it will be like to be miserable? He asked casually.


    Queen Xue was acutely aware of Xueer''s frown. Wen said, "I''m hungry. Come and have dinner."


    After sitting down, Baili Xue looked at the fragrant black chicken soup in front of her eyes, and she felt waves of tumbling in her chest. Seeing this, Queen Xue immediately said, "take this away."


    Qi heart look a tight, busy carefully patted the crown princess''s back, "crown princess, how do you feel?"


    Bai Lixue was embarrassed and said, "empress mother, my son''s minister has really had a bad appetite recently. I''ve let you down."


    "No harm." Queen Xue generous way: "mother is over, know, specially prepared for you a few light dishes, you try?"


    However, Xueer''s reaction seems to exceed the normal level, which makes queen Xue really worried. She thoughtfully says, "what do you want to eat? My mother immediately orders the imperial dining room to do it."


    Although she couldn''t eat anything, Baili Xue didn''t want to live up to her mother''s good intention of cooking in person. She picked out a few pieces of fish fillets and a few small dishes and barely ate a bowl of rice.


    Qi heart see this, smile, "or the empress has a way, this is the Crown Princess recently eat the most time."


    "It''s impossible not to eat." Queen Xue said earnestly, "what do you want to eat in the future, your mother will prepare it for you and send it to the east palace. However, it''s not good for you to have a baby. How about living in the east palace to have a baby?"


    Bai Lixue said: "thank you for your kindness, but my son is still..."


    "I prefer to live in the East Palace, don''t I?" Queen Xue shook her head with a smile and said, "the empress mother can understand. You and the prince think that the empress mother is old and nagging. You are tired of listening to her."


    "I don''t think so." Hundred Li snow want to say what, suddenly feel a dizziness hit, busy way: "mother, son minister feel some dizziness, want to go to have a rest."


    Queen Xue looked tight. "Ah Yao, Qi Xin, immediately send the crown princess to have a rest and call the imperial doctor into the palace."


    "No, mother." Bai Lixue said: "the prince and the doctor have seen it. They say it''s a pregnant reaction. Just have a rest."

 Chapter 2062

    Queen Xue thought for a while, nodded: "well, you have a good rest, once there is any discomfort, immediately send someone to tell mother."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Seeing that her aunt was full of snow, she could not see herself at all. Xue Lingwei tried to hide the bitterness in her heart and advised her, "don''t worry too much, aunt. The princess has her own appearance. She must be OK."


    "I hope so!" Queen Xue is worried about xue''er and has no mind to eat. Xue Lingwei repeatedly persuades her, "aunt, Wei''er will serve you."


    "Wei''er is really a sensible child. After she got married, I remember to accompany her aunt more." Queen Xue said with a smile.


    "As long as my aunt doesn''t dislike Wei''er''s noise." Xue Lingwei said with a smile, "Wei''er will come often."


    £­£­£­


    Bai Lixue wakes up after sleeping for two hours in Changchun palace. Qi Xin is very happy to see that the crown princess has been sleeping so long. She immediately orders someone to deliver the stewed bird''s nest.


    After sleeping, Baili Xue feels much more comfortable. She is a bed picker. However, she can rest here. After drinking bird''s nest, she doesn''t feel comfortable.


    Qi Xin suggested: "at this time, your Highness has not returned to the palace. I''ll accompany you to the peony garden."


    Bai Lixue nodded. Although the winter has arrived, the peony garden of her mother''s mother is well managed. It is as elegant as spring all the year round.


    When they passed Miaoyin Pavilion, they suddenly heard two palace people whispering, "there is a hibiscus flower on Miss Xue."


    Miaoyin Pavilion is Xue Lingwei''s residence in Changchun palace. Because queen Xue likes her clever and clever, she often went to the palace when she was young. When she was tired of playing, she lived in Changchun palace. When Queen Xue saw that she loved Miaoyin Pavilion, she gave her Miaoyin Pavilion as a dormitory. This is the unique honor of Xue''s noble daughter.


    Hibiscus flowers? Bai Lixue stops her steps subconsciously and sticks her fingers on her lips. She gives a "hush" signal to Qi Xin not to make a sound.


    The two palace people obviously didn''t know that someone was eavesdropping outside. One voice was a little clear and obviously younger. "I saw Miss Xue when she was bathing and changing clothes just now. I didn''t expect that Miss Xue was not only beautiful, but also had a beautiful birthmark. She was really a fairy."


    Another voice, a little more mature and older, warned: "it''s about the secret of my daughter''s family. I''ll just say it here, but I can''t talk about it outside."


    The little palace maid pressed her voice down, "I know. Anyway, there is no one now. I heard that the crown prince likes hibiscus, so the East Palace planted a lot of Hibiscus, and miss Xue has a hibiscus birthmark on her body. Does her sister say it''s a coincidence?"


    "Don''t you want to die?" she said


    "Oh, sister, they are just curious!" The little maid said, "Miss Xue, you are the niece of the empress. You are gentle and kind. You are not so fierce. My sister has been in the palace for so long. You must know. Just tell me!"


    The grand palace maid was annoyed by the little palace maid and sighed, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you, but don''t tell me!"


    The little maid nodded again and again, and vowed: "sister, don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut."


    The lady of the Grand Palace also came out and opened the door to have a look around. After confirming that there was no one, she safely closed the door. She didn''t see Bai Lixue and Qi Xin hidden behind the one person thick pillars.

 Chapter 2063

    The great palace maid was so careful that she aroused the little palace maid''s curiosity and urged: "sister, speak quickly!"


    The grand palace maid stopped for a moment, then lowered her voice and said, "it is said that the prince''s five elements are short of wood. After the crown is weak, you must find a woman with wood in the five elements as a good match to make up for her life. Otherwise, it will lead to many disasters, and even death."


    The five elements contain wood? A fleeting cold light flashed through Bai Lixue''s eyes. He knew that the prince was short of wood in the five elements. However, he had never heard of the palace maid''s story of mending the life grid.


    The little maid in waiting was obviously frightened, but she took a cold breath, "so terrible?"


    "When you enter the palace late, you don''t know many things. Two princes have already died under the emperor''s knee, and two princesses have died successively."


    Ah? Inside came a suppressed exclamation, "I heard that his Highness the prince ranked third?"


    "There are rumors in the palace that the Xuanyuan royal family is cursed." The voice is very low, but Bai Lixue is an expert in the family. She can still hear it clearly, and a huge wave is set off in her heart.


    Qi Xin was also shocked, and the voice of the maid in waiting rang again. "Miss Xue was born in the spring of WanMu, and she was born with the birthmark of Hibiscus on her back. The Xue family once calculated with an expert, saying that the prince and miss Xue were destined to be together."


    After a short silence inside, the voice of the little maid of honor showed obvious doubt, "no, in that case, why did his highness not marry Miss Xue, but finally married the princess? Is he not afraid of death? "


    "I don''t know that." The older palace maid was full of doubts and said: "the crown princess has a peerless beauty, which man can not be moved? In private, everyone says that although Miss Xue is beautiful, she is still a little worse than the crown princess. Maybe even the crown prince is fascinated by the beauty of the crown princess. "


    Qi heart listen to anger attack heart, but the crown princess don''t speak, she also dare not act rashly, but want to see this pair of palace maids don''t know what to say?


    "Oh, my God, if the prince didn''t know how to mend his life, and he didn''t marry Miss Xue, would he..."


    Later, the little maid didn''t say anything. She was obviously frightened. She said that the death of the crown prince was a treason. How dare a little maid export it easily?


    "Shut up The grand palace maid exclaimed, "can you and I talk about such a thing? You remember, today''s affairs can only be rotten in your stomach, and you can''t let out any information. "


    The little maid nodded and whispered, "I just think Miss Xue is so pathetic."


    "How dare you talk about the master behind your back?" A cold reprimand suddenly rang out, and pulled back the deep thought of Baili snow.


    The two maids suddenly heard Miss Xue''s voice and were shocked. They both kowtowed desperately. Soon blood oozed from their foreheads, "Miss Xue, please forgive me, Miss Xue..."


    Xue Lingwei had just finished bathing. She was dressed in white. She was as fresh and pleasant as a narcissus blooming quietly. She seemed to have just found that Baili snow was also there. She was surprised and said, "is the princess also here?"


    Bai Lixue nodded and said nothing, but Xue Lingwei couldn''t help it. She scolded: "the empress has repeatedly admonished that the most important thing in the palace is to do her duty well, do more and speak less. Now you not only talk about the master, but also slander the prince. Is it too long for you?"


    If Xue Lingwei doesn''t show her authority, she will be full of momentum, full of real power, and the imperial concubine''s pride and dignity.


    "I dare not, I dare not, please forgive me..."

 Chapter 2064

    Bai Lixue coldly glanced at the two garrulous palace people who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. The older one was nearly thirty years old and had been in the palace for at least ten years. The younger one was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    See them constantly beg for mercy, a pair of clear eyes fall on Xue Lingwei, "you back down."


    The two palace people were stunned. They took a quick look at Xue Lingwei, then took a timid look at the direction of the princess. They bowed their heads and said, "I''m leaving."


    Qi Xin is very upset. Miss Xue is even more domineering than the crown princess. People who don''t know will think that she is the Crown Princess of the East Palace, but her own princess has become an outsider.


    After all, the princess is the real hostess of the palace. Miss Xue, as the niece of the Queen''s hall, is fighting for the master here.


    After the two palace people left, the atmosphere was strange. Seeing the princess staring at herself, Xue Lingwei looked a little uneasy. "Why is the princess here?"


    Hundred Li snow look indifferent, do not answer the rhetorical question, "you have the birthmark of Hibiscus, right?"


    Asked about the extremely private question, Xue Lingwei subconsciously tightened her cloak and covered up: "these palace people with broken mouths like to talk nonsense when they have nothing to do. There is no such thing at all."


    "Really not?" Bailixue is approaching, her eyes are burning, and her relationship with Xue Lingwei is subtle.


    Xue Lingwei, as if unable to resist the pressure of the princess, subconsciously stepped back, but insisted: "princess, this is my personal matter, you have no right to intervene."


    In the face of Xue Lingwei''s provocation, Baili snow is very calm, "if it only involves you, I will not interfere, and I am not interested, but it''s about my husband, I have to ask clearly."


    Xue Lingwei''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything at last. After a while, she seemed to have made up her mind, "yes, but what''s the matter?"


    Why does the emperor know that he has the birthmark of Hibiscus? It has always been a mystery in Bai Lixue''s heart. The prince never mentioned it. What''s more, she realized that there must be some secret hidden in it. Today, she was surprised to learn that Xue Lingwei also had the birthmark of Hibiscus. Is it a coincidence?


    One has a secret related to himself, but he is blocked out of the secret. Baili Xue takes a deep breath and says, "if the prince doesn''t find a woman with five elements and wood as a good match, it will lead to many disasters, and her life will not be protected. Can it happen?"


    As soon as Xue Lingwei heard this, she immediately changed her face. She seemed to see something very frightening. She turned pale and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know, or don''t want to say?" Hundred Li snow cold eyes as if to penetrate her soul, let her no escape.


    Xue Lingwei was forced back and forth by the momentum of the crown princess, desperately shaking her head, "I don''t know, please don''t ask me."


    Xue Lingwei is famous for her steadiness and dignity. She has known her for a long time, but she has never seen her lose her manners. Seeing her so abnormal, Bai Lixue is even more suspicious. What makes her so afraid?


    Ah Luo came and saw that the young lady was forced to have no way to go back by the princess. She almost fainted and was shocked. "What''s the matter with you, young lady?"


    Xue Lingwei, who was just gorgeous, seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. She was weak. With the help of aro, she bowed deeply, "princess, please forgive me for not saying goodbye."

 Chapter 2065

    Baili Xue looks at this scene coldly. Xue Lingwei makes up her mind not to say it. It''s meaningless to ask any more questions. However, the secret news she heard today leaves a lingering doubt in her heart, and her face is gradually dignified.


    Qi Xin is very worried about this. The crown princess has been in bad health recently. The prince said that he must be calm and keep a happy mood. He said: "don''t think about it, crown princess. Maybe it''s just the palace people''s tongue."


    Who knows, the Crown Princess didn''t seem to hear her at all. She was silent all the time. After a long time, she suddenly looked up and said, "go and call those two palace people to me."


    The more so the princess was, the more uneasy her heart was. All she had to do was say, "yes."


    However, not long after she had just gone, she came back quickly, with a look of irrefutable amazement. "The maidservant went late, and they talked about the master in vain. They knew that they had violated the rules of the palace. They had already committed suicide."


    what? Bai Lixue was surprised, "so fast?"


    "Yes Qi Xin stamped her foot and said regretfully, "Miss Xue reported to Aunt Yao that they were criticizing the master behind her back. It''s a big sin to talk about the master in the palace. Aunt Yao will not let it go easily, but before they can deal with it according to the palace rules, they will commit suicide. If they knew earlier, they would not..."


    "Well, if you go there early, you will not be able to ask more than you just heard." Bai Lixue''s eyes were calm without a trace of emotion, which made Qi''s heart extremely worried, "crown princess?"


    "Let''s go." Bai Lixue turns around, and her pregnancy makes her action not as flexible and quick as before.


    Qi Xin remembers that she was going to the peony garden of the queen not long ago. Is the crown princess still in the mood to enjoy the flowers? He asked, "where are you going?"


    "The library."


    The library hall is a special place in the palace where precious classics and histories are stored. There are not only the most famous collections in the world, but also the secret histories of the court, the most precious books in the world. In that place, only the Emperor himself can enter, and no one can enter without the emperor''s instructions.


    "But we can''t get in without the emperor''s instructions!"


    Hundred Li snow footstep does not stop, light way: "did you forget? Now it''s the eunuch. "


    "Be careful, princess." It''s really a wave is not flat, a wave again, Qi heart burning, "wait for the slave."


    £­£­£­


    "Miss, do you think the crown princess can find out those things just by what the two maids said?" Aro has doubts.


    Xue Lingwei''s eyes are cold. "Baili Xue is famous for her intelligence. It''s enough to make her suspicious. Next, I don''t have to do anything else."


    "However, it was a secret many years ago. I was worried that the Crown Princess might not be able to find out."


    Xue Lingwei thought of Bai Lixue''s arrogance in front of her, and a dark cloud came over her eyes. "She is suspicious by nature. If she talks too much, it will arouse her suspicions. Just click to the end. With her intelligence, she will be able to find out the truth."


    "But what if she finds out the truth?" Aro is still a little worried. The crown princess has almost taken away everything that originally belonged to the young lady. Now even the queen cares for her more than the young lady. She is too lucky.


    "You don''t know Bai Lixue. How noble she is?" Xue Lingwei sneered, "arrogant, self righteous, eyes rub sand, always thought that the prince is true love her, if you know that the prince is only for blood Linglong deliberately close to her, marry her, how can she stand?"

 Chapter 2066

    Now my aunt intends to marry Chu Shizi, but the clever Xue Lingwei doesn''t understand that Chu Shizi, who is cold in nature, doesn''t care about herself.


    When he saw himself, his eyes didn''t even have a ripple, as if he was not a living person, but a lifeless object.


    However, it was the quiet Chu Shizi who went to the palace every three or five times to settle the baby for the crown princess. If he was only ordered by the crown prince, Xue Lingwei would not believe it. Baili Xue was really lucky. One or two excellent men were all around her.


    Because Chu Shizi and Bai Lixue are close, Xue Lingwei instinctively repels him. In any case, she doesn''t want to marry a man who has a close relationship with Bai Lixue, except the prince.


    "Yes Aro nodded, "the crown princess has always been arrogant, and she has been ill recently. If she can''t stand the fatal blow, it would be better to have a corpse and two lives."


    Xue Lingwei''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile. Bai Lixue''s self-confidence and free will were all due to her firm belief in the prince''s love for her, so she was so unscrupulous.


    If you know that the prince has another purpose, for the sake of blood Linglong, regardless of her original status as Princess Rui, regardless of her brothers, just to marry her, it must be a fatal blow to her full confidence.


    It doesn''t matter what the prince thinks in his heart. What matters is that Bai Lixue thinks it''s enough.


    The more confident she is, the more she can''t stand the blow from the bottom. The reason why Xue Lingwei chooses to start at this time is that Bai Lixue is already very uncomfortable. At this time, she will be hit hard. If she can kill two people, she can take back everything that originally belongs to her.


    Aro seems to see the beauty and glory of the young lady being canonized as the crown princess, with a proud smile in her eyes. It''s time for Princess jiuzhanquechao of Jiangxia to return to her original owner after such a long time.


    £­£­£­


    Manager Xu of the library is an old eunuch who has been in the palace for more than 30 years. Because there are not many people here, he is sleeping on the table at the moment.


    Qi Xin came forward and knocked on the table


    Seeing that someone bothered him to sleep, the old eunuch was about to get angry. When he saw the noble woman in front of him, he knew that she was not an ordinary person. He was shocked and quickly reflected that now the only one pregnant in the palace was the crown princess. He said: "I''ll see the crown princess."


    "Flat." Bai Lixue''s skirt swept across the cold ground. "I want to go in and have a look. I wonder if manager Xu can make it convenient?"


    Manager Xu''s sleepiness disappeared immediately and asked, "does the crown princess have the emperor''s instructions?"


    "No Bai Lixue said without expression.


    "Please forgive me, I can''t let you go." Manager Xu said: "it is stipulated in the palace that only those who hold the emperor''s instructions can enter the library hall. Please forgive me."


    Qi was worried. "Manager Xu, don''t you see who is standing in front of you? Now the crown princess is pregnant. If she stands for a long time, what''s wrong with her body? Can you afford it? "


    "This After thinking about it, manager Xu insisted: "I''ve been working in the palace for 30 years, and I''ve never made an exception. Please forgive me. I can''t break the rules of the palace without rules."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "we know that manager Xu is selfless. We just want to make a deal with manager Xu."


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the princess." How noble is the status of the crown princess? He is a slave. What''s worth the crown princess''s attention?

 Chapter 2067

    The cold air in the body seems to be ready to move again. Baili Xue tries to endure the discomfort of her body. Her voice is filled with pride and self-confidence. "What''s the situation in the palace now? I believe you know very well. You have been in the palace for more than 30 years, and you don''t want to die old in the palace, do you?"


    The words of the Crown Princess made manager Xu hesitant. The emperor was seriously ill, and the crown prince supervised the court. Once the emperor was a courtier, it was an eternal truth.


    Although the palace is calm on the surface, people''s hearts have been floating in private. The new king will bring new changes in the pattern. For every palace man, where to go is a problem that must be considered. If he can rely on the new master, he can avoid the bleak fate.


    However, manager Xu, who has become a master, will not be easily moved by the conditions promised by the crown princess, because he deeply knows that those who easily betray the old master will also be abandoned by the new master. He has seen much more about the ups and downs of the palace in more than 30 years.


    "Thank you very much, but I can''t open the door without the emperor''s instructions." Manager Xu''s gray and sparse hair quivered slightly in the cold wind.


    See Xu manager so not on the road, Qi heart more anxious, in case the Crown Princess body can''t bear, the consequence is unimaginable.


    "My palace can understand the worries of manager Xu. In fact, the world of Donglan will belong to the prince sooner or later. At that time, as long as I want to come in, I can do it at any time. Now my palace is just looking ahead of time. I would like to advise you that those who know the current affairs are heroes. My palace comes from a family of generals, and has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    The threat and intention of killing in the words of the Crown Princess made manager Xu shiver. He was so young that he was so powerful that his future must be limitless. He hesitated: "if the emperor knows, I''m afraid I can''t save my life."


    "You can rest assured that now the crown prince is in charge of the court. It''s so easy to keep your life." Bai Lixue gently raised her head and looked awe inspiring.


    Power is really a good thing. Even if the emperor''s body is decayed, he will not hesitate to frame his own son, but also firmly hold power in his own hands.


    Seeing that the words of the crown prince and the imperial concubine are all about this, manager Xu is still hesitating. Qi Xin threatens: "manager Xu, it''s a good thing to stick to the principle, but it''s too pedantic. It''s stupid. This is your last chance. After today, you don''t have a chance to flatter the crown prince and the imperial concubine. At that time, you''ll be transferred to the clean room, and you''ll suffer."


    Clean room filthy, is the palace people most do not want to go to the place, Qi heart words let Xu manager finally made the final decision, "Crown Princess please."


    Bai Lixue''s lips bend an imperceptible smile. Manager Xu is a smart man who knows how to judge the situation.


    If the situation in the palace had not been obvious before, people like manager Xu, who have been mixed up all their lives, would not easily stand in line. Most of them would ride on the wall and watch the tiger fight. But today, people in the palace have already understood that the situation of the prince has been decided. As long as they have brains, they will choose to take refuge in the new leader.


    The heavy door opened, and the smell of ink came. Manager Xu eagerly led the way. He was an extremely intelligent man. Since he had made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate and procrastinate in action.


    "Miss Qi Xin, you can''t go in." Manager Xu suddenly blocked Qi Xin''s step.


    "Who serves the crown princess?" Qi heart don''t trust prince imperial concubine a person go in.

 Chapter 2068

    Bai Li snow head also does not return, "you wait outside."


    "This row is the place to record the royal family records, the other row is the place to record the strange theories of the world, and the East is the famous classics..."


    Manager Xu introduced them row by row. Baili Xue''s eyes fell on the royal family annals and said in a light voice, "you go out first and have a look at the Palace first."


    "Yes, slave." Manager Xu backed out with his waist on.


    Bai Lixue''s heart never calmed down because of the Maiden''s words. She knew about the death of the eldest prince and the second prince. However, for a long time, and for another, she didn''t care about the Royal affairs before, so she didn''t take them seriously. Now the maiden reminds her that she can''t take them as leisure any more.


    The books here haven''t been touched for a long time, but they are cleaned up every day, so there is no dust. Baili Xue looks up the year record of the emperor according to the year.


    In the 21st year of Hongyang, the eldest prince and his concubine both died on their wedding night. The eldest prince''s concubine Lian''s family stabbed him in the chest with a hairpin and then committed suicide.


    In the 22nd year of Hongyang, the second prince was drunk and drowned one month after his marriage. In March, the second prince''s concubine Mei died of illness.


    In the 23rd year of Hongyang, Princess Duanyang, the eldest daughter of the emperor, died of illness in Jiangxia.


    In the 31st year of Hongyang, Princess Yiyang, the second daughter of the emperor, died of illness in the capital.


    The shocking handwriting made Baili Xue''s breathing difficult. Just as the maid of honor said, Xuanyuan royal family was cursed. The prince and the princess all died after marriage.


    The crown prince ranked third? Bai Lixue covers her chest. So, if Xuanyuan royal family is really cursed, then the next one is the prince?


    When the prince got married, he was 26 years old. Looking around the world, there was no prince who was unmarried at this age. Bai Lixue''s face turned pale slightly. He must know the curse of Xuanyuan royal family.


    Once again, the words of the palace man reappeared in the sea of snow. The prince''s five elements are short of wood. He must find a woman with wood in the five elements as a good match. Otherwise, he will die. This is not necessarily groundless.


    What curse did Xuanyuan royal family suffer? Bai Lixue felt headache and stood up difficultly. The fetus in her abdomen seemed to feel her discomfort and began to stir up violently. Bai Lixue had to gently massage her abdomen with her hand to pacify the little guy.


    The prince especially likes the hibiscus flower on his chest. Baili Xue clearly remembers that in the red gauze tent, he presses on her. His deep eyes look at the enchanting seven leaf hibiscus. His warm hands are slowly moving on it. His eyes are intoxicated and his tone is low. "Xueer, you are so beautiful."


    He must have known, but he kept it secret. Baili Xue closed her eyes. For the first time, she began to doubt the prince''s feelings for herself. What does she mean to the prince?


    Does he love himself or this Hibiscus? If she does not have this Hibiscus birthmark, will he still love himself as always?


    What is the curse of Xuanyuan royal family? Baili Xue resisted the discomfort of her body and continued to read the chronicles of events over the years.


    The old biography exudes a kind of decadent breath. A burst of dust rises, and Baili Xue coughs a few times.


    "How are you, princess?" Qi Xin asks outside.


    "I''m fine." Bai Lixue covers her mouth and continues to look. She believes that she will find the answer.


    When the emperor was still the prince, he led the army to recover a small country called Xuanzhou. Later, the royal family of Xuanzhou was destroyed and Xuanzhou was destroyed.


    This record attracted Bai Lixue''s attention. She read many poems and books since she was a child, and she was very interested in the strange theories of ancient times. She also saw the records about Xuanzhou, and knew this small country that had already fallen. At this time, the doubts in her mind disappeared.

 Chapter 2069

    There are many lost ancient books in my brother''s study, so Baili Xue is lucky to know many secrets that outsiders don''t know. She knows that the unique witchcraft is the foundation of Xuanzhou.


    Bai Lixue still remembers that in the book that records the witchcraft of Xuanzhou, it was mentioned that there is an exclusive secret skill called xuelinglong, which is mysterious and unpredictable. The person who is involved in the witchcraft will lose his children and grandchildren all his life, and will follow him like a shadow. Unless he dies, the witchcraft will never die.


    A sense of coolness rises from the bottom of the snow. A series of strange things suddenly brighten up. Unfortunately, even the palace people feel that strange things never arouse their vigilance?


    When I first met xuelinglong, bailixue was very surprised. How could there be such a vicious curse in the world?


    She never thought that one day, she would have something to do with Xue Linglong?


    The emperor once used Yin Yang and Tianchan to deal with his elder brother. This kind of poison made him unable to leave his offspring all his life. I didn''t expect that he would be cursed by xuelinglong? It''s a cycle of cause and effect.


    All this may be doomed. If it wasn''t for my brother''s collection of ancient books recording Xuanzhou''s strange theories, I would not have met xuelinglong by chance. However, the book says that xuelinglong could not resolve it if he swore to Xuanzhou''s royal blood. Why?


    Bai Lixue''s hand slowly moved to her chest. Since she was born, she was born with the birthmark of Hibiscus. She suddenly remembered that Hibiscus is the holy flower of Xuanzhou. Is the person with the birthmark of Hibiscus the killer of xuelinglong?


    At this point, although some details are still unclear, Baili Xue has already understood why the Xuanyuan royal family did not give birth to any grandchildren before her own, and those princesses and princesses also died one after another strangely after they got married?


    Prince ranked third, according to the order of death, the next one is him. Baili Xue wondered whether he regarded himself as a lover or a unique antidote?


    At this time, Bai Lixue''s mind suddenly flashed over what her brother had said. She still remembers very clearly, because her brother had never spoken to herself in that tone, with a hint of sarcasm and coldness, "does he like you? How much do you know about him? "


    "Xuanyuanjue is unfathomable. He has many faces. You just see one."


    Such a big secret, she always thought that the prince, who loved her deeply, kept it from her all the time?


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly surged with anger. If he hadn''t overheard two palace people chatting today, how long would he have kept it from himself?


    She always thought that they had a deep love for each other. She even told the secret of her mother''s life experience frankly, but he even excluded himself from the top secret of life and death?


    Even Xue Lingwei knows the secret, but he doesn''t know it. At this moment, the bottom of Bai Lixue''s heart gives birth to infinite coldness.


    The elder brother''s sincere words echoed in his ears at the right time, "my mother''s dying wish is that you must stay away from the court."


    There is also sister Yue''s gentle words, "your brother knows that you are not a man and woman to Han Chen, still hope you and Han Chen can achieve the right result, I believe he will love you all his life."


    The day she married into the East Palace, she still remembered her brother''s helplessness and worry.


    If he is desperate, regardless of his mother''s wishes, and pours on xuanyuanjue''s arms, what he finally achieves is just a big joke. How can she feel embarrassed?

 Chapter 2070

    The child seems to feel her discomfort, more intense activities, Bai Lixue''s face gradually turned white, lost the color of blood, "Qi heart."


    Qi Xin, who was waiting anxiously outside, heard the miserable moan of the crown princess. Ignoring the obstruction of manager Xu, she said angrily, "what''s wrong with the crown princess? Can you afford it? "


    Manager Xu is still hesitating. Qi Xin pushes him away and rushes in. Seeing that the crown princess''s face is pale, she bends over in pain and is shocked. "Crown princess, how are you?"


    Hundred Li snow body cold current turbulent rolling, difficult way: "help me out!"


    Manager Xu was also frightened. How precious is the child in the belly of the princess? If something happened to him, he had a hundred heads, which was not enough to cut. His knees softened and his voice trembled, "princess?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t look at him. She held her on Qi Xin''s shoulder and walked out slowly. She didn''t forget to say, "don''t let anyone know what happened in this palace."


    "Yes, slave." Manager Xu naturally did not dare to let anyone else know that he was also dead.


    Seeing that the crown princess was in such pain, Qi was so anxious that she said, "I''ll invite my son to the palace right away..."


    Bai Lixue raised her hand and stopped: "no, at present I can still use the real air pressure. Besides, Shizi will not have any way."


    "But..." Qi Xin had never seen the Crown Princess look like this before. She was so anxious that she began to cry.


    "Don''t be me." Bai Lixue interrupted her coldly, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s time."


    Bai Lixue sat down and calmed down the rolling cold. With the help of Fenghuang Xueyu, after a cup of tea, she finally controlled the pressure of yin and cold. However, her face was as pale as ever. Qi Xin was worried. She tried to say, "will you report to the prince?"


    "No need!" Baili Snow''s voice increased, "help me up, I want to go to the princess mansion."


    "So late?" Qi was frightened.


    However, she swallowed her words again because she was frightened by the chill in the eyes of the princess. She muttered, "I''m just worried about the princess''s health."


    "I know my body." Hundred Li snow light way, after a period of time to adjust the breath, the breath smoothed a lot, "spare car."


    "Yes Qi heart although matchless worry, but also dare not disobey the meaning of crown princess.


    The luxurious carriages of the east palace walk in an orderly way on the broad street. The snow lifts the driving curtain and looks out at the rosy clouds all over the sky. With a sigh, the setting sun is infinitely good.


    As usual, she would be moved by the amazing creator''s ability to draw such a beautiful picture, but her heart at the moment was unusually heavy.


    The baby in her belly finally fell asleep. Baili Xue pursed her lips slightly and said nothing. The little fox seemed to know that the master was in a bad mood. She jumped on her leg and cried twice. Seeing that the master ignored her, she drooped her head and fell asleep on her body.


    Qi heart see Crown Princess face dark heavy, low voice way: "crown princess, today is not what it used to be, the people of the northern Ming family are in the covetous eyes, you''d better be careful."


    Hundred Li snow light way: "should come of always want to come of, some things, don''t want to hide can dodge of, always can''t shrink in East Palace lifetime?"


    Qi Xin is speechless, silent for a moment, suddenly way: "today in Changchun palace matter, maidservant always feel is some too clever?"


    Bai Lixue put down the car curtain, and an elegant and indifferent smile appeared on her lips. "It''s not important."


    Is today''s event designed by someone or just a coincidence? It doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2071

    The important thing is that the story of Xue Linglong and Hibiscus is true. Even if Xue Lingwei has ulterior motives, even if she may not have the birthmark of Hibiscus, the crown prince does keep it from himself.


    A cloud of doubt passed in Bai Lixue''s mind. When did he know that he had a hibiscus birthmark?


    Thoughts flashed by like electricity, and Xiao Yanyan''s memory gradually revived.


    The magic doctor Valley, ziliuxi. I remember that at that time, Xiao Yanyan went to ziliuxi every night to take a bath. But there was a time when there were not only Xiao Yanyan and her mother-in-law, but also xuanyuanjue.


    Every time she starts Xiao Yanyan''s memory, the cold nature of the soul lock bead in her body will surge out and gradually reach the degree that it is hard to resist. Therefore, she will not easily start Xiao Yanyan''s memory until she has to, but at this moment, Xiao Yanyan''s memory can''t help but emerge and can''t be controlled.


    A long time ago, she knew that there was a wisp of Xiao Yanyan''s ghost hidden in her body. Because she was restrained by the lock soul bead, she could not wake up and make herself safe.


    Those pictures came one after another. Baili Xue didn''t want to think about it any more. It turned out that Xuanyuan Jue had recognized her since then.


    Sudden concern, inexplicable admiration, extraordinary connivance, scenes like lightning reappear, in an instant, a question came to the surface, if she does not have the birthmark of Hibiscus, he will continue to spoil her, love her?


    She''s a woman. She''s a daughter. She pursues true and pure love. She can''t ignore this problem and cheat herself. She closes her eyes. Zijue, why didn''t you tell me? Or have you never thought of telling me?


    "Princess, here comes Princess Chang''s house." Qi Xin''s voice came from outside. She didn''t understand why the crown princess suddenly felt like a different person, full of worries and melancholy.


    Princess Zhending went to the outside of the city to make incense, but she didn''t go back to the mansion. After Qi Xin ordered someone to inform her, she helped the princess to sit down. Seeing her pale face, she said nervously, "princess, how do you feel now?"


    Bai Lixue holds a cup of tea in her hand. The tea in Princess Chang''s mansion is as quiet and elegant as people. She says lightly, "it''s OK."


    After a while, a maid dressed in pink and red came forward and knelt down to the crown prince and concubine, "tell the crown prince and concubine that our son is not here. I don''t know what''s important for the crown prince and concubine. When the son comes back, can the maid pass it on?"


    what? Qi Xin is surprised. Is there such a coincidence? The son of heaven is not in the mansion?


    However, Baili Xue was not moved. She said calmly, "go tell Shizi that if he doesn''t want to see me, I will wait for him here until he wants to see me."


    That slave maidservant Leng after a while, quietly get up, "slave maidservant leave."


    The prince was in the mansion. Why didn''t he see the princess? Qi Xin couldn''t understand it. She thought that the Crown Princess hadn''t eaten until now. She said, "are you hungry, crown princess?"


    "No harm." There was no expression on Baili Snow''s exquisite face. The little fox seemed to know that the master was in a low mood. He was lying on his body and didn''t move.


    Princess Chang''s mansion is bathed in the sunset, and she is as drunk as smoke. I don''t know why the princess is so sure that the prince must be in the mansion. But since the library came out, the princess has been very worried, and something big must have happened.


    Time goes by quietly, the prince has not appeared, but the princess has no intention to leave, until Qi Xin almost lost patience, the handsome posture of the prince finally appears at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 2072

    There is a faint smile on Bai Lixue''s lips. Chu Shizi is the most intelligent person around the prince. She believes that there are many things, and his heart is like a mirror. But her sudden arrival makes him keenly smell something unusual, so he can''t see it.


    The orange sunset is like fog and mist. It is as beautiful as a dream. It seems that you can see the beauty of the nine heaven Xuannv. Chu Li comes slowly, but her tone is not so strong. "I''ve seen the crown prince and the imperial concubine."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I just want to ask you one thing when I come here today."


    Chu from the expression is still water wave not Xing, "Crown Princess please say."


    Bai Lixue didn''t look at him. She looked to the west of the sky at a shining red sun falling. Her tone was gloomy. "The soul lock pearl has been in my body for several years, which leads to my cold constitution. If it wasn''t for the protection of Phoenix blood jade, would I be infertile all my life?"


    Even if Chu Li was such a cold hearted person, he couldn''t stop being surprised, "why did the Crown Princess say this?"


    "You don''t need to know how I know, just answer me yes or no?"


    Bai Lixue stares at his eyes tightly. His eyes are like a clear lake without any impurities. It seems that she can see fish flying at the bottom and pebbles. But she knows that it''s just a fake. In fact, I''m afraid nothing can hide from the eyes of this extremely intelligent son of the world.


    Chu leaves to avoid her eyes, that pair of quiet pure Mou Tong let him have no escape form, "is."


    Ah? Qi heart is surprised, thanks to the Phoenix blood jade, otherwise the prince and concubine''s belly little grandson from where?


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "before I was canonized as the crown princess, did the crown prince already know about this?"


    "Yes Now that she has doubts, it proves that she has an answer in her heart. Why hide it? Chu left slowly way: "but the world is changeable, just have this kind of possibility just, not absolute."


    "Thank you for your honesty." Bai Lixue forbeared the astringency in her heart. How important was the offspring to the royal family?


    Because she is the antidote of xuelinglong, he even ignores that she may be infertile all her life, because he has no choice at all.


    I''m afraid he also believes that there will be a miracle when Chu Li is there. It''s just as he imagined. Under the protection of Phoenix blood jade, she is really pregnant.


    See her walk slowly turn around to leave, Chu Li Lian go to heart strange, "Crown Princess why have this to ask?"


    However, his question has not been answered. Her figure has disappeared in the courtyard, leaving only a faint fragrance in the air.


    "Princess, what happened to you and the prince?" After leaving Princess Chang''s mansion, Qi Xin can''t help her curiosity.


    "Nothing!" Bai Lixue closed her eyes, leaned on the soft couch and said nothing. She was too tired to say anything.


    Qi heart is silent for a moment, "time is late, whether want to return to the palace?"


    Back to the palace? How much did he hide from himself? Bai Lixue suddenly resisted the East Palace, "go back to the Palace first."


    £­£­£­


    "Where''s the princess?" When xuanyuanjue went back to the palace, it was late and dusk was all around. Although the political affairs were not finished, he went back to the palace to have dinner with her, but she was not seen.


    Palace people do not know, the Crown Princess since the queen called to Changchun palace for lunch. I haven''t been back to the palace. Now the palace has prepared dinner, but the Crown Princess hasn''t come back.


    Xueer recently has been unwell, Prince Mou light micro coagulation, Xueer can not stay in the mother''s palace for so long, "no one knows?"

 Chapter 2073

    Seeing that the prince was angry, the palace people were terrified. Just at this time, Mo Qi reported, "the princess has gone to Jiangxia palace, and will not go back to the palace tonight."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil quietly tighten, Xueer so abnormal, must have a reason, "immediately to check, Crown Princess Changchun palace before and after dinner, what happened?"


    Soon, the people sent to come back, "the empress, the Crown Princess and miss Xue had lunch together, and then they had a rest in Changchun palace for two hours. Later they went out to Princess Chang''s house, and then they went back to Jiangxia palace."


    Princess Palace? What''s Xueer doing in Princess Chang''s mansion? It''s not so much Princess Jianchang as seeing a Li. Xuanyuanjue got up gracefully and said, "let''s go, Jiangxia palace."


    £­£­£­


    When xuanyuanjue arrived at Jiangxia palace, it was already dark. Everything here was as old as ever. Jiangxia palace was far away from Jiangxia. There was no master in such a big palace. Only when the princess came back, it would cause a lot of jubilation.


    The house is brightly lit and colorful, showing the luxury everywhere. Before the crown princess married, she lived in the red sandalwood Pavilion, and the bright red lanterns are winding like a long dragon, shining with the atmosphere of prosperity in the night.


    Qi heart to see the prince came, overjoyed, "prince, the Crown Princess shut himself in the room, don''t let people close, maidservant also don''t know how, you go to have a look."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes pupil a deep, "today met who, what?"


    Although Qixin knows that she shouldn''t tell the whole story, it''s related to the safety of the crown princess. After thinking about it for a while, she makes up her mind to blame the crown princess in the future. After all, she can''t afford any mistakes now.


    She will meet Xue Lingwei, as well as go to the library hall, the Princess Palace all told the prince, but when the princess was in the library hall, she was blocked outside, so I don''t know what the princess saw inside?


    Xue Lingwei? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a dangerous killing intention, Zhao guohou''s house? In front of his mother and empress, he has been tolerant of the Marquis''s house of Zhao. Now they have finally touched his scales.


    Qi Xin is very worried. The prince says that the Crown Princess must be happy and light hearted. But how can the Crown Princess be happy and light hearted now?


    "Did the princess have dinner?"


    Qi Xin nodded, "after returning to the mansion, she drank a bowl of ginseng chicken soup, a bowl of porridge and two golden silk rolls, but the maid always felt that the crown princess seemed to have something on her mind."


    Xuanyuanjue does not stay, over Qixin, push the door into, her bedroom he is not strange, beautiful as brocade, beautiful as magic sea.


    Xueer has been sleeping, lying on her side, with her back to the outside, her head of green silk is like ink on the white sheet.


    He sat down gently beside the bed, deep eyes staring at her side face, she seems to sleep very deep, delicate nose send out even breathing sound, inlaid in the wall of the night pearl halo dye luster hit her face, soft and quiet, let his heart calm and quiet.


    It was already three o''clock outside, and the room was so quiet that he suddenly felt the peace of time. Xuanyuanjue took off his brocade boots, took off his robe, and gently lay down beside her, and gently took her to his arms.


    At this time, Moqi''s voice outside was very low. "Your Highness, you haven''t eaten yet."


    "Shut up Xuanyuanjue gives a low rebuke. Mo Qi has followed him for many years, but he doesn''t even have this insight. It''s not a good lesson for him to destroy the atmosphere.


    Xueer seems to be disturbed. She moves a little in his arms, but she soon sleeps again. Seeing this, xuanyuanjue gently kisses her face. I haven''t seen her all day. I really miss her.


    Bai Lixue is pregnant and sleepy. In addition, she is tired after tossing all day during the day. Unexpectedly, she has a strange night''s sleep.

 Chapter 2074

    The next day, in the twilight of the morning, Baili Xue slowly opened her eyes and moved her body. In her sleep last night, she once again dreamed of embracing him. Is it really in a dream or out of a dream?


    I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time. Is it because I went back to my familiar bedroom, so I had a good night''s dream?


    However, Baili snow quickly denied this idea, she has already regarded the east palace as her home, how strange to say?


    She shakes her head. Maybe yesterday, she used her real Qi to suppress the cold Qi, exhausted her body''s energy, so she was tired to sleep, right?


    "Somebody


    As soon as Bai Lixue opened her mouth, the door opened. The person who came in was the one she didn''t want to see. She was surprised and said, "how are you?"


    "When the Crown Princess comes back to her mother''s house, as the husband of the palace, she will naturally accompany her." Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "why did you come back all of a sudden without telling your husband?"


    Is it true to lie in his warm arms last night? Baili snow is hesitating, Qi heart with the prince behind, ready to wash should be items, "crown princess, maidservant wait for you to wash."


    "You go out." Xuanyuanjue naturally took the jade comb in her hand, "let this palace come."


    Qi heart originally worried about the prince princess and the prince had a gap, see the prince to the prince princess so gentle and considerate, the heart is happy, "slave away."


    Xuanyuanjue skillfully combed Xueer''s hair. Her ink hair was smooth and long, like clouds and waterfalls. She sighed: "Xueer''s hair is really beautiful."


    I don''t know why, so familiar with the gentle let a hundred miles snow to the mouth of words and swallow back, smile not smile way: "only hair beautiful?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "Xueer''s whole body is beautiful everywhere."


    His slender fingertips touch the soft hair, hoping that time will stop at this moment.


    When the five flavors of Bai Li Xue were mixed, Xuanyuan Jue took the initiative to say, "did Xue Er go to the library yesterday?"


    If really is what all hide but him, hundred Li snow lips Cape evoke a faint smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Xuanyuanjue stopped her action and looked at her deeply. "Do you think I''ve been cheating you?"


    He was so frank that he didn''t expect it. After hiding it for so long, he finally couldn''t hide it. Baili Xue could not help but sneer and asked, "shouldn''t I think so?"


    "Xue Lingwei..."


    "It''s none of Xue Lingwei''s business." Bai Lixue interrupts him, turns his tone into coldness and stares at him quietly. "No matter whether she has ulterior motives or not, I''m not interested. I just want to ask you, what''s your explanation about Xue Linglong?"


    Xueer is really smart. She is worthy of being the younger sister of Baili Changqing. She has the insight to know the autumn of the world. Xue Lingwei just does a little trick. Xueer can trace back to the source and find out the truth hidden for so many years. Xuanyuanjue says, "I don''t want to tell you, I''m afraid you will think more."


    How much do you think? Bai Lixue sneered and said, "are you afraid you can''t say it? Also, how can you say such a dirty reason, your royal highness? "


    Xuanyuanjue''s face suddenly turned black, "Xueer, it''s not what you think."


    "What should that be?" Bai Lixue was suddenly angry. "I asked you, if Xue Lingwei didn''t deliberately let me know, how long would you keep it from me?"


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes deep, "you want to know what, can directly ask me, now you even because an outsider, doubt my feelings for you, Xueer, I am very disappointed."


    "Are you disappointed?" Bai Lixue said coldly, "have you ever thought about my feelings? Even Xue Lingwei knows the secret. As your pillow, I think I''m in love with you, but I don''t know anything? "

 Chapter 2075

    Seeing that his eyes were cool and silent, Bai Lixue''s face was even colder than frost, and he said, "if it wasn''t for hibiscus, would you still treat me like this?"


    "Of course!" "I love you not because of Hibiscus," xuanyuanjue said


    "But forgive me for not believing in you as much as I used to." Bai Lixue''s eyes were as cool as water. When she said this, her heart was also suffering. She believed him so much, but reality gave her a loud slap in the face.


    What''s more, a fact that she didn''t want to face was placed in front of her. If it wasn''t for the time when she was in the miracle doctor''s Valley, the Padawan peeped at the hibiscus flowers on her body while she was bathing, it might not have happened at all.


    She won''t marry into the royal family. Maybe she and Han Chen have achieved the right result. Even if they are not Han Chen, they will be another excellent man. They will accompany her to go boating on the lake, chase eagles, and see the vast sea of clouds in the desert.


    Xueer''s words hurt xuanyuanjue''s heart. "Xueer, believe me, I don''t love you because of Hibiscus. Meeting you is my destiny. You and I are destined for life."


    Once his love words could make her happy and sweet, but today she was not moved and said sharply: "if I am not a woman with hibiscus birthmark, you will die if you marry me, don''t you mind?"


    This fatal problem, ruthlessly forced people into a dilemma, also like a mirror, let people hide the secret of the bottom of the heart, but, xuanyuanjue lips even overflow with a gentle smile, "so I never so thank God, did not force me to a desperate situation."


    Bai Lixue was stunned, and a kind of complex emotion that had never been before surged into her heart. Is it anger, anger, sadness, sadness, or gratification?


    She can''t say clearly, but there is always a kind of nameless fire in her heart. The too intense emotion makes her feel dizzy. After a moment of ignorance, she suddenly becomes clear. "Since it''s predestined fate, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Some things don''t exist because you don''t talk about them. This is the reason why your father used to worry about them. I don''t want you to have a heart knot."


    Although the elder brother''s poison has been eliminated, the emperor''s poisonous hand on his elder brother is not turning the page. The pain is always the pain. This is also the place where Baili snow is most angry.


    If it was before, she would thank the Xuanzhou royal family for taking revenge on the evil and despicable emperor for her. But now her beloved husband is the emperor''s son, and the curse of xuelinglong also includes her pillow. So, should she love or hate?


    Xuanyuanjue soaked the towel in the water, then rubbed it on her face, warm and considerate in the cold winter morning.


    He is a good husband, the crown prince of the east palace. For her, under the pressure of the royal family and the government and the public, he does not accept concubines. He only guards her and does not let anyone desecrate their beautiful and pure love.


    However, the more beautiful things are, the more they look like delicate glass. As long as a crack is opened, they will continue to crack until they are fragmented. Baili Xue is in a state of confusion, and suddenly he is upset. "You go out first, I want to be quiet."


    Xuanyuanjue hands a meal, because of this, Xueer to him produced estrangement, his big hand moved to her abdomen, inside the new life beat let people warm, he said in a warm voice: "you don''t want to see me, but the child also want to accompany my father."

 Chapter 2076

    Bai Lixue subconsciously shrinks to the back, trying to avoid his touch. Xuanyuanjue sees this and his eyes darken. "Xueer, I didn''t tell you at the beginning that I really had my selfishness, but no matter how you blame me or me, we are both husband and wife. After May, our children will come to the world. Do you want to complain all the time?"


    "What selfishness?" Bai Lixue laughed at herself, "afraid that I think you are using me? I''m not willing to be used by you as an antidote to the curse of Xuanyuan royal family? You are the crown prince, the body of thousands of gold, the most noble, but the man I want to marry may not necessarily be in a high position, but must really love me, not because of the identity of Jiangxia princess, but because I am bailixue. "


    The prince married her not because of her identity, but because of her more bizarre role. This is even more difficult for the proud Bai Lixue to accept. She even blames herself for the fact that she was born with the birthmark of Hibiscus, otherwise she would not suffer so much now.


    "Cher?"


    "I can''t hear anything now. Please go out." Bai Lixue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Her pale face was not ruddy because of a night''s sleep. She was still pale to transparent.


    This matter seems to have become Xueer''s heart knot. Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrow peak moves and is about to speak, but suddenly he hears Mo Qi''s urgent voice outside, "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager suddenly faints this morning. The Empress Dowager asks you and the princess Dowager to enter the palace immediately."


    Grandmother passed out? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes glided through a strange color, pondering for a moment, "the crown princess is not fit, inconvenient to enter the palace, this palace will enter the palace immediately later."


    It''s a big thing for the Empress Dowager to faint. As the prince, she can''t avoid it.


    Although xuanyuanjue was anxious, she put a quilt over Xueer and said, "it''s cold. Don''t catch cold. I''ll go into the Palace first. If you feel sick, don''t go. Wait for me to come back."


    Bai Lixue didn''t seem to hear or respond. Xuan Yuanjue sighed, "well, I''ll explain it to you after I come back."


    Hearing this, Bai Lixue''s eyebrows moved. Dawn swept a piece of light and shadow under her long eyelashes, covering a pair of bright clear pupils.


    She didn''t look at him, so she couldn''t see the profundity and worry hidden deep in his eyes, "prepare the car to enter the palace."


    After the tall figure of the prince disappeared outside the door, Qi Xin came in, "how did your highness leave?"


    Hundred Li snow raised to lift eyes, "Empress Dowager suddenly faints, he naturally wants to enter a palace."


    The Empress Dowager fainted. As the granddaughter-in-law of the emperor, the crown princess should also be incorporated into the palace. However, the crown prince was very lenient to the crown princess, so she was directly exempted from entering the palace.


    Qi Xin is deeply moved by her feelings. However, seeing that the Crown Princess seems indifferent, she carefully observes her face and whispers: "listen to Qilin, your highness didn''t use dinner last night, and now he doesn''t use breakfast..."


    "When did he come last night?" Bai Lixue frowned and interrupted her.


    "It''s Xu Shi." Qi Xin has already guessed what happened between the Crown Princess and the crown prince. "You just slept for a short time, the crown prince came. Qilin invited him to have a meal, and he scolded him. His royal highness is a man of gold. He didn''t have to eat for such a long time..."


    "I can''t die anyway." Hundred Li snow heart way, but Qi heart this wench elbow to turn outward, she doesn''t want to say anything, the heart mouth somewhere but start to ache, he hasn''t eaten all the time, she is worried after all.

 Chapter 2077

    In the face of the complicated situation in the imperial court for many years, the treacherous battle of seizing the throne, and the changing world situation, he is at ease. But she can''t eat a meal, and he can''t sleep well all night. Now that she knows that he hasn''t eaten for such a long time, she can''t be at ease. Is that the way of husband and wife?


    But at the thought of xuelinglong, she forced her worry down and said, "I didn''t even eat, and I didn''t see you worry."


    Qi heart vomited tongue, "how can I not worry about you? When the prince''s highness leaves, he specially orders the maidservant to serve you well. "


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak any more. She is really hungry. She has a little guy in her stomach, so she is very hungry.


    Qi heart way: "princess, your breakfast has been prepared, maidservant serve you with breakfast."


    I know that she can''t eat meat recently, so I prepared light dishes for her. Baili Xue caught a glimpse of a green vegetable, "what''s this? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    Qi Xin asked for help and said: "this is the Green Qi sent from Donghai by the prince''s Royal Highness. You can''t have a meal recently. The prince''s appearance is calm and his heart is very worried. It''s hard to find out that Donghai has a Green Qi, which is most suitable for pregnant women to have an appetite. So he ordered people to collect it and send it to Beijing by night and night. It was only yesterday that the Crown Princess tasted it?"


    Baili Xue stares at the green wolfberry, green and crisp. Even if she is a pregnant woman with a poor appetite, she is also aroused by her appetite. However, when she thinks that it is him who has tried his best, she thinks of the curse again.


    Seeing that the crown princess did not move her chopsticks, Qi''s heart began to fight again: "I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    Baili Xueming knew what she wanted to say, but she still said, "if you want to say it, say it."


    Qi Xin was allowed and was overjoyed. "I don''t know what happened between you and the prince, and I don''t know why you suddenly treat the prince coldly, but I always feel that his highness really loves you and cares about you. When the prince went out in the morning, I never saw the prince''s face as ugly."


    Bai Lixue is silent. Qi Xin dares to finish. She sees the princess in a trance. "Are you listening to me, princess?"


    Bai Lixue said "well", indicating that she knew. Seeing that the princess''s reaction was so cold, Qi Xin had an ominous premonition. What secret did the princess find in the library, which made her suddenly change her attitude towards the prince?


    Green wolfberry is crisp and delicious. It immediately has a big appetite. Baili Xue simply ignores that this is xuanyuanjue''s intention and takes it as an ordinary dish.


    This is the most breakfast in recent days. Qi Xin is stunned. Recently, the crown princess can''t eat anything. For the sake of her fetus, she has to take medicine to eat. She suffers a lot. Her royal highness is very grateful for her intentions, even a servant.


    It''s worth dying to meet such a devoted man as the prince in this life.


    But the Crown Princess didn''t think so. She was not moved at all and didn''t worry about whether the prince, who had no use for dinner and breakfast, would starve in the palace?


    The Empress Dowager faints such big event, afraid the prince also has no time to have a meal, see the face of the crown princess is better, Qi heart way: "where does the Crown Princess want to go today?"


    "Yi Lan Xuan."


    "Is the Crown Princess not in the palace?" The crown princess is the granddaughter-in-law of the Empress Dowager. Even if the crown princess does not want to take advantage of this opportunity to please her, she has to go to the palace to wait on her.

 Chapter 2078

    "The imperial concubines, the prince and the princess, the imperial doctors and the attendants have surrounded the CI Ning palace, so I won''t make trouble." Bai Lixue doesn''t think so.


    The rejection of Xuanyuan royal family made her instinctively not want to enter the palace. Besides, she had no special feelings for the Empress Dowager. When her grandmother passed away, she was very sad for a period of time. Now she fainted and was indifferent to the Empress Dowager. At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t even have any extra waves.


    Xuanyuanjue must have seen her resistance at that time, so she didn''t have to go to the palace. He always connived at her. He did whatever he wanted, and he didn''t do anything he didn''t want. As he promised before marriage, she didn''t have to change anything for him, and she didn''t have to be tired of being the crown princess.


    If it was in the past, she would be happy and happy, and her heart would be as sweet as honey. But now, after knowing the secret of xuelinglong, she can''t help thinking, isn''t he good to himself because he is the only antidote, and he has no choice?


    Think much, then feel a little headache, a hundred miles snow self mockery, is really mediocre? Is it your own fault to think that you can''t restrain?


    The Empress Dowager fainted. As a crown princess, she lingered in such a romantic place as yilanxuan. If it was spread, it would be a big crime in the east palace. An unfilial hat would be firmly on her head.


    But at this time, bailixue doesn''t want to manage anything. Yilanxuan is a place where she can really feel at ease. The Imperial Palace makes her resist from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t want to force herself, and she never wants to force herself, let alone deceive herself. Are those people really her relatives?


    Indoor fragrance bursts, refreshing, is a hundred Li snow like orchid fragrance, suddenly had the elegant interest of playing the piano.


    A melodious sound of Qin slowly rings out, deep and tactful without losing the excitement, such as the close yingyu, you Yan spring.


    After the piano stopped, a tall man with upright features flashed into the elegant room of Bai Lixue like a ghost, "I''m going to see the princess."


    Bai Lixue didn''t raise her head, her voice mixed with a hint of coldness, "how''s it going?"


    This is one of the twelve bodyguards that my elder brother once sent to protect her. My elder brother was worried that she would do mischief and make trouble everywhere, so he specially sent twelve bodyguards to protect her. Later, my elder brother let go completely, and twelve bodyguards completely obeyed her and became her secret bodyguard.


    Shen Xun is the head of the twelve dark guards. He is not only good at martial arts, but also careful and sharp as an eagle. He was sent to perform a top secret mission by Baili Xue.


    Before she died, Mammy Hao said that her father''s death was not so simple on the surface, which made Bai Lixue suspicious. She wrote to her brother to check. Although her brother''s reply was perfect and impeccable, it didn''t really dispel her doubts.


    Before the three armies move, the grain and grass will go first. If only one grain officer delays the military plane, with his brother''s ability, he will not stop. At least he can find out why the grain officer spent the night in the brothel and delays the military plane. As a grain officer, don''t you know that this is a capital crime?


    The more her brother didn''t want to investigate, the more uneasy Bai Lixue was. Shen Xun was deeply trusted by her, and she was already her person. There was no need to worry that he would unite with her brother to deceive himself with the so-called illusion.


    Bailixue is no longer the carefree little princess who lives under the protection of her brother. In the past, her brother may be able to fool herself, but now, she has acutely found that there must be a deep mystery behind this matter, and her brother doesn''t want to let him know.

 Chapter 2079

    Today, since Shen Xun has come to find himself, he is a man of great discretion. If he does not find the key evidence to find out the truth, he will not come to see himself.


    "My subordinates have checked the clues of the grain delivery officer in those years. Although there is no specific human and material evidence after many years, one thing is very suspicious. After the incident, the brothel where the grain delivery officer drank flower wine suddenly disappeared, and the people in it did not know where they had gone. No one knew where they had gone?"


    "Therefore, the grain delivery officer''s drunken brothel is probably just a bureau, which can be used as a cover afterwards?" Hundred Li snow light way.


    "So do my subordinates." Shen Xun said: "my subordinates also found a crucial clue."


    A hundred Li snow eyebrows a Lin, "say."


    "The road where the grain was transported was buried by the debris flow after the avalanche. Now it is full of rocks and weeds, and can''t pass. My subordinates ordered people to dig for ten days, and finally dug a gap. Unexpectedly, they found that there were obvious marks on the stone walls on both sides, so the avalanche was probably not a natural disaster at all, but a man-made disaster."


    "Bang" bailixue''s string suddenly broke, and a stabbing pain came from his fingertips. When he looked at it again, there was faint blood oozing out.


    Shen Xun was surprised, "princess?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head slightly, put her fingertips on her palm and felt the tingling, "it''s OK, you go on."


    Shen Xun lowered his head, "as for the backstage, please forgive my incompetence. There is no clue yet."


    Who''s behind it? Bai Lixue guessed a person vaguely, but he didn''t finally confirm it.


    "Did anything special happen before my mother died?" As we all know, after Marshal Baili died for his country, Mrs. Baili committed suicide. Baili Xue, who witnessed her mother''s suicide, was strongly stimulated. From then on, Yuanshen was lost and she became a silly puppet.


    Shen Xun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "when the old Marshal died, his wife, the prince and the princess were all in the capital. The emperor was generous and considerate of the orphans and widows. He called his wife to the palace several times to express his sympathy."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were suddenly dark. I remember the emperor showed some unusual behavior when he first saw himself. As an emperor, he read all the beauty in the world. Is it really his own beauty that he coveted?


    Or is it because of the resemblance between myself and my mother?


    Seeing that the princess''s face was heavy, Shen Xun said: "the old marshal, the emperor, and now the king of Huaiyang are classmates and friends. They have deep feelings. Maybe they can get clues from the king of Huaiyang."


    This is the reason why Baili Xue values Shen Xun. She has excellent alertness, smart mind and keen judgment. Her brother has chosen twelve bodyguards, who are headed by him, from thousands of soldiers, to train and reuse them in secret.


    Jia BoChang, the king of Huaiyang, was indeed his father''s confidant and friend at that time, but over the years, the relationship between the king of Huaiyang and the palace of Jiangxia was very weak. Bai Lixue raised her eyebrow slightly, "how did you do it?"


    "The subordinates sent people to sneak into the Huaiyang palace, and then used some means to get a big secret from the Huaiyang palace."


    "What''s the secret?" Bai Lixue''s eyes darkened.


    "The emperor had a strong desire for his wife." Shen Xun''s voice was not high, but he raised a huge wave in the bottom of Bai Lixue''s heart.


    Her hands clung tightly to the broken strings. There was a piercing pain in the palm of her hands. She gritted her teeth and said, "how do you say that?"

 Chapter 2080

    Shen Xun was not only smart and capable, but also had an extremely keen eye. "The king of Huaiyang seems to be fatuous and old-fashioned. In fact, he knows the best way to protect himself. If he didn''t sneak into his house to eavesdrop, I''m afraid he would take this secret to the coffin. After the old Marshal died, his wife was called into the palace several times by the emperor. For the last time, she committed suicide after leaving the palace."


    Shen Xun''s words stabbed Bai Lixue hard in her heart, which made her unable to breathe. She thought of the dirty things that the emperor had done to her in Wude hall. Did her mother ever experience them?


    Her mother committed suicide and died for her love, which led her to lose her mother''s care when she was young. Deep in her heart, she did not blame her mother. In order to achieve her great love, she could leave a pair of children behind and die?


    However, until today, Baili Xue suddenly understood her mother. In the face of the emperor who had the power of life and death and coveted her, she must have been cornered by the emperor, so she had to commit suicide to preserve her innocence and children.


    Baili snow suddenly understand, why the mother before dying, repeatedly to brother guarantee, must the only daughter away from the court?


    Who killed his father and forced his mother to die? The elder brother is young, facing the heavy burden, and silly young sister, at that time, he was just a young boy who was not weak.


    Bai Lixue''s heart seems to be dripping blood. It turns out that the emperor is not only the murderer of his brother, but also killed his father who fought for his country and his mother who was very devoted to his father, almost destroying his family.


    That dark days, I have been ignorant, do not know what, also do not know how my brother survived?


    The emperor not only poisoned his brother, but also killed his father and humiliated his mother. Bailixue was cold, but she was the wife of the emperor''s son and was pregnant with the flesh and blood of Xuanyuan royal family?


    "Princess?" Seeing that the crown princess was pale, Shen Xun was worried. He could understand the princess''s extreme pain at the moment. It was not only her bitter hatred, but also her son who killed her parents'' enemies?


    Bai Lixue''s heart was like a knife. She pressed her hand on the string and made a dull voice. She tried to calm her breath. "I know. You can step back."


    "Princess?"


    "Back off!" Bai Lixue suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. No wonder her brother would keep it from him. But the truth is always the truth. No matter how you deny it, he is there and will never change. It just affects you in a way that you can''t even feel.


    Shen Xun lowered his head and said, "my subordinates are leaving."


    Shen Xun''s figure was as fast as lightning, and it came and went without a trace, as if it had never come before, but the indoor air was completely different from before, dead, dull and suffocating.


    Bai Lixue is so cold that she has no strength. She tries to stand up. Suddenly, her feet soften and she almost falls to the ground. She holds the body of Qin with her eyes and hands so that she doesn''t fall down.


    The cold current in the body seems to have been greatly stimulated, and suddenly becomes active. A sharp pain quickly invades the limbs from the abdomen, and even the consciousness gradually begins to blur.


    "Princess." Hearing the unusual movement inside, Qi Xin opens the door uneasily and is surprised, "crown princess?"


    Bai Lixue covered her abdomen with her hands and said: "child, child..."


    The thing that Qi heart fears most finally happened, in an instant her face faded completely blood color, "come on."

 Chapter 2081

    "Who are you?" A malicious smile, I do not know where to ring, followed by a slender figure flashed in, "don''t be paranoid, no one will come!"


    It''s magic song. Baili Xue leans powerlessly on the foot of the chair, and her eyes are indifferent. "What do you want?"


    "The crown princess is so smart, of course she knows what I want." Meige admires Bai Lixue''s pale face, and her eyes fall on her abdomen covered by her hands. She says triumphantly: "to tell you the truth, I''ve set a border outside. I''m not a member of the northern Ming people, and I can''t enter. Your dark guards are blocked outside, and I can''t save you at all. If you''re smart, you''d better hand over the Phoenix blood jade, or I can''t afford to wait, and your baby can''t afford to wait."


    It''s a secret that the northern underworld doesn''t pass on. But Bai Lixue has heard that once the northern underworld is used, it will consume the internal power of those who have worked for ten years. Meige doesn''t hesitate to consume ten years'' power. It seems that she is determined to get it.


    "It''s shameless of you to take advantage of others'' danger." Qi heart see really no one to come, and magic song in the door, apricot eyes wide open, "crown princess if there is any mistake..."


    "It''s no use talking big." Meige sneered, "crown princess, do you have a good balance, is phoenix blood jade important, or your baby important?"


    Douda''s sweat drips down from bailixue''s forehead. Although he is the inheritor of Xuanyuan royal family, he is also a new life connected with his own blood. Bailixue has no right to deprive him of his existence and says: "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Meige''s face showed a smug smile, ignoring Qi Xin''s angry eyes, "that''s right, I''ve never missed what I want. Why play so many tricks? It''s better to recognize the truth early?"


    "You inhuman beast." Qi heart see Crown Princess pain face all changed shape, unexpectedly "wow" ground gush out a mouthful of blood.


    Before Qi Xin''s voice fell, she was slapped heavily on her face. Meige said condescending: "this slap is for you. Today I''m in a good mood, otherwise it''s not as simple as a slap."


    With that, she stretched out her hand, "dear princess, it won''t take long for your baby. Take it!"


    Hundred Li snow pain consciousness gradually blurred, Phoenix blood jade again important, also less important than children, she knows how to choose.


    "Wait!" A cold voice rang out, let Meige smell speech face a change, unexpectedly is Meifeng, push the disabled slowly.


    Beiminghuan see a hundred miles of snow pain pale, good-looking brow a wrinkle, do not recognize the same way: "magic song?"


    Meige saw that the third young master came at this time and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? The third young master wants to enjoy his success. Today, I''ve got it. "


    Meifeng really can''t listen to it, "Meige, you are so unscrupulous, don''t you see that she''s gone?"


    "When have you been so tender?" Meige doesn''t know the strength of the third childe, so she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qi Xin is so anxious that she sees a handsome young man in white coming, and immediately quarrels with Meige. Maybe she can buy time for the princess.


    Bei Ming Huan''s wheelchair slowly came to Bai Li Xue. When he put his hand on Bai Li Xue''s wrist, his slender sword eyebrow suddenly wrinkled.


    Seeing that the young master in white is not so vicious as Meige, Qi xinbing rushes to the doctor. "What''s the matter with the crown princess?"


    Bei Ming Huan shook his head slowly, "she has too much cold in her body, I''m afraid..."


    "Young master, please help the princess." Qi Xin''s voice was filled with tears.

 Chapter 2082

    Seeing that the third young master came to stir up the trouble, Meige''s face changed, "third young master, our Beiming family never see a doctor for outsiders. You are so blatantly against the clan rules. If I report it to the old master, I will give it to you..."


    Meifeng''s sword stood in front of Meige and said, "when is it your turn to tell you what to do?"


    Meige is very angry to see that the duck in her mouth might be cut off. But Meige is not Meifeng''s opponent on weekdays, and she has just spent ten years, so she is far away from her opponent. However, the fourth young master is nearby. As long as the fourth young master makes a move, the Phoenix blood jade will be sure this time.


    Bei Ming Huan stares at Bai Li Xue''s pale face, suddenly takes out a small jade bottle from his arms, and pours out a red pill, "take it first."


    How can the Crown Princess take medicine indiscriminately? What''s more, the people of Beiming''s family have ulterior motives. Qi Xin immediately stops them and says, "what is this?"


    "Qi Xin?" A faint voice came out from Bai Lixue''s vermilion lips. "I believe that the Third Master of the North underworld has no malice to me."


    "But?"


    Bai Lixue ignores Qi Xin''s worry. In her dumbfounded, she calmly takes the red pill.


    Beiminghuan smile, eyes have obvious appreciation, "crown princess is really unusual."


    Meige knows that it''s the precious pill of Beiming family. Qingxin Huishen pill. How could the third son give Bai Lixue such a precious thing?


    Qingxin Huishen pill is something that can only be possessed by such a noble identity as the third and fourth childe. Even people like Meige who are second only to the CHILDES have no right to get it. Bai Lixue, how can she? How could you take such a precious pill?


    As soon as the red elixir entered her throat, Baili Xue felt a clear current flowing in her body. Her chaotic consciousness recovered a little. Xu Qingming''s agitation in her body was calmed down a lot, and the churning air seemed to be suppressed.


    Meige is secretly worried. I really didn''t expect that the third young master would suddenly step in at this time. Do you want to take the Huairou route?


    Although bailixue is crafty, Meige will not be cheated easily. She is just about to sneak attack, but the third young master is in charge of it. As soon as she loses her power, she flies out and falls to the ground. She can''t believe it, "third young master!"


    Meige, shocked by the blow, always thinks that the third young master is just a cripple. No matter how talented he is, he can''t achieve much. Unexpectedly, his skill is so amazing that he can''t fight back. Suddenly, he thinks of the fourth young master''s words. Don''t look down on the third.


    Beiminghuan didn''t look at Meige either. He said coldly, "after you get the Phoenix blood jade, will you let her go?"


    Meige has always been a ruthless person. She suffered a big loss in Baili Xue''s hands. With her personality, even if she got Phoenix blood jade, she would not easily make Baili Xue feel better.


    Qi Xin didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman was so vicious. Even if the Phoenix blood jade got it, she wouldn''t let go of the princess?


    Meige''s heart is said by the third son. His face changes. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it because of the injury.


    "Originally from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" A cold male voice rang out, and the blue figure of beimingkun appeared, with a slight irony, "third brother, I didn''t know you were so kind-hearted?"


    Seeing the arrival of the fourth childe, Meige is very happy. Baili Xue has no power to fight back. At this time, in order to keep her baby, she must give up the Phoenix blood jade. And the arrival of the fourth childe must make the third childe afraid. At least, it won''t let them easily achieve their wish.


    Beiminghuan sees that Baili Xue''s eyes are slightly closed. Daimei frowns deeply. Her hands are as clean as Bailian''s, and her pulse is on again. Shenning''s brow doesn''t open.


    As soon as Qixin sees beimingkun, she knows that the comer is not good. Although this man is extremely beautiful, and the beauty is almost the same as that of the crown prince, his cold breath makes people subconsciously want to stay away from him, as if the evil star is coming.


    Beimingkun''s glacial appearance had no expression at all. His right hand suddenly raised, and a small compass with exquisite shape appeared in his hand. Somehow, the red part of the compass seemed to be affected, and suddenly it was bright and red, as if it was alive.


    When Meige saw this, her gorgeous lips curved a successful smile. The last time xuanyuanjue cheated her with a fake blood jade, the fourth childe brought the family treasure, Pu Ling compass, which can sense the existence of Phoenix blood jade.


    Beimingkun''s eyes like ice and snow fall on bailixue, with a sharp killing intention in the fundus of her eyes. The Phoenix blood jade is on her, so close, she is sensed by Pu Ling compass.


    When the Pu Ling compass appeared, Bai Lixue felt that the Phoenix blood jade was trembling quietly. When a strong heat current and the cold in her body opposed, it had a huge impact. If she had not taken the Qingxin Huishen pill just now, her body could not resist.


    Beimingkun sees this, the corner of his lips evokes a smile that is not easy to detect, but beiminghuan''s eyebrows sink, "old four!"


    Baili Xue suddenly took out the Phoenix blood jade from her arms and put it in the palm of her hand, with a faint smile on her lips. "Don''t you want the real Phoenix blood jade here, like a fake exchange!"


    The bright Phoenix blood jade is bright red, like the clouds, but it is clear and crystal clear. Beimingkun saw that the blood jade was close at hand, and said indifferently: "the crown princess is wrong, not only I want it, but all the people in Beiming family want it. Chu people are innocent and have their own sins. Such a treasure is not necessarily a blessing for the crown princess."


    Bai Lixue is silent. If it wasn''t for the elixir of the third childe, she may not be able to survive until now. Beiminghuan suddenly says: "old four, don''t be too unique in doing things."


    "Third brother, if you have time, you''d better continue to read the Buddhist scriptures. As a venerable, it''s not enough to have a Buddha''s heart. If third brother is unfortunate enough to be the head of the family, I''m afraid that one day it will bring disaster to the family."


    Beimingkun''s voice is as thick as a mountain. Although it''s not high, it has a deafening sense of awe. Qi Xin, who is so weak, immediately feels eardrum pain.


    Qi Xin was very worried that there would be something wrong with the pills of the Beiming family. But after the princess took them, her face was not as pale as before. The third son of the Beiming family was blooming like a holy snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. It''s a pity that such a good man was sitting in a wheelchair?


    Shocked by the internal power of such a top-notch master as beimingkun, Baili Xue suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which just sprayed on the blood jade in her hand.


    The magic scene happened. The Phoenix blood jade was activated by the blood of Baili snow. In an instant, the blood sprayed on the jade pendant was absorbed completely. In an instant, the room was full of red light and the clouds were shining. It was like being in a fairyland.


    Those who are as cold as beimingkun are also surprised. Fenghuang blood jade can only attract the blood of Beiming people, and the more noble the blood is, the more quickly it can be absorbed. Further down, the collateral branches of Fenghuang blood jade are very picky, slow to absorb, and only part of it can be absorbed.

 Chapter 2083

    What''s more amazing is that the red part on the puling compass suddenly glows red and dazzling.


    Meifeng was shocked by this scene. How could Fenghuang Xueyu absorb all the blood of the princess?


    Only the blood of the Beiming people will be absorbed by it, but how can the blood of the Crown Princess be absorbed?


    He looked at the third young master in surprise, but he saw that the third young master was as calm as a cucumber, with no anger or anger on his face and no obvious surprise.


    Magic song is even more stunned, and her blood is cold. Suddenly, she thought of something. When she was in the snake cave, poisonous snakes surrounded Baili snow, but they did not dare to attack. Now it seems that they are not afraid of Phoenix blood jade, but of Baili snow herself.


    There was a complete silence in the room. Under the pain of a hundred Li snow, the heart was damaged. Even the Qingxin Huishen pill could not last long, and even the breath was gradually weak.


    Beiminghuan felt her pulse again, and her face tightened. The crown princess''s viscera were so damaged that even if he was willing to do his best to save her, he might not be able to keep her baby.


    Even his medical skills can not save, and I''m afraid the princess may not only lose her children this time, her own physical condition is also worrying.


    There is a rare complication on beimingkun''s face. Can the blood of Baili snow be absorbed by Phoenix blood jade? Does she have the blood of Beiming family?


    Qi Xin saw that the third young master''s sword eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and her heart raised her throat. She could see that the third young master must have excellent medical skills, not necessarily under the Chu Shizi, and from the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean any harm to the crown princess. So she was not in a hurry to leave yilanxuan now. She only hoped that the third young master could save the Crown Princess and the child. However, even he had such a cloudy expression, Is the child really lost?


    After a while, beiminghuan''s pretty clean face appeared a trace of worry. Qi was so anxious that her tears almost fell down. "Third son, please think of a way quickly. The princess and the child must be OK."


    Phoenix blood jade peak circuit turn things, very quickly by the prince princess''s rapid deterioration of the body to interrupt, even Qingxin Huishen Dan can only ease for a while, it can be seen that her situation at the moment is absolutely not optimistic.


    Severe pain attacks all four limbs and bones. Bailixue''s beautiful cheek is white without a trace of blood color. It seems that he feels that the heat of his body is rapidly passing away, and his consciousness is gradually blurred


    Beiminghuan knew that if she had gone to sleep at this time, she might not have been able to wake up. Her cold voice was tinged with a fierce color, "wake her up."


    Qi Xin is frightened by the third childe''s words and says: "princess, Princess..."


    Just as beiminghuan''s sword eyebrows were locked, a white light suddenly flashed in front of the crowd. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. When the white light disappeared, they were surprised to find that the princess, who was on the verge of coma, had disappeared?


    They all look at each other. Qi Xin sees that the crown princess is gone and nearly faints. At the moment, his royal highness is in the CI Ning palace, so he must be unable to get away. But when the third and fourth childe of the northern underworld are struggling, the crown princess is missing.


    Qi Xin only thinks that one head is bigger than two. It''s a double whammy. It''s worse than the other. The extremely weak magic song can''t imagine that the duck is flying. Is there anyone else jumping out to take a share at this time?


    Beiminghuan''s right palm is raised, and a cloud rises slowly, and then spreads around like the beginning of the snow. Meige knows that the third son wants to destroy the border he has laid for ten years.


    However, she didn''t say anything to stop her. Since the snow is gone, the border is meaningless. Unfortunately, she spared no expense in ten years'' skill, and even went to the air again. If it wasn''t for the third son to stir up the trouble, now the Phoenix blood jade is in her hands.


    However, no matter how unwilling she was, the fact was already a fact and could not be changed. Moreover, in her capacity, she did not dare to speak openly to the third son.


    £­£­£­


    After the Empress Dowager got up this morning, she suddenly felt black in front of her eyes and fainted. Fortunately, aunt Zheng was quick-sighted and helped the Empress Dowager. Feng didn''t fall to the ground. Otherwise, the consequences might be more serious.


    The imperial doctor came soon. After she felt her pulse, she was always worried. The Empress Dowager had passed her old age, and she had been poisoned and murdered by the German imperial concubine. Although the detoxification was timely, the damage to the heart was hard to reverse.


    Moreover, recently, bad luck happened frequently in the palace. The emperor could not afford to be ill, and the Empress Dowager became ill. Everyone knows that this time, the Empress Dowager is afraid that her time is coming.


    But who dares to say such treacherous words?


    Queen Xue and her concubines, Prince, princesses and princesses gathered in the palace of CI Ning to say hello.


    Although the Taiyi dare not say it clearly, the Hougong are all human spirits. Who can''t understand?


    This time, the Empress Dowager fainted violently. It must have something to do with the emperor''s sudden bedridden. Mother and son are very close to each other. The emperor is seriously ill. It''s hard for the Empress Dowager to rest assured.


    Queen Xue''s eyes were clear. She took the hot towel presented by Aunt Zheng and gently folded it on the forehead of the Empress Dowager Qingzhen. She was born, old and dead. As a matter of human nature, she called softly, "mother."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were closed, as if she had fallen asleep without any reaction. Seeing this, Queen Xue sighed: "the Empress Dowager is really tired recently. It''s time to have a good rest. Our palace will take good care of the empress dowager, and you all have to serve the Empress Dowager."


    "At the Queen''s command." Princess Chun took the lead in responding.


    The princes, headed by the prince, also said in unison, "my son''s ministers will abide by the orders of his mother and empress."


    Queen Xue seemed to be absent-minded when she heard the prince''s voice. She could not help frowning, but just caught a glimpse of the transient anxiety in the prince''s eyes.


    Since the prince was four years old, Queen Xue had never seen this kind of emotion in him. He was not happy or angry. As his biological mother, Queen Xue could not figure out his mind. In order to find out his whereabouts, she had to put her own people around him.


    Now, she is very surprised, the prince so deep indifferent people will be anxious? What is it that makes him so upset?


    The Empress Dowager faints. As the crown princess, Xueer doesn''t come. The reason given by the crown prince is that she doesn''t feel well. Queen Xue also loves her. She knows that she really doesn''t feel well recently. Moreover, she is spoiled by the crown prince, which is a bit coquettish. Is the anxiety of the crown prince related to Xueer?


    Today''s Prince, obviously not in the state, to the Empress Dowager filial piety, is an important moment to win the hearts of the people, no one is willing to lag behind, Donglan is most concerned about benevolence and filial piety, if not filial to the elders, is a heinous crime, but the prince seems to show some absent-minded.


    Of course, the prince is always deep. Even if he is absent-minded, other people can''t see it except queen Xue.


    The crown prince is really in caoying and the heart is in Han Dynasty. He is extremely intelligent. He has already understood that the time of the emperor''s grandmother is coming, and he has a sad feeling that he can''t tell the truth clearly. But as the crown prince, his childhood education does not allow him to have too many feelings.


    The art of balance, the way of the emperor, the general plan of the state, the country and the country all need absolute calm reason. For men, meaningless feelings are worthless.


    But Xueer is different. Xueer is the only one who has aroused his love and hatred for many years. When he is with Xueer, he is a man with flesh and blood, love and hate. Otherwise, he is just the cold-blooded Prince Prince.


    Now Xueer is estranged from him because of xuelinglong. Maybe it''s a secret wound that can never be surmounted. Xueer complains why he doesn''t tell xuelinglong about it?


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips show an imperceptible bitter smile. Xueer, if only xuelinglong, I will tell you. But the hatred between my father and Baili family is too deep. My father''s blood is flowing on me. Can you really let go of your strong love and hatred?


    In the face of this matter, even he has always been omnipotent, are not sure, he hopes that there will never be any grudge between Xueer and him, heart to heart, but even if he is the prince of power, also powerful can not reach the moment.


    His father''s method is like a mirror. He can''t control Xueer''s heart. He only wishes that Xueer will never know those dark and despicable conspiracies. Although he and Baili Changqing are not on the right track, the kings who compete in the world often have the same heart.


    Xueer lived in Jiangxia for many years, carefree, because Baili Changqing blocked all the wind and rain for her, leaving her a clear blue sky.


    As Xueer''s husband, he also hopes so. Although Xueer is not a flower in the greenhouse, she has experienced the hardships of wind and rain, but there is always unbearable weight in her life. Can she bear it?


    Xuanyuanjue hides the waves in the bottom of his eyes. Xueer, do you know? When I know it''s my father who killed your father, I want to keep you around and protect you. Only I can really protect you.


    However, my intention may be regarded as ulterior motives by you. You will surely think that in order to relieve xuelinglong, I will do whatever I can. There is a kind of melancholy in his heart that I have never had before. Xueer, what should I do with you?


    "Prince!" Queen Xue''s voice made the prince come back to himself. "The Empress Dowager has always liked you. You princes take turns to serve the Empress Dowager. Today you will serve her."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t speak when he saw Mo Qi suddenly arrive. He suddenly changed his face. Mo Qi''s arrival at this time is not a good thing. Is something wrong with Xueer?


    Although Mo Qi saw that the momentum of CI Ning palace was not right, what a great event was the disappearance of the crown princess? He immediately reported what happened in yilanxuan to the prince.


    Is Cher missing? Xuanyuanjue''s face suddenly turned black. "Empress mother, there is something important in her son''s minister. I''d like to ask her mother and offspring to arrange for her to serve the emperor''s grandmother."


    "What is more important than serving the Empress Dowager?" Empress Xue frowned deeply. Chun Fei also felt that it was unfilial for the prince to leave at this moment. She must be criticized.


    "Something happened to the princess." Xuanyuanjue is concise and comprehensive.


    Queen Xue was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuanjue shook his head, "it''s not clear, my son''s minister is leaving."


    As soon as this remark came out, she was shocked. Before queen Xue spoke, a beautiful woman said, "we, the crown princess, can really make trouble. When the queen was born, she went missing once. Now she fainted and had an accident again. It''s really disturbing."


    Queen Xue is one of the four beauties who have won the favor of the emperor some time ago. She has seen so many such women that she is so confused by the emperor''s favor that she doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Even if she is such a smart woman as Mingfei, she sometimes goes astray.


    After entering the palace, the four beauties kept making public their actions. They set up many enemies in the open and in the dark. Regardless of all kinds of winks, Mingfei raised her voice and said, "even when the Empress Dowager faints, can''t the princess be more noble than the Empress Dowager?"


    With the prince''s sharp eyes, the beauty immediately had a kind of creepy fear. She was the emperor''s woman, and there was a generation between her and the prince. She always thought that the prince''s hand would not reach the emperor''s back palace, right? So he said a few words freely, but unexpectedly the prince got angry, so terrible.


    Queen Xue said harshly, "how can you talk freely, princess? If you have no respect or inferiority in your eyes, come and drag on. "


    The beauty with the eyes turned pale, and it was too late for her to regret, "spare your life, empress."


    Mingfei looks on coldly. It seems that the palace has become the world of the queen mother and son. The Empress Dowager is dying, and the emperor is seriously ill. She seems to see her bleak future. A kind of sadness that has never happened before strikes her heart, which makes her have no mind to care about the beauty''s life and death.


    At this moment, not many people care about the fate of the beauty. The accident of the Crown Princess makes the event of the Empress Dowager''s syncope cast a layer of strange doubt.


    The prince didn''t stay. The noble and tall figure has already left the palace of CI Ning. The people who can make the boundary in Yi Lan Xuan must be the people of the North Ming family. Who can rob xue''er in the presence of North Ming Huan and North Ming Kun?


    However, for no reason, what on earth induced the cold in Xueer''s body? When xuanyuanjue arrives at yilanxuan, all the people in the Beiming family have left. Only Jiuniang, who is also worried, is left. Someone has robbed the crown princess, but there is no clue left. Even she can''t be found.


    When the prince saw the blood on the floor of the room, his heart suddenly hurt. What did Xueer know? Vomit blood?


    Qi heart see Prince''s face appear deep pain color, low voice way: "Prince''s highness, Prince''s imperial concubine at that time don''t let Slave Slave at side, Slave Slave also don''t know Prince''s imperial concubine saw who, listened to what words?"


    Xuanyuanjue doesn''t seem to hear Qixin''s voice. Xueer''s blood on the ground stung his eyes. With his understanding of Xueer, if it wasn''t for the extreme pain, how could she be so painful?


    Was it the death of Marshal Baili and his wife?


    There is no real airtight wall in the world. From the moment he knew the secret, xuanyuanjue knew that one day Xueer would know that he had also naively hoped that Xueer would live in the clear wind and clear moon forever. Although he knew that this was an extravagant hope that no one could reach, he was still very longing for it.


    Thinking of the pain that Xueer has experienced, he is also worried. After Xueer''s disappearance, the nine gates of the capital have been blocked, but it is not easy to stop the people of the Beiming family.

 Chapter 2084

    When Bai Lixue wakes up, her consciousness still stays before she is in a coma. She has a headache and gradually loses consciousness.


    At this moment, she moved her body for a while, and her consciousness gradually became clear. She found that lying on a simple wooden bed, although the bed was far less luxurious than the palace, it had a very comfortable touch.


    Her hands consciously put on the belly, to confirm that the child is safe and sound, just a sigh of relief, breathing between, the clear air into the heart, never had the comfort.


    There was no sense of numbness in her limbs, and her body was no longer as cold as ice. Instead, she was surrounded by a kind of warm feeling. Baili Xue sat up and looked around at the furnishings.


    This is a very ordinary wooden house. It is extremely simple, but it has the warmth of simplicity. She is the princess of Jiangxia. She is the best in terms of snacks and clothing. Her bedroom, furnishings, jewelry and clothes are all exquisite and luxurious. But today she has a sincere love for this wooden house.


    However, Bai Lixue is a person who has seen the world before. She has already seen that although the furnishings here are simple, they reveal a kind of vague organization. So, who saved herself?


    Baili snow out of the house, outside is a fence surrounded by a simple courtyard, this ordinary farmyard, but let her heart diffuse a rare warmth and comfort.


    A sweet smell floated into the nose, but it was just ordinary human fireworks, but it was better than the Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow in the palace.


    Walking along the path covered with stones, bailixue saw an old man in a blue cloth shirt, with his back to her, sitting beside the simple stove to make a fire. The white porridge in the stone pot above was gurgling with fragrance.


    Porridge is nothing more than ordinary food, but for Bai Lixue, a noble person who eats all kinds of delicacies, it arouses her strong appetite.


    Bai Lixue stops and stares at the old man''s back curiously. A series of questions flash through her mind.


    Who is this old man?


    Did he save himself?


    Where am I now?


    ¡­¡­


    "Little girl, are you hungry?"


    Although Bai Lixue is pregnant, her steps are so light that it is impossible for ordinary people to hear her steps, but the old man doesn''t look back and knows someone is coming.


    Bai Lixue immediately looked up and saw the old man clearly.


    At first glance, he is just an ordinary farmer, with a kind face and vigorous spirit. Although he has white hair, his face is red.


    But a pair of seemingly ordinary eyes, but it is strange Qingming, people''s heart gave birth to a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Seeing Bai Lixue staring at him, the old man touched his beard and laughed, as if Maitreya Buddha was always smiling. "I never thought there would be a little girl who would be fascinated by the old man?"


    Seeing that the old man is so free and easy, Baili Xue naturally won''t be restrained. Da Fangfang sits down beside him and stares at the rolling white rice porridge. He teases: "it''s not appropriate to know my identity clearly and have a little girl, isn''t it?"


    As if nothing had happened, the old man continued to add a handful of firewood to the bottom of the pot. With clear eyes, he looked at Bai Lixue from top to bottom, ignoring her banter, "little girl has a good appearance."


    Bai Lixue rolled her eyes and said, "why do you want to save me?"


    The old man didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. He yawned a long time, "nothing to do. I''m in a hurry. It''s just a whim."


    Nothing to do, idle, whim? Bai Lixue is even more speechless. She can break into Yi lanxuan, and then take herself to an unknown place under the eyes of Bei Minghuan and Bei Mingkun. It''s just a whim?


    However, in the face of this old urchin like old man, Baili Xue became more and more interested. She took a step forward and vowed, "you saved me. I will thank you very much. What do you want?"


    This kind of heroic words, finally let the elderly have a trace of interest, but the words are contemptuous tone, "little girl is small, tone is not small."


    Bai Lixue raised her neck slightly and said with pride: "the hero is a young man, but I don''t want to be young. Since I dare to promise, if I can say it, I can do it. Even if I say it, I will speak."


    The old man''s eyes lit up immediately. "Do you have the blood of the emperor, the golden wine bottle of the Dragon King of the West Sea, the seven fairies of the Jade Emperor, and the little girl?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "what''s the difficulty?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Bai Lixue cocked her head and said, "I was tired of playing such childish games when I was three years old."


    Seeing that his trick was torn down, the old man seemed to be a bit disappointed. His head drooped down and he cooked porridge seriously.


    Bai Lixue saw that his beard was very funny. "I''m hungry. Is porridge ready?"


    "It''s still early." The old man soon became interested again. He shook his head and said slowly, "you should pay attention to the heat when you do things. It''s the same with porridge."


    Bai Lixue listened to his simple words, which made a lot of sense. She was also curious that a pot of ordinary porridge could produce delicious food in the world. "How did you cook it?"


    Seeing that someone praised his cooking skills, the old man was as happy as a child who got candy and talked about it endlessly. First of all, he talked about the selection of food materials, the selection of water for porridge, the temperature and the type of Pan he used for half an hour.


    For others, such a boring topic, I''ve been dozing off for a long time, but Bai Lixue is very interested in it, with a pair of quiet eyes.


    "It''s a very young man to teach." The old man was in high spirits, and personally gave Baili snow a bowl, "the heat is good, you little girl have a good mouth."


    Bai Lixue had been hungry for a long time. She took a mouthful into her throat, and the fragrance overflowed. Her lips and teeth were fragrant. She was so surprised that she opened her eyes and said, "delicious!"


    See a hundred Li snow greatly appreciate can''t wait appearance, the old man smile with open eyes, "little girl vision is good."


    Soon, a bowl of porridge came to the bottom. Even the children seemed to be inspired. They kicked on the left side and beat on the right side, but the snow was not uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, they were comfortable.


    The old man didn''t eat by himself. For a chef, the greatest achievement is that someone ate all the food he cooked. At the moment, bailixue is an excellent diner.


    Bai Lixue stopped after eating three bowls of white porridge in a row. "Are you also a member of the Beiming family?"


    "Yes The old man did not cover up, frankly admitted, "not Beiming family, how can they break into the border laid by their own people?"


    He is a very ordinary blue grey cloth shirt. From the point of identity, he is likely to be a senior elder of the northern underworld family or a powerful family servant. His status is equivalent to that of Meige Meifeng and others decades later.


    Those who can become the servants of the northern Ming Dynasty must have family lineage, but they are not pure direct lineage. Other people without family lineage can only become peripheral servants, not even domestic slaves.


    Bai Lixue was very interested. "You can save me in front of the third and fourth childe of Beiming. With such strength, you must have a high position in the Beiming family?"


    "You have eyes." The old man definitely nodded and said triumphantly, "yes, I''ve been cooking in Beiming house for decades. Although my status is not high, in terms of qualifications, Mr. Huan and Mr. Kun have to respect me. In front of me, I dare not make mistakes at will."


    Cooking? Bai Lixue said clearly, "no wonder your porridge is so delicious?"


    Bailixue''s praise made the old people very happy, and his eyes became a crack again. "But they all think I''m old, rigid, and boring. No one plays with me. You are a little girl. You are very good to my old man''s appetite. It seems that saving you is right."


    Bai Lixue shrugged, "you don''t come for Phoenix blood jade, do you?"


    Phoenix blood jade? The old man was slightly stunned, and then burst out laughing, "I''m an old guy who has passed half of my life, and I''m still fighting with a group of young posterity for the title of householder?"


    Halfway through? Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. The old man should have lived in Huajia at least. Most of his life has passed, but he is a optimist.


    The old man added: "I''m not interested in those. Besides, my status is not suitable. What kind of master should I fight for as a cook? Isn''t it pure trouble? "


    The more you get along with the old man, the more happy Baili Xue feels. Some people have such skills. No matter who you are, no matter where you come from, as long as you see his voice and his smiling face, you can be infected.


    Once a hundred miles of snow, as long as you see xuanyuanjue, your mood is like a glow in the sky, snow clouds, but at the moment, she no longer want to see him, the pain in the bottom of her heart hit again.


    Seeing Bai Lixue''s face darkened, the old man shook his head. "Today''s young people, I can''t understand more and more. One day it will be sunny, one day it will be cloudy, and another day it will be torrential rain. Aren''t you looking for guilt?"


    Bai Lixue laughed at herself, "the world is changeable, and I hope it''s not true."


    "Girl, I''ll take you to a place to relax."


    Bai Lixue didn''t react, so he pulled him away impatiently, "where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you go." The old man was in high spirits, "right behind the house."


    Behind the house is a clear stream. What the old man said is to relax and go fishing?


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "I don''t like fishing."


    "Don''t look down on fishing. You have a lot of knowledge in it. Girl, you have a good foundation in martial arts. It''s a pity that you have lost so much determination."


    He really deserves to be a member of the Beiming family. Before Bai Lixue opened his mouth, he looked at the fish playing in the water and said with regret: "there is no shortage of smart people in the world, but there are still too few really smart people. Smart people are easy to be conceited. Conceited people can kill people as well as themselves. You are like this, so is huangongzi, even more so is kunzi, No one wants to go fishing with me, a boring old man. "


    Seeing that he was so sad, Baili Xue suddenly became interested, "I''ll go fishing with you."


    Originally, the old man with a sad face was in high spirits. "I knew you were a good girl, and I didn''t regret saving you."


    Bai Lixue sat beside him, staring at the fishing rod in the water. Fishing is the best way to temper one''s mind. He was ready to chat, "where is this?"


    The old man suddenly "Shh", suggesting that Baili snow should not disturb the fish, and then staring at the fish floating on the water.


    Bai Lixue can''t help but smile at his childishness and true temperament. She is really an interesting old man, and she can clearly feel that he has no malice to herself, so she doesn''t rush to leave here.


    Just after a cup of tea, the water suddenly flashed, the old man was overjoyed, "hooked, hooked."


    Before the words were heard, a big carp drew a perfect arc in the air, and then threw it ashore. The old man excitedly caught the big carp, carefully untied the hook, threw it into the fish basket, and said with a smile to Baili Xue: "the girl has a good mouth, and there are fish to eat at night."


    After eating his porridge, Bai Lixue had a strong expectation for the fish he was going to make. When he thought of it, his stomach began to purr again. The little guy was very greedy, and he was hungry after a while.


    The old man was distressed and said: "how can you save a little girl who can eat so much? Is it time to go back now? "


    "Of course it''s too late." Bai Lixue laughs, "by the way, how do I address you?"


    "Just call me the old man. That''s what they call me anyway." The old man didn''t raise his head and didn''t agree.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "who are they?"


    "The girl talks a lot." The old man glanced at Bai Lixue discontentedly. "Besides, I suppressed the cold in your body, but I can only guarantee that you are safe for a while. You should be careful yourself."


    Even beiminghuan can''t help the turbulent cold, such an ordinary old man even suppressed, bailixue is ready to thank, but the old man impatiently interrupted, "thank you, don''t you feel bored? I didn''t save you for your thanks. "


    "What''s that for?" A hundred Li snow eyebrows pick.


    "It''s nothing, just talking with me, playing chess and fishing."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Bai Lixue readily agrees.


    See hundred Li snow gladly agree, the old man smile, "girl, wait for you to help me burn, guarantee to let you eat the most delicious fish soup in the world."


    This kind of rough work of burning fire, only when it was repaired by xuanyuanjue, bailixue was forced to do it, but now she is full of expectation, "OK, but will anyone come here?"


    "Don''t worry." The old man said, "the border here is not under the cloth of Meige. You can get in and you can''t get out. You can live here as long as you want."


    Of course, Baili snow can see that the border has been laid in all directions. Although beiminghuan and beimingkun are extremely powerful, they are just the best of the younger generation of Beiming family. However, the skill of the previous generation is probably reaching the level of unimaginable.

 Chapter 2085

    Two days passed, but the princess disappeared out of thin air.


    Even the omnipotent Prince dark Wei and the evil blood alliance''s elite went out, but they got nothing.


    Since the Crown Princess disappeared in yilanxuan, the crown prince''s face has never seen a half silk smile, also did not appear at the moment the prince and Princess gathered to show filial piety in the palace.


    However, the discerning people all know that now the Empress Dowager faints and the emperor is lying on his bed, and the prince is already in power, so no one dares to put a beak on his face.


    Although the Marquis of Zhao state, who has been paying close attention to this matter, pretends to worry about the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body and the emperor''s dragon body on the surface, he can''t show his joy on his face. In private, he can''t stop cheering.


    "Lord, Lord, here comes the prince." The housekeeper was out of breath. Although his royal highness and the Marquis were close cousins, he could count the number of times he visited the Marquis with one hand.


    Zhao guohou, who was in a good mood, was shocked. His tea cup fell to the ground and smashed. He was not confused. At this time, the arrival of the prince was not a good thing.


    However, the situation is urgent, so he can''t help thinking. Before he has time to clean up his clothes and greet the prince, the prince''s dignified and awe inspiring figure has arrived.


    Sure enough, the prince''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were cold. Zhao guohou was so worried that he said, "I''ll see you, your highness. Please come to your seat. Come and have tea."


    Because of the arrival of the prince, the original relaxed and pleasant hall suddenly became overcast. When Zhao guohou saw that the people who came were not good, he covered his eyes with a layer of cloud. Is the prince here to ask for a crime today?


    After serving tea, the maid could not bear the heavy pressure of the prince. She felt out of breath and left the hall like a runaway girl.


    Zhao guohou thought of the time when he was born. The prince condescended to come to the Marquis''s residence to congratulate him. He did not remember how many years ago, "go and call out the young master and the young lady."


    The housekeeper immediately went. In fact, Xue Lingwei knew when the prince came to the Marquis''s house. However, she was surprised. The crown princess suddenly disappeared. When the prince came to the Marquis''s house, it didn''t look like a good thing.


    Zhao guohou felt that there was a kind of tension in the air since the prince came, so he asked people to invite the young lady. Juner was the same age as the prince, so to speak, having him here can greatly ease the atmosphere.


    Today, the crown prince is wearing a big black gold boa robe. His eyes are so cold that they don''t have any focus. He is awe inspiring and sharp. The powerful atmosphere makes the whole hall not hear people''s voices, and the needles can be heard.


    When Xue Lingjun came to the front hall, he felt that he was not right. Although the prince didn''t speak harshly, he was so indifferent that he made people shudder. "I''ve seen your highness."


    The prince''s face is expressionless. Xueer''s disappearance brings him to the extreme and ignores Xue Lingjun''s salute.


    Seeing that the prince has not responded, Xue Lingjun is embarrassed. At this time, Xue Lingwei, who is wearing a light purple and elegant dress, comes in.


    The Empress Dowager is seriously ill, the emperor is lying on his bed, and the crown princess is missing. No matter which one is not a happy event, Xue Lingwei has always appeared in front of the crown prince with the most beautiful and exquisite posture, but she knows how to be modest. Today, she is very elegant, but she is as fragrant as a lily blooming quietly.


    "Wei''er has seen your highness." As soon as Xue Lingwei opened her mouth, it was the sound of nature, clear and moving.


    Women''s feelings are often unreasonably sharp. Mrs. Xue looks at the Marquis anxiously, but she sees that the Marquis is also confused, and her inner uneasiness is even stronger. Only Xue Lingjun and Xue Lingwei are as clear-cut as a mirror.


    Seeing the arrival of all the people, the prince''s deep eyes glided through a strange color and said harshly, "Zhao guohou, do you know the crime?"


    When he opened his mouth, he asked a question of guilt, which frightened Zhao guohou. He didn''t remember when he dared not regard himself as the prince''s uncle. With a soft knee, he knelt down in a hurry. "I don''t know what the crime is? Your highness, please make it clear. "


    Xue Lingjun and Xue Lingwei look at each other, and there is a faint and invisible confusion flowing in their eyes.


    Xue Lingwei restrained her fear. She arranged it perfectly, and from the beginning to the end, she didn''t leave any handle on it. Afterwards, she cleaned it up completely. Even if she was the prince, she had to talk about evidence, so she couldn''t doubt herself.


    "What crime?" With a sneer, the prince stood up and said, "what have you done? Do you still need the palace to make it clear?"


    The state of Zhao was in a state of panic. He thought quickly at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t think of what he had done to make the prince angry.


    Xue really wants Wei''er to marry into the east palace. It''s an open secret. If the crown princess is missing, the crown prince wants to anger the Marquis because of this, it''s hard to say.


    Because my sister had said to herself that she wanted to use xuelinglong to alienate the relationship between the prince and the princess, Xue Lingjun knew very well, "I don''t know what my father did to make his highness angry, please let him know."


    The prince ignored Xue Lingjun, and his cool and sharp eyes fell on Zhao guohou. "What''s the crime of divulging Royal secrets?"


    Zhao guohou''s face turned pale, and it was xuelinglong. When the empress ordered him to investigate the ancient Xuanzhou mantra secretly, he learned about xuelinglong''s amazing secret. The empress repeatedly told him not to reveal it to anyone.


    Once the news of the emperor''s death spread, there must be rumors among the people, which will shake the Xuanyuan family. For Xue family, who had lost his lips and teeth, he didn''t want to see this situation. Therefore, for a long time, Zhao guohou kept his mouth shut.


    But after all, he has selfishness. This selfishness has been growing since Xue Lingwei was born. Xue must have a daughter to marry into the east palace to continue the glory of Xue''s hegemony.


    Since he told his wife and children about xuelinglong''s secret, Zhao guohou felt uneasy. The more people he knew, the more dangerous he was, even if he was his wife and children.


    Sure enough, seeing the indifferent face of the prince, the Marquis of the state of Zhao was in a panic and denied, "Your Highness, I have never revealed the Royal secrets."


    "Still arguing?" The prince''s lips suddenly touched lightly. He was such a noble and elegant man. He was shining and unparalleled. Even though his face was cold, he was still breathtaking.


    "I dare not."


    "The palace is not interested in watching you perform here." The prince''s words made Zhao guohou''s heart cool to the extreme.


    The empress was born in the Xue family. In front of the empress, she could play the family card and play hard and soft, but the prince didn''t eat it. Zhao guohou winked in a hurry. His confidants understood him and quickly slipped out. He must have gone to the palace to find the empress.


    The prince took a panoramic view of the scene, but did not stop him. He said faintly, "King yeluo has proposed to our palace. When Miss Xue is old enough to marry, she is waiting for the word in the boudoir. Our palace has agreed..."


    "No!" Xue Lingwei exclaimed, her face as pink as snow. She heard that it was very cold and snowy all the year round. The king of yeluo was in her forties. How could she be reconciled?


    She has the reputation of "peerless double beauties", noble birth, beautiful appearance, excellent talent, she is the real pride of heaven.


    In both distant marriage and personal experience, the palace maids with excellent talent and appearance are chosen to be princesses instead of getting married. The real princess will get married only when she has to. Xue Lingwei has always lived a life full of stars, and she will never marry far away.


    Night? Make up? The prince''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked all the people in the Marquis''s house. Marquis Zhao was the first to come back to God. He couldn''t believe it. "Your Highness, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think this palace is joking?" The prince''s smile dispelled Zhao guohou''s last misgivings.


    How can Mrs. Xue be willing to marry her baby daughter? And she married a man about her age. She knelt down two steps and sobbed: "Your Highness, the queen always treats Wei''er as her daughter. If she marries her husband far away, I''m afraid she can only sigh when she wants to see Wei''er. The pain of separation of flesh and bone is stabbing her heart!"


    The prince ignores Mrs. Xue''s words and walks slowly to Xue Lingwei. His cold eyes fall on her bloodless face. This face is really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that countless men have been crazy about it, but it''s a pity that he can''t catch a trace of pity.


    It was the first time that he looked at himself in such a positive way. Xue Lingwei seemed to be able to smell his unique fragrance. Although she was terrified, her heart beat violently. Some people could never forget it after just one look. She was persistent or stupid. Her deep feelings for many years have never changed.


    However, the man whom she adored for many years had no friendship in her eyes, only endless coldness, which made Xue Lingwei feel like a knife in her heart, and her lips almost bled.


    The prince looked at her condescensively, "don''t think those little tricks you played can deceive our palace. Even if she doesn''t come back, the crown princess''s position only belongs to her, and our palace will never marry you."


    Xue Lingwei''s heartless judgment made her face dark, like a person walking alone in the dark suddenly suffered a heavy blow. Her eyes were full of stars, despair and cruelty.


    Xue Lingjun was stunned. He thought of what the prince had said. Until today, he suddenly realized that he knew too little about the prince, an unfathomable man.


    His selfishness has been preventing him from seeing the truth, and he has been imagining that one day, Wei''er will marry into the East Palace, and ascend to the throne as Xue wishes.


    Zhao guohou''s mind is buzzing. He still knows a little about the prince''s temperament. He always says what he says and does it.


    "Your Highness." Zhao guohou said anxiously, "thousands of mistakes, thousands of mistakes, are all my fault. No matter what the responsibility, I am willing to bear it. I sincerely ask your highness to let Wei''er go."


    "You don''t seem to know what she did?" The prince''s voice was dull and dignified, with a hint of irony.


    Zhao guohou''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly, he thought that the princess had suddenly disappeared. Could it be that Wei''er told the princess about Xue Linglong''s secret. In a rage, the princess left the palace and hasn''t returned yet?


    Looking at Juner and Wei''er are silent, Zhao guohou knows that his guess is probably true. A huge panic spreads from the bottom of his heart to his limbs. The joy of the disappearance of the crown princess has disappeared. The crown prince turns the blame for the disappearance of the crown princess to Hou''s house.


    Xue Lingwei refused to admit, "I didn''t do anything."


    The prince didn''t look at her either. He held the power of life and death. He didn''t need to fight with others. "The imperial edict of the inner court is on his way, and he will soon arrive at the Marquis''s house."


    Xue Lingwei''s body shook, and Xue Lingjun quickly held her, so that she did not lose her temper, "Your Highness, this is the same root, why is it too urgent? Your highness, please look at her aunt''s face and let her go. "


    He wanted to remind the prince that if the emperor does not die and the prince does not ascend the throne, he should not take it lightly. Xue family is the mother family of the prince and the powerful backing of the prince. At this time, he should not vent his anger and influence the overall situation.


    Who knows, the prince also ignored his reminder and snorted coldly, "Xue Lingjun, you can''t be an official within ten years."


    decade? This is to Zhao guohou''s life, as the elite who has been in the officialdom for many years, has already trained a pair of eyes.


    Juner is a new star of the Xue family in the future. If he becomes an official at this time, his position and contacts with the Xue family, coupled with his reputation as a great talent, will surely make a rapid progress.


    According to this momentum, within 40 years, we will be able to enter the cabinet and occupy the first and second place, which is just around the corner.


    This is the grand road designed by Zhao guohou for jun''er. There is no need to take a detour. Xue''s children are all over the court. What''s more, they need people who can step into the top of the court hall. In the near future, Wei''er is the most noble woman in the harem, while jun''er points to the mountains and rivers in the former Jinluan hall. How exciting is that picture?


    But when the prince opened his mouth, it was ten years. How many years can he have in his life? Juner is now in his prime. After he becomes an official, he will make great achievements. In a few years, he will become a new nobleman in the imperial court.


    If he can''t be an official for ten years, the golden door will almost be closed to Juner forever. Ten years later, Juner will miss the best age and the best room to rise even if he can be an official. In his whole life, he can only be an unknown and idle official.


    There is no shortage of such idle officials. Juner carries the whole future of Xue. If he wants to be a man of fame in the court in the future, the court will shake three times. For him, a dispensable idle job is almost an insult.


    The prince is really powerful. If he doesn''t make a move, he will hit seven inches. There is no room for him to recover.


    Xue Lingjun was completely shocked. He never thought that the prince would be so heartless. He, Shizi, Qin Shizhen, was called the third son beside the prince. He was born noble and appreciated by the prince, so he would inevitably feel proud and thought that the prince was different from himself.


    However, today''s words from the prince beat him back to his original form, and made him understand that it''s useless to make friends with the prince. The prince is not a soft hearted person, but he still never dreamed that the prince would give up the world''s best talent who has been following him for many years for the sake of the crown princess. He is really a heartless king.

 Chapter 2086

    Mrs. Xue is numb. Juner is the most talented person in the world. Wei''er is ranked as "the most excellent two beauties". This pair of excellent children is her supreme pride. The crown prince''s move is obviously killing her!


    Xue Lingwei didn''t expect that the prince was so angry that his brother''s bright future fell into extreme gloom. She said in a hurry: "cousin, I did this thing, it has nothing to do with my brother."


    "Nothing to do with it?" The prince drew a sneer from his lips, and his cool eyes fell on Xue Lingjun. "Is it really nothing to do with it?"


    In the face of the prince''s seemingly calm but actually cold eyes, Xue Lingjun swallowed his words again. Yes, what a clever man the prince is. It''s meaningless to argue in front of him.


    The never talkative Prince repeatedly reminded him not to try to challenge the bottom line of the prince. Xue Lingwei loved the prince for many years, and queen Xue tried her best to promote it. However, such a marriage, which occupied all the advantages of time, place and people, could not be settled. It only showed that the prince had never paid attention to Xue Lingwei.


    In the past, now and in the future, Xue didn''t have to struggle any more. He put it down as soon as possible and gave up his persistence. Only in this way can he see another way.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t really listen to such proverbs. He was too optimistic about Xue''s position in the prince''s heart, and he didn''t want to see his beautiful sister frown all day long.


    He is Xue''s legitimate son. As a man of noble birth, who doesn''t have the ambition of fengfengji in his heart?


    More importantly, even if we know that the hope is slim, as long as we haven''t tried, who is willing to give up?


    Fate is sometimes a gamble, for the common people, and for the aristocracy. Xue is also making a gamble quietly. If Bai Lixue is forced to abdicate, Xue''s spring will soon come.


    However, he lost the bet. A sentence of "no official for ten years" is enough to break all his dreams. Xue Lingjun''s heart seems to be pierced into a steel needle, bloody pain.


    Zhao guohou burst into tears. "Your Highness, jun''er is your cousin. He breaks the bone and connects the tendons. Even if there is a mistake, please read about the flesh and blood and hold high your hand."


    Flesh and blood? This words don''t say good, a say is to touch the prince''s inverse scale, now snow son is pregnant with his flesh and blood whereabouts unknown, life and death is uncertain, the eye pupil is more cold meaning four shoots, peep out the bone cold.


    Zhao guohou didn''t know that the prince was cold. He made up his mind to keep Juner''s future even if he let go of his old face.


    Xue''s reputation as the world''s most talented person has been included in his pocket. Over the years, other major families have become envious. Today, if the most talented person dreams of breaking his official career, he will surely become the object of ridicule in other mansions.


    What''s more, Zhao guohou never thought that Wei''er would disclose this to the crown princess. However, now, it''s only after the event. If it had been him, he would have thought it was a clever plan to kill people with a knife.


    Seeing that Wei''er was pale and nearly fainted, Mrs. Xue responded and pleaded: "Your Highness, the empress has pointed out Wei''er to the Chu Shizi. Please read that she is very affectionate and take it back."


    "It''s late." The prince said coldly that he had no feelings. "Yeluo is very cold. If the lady loves her, she will prepare more bedding."


    Xue has been at ease for a long time. He wants to be more prosperous. He also wants to gamble. However, the result of the failure of the gamble is that what you already have and what you are about to have will be lost at the same time.


    Xue Lingwei couldn''t help crying. She just wanted to pursue her love. What did she do wrong?


    In terms of status, status, virtue and virtue, she is better than Baili Xue and more suitable to be the crown princess. Baili Xue is so naive that it''s ridiculous. What if the crown prince marries her for Hibiscus? Does it not mean that it is her blessing to have a settled marriage with the prince?


    But it was such a willful and arrogant woman who took away the prince''s heart. She was virtuous and virtuous in her primary school, taught in court, and followed three principles and four virtues. But these virtues, which were praised by others, were not worth mentioning in front of the prince.


    What he likes is the spoiled wild girl. She doesn''t understand grace, humility and forbearance. She always does what she wants.


    When Zhao guohou saw that the empress''s Yizhi had not arrived, he was very anxious. At this time, he had to delay his time and quickly retreat. He said: "I am fatuous and old, and I am confused for a moment, but I have strictly ordered that I should not disclose anything. Please rest assured."


    "It seems that you know you are old and fatuous." The prince said faintly: "the outline of government affairs is often related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people. The country is not a joke. Now that you are old, you should take good care of yourself in the government. The affairs of the court hall don''t bother you."


    Such as a heavy blow on Zhao guohou''s head, his brain thundered. This time, the prince not only wanted to cut off jun''er and Wei''er''s future, but also wanted to cut him off, even deprived him of the right to participate in the government.


    Mrs. Xue couldn''t understand why the prince would be so heartless. Their fates were linked. They were both prosperous and they were both damaged. Why did the prince have to break his arm and do such stupid things as hurting his parents and killing his enemies?


    Mrs. Xue is a woman''s family. She lives in an inner house. She can''t see some of the ways thoroughly. However, Zhao guohou knows that the prince is not a fool. If he dares to kill Xue, it means that he doesn''t need Xue''s help any more.


    Xue Lingjun is also stunned. His handsome face is as dark as ever. His heart is like a mirror. The prince takes Xue''s knife, not only to frighten Xue, but also to make a warning to others. He who follows the prince will be prosperous, and he who disobeys the prince will be dead. A generation of emperors must be domineering and ruthless in order to be stable.


    Xue Lingwei can comfort herself if she only harms herself. However, her father and brother are involved. This kind of damage will certainly affect Xue''s power and status. Is the source of all this just because she intends to reveal xuelinglong''s secret to bailixue?


    In the face of misfortune, Mrs. Xue''s eyes were full of tears. "Your Highness, Wei''er is confused for a moment. She is a minister''s wife and goddaughter. She is willing to face the Crown Princess and ask for forgiveness from Her Highness."


    "Madam, don''t you know that the crown princess is missing?" The prince said coldly, "where are you going to plead guilty?"


    Mrs. Xue choked speechless. Although the news of the princess''s disappearance is kept secret, everyone who should know about it knows it, not to mention the house of the Marquis of the state of Zhao?


    However, Mrs. Xue quickly responded, "after the princess returns to the palace safely, the minister''s wife is willing to plead guilty to her face to face."


    The prince''s eyes were warm and cool, and he glanced at Xue Lingwei. "I don''t know about this palace. Does Xue want the princess to return to the palace safely?"


    It''s always hard to predict the fate of this kind of thing. Before, I wanted the other party to die, but now no one is more anxious than Xue for the princess''s safe return. As long as the princess comes back, the prince will be in a good mood, maybe he won''t be punished severely.


    Sometimes, women can play a role that men can''t. Zhao guohou wakes up with a start. The princess is young and a woman, which is easier to move than the prince''s iron heart. He expresses his heartfelt feeling that "the princess is missing, and the minister is hard to eat and sleep. Although Xue is not talented, he still has some connections. If his highness doesn''t give up, he can send her to his heart''s content. The minister has no other wish, just wants the princess to return safely."


    The situation seems to have eased, but Xue Lingjun understands that the reason why the prince wasted such a long time in the Marquis''s house of Zhao state is that he did not intend to give Xue any chance to open up a net from the beginning. This seemingly eased space is just a fantasy of his parents.


    The person who knows the prince best is Shizi. Until today, Xue Lingjun really admires him. Although he is the prince''s cousin, if he doesn''t know the kinship, no one will drag them to his cousin. It is because Shizi knew from the beginning that the prince would not be fettered by any relationship.


    And what kind of strange woman is Bai Lixue, who can catch such a heartless prince to death?


    Just when Zhao guohou thought that the prince was moved by himself, the prince suddenly turned around and left behind a sentence that made him shiver all over, "don''t you think that the palace has nothing to do, so you come to the Hou family to amuse you?"


    When the prince stepped out of the gate, he heard the scream behind him, "Dad, Dad..."


    "Come on, master Hou fainted..."


    The prince''s cold lips overflowed with a bloodthirsty chill. He once promised his mother that if Xue''s family lived in peace and self-discipline, he would ensure that Xue''s family lived in high position. But if Xiao wanted something he shouldn''t think about, it''s no wonder that he didn''t care about his mother''s face.


    £­£­£­


    "What?" Queen Xue was surprised. Feng''s eyes were wide open, and she didn''t dare to say, "say it again."


    "The prince went to the house of the Marquis of the state of Zhao himself, and then issued three orders. He granted Miss Xue the title of Princess Huaimin. Today, he married the king of yeluo. Prince Xue was not allowed to be an official for ten years. Marquis of the state of Zhao was weak and ill, so he was allowed to recuperate in the house and did not have to go to court."


    The three wills shocked the government and the public, and caused a great disturbance. Queen Xue had no time to worry about all kinds of comments outside. Her thoughts were flying. The prince started quickly, ruthlessly and absolutely. She didn''t know anything about it.


    Aunt Yao thought in her heart that Xue''s family was her mother''s family. What was the reason that the prince suddenly attacked Xue at this time?


    This is not only a kind of suppression, but also a kind of posture. It seems to be telling the world that Xue''s unshakable position has begun to shake.


    Some people even surmise that once the emperor and a courtier, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Now the crown prince''s favorite is the princess Baili. Baili family is likely to replace Xue family and become the highest family. One after another, why else would Xue family be defeated?


    "Before Zhao sent someone to see the empress, but it happened that the empress was taking a nap. The maidservant didn''t dare to disturb her and let people wait outside." Aunt Yao was very upset. At that time, people only said that the prince''s visit to the Marquis''s house was like asking a teacher for a crime, but it was not clear what the specific matter was, and those who were as smart as aunt Yao could not judge the mystery.


    Recently, misfortune frequently happened in the palace. The emperor and the Empress Dowager fell ill one after another. As the leader of the six palaces, the empress could not rest for a moment.


    Aunt Yao didn''t want to wake up the queen who was not easy to fall asleep. Moreover, the prince didn''t have to do anything to Xue. So she never thought that when the queen got up for a nap, the three wills had spread all over the country.


    "Mother?" Seeing that the empress was stunned and speechless, aunt Yao was terrified. "The maid made her own decision and delayed important affairs. Please ask her to surrender."


    But Queen Xue didn''t blame her. She looked gloomy. "Since the prince''s mind has been decided, even if you wake up our palace, our palace may not be able to turn the tide."


    Aunt Yao was stunned. With her understanding of the prince, she said that she had even quarreled with the prince in the Jinluan palace, and finally ended up with her failure.


    That time the empress was very angry, but there was nothing to do, just because the prince said, "Jinluan palace is not the place where the empress should come."


    The prince hit Xue''s family by thunderbolt. The Queen''s mother''s family was not angry. "Is there anyone else?"


    Aunt Yao knew that the empress was talking about the prince, and that the prince should give her a reasonable explanation. However, the three wills had been widely known, but he didn''t show up.


    Seeing that the empress''s face was angry, aunt Yao said quickly, "the crown princess is missing. Your highness must be in a bad mood. Please wait for a moment."


    Queen Xue sneered, "for a moment? I''m afraid he won''t come even if we wait a day. "


    Aunt Yao doesn''t dare to talk, and the story of the princess''s disappearance without any reason has been reported in several versions. It''s said that the princess has always gone her own way. Nine times out of ten, she quarrels with the prince, her husband and wife break up, and she is pregnant and runs away.


    Second, she said that the crown princess was just playful and willful, hiding in a place where she could enjoy herself.


    It is also said that the Crown Princess disappeared in yilanxuan.


    It''s a big crime. Yilanxuan is the most famous place of Fengyue in the capital. On that day, the Empress Dowager fainted. As a crown princess, she didn''t want to be filial. On the contrary, she lingered in Fengyue place. She might be robbed by some lecherons who saw the beauty of China and the United States, so that her whereabouts were unknown.


    For this matter, the crown prince has always kept a secret, even queen Xue does not know the real reason for the disappearance of the crown princess, at this time, she is also a little angry about Xueer''s willful behavior.


    It''s an eventful time in the palace. The crown prince is in charge of politics and the state affairs are busy. All the folding pieces in the imperial study are piled up into a mountain. But Xueer is still making trouble at this time?


    If she was alone, she would be OK, but she still had the most precious grandson of Xuanyuan royal family in her belly. She couldn''t miss anything. Queen Xue stroked her forehead with a headache and frowned: "when can Xueer change her recklessness? I wonder if I spoil her too much? "


    Aunt Yao said quickly: "according to the maidservant, the Crown Princess seems to be wild and uninhibited. In fact, she is a very decent person. I''m afraid there''s something strange behind her disappearance. The most urgent thing is to get the Crown Princess back as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know." Queen Xue sighed, "it''s just that at this time, our palace has no time to be separated. If she can be at ease for a moment, our palace will not be so exhausted."


    "The empress''s mind will be understood by the crown princess in the future." Aunt Yao suddenly said, "is there any relationship between the disappearance of the Crown Princess and the heavy damage to the Marquis''s house?"


    Queen Xue raised her eyes slowly. "If the prince doesn''t come, someone will come to the Marquis''s house."


    Before his voice fell, he heard the maidservant''s report, "I''d like to tell you, madam Xue and miss Xue, to see you."

 Chapter 2087

    A courtier''s daughter, as long as she is not a member of the prince''s palace, can''t be a princess even if she has a noble status. If she is lucky enough to be a princess, it is a supreme honor.


    Although Xue Lingwei enjoyed such a great honor, she did not feel any joy on her beautiful face. As soon as she saw her aunt, she burst into tears. She was so choked that she could not say a word.


    Zhao guohou couldn''t stand the big blow. She was bedridden. Mrs. Xue knelt down in front of the empress and sobbed bitterly. "Empress, please help Wei''er. She grew up under your watch. When she was a child, she was ill and suffered from many diseases. The doctor said that she would take a bath in a hot spring to recuperate her internal breathing. It was you who brought her to Changchun palace to take care of her. She was loved and protected by her, She''s just getting better. She''s always treated her as if she were her own. How can she go to yeluo''s barren land which is freezing all the year round? "


    Seeing that Wei''er is so miserable, Queen Xue is not distressed. She has no daughter and always treats Wei''er as a daughter. However, she is not confused by the scene in front of her eyes. She knows that there must be a reason behind the prince''s sudden trouble.


    Queen Xue''s eyes were as deep as the sea. After Xue Lingwei calmed down a little, she said slowly, "Wei''er, tell my aunt, what did you do this time?"


    Aunt words in the cold let Xue Lingwei body a stiff, stopped crying, clear eyes, "aunt, Wei Er wronged."


    Mrs. Xue had already known the whole story, and she was worried. Seeing her mother ask, her heart sank, and she said, "my mother, Wei''er is really wronged."


    Queen Xue glanced coldly at Mrs. Xue, made her subconsciously shut her mouth and said faintly, "how can I say that?"


    Xue Lingwei pursed her lips, risked the great risk of offending her aunt, and sobbed: "that day Wei''er was bathing in Miaoyin Pavilion, and the two maids saw the hibiscus birthmark behind Wei''er..."


    At this point, Queen Xue''s face was pulled down. She was furious when she knew that the hibiscus on Wei''er''s back was not born, but was tattooed.


    Zhao guohou is really a fool. He used the means to deal with outsiders to her. Even she is the biggest protector of Xue family. It''s disgusting.


    Moreover, Zhao guohou didn''t keep his mouth shut. He must have revealed xuelinglong''s secret to Mrs. Xue, Juner and Weier, which made queen Xue furious.


    Zhao guohou is really damned. He is so old that he has no sense of propriety and importance. He used to offend the emperor, but now he offends the prince. He is really to blame.


    In the face of her aunt''s anger, Xue Lingwei pretended not to know, and continued: "they thought it was novel, so they talked behind their backs. Unexpectedly, they happened to be heard by the crown princess. I don''t know why. Then the Crown Princess kept asking me whether I had the birthmark of hibiscus, which was related to the privacy of my daughter''s family. I couldn''t say it clearly. I just perfunctorily left."


    The cause and effect of the matter, Xue Huang already understand, cold hum a, "so, the prince for this reason, send you to night Luo and kiss?"


    "Aunt, Wei''er is really wronged. Wei''er doesn''t know that they are so mean. She has told aunt Yao about the mistress''s back talk about the master, but they know that they can''t escape the blame and commit suicide." Xue Lingwei said in a hurry, "it''s really not Wei''er''s intention."


    One side of aunt Yao said in a deep voice: "it''s true that huiniang, after the two palace people committed suicide, the maidservant has ordered the house to put it on record."

 Chapter 2088

    Who is queen Xue? I''ve seen big waves and strong winds. No matter how Wei''er conceals them, the confusion of her eyes doesn''t escape her eyes.


    She slowly stood up and walked to Wei''er. Her eyes were cool, and she said, "Wei''er, you really didn''t mean it?"


    Since the imperial edict was sent to Hou''s house, Xue Lingwei''s tears never stopped. She said indignantly, "aunt, don''t you believe in Wei''er?"


    Mrs. Xue was so anxious that she said, "lady, Wei''er, you''ve grown up. How dare she cheat..."


    "Shut up Empress Xue suddenly roared, and her fierce eyes shot at Mrs. Xue, which made Mrs. Xue jump. When did you see the empress so fierce?


    "I didn''t ask you. Shut up."


    The empress''s majesty scared Mrs. Xue not to speak any more. Xue Lingwei was also frightened. However, she tried her best to shirk it because she had no proof of death. As long as there was no evidence, even her aunt could not convict herself.


    "Lady, calm down." Aunt Yao said in a hurry. At this time, Miss Xue was still hiding in front of her mother, which would only make her anger worse.


    Queen Xue looked at Xue Lingwei disappointedly and said faintly, "Wei''er, you are very smart. Unfortunately, if you use the smart in the wrong place, you are stupid."


    Xue Lingwei''s heart trembles. The plot that once framed Mingfei''s imperial heir reappears in front of her. She says: "Wei''er will obey my aunt''s instructions."


    "It''s not the first time you''ve taken advantage of your aunt''s trust in you." Queen Xue''s tone is colder. "Unfortunately, this set may be useful for the aunt, but not for the prince."


    Her aunt''s words made Xue Lingwei feel cold all over. The cold floor tiles seemed to have been soaked in the nine day cold cellar, which was chilling to the bone.


    Seeing that Zhao guohou and Wei''er are so reckless, Queen Xue''s heart is very heavy. The prince''s words reverberate in her ears at the right time. Empress dowager, you are all for Xue''s sake, but you are controlled by Xue''s instead.


    The expansion and arrogance of Xue''s family make her even frightened. It''s not an accident that Xue''s family offends the prince. The emperor once tried to suppress Xue''s family, but for various reasons, he was forced to give up this idea. Now the prince makes a decision without leaving any room.


    "Over the years, my aunt taught you how to be worldly and how to control people, not to let you deal with your own people." Xue empress Mou color is cool, "Wei son, aunt is very disappointed to you."


    disappointment? These two words hurt Xue Lingwei''s heart. She didn''t dare to deny it any more. Tears poured down her eyes. "Aunt, I''m wrong. I really have selfishness. At the beginning, I forced my father to tell me the secret of Xue Linglong. I just wanted to let them have some disagreements."


    "Is it really just a bit of a grudge?" Queen Xue sneered and said mercilessly, "what if there is a gap? They love each other deeply, and even if they have a quarrel, they will soon pass without trace, and their love will remain the same. Isn''t it a waste of your hard work? The crown princess is arrogant, which is well known by both the government and the public. You choose to tell her at this time, I''m afraid you want to take advantage of her discomfort and make it worse. Without any effort, you can kill two people, so that you can live once and for all. "


    Xue Lingwei''s aunt''s sharpness makes her face pale. She has lived in the deep palace for many years and has experienced countless things. Her wise and penetrating eyes have already seen through everything. She has become a transparent person in front of her aunt. She has no way to escape from the darkness and calculation in her heart. After experiencing the suffocating tightness, she murmurs, "aunt?"

 Chapter 2089

    Mrs. Xue lowered her head and said nothing. She thought quickly in her mind. She was smart and sharp. The biggest mistake they made was to deceive her. Now only by honestly admitting their mistakes can they catch the only straw that can save her life.


    Queen Xue''s eyes are full of disappointment. She didn''t expect that Wei''er had such a vicious idea and tried to kill xue''er.


    Where there are many women, it''s inevitable to be jealous. Wei''er designs a vicious plan to draw money from the bottom of the earth. It''s cruel and fierce enough, which is also the most irritating place for Queen Xue. Xue''er is also deeply impressed by herself. What''s more, she is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the crown prince. Therefore, Queen Xue can''t tolerate Wei''er''s seemingly calm back, and she is brewing a shocking plot.


    No one can accept being fooled or cheated, let alone queen Xue, who is at the top of the world?


    The original Wei son falsely agreed to marry the son, but to deceive others, hide her deeper purpose.


    Fortunately, she was happy at that time. Wei''er finally wanted to open up. It turned out that Wei''er even counted her in. Wei''er insisted on the position of the Crown Princess and never changed.


    "Have you ever thought that the princess''s belly is the prince''s own flesh and blood? The prince is 26 years old, and it''s hard to have a child. How can you do it?" Queen Xue stopped looking at Xue Lingwei and said, "you''re here. I''ll give you a chance to plead. But the prince won''t listen to you at all. What you want to kill is his own flesh and blood. How can he let you go?"


    Xue Lingwei was full of palpitating cold. She kept sobbing and looked terrified. "Aunt, please forgive Wei''er. Wei''er will listen to you in the future. Wei''er will marry whoever you want her to marry."


    "It''s late." Queen Xue said the same thing as the prince, and said, "where is the princess mansion? Who was Chu Shizi? If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning? "


    "Niang Niang, Wei''er, she has been taking you as her own mother. Do you have the heart to see her marry to that bitter and cold place and never see each other again?" Mrs. Xue cried: "I''m just like my mother. I''m looking forward to Wei''er''s happy marriage. If I marry to yeluo, she''ll have a good or bad life from now on. Whether she''s wronged, whether she''s frozen or hungry, I won''t know anything..."


    Queen Xue looks quiet. Wei''er is so confused that she keeps stirring up the storm behind her. Now even she has put her down, but Wei''er has fallen into a fanatical paranoia. Does she love the prince or the things she is destined to get?


    "Up to now, the prince''s will has been given, and there is nothing I can do about it." Queen Xue''s words made Xue''s mother and daughter''s faces fade instantly.


    The reason why the prince moves so fast is to stop the action of Changchun palace. Since ancient times, there is no reason to take back the imperial edict that has been issued, because it would violate the dignity of the royal family and the authority of the East Palace, which is absolutely intolerable by the royal family.


    No matter how angry or discontented queen Xue is, she knows that this is a foregone conclusion. If she, as a mother, doubts the will of the East Palace and refuses the power of the crown prince, what will the servants think of the crown prince that day?


    Seeing her aunt say this, Xue Lingwei was extremely sad. Sure enough, she could never compare herself with the prince. In order to maintain the prince''s dignity, she did not hesitate to send herself to yeluo and marry an old man.

 Chapter 2090

    How can Mrs. Xue be reconciled¡° Niang Niang, I beg you, I beg you to do something. As long as you don''t let Wei''er marry to yeluo, I will see her often in the future. I am willing to be an ox and a horse to repay you for your kindness. "


    Queen Xue just said nothing and turned a deaf ear. Seeing that her mother was frowning, aunt Yao knew that her mother was having a headache again. She had been bothered enough recently, and the Xue family really didn''t let people worry. This time, Miss Xue''s courage was too big. No wonder the prince would be so angry. She was a thunderbolt, and it was irreparable.


    Listening to the cry of Xue''s mother and daughter, Queen Xue had a headache. She suddenly said angrily, "what do you want our palace to do? Do you intend to reject the prince''s will?"


    Mrs. Xue was speechless, and her voice dropped. After a while, she whispered: "or, can you find a girl similar to Wei''er to marry?"


    Queen Xue sneered. Mrs. Xue is really confused. Can you think of such a bad idea¡° Have you forgotten the lesson of the state of Lin? "


    Mrs. Xue was stunned. At that time, Lin Ziting didn''t want to marry into the ninth Prince''s mansion, so she went to find a poor cousin to marry on her behalf. As a result, she almost brought disaster to the government of the state of Lin, which was the most important fall of the four families.


    "Our palace will order the house of internal affairs to prepare for the wedding with the princess''s gift. Don''t think about the others. Do you think you are self righteous and smart enough to suffer losses?"


    Queen Xue is really angry this time. It''s imperative to abandon Wei''er and scold her head and face, which makes Xue''s mother and daughter dare not look up and say more.


    Seeing that they had no ashes on their faces, Queen Xue waved, "I''m tired. Go back!"


    "Aunt!" Xue Lingwei just called half a sentence, and was stopped by Aunt Yao, "madam, Miss Xue, please go back."


    Xue Lingwei saw her aunt caressing her eyebrows with one hand, and her eyes were half closed. She knew that it was futile to say anything else, and her mother was helpless, so she had to leave in despair.


    After aunt Yao sent Xue''s mother and daughter away, she came back to see her mother''s eyebrows never stretch. She gently made a cup of Xueding Fengmei, "please have tea, mother."


    Queen Xue slowly opened her eyes and gazed at the mist and smoke above the blue tea soup. After a long time, she sighed, "Weier and Xueer are different after all."


    Miss Xue is too bold and reckless this time. If she meets someone else, she may be able to achieve her goal. It''s only a wrong step. The person she is facing is the prince, so she is doomed to fail. Aunt Yao says, "are you sorry for Miss Xue?"


    "No!" Queen Xue shook her head. "Last time I got rid of the emperor''s heir in Mingfei''s belly, I warned her that she should never take Xueer''s idea. The best result is that she and Xueer can coexist. It''s a pity that she can''t listen to me and ignores me."


    It''s such a big crime to murder the emperor''s heir that the empress has helped Miss Xue to suppress it. It can be seen that the empress loves Miss Xue deeply. Unfortunately, Miss Xue, who is stuck in obsession, can''t see it.


    This time, even worse, she wanted to get rid of the Crown Princess and her baby. Aunt Yao had been in the palace for many years, and she had seen a lot of intrigues. However, she could not help but feel cold at the thought of such a young girl Xue.


    "Is your mother going to agree with Miss Xue to marry far away?"


    "Yes After all, Queen Xue is not an ordinary person. She can afford to let go. She is bold and full of courage. "The reason why Wei''er has been persistent for many years has something to do with the teachings of our palace and Xue''s family. Since she has no hope of marrying into the East Palace, it''s the right way to go back in time."

 Chapter 2091

    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve done enough for Miss Xue." Aunt Yao said from the bottom of her heart.


    Empress Xue smiles, "it''s time to completely break Wei''er''s fantasy. Our palace doesn''t want to hurt the mother son relationship between our palace and the prince because of this. Wei''er will go her own way and bring disaster to Xue''s family. It''s better to send her away so that she won''t have another trouble in the future."


    "The lady is far sighted and well intentioned. Miss Xue will understand sooner or later." Aunt Yao was filled with emotion. It''s hard to know what the "peerless couple" in Beijing was like?


    Two peonies with lofty and beautiful talents have attracted the attention of the world. But today, in a claustrophobic mansion, there is no face to see others, and the future is dim. The other is about to marry a distant family. From then on, he will never see his family again.


    And the amazing similarity is that both of them have brought great disaster to the family. Is this a coincidence between the two once famous beauties?


    Now in retrospect, the splendor of the peerless Shuangjiao is shining in the sky of the capital. It was before the crown princess came to Beijing. After the crown princess came to Beijing, their splendor was gradually covered up and replaced by the brilliant style of Jiangxia pearl.


    Aunt Yao is sad for Miss Xue at the bottom of her heart. She obstinately takes her weight in the heart of the empress and compares it with the prince. Isn''t she asking for trouble?


    If we can wake up early and stop falling into infatuation, why do we have to fall into today''s field?


    Now that this has happened, my mother is not heartless, but she has never been indecisive. For the sake of the overall situation, she will give up her love.


    £­£­£­


    It''s hard to find the princess outside, but in this paradise, Bai Lixue is playing chess with the old man.


    The chessboard is carved with internal force on such a large bluestone board. The chessboard is picked one by one by Baili Xue in the stream. Her brother specially ordered the craftsman to make it with silk jade. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and it''s thoroughly lubricated. Today, with this kind of pure natural chessboard, it feels simple and comfortable.


    "It''s your turn." Bai Lixue holds her gills in her hands, and her gills are bulging high. She stares at him discontentedly. "You''ve been thinking about incense for a long time, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    The old man turned his back on defense and said, "don''t young people have such patience?"


    Hundred Li snow almost speechless, "chess is like a war situation, fast changing, urgent, you are so slow, the enemy have hit your door, you still don''t wake up."


    "Young people are in a hurry now." As long as you can''t say a hundred miles of snow, the old people begin to say things about the young people, "eager to pursue fame and wealth, eager to pursue glory and wealth, eager to want chariots and BMW, but I don''t know that all the clouds are gone, eager to reincarnate and die..."


    "Stop!" Bai Lixue couldn''t help yawning, "Mr. Xi, you have lived once. Our life has just begun. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Besides, when you were young, you might be more eager for quick success and instant benefit than us."


    A few days later, Baili Xue had already found out the old man''s name. He was very dissatisfied with him and shook his hair smartly. "How do you talk, you girl? Am I not young now? "


    Bai Lixue chuckled and said, "young and young, you are always young. You are much younger than my old brother."


    This makes the old man very useful, satisfied with the touch of gray beard, "this is almost."

 Chapter 2092

    Baili Xue can''t help laughing. Old man Xi is moody, but he is very easy to coax. As long as he says two good words and praises him for being young and interesting, he will turn anger into joy, and it will be fine after rain.


    "Bai Li Chang Qing, the Yellow haired boy, is really old-fashioned." Xi old son is used, and did not forget to mend a knife, "very boring."


    The king of Jiangxia, who is famous and powerful, is just a yellow haired boy in the master''s mouth. Baili Xue covers her mouth and Snickers, "have you seen my brother?"


    "What do you want to see him do?" Mr. Xi waved his hand impatiently, "I hate those people who are always in the family and the country. It''s so good to do whatever you want, just like me


    "Don''t you cook in Beiming family?" Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and joked: "running around, who cooks for your master?"


    "Don''t they eat without me?" Xi old son beard a Qiao, "if really have such fool master son, starved to death is not better?"


    Bai Lixue is drinking tea. She has never drunk such a good mountain spring tea. It''s crisp, sweet, mellow and fragrant. When she hears the words, her mouth almost spurts out, which makes the old man very dissatisfied. "Don''t waste the tea cooked by the old man."


    Bai Lixue sighs. Seeing his face full of red light, he doesn''t know the sadness and optimism in the world. Even a carefree Princess like her, Jingui, sighs. How many people in the world can cultivate him to such an open-minded state?


    Seeing that Baili snow was in a daze again, master Xi quickly dropped a piece on the chessboard and said triumphantly, "it''s your turn."


    As soon as Bai Lixue, who was in a daze, lowered her head, she found that the chess pieces had been passive. Liu Mei immediately said, "you cheated. The sunspot was clearly in this position just now, but now she ran to that position. Did you change it secretly?"


    "No!" Xi old son dead don''t admit an account, "I see you just out of your mind, memory confused?"


    "I have the ability to never forget." Bai Lixue said: "as long as you have seen it once, you will never forget it. I am sure you are cheating. You have lost this game."


    "No Master Xi''s eyes were wide open. "All the skills you never forget are tricks. In a word, today you must practice the meditation and breathing skill I taught you 20 times."


    Before playing chess, Bai Lixue has an agreement with him. If he wins, Bai Lixue will practice meditation and Tuina 20 times. If he loses, Bai Lixue can rest.


    Playing chess is Bai Lixue''s strong point, but he didn''t expect that he would cheat. He immediately puffed up his cheeks, tooted his mouth and said, "you cheat, I don''t practice."


    "What proof do you have that I moved the pieces?" Xi Laozi said with a smile: "if you can''t get the evidence, just do it for me."


    Hundred Li snow a Zheng, looking at his proud smile, heart ten thousand horses galloping, "you are an age, not even this integrity all have no?"


    "Who is old?" The old man made an effort to be angry again. Baili Xuejian surrendered immediately, "I practice, I practice."


    "Children can be taught." Seeing that Baili Xue was very successful, the old man laughed with satisfaction and began to boast again, "although I''m just a cook, I don''t know how many people in Beiming family lined up to ask me to teach Kung Fu."


    "Did you teach it?" When she thought of meditating on Tuina twenty times, Bai Lixue was still scared. After practicing for a day yesterday, she was aching all over. She pitied the little guy in her stomach and suffered with him.


    "There are so many interesting things in the world. Who has time to do such boring things as teaching Kung Fu?" Mr. Xi is right.

 Chapter 2093

    Hundred Li snow heart way, that you old people how have the heart to toss me a pregnant woman? Did I offend you in my last life?


    "The mind is free from distractions, the mind is calm, there is nothing, there is no anger, there is no anger..."


    Seeing that Baili Xue was distracted, master Xi was very dissatisfied. "You just have too many distractions and are upset. That''s why you need to practice meditation and breathing skills."


    Everything is good here, that is, it''s very painful to be forced to practice by the old man every day. Bai Lixue grumbled discontentedly, "who played tricks just now?"


    "Be quiet!" Xi raised his eyebrows, scared Bai Lixue immediately closed her eyes and began to meditate on the purgatory like torture.


    After a while, seeing the sweat oozing from Baili Xue''s forehead, the old man asked, "is your martial arts taught by Baili Changqing?"


    Bai Lixue said with pride, "of course, I want to choose the best teacher. My elder brother teaches from emperor Yaotai. If he doesn''t teach me, who will teach me?"


    "No way!" Master Xi narrowed his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    "What can''t?" Hundred Li snow lips Cape light hook, "is I not good, or my elder brother not good?"


    "No way!" Mr. Xi''s serious nonsense.


    Brother Tianzong is a prodigy with excellent martial arts. It''s well known that someone says he can''t do it. Baili Xue is about to refute him when he suddenly thinks that the old man can take himself away in the time when beiminghuan and beimingkun are present at the same time.


    Such superb martial arts is unheard of. With the mysterious legend of the Beiming family, Bai Lixue''s words are swallowed again.


    My elder brother often said that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. You can''t sit back and watch the sky and be complacent. Therefore, what you say is, "why do you say that?"


    Seeing that Baili Xue was staring at him, Xi gushed: "that boy is a master of Xuanji. His internal skill is strong and strong. It''s suitable for men to practice. You are a daughter''s family. The soft and Yin innate Qi conflicts with this internal skill. In addition, the cold nature of the soul lock bead in your body makes your internal breathing disordered, So you often feel the pain of Guan yuan, Neiguan and Fengchi. If it''s serious, you will faint, right


    Bai Lixue was stunned, and her lips moved, "you


    "It''s strange how I know so much, isn''t it?" I''m very satisfied with Baili Xue''s reaction. Master Xi is even more elated when he talks, and almost spits. "Baili Changqing has taught you internal skills for so many years, but it has caused the imbalance of yin and Yang in your body for a long time. And you, even after practicing for so many years, don''t use your head, and say you can''t do it. Aren''t you happy?"


    Bailixue finally knows why beiminghuan and beimingkun will fight for the position of the family leader at all costs. The Beiming family is really broad and profound. Before, they only heard that they have the most top fantasy skills, the most intelligent mind and the most beautiful appearance in the world. No wonder so many countries covet the treasure of the Beiming family, but they have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves.


    "But Master Xi knows how to slap and give a sweet jujube. After a big crackdown, he says slowly: "in today''s world, Baili Changqing is a character. Among the internal skills he teaches you, he has shielded the most powerful part of Xuanji immortal''s skill. It seems that he also realizes this, and his understanding is good."

 Chapter 2094

    It''s too shallow for Bai Lixue to play such a low-level trick. After practicing meditation and Tuina for 20 times, she is almost wet all over, with a sweet smile on her face, and flatters: "master Xi, you see I''m pregnant and I don''t feel well. Can you stop practicing tomorrow?"


    "No way!" Master Xi immediately straightened his face and said, "young people like to be lazy most, and you are no exception. If you don''t practice, you won''t want to eat my cooking tonight."


    At the mention of this, Baili Xue obediently surrendered. She could make the ultimate delicious food with simple food and tea. She was happy and could do anything, but could not go hungry.


    Suddenly heard in the wind, a provocative smile appeared on Bai Lixue''s face, "also said that your border is invincible, it is clear that someone broke in."


    Master Xi didn''t lift his head. "I asked him to come here. You can detect the subtle flow of Qi. It''s really a wizard of martial arts."


    Bai Lixue shrugs. She just belittled herself and her brother, but now she blows herself to the sky? When she''s three?


    A white shadow you however arrive, unexpectedly is small nine?


    "Mr. Xi." Small nine see the old man, happy unceasingly, "you also come to East LAN?"


    "What? You don''t want to see me? " Master Xi''s eyes glared, and he tried to get angry.


    Small nine hurriedly stepped back a few steps, "dare not dare not, I still want to eat your meal, has been three years without this blessing."


    "Go away!" Xi be angry and fierce, "think of beauty, and all of you want to rub rice. When I am idle?"


    Do you have too much leisure in your heart? Why do you push me to boring what I do every day?


    Small nine see the crown princess is also in, not surprised, but toward the hundred Li snow tongue, envy way: "really or crown princess best life."


    "What princess is not princess''s?" "There is no crown princess here," he said coldly. "This girl is very smart."


    Seeing the interaction between master Xi and Xiao Jiu, Baili Xue suddenly realized and looked at Xiao Jiu with a smile. "I thought you were strange before, and I guessed you right. If you let Meige know, you will not be skinned?"


    "I picked up Xiaojiu at the beginning." The old man Xi said, "come and see me, why not? If Meige dares to skin you, I''ll skin her. "


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Lixue was in a good mood and hastened to add fuel to the flames, saying: "the woman of Meige is really bad. Master Xi, you should quickly peel her skin to vent my hatred."


    But the old man Xi said with a smile: "little girl, you are playing in front of me to kill people with a knife. Are you a good teacher?"


    "You misunderstood me." Bai Lixue said: "I''m thinking about the reputation of your Beiming family. That magic song is absolutely bad. In order to rob the Phoenix blood jade, I''ve been killed several times. There are such people in the younger generation. It''s also a shame of the family. You should go back to your master and show her to the public


    Master Xi laughed and said, "for the sake of a jade pendant, you have been in danger for several times. It''s not the wise man who did it. Why don''t you just give it to her?"


    "For her?" Bai Lixue said with disdain, "how can it be? No one has been able to take anything from me yet. "

 Chapter 2095

    "Where did you get that jade pendant?" The old man Xi suddenly said.


    Bai Lixue was lying beside the stone table, and suddenly approached him with a mysterious smile, "is the fox''s tail showing? Really still interested in Phoenix blood jade? "


    However, Mr. Xi seemed very angry. Suddenly, he angrily left Bai Lixue and Xiao Jiu behind. He turned to enter the room and closed the door heavily.


    Bai Lixue felt puzzled, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Small nine hands a spread, "Xi old man''s personality has always been like this, I don''t know."


    Bai Lixue sat back and slowly picked up the pieces on the stone table. "What''s going on outside now?"


    "Prince Xuanyuan used the dark guard of the east palace to look for you all over the world." Xiaojiu is concise and comprehensive.


    crown prince? Bai Lixue''s good mood suddenly stops. He must know the secret of his parents'' tragic death, but he does not care to pull himself into the war, just to solve his Xuanyuan royal blood Linglong curse.


    At the thought of this, her heart was aching. The emperor''s blood was flowing on him, which could never be changed.


    Now, she has an unspeakable resistance to him. The last person she wants to see is him. It''s better to never find herself. This paradise can make her get temporary peace. Fortunately, she meets Mr. Xi. In this regard, she is grateful to him.


    "Besides, the prince met the third son yesterday." Small nine is observing the face of the crown princess, he does not know why this pair of loving husband and wife suddenly anti purpose behind the reason.


    Bai Lixue knows clearly that with the prince''s ability, he will naturally think that the person who saved himself is from the Beiming family, and only the Beiming family has such superb Kung Fu.


    Her stomach is grunting again, and the meditation and breathing skill just now is too exhausting. If master Xi doesn''t come to cook, she will be hungry. She stands up, moves her body, knocks on the door, "master Xi?"


    There is no response inside. Baili Xue looks at Xiaojiu, but he also looks helpless. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Most importantly, Baili Xue can''t stand being hungry now. She says pitifully, "I''m hungry, old man."


    Barked twice, but still no response, Baili snow went out, "I promise you, tomorrow will be obedient practice, never lazy."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door immediately opened, revealing the smiling face of Mr. Xi, "this is almost the same, what do you want to eat?"


    Small nine haven''t seen the old man so good temper, gaping, carefully raised his hand, "I have a good mouth?"


    "Go away!" The old man Xi roared, and then a gust of wind blew by, and Xiao Jiu''s thin body was blown away.


    Bai Lixue shrugged, very sorry, "why do you want him to drive away? It''s good to have someone burning a fire!"


    "Do you think anyone can make a fire?" Xi old son a face disdain, "small nine can''t, if he burns fire, will affect my dish."


    After a few days of getting along with the old man, Bai Lixue has completely believed what he said, because the food he cooked is really delicious. In terms of cooking, he has now reached the highest level that Bai Lixue believes as long as he says it.


    After a delicious meal, the sky darkened, the twilight was mixed, stars appeared in the night sky, a full moon sprinkled light, and the water flowed thousands of miles.


    What a beautiful moonlight. Baili Xue remembers that she used to enjoy the moon with zijue. It''s a pity that such a beautiful time is gone forever.


    Between her and zijue lies the hatred of killing her father and forcing her mother. Everything is like a torrent of water, which can never be reversed.

 Chapter 2096

    Seeing that Baili Xue was in a low mood, master Xi, as he was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, said again and again, "you must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. I really don''t understand. How can you have so many troubles when you are young? Don''t you think it''s good for me to be free and carefree like this? "


    Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry. She saw the bright light in his eyes. Facing an old man who had saved herself, she couldn''t bear to deceive him. She said: "in fact, the Phoenix blood jade is left by my mother."


    "Your mother is a miss of the state of Lin. how can she have Phoenix blood jade?" There is something unexpected about master Xi. The people of the Beiming family have a clear record of the changes of the outside world and the heroic images.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Bai Lixue said, "in fact, I got it from my grandmother after she passed away."


    "Then you have to thank this blood jade, otherwise with your constitution, you can''t be pregnant." Mr. Xi said slowly.


    Bai Lixue laughed at herself, "this has been said, so I am very grateful to my mother."


    After a moment''s silence, Xi suddenly volunteered: "girl, you are in a bad mood. If you have any sad things, you may as well tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "No one can help me." Bai Lixue is sitting on the soft grass. Although it is a cold winter night, the farmyard doesn''t feel cold at all. On the contrary, it is warm and comfortable.


    "That''s too absolute." Xi is very enthusiastic, "do you know why I don''t worry?"


    Hundred Li snow lifts Mou to smile lightly, "why?"


    "Change what can be changed, accept what can''t be changed, and don''t make trouble with yourself." Mr. Xi said it sparingly.


    Bai Lixue said with a bitter smile, "I understand the truth, but not everyone can do it. It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do."


    "You don''t want to do it." Master Xi hit the nail on the head, "for example, if you practice meditation and Tana for a year and a half, your skill will surely improve, but you are either lazy or cheating. Of course, you can''t practice it."


    Being taught face to face mercilessly, Bai Lixue could not help but feel embarrassed. She quickly changed the topic and said: however, what we said has nothing to do with practicing martial arts¡°


    After dinner, while making wood carvings, Xi said casually, "OK, tell me what you are interested in. I heard that you and xuanyuanjue have a good relationship. Why don''t you want to go back¡°


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "It''s a long story. I don''t want to see him again¡°


    Master Xi''s eyes brightened and he enthusiastically suggested, "don''t see if you don''t want to. No one forces you, girl. Why don''t you go to Penglai Fairy Island with me and see something you haven''t seen before¡°


    Penglai Fairy Island? Baili snow heart read a move, this can successfully avoid the prince, smile: "went to Penglai Fairy Island, you will give me cooking?"¡°


    ¡±You girl, how do you want to eat every day¡° "Don''t worry, I will cook for you¡°


    This attractive condition made Baili snow very excited, but then she hesitated, "but now the four borders are closed, how can we leave¡°


    Mr. Xi looked scornful. "What''s the difficulty? You look down on me, an old man, but it will be a while. We can''t go until your meditation skill reaches the first mirror, otherwise you can''t resist the turbulence of the boat¡°

 Chapter 2097

    East Palace, flying snow Pavilion.


    This pavilion is specially built for Xueer. It has green tiles, carved eaves, golden roofs, red columns and warm jade floors. It is exquisite and unique. Xueer always likes to stand here to see the scenery.


    At this moment, the prince and beiminghuan are sitting opposite each other, with a chessboard in the middle. They are both the top men in the world, one is black gold boa robe, noble and domineering, and the other is white as snow.


    On the chessboard, the situation is in full swing and does not yield to each other. The two sides of the chess game stand on both ends of the scale. Any change may bring about drastic changes.


    The prince''s handsome face was quiet, and his slender hand gracefully dropped a piece on the chessboard. The situation of the chessboard immediately changed subtly, and he said in a cold voice, "do you still refuse to say?"


    Beiminghuan said in a light voice: "the crown prince''s family background, military skills, and so intelligent, as long as she wants to, there is a way to escape, just a matter of time, but she has not appeared, it means that she does not want to be found, this, the crown prince does not understand?"


    Being pierced by beiminghuan''s words, the prince''s face becomes more and more gloomy when she thinks of Xueer''s resistance to herself. "It''s a private matter of our palace. There''s no need for others to talk about it."


    "It''s not personal." Beiming Huan said faintly: "the princess has the blood of Beiming. In other words, she is also a member of Beiming family. Since I come from the same family with her, I will not sit back and ignore her."


    The prince''s eyes twinkled with cold. "No matter what kind of people she is, she is the princess of our palace, the woman of our palace."


    As long as there are people, there will be fights. The Beiming family is also full of factions. They fight for power and gain. They come from the same clan, but they fight to death. It''s never uncommon.


    "I can only tell you that she is safe now." Beiminghuan''s eyes fluctuate, and calmly falls on the chessboard, quietly making the situation return to stalemate. He and xuanyuanjue are engaged in a quiet contest.


    The prince''s eyes were as cool as water, and his voice rose slightly. "Of course, I know she''s safe, but I need to see my princess. Moreover, you seem to have forgotten your purpose of coming to Donglan?"


    Standing behind the prince, Meifeng can''t help but feel chilly. The prince''s health has been bad. At the moment, facing the cold attack of the prince, his face has not moved.


    "I always remember." Beiminghuan calm, "but now the Phoenix blood jade in the hands of the crown princess, old four also can''t get, so, I''m not anxious."


    The disappearance of the Crown Princess makes xuanyuanjue, who has always been so deep and unpredictable, lose his calmness. He can take people away when he and the fourth are present at the same time. Few people in the Beiming family can do such superb Kung Fu. As for who is it? Who would do such a thing? He already knows.


    This is also the reason why the prince has been looking for him several times. The Beiming family is good at hiding. Instead of looking for people all over the world, it''s better to open a gap directly from the Beiming people. Unfortunately, this time, xuanyuanjue is doomed to be disappointed.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t say it, there''s nothing we can do." The prince''s cold and elegant voice filled the air in the winter wind, making people shudder.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you." The voice of Beiming Huan never saw any ups and downs. "Even if the prince is in power, there is always a place beyond his power. Without the guidance of Beiming people, you will never find a place."

 Chapter 2098

    "Is it?" The prince sneered, "it''s not polite to come but not go. Don''t blame our palace for not reminding you. Our palace has never been coerced."


    Beiminghuan holds the chess pieces in his hand, and his clear eyes are as pure as a newborn baby. "Prince, I''m not your enemy. You should remember that I''m not the first time to help you."


    "What you have done for the crown princess is in my heart." The prince said with a faint smile, "but since you care so much for the Crown Princess of our palace, do you remember that she has a spirit pet?"


    Psychic pet? Beiminghuan thinks of the white fox. Since xuanyuanjue calls it lingchong, he must have extraordinary spirit. Does he want to find the princess through this lingchong?


    Seeing that the northern underworld was silent, the crown prince said, "the boundary of the northern underworld is really not easy to break, but it''s only people who can block it, not the spiritual pet?"


    Xuanyuanjue is indeed a character, even such a top secret can be found out, beiminghuan does not hide, "yes, but no matter how powerful the spirit pet is, you can only find the trace you want within ten miles. The prince must know that as well?"


    Beiminghuan is right. The prince''s face is colder and colder. He wants to see Xueer too much. He doesn''t want the depression in her heart to accumulate deeper and deeper. He is eager to resolve her misunderstanding and prejudice.


    She has been pregnant for five months. She is the time when a woman needs her husband''s company most. Therefore, no matter how busy she is in government affairs, he will go back to the palace to have dinner with her and take a walk with her. Once she misses something, it will never be retrieved.


    But she suddenly disappeared, so that all his love and doting suddenly ended, into boundless loneliness and darkness.


    In the past, when he went back to the palace every day to see that beautiful smile, his heart would become soft. No matter how soft, he never regretted that he forced her to stay with him. Even if he forced her for the first time, he never regretted that. From the beginning, he knew that she was destined to be his own girl.


    However, Xue Lingwei obstructed her and made her disappear. Even if she hurt her badly, it would be hard for her to get rid of his hatred.


    Xueer left, his heart is empty, when she was there, everywhere is spring, but now every day is facing the cold air.


    Xueer is the soul of the east palace. Without her, no matter how prosperous the place is or how beautiful the palace is, it will only be desolate. Xueer has been gone for a few days. He has already experienced the torment of living like a year.


    This girl, so will be so ruthless, even don''t give him the opportunity to explain, disappear clean, she so hate him?


    Xuanyuanjue''s heart began to ache again. Only when he heard her breathing and smelled her fragrance, could he sleep safely.


    The night before, lingering to the bone, is the happiest time, now the inner pain and loss spread like wild grass, he can only shut himself in the study, buried in the mountains of compromise, to fight against the deep-rooted thoughts and worries.


    If Xueer is still around, he believes that his love for her can gradually resolve her estrangement and heart knot. However, the sudden intervention of Beiming family makes it impossible for him to deal with the matter, so he often meets Beiming Huan to learn Xueer''s whereabouts from each other.


    But beiminghuan was always tight lipped, and xuanyuanjue''s tone was firm, "my palace will find her."


    "Good luck to the prince." Beiminghuan doesn''t make any judgment. If he changes others, he won''t have a chance at all. But xuanyuanjue is a hero in the world after all. He may not be able to do what others can''t do.

 Chapter 2099

    At the same time, he also wanted to see if xuanyuanjue could really find bailixue with his ability?


    After beiminghuan left, Moqi reported: "Your Highness, Princess Huaimin just hanged herself in the mansion."


    Princess Huaimin is Xue Lingwei. She was granted the title of Princess and married the king of yeluo.


    Suicide? Xuanyuan Jue did not lift his eyebrows and eyes. He said coldly, "are you dead?"


    "Fortunately, it was found in time and rescued."


    Play cry two make three hang? Xuanyuan Jue''s lips pointed out an indifferent smile, "go to the Marquis''s palace to pass the imperial edict."


    "Yes No matter what he did, Xue could not change the prince''s mind.


    £­£­£­


    Zhao Hou Fu is in constant rain. Mrs. Xue holds Xue Lingwei, who just woke up, crying to death. "Wei''er, if you have a weakness, how can you let your mother live?"


    Xue Lingwei''s face was pale and angry. She said with difficulty, "mother, please forgive my daughter for being unfilial, but she has no love. Please let her go."


    Seeing this, Xue Lingjun is heartbroken. As his elder brother, he should have stopped Wei''er''s stupid behavior, but for his own selfish interests, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he was lucky. As a result, Wei''er was almost cornered.


    The Houfu is crying. All the people in the Houfu have a hope that Wei''er''s suicide can make the empress and the prince return to their hearts.


    After a long time, the crown prince''s will of the Marquis of Zhao state arrived. Princess Huaimin ignored the will of the eastern palace and committed suicide. She should be held responsible for it. However, she wanted to commit the first offence. If she wanted to find a life again, the whole Marquis of Zhao state would be involved. All Xue officials, big or small, and whether they were civil servants, would be demoted to three levels and punished for three years.


    Zhao guohou''s house, which thought that Wei''er could save the storm by herself, was stunned. Xue Lingjun was even more shocked. The prince''s heart was as cold as iron. As long as he touched his scales, he could easily force people to the desperate situation of survival and death. At this moment, he deeply felt the fear of the prince.


    Xue Lingwei''s eyes turned and she fainted. As soon as she stood up, she felt that the world was turning around and said, "where''s the lady?"


    "There was no movement in Changchun palace."


    Mrs. Xue fainted in the dark.


    After another flurry, Xue Lingjun felt that his head was too big. His father was sick in bed, and his mother and sister fainted one after another. This elegant and romantic talent was in a state of great anxiety.


    When Chu left, the house of marquis Zhao had become a pot of porridge. Xue Lingjun was tired. How could the house of marquis Zhao, which was as solid as gold, be so vulnerable?


    "Did you come to see my joke?" Xue Lingjun''s voice was filled with a kind of heavy fatigue. Shizi repeatedly reminded him that he ignored it, didn''t take it for granted, and went his own way. To this day, he lost everything.


    Chu Li''s expression is always calm, but his words show a faint disapproval, "do you know why there is such a situation today?"


    Xue Lingjun is speechless. He knows the meaning of Shizi. He can''t judge the situation accurately. He is blinded by the false appearance in front of him, deceiving himself and avoiding the truth. Today, he is the real culprit.


    "I''ve treated Princess Huaimin. It''s OK." Chu Li''s voice is neither light nor heavy, nor has any feelings, "Lingjun, as a friend, I don''t want to see you make mistakes again and again."

 Chapter 2100

    Xue Lingjun''s heart is tight, and nothing can really hide from the eyes of the prince. He is not willing to let the Marquis''s house suffer from this calamity. As the most talented man in the world, he secretly contacts the gentry, prepares to write a letter to the East Palace, and asks the prince to withdraw the punishment to the Marquis''s house of Zhao.


    "The prince sent you?" Xue Lingjun''s face can''t hold the secret of his heart.


    Chu Li finally sighed, "why do you still don''t want to open your eyes and see the truth now?"


    The son''s words were so cruel that it was hard for Xue Lingjun to accept them. He could not help but clench his palm quietly, and his joints began to whiten.


    "You always refuse to admit it. In fact, in the prince''s mind, the Marquis house of Zhao is not as important as you think. He is not inseparable from the Xue family. On the contrary, the Xue family has become a roadblock on his way to becoming emperor. If he doesn''t know how to restrain himself, he will be uprooted sooner or later. There is a lesson from the Lin family. The Xue family, the head of the four families, is afraid to follow Lin''s footsteps, Therefore, she would not give up her throne, because only in this way can she enjoy the glory forever. "


    Shizi''s words are sharp and heartless. Xue Lingjun''s lips move, and he can''t refute them. Even if he has the best eloquence, it''s in vain.


    "But you forget that even if the queen escorts you, the prince is not the one to be slaughtered. Besides, he is not obedient to the queen. In this game of chess, from the beginning, you are doomed to lose."


    How could Xue, who enjoyed so much respect and boundless scenery, be willing to face such a cruel truth? Xue Lingjun sighed, "it''s a pity that I woke up too late."


    "This situation is the best. If you continue to be confused, the Marquis''s house of Zhao will no longer exist." Chu leaves the eyes of calm not to see a ripple, "see you how to choose?"


    Xue Lingjun held his breath and felt the cold air flowing in his body. The onlookers saw clearly. In fact, he didn''t know that the prince didn''t care about Wei''er at all?


    Don''t say that Wei''er is not reconciled, he is not reconciled, he has been holding unrealistic fantasy, hoping that one day, the prince will be moved by Wei''er''s affection, the stone can be carved, the stone can be opened, the drop of water wears the stone, the pain is sweet, unfortunately, the Prince is very human, he is not the kind of man who will be moved.


    At the beginning, he was wrong. Now he must stop at the precipice. For the sake of Xue''s fate, Wei''er can''t be allowed to make mistakes again and again. At the moment, his voice has no pity any more. "Come on, look at the young lady every step of the way, until you get married."


    Chu from the quiet eyes staring at the sky without a trace of clouds, early know today, why at the beginning?


    "Have you heard from the princess?" Making this decision, Xue Lingjun''s heart seems to be a lot more relaxed.


    Chu Li didn''t take back his eyes. Although he didn''t know a lot of news, he guessed that the disappearance of the Crown Princess must be related to the Beiming family with his brilliant mind. He said faintly, "you know, some words can''t be asked."


    Xue Lingjun was stunned. When he was a child, he grew up with the prince. At that time, the prince showed extraordinary coldness. He was king, and his dark eyes were deep. How could such a man be so attracted by a woman?


    £­£­£­


    Luowangfu.


    A woman was lying lazily on the bed, with obvious scars on her body, but her eyes were flattering. "I heard that Baili snow is missing?"

 Chapter 2101

    Although xuanyuanluo''s action was very fast, and soon after Princess Anning was put into Shenxing department, she fished out the people. After all, Shenxing department was not a place for people to stay, and she got the emperor''s will. In half a day, Princess Anning''s delicate body was scarred, and her face was also left with two eye-catching bloodstains.


    After arriving at Lord Luo''s house, Xuanyuan Luo ordered people to use the best healing medicine to recuperate carefully. After several days, Princess Anning''s body and spirit were much better. However, it will take a long time to restore her former style.


    When Xuanyuan Luo had an affair with Princess Anning before, she was exciting and fanatical. Now Princess Anning is secretly raised in Lord Luo''s house, and they have no scruples.


    But with the emperor''s tacit consent, the affair is no longer a real affair, lacking that kind of fatal stimulation, and xuanyuanluo is not interested in the peace of being hurt, but furongdan is the most powerful chip to get what she wants.


    "I don''t know what kind of tricks this hundred Li Xue is playing?" This matter, Xuanyuan Luo is a hundred think of its solution, a pregnant woman, inexplicably played a missing?


    If xuanyuanjue didn''t know that he loved Baili snow as a treasure, xuanyuanluo would think it was another elaborate plot.


    Princess Anning slowly stroked the scar on the back of her hand, and a hatred passed through her eyes. "After Baili Xue disappeared, the prince even Xue Shi began to suppress. It seems that the court hall is going to set off a new storm."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the crown prince did not even let the Xue family go. It can be said that he broke the bridge across the river. However, both xuanyuanluo and Anning understood that the crown prince was using such a thunderbolt to frighten the court and tell those who were disrespectful to the crown prince that they were trying to disobey the crown prince. Even if it was his mother''s family, he was not soft handed.


    Xuanyuan Luo did not speak. The prince''s action really had a great effect. Xue''s family was badly damaged and the government and the opposition were shocked. The prince expanded his momentum with a very fast speed. The more this continues, the more unfavorable the situation will be for him.


    "However, xuanyuanjue''s sudden attack on Xue''s family inevitably led to people saying that he was ungrateful."


    Princess Anning snorted, "so what? With his current prosperity, who dares to say a word to his face? I only dare to say something behind my back. "


    Xuanyuanjue? crown prince? Xuanyuanluo remembers his father''s promise, and his blood begins to boil. The Golden Dragon chair, as the prince himself, is qualified to sit.


    King in the world, self-respect, that is the ultimate pursuit of a man''s supreme, xuanyuanluo changed the subject, "Wang Tianqing''s antidote development how?"


    As soon as Princess Anning moved her body, she pulled the wound on her back and showed her teeth in pain. She was cut twice by the ice blade on her face. Although she was treated in time, she still left two shallow scars, which destroyed the beauty of her country.


    For a woman like her, her face is better than her life. It''s worse than killing her. Naturally, she hates the emperor and sneers: "don''t be naive. There''s no medicine for Furong pill. Otherwise, why do we spend so much time? With such a long time? "


    Although xuanyuanluo had prepared for this result, his father''s promise was too tempting. It was the only chance for him to turn the tables, and his face darkened.


    "Don''t you naively think that if you help the emperor solve the Furong pill, the emperor will change you as the prince as promised?" Princess Anning sneered.

 Chapter 2102

    Royal men turn their faces faster than they turn their books. Xuanyuanluo''s disgust for her tortured body is not unknown to Princess Anning. She had been affectionate with her before, but now she shows her ferocious face.


    She and xuanyuanluo may like each other, but they make more use of each other and get what they need. This is not only xuanyuanluo''s only chance to turn over, but also his only chance to turn over.


    Xuanyuanluo certainly knows who his father is. The reason why his father promised him the same conditions and put rui''er out under pressure is to stabilize him. If his father''s addiction is really solved, I''m afraid the first person to deal with is himself.


    He never believed that his father would be generous enough to acquiesce in incest and adultery between himself and Anning. His father forbeared and pretended to be righteous just to deceive himself and help him get rid of his addiction.


    "Don''t remind me." By Anning Princess ridicule, xuanyuanluo face becomes very ugly, he is more aware of the father''s insidious than Anning princess.


    It turned out that once they met each other, they were just like burning firewood. Now they got the emperor''s tacit consent. On the contrary, their relationship changed dramatically. On the contrary, they were boring and indifferent. Xuanyuanluo couldn''t raise any interest, but now he needed this woman.


    Princess Anning stroked the scar on her face and said with profound meaning: "now that the snow is missing, xuanyuanjue has no time for him, but your best chance."


    Xuanyuan Luo picks her eyebrows. Princess Anning is not only a beauty in bed, but also has a keen political vision because she was born into a royal family.


    "I''m waiting for a chance." Xuanyuanluo''s eyes were filled with coldness. His father was acting with him. How could he not be acting with his father?


    When they were plotting, the palace sent someone to pass a decree, "Your Royal Highness, the emperor announced that you would enter the palace immediately."


    Anning princess''s eyebrows and eyes swing, and the corners of her lips are cold. Calculate the time, and the emperor''s addiction should break out.


    £­£­£­


    Xiangyun hall.


    However, in a few days, the emperor''s appearance has changed greatly. His plump face shows his cheekbones, his eyes are sunken, and his body is thin. With such obvious symptoms, even senior doctors have diagnosed that the emperor is addicted to drugs.


    At this moment, the emperor is lying on the bed, shaking violently, scratching his heart and itching his liver. From the skin to the bones, he feels pain everywhere. He feels that there are insects crawling in the skin, slowly getting into the meat and bones, and there are insects killing everywhere. He wants to scratch the skin and meat, crush the bones, and destroy those insects.


    After a while, the emperor took out the shocking blood stains on his arms.


    Only father-in-law Li was waiting in the bedroom. When he saw this scene for the first time, he was scared out of his wits and said in a panic: "I''ll call the imperial doctor immediately."


    "No way." The emperor endured the inhuman torture and squeezed out two words from his teeth. He never believed that the imperial doctor who could not even diagnose the drug addiction in Furong pill would have a way to relieve the drug addiction.


    Li Gonggong was too nervous to breathe. Looking at the emperor who was addicted to drugs, his voice began to cry, "Your Majesty..."


    There are more and more bloodstains on the emperor''s body. The pain of insects and ants finally makes him unbearable. "Furong pill, give me Furong pill..."


    In order to get rid of the addiction, the emperor stopped taking Furong pill. But once he stopped taking Furong pill, he was not only drowsy and feeble all day long, but also suffered like purgatory when the addiction broke out. For the first time, he realized the wonderful taste of not being able to live or die.

 Chapter 2103

    With trembling fingers, Li Gonggong took out a lotus pill from the box, "Your Majesty?"


    At the sight of Furong pill, the emperor''s turbid eyes turned green. He snatched Furong pill and thrust it into his mouth.


    The emperor''s rude and savage actions made Mr. Li pale. This is the son of heaven, the king of a country. Now he is just like a beggar on the street, like a tiger devouring meat?


    Afraid that the emperor would choke, Duke Li quickly picked up the water and waited on the emperor to drink it.


    Under the action of water, furongdan quickly dissolves in the emperor''s body, and the medicine has a quick effect. The deadly pain disappears, and it is replaced by a feeling of death and immortality, which is more beautiful than the concubine''s bed.


    The emperor''s face, which had been dead and grey, regained its look. His face was red, and he leaned contentedly on the head of the bed. From the outbreak of drug addiction to the taking of Furong pill, the emperor''s cloud mud changed. Li Gonggong suddenly thought it was his illusion.


    About half an hour later, that kind of fairy like wonderful feeling gradually disappeared. The emperor finally calmed down from the peak. After all, he was an emperor with extraordinary insight. After a reincarnation of death and life, he finally realized that he had been firmly controlled by furongdan.


    Although the taste of taking Furong Dan after the onset of addiction is extremely wonderful, no one wants to be controlled, let alone the emperor?


    When xuanyuanluo entered the palace, he saw that his father''s face was slightly ruddy. He knew that his father must have just taken Furong pill. He said quietly, "my son, please see my father."


    "How''s it going?" As soon as the emperor thought that he was controlled by a policeman and a thief, he had the impulse to kill. However angry he was, it was not the time to turn his face.


    "My son is trying to find out the solution of Furong pill from Anning, but this woman is very cunning. Please wait patiently for a while."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, as if wondering whether he was telling the truth or a lie. After a while, he sighed, "among all the princes, I value you the most. After a hundred years, I can rest assured that the land of Donglan will be handed over to you."


    "Please don''t worry, my father. My son will live up to his mission." Xuanyuanluo conceals the extreme excitement in his heart. Although he knows that his father is just stabilizing him for a while, he has expressed his ambition after all.


    The emperor suddenly coughed a few times. This devastation made his body wear down faster. When he coughed, the whole person trembled violently.


    Xuanyuanluo saw that his father''s dragon body was so bad that he knew that his father could not wait for a long time. At least he could not regenerate the dragon to instruct the country and give orders in the Jinluan hall.


    His plan must be put into effect, otherwise it will be nothing if he plans so long.


    After the emperor stopped coughing, he said, "the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body disobeyed. I also feel uncomfortable. The prince is dictatorial and the princess is not filial. At this time, she disappeared without a trace. I''m really disappointed."


    See the father emperor took the initiative to mention the prince princess missing things, Xuanyuan Luo heart secretly happy, added, "heard that the prince princess is missing in yilanxuan?"


    "How can you linger in such a romantic place?" As the emperor said this, he was angry again. Although he was ill in bed, how could he not understand that the situation in the court was leaning towards the prince?

 Chapter 2104

    It''s better to curry favor with the new Lord than to be busy with allegiance to the old emperor. Before they die, these insincere courtiers begin to take the helm in the face of the wind. Are they declining to this extent?


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he was. Suddenly, the servant''s report rang out, "Your Majesty, the concubine of Ming Dynasty asks to see you."


    Emperor to Xuan Yuan Luo light way: "you retreat."


    "My son, I''m leaving!" Xuanyuan Luo out of time, just met a pure as lotus of Ming Fei into.


    It seems that this beautiful snow lotus in Jiangnan has taken the wrong treasure. Xuanyuanluo''s eyes are full of ridicule. At the beginning, he took a fancy to the financial resources of the Ming family in Jiangnan and wanted to marry Mingfei as his side concubine. However, Mingfei''s heart is higher than the sky, and she goes to the palace wholeheartedly to become the imperial concubine.


    It''s a pity that Mingfei, who is clever enough but not skillful enough, can''t keep her. She may be the only child in her life. Now that her father is no longer strong, her future is even more worrying.


    I don''t know if Mingfei has any regrets when she is facing her aging father?


    Xuanyuan Luo mouth with a cold smile, and Mingfei pass by.


    Mingfei doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Luo thinks in her heart. She meets the emperor on the Dragon bed and says, "I see your majesty, your majesty Jin''an."


    "Flat."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Mingfei quietly raises her eyes. Sure enough, she sees the old age spot on the emperor''s face. A deep sadness passes through her heart. She is still a beautiful woman, but has the emperor grown old?


    She came to the Xiangyun hall to inquire about the real and the virtual. The emperor''s discomfort affected the heart of a group of concubines in the back palace.


    The emperor''s dragon body is related to her future. At first, she entered the palace in order that the Ming family in Jiangnan could have a strong backing in the palace. She became the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine and realized her long cherished wish.


    However, as the situation changes suddenly, the prince is in power. As the emperor''s concubine, she has no worries about food and clothing, but she can''t guarantee her future prosperity.


    Mingfei is unwilling. Once the emperor and his courtiers enter the palace to serve the king, but her sacrifice and abandonment will only bring such a short spring?


    "How does your majesty feel?" Although Mingfei doesn''t show disappointment in front of the emperor, how can he and others not see the fluctuation of Mingfei''s fundus?


    The emperor stroked Mingfei''s soft hand and said with a smile, "come and sit with me."


    But the strong medicine smell on the emperor''s body makes Mingfei frown inadvertently. She is still so young. What should she do in the future?


    "Li Zude, pass on my will. My concubines of Ming Dynasty served me well and were promoted to concubine of Ming Dynasty."


    Princess Ming? Mingfei suddenly surprised, she did not give birth to the emperor, two no special merit, the emperor at this time promoted her to Princess Ming, nothing more than to let her peace of mind, tell those floating people, the emperor is still the emperor, power is still in the hands of the emperor.


    Princess Ming is the fastest promoted concubine in the palace as the daughter of a courtier. Father-in-law Li suppressed his shock and put a smile on his face. "Congratulations, Princess Ming."


    Finally, the dream came true, and Princess Ming almost cried with joy, "my concubine, thank you for your kindness, but my concubine..."


    "You don''t have to refuse. If I say you can afford it, I can afford it!" The emperor told the world in this way that he still has the final say in the palace, even if he is completely irregular, and he can make such a simple and rude decision, and even do not have to ask for the meaning of Xue.


    Princess Ming''s great joy falls suddenly when she touches the silver silk beside the emperor''s temples. It''s her greatest wish to be a princess and a relative. But what about in the future?

 Chapter 2105

    Mingfei came out of Xiangyun hall and walked on the way back to her palace. Although she was granted the title of Princess Ming, she was excited at first, but now she didn''t feel happy.


    She is different from Princess Chun. She has a shallow foundation in the palace. Even if the emperor can be a princess in a hundred years, she will only enjoy the sacrifice of the princess. The rest of her life will be spent in the lonely palace.


    When she thought of this, her heart became more and more heavy. Before she was 20 years old, could she clearly see the gray hair in her old age?


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she accidentally bumped into a man. The pain on her forehead made her recover. She thought that she was a slave who didn''t have eyes. She was immediately unhappy and said, "bold!"


    "Congratulations to Princess Ming." A cold voice sounded over her head, which startled her. It turned out to be his royal highness King Luo?


    The news that Ming''s concubines were promoted to Ming''s concubines has spread all over the six palaces. However, because the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, it is not suitable to make a big fuss about it. Moreover, the empress herself has to take charge of the canonization on an auspicious day.


    Yuanluo was dressed in brown partridge cloud robes. He also had a beautiful appearance and noble demeanor. At this moment, the corridor of red wall and Daiwa had an unspeakable fit with his prince spirit.


    Mingfei saw the king of Luo''s smiling eyes, with a hint of irony. She was even more displeased and said, "thank you, king of Luo."


    Xuanyuanluo of course can hear Mingfei''s perfunctory, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he sighs with a faint sigh, "there are only a few ancient palaces. The palace flowers are lonely and red. The white headed maids are sitting around and talking about Xuanzong."


    This just hit Mingfei''s heart, but because of the quarrel with Luo palace, she didn''t want to expose her loss in front of Xuanyuan Luo. She said coldly: "this palace is the princess of Ming. Is it too far for her royal highness to speak like this?"


    "Princess Ming?" Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "how about becoming a fourth imperial concubine? Ten years ago, you must have been a new rich man in the harem. Even the queen had to give you three points. But what''s the situation in the palace now? I believe you know better than I do. Everyone in the palace is worried. Everyone has to plan for tomorrow. You''re so smart that you probably won''t waste your time with a famous Ming imperial concubine? "


    "What do you mean?" Imperial concubine Ming instinctively alert up, is Luo Wang''s meaning, let oneself be like Ning imperial concubine can''t bear loneliness, with the person disorderly illicit intercourse?


    "You misunderstood me." Xuanyuanluo''s face disappeared and approached. In a voice heard by only two people, he said, "if you are rebellious, I''m afraid your father won''t last long. Are you willing to be a real princess and spend the long night of ten years day after day in the dark palace?"


    "Presumptuous!" The frivolity in King Luo''s words suddenly changes Mingfei''s face. Although no one in the palace dares to mention the affair of concubine Ning''s adultery, she has long guessed that the man who has an adultery with concubine Ning is king Luo.


    Now, seeing that the king of Luo spoke frivolously to herself, Mingfei confirmed her conjecture. When she learned that the prince and his concubines were incestuous, she had a very complex feeling in her heart. There was disgust and disgust, but there was also a vague envy.


    Every girl has had a beautiful spring dream of talent and beauty, imagining a handsome, elegant and affectionate husband. Who would want to marry an old man?


    It''s only more than a year since he entered the palace, and the emperor has changed from that majestic and inviolable emperor into such a rickety look. The emperor is aging so fast that the hope of Mingfei''s reincarnation of the dragon is more and more dim.

 Chapter 2106

    "The emperor has made an order to canonize this palace as the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty. It''s your elder. Please respect yourself." After knowing the love affair between Xuanyuan Luo and Ning Fei, Mingfei despises Xuanyuan Luo more and more, and speaks impolitely.


    Xuanyuanluo ignores Mingfei''s pretense of being pure and lofty, and says ironically: "it''s not easy to be alone in an empty room. Besides, if my father dies, this defense will last for decades. It''s really cruel for a young and beautiful woman."


    Not to mention in the next few decades, even after entering the palace, Mingfei, who is regarded as the most favorite, can taste this kind of taste every three or five times. When she looks at the laughter of other palaces, she feels chilly when she thinks of such days.


    "King Luo is waiting here for the palace. Isn''t it just for ridicule?" Mingfei''s words turn to coldness. She is in the back palace. How can she not understand that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to King Luo?


    He probably won''t waste his time doing such boring things here, just because he didn''t want to marry him as his side imperial concubine at first, he came here to express his hatred.


    Xuanyuan Luo gently smile, "know the current affairs for the hero, I know that smart people like you, never willing to be lonely in the harem."


    Mingfei doesn''t speak. The words of King Luo pierce the pain in her heart. If the emperor dies, she has neither children nor power. She starts to live in widowhood when she is young, and the harem is such a place where the law of the jungle prevails. She will have a very difficult life in the future.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Mingfei in the heart faintly guessed what, but because the matter is important, don''t dare to confirm.


    When Xuanyuan Luo hears the speech, a cold smile flashed from his eyes. When the disaster comes, he flies away. Luck always belongs to those who can judge the situation best and know the opportunity most quickly. How can a smart person like Mingfei be willing to live alone in the palace for decades?


    "As long as the empress of the Ming Dynasty remembers what I said today, I will send someone to deliver a message when I need it." Xuanyuanluo said quietly that things are hard to predict. He did not expect that the financial resources of the Ming family in Jiangnan would be collected in this way.


    Mingfei is still speechless. The elegant palace skirt slowly drags on the ground and leaves without saying a word. However, Xuanyuan Luo from her slightly trembling shoulders firmly believes that she must have listened to what she just said.


    £­£­£­


    "Snow or no news?" Queen Xue looked at the crown prince who had not spread her eyebrows since she came to Changchun palace and asked in a voice.


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looks at the tea in front of her eyes, and nods to show her acquiescence. Xueer, the girl, has been away from him for ten days without any news.


    "Because she knew the secret of xuelinglong, she left the palace in a rage?" Queen Xue couldn''t help it any more. "Haven''t you told her that you didn''t marry her because of xuelinglong?"


    Xueer''s personality is too arrogant. Once she knows xuelinglong, no matter how the prince explains it, the purpose of the marriage is hard for her to let go.


    It''s a good thing if you can keep it from her all your life. At the thought of this, Queen Xue is angry with Wei''er''s ulterior motives.


    Xuanyuan Jue gently frowned, as if some headache, "son Chen always can''t find any trace about her, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    "Why do you say that?" Queen Xue said with her eyes fixed.


    "I suspect that Xueer already knows the real cause of her parents'' death." Xuanyuanjue said one word at a time.

 Chapter 2107

    Queen Xue took a cold breath and said in dismay, "what did you say?"


    "Up to now, my children''s ministers are not hiding from my mother." Xuanyuanjue said calmly: "in those years, marshal Baili was killed in the front line. On the surface, it was because of heavy snow, so that food and grass were not carried on, and the whole army was destroyed. In fact, there were people behind all this."


    Queen Xue was stunned. She suddenly remembered that the prince had told her that he might know more about her father than she had known for many years. Although she was not an ordinary person, her voice was obviously trembling. "Is it the emperor?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal, but his calm expression had already explained everything.


    Aunt Yao was so frightened that she felt cold all over. Oh, my God, a terrible idea appeared in her mind, which made her jump.


    Empress Xue''s insight has always been far beyond ordinary people. She was stunned and said, "when Bai Li Yuan Ye died in battle, the Emperor didn''t have to kill him. Was it because of Lin jing''en?"


    The atmosphere of stillness in the palace spreads like water. Queen Xue suddenly remembers that after the news came that Baili Yuanye had died for his country, the emperor called his wife Lin Jingen to the palace several times. Because she didn''t know the emperor''s secret feelings for Lin Jingen, the queen didn''t have any doubts at that time.


    It was not until many years later that the emperor coveted Xueer, who was similar to Lin Jingen in appearance, that queen Xue realized this unknown event.


    Is the emperor planning to get rid of Bai Li Yuan Ye in order to get Lin Jing en? Later, in order to protect his innocence, Lin Jingen had to commit suicide?


    Is this the real reason why Baili and his wife passed away one after another?


    Such a despicable and dark past suddenly surfaced, and even queen Xue felt that her chest was dull and hard to breathe.


    To be a king, one must have a strong hand and a cold heart. However, a gentleman should do something and not do something. In order to get a woman, it''s too shocking to use such a sinister trick.


    After a long time, Queen Xue gradually calmed down, "after many years, how did Xueer know?"


    The prince said lightly: "there is no impermeable wall in the world. No matter how skillful my father''s actions were, how could he be really impermeable when so many people were involved? The reason why the wind and waves have been calm for so many years is that the Jiangxia palace lacks a lead to raise secrets. "


    This lead can be an old person or an old story. As long as there is a clue, people in Jiangxia palace will follow it and strip it until the truth is revealed.


    Queen Xue tried her best to calm her breath and restore her voice to its usual elegance and quietness. "Zijue, it''s not your fault. You don''t need to feel guilty about it."


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips began to laugh at herself. "It''s a pity that Xueer doesn''t think so. She must think that her son''s minister is bleeding from her father, and she has married the enemy who killed her parents by mistake."


    Queen Xue closes her eyes. Although the emperor did something in secret to kill Bai Li Yuan Ye, after all, the king wanted his minister to die, and he had to die. Besides, Lin Jing en killed himself. It can''t be said that it''s all the king''s fault.


    But the prince is right. It''s a pity that brother and sister jiangxiawang don''t think that way. They have high temperament and excellent abilities. Once they know about the conspiracy, it''s hard to be loyal to the emperor wholeheartedly.


    It''s just not loyal to the emperor. I''m afraid it''s hard to be loyal to any Prince of Xuanyuan royal family, because any Prince is bleeding from the emperor.

 Chapter 2108

    Queen Xue deeply realized the seriousness of the matter, but quickly said: "Jiangxia Wang Zhongyong chunjia, a noble man, must not have done anything rebellious."


    Xuanyuan Jue didn''t speak. After this incident, the king of Jiangxia must have given up his heart to Xuanyuan royal family, but at the same time, his profound integrity decided that he would never let 300000 soldiers be charged with treason.


    Hegemony, no longer subject to the royal family, is likely to become the new choice of the princes.


    For the king of Jiangxia, in time, xuanyuanjue is confident that she can subdue the soaring eagle. But for Xueer, she has never had a headache before. The hatred of killing her father and forcing her mother must have left an indelible estrangement and resentment in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that Xueer will disappear without a trace. At the moment, Queen Xue''s heart is filled with a trace of guilt for Xueer. Not long ago, she complained that Xueer was ignorant and reckless, but after knowing the secret of Xueer''s disappearance, it''s hard to accept standing in each other''s perspective.


    After a while, Queen Xue sighed, "time is the best medicine. In time, Xueer will understand your feelings for her."


    Time? But xuanyuanjue couldn''t wait that long. He didn''t want to miss something. Once he missed something, he could never make up for it.


    Queen Xue looked at the prince''s frowning sword eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "if it''s true as you speculated, she certainly doesn''t want to see you now."


    Wei''er reveals Xue Linglong''s secret. The prince can defeat Xue, but the emperor is the one who killed Bai Li Yuanye and Lin Jingen. The prince can''t kill his father anyway. Xue''er is caught in the middle, so it must be embarrassing.


    Queen Xue has never seen such a perplexed and painful look on the prince''s face. This may be the injustice in the dark. The emperor did not hesitate to kill the famous general who frightened the enemy for his own sake?


    Queen Xue, who had a sweet time with the emperor, could not help feeling sad after learning that the emperor did not hesitate to make such a big sacrifice for Lin Jingen.


    What they can''t get is always the best, and what they have got, in the eyes of the emperor, is just like my shoes, not worth mentioning.


    "I know that Xueer doesn''t want to see me, but I can''t let her taste that taste alone when she is so miserable. I promised that I would make her the happiest woman in the world, but today she is so miserable."


    Queen Xue felt a pain in her heart and pressed his shoulders hard. "Looking at her mother''s eyes, zijue, it''s not your fault. No one can choose his own origin, so does the imperial family."


    Xuanyuanjue shakes her head slightly. "Xueer must think that in order to remove the curse of xuelinglong, she will do whatever she can. She must also think that her son knew what was going on in those years, but he was still deliberately close to her, which was extremely despicable."


    The prince''s words make queen Xue speechless. If Xueer were just an ordinary lady of a big family, virtuous and virtuous, she would not have such deep hatred. Her love and hatred are as strong as fire. Suddenly, Queen Xue is frightened. Will Xueer not regard the prince as her mortal enemy?


    Her baby is the flesh and blood of the prince. She won''t be confused for a moment and give up the baby, will she?


    The more queen Xue thinks about it, the more upset she is. She can''t sit still any more. Suddenly, she hears Mo Qi''s face coming in a hurry, but her voice is obviously excited. "I''ve got news from the crown prince."

 Chapter 2109

    Master Xi has many fantastic ways to play every day, and every one of them is full of fun. Even bailixue, a lively spirit, laments that he is inferior. The longer he gets along with him, the more he feels that he has no age gap with him.


    Today, when the sky is high and the clouds are light, Baili Xue cooks the tea himself, and master Xi drinks it. Then he learns from his master, "did you learn this skill from the old man Fu he?"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "good, can''t and can''t?"


    "Not so much!" Master Xi sipped a few more mouthfuls and suddenly said, "however, you only practiced meditation and Tuina 17 times yesterday."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t hang on her face. She sophisticated, "no, it''s 20 times."


    "No one can lie in front of me." Mr. Xi laughs like a proud fox. "I''m the first one to cut corners."


    Bai Lixue''s face again showed a flattering smile and said pitifully, "I''m pregnant now. I can''t bear it. You old man will just open your eyes and hold your hand high, OK?"


    "Don''t talk about pregnancy." Master Xi said solemnly, "only when you break through the first level of meditation, can we leave here and go to Penglai Fairy Island."


    After spending a long time with Mr. Xi, Bai Lixue''s face became thicker and thicker. When the lie was exposed, she just shrugged her shoulders and said, "I like it here. It''s good to live more for a while."


    Master Xi suddenly stepped closer with a smile and said, "is it because there are people who can''t bear to practice so slowly?"


    Bai Lixue was surprised and immediately denied, "no, I''m just tired."


    "Still pretending?" "I really don''t understand you young people. You like to play the game of right and wrong and insincere," Xi said contemptuously


    In front of him, master Xi meets by chance, but makes Baili Xue feel inexplicably kind, like a family member who has been reunited for a long time.


    At the moment, Bai Lixue''s heart is complex and difficult to distinguish, "I always thought he really loved me, but I suddenly found out recently that he had concealed a lot of things from me, and I began to doubt whether I had been living in the illusion before?"


    "Are these things important?" Looking at the sadness on the young girl''s face, Mr. Xi seldom joked.


    It''s hard to get rid of the grudge of killing her father and forcing her mother. The exquisite blood and seven leaf hibiscus, no matter what, are hard to let go in this life. Baili Xue leans on the soft cushion specially made by master Xi and looks blankly at the blue sky.


    For Baili Xue, master Xi is like forgetting to make friends. For a long time, she spat out a sentence from her bright red lips, "it''s very important. I can''t let go of anything. If I knew these things before I married him, I would never marry him."


    "You used three absolutes in a row." Master Xi nodded clearly, "do you think he cheated you?"


    "I think so." Bai Lixue lowered her eyebrows. "So, I can''t face him any more."


    Once there is a gap in trust, it will be followed by collapse and collapse. It is hard for her to imagine that there is an ulterior purpose behind his indulgence, indulgence, love, care and concern?


    In short, she can no longer easily believe this man.


    "You already have children. What are you going to do in the future?" Master Xi seems to understand bailixue''s dilemma, but he is not immersed in her sorrow, but points to the future.

 Chapter 2110

    Bai Lixue looked at him, and her quiet eyes flashed a bright light. She said: "sometimes I was thinking, if you didn''t save me from yilanxuan, would the child no longer exist?"


    "So you don''t think the old man is nosy?" See Bai Li snow say so, Xi old son seem very angry, eyes a stare, pose will be angry.


    However, Bai Lixue, who had already understood his temper, was not afraid at all. "As a mother, I know that the child is innocent and cruel even to have such an idea, but I really don''t know how to face him in the future. If I can''t keep it, it''s God''s will."


    "What if it''s God''s will to keep the child?" Xi turned his anger into joy.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "yes, if I didn''t meet you, he might not exist. Only when I met you can I keep him safe. Later, I will let him know that you are the first person in his life."


    "That''s about the same." Master Xi touched his beard and thought, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Although I know that the old man can''t come up with any good ideas, bailixue is still very interested.


    "You don''t want to see xuanyuanjue, and you don''t know how to face the child. You''d better give the child to me. In this way, you can not only keep the child, but also solve your eyebrow burning crisis. You''ll have the best of both worlds."


    The child wakes up again, kicking and beating in her stomach. Baili Xue touches her belly and keeps a kind of heart like interaction with the child. The new life makes people feel soft and joyful. She flatly refuses, "no, of course my child has to be raised by herself. How can I give it to others as soon as I''m born?"


    "Am I someone else?" Xi began to blow his beard and stare, "I''ve cooked so many days for you. I''m really a white eyed wolf."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. "Of course not. I can make him worship you as a teacher. He must like you very much."


    "At last I said the right thing." The old man Xi''s face looked better. "But, girl, are you thinking too naively? The child is the blood of Xuanyuan royal family. Xuanyuan Jue allows you to take him away by yourself? "


    "This is my child. As a mother, I have the right to decide." Baili Snow said loud, Xi found that the little girl, when she was upright, she had a kind of imposing dignity and ferocity. He nodded appreciatively, "yes, it''s this kind of courage that I want. I''m very happy to help you."


    "I know." Bai Lixue slightly side head, looks very cute, "I''m hungry again, I want to eat today..."


    When the words came to her mouth, the fragrant roast chicken made by xuanyuanjue flashed in her mind. The prince of Donggong condescended to cook for herself. Every time Qingping was so envious that her mouth was watering, and her eyes would be green. "Sister Xue, how can you live so well?"


    Such a beautiful and warm picture will never be seen again. Baili snow calms down and says, "I want to eat grilled fish."


    Xi clapped his hands happily and said with a laugh, "fortunately, I caught a few more yesterday, otherwise, how can I have fish today?"


    Before he said it, Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, his right hand suddenly shot a white light, and a sharp sword shot at the winding grass.


    Bai Lixue fixed her eyes and said, "show mercy."


    It''s Fox? How did Xiao Hu get here?

 Chapter 2111

    As soon as the snow-white fox saw Baili snow, he would smile and wag his tail at her, and then quickly jumped on her.


    Bailixue hugs Xiaohu, but there is an ominous premonition in her heart. Xiaohu is coming, isn''t he coming soon?


    Master Xi knew it was Baili Xue''s pet. "This little guy is very smart."


    Baili snow suddenly thought of a thing, "outsiders can''t break into the border, but lingchong can, right?"


    Xi Laozi nodded, "we have exposed, your pet arrived, xuanyuanjue should not be far away."


    "No!" Bai Lixue suddenly stood up. Dai Mei frowned and shook her head. "I don''t want to see him. Help me block him."


    After ten days of quiet life here, she didn''t know if she could survive such a hard time without the company of the happy old man Xi. Now she was very greedy for such a good time, and the days of the East Palace would never go back.


    "Without the old man''s permission, who can break into the boundary of Disha?" Master Xi is full of confidence.


    Seeing what he said, Baili Xue was slightly relieved, but Xuanyuan Jue''s ability was immeasurable. He immediately reminded: "maybe you are too optimistic, he is not in the pool."


    "I know." Old man Xi seemed very interested. "I just want to see if there is anyone who can really break into the boundary of Disha?"


    £­£­£­£­


    After ten days of earth shaking search, little fox finally found his master''s trace here.


    "Your Highness, there is a border in front." The second guard of Qilin leads the bodyguard of the east palace to come here. This is a mountain with complex terrain and continuous ups and downs.


    However, no matter how they break into the frontier, they can''t break into it. On the contrary, they suffer a lot. It can be seen that the skill of those who set up the frontier is unfathomable.


    Xuanyuanjue turned over and dismounted. His eyes were cold and solemn. He said, "you are waiting here. You can''t move forward without the command of our palace."


    "Yes


    Xuanyuanjue''s luxurious black gold brocade boots are stepping on the green and yellow withered grass. It is here that Xiaohu disappeared. This border is called Disha, which is a powerful border of the Beiming family. Xueer is in it.


    Xueer, it''s been ten days. Have you ever remembered me?


    Xuanyuanjue looks at the distant scenery with gloomy eyes. In the desolate winter, the scenery is still beautiful and can be called a paradise. It seems that it can be stepped on, but the boundary of Disha is like a natural barrier, and the dark guards can''t break through it by all means.


    Each dark guard is one of the best in a hundred, but he can''t do anything to deal with the boundary of Disha.


    Xuanyuanjue stood before the border. A palm wind from his right hand split the border. The border was quickly torn open, but just like a wave of water, it closed again. It was as fast as a human illusion.


    With xuanyuanjue''s skill, he couldn''t break through the border and broke into it by force, which was a great loss of internal skill. But at this time, xuanyuanjue couldn''t care so much. He hadn''t seen Xueer for ten days. He was eager to know whether she was well or not?


    What about her? Is she and the child OK? Although beiminghuan is safe now, she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes. Xuanyuanjue can''t be at ease all the time. He urgently needs to see her. Now she needs her husband''s care and love to accompany her through her long pregnancy.


    Another palm wind splits out, and the boundary is torn open again. This time, the opening is larger than before, but as before, the water waves gather again quickly, like the wind without trace and the wild geese without sound.

 Chapter 2112

    The boundary of heaven and earth is really well deserved, and the innate spirit of the essence of the sun and the moon is also torn away.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed over a deep meaning. He suddenly closed his eyes and gathered his Qi in the elixir field. His deep internal skill gathered the overwhelming energy and rushed to the invisible but real barrier.


    At the moment of the collision between Xiantian gangqi and Disha jiejie, there was an earth shaking sound. This time, a striking crack appeared on the jiejie. Before the water wave returned quickly, xuanyuanjue''s figure rushed in like lightning.


    The boundary of Disha is not just a barrier. Xuanyuanjue, who has just entered, immediately finds that the cool wind blows in all directions, which is as cool as invisible ghosts.


    Then, countless crows swooped down from above. Xuanyuanjue held a long sword, and several sword lights burst out. The crows soared up, leaving black feathers all over the ground and suddenly disappeared.


    Xuanyuanjue, with a pure internal skill, understood that these crows were not real, but the hallucinations in his mind. But the hallucinations were so real that it was extremely easy for people with less ability to be confused.


    The master who laid the border can control a person''s heart and use his inner fear to transform murderous Qi. I''m afraid that this person''s skill has reached the level of Taiji real person.


    After killing crow formation, poisonous snake formation and wild animals, xuanyuanjue finally arrived at the last layer of Disha border. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his lips overflowed with a smile. As long as he broke through this layer, he could see Xueer.


    Through many hurdles, his internal power has been damaged, but as long as he can see Xueer, he doesn''t care. When he is ready to break through the maze barrier with all his strength, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly appears in front of him.


    At first glance, he looks like an old farmer, or the housekeeper of a big family. However, with a pair of clear eyes, he tells xuanyuanjue that he must not be underestimated. He is very customer-oriented and takes the lead in saying: "xuanyuanjue has met his predecessors."


    Mr. Xi stretched his waist and seemed very unhappy. He yawned and said, "it''s crackling. It''s so noisy. Do you want to let people sleep?"


    "I''m looking for my wife. Please forgive me for disturbing you." In the face of the old man''s anger, xuanyuanjue is always calm.


    He knew that although he was very close to the old man, there was an invisible barrier in the middle, which was really indestructible.


    Master Xi looked up and down at xuanyuanjue. Prince Donglan was born with a beautiful face. His sword eyebrows and stars were charming. Such a style is rare in Beiming family, which is famous for its beauty. He said: "are you prince Donglan?"


    "Exactly." Although xuanyuanjue''s eyes are warm and cool, his heart is faintly excited because Xueer is near.


    Xi waved his hand and said impatiently, "go back. She doesn''t want to see you."


    Although he had been psychologically prepared, xuanyuanjue''s heart still pricked like a needle, "it''s hard to find his wife. I won''t go."


    He didn''t agree with his meaningless insistence, "you''ve already suffered internal injury. If you don''t care to break into the world, you''ll speed up the blood countercurrent and lose a lot of power."


    "So what?" Xuanyuanjue didn''t like it.


    "Young man, it''s not good to have a cavity of blood. It''s useless for you to break in. She won''t see you."

 Chapter 2113

    Xuanyuan juejun''s eyes suddenly sank and gathered his internal strength. The white light gradually diffused on the bright sword, like a swimming cloud. After gathering enough energy, he suddenly rushed to the last barrier.


    This time, the immovable barrier, like a stone, stirred up a thousand layers of waves, forming a huge counter attack force, which immediately surrounded xuanyuanjue and attacked him with murderous spirit.


    Inside the border, the sun was shining, the wind was bright, and outside the border, the wind was stormy and the clouds were thick. Xuanyuanjue''s robes were drenched and tightly wrapped around him. There was a kind of bitter cold, and the injuries in the front barriers began to hurt.


    Disha border, worthy of its name, xuanyuanjue increased the impact of the internal barrier, want to tear it open a crack.


    But the barrier also seems to have spirituality. As long as the strength of the attack is increased, the strength of the counterattack will also increase, no matter how fierce the attack is, it will be as solid as a rock.


    No, if it goes on like this, his internal skill will be exhausted. Xuanyuan Jue''s thin lips will be sipped, and he suddenly takes back the Qi gathered on the sword. However, the Qi on the barrier doesn''t disappear immediately. On the contrary, his heart will disappear after a heavy blow. Xuanyuan Jue immediately feels a dull pain in his heart.


    It turns out that the essence of the last barrier lies in the accumulation of strength. No matter how deep your internal skill is, you can''t directly split the barrier. No wonder it''s as solid as gold.


    Xuanyuanjue held the sword in his right hand and put it on the ground to stabilize his body. After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth with his left hand, he stood up. His tall figure stood upright and his eyes were like electricity, staring at the old man Xi on the other side of the barrier.


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue was able to stand up even after internal injury, Xi didn''t know whether to praise or ridicule him. "Taiji immortal hasn''t produced any decent disciples these years. You''re barely good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was still very calm, not like someone who had just suffered a serious internal injury.


    Xi shook his head and said contemptuously, "am I praising you? Do you really don''t understand, or do you fake it? "


    An ordinary and extreme old man, in front of the momentum of the prince of the East Palace sweeping the world, was not timid. On the contrary, he spoke frankly and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Interesting The old man Xi suddenly grinned and turned to leave with his hands on his back, playing with the taste: "the bitter meat plan can also be considered to try, but the girl is very clever, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be moved by you."


    "Master, please stay." Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face suddenly flashed a trace of sadness. The earth evil spirit was really powerful. He had already felt the real Qi counter current in his body, and the viscera were in pain.


    "The old man is flustered, but he is not interested in being a lobbyist." The old man Xi didn''t look back. He said with disdain, "you''re useless to the old man."


    Xuanyuanjue calmed the rising fishy sweetness in his throat, and his voice was full of temptation. "My teacher had an ancient recipe in his hand, and he gave it to me personally when I left emperor Yaotai."


    "Well?" Before the words were finished, the old man Xi, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of xuanyuanjue like a ghost. He stretched out his hand and demanded, "take it!"


    "Xuanyuanjue lips smile deeper," master know what I want


    Xi said with a smile: "if I were you, I would send the recipe to me directly to show my sincerity instead of exchange. I''m used to getting what I want in this way. Haven''t you suffered enough?"

 Chapter 2114

    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes flashed, "it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but that the recipe is written in my mind. I need to find a place to use it to heal my wounds, so that I can recite it to you."


    Ancient recipes have a strong appeal to the old man, he turned his eyes, "well, the girl said she never forgets. You read it aloud and ask her to write it down for me."


    "How is she now?" When it comes to Xueer, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are full of tender feelings.


    "Well done!" Mr. Xi complained: "it''s just too spoiled. I have to eat this and that for a while. It''s not easy to do it. I don''t eat what I don''t like. I have to eat five or six meals a day. I''ve been cooking every day. I don''t even have time to play. I''ve never been so busy in my life. I''m going to catch a girl doll to spend time with me. Now I''m not asking for trouble."


    Although the old man looked disgusted, his face was full of smile and great satisfaction. Xuanyuanjue lost his smile and said, "thank you for your care."


    Xi old son white he one eye, discontented way: "mouth say thank what use?"? I don''t even have a thank-you gift. I''m still trying to get you a broken recipe. It''s hypocritical! "


    If anyone dares to teach xuanyuanjue a lesson directly, I''m afraid it''s only the old man Xi who is not afraid of everything. Xuanyuanjue said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll give you my master''s recipe."


    "Bring it!" As soon as Xi''s beard curled up, he obviously didn''t pay for xuanyuanjue''s oral promise. He relied on the old man to sell: "don''t paint cakes in front of me."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s face was embarrassed, "but I need paper and pen."


    With a wave of his hand, the four treasures of the study immediately appeared in front of him, and he said triumphantly, "write it."


    Xuanyuanjue is helpless, "good!"


    Seeing that the recipe is coming soon, master Xi didn''t expect to get the recipe collected by Taiji real person. His face was full of joy. He said to himself, "now we can develop new dishes again. That girl is very picky. She''s tired of eating too much."


    Xuanyuanjue''s heart was soft and thoughtful. He lowered his head to write hard on the paper and glanced at his words. Master Xi touched his beard and said, "the words are very good."


    Xuanyuanjue''s words, iron pen and silver hook, are so powerful that they are full of emperor''s vast atmosphere. In the eyes of master Xi, they are just good standards.


    In a quarter of an hour, the recipe was silent. Xuanyuanjue handed the recipe to master Xi. "This is the recipe my teacher gave me."


    Master Xi saw it at a glance and was in high spirits. However, when he got it, he immediately turned over and gave an order to the guests, "OK, you can go."


    Xuanyuanjue had expected that he would brazenly cross the river and demolish the bridge. He did not say a word. However, when master Xi was crossing the border, he passed quickly.


    When master Xi saw that xuanyuanjue wanted to use his own strength to cross the border, he suddenly raised his beard and said angrily, "Stinky boy, don''t think about it!"


    Although xuanyuanjue passed through the barrier at the moment of passing by, he was hit hard on his back by master Xi''s palm wind. At the moment of landing, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Once again, the damage to his internal force became more and more serious.


    Xuanyuanjue''s chest was as miserable as a river. He supported himself with his sword. Although he was all wet, the noble demeanor of the crown prince of the East Palace was not in any disorder. He was still full of the spirit of the king, but a smile appeared on his lips. "Thank you, master."

 Chapter 2115

    Seeing his pale face and blood oozing from his lips, old man Xi hummed coldly: "your internal organs have been injured, and your skill is less than half of that before. The old man''s autumn wind is not so easy to fight."


    When he finished, he left angrily, his internal injury aggravated. Xuanyuanjue only felt in a trance, but the smile on his lips was more gentle. Xueer, I can finally see you.


    The sunset is like brocade. Bailixue, who is holding the fox, finally appears in front of him. She stands in front of him like this, her eyes are empty and bright, without sadness or joy. It seems that she is not looking at her beloved husband, but a stranger. She sighs, "Why are you suffering?"


    "Cher." His eyes affectionate pulse, to her hand, as usual, doting way: "come here."


    However, Bai Lixue was standing three feet away from him. Wen Si didn''t move. His tenderness would no longer arouse a tide of joy in her heart. "The reason why I came to see you is to ask you something."


    Xuanyuan Jue lowered her eyes. What Xueer wanted to ask, he already knew. The heat and pain in her body hit again, and she said, "you say it."


    Bai Lixue didn''t see his pain and didn''t know that he had been seriously injured in order to cross the boundary of Disha. But at this moment, for the sake of her parents who died in vain, she had to shield all her emotions and said, "do you know how my parents died long ago?"


    Although the answer has been in the heart, but Baili snow still does not give up, she and he have so many beautiful past, so many sweet time, she still instinctively hope to get a negative answer from him.


    After a long time, xuanyuanjue''s beautiful thin lips pressed into a tight straight line, slowly spitting out a word, "yes!"


    If so, two lines of tears fall down from Bai Lixue''s cheek. The past comes like a tide. He knew that his father was the enemy who killed her parents, but he still forced her to stay beside him, just to solve his bloody curse, "xuanyuanjue, you are so cruel."


    "Snow son..." Xuan Yuan Jue Mou passes a deep thick pain, just a mouth, affected injured internal organs, a burst of pain hit.


    "Enough." Bai Lixue suddenly interrupted him and said coldly, "what do you want to say? It''s not your fault. Will you try to correct the sins your royal family has done to our Baili family? Want to say you really love me? It''s nothing to do with national enmity, nothing to do with blood


    Xuanyuan Jue just wanted to open her mouth, but the pain like needle pricking on her back was constantly invading her brain, and Xueer''s face was no longer clear. "Xueer, maybe I can''t make up for the debt of Xuanyuan royal family to Baili family in my whole life, but..."


    "I don''t need you to make it up." Hundred Li snow suddenly angry, "if you really love me, you shouldn''t pull me into this war situation, you should stay away from me, but you try your best to let me marry the son of the enemy who killed my father, have you ever thought, what face do I have to see my parents under the nine springs? I don''t want to see you again! "


    Bai Lixue was more and more excited. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her abdomen, and she bent down. It was clear that there was a beautiful sunset around, but suddenly she was in the cold cellar. Her face turned pale, and the cold poison of Suo Hun Zhu broke out again.


    "Cher?" Xuanyuan Jue''s bloodless face suddenly changed. She propped up and was about to help her, but a bluish gray figure caught Xueer''s shaky body like lightning. He took a blank.

 Chapter 2116

    The speed of this kind of lightning flint is rare in the world. The most fatal thing is that xuanyuanjue was seriously injured. Both his strength and speed were greatly reduced, which is far less than the speed of master Xi.


    Seeing that Baili Xue nearly fainted and was cold all over, master Xi put her on the bed and glared at xuanyuanjue, "girl, you were fine before. What''s wrong with you?"


    "How is she, master?" Xuanyuanjue doesn''t care about his vitality, nor does he care about the old man''s accusation. Seeing Xueer''s violent reaction, a kind of unprecedented fear rises in his heart, a kind of deep-rooted fear that he has never experienced. Will Xueer leave him forever?


    "Cold poison invades, life is in danger." Xi said angrily, "this girl is dead. Who will accompany me to talk to relieve my boredom, will you?"


    what? Xuanyuanjue only felt that his brain was booming and his life was in danger. Four words were like a magic barrier in his mind. He wanted to save Xueer at all costs. He could not imagine the days without Xueer. The prince in charge of a country was as urgent as a helpless child who was afraid of her parents'' leaving. "In the past, when she had a hidden disease, I could convey Qi to her and suppress cold poison, I''m going to send her real gas right now. "


    Mr. Xi''s face was extremely ugly. "You have only half your life left. What kind of hero do you want to be?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s pale face was full of pain. "As long as I can save her, I will do whatever it takes."


    Master Xi disdained to say: "do you think this can move her? If you hadn''t come to make trouble, she would be fishing in the backyard with me now, would she be like this? "


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer''s pale face, heartache, but can only be silent, Xueer, don''t leave me.


    Master Xi took out a pill with a faint fragrance and sent it to Baili xuekou to feed her.


    While he was skillfully doing these things, he said to xuanyuanjue: "if you are really good for her, you can go as far as you want. You''d better disappear forever and never appear in front of her again."


    "She is my crown princess. In my life, I will not allow her to leave, and I will never leave her." Xuanyuanjue''s voice is as sonorous as iron.


    "Aren''t you the prince? How many women do you want? Why pester a woman who is in pain at the sight of you? " Mr. Xi was not happy.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are deep and deep. "The world is colorful. I''m only interested in her. I''m willing to set up six palaces for her and join hands with her. Even if she hates me now, I will never regret it."


    This time, Mr. Xi rarely made a mockery. He stared at Baili Xue. Seeing that her symptoms did not change after taking the medicine, his face sank. "She''s in a serious condition. I''ll take her away from here."


    Before xuanyuanjue opened his mouth, there was a surge of fishy sweetness in his throat. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of him, which made him unable to open his eyes. After he got used to it, there was no trace of the old man and Xueer in front of him?


    When he hears the sound again, the boundary of Disha disappears, and the dizziness in his head suddenly invades. Qilin second Wei comes in a hurry. Seeing the shocking blood on his Highness''s lips, he knows that his Highness has been injured, and is shocked. "Your Highness?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s consciousness gradually dissipates. Before the consciousness is completely blurred, it is Xueer''s cold and angry Qingtong. Xuanyuanjue, I never want to see you again.

 Chapter 2117

    Chu Li was summoned to the palace to feel the pulse for the prince. After that, Junxiu''s face was covered with a thick cloud.


    Growing up with the crown prince, he knew much more about the crown prince than any other person. This cousin, with a deep and unpredictable temperament, was the first time to see him suffer such a heavy blow.


    Qin Shizhen, who has always been playful and smiling, also has a dignified look. The crown prince''s internal organs are damaged, and his beautiful face is extremely pale.


    He is extremely shocked. Even in diyaotai, his martial arts accomplishments are outstanding. I''m afraid that the people who can hurt his elder martial brother in the world today can be counted with one hand.


    "How could that be?" Looking at the bloodless elder martial brother, Qin Shizhen was surprised. Elder martial brother has always been high above the clouds, overlooking the world. He has experienced countless murders, big and small, and has never been safe. This time, he was seriously injured?


    Less than 30% of your internal skill is lost?


    Chu Li''s eyes are dark. With the prince''s strength, even beiminghuan and beimingkun can hurt him so much. The only possibility is that the man''s strength is far above the prince. However, is there such a person in today''s world?


    "Hero sad beauty pass!" Qin Shizhen sighs after he uses thirteen needles to calm the prince''s heart. It must have something to do with the crown princess. Only the crown princess can make the prince go into danger at all costs, regardless of his dignity.


    "You won''t die if you say a few words." Chu Li said faintly that the prince was seriously injured and needed a long time to recuperate. Now the situation in the palace is complicated. Once the news of the prince''s serious injury spreads, it will cause a storm.


    "How is the prince?" Queen Xue, who got the news, came in a hurry. Although there were no waves on her elegant face, the deep fear in her eyes exposed her extreme panic.


    Chu Li and Qin Shizhen immediately saluted queen Xue, "see empress."


    Queen Xue saw the unconscious Prince lying on the bed. Her face turned white and she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Lin did not dare to deceive the queen. He said truthfully, "my subordinates and others found the whereabouts of the crown princess in Huihun valley. The crown prince went alone. An hour later, we found that the crown prince was seriously injured."


    "Ridiculous Queen Xue was very angry. The prince was her lifeblood. Seeing that the prince had become like this, she said, "where is the Soul Valley? How can you let the prince go alone?"


    The crown prince was injured, and the East Palace dark guard was duty bound. The second guard of Qilin knelt down and said, "please forgive me."


    Queen Xue could not reprimand them. She was very distressed and called the prince, "emperor, Emperor." But the prince''s eyes were closed all the time without any reaction, and his face was white without a trace of blood,


    "Where''s the princess?" Queen Xue tried to calm her worries and asked.


    Mo Qi shook his head. "When his subordinates found the prince, the princess disappeared."


    "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that the beloved emperor became like this, Queen Xue was heartbroken. "Who is so bold as to hurt the prince?"


    "It''s from Beiming." Mo Qi is busy.


    Beiming? Queen Xue is surprised, "how can the Crown Princess relate to Beiming?"


    "I don''t know the details." In the face of the empress''s anger, Mo Qi says.


    "Ask three don''t know, thanks to the prince so much respect you, is that how you protect the prince?"

 Chapter 2118

    Kirin''s second guard bowed his head and said nothing. If they could, they would like to protect his highness with their own lives. However, they had to listen to his Highness''s orders. They knew that, even if they could spare their lives, they would have to stand in front of his highness.


    "Mother!" Chu from calm voice let queen Xue calm a little bit, "maybe this is no wonder they."


    Queen Xue doesn''t know that the second guard of Qilin only obeys the orders of the crown prince? As long as it is related to Xueer, the prince will not play according to common sense. Now she is used to it, but she never thought that the prince would be seriously injured¡° How is the prince injured? "


    Chu Li told the truth that "the prince has been severely damaged by several tyrants. His internal power is only about 30%. Although he has no worries about his life, it may take a long time to recover his vitality."


    "What?" Queen Xue was shocked and hard to say, "who did it?"


    No matter how angry she is, she knows that this is not what Xueer can do. Xueer is pregnant and can''t hurt the prince.


    Chu Li said quietly, "if I''m not wrong, only the top figures of the Beiming family have this kind of strength."


    Queen Xue heard the words, heartbroken, regret, "son, if the mother knows you will be so seriously injured, will stop you."


    "Lady, don''t worry too much." Qin Shizhen said with relief: "elder martial brother is physically strong and will recover much faster than ordinary people."


    "When will he wake up?" Queen Xue tried to bear her grief. If there was an unexpected situation, fortune and misfortune were hard to predict. Originally, the situation was very good. Who expected that the prince would be seriously injured suddenly? However, no matter how sad she was, it was not a moment of self disorder.


    Chu Li is silent. The prince is not only seriously injured, but also depressed. Judging from the pulse of the prince, he has not only met the top experts of Beiming family, but also met Baili Xue. However, the situation of this meeting is not optimistic. The prince''s pain is not only in his body, but also in his mind.


    "Ah Li!" Seeing that Chu couldn''t do without answering, Queen Xue''s heart sank suddenly and her eyes glared at him. "Tell me, when can the prince wake up?"


    The empress of the middle palace was not angry, but now she was even more fierce. Qin Shizhen subconsciously stepped back, but truthfully said, "empress, when will the prince wake up, no one can answer."


    "What does that mean?" Queen Xue''s Phoenix eyes were dignified and sharp, forcing her to ask.


    "If your highness is in a bad mood, it will also affect the injury." Qin Shizhen carefully explored: "if the crown princess is here, the situation may be different..."


    What nonsense! Queen Xue was very anxious. If Xueer was here, how could there be such a big change?


    However, as the mother of the prince, even if she loves the prince again, she can''t blame Xueer rightfully. Who can easily let go of the hatred of killing her father and forcing her mother, the unspeakable pain and the unforgettable hatred?


    Looking at the unconscious prince on the bed, Queen Xue said, huang''er, it''s not your fault, it''s your father''s sin, but why should you bear it?


    Just when Queen Xue was heartbroken, the human form and color of Changchun palace came in a hurry, "Niang Niang, it''s said that the Empress Dowager''s condition is not very good. Please go there immediately."


    If it''s really a double whammy, empress Xue frowned and said harshly, "no one is allowed to divulge anything about the prince. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    £­£­£­


    Bailixue woke up from the coma, her body was no longer cold as ice, and gradually recovered warm. She escaped from death again. She moved her muscles and sat up, but just leaned on the head of the bed and said nothing.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xi came in with the medicine. When he saw Bai Lixue, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "girl, wake up?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t answer the question and said: "how long have I been sleeping this time?"


    "Not long, just one day and one night." The old man Xi was obviously very happy, but his beard turned up immediately, "but this cold poison attack of yours has consumed the old man''s many skills."


    Bai Lixue said lazily, "if you wear out, just practice again. Anyway, you are still young."


    This makes the old man very useful, "the girl is able to talk, it''s not in vain that I save you. It''s much better than xuanyuanjue."


    This name makes Bai Lixue''s face darken. He is silent for a moment. Then he slowly says, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "How do I know?" Master Xi raised his chin, "you were in such a dangerous situation. Who could care for him? Here, drink the medicine first. "


    Bai Lixue drinks medicine absently. As soon as he closes his eyes, he looks pale and his mouth overflows with blood. A kind of unspeakable melancholy arises spontaneously. I don''t know whether it is for himself or for him?


    See hundred Li snow look gloomy, Xi old son is very kind to remind a way: "if you really don''t rest assured, go back to have a look?"


    Bai Lixue stroked her abdomen and said that it was impossible not to worry, but as long as she saw him, she would feel heartache, and her children would experience a thrilling adventure. She shook her head, "I can''t go back."


    The old man Xi was full of interest. "The deep palace is quiet and boring. Why don''t you take me as your teacher? We''ll travel all day, burn incense, cook tea, play the piano and listen to the rain, and stay away from the noise. Isn''t it a happy life?"


    Is this not the dream of Baili snow? However, for the sake of xuanyuanjue, she gave up her carefree years of riding horses and chasing Eagles all day long. How much she loved, how painful her heart is now. She can''t even think about it. As long as she thinks about it, her heart will be filled with unspeakable pain.


    Seeing that Baili Xue''s eyebrows wrinkled again, master Xi seemed very angry. "He just rescued you. If you kill yourself again, you can''t even save the immortals."


    "I don''t care if the immortal can save it or not." Bai Lixue didn''t lift her eyebrows and eyes. Naturally, she said, "as long as you can save me."


    This let Xi old man elated, pointed to hundred Li snow thumbs up, "you this wench is to have the vision, good, is the king of hell want your life, also have to ask me old man to agree or not, even if at the beginning to save you wrong, now I also recognize."


    Bai Lixue glanced at him lazily, "you can make a mistake."


    The old man suddenly had a crystal ball in his hand. He said mysteriously, "do you know what this is?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes, "is it the crystal ball that Beiming family has the name of Qian Liyan?"


    "Sure enough, I have insight." When master Xi''s hand slipped on it, he saw the colorful light flashing on the crystal ball, and then there appeared a picture of glazed tiles and flying snow Pavilion, resplendent and majestic.


    "East Palace?" Bai Lixue was surprised and said that she could not be more familiar with the pictures there. Every plant and tree had her deep attachment. The Beiming family was all inclusive and omnipotent. No wonder her brother often said that there were people outside the world, and there was heaven outside the world.


    The old man was very satisfied with Bai Lixue''s surprise. "You''ve only seen less than 10% of the old man''s ability. What''s more surprising for you in the future? Do you want to see him? "


    "I don''t want to." Bai Lixue flatly refused, closed her eyes, what can you do after seeing it? Can she go back to him as she used to?


    If you can''t, why see you again? Why bother?


    When master Xi saw this, he suddenly felt dull and tasteless. As soon as his hand slipped again, the seven colors of light on the crystal ball disappeared, and the former crystal clear was restored. The gorgeous scene of the East Palace disappeared.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood, and I can''t understand why you young people are always so indecisive and muddled? But if you''re willing to tell me, I''d like to hear it. It''s a relief. "


    But when the unbearable secret appears, bailixue has been suffering from unimaginable pain, heavy pain, and the relationship between people is very strange. At this time, bailixue seems to have extraordinary trust and desire to spit it out in the face of old man Xi, a friend who forgets to make friends.


    There is a good smell of herbal fragrance in the room. Baili Xue tells the suffocating secrets, including the death of her father, the humiliation of her mother and the curse of Xuanzhou. She is not a person who can easily trust others, but master Xi is an exception.


    She believed that he meant no harm to herself, and that unconditional trust, sometimes unreasonable, was deeply believed.


    Even if she was another master Fu He, she didn''t have this kind of wholehearted trust. Sometimes he was like a kind elder, sometimes he was like an old man who was angry with his children, sometimes he was like a naughty boy.


    He poured out the pain that had been pressing on his heart for many days. Baili Xue seemed to be relieved. Looking at the old man who had been listening carefully, he said: "you say, how can I face him?"


    "Xuanyuanjue is too much." Xi was filled with righteous indignation and suddenly thought, "I would be angry if I were you, or I would teach him a lesson for you, OK?"


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "haven''t you taught him a lesson?"


    "That''s not enough. There''s a way to do it once and for all." The old man Xi''s eyes brightened, "the hatred of killing his father is incomparable. If you go and kill his father and emperor, it will be considered that the gratitude and resentment have been completely eliminated."


    "I want to kill that Hun Jun and avenge my parents, but if I kill his father and emperor, won''t I become his enemy again?" Hundred Li snow face all green, discontented way: "you do what crooked idea?"


    "When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? It''s not good either. It''s not good either." Mr. Xi didn''t have a good way: "what do you want?"


    Bai Lixue spread her hands and said: "I just don''t know how to worry. Do you think everyone lives heartlessly like you?"


    Master Xi took this sentence as a compliment to him, and immediately boasted: "at a young age, my heart is so heavy, of course, I''m tired. Love is the most complicated thing in the world. As long as you face love, no matter how smart you are, you''d better follow me and concentrate on learning kung fu."


    Bai Lixue is speechless. How can she eliminate the pain in her heart at the moment?


    Seeing her disapproval, Mr. Xi glared and said, "you don''t know how many people cry and cry and want to worship me as a teacher. You girl, you don''t know how lucky you are. Do you want to worship me as a teacher? Be careful when I go back. You can''t even regret it. "


    "Wait till you go back." Hundred Li snow heartless way, the old man was very angry.

 Chapter 2119

    There seemed to be a dull cloud over the palace, which made people breathless. The faces in and out of the palace were full of panic and sadness. Everyone knew that the Empress Dowager''s time was coming.


    All the princes and princes knelt outside the palace of cining. Their faces were full of grief and grief. They mourned for the Empress Dowager. The sadness of her passing away spread quickly inside and outside the palace.


    The Empress Dowager Phoenix couch side, really sure long Princess looking at the face of thin empress dowager, sobbing, "mother."


    The Empress Dowager had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Only her eyes showed a different kind of nostalgia. She said weakly, "is the emperor coming?"


    "Brother Huang will be here soon. Please wait a moment." True long Princess endure grief, warm words comfort.


    "Well!" The Empress Dowager''s voice did not have the initial fierce, frail as gossamer, "is the emperor''s Dragon better?"


    "The body of the emperor''s elder brother is blessed by heaven. It''s much better now. Please be relieved." The princess forced a smile.


    Aunt Zheng hid her face and wept. The Empress Dowager stayed in the palace all her life. After ups and downs, she finally ascended the high position. She thought that at the end of her life, there would be plenty of children and grandchildren, and she could go to bliss without worry. But she didn''t expect that disasters would happen one after another. Nothing bad happened in the palace could make the Empress Dowager relax.


    "Here comes the emperor." As soon as the words were heard, a report from the servant came out. Before the princess had time to salute, she saw that the emperor''s bright yellow dragon robe was in front of her.


    The empress''s life is not long, and the emperor''s voice also shows obvious grief, "empress."


    The Empress Dowager saw that although the emperor was much thinner, her face was ruddy and full of spirit. She said with a smile, "emperor, are you here?"


    The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body suddenly deteriorated, and the emperor of Xiangyun hall had already learned the news. But at that time, his addiction happened to attack, and people were tortured as if they were dying. They were so itchy that they had to take Furong pill to save him from the misery of not being able to survive or die.


    What''s more, the frequency of drug addiction attacks on him is getting higher and higher, first once every seven or eight days, then once every three or five days, and most recently, the next day.


    This addiction is like a shadow, like maggots attached to the bones. I wish I could scratch my whole body, smash the killing insects in the flesh and tear them to pieces. No one who has not experienced it personally can experience the feeling of falling into hell.


    At that time, all he had in his head was Furong pill. Only by taking Furong pill could he relieve the unbearable pain of his body, and it was replaced by a wonderful taste of flying clouds. He was not only fresh and fresh, but also had a rosy face and bright eyes.


    What the Empress Dowager sees now is the emperor''s appearance. How can she know that it is just the illusion that furongdan has further controlled the emperor?


    The emperor took the Empress Dowager''s thin hand and said sadly, "empress dowager, you will get better."


    The Empress Dowager said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to make me happy. I''m over sixty years old. The first emperor has been waiting for me under the spring for many years. Now it''s time to go. Emperor, you must be good. Only if you''re good can I go safely."


    The empress''s sincere words intensified the emperor''s determination to get rid of Furong Dan. A murderous spirit flashed through his eyes. No matter what the cost, he must also break the cunt of Ning Fei and the thief of Wang Tianqing into pieces, and the king of Luo. After the event, a cup of poisoned wine was finished.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''m fine now?" The Emperor didn''t want his mother to die with regret and worry, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2120

    "Why hasn''t the queen come yet?" The emperor''s eyes flashed over all the concubines, but he only saw chunfei, Mingfei and others. On such an important occasion, the queen didn''t come?


    He flashed a fierce anger at the bottom of his eyes. Xue Wanzhao didn''t rely on the prince to take charge of the government. He didn''t even pay attention to himself, did he?


    Seeing that the Emperor gave a cold hum from his nose, Princess Zhending, who had always had a good personal relationship with the queen, said quickly, "someone has been sent. The queen must be on her way now."


    The emperor''s face was ugly when he saw empress Xue''s Phoenix robe coming, "I see my mother, I see your majesty."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes passed through queen Xue and looked behind her. She doubted, "where''s the prince?"


    Queen Xue said quietly, "the prince is going out of the palace today to inspect the defense in the suburbs of Beijing. My concubine has sent someone to go. He will be back soon."


    "Oh," the Empress Dowager said with relief, "state affairs are important. If you are really a good prince who is diligent and loves the people."


    "This is also the result of the Enlightenment of the emperor''s elder brother." The princess agreed.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, as if extremely tired, Chun Fei, Ming Fei and others are hiding their faces and crying, mourning.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager issued a weak voice, "Rui er."


    Although the voice of the Empress Dowager is not clear, people present can still hear the name of the ninth Prince clearly.


    The emperor looked slightly shocked, "pass on the ninth prince."


    Immediately someone went. As soon as xuanyuanrui came in, he rushed to the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix couch and said sadly, "grandmother!"


    The most beloved grandson of the Empress Dowager is the prince, and the other is xuanyuanrui. She reaches out her hand difficultly and touches his head lovingly. "Rui''er has grown up. Let the emperor''s grandmother have a good look at you again."


    After being imprisoned for many days, xuanyuanrui''s face took off the faint childishness, and there were more vicissitudes on his face. It was clear that "grandmother, you will be better."


    "Silly boy." The Empress Dowager squeezed out a loving smile and said, "how can there be immortality? I can''t rest assured that you are brothers. In the future, we must work together to help the prince and the emperor, share your worries and govern the world. "


    Xuanyuanrui''s eyes were red, and he nodded, "the instructions of the emperor''s grandmother must be kept in mind by his grandson until he dies."


    Before her death, the Empress Dowager seemed to have a premonition that she was going to fight with her roommate, and that misfortune would rise. So she repeatedly asked her royal brothers to live in harmony, "remember the words of mourning for your family."


    The man had tears, but he didn''t feel sad. Xuanyuanrui buried his head on the side of the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix couch. "Remember, grandson."


    The Empress Dowager relaxed, blinked her eyes, and thought of another person, "where''s the princess?"


    The crown princess has been pregnant for five months. The Empress Dowager is concerned about her great grandson. Queen Xue looks at the emperor''s direction and hesitates: "crown princess, she..."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "did the princess accompany the prince to inspect the defense affairs in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    Queen Xue''s heart went down and said, "princess, she''s not feeling well recently. The doctor told her to stay in bed, otherwise..."


    How did the emperor not know about the disappearance of the crown princess? Although she knew that the queen was telling lies, when she was dying, if she worried more, she would not die in peace. She resisted and said, "this is your first grandson, my first grandson. It''s reasonable for the princess to be careful."


    "That''s it The Empress Dowager nodded, "after the baby is born, remember to take it to the mourner''s Mausoleum and let the mourner have a good look!"


    "Don''t worry, empress. I will obey her will." The emperor promised.

 Chapter 2121

    Although the Empress Dowager has infinite reluctant to give up, but expensive as the empress dowager, also can''t match the life and death of the world, for a long time, finally slowly closed his eyes, a pair of hands also can''t hang down.


    Aunt Zheng immediately burst into tears, "empress dowager, Empress Dowager!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Empress Dowager."


    Several trembling voices sounded at the same time. The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his heart seemed empty. "Taiyi, Taiyi!"


    The doctor came forward in a hurry and examined the Empress Dowager. Her face changed greatly. Her knees softened and she put her head on the ground. "The Empress Dowager has been buried in the sky."


    Everyone was prostrate on the ground, crying, "Empress Dowager..."


    When his mother died, the emperor suddenly felt that he was shaking and nearly fell down. Fortunately, father-in-law Li, who was beside him, had a quick eye and a quick hand. He helped him and was frightened, "Your Majesty?"


    The death knell rang through the six palaces and over the capital. The whole city was immersed in the sadness of the Empress Dowager''s death.


    When the death knell struck, Qin Shizhen''s face sank. At this critical moment, the Empress Dowager died.


    After the death of the Empress Dowager Hong, the prince, as the eldest grandson of the emperor in fact, had to show up anyway, but the prince was too injured to go to the CI Ning palace.


    "Shizi, you are always the smartest. Is there any way to make the prince wake up quickly?" Qin Shizhen, who never changes his face when the sky falls down, is really anxious this time.


    However, no matter what he became anxious, Chu Li was still expressionless, "even if the prince wakes up, can he get out of bed?"


    Qin Shizhen is speechless. If the Empress Dowager dies and the prince does not show up, she will surely give someone a handle. But the queen said that no matter what happens, the news of the prince''s serious injury should not be spread, otherwise it will cause unrest.


    "What should we do? Waiting to die? " Qin Shizhen''s first sweat fell from his forehead.


    If the elder martial brother is safe and sound, no matter what kind of danger he faces, he will be at ease. But now the elder martial brother is lying in bed, unconscious, and he thinks, empress dowager, it''s not the right time for you to die.


    Chu Li thought of the quiet eyes of the empress when she left. Her heart was like a mirror. "The prince can''t move whether he wakes up or not. If his internal organs move again, I''m afraid he will be powerless. I believe the empress has her own arrangements."


    £­£­£­


    The palace of cining was closed, and there was a lot of mourning. The emperor was dressed in white cotton and hemp, and his face was sad.


    The queen knelt beside him, behind him were the royal family, the six palace concubines, the prince and the princess, all crying with grief.


    "Why don''t you see the prince?"


    "I don''t see the princess, either?"


    Someone whispered behind him, but it was clearly introduced into the emperor''s ears. The death of the Empress Dowager and the absence of the prince are great unfilial.


    The emperor''s face can''t be described with difficulty. He is furious. "Where is the prince?"


    Xuanyuanluo is very happy. God helps me. Today, the crown prince''s accusation of great unfilial can''t escape. It doesn''t matter what kind of political disagreements, infighting, intrigues, but a single great unfilial is a heinous crime, which can shake his position in the east palace.


    Queen Xue whispered, "please wait a moment. The prince is on his way back to the palace."


    The emperor sneered and said, "I don''t think he has the emperor or the Empress Dowager in his heart."


    "Why did your majesty say that?" "Empress Xue said indignantly," when the Empress Dowager died, my concubines and the prince were equally grieved. But his Majesty''s dragon body has been in trouble for several days. The prince has done everything by himself, forgetting to eat and sleep, and always sharing his worries for his father. The mother often taught the prince that the state affairs are in the first place. After all, the prince has no divine power to expect the Empress Dowager to die today. How can he blame the prince? "

 Chapter 2122

    Seeing the empress contradicting herself, the colder the emperor''s eyes became when he was immersed in grief. "The Empress Dowager passed away, and the Prince did not see him. He was so unfilial that he passed my will..."


    Half way through, he saw the little eunuch of the East Palace rushing to him in a panic. His voice was frightening. "Your Majesty, madam, your Highness the prince was assassinated on the way back to the palace."


    For a moment, a thousand waves were aroused. The people who were still in the grief of the death of the Empress Dowager were suddenly dazed by the news. The cry stopped suddenly and there was no sound.


    be assassinated? The emperor suddenly narrowed his eyes


    The eunuch was so scared that he said, "Your Highness, he... He was seriously injured..."


    Shocked to hear that the prince was seriously injured, Queen Xue was in a state of chaos. With a cry, she could hardly stand on her knees


    "Don''t worry, empress." Empress after death of Chun imperial concubine smell speech also facial expression big change, busy relief way: "the prince is lucky, certainly can''t have a thing."


    Queen Xue was dressed in plain clothes, but now she had a beautiful face. With the help of aunt Yao, she stood up and said, "Your Majesty, if the prince has a mistake, I will not be able to..."


    Later, she could not speak any more. Her lips began to tremble, and she was in great pain.


    Although the empress is needed here to preside over the overall situation, the assassination of the crown prince is also of great importance. Even if the emperor is angry, he can''t force queen Xue to stay here. Moreover, although he is dissatisfied with the crown prince, he can''t immediately put on a worried look regardless of the life and death of the crown prince, For the time being, it will be taken care of by imperial concubine Chun and imperial concubine Ming. "


    "My concubine obeys the order."


    The Empress Dowager has just passed away, and the prince was assassinated and seriously injured. His life and death are uncertain. Everyone has four words in his heart, and misfortune never comes alone.


    When the prince was assassinated, the East Palace was in a mess, and people in a hurry could be seen everywhere.


    Along the way, the emperor saw the empress trembling all over, gently holding her hand, "Zitong don''t worry, the prince will be OK."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Empress Xue squeezed out a sentence from her throat. The sky was cold, and she seemed to be in the cold cellar of nine days. "If there is something wrong with the prince, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    "Certainly not." The emperor doesn''t pretend to see the queen. Is the prince really lucky this time¡° I''d like to see who dares to assassinate the prince of Donglan? "


    Why is the road so long? Queen Xue could not wait several times to urge, "hurry up, hurry up again."


    After arriving at the East Palace, Queen Xue was so anxious that she could not even care about the etiquette. She hurried down from the Phoenix chariot, grabbed a palace man and asked, "where is the prince?"


    Palace people panic, "His Highness the prince has returned to the bedroom."


    "Your majesty Empress Xue''s tears rolled down. Seeing the emperor behind her, she said, "please forgive me for my loss."


    At this time, the emperor is very generous, "things urgent power, Zitong mother''s heart, I feel the same, how can blame you?"


    As soon as she went to bed, she smelled the pungent blood. The people coming in and out of the palace brought out basins of blood, which was shocking. The Queen almost fainted and cried: "prince?"


    The emperor steps in quickly. Sure enough, he sees the prince lying on the bed with no blood on his face. Chu Li and Qin Shizhen are in a hurry to wipe the wound. The second guard of Qilin is covered with blood and has a lot of color on his body. It seems that he is seriously injured.

 Chapter 2123

    The emperor''s mood was very complicated, but on this occasion, he had to pretend that his father was generous. He patted the queen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Zitong. With me, the prince will be fine."


    Chu Li and Qin Shizhen both have blood in their hands, and their faces are very deep. As soon as they see their expressions, they know that the prince''s injury is bound to be more than good.


    "How is the prince''s injury?" The emperor''s face was extremely anxious, but there was something hidden in his eyes that outsiders could not find out. I didn''t know whether it was pain, sadness, surprise or joy?


    Chu Li''s clean white clothes were covered with bloodstains, and his calm voice was full of silence at the moment. "There were dozens of injuries on the prince, but they were not fatal. However, a strong sense of hegemony seriously damaged the prince''s heart, causing serious damage to his heart. The situation was very dangerous."


    Seeing that the prince was so badly injured, the emperor''s face turned black and said angrily, "who is so bold that even the prince of our Dynasty dares to assassinate him?"


    Mo Qi''s clothes were all hurt by the fierce sword Qi, and the flesh and blood inside could be seen faintly. He gritted his teeth and said, "they are from the Beiming family."


    Beiming? The emperor suddenly surprised. Is it Meige who is fulfilling his promise?


    Originally, he cooperated with Meige twice, but the latter ended up in failure. The emperor was disappointed with Beiming, but unexpectedly, Beiming people did what they said, which made him surprised and happy.


    Now the prince''s strength has reached the level that even the emperor is afraid of, and only the Beiming family can restrain him. This is also the biggest reason why the emperor is willing to cooperate with Beiming. It''s a business without capital and great profits to use a small jade pendant to get rid of serious troubles.


    Queen Xue was so sad that she couldn''t care what the emperor thought. "Huang Er, Huang Er, open your eyes, I''m the Queen Mother..."


    However, no matter how queen Xue called, the prince''s eyes were closed and there was no response, which made her almost collapse.


    The emperor looked around for a week, but did not see the figure of the princess. He pretended to be surprised and said, "where is the princess?"


    Empress Xue, who has always been elegant and unassailable, now looks pale and loses all her appearance. She stares at the crown prince on the bed and laments: "Your Majesty, the Crown Princess disappeared a few days ago."


    Although the emperor had known the news of the disappearance of the crown princess for a long time, he was still very surprised at this time. "Why did the Crown Princess disappear for no reason?"


    Queen Xue shook her head painfully. "I don''t know the specific situation. Because it''s about the woman''s reputation, I didn''t make a public announcement, so I had to look for it in private. When I was in the cining palace, I was afraid that I would let my mother go uneasily, so I didn''t dare to tell her frankly. I also asked your majesty to surrender."


    "Ridiculous The emperor was about to get angry, but suddenly he found that his body could not bear such anger. His tone naturally slowed down, and the power of the emperor was greatly reduced. "It''s about the Royal heirs. The crown princess has royal blood, but her whereabouts are unknown. What''s the matter? How dare you cheat and not report it? What''s your intention


    Queen Xue was reprimanded by the emperor, and because she was worried about the prince''s injury, her legs and feet softened and she struggled to support her, "I know the crime."


    The emperor glared at the queen angrily, "who in the world has taken away the crown princess?"


    Queen Xue closed her eyes and shook her head


    The emperor was as deep as water. At this time, Chu Li suddenly said, "the crown princess was born in the family, and her martial arts were inherited by the king of Jiangxia. Most people would not be her opponent. There are many doubts about her disappearance. Today, the crown prince is seriously injured. Is there any connection between these two things?"

 Chapter 2124

    "You mean the one who took away the crown princess is also a member of the Beiming family?" The emperor was extremely weak and angry, but he had to support the emperor''s authority.


    Qin Shizhen timely mended a knife, "Your Majesty is holy and bright, your majesty is holy and virtuous, and the whole world is peaceful. Who dares to attack the prince and Princess except the lawless Beiming family?"


    The emperor frowned and said nothing. If he didn''t make a mistake, the blood jade Meige wanted was on Baili snow.


    They must have robbed the crown princess for the sake of the blood jade. Meanwhile, in order to fulfill their promise, Meige sent someone to assassinate the crown prince.


    Everything is clear and connected. Although his mother has just passed away, the emperor is very sad, but now he sees the prince whose face is as white as paper, and his mood is better for no reason.


    The crown prince has been uneasy about his position as the crown prince for many years. He has been acting as a substitute for others, clamoring for the host and coveting greater power, which has already aroused the emperor''s strong dissatisfaction.


    Now, seeing his life hanging on the line, his life and death are uncertain. The emperor''s eyes quickly flashed a color of impatience. It was his own son, but this impatience was fleeting.


    Because the emperor was then seduced by the most enviable power in the world. Once he tasted the taste of supremacy, he would never want to put it down. How could he let others sleep soundly on the side of his bed? Even if this person is his own son, he will never tolerate it.


    Although there was secret joy in his heart, on the surface, the emperor was deeply worried. Seeing that queen Xue was heartbroken, he said harshly, "I order you to make the prince recover at all costs. Besides, the imperial guards must go all out to find the whereabouts of the princess."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Empress Xue was sobbing. She was about to kneel down again and was stopped by the emperor. "The Empress Dowager has passed away. There are a lot of things to take care of. Zitong, you have no skills, so stay in the east palace to accompany the prince."


    "Thank you for your consideration." Queen Xue choked and said, "although I am the queen of the crown prince, I am also the queen of Donglan. I am responsible for the funeral of the Empress Dowager


    The emperor was moved to see that the empress was so clear and righteous. "The empress is really my virtuous wife''s help. What can I ask for when I get the empress like this?"


    If the emperor had said this before, the queen would have been very happy. However, after so many things, especially knowing that the emperor did not hesitate to kill the famous general of the imperial court in order to get Lin Jingen, she even coveted Xueer who looks like Lin Jingen after many years. All these things have made the queen frustrated.


    However, her heart sneer return to sneer, on the surface is still grateful, "get your majesty this sentence, my concubine died without regret."


    Qin Shizhen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, carefully prepared for such a long time, even the bitter meat plan has been used, and finally muddled through, but his heart has not completely put down, he heard the notice from the servant, "his royal highness is coming."


    "How is the prince?" Xuanyuanluo, who was also dressed in white stripe, was worried. He couldn''t wait for permission, so he broke in without permission. "Please forgive me. My son heard that the prince was seriously injured. I''m really worried. Please..."


    Of course, Queen Xue understood that Xuanyuan Luo had come to inquire about the real and the false, and said quietly, "King Luo is concerned about the prince''s injury, which is enough to show his brotherhood. Your majesty will not blame him."

 Chapter 2125

    After receiving a message from the CI Ning palace, she knew that the situation of the Empress Dowager was not good. In recent days, the Empress Dowager had been in a coma for several times. The doctor said that the Empress Dowager''s time was approaching. If the Empress Dowager was dying, but she did not see the prince, the prince would be charged with great unfiliality.


    This accusation can be dethroned if it''s serious, or it will bear this stain forever if it''s light, and it can''t be washed away all her life. Therefore, Queen Xue risked a plan to make the emperor unable to place the accusation of great unfilial on the crown prince.


    Seeing that his father''s face was gloomy and queen Xue''s eyes were red and swollen, xuanyuanluo said in a deep voice: "when he learned that the prince was seriously injured, his brothers were all worried. But the emperor''s grandmother kept a vigil and couldn''t leave. The brothers recommended their children''s ministers to visit the prince on their behalf. I don''t know how the prince was injured?"


    Queen Xue shook her head and said with red eyes, "the prince is seriously injured."


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes were dark, and she sneered in her heart. How could it be so clever?


    During the period when the emperor''s grandmother was seriously ill, the number of the prince''s appearance was very few. When the emperor''s grandmother was dying, he didn''t even appear. It was a heaven given opportunity to put a big unfilial hat on his head, but unexpectedly, at this time, the prince was suddenly assassinated, which made xuanyuanluo instinctively suspect that it was a conspiracy.


    "The crown prince is the foundation of a country, which is related to the country. As his younger brother, my son is very worried. Now the imperial doctors are all in the CI Ning palace, and they are lack of skills. My son specially recalls two imperial doctors who are on leave to come together to see if they can help?"


    Although xuanyuanluo moves very fast, she still can''t figure out the queen Xue who does everything.


    Queen Xue gently breathed out a breath, "King Luo''s brothers are deeply moved in our palace. However, after the prince returns to the palace, he has already called doctor Dou, who is proficient in bone setting sword injuries, into the palace. There are also Shizi and the prince of the Qin family. There are enough people."


    Xuanyuanluo suspects that the crown prince was assassinated. He even brought the doctor over, named love. In fact, he explores the truth of the crown prince''s injury. If the injury is false, he is guilty of unfilial.


    But did not expect, Queen Xue first he a step all calculate good, then eyes to father emperor.


    However, the emperor, who had seen the prince''s injury with his own eyes, decided that the prince was powerless and didn''t care about xuanyuanluo''s purpose. He just sighed heavily, "the prince is seriously injured. You can''t help him here. As a descendant, you can''t miss filial piety. Go to the CI Ning palace and kneel down."


    The emperor''s words, Xuanyuan Luo also can''t break the secret of the East Palace, only way: "son minister leave."


    See Xuanyuan Luo unwilling to go, the empress''s heart string slightly a loose, finally cover the world, completed the first step, and Chu Li eye to eye contact, there is a tacit light flashed.


    The emperor had been lying in bed for many days. After such a toss, he was exhausted. Duke Li was very observant and said in time: "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to take medicine."


    Queen Xue seems to think that the emperor is still a patient, full of guilt, "my concubine is guilty. When I see the prince seriously injured, I have no idea. I don''t care about your Majesty''s dragon body. I beg your majesty to go back to the palace to have a rest. I will take care of the funeral of the Empress Dowager. Please feel relieved."


    The emperor sighed feebly, "Zi Tongzhen is the blessing of Donglan."


    As long as there is no ambitious prince, the emperor does not mind to make a pretense to Queen Xue, but also spare no effort to create the beautiful story of the emperor and empress.

 Chapter 2126

    "I dare not." Queen Xue has a deep sense of coldness in her eyes. She has been married to the emperor for many years. She dare not say that she knows him 100% well, but she has a deep understanding of this man''s body, skin, eyes and tone. She is keenly aware that when she learns that the prince''s situation is extremely dangerous, his eyes are faintly happy.


    What is he happy about?


    Happy to finally be able to monopolize power, no longer have to worry about the imperial power into the hands of the prince?


    The prince is his own son. Because of what he has done, Xueer and the prince, the loving couple, almost turn against each other. Only because the prince is bleeding with his blood, however, no matter what father son relationship or brotherhood, they have to make way for the most exciting power in the world.


    After clearly perceiving the emperor''s fleeting joy, Queen Xue''s heart is extremely cold. This is her husband, Xue Wanzhao. She has been with the emperor for more than 20 years. She is merciless and ruthless. What he loves most is not himself or even Lin Jingen. What he loves most is power.


    At this moment, Queen Xue suddenly realized that the emperor''s love for Lin jing''en was not so much a love, but rather a bigotry.


    The more you can''t get it, the more crazy you want it. If Lin Jingen really went to the palace at the beginning, after the initial freshness, he would become a living creature in the harem, devoid of concubines.


    Just because he can''t get it, he has been persistent for so many years and has become a knot of the emperor''s heart. Therefore, he wants to get Xueer regardless of human relations and integrity?


    When she sent the emperor back to Xiangyun hall, the queen was sad. He was also old. Although he was just past the age of knowing heaven''s destiny, he was white and old.


    When he was young, he was so handsome and tall that he could not go back after more than 20 years.


    The whole capital city is covered with the grief of the Queen''s death, and queen Xue''s mood is also heavy pain, but her pain is more worried about the prince.


    After the emperor left, Qin Shizhen held up his arms and looked at the elder martial brother lying on the bed.


    Elder martial brother has a habit of cleanliness. If you know that they have made him dirty, I''m afraid you''ll turn away immediately. As a elder martial brother, he has never been a person who is kind and friendly.


    Queen Xue came back, and her face was still worried. "What''s the matter with the prince?"


    Qin Shizhen touched his chin and said, "don''t worry, madam. Elder martial brother is not worried about his life. However, it''s hard to predict when he will wake up because of the heavy injury."


    Empress Xue was relieved that she would not worry about her life. But when she thought of Xuanyuan Luo''s dark eyes, her heart sank again. King Luo might stir up the storm at this time and call Mo Qi, "where is the princess now?"


    Mo Qi said, "the crown princess should be with the people of Beiming. I don''t know the specific place."


    Empress Xue had the bottom in her heart. She called aunt Yao and told her in a low voice.


    Aunt Yao was surprised, "lady, do you want to see the crown princess?"


    "The prince is in such a critical situation. If Xueer is here, the situation will be much better, so anyway, I have to get Xueer back."


    "But the crown princess has been avoiding. Will she show up?" Although the king of Jiangxia is in Jiangxia, it''s impossible that he doesn''t have eyes and ears in Beijing. As long as the empress tells us that she wants to see the crown princess in some places, the news will naturally spread to the crown princess.


    "What she doesn''t want to see is the prince, not the palace." "I believe that she will come," said queen Xue

 Chapter 2127

    Aunt Yao knew that although the crown princess was not the first daughter-in-law she liked, to be fair, she really liked the Crown Princess and could love her as a daughter. When she had a bad appetite, her noble body cooked for her in person.


    In the whole world, there are only a few people who can get this honor. People''s hearts are full of flesh. The crown princess will not fail to see the empress''s wishes. If she knows that the queen is summoned, the Crown Princess may appear.


    "Is the lady going to persuade her?" Aunt Yao said.


    Queen Xue shook her head, "persuasion is not convincing, but there are some things to tell her, and then let her choose."


    £­£­£­


    Standing under the stars and the moon, master Xi looks at the stars in the sky with his back. Baili Xue stands quietly beside him and stares at the dark sky.


    "You know astrology, too?" Old man Xi said with a smile.


    Hundred Li white he one eye, "at least is also the princess of Jiangxia palace, as long as I want to learn, what kind of master can''t please? What''s wrong with astrology? "


    "Well, what do you mean by the stars tonight?" Master Xi is as interested as an old man who tests his students.


    Hundred Li snow light way: "the sky changes suddenly, Emperor dim, but purple Osmunda position unchanged, should be Phoenix life fall, Empress Dowager Hong."


    Seeing that Baili Xue was right, master Xi was very surprised. "I didn''t expect that you are such a good girl. I will accept this apprentice."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t comment. The Empress Dowager dies and the whole country mourns. No matter how reluctant she is to admit her identity, she is the Crown Princess of Donglan, which can''t be denied.


    "Girl, you are the crown princess, the Empress Dowager''s national funeral, also don''t show up?"


    To be fair, bailixue has no special feelings for the Empress Dowager. In other words, she is repulsive and disgusted with the whole Xuanyuan royal family. She coldly says, "the emperor conspired to kill my parents and my brother suffered so much. Although my brother took good care of me these years, it can''t change that I am an orphan without father or mother, I can never feel the warmth of chenghuan''s parents'' knees. This permanent and irreparable pain is due to the royal family of Xuanyuan. What do I have to do with their national mourning? "


    "Well said!" Xi old son greatly appreciates, "hundred Li Chang Qing really teaches you very well, has the courage, can hold down."


    Bai Lixue stares at the dim starlight, and suddenly thinks of her grandmother, that kind old man, who loved herself sincerely in the place where Lin Guofu hid dirt. After her grandmother left, she was immersed in grief for a long time. The Empress Dowager is just a stranger to her.


    At that time, it was xuanyuanjue who accompanied him all the time. It was his tenderness and comfort that made him come out from the heavy pain.


    A white shadow flashed by, and it was Xiao Jiu. When master Xi saw him, he had no good way: "what are you doing here?"


    "Master, this time, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for the princess." Small nine hippy smile way.


    "What do you want me for?" It''s not that Bai Lixue can''t find out the outside news, but she doesn''t want to. Since Xiao Jiu is here, it must be something important.


    "The queen wants to see you." Small nine words succinctly said the matter one time, "seems to be very urgent, I specially come to you."


    Queen Xue? Bai Lixue holds the fox''s hand tightly, and the queen gives her mother''s love. I don''t know why, when the queen stares at her with a smile, it always reminds her of her mother''s gentle eyes.

 Chapter 2128

    Although she knew that she was not the ideal daughter-in-law of the queen, she never refused her kindness. Did she subconsciously take the queen as her mother?


    When she called out the word "mother", there was no feeling of resistance in her heart. She was a person who was never willing to hurt herself. However, she called these two words freely and willingly.


    The mother is looking for herself? Is xuanyuanjue in a dangerous situation?


    Bai Lixue pursed her lips tightly. If not, with his personality, she would stop her mother from coming forward to find herself.


    "Girl, are you shaking again?" It seems that master Xi doesn''t agree with Bai Lixue''s character.


    Bai Lixue shakes her head and her eyes are as clear as water. "No, I will go to see queen Xue. No matter where xuanyuanjue and I will go in the future, escape is not the way. I''ve been running away long enough and I will face it."


    Although Baili Xue was shaken, master Xi seemed to appreciate her more, "OK, but you should be careful of the cold poison in your body. If it happens again, no one can save you."


    Bai Lixue didn''t think so. She just gave a smile and said firmly, "I know you will save me, so I''m not worried at all."


    "Are you more confident?" Xi was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "I won''t make breakfast tomorrow."


    Xiaojiu makes a face at Baili snow, indicating that she has offended the eccentric old man. It''s not for fun.


    But Baili snow didn''t care at all. She said in a loud voice to the old man''s back: "tomorrow morning I''ll have mountain spring cloud porridge."


    Small nine see dumbfounded, or the first time to see someone in front of the old man so presumptuous, she seems not worried about the consequences of offending the old man.


    He opened his mouth wide and found his voice after a long time. "Crown princess, is that Phoenix blood jade still on you?"


    Baili Xueman said: "in, always in, you go to tell Meige, let her not delusional."


    "I will tell the girl." Small nine figure in a flash, disappear in a flash, the voice spreads along the night breeze, "but she that person, don''t achieve the goal never give up, she won''t give up, the empress wants to see you thing, she also knows, you should be more careful."


    "I see. You''re a pickpocket!" Bai Lixue shakes her head and laughs. Tomorrow, she will not only meet her mother, but also be ambushed by Meige. This Meige will never die without seeing the Yellow River.


    £­£­£­


    "Niang Niang, does the Crown Princess receive the news?" When the Empress Dowager died, the whole nation mourned. As the mother of the nation, the Empress Dowager had been in charge of the sacrifice ceremony. She could not rest for a moment and was worried about the prince''s injury. Aunt Yao was really worried that her body would not be able to bear it.


    Busy in leisure, hard to squeeze out half an hour, in the prince Xingyuan meet, but a full quarter of an hour, also did not see the princess out, will soon return to the palace, the princess in the end did not receive the news? Or refuse to show up?


    "No, wait." Queen Xue looks ahead. She believes that Xueer seems to be free, but she is not a willful girl in key things. "I believe Xueer will come."


    "Yes."


    As expected, the princess, who had not been seen for many days, finally appeared at the door. Five months pregnant, she was obviously pregnant. Her beautiful face was not gaunt, but still as bright as jade and rosy clouds.


    However, although she came, when she saw queen Xue, she just bowed down slowly and said, "I''ve seen the queen."

 Chapter 2129

    Queen Xue stares at Xueer. Can''t she see her estrangement? Although her heart is extremely anxious, she is the queen of the world. She has an impeccable demeanor at any time.


    When the Empress Dowager died, Xueer didn''t wear plain clothes. She was dressed in silver and blue. She was gorgeous. From this attitude, she said everything. Queen Xue said with a smile, "what? I''ve had a quarrel with the prince, and even my mother doesn''t want to yell? "


    Bailixue raised her eyes and looked up. The Empress Dowager passed away. Even the air of the capital was filled with solemn atmosphere. The dark clouds rolled in the air and felt stuffy for no reason. She drew back her eyes and looked at empress Xue lovingly. She broke through the inner barriers and whispered: "empress."


    "I know everything." Queen Xue came up to her and gently helped her to fasten the Cape belt again. She said in a warm voice, "you are too young to bear such deep pain."


    Hundred Li snow heart a warm, blurted out, "how is he?"


    Seeing him hurt so badly that day, she was also worried and hard to give up. But when she thought of the heavy haze between them, she couldn''t let go. How could he deceive her for so long?


    Once and his love, the heart is interlinked, like the genial sunshine sprinkled on the green grass, sunny smoke warm, magic beauty.


    Who would have thought that the sweetness, which has been immersed in her husband''s indulgence, should vanish like fireworks, leaving a place full of smoke. Is such a beautiful love an illusion or a complete conspiracy?


    But no matter what kind of resentment, it is difficult to offset the days of love and affection.


    At the time of the national funeral, Queen Xue''s makeup was simple and elegant, but she still couldn''t hide the beauty of her country. Smelling the haze on her face, she said, "so far I haven''t woken up. Ah Li said that he was seriously injured, not only in his body, but also in his heart."


    Bai Lixue didn''t want to go there. She gazed at the red plum blossoms in the corner of the courtyard. She didn''t want queen Xue to look at the fragility and hesitation in her eyes.


    Queen Xue said anxiously, "what happened? How could the prince be so hurt? "


    Bai Lixue was silent. As long as he closed his eyes, it was his painful eyes and pale face.


    So many days and nights of tenderness and sweetness, suddenly become sad and sentimental, she wanted to hate him, hate him wrapped himself in the illusion, mistakenly think that he has the best man in the world, is the happiest woman in the world, but the pavilion of the East Palace, hundred beautiful thousand red, also engraved in her heart, she wanted to hate, also can''t hate.


    Seeing that Xueer didn''t say a word, Queen Xue sighed: "Xueer, although I have been committed to making Xue''s daughter the Crown Princess and inheriting the glory of Xue for many years, I really like you. You have done what I can''t do. You are a couple all my life. That''s a dream I can''t pursue all my life. As a woman, I envy you very much."


    The mother''s words stirred up ripples in the bottom of Bai Lixue''s heart? Xuanyuanjue, an excellent man, can only belong to her own. She openly admits that she is selfish, jealous, and only belongs to the general''s blood and pride. As a result, she can''t accept the love between the man she loves and another woman, nor can she share a man with any other woman.


    Before the day when she ran into Xue Lingwei in Changchun palace, she had always been the envy of women all over the world. She said frankly, "mother, I''m sorry, I can''t cross this barrier in my heart, I can''t face him."

 Chapter 2130

    Seeing the pain in Xueer''s eyes, Queen Xue nodded, "although zijue is my son, I''m not a mother who favors her son regardless of right and wrong. From your point of view, it''s hard for you to accept it. I can understand it."


    "Thank you, mother." Bailixue sincerely admires queen Xue''s understanding and understanding. Now, it seems that her first devotion to xuanyuanjue''s arms has something to do with his broad-minded mother. Only such a mother with great spirit can raise a son with the same breadth of mind.


    "Zijue loves you so much, he chooses not to tell you, but also wants to protect you, and doesn''t want you to be hurt."


    "But it''s about my parents. I have the right to know." Bai Lixue''s clear pupil flashed an anger, "even if he is my husband, he has no right to decide for me."


    Queen Xue''s eyebrows frown slightly. From the request of the crown princess, Xueer is not a good wife. She doesn''t believe in three obedience and four virtues, doesn''t agree with her husband as a wife, and even scoffs at virtuous and virtuous. But it''s just this kind of brilliance that attracts the crown prince''s eyes. If she were a man, she would be attracted by such a woman.


    Although she has a beautiful face and outstanding demeanor, she is not willing to be a man''s vassal, nor will she be overjoyed with a little charity for a man. Her love is absolute respect, love and equality, otherwise, she would rather give up.


    The more such a woman is, the more gorgeous she is, the more proud she is, the more confident she is, and the more brilliant she is. She is as charming as a flaming rose. She is beautiful and dazzling. When she meets Xueer today, Queen Xue has a better understanding of why the crown prince is so fond of Xueer?


    Queen Xue whispered: "if zijue told you these things at the beginning, what would you do?"


    Baili Xue is stunned. She has repeatedly appreciated Xuanzhou''s curse in her heart, which makes the despicable emperor suffer from the endless pain. However, when she thinks of her child in her stomach, she turns her anger into resentment against Xuanyuan Jue and makes herself the antidote of the enemy''s family. How can she feel embarrassed?


    "I will not marry him." Bai Lixue said every word. She would look coldly at the enemy who killed her parents, and watch the DAHAO River fall into other people''s hands. She believed that the pain was more heartbreaking than killing him with a knife.


    The answer, Queen Xue, had been prepared for a long time. She said, "Xueer, I''m not here to be a lobbyist for my son, but I want to tell you something."


    "Mother, please."


    Queen Xue pondered for a moment, then looked at Xueer''s clear eyes. "Although zijue''s blood was flowing from his father, why didn''t his father want him to die?"


    Bai Lixue was surprised. Although she knew clearly that the emperor was dissatisfied with the prince and wanted to depose the East Palace, her mother''s words still made a huge wave in her heart. Did the emperor want to kill his own son?


    Seeing Xueer''s consternation, Queen Xue''s heart is also painful. It''s her husband, the crown prince she gave birth to for Xuanyuan royal family, but she is rejected by her father?


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Queen Xue''s smile contains a trace of imperceptible bitterness. "Although the prince was seriously injured this time, his father and emperor were worried about the pain on the surface, but in fact they were secretly happy."


    Baili Xue was shaken for a moment, and suddenly felt very sorry for him. The emperor pushed him out, suppressed him, and even calculated him. He always thought that the Emperor just wanted to take over power, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t even want to leave the prince''s life?

 Chapter 2131

    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and couldn''t restrain her heartache. She had been enjoying his favor willfully, but she didn''t know that he was bearing such a heavy killing opportunity behind him. Her voice was low, "he is the emperor''s own son."


    Queen Xue''s face was cold, "what about her own son? Is it rare for father and son to fight with each other? I have been married to the emperor for many years. He knows that the prince is my only son and my lifeblood. Isn''t he just as ruthless? "


    The melancholy in the mother''s words made Bai Lixue fall into silence. The prince cheated himself after all, which is an unchangeable fact. He said coldly: "even if the emperor wants to kill him, it has nothing to do with his deceiving me. He put me in a dilemma today, which makes me feel embarrassed. He has no face to face his family and his parents. He has never given me a choice."


    Seeing that Xueer''s heart is so deep, Queen Xue''s eyes flashed a disappointment, "that''s because he knows that giving you a choice means losing you. He grew up with me. He even has no feelings for Wei''er. I once thought he would never be attracted to any woman until I met you. I never saw him like a woman like that, Although I used to be angry that he insisted on not marrying Xue''s daughter, how could I not be happy that he finally found a woman to accompany him for life? "


    When Bai Lixue heard the words, her face was covered with a layer of anger. "Even if his parents had nothing to do with him, how could he explain the blood Linglong thing? I''d rather he told me at the beginning that he needed me to help him solve Xuanzhou''s curse, than he deliberately approached me under the guise of liking me, making me feel fooled. "


    "I know about it, too." Queen Xue''s eyes looked at her pitifully, "I asked him, if xue''er was not a woman who was determined by heaven, would he like you so much?"


    Hundred Li snow autumn water like clear eyes a Yang, but did not speak, just quietly waiting for Queen Xue''s answer.


    "He said that he liked you, which had nothing to do with the curse of Xuanzhou." Queen Xue said word by word.


    Hundred Li snow heart suddenly surging, like misty rain, floating like a dream, do not know what it is, only know the five flavors mixed.


    Queen Xue''s voice is low and soft, gentle and quiet. "Xueer, zijue loves you so much that you must be as determined as a mirror. He was born in the imperial family. From primary school, he is the world. He has tried his best to protect and love you, but even if he is an emperor, he can''t reach it. What''s more, he is just a prince."


    Bai Lixue is just speechless. She has never experienced such a confused moment. I really want to ask her parents, please tell her, what should I do?


    Seeing that Xueer''s face was dim, Queen Xue said in a deep voice: "he must have foreseen that the enmity of his parents would make you suffer, so he would rather bear it on his own and leave a clear sky for you. In this world, the last one who wants you to be hurt is the king of Jiangxia."


    Chu Yao once said that the one who didn''t want to be hurt was his elder brother. When he came back in the middle of the night, all the red walls and tiles of the East Palace, the golden colored glaze, the snow of a hundred Li, and the two lines of tears fell down his cheeks. Can he easily take back the feelings he had paid?


    Queen Xue said, "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but people are selfish. Love is the most selfish thing in the world. He loves you and can''t give you to others. Xueer, as a mother, I don''t ask you to forgive him, but please allow him to be selfish."

 Chapter 2132

    Mother''s words make Bai Lixue more complicated and indisputable. She has been complaining about his selfishness. In fact, she is not selfish?


    She naturally enjoyed his indulgence and indulgence, but never thought that he was just a domineering man in front of love.


    A faint fragrance of flowers came from the wind, refreshing. Aunt Yao gently reminded, "Niang Niang, it''s time to go back to the palace."


    Queen Xue gave Xueer a deep look. "Xueer, as for the future, I can''t force you, but now the prince needs you very much. Besides, the child has been five months, and my mother can''t rest assured that you are outside. After 18 days, the Queen''s coffin will be buried. During this period, I will preside over the funeral. The mother can only ask you about the eastern palace."


    "I see." Baili snow is noncommittal, "Xueer send mother."


    After queen Xue left, bailixue stood in the cold and chilly courtyard. This is the prince Xingyuan. She is not unfamiliar with the former prosperous and beautiful, but now she is covered with a layer of unexplained depression and darkness.


    Seemingly straightforward and free and easy, she has never been entangled and hesitated. Is it deep love or shallow fate? She didn''t know.


    It turns out that in front of love, no one can really do flowers, leaves do not touch the body.


    When Bai Lixue was worried, there was a low laugh behind him. Without looking back, he knew it was magic song.


    Hundred Li snow didn''t turn back, only light way: "wait a long time?"


    Meige''s voice is full of hatred. She hates Baili snow and this woman. She doesn''t have to pay for anything, so she easily owns everything. "Since you know what I''m here for, you can hand over Fenghuang Xueyu. You can also suffer less from the pain of skin and flesh. Now you''re like this, I''m afraid you can''t stand the slightest punishment?"


    Bai Lixue turned around and looked at her quietly, with a slight sarcasm in her eyes, "do you dare to move me?"


    Meige laughs, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world, "don''t think you have the blood of the Beiming family, I dare not move you. The Beiming family has been handed down for thousands of years, and has gone through several catastrophes. Even if someone is exiled, it is natural selection. The fittest survive. They can''t compete for a place in the family. They should be eliminated, even if they return to the family, I can only be the last slave. What can I do for a slave? "


    "Cheap slave? You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you The snow of a hundred miles is light, and the level of Beiming is very strict. Beiminghuan and beimingkun are the first level. Meige belongs to the second level in the family. Although it''s only one class away, it''s a thousand miles away.


    The reason why she attached to beimingkun was to break through her own class, get more opportunities, and get more appreciation. Such a person is more than a hundred miles away.


    Meige is very angry. Bai Lixue''s words hit her right. As soon as the sword shakes, she stabs Bai Lixue. She has already explored it. Today, Bai Lixue comes to the prince Xingyuan alone without any dark guards. This woman is so arrogant.


    In the face of Meige Sen''s cold murderous spirit, Baili Xue doesn''t move. Just when the sharp edge of her sword is only a foot away from her face, Meige seems to see a ghost, and suddenly falls to the ground.


    Everyone who practices martial arts knows that when you attack with all your strength, you can never force your sword back, because the internal force that has been stimulated will suddenly come back and hurt yourself.

 Chapter 2133

    The last time Meige set up the border in yilanxuan, she had consumed ten years of internal skill. Now she had to fight hard and take it back by force. All her attack power hurt her. When she fell to the ground, she immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Bailixue approached gracefully and looked down at the magic song she couldn''t believe. The woman was badly hurt twice in succession, and she had no face. She murmured, "it''s impossible. How can you have the order of Beiming king?"


    Bai Lixue put away the simple golden little token and said with a smile: "why can''t I have it?"


    "Impossible, impossible." Magic song is absolutely unbelievable. The order of the king of the North underworld is the highest order of the family of the North underworld, which is equivalent to the jade seal of other countries. If you see it, you can see the owner of your hometown. If you have someone who resists the order, you can do it in the right way. Even if you see it, you have to pay homage to the third and fourth childe, not to mention her?


    "You must have stolen it." Meige''s eyes burst out the light of jealousy. Even the fourth childe, the sacred relic of the Beiming family, had only used it once. Meige still remembers the light of admiration and joy on the fourth childe''s face at that time.


    "To see the king is like to see the old master. Meige, how dare you disrespect the old master?" A cold voice sounded, so that the face of the phantom song is as white as a ghost.


    Meifeng pushes the third son to appear slowly. When she sees the king''s order in bailixue''s hand, Meifeng immediately kneels down to pay homage. Beiminghuan bows in his wheelchair with a respectful look.


    In the face of the king''s order, Meige doesn''t want to, and doesn''t dare to speak wildly, otherwise bailixue can kill her on the spot, and questions: "Meige doesn''t dare, but how can she have the king''s order?"


    "Do you think this royal decree is fake?" Baili Xueman is not careful. I can''t imagine that this little king''s order is so easy to use. When master Xi gives it to himself, his manner is so casual and his tone is so casual, just like a trivial little thing, "girl, when you go out, take this, Meige won''t dare to move you."


    Meifeng frowned and said, "who dares to forge the king''s order? Magic song, are you confused? "


    Although she is afraid of the king''s order, Meige doesn''t want to believe that bailixue has the king''s order anyway. She insists: "I''m just curious who gave it to her?"


    Bai Lixue smiles with a smile, "seeing the king is like seeing the old master. It seems that you still have many ideas about the old master?"


    "Magic song dare not!" Meige''s life at the moment is saved in Baili Xue''s hand. Even if Baili Xue makes her commit suicide on the spot, she doesn''t dare to say nothing.


    "Old four, now that you''re here, show up." The voice of beiminghuan is cold and indifferent.


    As soon as his voice fell, the blue figure of beiminghuan appeared. He was a very handsome man. His eyes were as cold as if they didn''t have any focal length. He walked out of the iceberg, careless and heartless.


    But when his eyes saw the Golden King''s order in Bai Lixue''s hand, he looked solemn and bowed his hand like beiminghuan.


    Bai Lixue looked at them coldly, "the king''s order is in my hand. If anyone else has my idea, don''t blame me for being impolite. Please don''t send it far away."


    Meige and Meifeng all bowed their heads. Fenghuang Xueyu is good in the hands of the crown princess. But the problem is that now the Royal orders are in her hands. Even the princes have to listen to her orders, let alone others?


    But they all have a question in their heart. How can the crown princess have a royal order?

 Chapter 2134

    Beimingkun sneered and disappeared without a trace. Meige had to hide her hatred from her eyes and fly away with her extremely weak body. After this loss, her vitality was greatly damaged. She had to work hard for at least another ten years. I don''t know if she could recover to 80% of the original.


    This hundred Li Xue must have been intentional. When he was making a move, he suddenly took out the king''s order and forced himself to finish the work by force. His internal power backfired and his injury was aggravated. What a vicious idea.


    Just when Meifeng pushes beiminghuan''s wheelchair to leave, bailixue suddenly asks to stay¡° Third young master, please stay


    Beiminghuan was not surprised at all. Looking back at the smiling princess, she said, "what''s the princess''s advice?"


    Bai Lixue shrugged, "the third young master should know very well who gave my king''s order, right?"


    "I know." Beiminghuan''s pure eyes are not a trace of impurities, "it''s Mr. Xi."


    Bai Lixue tilted her head slightly and said, "from now on, am I safe?"


    "Of course." Beiming Huan''s voice was quiet and deep. "With this king''s order, no one in Beiming family dares to move you, but also listen to its order. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy."


    Bai Lixue nodded and said with great interest, "who is Mr. Xi around your old master?"


    Beiminghuan was obviously stunned for a moment before he replied, "he has followed his old master for many years and has a high reputation in the family. As the saying goes, a gentleman is far away from cooking. But he especially likes to cook delicious food. He has always been independent, but he has won the trust of his old master. Now his old master is older and he values him more. The king''s order in your hand is given to him by his old master."


    So, Baili Xue suddenly realized, "your old master is very interesting. First, he made a strange order to succeed the next master with Phoenix blood jade. Then master Xi gave me the king''s order. It seems that I am the next master. After all, I have the blood of Beiming family, right?"


    The face of North Ming Huan handsome to the extreme appears a pure and elegant to the extreme smile, "sounds like this."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m sorry to let you travel thousands of miles across the sea, but you''ve been busy in vain. I''m really sorry."


    "There is no cause or result without reason in the world. Beiming family never does useless things." Beiminghuan said with a different meaning, "maybe, it''s just that the fruit hasn''t come out yet."


    "You mean that although the king''s order is good, not everyone has the ability and blessing to hold it, right?" Bai Lixue closed her smile and said.


    "The prince and concubine are not in the pool. I don''t want to worry about them." Beiminghuan said: "Phoenix blood jade is also the most spiritual thing. If you change people with shallow life style, you will have no happiness at all. For them, it is not good news, but bad news."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "since you can''t get Phoenix blood jade from me, do you want to go back to Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Beiming Huan shakes his head, "the world is not settled, the sword is everywhere, Beiming stands on the sea, overlooking the world, how can it easily withdraw?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart is clear, and her eyes are deep and quiet. Although she has the king''s order, she is not a member of the northern underworld people, and she has no northern underworld foundation.


    "Take care, princess. See you later." Beiminghuan smile, his smile is extremely good-looking, people think of spring spring trickle, groundless heart warm, "it seems that Xi old man likes you very much, with him in your body, cold poison won''t attack for a while."

 Chapter 2135

    East Palace.


    Xuanyuanjue''s consciousness seemed to sink into the unfathomable sea, and his power was sealed. The amazing medical illusions and mysterious internal skills of the Beiming family made many people envy him, but they never heard of him.


    Now even xuanyuanjue, an outstanding disciple of emperor Yaotai, can''t break through the barrier. The Beiming family is really worthy of its name.


    His body will be cold and hot for a while, and he has been in the transformation between the suffering of fire and ice. In the hazy consciousness, only Xueer''s beautiful and cold eyes are very clear.


    Her eyes so cold, cold people palpitation, once saw him, often smile like flowers, bright as spring, but, so gentle, no longer exist.


    Every big acupoint around his body was in sharp pain, which made xuanyuanjue remember that he fell into the boundless darkness after he fell from the cliff in the once famous doctor Valley, ziliuxi. When a dull pain suddenly hit his whole body from his back, he thought he would die.


    However, he did not die. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a simple bed, a wooden house, elegant and simple, and the beautiful face of a girl in white.


    Never seen such eyes, clear, pure, such as snow mountain, the most crystal clear spring, not contaminated with the dust of the world, the sound of nature, spring Fengming, "you wake up?"


    It was a predestined fate. It took him five years to turn this fateful girl into his own princess. Today, because of the unbearable past, he almost turns against him.


    Time and space suddenly change, such as lightning flint, xuanyuanjue''s consciousness back to reality, slowly opened his eyes, unexpectedly unexpectedly saw Xueer''s face?


    Is it their own illusion, immersed in the first encounter with Xueer, unwilling to wake up? Xuanyuanjue closes her eyes. Xueer hates him so much. How can she come to see him?


    "Are you awake?" This familiar voice made xuanyuanjue immediately determine that it was not her own illusion. Once Xueer''s voice was silent, like a trickle of water. Today''s voice clearly showed a trace of cold ruthlessness.


    "Cher?" The person that thinks day and night is in front of him, Xuan Yuan Jue Mou Guang suddenly coruscates the light of surprise, "is it really you?"


    His voice is so hoarse and dark that Bai Lixue, who is used to his mellow and elegant voice, is not used to it. She used to like to indulge in his deep eyes, but now she subconsciously looks away and says, "do you want to drink a glass of water?"


    He saw her resistance and indifference, but she came after all, and she still couldn''t let go of herself. Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful and pale face flashed a happy look, "yes!"


    In the past, Baili Xue was always free and free in front of him. Today, she has a kind of indistinct discomfort. She wants to escape, but her feet don''t listen to her command. She calmly puts a glass of water to his lips and tries to make her voice without any emotion. "Drink it."


    "I can''t move, you feed me." This scene is very similar to the one in the miracle doctor''s valley. Although xuanyuanjue''s body is almost unconscious of pain, her beautiful face is smiling brightly.


    Bai Lixue said with no expression: "then I''ll ask someone to come in and serve."


    "I just want you to feed me, or I won''t drink." The deeper the smile on xuanyuanjue''s face.

 Chapter 2136

    Bai Lixue was speechless for a moment. She wanted to say no, but when she touched his cold hand, she knew that his internal power was greatly damaged. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed it back again. "Don''t think that I came to see you to forgive you. I come from my purpose and have nothing to do with you."


    Xuanyuanjue selectively ignores the ruthless part of Xueer''s words, "you''d better not forgive me all your life, so you''ll never leave me."


    "You?" Bai Lixue stares at him. Before she decides to go back to the East Palace, she has told herself that this man has a fatal charm that makes women crazy. As long as he wants to, I''m afraid no woman can resist his temptation.


    He has been occupied once. This time, he must keep his heart and immediately face up and say, "I''m the princess of Jiangxia. I won''t wait on others. You can drink if you like, even if you don''t drink."


    "Cough, cough!" Xuanyuanjue suddenly coughed, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his expression seemed to be very painful. Baili Xue''s heart tightened and blurted out, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue took her hand, with a warm smile on her face, "you are still nervous about me."


    When Baili shighton was angry, he gave a jerk, "don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. I don''t want to do this."


    However, xuanyuanjue, who just woke up, was too weak. Baili Xue pushed hard in a rage, which made his handsome face almost deformed with pain, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down. This made Baili Xue react and say: "come on, pass on the son quickly, Mr. Qin."


    Because the prince was seriously injured, Chu Li and Qin Shizhen lived in the east palace. When they received the news, they immediately came to the prince''s bedroom.


    Outside soon rang out the sound of rapid footsteps, Baili snow see his instant face without blood, subconsciously covered his chest, won''t it?


    Chu Shizi has always been calm, but Qin Shizhen is an acute son, rushed in first, "elder martial brother?"


    Chu Li then enters, and his light eyes fall on the hand of the prince holding the princess. His heart is astringent. The prince can wake up so quickly, and the princess can''t help it.


    Bai Li Xuedun became nervous. No matter how much she hated him or resented him, she didn''t want him to die. After all, she was the man she loved deeply, the man who had realized all her longing for love in her girlhood.


    Although the prince''s consciousness is vague and he is about to faint, he has been holding the hand of the princess firmly. Qin Shizhen shakes his head and sighs. How can a man like elder martial brother fall into the hands of a woman?


    Concerning the prince''s life, Chu Li said in a deep voice: "the overbearing Qi has hurt the prince''s heart, and there are traces of displacement in his internal organs. Therefore, even if he wakes up, he can''t move."


    Bai Lixue bites her lips. Although she is very angry, she can''t help regretting it. Master Xi''s skill is unfathomable. Even beiminghuan and beimingkun can''t match her.


    It''s a miracle that the old man who met in Huihun valley would have lost his life if he had changed others.


    Chu Li didn''t say much. The princess was so clever that she just had to stop. Although she didn''t know what happened between the prince and the princess, it was an indisputable fact that the princess and the prince were estranged.


    Qin Shizhen thought that such a person as the prince could not use the ghost doctor''s thirteen needles in his life, but he didn''t want to. In a few days, he used them several times. Seeing Bai Lixue''s cold face, he hardened his head and said, "although I don''t know what happened between you, elder martial brother''s situation is very dangerous. No matter what the festival is, we should wait until elder martial brother recovers, Be careful that you can''t find time to repent, which will cause lifelong regret. "

 Chapter 2137

    His hands are so cold that they are not as warm and comfortable as before. Whenever he puts his little hand in his big hand, a kind of happiness arises spontaneously.


    He is a noble and cool prince in front of others, but in front of her, it''s just her man, her husband. She can enjoy his indulgence without fear, even if the sky falls down, he will support him.


    When she felt his vulnerability and helplessness for the first time, Baili Xue''s heart began to pull. Although others had fainted, she held her hand tightly, but it seemed as if she could not pull it away. She no longer struggled, but quietly watched Chu Li and Qin Shizhen take the needle for him.


    Seeing his pretty sword eyebrows frowning deeply, thinking of what his mother said, bailixue''s feeling of heartache surged up again. Husband and wife are one, and there is the crystallization of love. How can we easily give up so many sweet days and nights like honey?


    She was afraid that he would never wake up again. She was afraid that he would leave forever because of her angry push. If so, how could she forgive herself?


    No matter what he did wrong, no matter what he cheated her, he was the man she loved deeply and the father of her baby. In any case, she didn''t want him to die with hatred.


    The room is quiet, people''s breathing can be heard clearly, and Chu Li''s delicate eyebrows have been quietly frozen up. Even Qin Shizhen, who is a dilapidated man, has a look of playfulness. He is even more nervous, and his eyes are staring at Shizi''s action without blinking.


    After Qin Shizhen protects the prince''s heart with thirteen needles again, Chu Li opens a prescription with a dignified face. Seeing her painful face, he doesn''t say anything.


    Qin Shizhen shrugs his shoulders in distress. Why do two people who clearly love each other torture themselves to this extent? Is that interesting?


    "When will he wake up again?" As soon as Bai Lixue''s words came out, he found that his voice was strangely tight and astringent.


    Qin Shizhen blinked, "it''s hard to say, but if the person he cares about can call in his ear, he may wake up soon."


    He knew that Bai Lixue always thought he was unreliable, so he looked at Chu Li with self-knowledge, "right, Shizi?"


    At the time of the national funeral, both of them were dressed in white. Chu Li was very noble, but Qin Shizhen was suave and romantic. Chu Li nodded, "yes, it''s true."


    Even if Chu can''t say it, Baili Xue knows that what Qin Shizhen said is true. Doctors say that heart disease needs heart medicine. What he says is the huge healing effect of patients'' emotions on the disease. Moreover, although Xiao Yanyan''s memory has been sealed up, it still remains. Baili Xue doesn''t know nothing about medical theory.


    "You go out." Bai Lixue whispers. Chu Li and Qin Shizhen withdraw from the inner hall. When Chu Li sees Bai Lixue''s back, he suddenly realizes that this beloved girl seems to be too heavy to bear.


    Looking at the hand that he held tightly in his hand, Bai Lixue''s heart was complex and indisputable, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t go."


    The unconscious xuanyuanjue seemed to hear this sentence, and her eyebrows stretched a little, but she still grasped her hand and refused to put it down.


    Holding hands tightly, the touch of skin touch, so familiar, but so strange, a sense of tiredness suddenly hit the heart, after all, is pregnant, not as lively as ever, Baili snow sitting on the bedside, leaning against the bedside, slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 2138

    I don''t know how long later, Bai Lixue in her sleep feels that someone is staring at her. Her sixth sense is always sharp. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees that he wakes up. Her dark eyes are staring at her deeply.


    "Are you awake?" Although the bottom of her heart is full of twists and turns, Baili Xue is relieved to see him wake up. If it is because of her impulse, which causes irreparable consequences, she may not be able to forgive herself all her life.


    "It worries you." Although xuanyuanjue''s voice was hoarse, it was as gentle as ever. Bailixue said stubbornly, "I''m not worried."


    "I want to drink water."


    Although Bai Lixue didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to be careless when he thought of the danger just now. He took the water cup to his lips and said, "drink it."


    Xuanyuan Jue said: "I can''t move."


    "What do you want?" Bai Lixue said angrily.


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips moved and he said, "you feed me."


    At the thought of the intimacy between them, Bai Lixue''s white face even reflected an attractive blush, gritting his teeth and saying, "you want to be beautiful."


    "Hissing..." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled again, her thin lips tightened into a straight line. Baili Xue knew that he was experiencing extreme pain, and her frozen heart softened again. She made up her mind that as long as he was well, she would stay far away, go far away, and never see this hateful man again.


    Don''t care so much, a hundred Li snow heart horizontal, drink a water, slightly droop his head, slowly stick on his dry lips.


    A clear stream of water seeps into the lips and tongues, and xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass by. Although it''s just a cup of ordinary water, it''s better than the sweetest honey in the world.


    Bai Lixue saw his successful smile and knew that he had calculated it again. She remembered that she was pregnant for five months. She was easy to be tired and tired. She said coldly, "you''ve finished drinking water. I''m gone."


    "Cher." He held her hand and never let it go. "Don''t go. Talk to me."


    Bai Lixue stares at him coldly, "you look so energetic. You don''t look like someone who has just passed through the gate of hell. I won''t be cheated easily by you again."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was pale, his voice was not as strong as before, but his eyes were filled with deep feelings, "I''m much better because I see you here."


    You''re seriously injured, and you''re so mean? Hundred Li snow in the heart hate hate way, but think of Chu from charge, not to mention at this time also really not suitable to take risks, cold way: "what do you want to say with me?"


    "How good are the children these days?" Xuanyuanjue''s hand gently stroked her abdomen, and her eyes were warm and happy.


    "Chu Li said, you can''t move." Bai Lixue wants to get angry, but he can''t get angry. He has to hold his hand and warn.


    "I can''t move my body. I didn''t say I can''t move my hands." Xuanyuanjue is right and strong. His big hand rubs her abdomen lightly. The prince of a country is just a happy father at the moment. "I haven''t seen the little princess for a long time. My father misses her very much."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "but it''s only ten days. Where has it been for a long time?"


    "One day''s absence is like three autumn. I haven''t seen Xueer for 12 days, and I still say it''s not a long time?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were constantly looking at her. This beautiful face, like pearls and jade, had already been engraved in the bottom of his heart.


    "Twelve days?" Baili Xuehu stared at him suspiciously, "aren''t you in a deep coma? How do you remember, how do you know? "

 Chapter 2139

    Xuanyuanjue gazed at her deeply, "the elder has deep internal power. Although it hurt my heart, I just can''t react to the outside world. It doesn''t represent what happened outside. I don''t know."


    Bailixue is very surprised. No wonder master Xi says that in today''s world, only his brother, Prince Xuanyuan and Prince Murong can be regarded as real heroes. I can''t imagine that he can keep his consciousness when he is so seriously injured?


    "How''s it going? Do you think your man is very powerful? " Xuanyuanjue takes a full view of the amazement in Xueer''s eyes and says with a smile.


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "then you must know that your grandmother passed away. You are not sad at all. Can you still laugh?"


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes across a dark, slowly way: "the emperor''s grandmother no disaster painless, to old age, merit and complete, that is great joy, why should I be sad?"


    Bai Lixue was choked speechless. His words were so reasonable that she didn''t know how to refute them. Although it sounded heartless, it was an ironclad fact, "princes are kneeling for the Empress Dowager. After 18 days, the Empress Dowager will be buried formally. According to your appearance, I''m afraid you can''t send her the last journey."


    "The emperor''s grandmother left at this time, which is the best ending for her. At least we don''t need to see brothers fighting with each other." Xuanyuanjue said quietly.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak. She doesn''t care about anything about Xuanyuan royal family, and she doesn''t care who is the emperor. However, the man in front of her firmly connects herself with his destiny and can''t break away for a moment.


    She didn''t want to continue this topic, so she said, "I heard that you married Xue Lingwei to yeluo?"


    "Is Cher satisfied with this arrangement?" Xuanyuanjue''s palms were gradually warm, and her lips were not as pale as before.


    "What is it to do with me?" Bai Lixue said with no expression: "you know what you''ve done. Don''t think that if you deal with Xue Lingwei, you can let me go? If it wasn''t for her, I would have been in the dark all the time, and I should thank her. "


    Xuanyuanjue was silent for a moment, then whispered: "Xueer, you and I are destined to be married. No matter how many twists and turns and how many bumps we have to go through, we will finally achieve this marriage. It''s just like six years ago, when I met you in the miracle doctor Valley, I fell in love at first sight and never forget it."


    At that time, xue''er still retains Xiao Yanyan''s memory, so she will always struggle. Who is the girl who moved xuanyuanjue at first?


    Bai Lixue stares at him coldly, "I ask you, are you peeping when I bathe in ziliuxi in the night of Shenyi Valley?"


    Later, Baili Xue recalled all the details. At that time, Xuanyuan Jue was seriously injured. He lay on the bed all day and couldn''t move. However, she later found out that she had been cheated by him. He had been able to move for a long time, but she kept pretending to be seriously injured and kept her in the dark.


    Peeping? This word let Xuan Yuan Jue frown, dissatisfaction way: "can you change a not so wretched word?"


    Hundred Li snow anger extremely counter smile, "you have done obscene thing, still don''t allow others to say?"


    "How can I call my own woman obscene?" Xuanyuanjue''s face was more discontented.


    Bai Lixue was so angry that he was speechless for a moment. This shameless man thought he was a modest gentleman at that time, but he did such dirty business behind him?


    She was so angry that she got up and was about to leave, but she was held by xuanyuanjue, "you just promised me that you would not leave."

 Chapter 2140

    "When did I promise you?" Bai Lixue is full of doubts.


    "Just now, you took my hand and said to reassure me that you would not leave me." Xuanyuanjue is cunning.


    Bai Lixue understood, but her smile was more cunning. "I''m not a hypocrite. What''s the matter with me?"


    She was about to exert herself, but xuanyuanjue suddenly exclaimed, and her face turned white. Baili Xue didn''t dare to move any more, and said, "Shizi..."


    "Don''t call a Li, just stay with me." Xuanyuanjue was painfully prevented.


    Looking at his face so pale, Baili snow helpless, "well, I don''t go, you don''t move."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face showed a successful smile. She saw that Xueer''s cheeks were bulging high and her breath was very lovely. Her heart was full of excitement. "My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of you. Although I have already been moved, I really keep the gentleman''s style and have been waiting for you to grow up."


    "You said it Bai Lixue is shy and annoyed. Although she has Xiao Yanyan''s memory at that time, her body is hers, and her real spirit is also hers. I didn''t expect that the apprentice would peep at her bathing. When she thought of that picture, she was embarrassed.


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips brimmed with a smile. The young girl of that year finally grew into a beautiful woman today. She said with a smile: "anyway, sooner or later, you are my person. I just enjoy the beauty bath in advance. It''s not an unforgettable evil."


    Bai Lixue raised her hand and wanted to beat him. Suddenly she remembered that he was seriously injured. Finally she took back her hand and said, "I knew I would not save you."


    "It''s too late to regret now." Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded with a smile, and his eyes were full of affection. "The marriage in the world is doomed to be unavoidable. At the beginning, you appeared in the miracle doctor''s valley because of Xiao Yanyan''s memory, and I fell into the valley because of the defeat in the battlefield. That kind of meeting was doomed by heaven."


    Bai Lixue was not moved. She sneered: "marriage, I think it''s evil? I saved you with kindness, but you not only deceived the injured, but also peeped at my bath and ruined my daughter''s family reputation. You can be regarded as the most incisive interpretation of revenge for kindness. "


    Xuanyuanjue see Xueer angry hard flat, suddenly mysterious way: "why don''t I tell you a man''s secret?"


    "What?" Bai Lixue was angry, but he was attracted unconsciously.


    Xuanyuanjue smile is particularly treacherous, "if a man met a woman, but also pretended to be a high-profile, modest gentleman, is never able to achieve."


    A belly of crooked reason, but is to cover up his dirty behavior, Bai Lixue glared at him fiercely, "it''s a bunch of nonsense, my brother is a gentleman of high moral integrity, isn''t he still married with sister Yue?"


    Xuanyuanjue gently hooked his lips, "if he doesn''t meet the free and unrestrained and heroic queen of the moon, or the queen of the moon chases him, with your brother''s lofty attitude, or in another ten years, they may still be standing still and looking at each other from afar."


    "What do you say?" Bai Lixue was even more angry. "If it wasn''t for your father''s fear that my brother''s success would be over his head, and he used the despicable means of Yinyang tiancangu to deal with him, my brother was afraid of implicating sister Yue. He could only pretend that he didn''t know his affection for sister Yue. How could they be tortured for so long?"


    Xuanyuanjue doesn''t deny that "I will bear the responsibility of my father, but they have known each other for ten years. At that time, the king of Jiangxia didn''t have the poison of Yinyang and tiancangu, and he didn''t marry the elder sister of Duanyang. The woman who can attract him is definitely not as weak and slender as the elder sister of Duanyang. He should have liked the queen of the moon for a long time, but he didn''t do anything, If he had the courage of me, he would have been holding the beauty for a long time. Why have he been suffering for ten years? "

 Chapter 2141

    "You?" Bai Lixue was speechless, but she couldn''t refute it. She just didn''t turn her head and said nothing.


    He was right, but Bai Lixue couldn''t let go of his brother''s suffering and ignored him.


    "Cher." Behind him came xuanyuanjue''s gentle voice, "I admit that my means are not very aboveboard, but I don''t regret it at all. I will give you happiness."


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "are you sure that the happiness you give me is what I want?"


    "Of course, I can only give you happiness." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are as warm as water. It''s natural.


    Bai Lixue said sarcastically, "there are so many lies. You don''t look like a seriously injured patient at all."


    "With you, my injury is better than half." Xuanyuanjue put her hand on her lips and gave her a kiss. "I can''t sleep without you."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Bai Lixue disapproved and said, "I tell you, this time, no matter how much rhetoric you make, I won''t be easily fooled."


    "Cheated?" Xuanyuanjue frowned and said, "is that how you see your husband, your child''s father?"


    Bai Lixue''s face became cold again. "You know that your father and Emperor killed my parents, but in order to understand his magic spell, he planned to approach me and let me fall in love with you without knowing it. Isn''t it a trick for me?"


    This time, xuanyuanjue didn''t retort immediately, but fell into a long silence. This is Xueer''s biggest knot. If she can''t let go, it will become their biggest obstacle.


    When Bai Lixue thought he had nothing to say, he suddenly said, "Xueer, do you know why I fell into the deep valley six years ago?"


    "How do I know?" Bai Lixue was still angry, but suddenly she heard the meaning of his words, and her eyes suddenly flashed, "you don''t want to say that someone framed you, do you?"


    Xuanyuanjue face deep silence, silent, a hundred Li snow see shape, try a way: "your father emperor?"


    "After talking for so long, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." Xuanyuanjue suddenly changed his way.


    Bai Lixue had no choice but to drink another mouthful of water and put it into his lips. However, he suddenly hugged him and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Let me hold it for a while." His voice has a touch of sadness, so that the snow can not bear to refuse, remind: "you don''t move."


    "Well!" Xueer is pregnant with a child. He doesn''t dare to use too much force. He just keeps hearing her heart beat and soft breathing properly.


    See him so abnormal, hundred Li snow heart down clear, "really is your father emperor?"


    "When I was 15 years old, I was made the prince. I thought I would be a good prince if I worked hard and loved the people and shared the worries for my father and Emperor. However, I never thought that the one who wanted to kill me was my father and Emperor."


    His voice is extremely unbelievable, but he is the emperor''s own son, Bai Lixue bit his lip and said: "why?"


    "My father was dissatisfied with Xue''s relatives for many years. At that time, he had to make me the crown prince because of the situation, but he was afraid of the strong Xue family and had been suppressing my influence. After the cliff fall six years ago, I began to hide my talents and live a simple life, which made my father unable to grasp me. Therefore, he couldn''t help me for a moment."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows. "So, you are not in love with your father, and your mother is not in love with you. No wonder the crown prince of a country wants to go to the river and lake to secretly establish the evil blood alliance?"

 Chapter 2142

    Empress Xue must know that the emperor is afraid of Xue''s influence, but the more so, the more Xue Lingwei needs to become the crown princess to ensure Xue''s long-term prosperity. This pair of contradictions cannot be reconciled.


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "my father sent people to assassinate me several times. I didn''t tell you before, because I was afraid of scaring you."


    Bai Lixue said contemptuously, "do you think I''m scared? What didn''t? "


    It suddenly occurred to her that xuanyuanjue had been assassinated several times. The assassin''s methods were extremely fierce and his martial arts were excellent. He didn''t look like an ordinary assassin. If xuanyuanluo was the mastermind behind the assassination, she always felt that xuanyuanluo didn''t have that strength. Today, she knew that the real mastermind behind the assassination was the emperor.


    See Xueer Mu Lu shocked, xuanyuanjue gently hugged her, "Xueer, don''t leave me, I only have you."


    Bai Lixue wants to push him away, but her hand is soft and falls on his hand.


    "How is your injury? Does it still hurt? " Bai Lixue wanted to export cold words, but when she said it, she was unconsciously concerned.


    Hearing the change of Xueer''s tone, xuanyuanjue''s lips rose happily, "you don''t hurt when you are there, you don''t hurt when you are not there."


    Hundred Li Snow White he one eye, "I am hungry, want to have a meal, you obediently lie on the bed don''t move."


    "Just tell them to come in." Xuanyuanjue, like a child eager for sugar, held her hand and refused to relax, "you don''t go out."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry, "I haven''t seen you rely on me so much before?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me!" Xuanyuanjue said, "especially when you are angry, you will not be seen again."


    Bai Lixue''s lips curved, "if you are really so worried, you should raise the wound quickly and make roast chicken for me quickly, so that I will not run away if I am greedy."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "I''ll make you a lifetime of roast chicken, OK?"


    Hundred Li snow noncommittal, but light way: "the medicine here makes me dizzy, I go out to breathe again."


    Xuanyuanjue knows Xueer''s reaction during pregnancy, and is afraid that she will feel uncomfortable. She reluctantly releases her hand. As soon as Baili Xue steps out of the bedroom, she sees Qingping county leader flying over like a butterfly.


    "Sister Xue, are you back?" The head of Qingping County, dressed in plain clothes, ran to the prince''s bedroom with red eyes. When he saw sister Xue, he was surprised and yelled.


    The Empress Dowager Hong Shi, the head of Qingping County, who has royal blood, kneels down in the CI Ning palace. After hearing Qin Shizhen tell her secretly that the crown princess has come back, he finds an excuse to slip out.


    Qin Shizhen, who was preparing the medicine, said contemptuously: "when something happens, he shouts loudly. There is no demeanor of the county leader at all?"


    If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s death, the palace would be solemn and quiet, and the leader of Qingping county would quarrel with Qin Shizhen again. Regardless of Qin Shizhen, he looked up and down at sister Xue, "where have you been? Are you worried about me?"


    Baili snow just appeased Qi heart, and a green Ping, some headache, "I''m ok, just feel the palace stuffy, go out for a walk."


    "You think I''m a three-year-old?" The head of Qingping county was dissatisfied and said, "I saw the prince''s brother a few days ago and thought he was very unhappy. I knew it must have something to do with you. Now the Empress Dowager has passed away and the prince''s brother has been seriously injured. It''s really a double whammy. Thank God, you''re back. Are you ok?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "not only is it OK, but I have a good time out."


    See snow elder sister''s face Yingrun, Qingping county master put down her heart, "the queen said, the Crown Princess body discomfort, avoid kneeling spirit, these days, you can have a good rest in the palace, kneeling spirit is too tired, I almost can''t hold on."

 Chapter 2143

    As soon as the crown princess came back, the eastern palace seemed to be suddenly infused with soul. Although the Empress Dowager was not allowed to sing and dance during her funeral, there was an irrepressible joy in everyone''s heart.


    When Qixin comes in with Qin Shizhen''s medicine, she just sees the princess sitting by the bed. The prince is holding her hand. The room is full of beautiful scenery.


    "Princess, it''s time for your highness to drink medicine." Qi heart''s voice put very low, for fear of disturbing the prince and princess''s quiet time.


    "Put it down, you go out first."


    "Yes Qi heart pursed lips a smile, put down medicine bowl, quietly exit.


    Baili Xue took the medicine, picked up a small spoon, scooped a spoonful, put it on his lips, blew it until it was not hot, then sent it to his lips, "drink it."


    This time, xuanyuanjue is very obedient, did not ask too much, Bai Lixue pick eyebrow way: "how don''t let me feed you?"


    "This medicine is too bitter. How can I give it to you?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue shrugged her shoulders and said with disapproval, "what are you talking about again?"


    Xuanyuanjue seemed to enjoy such a time, until bailixue finished feeding him the medicine, still staring at her, never moving away for a moment.


    Bai Lixue was staring at him with a red face and said, "you are quite at ease to instruct a pregnant woman like this?"


    "I don''t like to be served by others. I want you to serve me." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were as beautiful as spring water, and there was a charming smile on her lips.


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "who did you ask to wait on me before? Are so many women in your room furnishings? "


    "You''re right. It''s a decoration." Xuanyuan Jue whispered: "Xueer, let me have a good look at you."


    His hand slowly rubbed on her waist. As the child grew up day by day, her waist was no longer as slim as it was at the beginning. However, no matter how she was, he couldn''t put it down. He joked: "since you know that my father doesn''t love me and my mother doesn''t love me, you should take good care of me."


    Bai Lixue is not laughing and crying. "The prince of a country, is he pretending to be poor here? I''m not ashamed. "


    Although his father and emperor wanted to kill him several times, there is no doubt, but Queen Xue is different. Although she is selfish, it is also human nature. Baili Xue said: "although the empress tried her best to hope that Xue Lingwei would become the princess, she respected your choice in the end. She is a good mother."


    "It''s also due to my Xueer. If it wasn''t for your grace, how could she wake up?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Although he was lying on the bed, he was still so charming and attractive. No matter where he was, people couldn''t move their eyes. Bai Lixue was trapped in his smiling eyes at first, so that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Looking at his smile, Bai Lixue suddenly realized that she might have misunderstood him and said: "I only came back because you are a patient. Don''t think I have forgiven you."


    "That''s enough." Xuanyuanjue stick on her, "you don''t push me away, if I get hurt again, it may not come back."


    The boy in his belly was beating around again, just kicking xuanyuanjue''s hand. He said with a smile: "little guy has been a genius in martial arts since he was a child."


    "All unborn children will kick, OK?" Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "you blow your child to heaven."


    "The children of Xueer and I must be great talents and heroines." Xuanyuanjue is full of self-confidence. At this time, he is a proud father.

 Chapter 2144

    "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. Why are you so sure?" Baili snow road.


    "It must be a little princess, as beautiful as her mother." "I like the little princess," he said


    "You''re not on the throne yet." Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "just a little princess, be careful that someone will join you on the emperor''s side, saying that you are rebellious and want to usurp the throne."


    "Go if you want to." Xuanyuanjue disapproved and said, "a man can only protect his wife and children if he has power. Xueer, let me protect you for a lifetime, OK?"


    His other hand just fell to the position of his chest, which is the place of Hibiscus birthmark. Bailixue thought of xuelinglong, which made her deeply mind. However, looking at his eyes, he could not bear to refuse and said vaguely, "let''s talk about it later. You should take good care of your injury first."


    "If you don''t promise, I can''t get hurt." Xuanyuanjue said in distress.


    "You rascal." Baili Xue was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand to beat him, but looking at his pale face, she had to perfunctorily say, "OK, OK, I promise you, you are good to heal."


    "It''s insincere to promise so perfunctorily." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he seemed very dissatisfied.


    Bai Lixue took a deep breath and said, "someone wants to protect my girl. I can''t wait for her. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Barely." Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to sleep."


    Bai Lixue blurted out, "I don''t sleep here."


    "You are my princess. Where are you going if you don''t sleep here?" Xuanyuan Jue is not happy.


    Bai Lixue said: "your body is injured. I will affect your injury together with you."


    "I know my body best. If I say no, I will not." Although xuanyuanjue was injured, his momentum did not decrease. "If you are not here, it will affect my injury."


    Bai Lixue secretly pursed her lips and asked herself, can she really do that in the past?


    The answer is No. Baili Xue thought about it and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Jue, maybe you are innocent about my parents, but I can''t ignore your deception. Besides, you have kept the secret of xuelinglong from me after all. Now I''m back, but I don''t know whether I can cross the threshold in my heart. I need time to find the answer, Because I often ask myself, if I am not a woman who can untie the blood, will you still love me like this? "


    Xuanyuanjue stared at her for a long time, "if I say yes, you may not believe it, because you already have the answer in your heart, and I have answered you. This is the only time I am grateful to God for sending you to me, and the person I love happens to be you."


    His words caused quite a shock in her heart, but she was so upset that she only said, "my heart is in a mess. I don''t want to sleep here tonight. I want to go to qingyinju."


    Xuanyuanjue held her hand and refused to let it go. Seeing that she insisted on it for a long time, she sighed, "OK, I can promise you, but only one night tonight, and I''ll sleep with you tomorrow night. I haven''t slept with you for a long time, and the child misses his father."


    Baili snow noncommittal, "you first peace of mind to heal, do not think about other things, no matter where in the future, you are always the father of the child."


    "Do you mean to leave me?" Xuanyuanjue said coldly.


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "I don''t know, but it''s hard for me to face you like before. If you were not seriously injured, I would not go back to the palace. Now the life in the palace makes me feel bad. This is my heart knot. Please don''t force me."

 Chapter 2145

    Late at night, Bai Lixue is lying on the bed of qingyinju, but she is sleepless for a long time. She is also used to his embrace. Queen Xue''s words linger in her ears at the right time. He really deceives himself, but love is selfish. In front of love, how can she ask him to be a noble gentleman?


    She thought that her heart would be calm after experiencing these things, but she overestimated her composure in front of him. Once she returned to the East Palace, the familiar scenery and trees all had traces of her wandering with him, all of which made ripples in her heart.


    "Princess, are you asleep?" Qixin whispered outside.


    Bai Lixue knew that her tossing and turning voice came to the girl''s ear and sighed, "no sleep, come in."


    Qi heart already knew the whole story of the matter, "maidservant seldom see you so worried, Jiangxia palace people all say that the princess is the most carefree person in the world."


    Bai Lixue frowned and said, "I don''t know if it''s a mistake for me to come back, but every time I face him, my hatred will be reduced. As soon as I leave him, I will start to blame myself again."


    "Please don''t blame yourself, princess." Qi Xin said: "when the prince suffered so much, he thought it was a natural disaster. However, the emperor was behind the scenes. No matter how innocent the prince was, he was always the emperor''s son. It was inevitable that the princess would care about him."


    People in Jiangxia palace still call bailixue princess in private. When talking about private affairs in the palace, Qixin also calls her Princess. Bailixue sighs, "you know me."


    "I dare not." Qi heart way: "maidservant and Wang Ye are same, hope the princess can be happy forever go down, the prince''s highness is also the same."


    "How fast you turn the wind." Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry, "just now I was standing on my side, so soon it became a wall grass?"


    Qi Xin shakes her head. "No, princess, you don''t know. After you disappeared, the prince had trouble sleeping and eating. He not only sent all the bodyguards of the east palace to look for you, but also ignored the empress''s kindness. He married Xue Lingwei to yeluo directly. Xue Lingjun, a talented man, was not allowed to be an official for ten years. Zhao guohou was forced to rest in the palace. I heard that Xue Lingwei committed suicide several times, The prince was not moved, and said


    "Say what?"


    Qi heart pause, "said if Xue Lingwei again suicide, all Xue''s officials will sit together, the crime is more serious."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad, "he always is."


    "Xue''s family is the mother of the prince. No one expected that the prince would be so cruel. The maidservant knew that the prince was merciless to Xue because of the princess."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak any more. Xue is the first powerful family in Donglan. The prince''s action is enough to shake Xue''s status, and there must be a lot of discussion in the court and the field. The reason is Xue Lingwei''s action in Changchun palace.


    Qi Xin said cautiously: "I can see that the prince really likes the princess. If he just wants to solve the curse of blood Linglong, he doesn''t have to love the princess wholeheartedly."


    Bai Lixue is not smiling. "If you let the Lord hear this, I''m afraid you will be expelled from the palace."


    Referring to the Lord, Qi Xin shrunk her shoulders, but insisted: "the last thing I want to see is that the princess is so sad. How happy you used to be, princess. The LORD said that the princess was hurt when she was a child, and it was hard to grow up safely. He hoped that the princess would be carefree all her life, and the maid didn''t want you to misunderstand the prince because of your obsession."

 Chapter 2146

    Is it really my own obsession? Bai Lixue asked herself many times that she really couldn''t blame xuanyuanjue for her selfishness. If he had told her frankly before, killing her father and forcing her mother to take revenge, she would have done her best to avenge the emperor. Xuanyuanjue, as the crown prince, represented the royal family, and they would have been at odds.


    The past, the past, the gratitude and resentment, who can say clearly? In this life, there will always be more than the sea, but the mulberry field. Is there really pure love in the world?


    "Don''t think about it, princess." Seeing the princess''s safe return, Qi Xin finally let go of her worries for decades. It may take a long time for the princess and the prince to get back together. "The child has been five months. You are heavy. It''s bad for the child to think too much."


    Hundred Li snow tone turns light, "if it''s not for Xue Lingwei, I''m afraid he doesn''t want me to know this secret all his life."


    "I used to hear people say that it''s hard to be confused. It''s better to know something if you don''t know it. It''s a good thing if the prince can keep it from you all his life." It''s a wonderful way.


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry again. Although it sounds unreasonable, she thinks about it carefully and says with a smile, "remember what I said to you when I married into the east palace? You are my slave. How can you look at people or mine, but your heart is toward him? "


    "That''s a shame." Qi Xin says sincerely, "the life of the slave is given by the king. The slave has vowed that he will be loyal to the princess all his life, or heaven will fight..."


    "All right, all right." Bai Lixue laughs, "don''t make such a poisonous oath. I''m tired and I''m going to sleep."


    "I''ll wait for you to go to bed." Qi Xin said happily, "it''s good that you''re back. If it''s too late, the news will come to the king''s ears. He doesn''t know what kind of urgency it will be."


    "I''ve got in touch with my brother. He won''t worry." Bai Lixue said, "I''m worried about him."


    "Isn''t the war between Wang Ye and Asahi almost over? The Lord has won a big battle again. It''s just at the peak of the day. What''s the princess worried about? " Qi Xin is suspicious.


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "I don''t know, just a kind of inexplicable worry."


    The princess''s sixth sense has always been accurate. Qi thought, "now that the prince has a princess around him, the princess is intelligent and brave. She is the good wife of the prince. Even if she really meets any danger, she will be able to get rid of it in the end."


    "So it is." Bai Lixue smiles. In the past, her elder brother was alone, which always made her feel uneasy. Now she has elder sister Yue by her brother''s side, and her husband and wife are one. She is as powerful as a tiger. She no longer has to worry about him.


    "But it''s you, princess. The news that you will return to the palace will soon spread on the 18th after the Empress Dowager''s death. As the crown princess, you always have to kneel down. I''m afraid you can''t endure it."


    "If you can''t make it, you can''t make it." Baili Xueman said, "the emperor killed my parents. How can I be in awe of the Empress Dowager? No matter how important filial piety is, it''s not as important as the children in my belly. I know the propriety. How dare those people say anything? "


    Qi heart puts down heart, "also, have empress Niang Niang in, definitely won''t tired Princess of, not early, Princess sleep."


    Hundred Li snow is about to sleep, outside came the voice of clear rain, "crown princess, did you sleep?"


    Hundred Li snow and Qi heart look at each other, both sides have helpless smile in their eyes, "not yet, what''s the matter?"


    Qingyu holding a bed of Yunjin silk was quietly into the room, "the weather is cold, your highness worried about the prince and concubine frozen, so he ordered the maid to send you another bed quilt."

 Chapter 2147

    The quilt was warm and soft, with a soft luster. Baili Xue moved, "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    Qingyu said: "Your Highness''s face is better after taking medicine, but Shizi said that you must rest for a while before you can get out of bed."


    What Qingyu wants to say is that it would be much better if the princess was around the prince. However, the princess didn''t know what had happened with the prince. Don''t pinch it. She had to sleep in separate rooms?


    Baili Xueming knew the meaning of Qingyu, but pretended not to know. She only said faintly, "I know. Go and serve your highness."


    But Qingyu didn''t go, "Your Highness ordered the maidservant to take good care of the crown princess. There was only one girl named Qixin around the crown princess. I''m afraid she couldn''t be busy."


    Tired rise, pregnant people really can''t bear sleepiness, Bai Lixue closed her eyes, "OK, you wait outside."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuanjue is lying on the bed, deep eyes staring at the top of the Huazhang, this is the Dragon bed of him and Xueer, leaving countless beautiful memories, it is in this bed, Xueer in his body, graceful and harmonious, everything here, are stained with her breath.


    At this time, Qingyan whispered outside: "Your Highness, the crown princess has gone to bed."


    Sleep? Xuanyuanjue''s eyes pass by a disappointment. He is not used to the night when Xueer is no longer around him, but it''s good to sleep. She is pregnant with a child and can''t be tired. In those days outside, she seems to be very happy, which makes him feel that he owes her.


    A girl like Xueer is willing to marry into the East Palace, which is a kind of bondage to her unrestrained nature.


    He slowly fixed his eyes, "son of the world."


    Chu Li soon came, "how does your highness feel?"


    Xuanyuanjue said, "I''m not asking myself, but the princess."


    Chu centrifugal down clearly, "I have given the crown princess the pulse, the cold poison in her body has been a tyrant real pressure control, this real Qi is powerful, chain soul bead cold poison are all pressed to death by it, and, this real Qi and hurt your Highness''s real Qi, the source and strength of the two seem to come from the same person."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you." Although xuanyuanjue was lying on the bed, he was still frightened by the noble spirit of the king. "What I want to ask you is, is there a way to cure the cold poison in the princess''s body?"


    Chu Li said: "if it had been before, I would have answered no, but since I''ve seen the power of this tyranny, maybe there''s a way."


    "Tell me." Xuanyuanjue didn''t seem to care about her injury, but she was more concerned about the hidden illness of the crown princess.


    Chu Li said: "the Beiming family is all encompassing and omnipotent. The man who injected Qi into the crown prince and seriously injured his highness must be the top person in the Beiming family. If he is willing, maybe I can completely solve the hidden disease of the crown prince and princess."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Luowangfu.


    Xuanyuanluo stood in his study, holding his hands and keeping vigil for the Empress Dowager for three consecutive days, which made him look a little tired. With a cold hum in his heart, xuanyuanjue was really lucky. The Empress Dowager died. To show his sincerity and filial piety, every prince had to keep vigil for three days and three nights in front of the Empress Dowager''s spirit. He could only eat vegetarian food with little water.


    After three days, people are hungry and thin, dizzy, but due to filial piety, no one dares to criticize, princes have always been respectable, how many people can stand such suffering?


    When xuanyuanluo returned to the mansion, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, but he didn''t feel envious of xuanyuanjue, who was lying on the bed and continued to be respected. He not only lost his reputation of being unfilial, but also avoided this crime.


    The shadow appeared behind him quietly. "See your highness."

 Chapter 2148

    "Is it all arranged?" Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes flashed a color of determination. Until now, if he didn''t fight back, he would be forced to a desperate situation.


    "It''s all arranged. I''ll wait for your highness to give me an order. Big things can happen." The voice of the shadow was faintly excited.


    "Good!" Xuanyuanluo suddenly turned around, with a dim light in her eyes. She had been planning for many years. Success or failure depended on this. If she didn''t succeed, she would become benevolent.


    Princess Anning didn''t know when she came. This mysterious visitor of Lord Luo''s residence has a supreme position in the palace. No one dares to move her except his highness, and she doesn''t know her identity. "Are you going to do it?"


    After many days of recuperation, Princess Anning''s wound is much better, and she can get out of bed and walk. But the scar on her face is still clearly visible. She is no longer as beautiful as before, so she is covered with a layer of gauze to cover the scar. However, her eyes are still charming and charming.


    Xuan Yuan Luo cold voice way: "murongjia there all arranged?"


    "You can rest assured that the elder brother will act." Princess Anning stroked the scar on her face through the gauze, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    For a woman, nothing is more important than beautiful appearance, but she has been disfigured. Up to now, maybe only the eldest brother can make her restore her original beautiful appearance.


    "Whether xuanyuanjue pretends to be ill or is really ill this time, it''s your chance." Princess Anning means a lot.


    The emperor was under the control of furongdan and was unable to manage politics. Xuanyuanjue was seriously injured, and the country could not be without a monarch for a day. The moral character and talent of King Luo during the Empress Dowager''s funeral also won him a lot of people''s hearts.


    "I got the news that xuanyuanjue was seriously injured, not pretended to be." Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "God helps me."


    Anning princess a smile, affectionate way: "I always know, Zi Luo is the real dragon emperor of Donglan, after the thing is done, you will despise me?"


    For xuanyuanluo, who is used to the appetite of beauties and has long been nurtured by Diao, he doesn''t like the ordinary women, not to mention the two scars on Princess Anning''s face?


    "Of course not." But after all, xuanyuanluo is very deep in the city. It''s not difficult to comfort a woman who has ruined her appearance. "Don''t worry, I will order someone to cure your face."


    "What if it''s not cured?" Princess Anning worried.


    "You are very kind to me. Even if I can''t cure you well, I will never dislike you." Xuanyuanluo vowed.


    Princess Anning nestles in his arms passionately. She has already figured out the way to the future. After the success of ziluo, she first finds a Taoist monk to hide her eyes and ears for a while. When the wind is over, ziluo will welcome her back to the palace, and she will become a woman of ziluo.


    It seems to see the dawn of victory. Princess Anning is in a good mood, but when she doesn''t want to go out of her study, she meets Princess Luo, Qu youruo.


    Qu youruo has long heard that a mysterious woman has come to the mansion to heal her wounds. His highness treats her differently.


    Today, although Qu youruo has no mother''s family, her status in the royal family is not the same since she became pregnant. After all, she is the first son of Her Highness.


    At the moment, she is walking in the company of several concubines and maids, but she doesn''t want to meet the mysterious woman who is coming out from the direction of his Highness''s study.


    The female dependents in the mansion can''t go in and out of his Highness''s study freely. This woman is really different. Qu youruo''s eyes are full of hostility. Although she looks familiar, Qu youruo won''t think about Ning Fei anyway.

 Chapter 2149

    "Stop!" Relying on her offspring, Qu youruo''s confidence has been improved a lot. When she meets Princess Anning, she is immediately dignified.


    Princess Anning never put Qu youruo, a woman with no wrist, no beauty and no family background, in her eyes. Without stopping, she just sneered and walked away.


    Qu you Ruo saw that she did not regard herself as the hostess of the Luo palace, and there were many concubines behind her. If she could not cure a woman who was not famous, how could she serve the public in the Luo palace?


    Qu youruo immediately raised his eyebrows and said harshly, "stop!"


    Princess Anning idly stops, turns around, looks at the fierce music leisurely, sneers, "what advice does the princess have?"


    Qu you Ruo has been in the palace for a few days. She doesn''t have much contact with Princess Ning and is not familiar with her. Moreover, she never thinks that the woman her husband brought back to hide in the palace is actually the emperor''s favorite princess. She asks, "why can''t you be polite when you see my princess?"


    Princess Anning raised her head haughtily. When Qu youruo was near the Qu family, she was the princess of North Vietnam, the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. She didn''t pay much attention to her, let alone now. She immediately said with a smile: "I''ve met the princess."


    Although she saluted, the scorn in Princess Anning''s voice irritated Qu youruo even more. She was followed by concubine Ji of the royal family, and she had to stand up. If the child in her womb hadn''t come in time, she might not have been able to take the position of Princess Luo.


    When she was ridiculed by Princess Anning in public, Qu youruo lost her face and said harshly, "I''m Princess Luo. How dare you disrespect me? Come on, blame me. "


    Princess Anning didn''t expect that the sick cat would be angry. She didn''t think so at all. She countered and said, "dare you?"


    Qu you Ruo is so angry that she can''t speak. People who don''t know about it think that Princess Anning is the right Princess when they see that Princess Anning is domineering and Princess Luo''s face turns red.


    Anning princess is very proud, a little guilty minister''s daughter, still want to bully her?


    Qu youruo was in a difficult position to ride a tiger at this time, so he had to send his arrow on the string. He choked out: "do you think I dare or dare not? Come on, give me a good beating. "


    Of course, Princess Anning could see that Qu youruo was strong in the outside and strong in the middle. She was even more dissatisfied. She retorted: "who dares?"


    Princess Anning is very powerful. In addition to her mysterious and detached position in the palace, everyone is afraid of three points. Those servant girls are really afraid to step forward.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " Qu youruo was not a thunderbolt. With the collapse of the Qu family, she, as the daughter of a crime minister, occupies the throne of Princess Luo.


    Princess Anning''s eyes flashed a sneer. If Qu you was such a person, he dared to show off his power in front of her. It was a shame.


    Seeing that all the maids were afraid to move, Princess Anning turned to leave and said, "I''m very busy, so I won''t chat with the princess."


    She specially added the word "Princess" to her sarcasm. It was obvious that Qu youruo was furious. She personally stepped forward and grabbed Princess Anning. "Stop, I want to see what kind of fox spirit dare to show off his power in Luo palace."


    Princess Anning is very impatient. A useless woman is still wasting her time here. Seeing that Qu youruo dares to pull her veil unconsciously, her anger reaches the top in a moment. She pushes Qu youruo fiercely and says in disgust: "go away."

 Chapter 2150

    Qu youruo was already weak. Unexpectedly, he fell down heavily and landed on his back. In a moment, the pain hit all over his body. He cried out in pain, "ah..."


    "Princess!" The concubines and servant girls were shocked by the sudden scene. The people who responded were in a hurry to help the princess who was pushed to the ground.


    "No, the princess is very popular." Someone screamed.


    "Go and tell your highness." The voice was plainly weeping.


    Princess Anning is also stunned. She hates Qu youruo. She dares to pull her veil unconsciously. Being disfigured is the most painful place in her heart. So she doesn''t want to push her hard in anger. Where can she care about her pregnancy?


    Qu you''s face was as white as paper and twisted with pain. In the light of the palace lantern, he was like a ghost.


    Qu youruo is carried back to his bedroom by the servant girls in a hurry. Xuanyuanluo comes here with a blue face when he gets the news. He can not care about Qu youruo''s life, but he can not care about the first son of the Lord Luo''s house. The East Palace has been inherited, and his Lord Luo''s house can not be left behind.


    I heard that Princess Anning pushed Qu youruo. He gave Princess Anning a slap and said angrily, "this is Prince Luo''s residence. You can give me some points. If the princess''s children miss something, I can''t spare you."


    Anning princess now also began to fear, did not expect that if Qu you so useless, fell on the ground to see red, see Zi Luo angry, her face burning pain, but also dare not refute.


    The doctor soon came, and after examining Qu youruo, who was groaning in pain, he said: "Your Highness, please forgive me for my incompetence. I can''t keep the child."


    Taiyi''s words shattered the last hope in Princess Anning''s heart. Qu youruo, a woman, is really useless. However, with a little push, she pushed the child away. It''s really a bad luck.


    If Qu you hadn''t fainted, he heard the doctor''s words and cried out of breath, "doctor, please try to save my child, even if you want my life..."


    The doctor shook his head. "Princess, please forgive me for my incompetence. Now that Hua Tuo is reborn, I can''t keep my child."


    Qu youruo closes his eyes in despair and faints.


    "Princess, Princess!" There was another scream.


    When xuanyuanluo is trying to do something big, he can''t imagine that there is a fire in the backyard of the house. He doesn''t care about the child, but he does care about the loss of a chip. When the child is gone, he doesn''t care about Qu youruo''s life.


    He suddenly turned around and stared at Princess Anning fiercely. Princess Anning had never seen such fierce ziluo before. She retreated in horror and said repeatedly, "ziluo, listen to me. I didn''t mean to do it."


    Xuanyuan Luo grabs Princess Anning''s hair and drags her out of Qu youruo''s bedroom. The dew love between Princess Anning and King Luo has always been you Nong and I Nong, never seeing the terrible side of King Luo.


    Anning Princess showed her teeth in pain, "ziluo, please take it easy, let me go, I''m in pain."


    Xuanyuanluo dragged Princess Anning to her study, and then she left her. At this time, Princess Anning was in pain, her face was pale, her hair was in a mess, and she looked very embarrassed. She said pitifully, "Zi Luo, I didn''t mean to do it."


    "Shut up Xuanyuan Luo roared, "in the special period, can''t you be more peaceful?"

 Chapter 2151

    Princess Anning continued to cry, tears wet the veil, pasted on her face, two scars clearly visible, so that it seems no aesthetic feeling, "it''s her, she is domineering, she has to come to pull my veil, do you know that for a woman, the appearance is destroyed, is more painful than gouging out the heart?"


    Xuanyuan Luo face such as cold pool, "why do you and that woman have the same understanding, why do you want to take care of her?"


    "It''s not that I want to talk to her." Anning County chairman Qu shook his head, "you can ask those concubines and maids who were present. She grabbed me and wanted to make an example of me in front of the servants. I had no choice but to gently push her and she fell to the ground."


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered: "gently pushed her, do you think Wang is a fool?"


    Princess Anning cried deeply, "ziluo, believe me, I didn''t mean to hurt her child. I love you so much. This is your first child. How can I kill him? Besides, even if I really have this heart, I can''t be so stupid. I''ll do it to her in front of so many people. "


    Xuanyuan Luo''s face is as cold as iron. He is too clear about who Princess Anning is. How can she put Qu you Ruo in her eyes?


    He suddenly pinched Princess Anning''s chin and said: "I''m taking such a big risk to take you back to the mansion to recuperate, but you killed my son. Don''t think that if murongjia is here, I dare not kill you."


    This result is not what Princess Anning wants. Although she extremely despises Qu youruo and is envious that this woman can actually conceive ziluo''s child, even if she really wants to get rid of her heart, she will never do it so obviously. She insists: "I''m really just a temporary loss, not intentional."


    For xuanyuanluo, women are nothing more than a dispensable garment, but their children are not the same. It''s not that xuanyuanluo''s father and son are affectionate, but that their children are powerful chips for saving. It''s just that these women are so jealous that they even kill his first child. Who can be, who can''t bear it.


    "Ziluo, I know it''s wrong." Seeing xuanyuanluo''s fierce eyes, Princess Anning immediately hugged him by the leg and prayed: "I will give you many princes in the future to make up for today''s fault. Please give me another chance."


    Xuanyuanluo, a pair of eagle eyes in the rage, almost penetrated the Anning princess. "During the national funeral, you killed the king''s children. The crime is even worse. How can I give you a chance?"


    Anning princess has been crying, trying to move the man, "as long as the man is in power, what kind of woman do you want? If Qu you has no power, no power, plain appearance, no virtue and no talent, will you become a great treasure in the future and make such a woman your queen


    Xuanyuan Luo gradually calmed down, coldly staring at Anning princess, suddenly said: "Furong Dan really no medicine to solve?"


    Princess Anning was stunned. Xuanyuanluo had fantasies about the emperor''s promise. He tried to exchange the antidote of furongdan for the emperor''s imperial edict to establish the crown prince. Although he knew it was just a bait, he was still lucky.


    "Furong pill uses Papaver Angelica as medicine. Papaver Angelica was planted by the eldest brother in Yasong garden. It uses bones as nourishment to produce the best effect. Once it is immersed in the bone marrow, there is really no medicine to solve it." Princess Anning explained.

 Chapter 2152

    Why don''t you understand? However, before making the final decision, he still hopes to win.


    If he doesn''t get rid of the addiction, he won''t give him the imperial edict he wants most. But if he really gets rid of the addiction, I''m afraid he will be the first one to kill.


    Seeing xuanyuanluo''s attitude softened, Princess Anning immediately said softly, "ziluo, I will give you many princes in the future. Our children must be very smart and lovely. What good things can a woman like Qu you produce?"


    Xuan Yuan Luo coldly stares at her one eye, "hereafter you give this Wang an cent in the mansion, if not unusual period, this Wang won''t let you go so."


    Seeing that she had escaped the disaster, Princess Anning breathed a sigh of relief. Her position in ziluo''s heart was far higher than that of Qu youruo. From now on, Qu youruo, a woman who is an eyesore, will no longer have any threat.


    Xuanyuanluo looks very dazzling in the eyes of Princess Anning. She immediately goes away. He knew that bringing Anning back to the mansion would bring such a big trouble. He would rather leave her in which other garden to settle the matter. A wave of annoyance strikes his heart.


    When xuanyuanluo was cutting and killing in the training room, he received an order from the palace and announced that he would enter the palace immediately.


    Xuanyuanluo understands that his father''s addiction has broken out again, and his annoyance is even stronger. How can he stabilize his father?


    "If the order goes on, no one is allowed to pass on the story of the princess''s miscarriage, otherwise, I will not let it go lightly."


    At this time, we can''t get out of the way. We can only hide Qu youruo''s miscarriage for the time being. At this time, the Empress Dowager''s national funeral and the princess''s miscarriage will certainly bring criticism to the royal residence of Luo. Once the identity of Princess Anning is exposed, it is enough to make him jump into the Yellow River.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiangyun hall was gloomy. The emperor lay on the bed feebly. As long as he didn''t take Furong pill, he would be listless and yawned. Once he took Furong pill, he would be hale and hearty and red.


    The appearance of the emperor''s drug addiction attack is really terrible. Li Gonggong lives in fear every day. The emperor of a country is controlled by the drug addiction. Li Gonggong dare not reveal half a word of such a shocking secret, "Your Majesty, there is only one lotus pill left."


    After suffering from drug addiction, the emperor realized that he could not do without Furong pill and had to say: "pass on Wang Tianqing."


    Wang Tianqing arrived soon. After the emperor was unable to manage politics, the red man in front of him fell out of favor. However, he didn''t panic at all. He seemed to have expected that the emperor would look for him one day.


    "See your majesty, fairy." Wang Tianqing is still immortal, as if he was a master of Taoism. However, the emperor who knew his detestable face never appreciated him when he first saw him.


    Seeing the emperor''s appearance, Wang Tianqing knew that the emperor had been addicted to drugs for several times. He had a gloomy look on his face and said, "how does your majesty feel about the dragon body?"


    The emperor''s body was as dry as firewood, and he couldn''t lift half of his strength. He said angrily, "what do you want to do when you plan to frame me with addictive drugs?"


    Wang Tianqing smile, calm, as if he is not facing the power of life and death of Donglan monarch, but just a puppet controlled by Furong Dan, "Your Majesty said so, but wronged Xiaoxian, Furong Dan is given by the Jade Emperor, the real dragon Tianzi was lucky to take the elixir, how to frame it?"

 Chapter 2153

    The emperor was gnashing his teeth and wanted to tear up the evil thief. But there was only one Furong Dan left. If he really tore him up, he would have to go through the torment of tearing his heart and lungs and the taste of itching all over his body. As long as he had gone through it once, he would know what the hell is?


    Seeing the emperor''s fierce eyes, Wang Tianqing said with a smile: "isn''t your Majesty in a fairyland after taking Furong pill? I''m afraid that the concubines in the harem, no matter how delicate and charming they are, no matter how gentle they are, and how they can cater to your Majesty on the Dragon bed, are not as good as this kind of ecstasy? "


    After confirming that the emperor was addicted to drugs, the real face hidden under the illusion of immortality of Wang Tianqing was revealed. Although the emperor was burning with anger, the thought of the taste of dying for immortality was also extremely fascinating. "Don''t you break me up to pieces?"


    "Xiaoxian is not a human body. Even if your majesty dismembers Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian is just getting away from the human body and going to the fairyland." Wang Tianqing disapproved and said, "but if Xiaoxian is out of the ordinary world, once your majesty needs Furong pill again, who will ask for it?"


    The emperor''s eyes became very gloomy. As soon as he saw the emperor''s eyes, he knew that the emperor had killed him.


    However, in the face of Wang Tianqing, a thief, the emperor can''t kill him easily. For the emperor who has been in charge of politics for many years, this kind of taste is a shame.


    "What are you going to do?" Although the emperor made a promise to Xuanyuan Luo that if he could help him get rid of the drug addiction of Furong Dan, he would establish a crown prince instead, but after all, the emperor would not place all his hopes on Xuanyuan Luo alone.


    On the one hand, he secretly sent people to search for experts who can relieve the addiction among the people. On the other hand, he tried to open a gap from Wang Tianqing.


    Wang Tianqing saw that the emperor had recognized his own situation. With a smile of pride, he was able to control the emperor of a country and make him obey his instructions. This unparalleled sense of achievement was much more interesting than devoting himself to cultivating Taoism. "The overall situation of the frontier war has been decided. King Jiangxia is about to return. Xiaoxian asked his majesty for an imperial edict."


    "What edict?" The emperor''s gloomy eyes suddenly narrowed. Is the purpose of this thief way to be a hundred Li Changqing?


    "The king of Jiangxia, Baili Changqing, conspired against his ministers, collaborated with the enemy, betrayed the country, and joined the family, killing without mercy." Wang Tianqing said every word.


    Li Gonggong was shocked. Although he was a eunuch, he had been waiting for the emperor for so many years and had seen so many things. I''m afraid that the imperial edict would make the whole court out of control.


    Not only Li Gonggong, but also the emperor was shocked. Although he thought about getting rid of Bai Li Changqing, a talented but rebellious hero, for countless times, he also understood that if the protection of the God of war was really absent, what kind of turbulence would it bring to the Donglan mountains today? It''s unpredictable. This is not the best time to move him.


    Second, Baili Changqing is not a brave and resourceless man. He is not only intelligent and brave, but also seems not involved in the government affairs. However, he is well versed in official career strategy. It is not easy for him to grasp the handle that is enough to convict him.


    It took a while for the emperor to wake up from his shock and say, "conspiracy to disobey the minister, collusion with the enemy and treason, is this a crime that can be settled in peace?"

 Chapter 2154

    In Wang Tianqing''s eyes, there was a hint of irony, "if you want to die, you have to die. Your majesty may not have the heart to cut off the king of Jiangxia. Once he takes the kingdom of Asahi, it will be more prosperous. I''m afraid it''s your majesty who can''t move it and can''t stop him."


    When Bai Li Yuanye died and left Bai Li Changqing, he didn''t expect that this young man would become a vassal who even the emperor could not shake?


    "If you say so, is there a way?" The emperor is the emperor after all. He has been in charge of the court for many years. He knows well the way of checks and balances and the skill of emperors.


    "Your Majesty is holy." Wang Tianqing took out a well folded letter from his sleeve, "this is the evidence of the king of Jiangxia''s treason."


    Li Gonggong forced down the bottom of his heart and was shocked. The king of Jiangxia led Jiangxia, and was the patron saint of Donglan north gate. Now, under the threat of Wang Tianqing, will the emperor insert a charge of complicity with Wang An of Jiangxia?


    The emperor quietly took it. When he opened it, he found that it was a letter written by murongjia, the prince of North Vietnam, with murongjia''s personal seal on it.


    "Brother Changqing, in the first World War of Asai, he worked hard for him. Emperor Donglan was fatuous and incompetent. He was envious of his talent. Jia was thirsty for talents. Good birds chose trees to live in. He knew the current affairs and was very relieved. After the event, Jiang Xia, Yue Shi and Asai were all fiefdoms for him. Jia waited for him and his wife at any time."


    The emperor''s face was livid. Although he knew that the letter was forged, he openly said that he was stupid and incompetent. It was hateful and he was about to get angry.


    Wang Tianqing had expected that the emperor would be angry for a long time, so he said, "Your Majesty, calm down. Those who achieve great things do not care about small details. As long as they can convict the king of Jiangxia, why care about the process? It''s just as your majesty wishes, isn''t it? "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly, "only one letter can''t convict the king of Jiangxia."


    "Your Majesty, that''s not true." Wang Tianqing said, "this letter is enough to convict the king of Jiangxia."


    "How do you say that?"


    Wang Tianqing said: "in fact, the secret letter is clear and well-organized, and there is no ambiguity. Besides, your majesty and King Jiangxia have had several disagreements, which is well known by both the government and the public. As long as you are not a fool, you can understand that there is a gap between your majesty and King Jiangxia. How can such a clever man as king Jiangxia not understand the truth of accompanying you like a tiger? His majesty is dissatisfied with him. It is inevitable to deal with him one day. It is only natural for a good bird to choose a tree to live in, and for him to choose a good leader. "


    This made the emperor''s face hard to see the extreme. After taking Furong pill for several days, his face was sallow yellow, and now he was black with anger. He looked very strange.


    Ignoring the emperor''s anger, Wang Tianqing continued to say arrogantly: "today, the only virtuous leader is Prince Murong. Jiangxia lives next to North Vietnam. Isn''t it the most reasonable choice for him to turn to Prince Murong?"


    When the emperor saw that he was so thoughtful, he hummed coldly, "in your eyes, am I so fatuous and incompetent?"


    Wang Tianqing said faintly: "Your Majesty''s words are different. Although the eastern palace is in power, you are still the emperor. Your imperial edict still represents the supreme imperial power."


    Although this is a affirmation of the emperor''s power, it''s better not to say it. To the emperor, it''s a kind of irony.


    Wang Tianqing said enthusiastically, "as long as your majesty orders the secret envoy to go to the front line with the imperial edict, if you are worried that someone will notice, you can reward the army in the name of concealing people''s eyes and ears. When you see the king of Jiangxia, you can take out the secret edict, make a charge, and kill him quickly. The king of Jiangxia has been in the army for many years, and there will be relatives with him. Even if the crowd is angry at that time, you just need to take out the secret letter of criminal evidence, Then you can stop all the people. "

 Chapter 2155

    Such a thing, the emperor for many years, naturally familiar with the plan, although not perfect, but said the essence of the success or failure of this matter, focusing on a fast word.


    As long as the secret envoys were ordered to kill the king of Jiangxia, more than half of them succeeded. After a stone stirred up a thousand waves, they used the secret letter to deal with the aftermath.


    Even if some people doubt it, the secret letter written by Prince Murong is irrefutable. What''s more, the crime of complicity with the enemy and treason is too much for others to avoid. Who dares to question it openly?


    When the emperor was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a familiar itch rising in his body. He knew that the drug addiction had broken out again, and his face changed.


    Seeing the emperor''s face, Wang Tianqing knew that it was time for Furong pill. She said with a smile, "Xiaoxian won''t disturb your majesty to enjoy Furong pill. I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute." There was only one Furong pill. When the drug addiction broke out, the emperor''s dragon body was already in some places, but it was still hard to resist the torture of bone biting. "What about Furong pill?"


    Wang Tianqing''s face appeared a grim smile, "don''t worry, your majesty. Xiaoxian then ordered daotong to send it."


    Wang Tianqing turned around with a chilling sneer. In front of furongdan, the peddlers and pawns, or the ninth five year plan, were just puppets to be slaughtered. Prince Murong ruled the country in a short time.


    He deliberately stopped at the door of the bedroom hall for a moment, and heard the emperor''s voice, like a hungry beast, "Furong pill, give me Furong pill, I can''t stand it..."


    Another big man fell under the extreme temptation of Furong Dan. This time, unlike before, he controlled the most powerful person in Donglan. As long as he controlled him, he could be invincible and do whatever he wanted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, a shadow appeared in the east palace. "Your Highness, today the emperor suddenly called four falcons out of Beijing with a secret order."


    "What does it say?" Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows are slightly picked. His father is dissatisfied that he is not one day or two. The four falcons are the shadow guards that his father left behind to protect. Did he even use them?


    Dark Wei shook his head, "I don''t know. The four falcons come and go like the wind. As soon as they get out of Beijing, they go to the north. The people they sent to follow are also thrown away. Your highness, please confess."


    Xuanyuan Jue light way: "four hawk falcon is the emperor side top shadow guard, can''t catch up with normal, can catch up with just not normal."


    My father even sent out four falcons, which means that they must be carrying out a top secret mission.


    North? Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deep and deep. "Send orders to Mo Ying. Before the four falcons arrive at their destination, they must intercept the secret order."


    "Yes." The dark guard disappeared into the darkness without a sound.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later, Bai Lixue couldn''t let go of xuanyuanjue''s injury and couldn''t help going to the bedroom to see him.


    Although he was only wearing a white tunic, he was still shining and elegant, as pure as jade. I don''t know why, when she saw this situation, she didn''t go in immediately.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Xueer was coming, and her pretty sword eyebrows curved out a soft radian, "so early? How did you sleep last night? "


    "Of course." Bai Lixue tried her best to make her voice not only emotional, "have you taken your medicine?"


    "No Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved, "waiting for you to feed me."


    Bai Lixue was angry with him and said, "if I don''t come one day, you don''t take medicine one day?"


    "No?" Xuanyuanjue said: "I am sick in bed. Shouldn''t you take care of my husband?"

 Chapter 2156

    Bai Lixue is too lazy to worry with him, "bring the medicine in."


    It was Qin Shizhen who brought in the medicine. As soon as he came in, he felt that he had a lot of spare time. After putting down the medicine bowl, he stretched out a long stretch and said with a smile, "princess, elder martial brother will give it to you. I can''t serve elder martial brother as a great God."


    "No teasing during the national funeral." Bai Lixue said solemnly, "I''ll go out and chop again."


    Qin Shizhen glides faster than a rabbit. Baili Xue suddenly envies him. He has never seen a man who can escape to this level? If Qingping can marry such a man, she will smile all her life.


    Seeing that Xueer stares at Qin Shizhen''s back, forgetting the medicine in her hand, xuanyuanjue frowns and says, "can Qin Shizhen make you look so lost?"


    Hearing the jealousy in his words, Baili Xue took back her eyes, stirred the spoon carelessly, and sneered: "what''s wrong with Qin Shizhen? At least it''s better to be honest than to have some ulterior motives. "


    Xuanyuanjue''s face is cold. No matter how much she dotes on her, it''s hard to offset the initial concealment. Those things and people become the sorrow that Xueer can''t let go of.


    As soon as it was mentioned, the atmosphere immediately became delicate. Baili Xue frowned, sent the spoon to his lips and said faintly, "drink the medicine."


    Xuanyuanjue doesn''t speak, the medicine is very bitter, he is not willing to eat, just a pair of deep eyes still staring at Xueer.


    Bai Lixue didn''t avoid his eyes, so they didn''t say a word until a bowl of medicine came to the bottom.


    Bai Lixue put the medicine bowl aside, got up and was about to leave, but his hand was held by him, "Xueer."


    "The medicine is finished. What else do you want to do?" Bai Lixue''s tone is obviously not good.


    "Talk to me." His voice is very gentle, let a hundred Li snow heart for no reason a soft, hard heart way: "let go."


    "No The strength of his holding her hand increased, but it was just right that he would not hurt her and could not break free.


    Bai Lixue was angry. "If you don''t let go, I''m angry."


    "I''ll make you happy when I''m angry." Such a handsome man, elegant and noble demeanor, eyes are too thick to spoil, people just want to be happy to infiltrate them.


    Bai Lixue remembers that she was trapped in his eyes at first. Regardless of her brother''s strong opposition and mother''s will, she has no resistance to these eyes.


    Ghosts, Baili snow sat down beside his bed, angry way: "my child how can you have such a rogue father?"


    Xuanyuanjue saw a bright red on Xueer''s beautiful cheek, and her cherry mouth was very cute. She was about to kiss her once she was in her heart.


    But was a hundred miles of snow eyes quickly blocked, cold way: "your internal injury is not good, don''t move."


    "If you give me a kiss, I won''t move." Xuanyuanjue''s pretty lips curved with an evil smile.


    Bai Li Xue was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to him. "People who have lost half their lives are still so restless?"


    "The key to cure is to cure heart. Xueer will accompany me, so that my injury can get better soon." Xuanyuanjue had a brilliant smile on his face.


    Baili skis face warning: "you don''t move, if you make me angry again, I will never pay attention to you."


    "Well, I don''t move." Xuanyuanjue flashed a happy smile at the bottom of his eyes and said, "then you talk with me."

 Chapter 2157

    "What are you going to say?" Baili snow has no good airway, this hateful man, just came back from the gate of hell, ate her to death.


    "I haven''t made Xueer roast chicken for a long time. Do you want to eat it?" Xuanyuanjue''s big hand slowly rubs on Xueer''s hand, and the tone is full of temptation.


    Baili Xue is trying to resist the rising appetite. The fragrant roast chicken is really attractive. She says with a smile: "are you tempting me?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuanjue admitted it very frankly,


    In the past, he did whatever he wanted in front of him. Now it''s really difficult for Bai Lixue to pretend to be a cold face. She straightened her face and said, "I''ve been pregnant for five months. You still have to instruct me to do this and that. Don''t you think it''s too inhumane?"


    Xuanyuanjue lost his smile, his face was still pale, only when he saw Xueer, his tight lips would show a happy smile, "how can I be willing to let my Xueer tired? As long as you feed me and talk with me. "


    "That''s tiring, too." Bai Lixue didn''t glare at him, "I don''t want to do anything, just want to lie in bed all day doing nothing, idling around."


    A low laugh came from his chest. "Then lie beside me and do nothing."


    "I''m upset to see you." A hundred Li snow words export regretted, but said the words such as spilled out of the water, drown in water.


    Sure enough, when he heard this, xuanyuanjue''s smile froze and his eyes darkened.


    Bai Lixue, seeing his appearance, also felt that she was talking too much, but she couldn''t say she was sorry. Besides, he was sorry for himself and cheated him first.


    "Really boring?" Xuanyuanjue soon gathered away his disappointment and looked at Xueer, who was obviously annoyed.


    Bai Lixue secretly hates that she is not promising, but a beautiful man, so easily occupied? What''s the position of Princess tangtangjiangxia?


    But for the sake of being a seriously injured patient, Bai Lixue said truthfully: "a little bit."


    Xuanyuanjue laugh, dull swept away, overbearing and gentle to hold her shoulders, "a little bit on the aggrieved Xueer, bear it."


    "Xuanyuanjue." Bai Lixue saw that his movement was so big, and said angrily, "you can''t move."


    "I didn''t move." Xuanyuanjue quibbled: "I just want to hold you."


    Bai Lixue was speechless for a while. She used to be able to enjoy his favor. Now when she is alone, she always thinks of her parents who died miserably, and her Hibiscus birthmark. The estrangement is like a lump in her throat, which is hard to swallow.


    She is a woman. As long as she is a woman, she will hope that men will love themselves purely without any other reasons, such as power, fame and wealth. The people he loves are only bailixue. As for the princess of Jiangxia, the legitimate sister of the king of Jiangxia, the antidote of xuelinglong, nothing.


    Is it true that they are too demanding? Bai Lixue asked herself, is there really pure love like snow?


    His breath is so familiar, before Bai Lixue like to read in his arms at night, from astronomy and geography to folk poetry, love each other, love each other.


    "Xueer, I''m worried that you are angry with me. I''m thinking, maybe I should tell you at the beginning, because xuelinglong, you and I have a predestined fate, and then turn you into my princess, you won''t be so angry, but I don''t regret it, because no matter what, you will be my xuanyuanjue''s woman."

 Chapter 2158

    His voice gradually lower down, holding his arm is no longer the strength before, Baili snow suddenly feel some wrong, "xuanyuanjue, xuanyuanjue?"


    Bai Lixue was startled and looked at him. However, she saw that his eyes were closed and his spirit was like gossamer


    The eastern palace has been living in dire straits these days. The prince''s injury affects everyone''s heart. When Chu Li comes, he sees the prince fainting again. His calm face passes a cloud. The prince''s injury shows signs of improvement. Why does he still faint again?


    Before Qin Shizhen wakes up, he is pulled out of the bed and yawns. When his elder martial brother''s eyes are closed, his sleepiness disappears.


    I thought that heart disease still needs heart medicine. When the Crown Princess comes back, the elder martial brother is in a good mood. With the elder martial brother''s physique, as long as he has passed the most dangerous time, all he needs to recover is time.


    Seeing that Chu Li and Qin Shizhen are all in a hurry, Bai Lixue''s heart goes up to his throat. Qin Shizhen doesn''t care, but Chu Li is a person who can''t change his color before the collapse of Mount Tai. Even he has such an expression. Isn''t xuanyuanjue very lucky this time?


    But why? These two days, hasn''t he been recovering very well? Why does the injury go from bad to worse?


    After Chu Li felt the pulse for the prince, his delicate brow didn''t stretch, and there were signs of improvement. But now why do the internal organs have the trend of more serious damage?


    Qin Shizhen''s face was worried, "why can''t even 13 needles protect his heart?"


    Seeing that the prince''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his true Qi was losing a lot, Chu Li suddenly said, "has your highness ever been out of bed?"


    Qingyu clenched his lips nervously. "Last night... Last night his highness went to see the crown princess."


    what? Bai Lixue was shocked all over. Chu Liqian told wan wan not to move disorderly. He should let the five zang organs and six Fu organs gradually reset under the condition of pills, so as not to leave sequelae. However, he got out of bed?


    The room fell into a strange silence. Baili Xue thought that when she left every night, he would hold her hand and forbid her to go. But she couldn''t face her inner conflict and would leave regardless. But she never dreamed that he would get out of bed?


    No wonder when I saw him this morning, I felt that he didn''t look right. But when I thought of his deception, I was still annoyed and didn''t pay special attention to it. Who knows, he always insisted on it?


    I see. Qin Shizhen has no words to ask the heaven. Elder martial brother, he finally pulled you back from the gate of hell. Are you so upset?


    Bai Lixue nervously looks at Chu Li, "how about it?"


    She is the life of the prince. After she disappeared, she had never seen the prince so nervous and worried. Chu Li could not bear to blame herself and said in a low voice: "take medicine first, and then see the situation."


    Bailixue suddenly felt headache, he just woke up, as always to tolerate her temper, almost let her forget, he is still a seriously injured patient.


    She didn''t want to see him, so she moved to Qingyin house to sleep. Unexpectedly, he would go to see her at night and didn''t let the palace people tell her?


    The black thick medicine juice flows down the prince''s lips. Chu Li sees this, and his face is more deeply coagulated. The medicine can''t be poured in. This time, the prince''s situation is more dangerous.


    Bai Lixue held her breath nervously. Seeing Chu Li''s eyes, she knew that this time, the situation was not so optimistic.


    "If you can''t get the medicine in, what can you do?" Qin Shizhen touched his chin. Whenever he was nervous, he would do this.

 Chapter 2159

    Hundred Li snow heart next horizontal, "you all go out, I come to feed prince to drink medicine."


    As soon as Qin Shizhen''s eyes brightened, there was only this way. He waved, "let''s all go out."


    When there are only two people left in the room, Baili Xue looks at him and carefully wipes the medicine oozing from his lips with her handkerchief. She will never serve others. Now, it''s the first time for her to take care of people.


    The situation is dangerous. Baili Xue doesn''t care to think much. She drinks a mouthful of medicine with her eyes closed and lowers her head to his lips.


    The prince, who was originally very repellent to the taste of medicine, opened his mouth subconsciously, and the bitter juice flowed down his throat into his body.


    Baili Xue is relieved to drink medicine. Although she is not very proficient in medical theory, she also knows that if a person can''t even drink medicine, it''s basically fatigue.


    The intense bitterness pervaded between their lips and teeth. The prince, who was originally in a chaotic state of consciousness, actually took advantage of the situation to bite Bai Lixue''s lips and tasted her fragrance as usual.


    Bai Lixue was ashamed and embarrassed, so she had to say in a low voice, "drink the medicine first."


    A light smile appeared on xuanyuanjue''s lips and obediently released her lips. If Chu Li hadn''t said that the prince had fallen into a coma, Bai Lixue would have thought that she had been cheated by him again.


    When a bowl of medicine was finished, Bai Lixue''s vermilion lips had been absorbed by him. He picked up a handkerchief and carefully wiped the medicine juice on his lips.


    His outline is as handsome as an engraving, so beautiful that there is a kind of unreal illusion. Baili Xue remembers the first time she saw him, and the sense of awe in her heart is still fresh in her memory.


    During the Lantern Festival that year, the lanterns were as bright as day. The noble and deep man was so gorgeous that even Mr. Xi couldn''t help praising that xuanyuanjue was so beautiful.


    The room was very quiet. The warm wind came in quietly through the window lattice, and the top of Baili Snow''s hair moved gently in his face.


    In the early morning, when she woke up, he had gone to court, and rarely had a chance to gaze at his sleeping appearance. I didn''t think his present demeanor was so intoxicating.


    Bai Lixue is in a trance when Qi Xin comes in gently with a bowl of water in her hand and says in a soft voice: "princess, the prince says that the prince''s medicine is not good for your health. She orders the maid to send water in and ask you to wash."


    Baili Xue came back to herself. She blushed, and the medicine was bitter. But just now she completely forgot the taste of the medicine she didn''t like most. She took the water from Qi Xin and took a few mouthfuls. When the bitterness was almost gone, she put it back into Qi Xin''s hands.


    Qi Xin saw the blush on the crown princess''s face and said in a small voice: "the prince is really considerate. The man who looks so indifferent should be so careful?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak. Chu Li is an excellent man of course. If such a man doesn''t meet the woman he likes, the fire in his heart will never burn.


    "How is your highness?" Qi heart see crown princess don''t speak, know she is worried about the prince''s injury, worry way.


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "the medicine has been taken. I hope it will work."


    Qi heart know Princess heart sad, comfort way: "princess, this is not your fault, you don''t blame yourself too much."


    "I see." Bai Lixue held his hand, "you go out first."


    "I''ll leave."


    Bai Lixue sees that his eyes are still closed, and his long eyelashes shed a dark shadow. Suddenly he starts to panic. If he doesn''t wake up, what should he do?

 Chapter 2160

    Can she lose him? She has been used to his favor. Can she leave without heart?


    So deep into the bone marrow of love, to ruthlessly give up, the same wrist pain.


    She once thought that this was the love of her whole life. The sea was withered and the stone was rotten until death. Who knows, her child is still in her belly, facing the test of life and death?


    A melodious sound of the piano came from the prince''s bedroom, such as the warm spring sun, gurgling spring water. It was the princess playing the piano.


    Chu Li under the Phoenix Tree hears the sound of the piano, and his calm eyes pass a throb, which seems to be a note from the depths of his soul. He has only seen it jump out of her hands.


    During the funeral of the empress dowager, music performance was forbidden all over the country, and only the eastern palace could hear such music.


    Although the situation was extremely dangerous this time, xuanyuanjue woke up in the sound of Baili snow after taking medicine for an hour, "Xueer?"


    "Are you awake?" Baili snow suddenly heard the familiar voice, tears unexpectedly unconsciously flow out, "you scared me to death!"


    "Let Cher worry, it''s me." Xuanyuanjue painfully wiped the tears on Xueer''s face, "have you been playing the piano?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "do you hear me?"


    Xuanyuanjue fondly stroked her hand, "playing so long, must be very tired."


    Bai Lixue said, "what is this? When my brother used to rehearse the array, I played it for three hours without stopping. "


    "This brother-in-law is too much. How can he abuse the Crown Princess of our palace so much?" Xuanyuanjue was dissatisfied.


    Seeing that he turned the corner, Baili Xue''s anger came up again, "don''t you know how to cherish yourself? Shizi said, you can''t move. I''m in qingyinju, and I can''t fly. What do you want to see me do? "


    Seeing Xueer''s angry appearance, xuanyuanjue smiles, "are you worried about me?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t have a good way: "you are the crown prince of a country. It doesn''t matter if you die. I don''t want to carry the accusation of beauty."


    "You''re still talking right and wrong, and you''re worried about me?" Xuanyuanjue low smile, "Xueer, last night I really miss you, can''t help but go to see you, you sleep really beautiful."


    He always has a way to let the ice in Baili snow melt gradually, but Baili snow is still angry, "do you think I don''t cherish my body? You don''t know how dangerous it was. You scared us to death. "


    "Those people will die if they are scared to death. The only thing that scares me is that she is not for her husband." Xuanyuanjue''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very good, which makes bailixue''s anger disappear quickly.


    "Xuanyuanjue, listen, no matter how you and I deal with each other in the future, you are now lying on the bed to heal my wounds. You are not allowed to go anywhere," he said


    "My wife has orders. I will obey them for my husband." Xuanyuanjue said with a gentle smile, "but I''m afraid I can''t help going to see you at night."


    Bai Lixue knows what he''s up to, but in order not to bear the reputation of beauty, she has to give up, "OK, I''ll just sleep in my room at night."


    "Cher is so good." Xuanyuanjue''s eyebrows were all smiling. She hugged Xueer and whispered, "Xueer, I really don''t want to scare you, I miss you so much that I go to see you."


    Familiar with the sweet again hit the heart, Baili snow tried to calm his heart palpitation, cold way: "during the healing period, you have to listen to me, or I really don''t care about you in the future."

 Chapter 2161

    "Certainly." Xuanyuanjue''s handsome eyebrows flashed, "if you don''t believe it, do you want me to swear to heaven?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled and felt that it was not easy to forgive him. She immediately put on a face and said, "swear to God? Even God dares to cheat? You''d better choose an auspicious day with qintianjian, and then burn three sticks of incense, so as not to be struck by heaven. "


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing. Xueer is a rare treasure. How lucky is he to have this gem?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qingping county leader came to the East Palace secretly again, "two hundred and five, how''s the injury of the prince''s brother?"


    Qin Shizhen seems to have been used to the title, "thanks to you, it''s getting worse."


    Ah? The owner of Qingping county was surprised, "how could this happen?"


    As the saying goes, a girl should be pretty and filial. Unexpectedly, the little girl who was still childish a year ago was gracefully dressed in plain clothes. Seeing that she was so anxious, Qin Shizhen said slowly, "it''s useless for you to worry. What else can you do except to make trouble?"


    "It''s better than waiting here." The leader of Qingping County glares at him fiercely. The elder brother of the prince is seriously injured. What about sister Xue?


    As soon as she turned around, she heard a burst of laughter coming from the bedroom hall. She was surprised and said, "is the prince''s brother awake?"


    The prince''s laughter, though weak, wakes up. The tension in the hearts of the people waiting outside finally eases.


    Qin Shizhen breathed a long breath. He said, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I can''t help being frightened. Can you take care of yourself?"?


    Seeing the joy on people''s faces, the leader of Qingping county was overjoyed and said, "I''m going to see sister Xue."


    "I find that you''re particularly illiterate." Qin Shizhen was very contemptuous and said, "what are you doing in this time, being a lantern?"


    Although the words of two hundred and five were ugly, they calmed down the Qingping county leader from ecstasy and said, "I heard that when the prince''s elder brother and sister Xue went to Jiangnan before, I didn''t know which one didn''t have eyes all the way with them?"


    Qin Shizhen said, "that''s a solemn invitation from elder martial brother and elder martial sister. I reluctantly agreed."


    "Just blow it!" The owner of Qingping County rolled his eyes and said, "I think it''s you who follow me."


    When his royal highness awoke, the atmosphere of joy spread in everyone''s heart, and the princess and the prince were in it. No one dared to disturb them unwittingly. They were all relaxed. They all listened to their fight with each other in high spirits. Their quarrel was more wonderful than the story telling in the restaurant.


    Only Chu Li, completely immersed in his own world, as if he had not heard the duel between them.


    Qin Shizhen took a look at Qingping county master in plain clothes, "you unfilial son, shouldn''t you kneel for the Empress Dowager? Why did you come out to be lazy again? "


    Qingping County said: "who do you think is unfilial? I''ve been kneeling for three days and nights. When the Empress Dowager''s coffin is buried, I''ll send the spirit. But you, as a minister, don''t use the white hair band when the Empress Dowager''s funeral. It''s clearly disrespectful to the Empress Dowager. "


    "I hereby declare that I am not a minister, I am just a grassroots." Qin Shizhen shrugged, "minister is my father, he used white hair band."


    Two people''s quarrel sound far away spreads into the inner hall, hundred Li snow shakes head, "is really a pair of enemies."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "if Qingping really marries Qin Shizhen, the Qin family will be worried about their house."

 Chapter 2162

    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow, "Tang Tang prince, actually care about people''s house, rather than such family, also not afraid to make people laugh?"


    "As long as Xueer doesn''t laugh at me, who dares?" Xuanyuanjue disapproved, "if it wasn''t for that little girl sticking to you all day and you like her, I wouldn''t care about her."


    Bai Lixue thought of Queen Xue''s words, "you have never liked any woman since you were young?"


    "Why did Xueer say that?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him with deep meaning. "It''s said that Xue Lingwei also has the birthmark of Hibiscus. Do you know?"


    This question is murderous, xuanyuanjue just don''t hit the trick, "she has no, what do I care?"


    "Really?" Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened and said slowly: "a woman born with hibiscus birthmark can be exquisitely bloody. If I didn''t have hibiscus, would you marry me together? She''s right, I''m right? "


    Xuanyuanjue coughs awkwardly twice. Unexpectedly, before he gets married, Xueer still hates his joke.


    Women really can''t offend animals. They may turn over the old accounts and settle them.


    "Of course not. How can I hurt my baby Cher?"


    Xuanyuanjue wants to avoid the topic of Xue Lingwei, but bailixue won''t let him succeed. "Xue Lingwei is your cousin, and she loves you for many years. More importantly, she can solve the problem. It''s really your predestined marriage. If I wasn''t jealous and can''t tolerate others, would you marry her? It''s better to marry two than one, isn''t it


    Xuanyuanjue was forced to have no way to escape by Xueer. Sometimes she really hoped that she would be a little confused, so she was easy to fool. She had to say: "the hibiscus on Xue Lingwei is not born, but is inlaid by Zhao guohou."


    How could it be? Bai Lixue''s eyes are cold, but what she really cares about is that even Xue Lingwei knows the secret of Xue Linglong, but she, the key figure, has been kept in the dark.


    "Such a top secret is about the innocence of my daughter''s family. How do you know?" Hundred Li snow Mou Guang stares at Xuan Yuan Jue dangerously, "difficult not become..."


    "Absolutely not." Hearing the deep meaning of Xueer''s words, xuanyuanjue vowed: "I have no imagination about Xue Lingwei, otherwise, I would have married her long ago."


    "Is it?" Bai Lixue sneered, "you lecherous apprentice, not only peep at my bath, but also the birthmark on Xue Lingwei. How can you explain it?"


    "Cher, you misunderstood." Xuanyuanjue said that she couldn''t do it. She only said: "at that time, my mother called me urgently. She said that Xue Lingwei had the birthmark of Hibiscus flower, which can solve the problem of blood exquisitely. When I found something strange, I sent Mo Ying to investigate secretly, and found that her Hibiscus flower was inlaid with someone."


    However, such an explanation could not make Baili Xue feel relieved. Instead, she sneered and said, "what if her hibiscus flowers are born like me?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me." Xuanyuanjue looked indifferent. "I sent Moying to investigate the reality, not to decide whether to marry Xue Lingwei, but to the empress."


    "How do you say that?" Bai Lixue stares at him coldly.


    "My mother was born in Xue family, and she always believed what Zhao guohou said. No matter what she thought, Xue family would cheat her. My mother''s heart was for Xue family, but she was easily controlled by Xue family. If she saw with her own eyes that Xue family would cheat her for her own interests, she would believe that Xue family is not worthy of trust."

 Chapter 2163

    Hundred Li snow heart clear, "so, this time you hit Xue Shi, mother did not strongly block, is because you do enough bedding in front of?"


    "Cher is so clever!" Xuanyuanjue smile, "as long as let the mother see Xue will betray her, she can really recognize her identity, she is not only Xue''s daughter, but also the queen of Donglan, the mother of the prince."


    "You''re very careful." Bai Lixue didn''t know the meaning and said, "are you counting all of us?"


    Xuanyuanjue said slowly, "I was born in the imperial family, and I have 80000 miles of land and mountains. My position is full of power, constraints, checks and balances, and fights. People''s heart is the most difficult thing to control in the world, but the emperor has to do the most difficult homework in the world, and has no choice."


    He was so reasonable that Bai Lixue was speechless. After a moment, he joked: "I wonder if one day I will be sold by you and count the money for you? I can''t count on you! "


    Xuanyuanjue laughed, but he was very happy. The laughter affected the wound, and there was a hissing sound of pain. Bai Lixue''s face immediately pulled down. "Don''t be so happy, don''t forget what I said. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll leave."


    Xuanyuanjue could not help laughing, "you are right. As the prince, in the treacherous court, all people''s hearts must be in my calculation, but Xueer, you are the only one I use my heart to deal with, and you are the only one who will make me happy, worried, tangled, distressed, and I love you too late. Where can I be willing to calculate you?"


    "Do you count me less?" Baili skis face, she is too easy to be moved by him, too easy to melt in his sweet words, reminded: "don''t think I have forgiven you, I take care of you, because you are a seriously injured patient, is my child''s father''s sake, I don''t want you to die young."


    "I know that I will take care of my body and never let Cher be widowed at a young age." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Baili Xue was so angry that she wanted to beat him and put on a fierce look, "don''t worry, if you die, I won''t be widowed for you, and I''m still worried about getting married? I will marry you again before your bones are cold. "


    "How dare you?" Xuanyuanjue eyes a cold, cold light overflowing, cold and overbearing, "your life is my people, death is my ghost, don''t want to move other thoughts."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t use this set to restrain me. I''m not bound. If you really die young, why should I build my happiness for decades in the future for a chastity memorial archway?"


    "It makes sense!" Xuanyuanjue attitude change only in a moment, praise: "my Xueer is so natural and uninhibited, I like it."


    Before Bai Lixue had time to adapt to his sudden turn, he said, "for your happiness in the next few decades, you should take good care of me. For a woman like you who is different from others, only a man like me can bear it."


    Bai Lixue was dizzy by him and couldn''t laugh or cry, "you will put gold on your face."


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue wrapped her hair around her slender fingers and said softly, "do you remember the Lantern Festival that year?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t have a good way: "of course, I remember that piece of red heart blue jade was a birthday gift from my elder brother. It was my favorite jade pendant, but it was taken away by you. I haven''t settled with you yet."

 Chapter 2164

    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and hugged her soft body, "do you know? No matter how prosperous and lively the Lantern Festival is, I''ve never been interested in it. But that night, in the dark, a voice said to me, "I must go because I''ll meet the person I want to see most."


    "Is it so amazing?" A hundred miles of snow is a wonderful way.


    "Of course." Xuanyuanjue lips smile gently, "Lantern Festival night, the beginning of the Lantern Festival, you really come, although a woman disguised as a man, but I recognized at a glance, four years, you finally grow up, finally came to my side."


    Pregnant, activity is not as convenient as before, Bai Lixue adjusted a comfortable posture, dissatisfied: "then you still hide identity from me?"


    "You were Riel''s fiancee at that time, and you don''t remember me at all. I''m just a stranger to you. My identity doesn''t matter." Xuanyuanjue''s big hand is close to Xueer''s body through her clothes.


    He is the crown prince. He manages everything every day. He has no leisure for a moment. He had never thought that it would be such a pleasant thing to lie in bed and recuperate. Because of Xueer''s company, he is very greedy for such a quiet and good time.


    Bai Lixue said: "but Xiao Yanyan, who saved you at that time, why are you so sure that I am the one you are looking for? Can''t it be that you recognize the wrong person? "


    Every twinkle and smile is as like as two peas. "Exactly, Xiao Yanyan is not the one who saved me, but you are in the body. That is only Xiao Yanyan''s memory revival. You are the person who looks like yourself. One person''s looks can be similar to another person. But the action of eyes, breath, frown, habit, and so on can never be the same, so I am sure. I''m not mistaken. "


    "If I hadn''t witnessed my mother''s suicide in those years, and had been strongly stimulated and almost turned into dementia, my brother would not have had no choice but to go down to look for Xiao Yunhai, and then my memory would not have been confused."


    As soon as I think of what the emperor has done to me, Bai Lixue''s chest rolls. In those years, the emperor must have molested and insulted her mother in this way.


    At that time, in the face of the pain of her husband''s death, her mother had nothing to rely on. In order to keep her innocence and a pair of children, she was forced to go to a dead end. Bai Lixue was very angry. If she didn''t revenge, she was a son in vain.


    "Although this is the evil done by my father and emperor, if it were not for this fate, Xueer, we would not have met."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak. If master Xiao hadn''t embedded the soul lock bead in his body and used Xiao Yanyan''s memory to wake up his Yuanshen, he would have been demented all his life, and he would not have met xuanyuanjue who was chasing him in the miracle doctor''s valley. The following things would not have happened.


    All this karma reincarnation, is it right or wrong?


    "Cher, don''t you know how surprised I was when I saw you that night? You''re here at last His voice was so intoxicated that it seemed that he was still immersed in the joy of that night.


    An irrepressible sweetness flowed in my heart. Baili Xuedu''s mouth, but she didn''t want to be too moved. She just raised her eyebrows and said, "at that time, you were plotting against me?"


    The evil smile appeared on his lips, which made him look more like zhilanyushu and bright. "You are such a shining girl, how can you marry rui''er? I just need to wait."


    "You''re enjoying it." Bai Lixue is not laughing and crying. "I gave up my marriage with Xuan Yuanrui at the beginning, not to marry you."

 Chapter 2165

    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "it doesn''t matter who you meet, who you like, or even who you''ve been married to, because I''m the only one who''s right for you."


    Bai Lixue has seen the man''s confidence and hegemony for a long time. She suddenly remembers that when Han Chen''s wedding edict was somehow tampered with, she was determined to be the ghost of xuanyuanjue. At the moment, she felt guilty and suddenly thought, "if the emperor doesn''t covet me, and doesn''t instruct Han Dewei to marry Princess Yiyang for Han Chen, It''s just asking to marry Princess Jiangxia. What would you do? "


    "Now I know I''m mistaken for husband?" Xuanyuan Jue''s deep and quiet eyes were relieved. "I told you at the beginning that I didn''t do it. You don''t believe it."


    Bai Lixue shrugged and said, "it''s not all my fault. Who calls you the most suspect?"


    "I''m not so unscrupulous for my husband." Xuanyuanjue had no choice but to say, "for so many years, your misunderstanding of being husband is really deep."


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "can you blame me? Who calls you bad reputation? "


    At that time, Bai Lixue knew that she had wronged him, and suddenly remembered Han Chen, the elegant and handsome elder brother of talent. What had he become?


    Seeing that Xueer was in a trance, xuanyuanjue said clearly, "think of Han Chen?"


    Bai Lixue said: "everyone has secrets that are not known to the public. So is Han Chen. He is no longer Han Chen before."


    "Cher wants to know who he really is?" Xuanyuanjue has a profound meaning.


    Bai Lixue shook his head, "no, I still hope he left me a flawless figure. One day, when I need to know, I will know again."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkled, "well, I''m here anyway, and he can''t hurt you."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said, "am I so incompetent in your eyes that I can only wait for your protection?"


    "When Princess Jiangxia met for the first time, she let the palace''s bodyguards bow down. Such heroines, of course, don''t need the palace''s protection. It''s unnecessary for her husband."


    "You''re smart." Bai Lixue said, "then you must have known for a long time that your father has coveted me?"


    "That''s why I want to keep you around and protect you." Xuanyuanjue said: "at that time, my father was fond of your mother, but it was a mistake. At that time, Lin''s eldest daughter had been engaged with the son of general Baili''s mansion. This has always been my father''s heart knot. I didn''t expect that he would go crazy later."


    Bai Lixue said coldly: "I think you are really worthy of being father and son. You are just the same. Don''t you cheat me by any means? If I do marry Han Chen, I''m afraid Han Chen will follow my father''s lead? "


    Xuanyuanjue saw Xueer''s face changed in an instant, and looked at her quietly for a long time. Her eyes flashed the light of potential. "If I were the father, I would snatch people from her before her eldest daughter got married. As long as I didn''t marry, I would have a chance, wouldn''t I?"


    Bai Li Xue snorted coldly, "it''s really like a dog of one feather. My parents fell in love at first sight. They fell in love with each other. Can a latecomer take it away easily?"


    "The desire for plunder and possessiveness of the men in the imperial family is at the peak. Humility and forbearance are not good for the men in the imperial family. If the father is strong enough, he may not be able to get the person he likes, but he gives up without even trying. Lin''s eldest daughter is afraid that she doesn''t know what he wants."

 Chapter 2166

    Bai Lixue looked at him coldly, "like a person, looking at her happiness, is not also a kind of accomplishment?"


    "It''s suitable for ordinary people, but it''s not suitable for the imperial family." Xuanyuan Jue said: "if you can even give up to the people you like, who can submit to such a king without courage and domineering? How can you sit still? "


    Bai Lixue was choked by his crooked remarks and became angry. She said: "you think your father is right when you say that?"


    "No Xuanyuanjue see Xueer fierce look, immediately make a stand, "the father saw the person he likes, do not pursue, do not fight for, let it pass by, has been unwilling to plant the seeds of jealousy for later, if really generous enough to see her happy, later should not use every means to remove your father."


    Bai Lixue said nothing. Xuan Yuanjue continued: "if the person you love has married, the situation will be totally different. An emperor, in addition to his wrist, is also indispensable for his virtue. His son''s wife can''t be deceived. Since he missed it at the beginning, and then he doesn''t have the courage to admit that there are some mistakes. One mistake is a lifetime, so he will make mistakes again and again."


    Bai Lixue stares at him coldly. "My parents died miserably, in your eyes, but it''s just a mistake?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly hugged her, "master Xuanen once told me that the curse of blood can only be resolved by blood. I don''t think the palace will be quiet for a long time."


    Bai Lixue has a hunch: "the emperor is sick in bed, and you are sick in the palace. The government can''t be without a monarch for a day. Will something big happen in the court?"


    Xuanyuanjue buries Baili Xue''s head in his body. When he is with her, there are always endless words, "maybe the court has been quiet for too long."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the weather entered the cold winter, under the iron hoof of Jiangxia army, the assailants had no strength to fight back, and the war in frontier fortress was gradually subsided.


    Azatu''s two brothers, one died and the other was injured. The other, helpless, was ready to surrender to protect the centenary foundation of azatu.


    The king of Jiangxia, like the brightest star, shines over Jiangxia. The patron saint of Donglan North Gate once again casts the glory of the God of war.


    It''s nearly dusk, and the sunset is grand and magnificent. Only the vast frontier fortress can see such a magnificent landscape.


    Chu Yao was ordering people to count the prisoners and collect the spoils when he saw four middle-aged bodyguards in the red guards'' clothes in the Imperial Palace, riding their horses.


    Their action is very quick, in an instant in front of Chu Yao, the leader, tall, square face, expressionless, "are you general Chu Yao?"


    When he saw these four people, the word "Yingwei" flashed through Chu Yao''s mind immediately. Yingwei was the most mysterious place around the emperor. He only heard his name, but didn''t see him.


    The four men''s eyes were bright, their foreheads were not as protruding as ordinary people''s, their eyes were slightly deeper than ordinary people''s, their legs were strong, and they were good horses that traveled thousands of miles every day. Chu Yao was a martial arts practitioner. At a glance, we could see that they were all masters with deep internal power.


    Seeing Chu Yao looking at them, the leading shadow guard said angrily, "I asked you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Chu Yao''s self-cultivation is excellent. If Feng Wei had been replaced, he would have jumped up. "Yes, I am Chu Yao. Dare to ask four of you

 Chapter 2167

    "We are the secret envoys sent by your majesty. We have come to pass your Majesty''s secret order and take us to the king of Jiangxia as soon as possible." His voice seemed to have the chill of hell. It should be because he didn''t see light all the year round. He didn''t have a trace of temperature. He was holding the black gold token of "Ruzhen''s personal visit".


    The emperor''s emissary? This identity alone is enough to make people astonished, plus a gold medal of "if I come in person", it is invincible.


    Chu Yao''s heart was terrified. He knelt down on one knee immediately and said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen Chu Yao''s Secret envoy."


    "Take us to the king of Jiangxia." If I come in person, it''s the same as the emperor''s coming in person. Who dares to take it lightly?


    Chu Yao got up and said respectfully, "yes, please follow me in the future."


    If you''re not wrong, they should be the four falcons beside the emperor, not to mention holding the gold medal of "Ruzhen in person". Just the clothes symbolizing the identity of the imperial family are enough to make people dare not underestimate.


    As he walked, he thought in the bottom of his heart, at this time, the emperor sent a secret envoy to the front line, what did he want to do?


    But seeing the four people''s cold faces like death, Chu Yao knew that he was also asking in vain, and only calmly led them to the prince''s handsome tent.


    The red sun had already set, and the sky was dark. Chu Yao watched the steps of the four secret envoys quietly. His footwall was very stable and his steps were powerful, but he was almost silent when he stepped on the ground. This is a realm that only people with a very high level can cultivate.


    "Asahi has been defeated and our army has won a great victory. Your majesty is sending your envoy here to reward the three armies?" Chu Yao said with a smile.


    The head of the people, still expressionless, thick voice thick airway: "we are only responsible for conveying the divine will, other, do not know."


    "I will lose my word." Chu Yao was embarrassed to smile. He deliberately took them around to get to the prince''s account. "The prince''s account has arrived, so I will accompany you..."


    The leader reached out his hand and stopped Chu Yao. He said in a cold voice, "the emperor''s secret order is that no one is allowed to eavesdrop on the spot except the king of Jiangxia."


    Chu Yao suddenly realized, "so it is. Please let me inform you at the end."


    Four hawk Falcon''s cold face stretched tightly, did not make a sound, only the leader nodded slightly to agree.


    Chu Yao raised his voice and said, "Lord, the four secret envoys sent by the emperor, please prepare to receive the secret order."


    There was a short silence, and then a cold voice came out, "please come in."


    Chu Yao was blocked outside, and the four secret envoys stepped on the floating clouds to see the king of Jiangxia.


    The king of Jiangxia, who was just over 30 years old, was tall and straight, dressed in gold armor, a red cloak, and his eyes were as awe inspiring as fire. He could make the enemy fly away when he talked and laughed. As expected, he was the invincible God of war who rode on the yellow clouds and drove the horse to pass the mountain.


    Standing beside him is the princess of Jiangxia, once the queen of the moon. She is extremely beautiful, wrapped in snow armour. She is valiant and brave, and her eyes dare not look directly at her.


    Such a pair of flying couples join hands to create the myth of the destruction of the country in just a few months. After the four falcons entered, they immediately felt a sense of oppression.


    "The emperor has a decree, and the king of Jiangxia receives it." The leader of falcon, Huang Shengzhi, has a commanding right hand.


    They are dark people, but at the moment they are the spokesmen of the emperor. The king of Jiangxia and he lanyue are about to kneel down, but they hear the eldest Falcon looking at he lanyue, "the emperor''s Secret decree can only be received by the king of Jiangxia, and no one is allowed to be present."

 Chapter 2168

    He lanyue''s eyebrows were awe inspiring, and he said in a cold voice, "why do you say that? I''m the princess of Jiangxia. How can I come from someone who has nothing to do with it?"


    The princess of Jiangxia is magnificent, but the eldest Falcon has no expression on his face. "The emperor clearly orders that the king of Jiangxia is the only one. Does the princess even have to question the will of the emperor?"


    The king of Jiangxia gently held Helan Yue''s hand and said, "husband and wife are of one mind. The princess and the king are one and the same person. There is no outsider here. You should make a declaration."


    Although his words were very light, the commander of the three armed forces could make people sweat, not to mention the coldness in his words?


    Hawk Falcon boss suddenly showed the gold medal and said harshly: "King Jiangxia, the emperor''s edict is clear. You are the only one to accept the edict. Do you dare to resist the edict?"


    Jiangxia Wang Jianmei cold, holding Helan Yue''s hand and did not release, this hands, do not hold already, a hold will never want to release.


    There is such a man with him in the midst of the bloody storm, fearless of the wind and frost, fearless of the cold, even if it is to cut through the thorns and thorns, there is no regret, how about a wife, what about a husband?


    "I have already said that there is no outsider here. If your envoy insists on not announcing the order, please come back. I will not send you far away." Jiang Xiawang''s tone is full of a sense of oppression.


    The four falcons looked at each other. This time they went out of Beijing, they were not so much carrying the emperor''s secret order as the emperor''s secret order. The secret order made the king of Jiangxia in a helpless situation. Although the king of Jiangxia had excellent martial arts, it was not difficult to gather the power of the four falcons to kill him as long as there was no foreign aid.


    As soon as king Jiang Xia died, there would be chaos in the army. At this time, the emperor''s imperial edict was issued to announce the crime of King Jiang Xia''s collusion with the enemy. No matter how angry the soldiers were, only one will could calm their anger and make them speechless.


    Even if some people have doubts, there is nothing to say under the charge of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. The most unbearable thing in the army is the commander''s collusion with the enemy and betraying the country. At that time, he can not only kill the king of Jiangxia, but also destroy his many years of outstanding military achievements.


    Things have been going very smoothly. Four falcons use the emperor''s token to isolate Chu Yao and other generals. As long as they don''t have the will, they can''t enter. Four falcons'' superb martial arts will quietly kill the king of Jiangxia in the Shuai tent.


    But I didn''t expect that something happened unexpectedly. There was Princess Jiangxia in Shuai Zhang. She was not an ordinary woman.


    The queen of the moon also grew up on horseback. She is good at fighting. Her wisdom and determination are far superior to those of ordinary men. With her, it is more difficult to kill the king of Jiangxia in silence.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that the king of Jiangxia didn''t care about the gold medal of "Ruzhen''s coming" given by the Emperor himself. In the face of the order of the emperor, he didn''t have the respect and awe that a minister should have, which caught them off guard.


    He lanyue said with a sneer: "didn''t your envoy hear Wang Ye''s words? Affairs in the army are very busy. If you don''t make an announcement, please come back. "


    Suddenly, the four falcons came with a secret order, and soon adjusted their countermeasures, "the king of Jiangxia took the order."


    As soon as the imperial edict of Emperor Huang of Ming Dynasty came out, the eagle Falcon quickly read: "the king of Jiangxia, Changqing of Baili, has been guarding the frontier for many years. He has made great contributions to the country. Now he has won the service of the state of Asai. I have made great contributions to the war for many years. I would like to reward 3000 households of the city and 100000 liang of gold."


    incorrect! The eldest Falcon''s face suddenly changed. Before he left Beijing, the emperor clearly didn''t mean it?

 Chapter 2169

    How is that possible?


    They travel day and night. The secret edict has been collected by the most astute third falcon. They have never contacted anyone before. How can it be a completely different imperial edict now?


    On the way, who changed the secret order?


    Who has the skill to exchange secret orders under their eyes? Is it whimsical?


    impossible!


    But in front of them, the black writing on the secret order told them clearly that it was such an imperial edict in their hands?


    The king of Jiangxia stopped when he saw the eagle Falcon''s eldest brother read half of it, and his lips were cold. "Why don''t you read it? Does your envoy want to intercept the divine will


    Hawk Falcon boss''s heart swept a startled, secret order was replaced, what a big event? If it comes to the emperor''s ears, the emperor will never leave his own life.


    However, he reacted very quickly and was surprised. He continued to read: "ten thousand pieces of silk in the south of the Yangtze River, ten thousand jars of fine wine in the palace, and a hundred hectares of fertile land


    The king of Jiangxia and he lanyue bowed down and knelt down and said, "minister Baili Changqing thanks Saint longen."


    It''s a great crime for the nine ethnic groups to take away the imperial edict quietly and forge it. But this imperial edict is not fake. It''s really covered with the imperial seal. It can be said that in addition to the different contents of the purport, it''s a real imperial edict.


    He lanyue had a proud smile on his face. "It''s the blessing of the Lord and the soldiers that the emperor is so compassionate for the Lord and the soldiers on the front line. Thank you for your kindness."


    Eagle Falcon boss quietly gather internal power, skin smile meat do not smile way: "congratulations to the prince and princess, two rest assured, we will bring, goodbye."


    Who knows, if they don''t want to go, the king of Jiangxia will let them go. He said faintly, "are you the four falcons around your majesty


    It''s a bit of a surprise to see that the king of Jiangxia knows his identity, but the people who can be around the emperor are very deep, and the four falcons don''t show much surprise. They have been trained to be perfect killing machines, and their expressions are strange to them. Falcon''s old road: "no mistake."


    The king of Jiangxia coldly swept the gold medal which symbolized the imperial power and said carelessly: "although the divine will has been brought, your envoy has gone to the front line to reward the bloody soldiers on behalf of your majesty. If you don''t even drink a cup of tea, doesn''t it seem that the king has lost his propriety?"


    The four falcons looked at each other. They came to kill people, not to drink tea, but the situation changed suddenly. Although they didn''t understand where the imperial edict went wrong, the emperor made it clear that they must take the life of King Jiangxia.


    The overall situation of the Asahi war has been decided. Killing King Jiangxia at this time will not affect the outcome of the war, but also appropriately curb the growing power of King Jiangxia.


    The eldest Falcon was the deepest, with an ugly smile on his tight face. "The king of Jiangxia was right, but we didn''t respect him."


    He lanyue''s eyes twinkle and smile. He poured four cups of tea in person. "Four expensive envoys, please."


    The elder Eagle Falcon walked slowly towards the table, but his sharp eyes suddenly shot a cold light, and a pair of big hands suddenly captured he lanyue''s slender neck like eagle claws.


    Before that, countless people had died under these sharp claws before they could react. They had adjusted their countermeasures in a very short period of time. The eldest Falcon caught he lanyue by surprise, and the other three attacked the king of Jiangxia at the same time.

 Chapter 2170

    He lanyue''s eyes suddenly become extremely fierce. As soon as these four people enter the handsome tent, she clearly realizes that they are carrying the murderous spirit from hell.


    Although the edict was strange, and the murdering machine in the eyes of the four could be hidden, senleng, who lived in the dark hell all the year round, could not be hidden, especially in front of such a king who read countless people.


    Her figure suddenly side, let hawk Falcon boss a move, his face immediately gloomy down, this is the first to escape in his hands, and, is a woman.


    At the same time, the king of Jiangxia was surrounded by three falcons, but his face didn''t change. He said sarcastically, "it''s really hard for you. Acting is not your strong point."


    Although he lanyue avoided the fatal move of the Falcon boss, her deep internal skill still made her alarm, "Changqing!"


    "No harm!" Baili Changqing knows ah Yue''s worry. It''s in the army. As long as he sends a signal, the endless reinforcements will flood in.


    Four falcons and eight falcons are good. Even though they have the ability to penetrate the sky, they can''t fly. However, he doesn''t mean it. A chilling smile slowly rises on his lips. "I just want to see the top shadow guards around him."


    Shadow guard? Four hawk falcons didn''t expect that even the king of Jiangxia knew these people who never appeared in front of anyone?


    The elder Falcon''s face became a bit ferocious. "King Jiangxia, as a minister, you are deeply immersed in the emperor''s kindness. You don''t want to repay him. Instead, you are not willing to surrender to the emperor. You are dissatisfied with the emperor. You should cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. Today we will eradicate the traitors on behalf of the emperor."


    If so, he lanyue said with a cold smile, "it''s just four slaves. They dare to talk wildly in front of the Lord. You can get in today, but you can''t get out."


    In the tent, a white candle, as thick as a child''s arm, was lit. The candle light was shaken by the sudden murderous gas and jumped violently.


    He lanyue jumped into the encirclement of three falcons, back-to-back with Baili Changqing, "not only you, but also I want to see you."


    Bai Li Changqing sneered: "even hawks and Falcons have been sent out. It seems that this time, the emperor wants to kill me, and then it''s fast."


    "The man who wants to kill me, he lanyue, even the emperor, don''t even think about it." He lanyue''s face is full of unrestrained and rebellious feelings. The emperor once conspired to kill his father-in-law and mother-in-law, but now he has sent someone to kill Changqing. Such a fool has been the Lord of Changqing for so many years.


    The four falcons formed an instant encirclement and surrounded Baili Changqing and he lanyue. The contempt in Baili Changqing''s eyes was a great insult to them.


    They are the top shadow guards around the emperor, where they go, there is no grass. They also understand the meaning of Baili Changqing, that is, the other party is not unable to recruit reinforcements, but he is bored with leisure, so he takes them for entertainment.


    The other side''s eyes looked at them as if they were prey in the cage, which made the Falcon, who was always around the emperor and was regarded as the sharpest sword around the emperor, emit a dark and strange cold light in his eyes.


    "Ah Yue, this is the enmity between me and the emperor. Don''t interfere, just watch the battle."


    He lanyue was not happy and said, "you just said that we are husband and wife, why do you treat me as an outsider now?"

 Chapter 2171

    Hundred Li Long Qing light a smile, "I am worried that Chu Yao that kid will be much trouble, you help me to look at him."


    He lanyue understood, immediately said with a smile: "I understand, it is not easy to come to a few decent opponents, how can I let Chu Yao bad?"


    Seeing that they were all in harmony and didn''t pay attention to them, the Falcon boss glared at Baili Changqing.


    Today, only by killing this man can they be able to deliver to the emperor and save their lives. Although the account is extremely silent and peaceful, everyone knows that there is aggressive murderous spirit hidden in the silence.


    Hundred Li Changqing didn''t care a smile, "originally I still miss the friendship between the emperor and his officials. Who knows that my heart was toward the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. Since you are here on behalf of the emperor, let''s leave your life together in this hot land!"


    "Speak wild!" The Falcon''s boss is very angry. They don''t have much time. The most important thing is to make a quick decision. Now in the army, if it wasn''t for Bai Li Changqing''s arrogance, it would have been surrounded by groups.


    Baili Changqing was obviously an excellent handsome man. He knew well that the enemy would not move. I would move first, and if the enemy moved, I would wait. He keenly recognized the breathing disorder of the four falcons. At the corner of his lips, he drew a sneering smile and comforted: "rest assured, no one will interfere with your mission."


    The more so, the more humiliating the four falcons felt. The calm before the storm was suddenly broken, and the four fierce lights rushed away towards the hundred Li Changqing.


    However, all those murderous spirits were blocked by a sword with cold light. The light of the sword flashed by, and the fire flashed everywhere. Even the curtain made of hard cowhide was hurt by the sword Qi. It was split into pieces in an instant. The cold wind suddenly poured in, and the candlelight swayed a few times, and immediately went out.


    The tent is in darkness, so we can only find the opponent''s position by the breath. But at this time, Falcons have the upper hand. They are people in the dark, and they have already developed a pair of eyes to see things in the dark.


    The elder Falcon laughs at the bottom of his heart. At the moment when the darkness comes, his claws go straight to the heart of Baili Changqing.


    The claws on his wrist are made of fine steel, which can penetrate the armor. Although the armor on Baili Changqing is invulnerable, it can''t stop his sharp claws.


    Sure enough, when Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes had not adapted to the sudden darkness, his chest armor was penetrated, and a heavy blow followed.


    "Be careful!" What rings out is he lanyue''s scream. It should have been thought that falcon is more suitable for night combat.


    However, Falcon''s sneak attack was not successful, because although he penetrated the armor of Baili Changqing, he was immediately shocked by a strong impact brought by deep internal force, and his tall body was blown out, tearing the gap just split by the knife into a big hole, and all the internal organs were broken.


    His eyes burst out with unbelievable light. How could the skill of Bai Li Changqing be so deep?


    At the moment, also suddenly understand, the so-called night, the moment of the fighter plane is a hundred miles Changqing deliberately give him.


    At the moment when he fell to the ground, the voice of a hundred Li Changqing, like Shura, rang out, "when you think the opportunity is coming, you often come to the God of death."


    Before he had time to get up, he heard angry shouts from all directions, surrounded by countless spears, knives and halberds.


    In fact, there are eight falcons. Four of them come in and kill the king of Jiangxia. The other four are Yingwei. No one has ever seen the real face. The shadow keeps the possible foreign aid out of the tent. However, the Falcon boss didn''t expect that he was arrested quietly on May 678.

 Chapter 2172

    Countless soldiers had been lying in ambush outside the tent for a long time. The torch was lit as bright as day. The light of the fire scattered the darkness inside the tent through several cracks.


    The remaining three falcons are shadow guards and dead men. If they can''t complete the mission, they will die.


    The three men looked at each other and attacked at the same time. One attacked the front, one attacked the back, and the other held double swords to encircle from left to right. Under such an attack, even the immortals could not retreat completely.


    Although he lanyue looks calm, she is nervous at the bottom of her heart. Even though she knows he can, this time the emperor sent a top shadow guard. She holds her breath and keeps her eyes fixed. She is ready to support Chang Qing whenever she needs.


    If you are hit by this kind of sword spirit, no matter how skillful you are, you will be crushed to pieces. However, a man who has been through many battles like Baili Changqing doesn''t put these impenetrable murders in his eyes. Instead, he laughs with ease, "without one person, no matter how impeccable the array is, it will be full of holes."


    Three falcons are furious, but Bai Li Changqing tells them that what he said is true.


    I saw the sharp snow flash, as if endless power burst out from the hundred Li Changqing sword, one of the necks was cut throat and broken, blood splashed out, dyed the white curtain red.


    The other one was shot through his chest and killed on the spot. The last one, with his whole body broken, opened his eyes in disbelief and fell to the ground. Bai Li Changqing''s martial arts was so terrible.


    "The late arrival of the last general''s rescue, please surrender." After the three men died, Chu Yao immediately rushed in with all armed men and knelt down to plead guilty.


    Baili Changqing didn''t look at him, but calmly wiped the bloodstain of the sword with a white cloth, "clean it up, and I won''t pursue your crime, otherwise, I will be engaged in military justice."


    Chu Yao said, "yes."


    This Hun Jun sent shadow guards to assassinate the prince openly. There must be another plan, "prince, princess, this imperial edict


    Bai Li Chang Qing glanced at him carelessly and said, "send someone to tell the prince that I''ve got the reward. But I don''t owe him the favor."


    In a very short time, the Emperor himself sent out the imperial edict that wronged the Lord for colluding with the enemy. In the prince''s tent, the imperial edict read by Falcon must have been stolen. In the world, the only one with such ability is the prince.


    Chu Yao was a very clever man. He said with a smile, "I will obey you."


    He lanyue felt very strange, "I think there is something strange about it. Although the emperor has always been afraid of you, he is still dizzy to this extent. How can he see it like a dog jumping over a wall?"


    Bai Li Changqing''s voice was cold. "This can only show one thing, that is, the emperor was forced to be desperate."


    "Who forced him?" He lanyue suspects Dou Sheng. The only person who can force him is the prince. But the prince can never send someone to assassinate Changqing. Who is that?


    In the eyes of Baili Changqing, the murderous spirit was frightening. "Pass on this king''s military order, Chu Yao left the aftermath, and the others took charge immediately."


    He lanyue said: "do you doubt there will be drastic changes in the DPRK?"


    Baili Changqing held the imperial edict in his hand and put a chilling smile on his lips. "It''s not doubting, it''s certain that someone will stir up the situation by means of the Empress Dowager''s national funeral. Chu Yao, the four you caught, leave one, let him return to Beijing to recover his life, kill the rest, and give thanks to Emperor long en for the king."


    Chu Yao understood, "the end will obey."

 Chapter 2173

    Xuanyuanjue held the imperial edict intercepted by Moying in his hand, and his eyes were deep. No matter how confused his father was, he would not be so confused as to impose such an unwarranted accusation on the king of Jiangxia. There was not only a slim hope of success, but also a great possibility of plotting against the king of Jiangxia and his soldiers.


    The only possibility is that he was coerced. Ah Li said that the emperor was addicted to furongdan, which is the most difficult drug to remove.


    To be exact, it''s not poison. People who indulge in it have a wonderful taste of death and immortality. However, they need to take it all their lives, otherwise they will suffer.


    But Furong Dan is not exactly the same as Yinyang tiancangu. As long as Yinyang tiancangu takes antidote regularly, it is no different from ordinary people except that it can''t have children. However, Furong Dan is different. When the addiction attacks, it can only be detoxified by taking Furong Dan to enter a wonderful fantasy.


    People who take furongdan for a long time are not only exhausted and listless, but also live only at the moment when they take furongdan. At other times, they are dead. There is only furongdan in their eyes, nothing else.


    Furong Dan was refined by Wang Tianqing for his father. That is to say, his father is just a puppet, the puppet of murongjia.


    Outside came the sound of light footsteps. It was Xueer who came back. She was wearing a white bird feather cape. She looked like a jade, and her demeanor was outstanding.


    After the hundred Li snow enters, Qi Xin helps to untie the Cape. "Although the empress allows you not to kneel, this time it''s long enough. Is the Crown Princess tired?"


    "I''m not made of paper." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to get tired. OK, you can go down."


    After Qixin left, bailixue lifted the curtain made of crystal beads and made a clear and pleasant sound of jade bumping. It sounded like the sound of nature in xuanyuanjue. "How are you today?"


    Xuanyuanjue brushed her shoulder with a wisp of long hair, "much better, just have something to show you."


    Bai Lixue had seen a Ming Huang imperial edict in his hand for a long time, and immediately felt puzzled. When she opened it, her beautiful face exuded cold and murderous air. She sneered, "if you want to cooperate with the enemy and betray your country, you will lose your brother''s reputation all his life. Is the emperor going to wipe out our Bai Li family?"


    Aware of the anger in Xueer''s heart, Xuanyuan Jue said: "Xueer, I don''t think this is what father Huang meant."


    Bai Lixue smiles colder, "he is your father, do you want to excuse him?"


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "we have been a couple for so long. In your eyes, am I such a narrow-minded person?"


    In fact, as soon as the words came out, Bai Lixue regretted it, but the hatred of killing her father and forcing her mother was always hard to get rid of. She and Xuan Yuanjue seemed to love each other as before. In fact, both sides understood that some things, if they can''t go back, they just can''t go back.


    Now I see that in Ming Huang''s imperial edict, it is written so clearly that her brother is cooperating with the enemy, and it is also cooperating with the North Vietnam. Such a heinous crime of confusing right and wrong has aroused her deep anger in her heart, so she can not choose what to say.


    Such a deep blood feud, deep to the bone, even she did not know, in the end will not really see the blue sky one day?


    Where are she and xuanyuanjue going in the future? Are they a couple who have different dreams in the same bed, or a couple who are absolutely different from each other? She didn''t know.


    After the subtle silence, Bai Lixue asked, "how can this edict be in your hands?"

 Chapter 2174

    "I sent someone to intercept it on the way." Xuanyuan Jue wrote lightly that it is easy to say, but this task is against the most elite Falcon in the hands of his father. This action has damaged many elite members of the blood alliance.


    Baili Xuehu looked at him suspiciously, "have you cheated?"


    "Yes Xuanyuanjue said: "the king of Jiangxia is the talent of the pillars of Donglan. It''s a blessing for the imperial court to have such loyal officials and good generals. Now that the great victory is around the corner, the imperial court will be rewarded."


    Bai Lixue understood, and a sneer appeared on her lips. "It''s said that the emperor is not in good health recently!"


    "For the East Lancang mountains, for thousands of people." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes glowed and looked at Xueer, "it''s more for you and me. It''s time for the father to step back from that position."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Since the Falcon was sent out, the emperor was waiting for a big disturbance from Jiangxia, which later spread to the court. However, he believed that as long as Prince Murong''s personal letter was exposed in broad daylight, he would be charged with colluding with the enemy and betraying the country, and the suspicion that the king could not tolerate any meritorious officials would be cleared.


    During this period, Wang Tianqing kept her promise and sent Furong pill to the emperor in time, so that the emperor would not suffer from poisonous hair.


    Who knows, when Shane''s fold was sent to the emperor, the emperor was so angry that eight falcons failed. The king of Jiangxia left one, not that he couldn''t kill it, but that someone came back to tell him.


    This hundred Li Changqing is more and more fearless and does not pay attention to the emperor. The emperor finally understands that he can''t control this rebellious battlefield eagle.


    The emperor was so angry that he coughed up blood again, which scared Li Gonggong out of his wits. Once the emperor vomited blood, it was a sign of deterioration of his condition.


    The Empress Dowager has not yet been buried, and the prince is seriously injured. He is recuperating in the east palace. If the emperor has another problem, the world of Donglan will be turbulent.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, take it easy." Li Gonggong patted the emperor on the back to help him.


    After a while, the emperor came back and said, "call the king of Huaiyang to the palace."


    Li Gonggong a Leng, very quick reaction comes over, "be."


    Although Jia BoChang, the king of Huaiyang, and the king of Jiangxia were both vassals of different surnames, their influence and power were far from each other. Moreover, the king of Huaiyang had no real position, but enjoyed the support of the imperial court.


    However, although he had no real power, he was always in a good position and lived at ease. Many people envied his situation. After receiving the emperor''s order, he was listening to the piano and drinking, and hurriedly arranged his clothes and entered the palace.


    During the funeral of the empress dowager, the king of Huaiyang wore a brown suit, a white hair band and a white collar around his neck. Under the leadership of Li Gonggong, he went into Xiangyun hall and met the emperor who had been in hospital for a long time.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The emperor is so thin. The king of Huaiyang is surprised and says, "I''ll see you."


    "That''s all." The emperor waved his hand, "I don''t need to be polite here. I''ll give you a seat."


    Li Gonggong moved a round chair, "please."


    "Thank you, sir." Huaiyang king was very grateful.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly summoned, Huaiyang king heart has a kind of instinct foreboding, the emperor does not say, he will not take the initiative to ask, "Empress Dowager Hong died, the whole country mourn, Minister dare, please your majesty for the sake of the country take good care of the dragon body, ten million mourning."


    The emperor did not speak, a pair of eyes staring at Huaiyang king for a long time, straight staring at him all over the hair, just slowly way: "Bo Chang."

 Chapter 2175

    This name immediately reminds the king of Huaiyang of his friendship with the emperor and his classmate Bai Li Yuanye. At that time, what kind of poems, swords, songs and paintings were full of vigor?


    After years, now, Bai Li Yuan Ye has long been buried, and they are all old people with their children around their knees. The uneasiness of Huaiyang King''s heart is gradually enlarged, "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "I heard that madam Baili had made friends with Princess Huaiyang before she died?"


    "What is it?" Huaiyang Wang heart suddenly a jump, quickly denied, "women''s home, micro minister do not know."


    Seeing that King Gu of Huaiyang was talking about other things, the emperor snorted coldly, "don''t cover up in front of me. Since I have asked you to come, I don''t want to listen to you


    The king of Huaiyang lowers his head. Lin Jingen, the wife of Baili Yuanye, and his princess are really close friends. They are close friends. Seeing that they can''t deny it, they just say, "Your Majesty is holy."


    Because he was thin, the emperor''s eyes were deeply sunken, and his face was even colder. "I asked you to come today, but I have something to ask you."


    "Your Majesty, please say that I must know everything and say everything." The nose tip of Huaiyang King exudes sweat.


    "Before Lin Jingen died, she left a letter. At that time, the princess of Huaiyang was in Baili''s house. Where is this letter now?"


    Huaiyang King''s chubby face was as white as frost, staring at the emperor in horror, "I don''t understand..."


    "Can you tell a lie in front of me?" The emperor''s tone gradually increased, as if the ice blade slowly cut the heart of the Huaiyang king, "don''t forget, you have no royal blood, two no outstanding meritorious service, you this king or I under pressure to give you, since I can give you, the same can take back."


    Huaiyang King''s teeth tremble sharply. Over the years, he has been a noble king, but he has always been wise and self-conscious. He has nothing to do with himself and doesn''t speak. He seems pedantic and rigid, but in fact he is extremely clever.


    He knew the truth that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He swam carefully around the emperor and kept the right distance. He not only got the glory and wealth that ordinary people could not get, but also had no risk of fighting in court.


    Therefore, he is very satisfied with everything at present, but he never expected that there would be unexpected events, and there are always hidden crises in his life that are difficult to deal with.


    I don''t know when it will come. What''s more terrible is that it''s impossible to predict.


    "Where is that letter now?" The emperor''s eyes are fixed on the Huaiyang king like a knife. This cunning old fox has enjoyed the emperor''s kindness for so long. It''s time to use it.


    "That letter... Letter..." the king of Huaiyang found his teeth shaking. At that time, the princess of Huaiyang was not the princess of Huaiyang, but his wife.


    When she saw the contents of Lin Jingen''s letter, she was so scared that she didn''t know whether she was in a hurry or in a panic. Before Lin Jingen''s body was found, she flurried the letter into her sleeve and hid it.


    Later, when she calmed down, she didn''t dare to disclose her suicide note to the public. She was just a young woman. After knowing the secrets, she was scared out of her mind. How could she know what to do?


    The last letter, which contained the top secret, was left in the hands of the princess of Huaiyang. She did not dare to destroy it, nor did she dare to burn it, nor did she dare to hand it over. The secret was covered up all the time.


    Later, the king of Huaiyang made his wife cut off contact with the Baili family. In the face of the two minor children left behind by his good friends, for fear of being burned, he simply stopped contact.

 Chapter 2176

    Because the Huaiyang palace has little contact with the Baili family, few people know that the Huaiyang palace and Baili Yuanye were schoolmates and friends, and no one knows that the Huaiyang palace and Lin Jingen are also handkerchief friends who have known each other since childhood.


    Even the death day of Baili Yuanye and Lin Jingen every year, the king of Huaiyang has forgotten the same, let alone the remote sacrifice. He has never been to the tomb of his former friend.


    Later, the royal family of Huaiyang was glorified, especially after being granted the title of vassal.


    But the only two vassal kings of different surnames in Donglan are not him, but the young Baili Changqing. In just a few years, his name has been heard from all over the country, and he has become the youngest and most powerful vassal king in Donglan.


    The son of heaven''s favorite minister, who is full of glory and holds 300000 strong cavalry, stands at the north gate of Donglan. Some people call him the greatest military genius of Donglan since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Some people say that he is not only the patron saint of the north gate, but also the patron saint of Donglan. Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, a generation of talents, is the blessing of life.


    Especially after Baili Changqing was granted the title of king of Jiangxia for his outstanding military achievements, the letter became a hot potato and a nightmare for the king and Princess of Huaiyang.


    At this moment, when he saw the emperor''s cold eyes, the Huaiyang King''s back was cold. He realized that he thought he was smart enough to protect his glory in the treacherous imperial capital. But he didn''t know that all his plans fell into the emperor''s eyes. The Emperor just kept silent. When he needed to, he would naturally pull him out.


    He is different from the king of Jiangxia. All his glory and wealth depend on the emperor. In the eyes of the world, the sworn brothers can''t escape from the differences between the king and his ministers. The emperor is cold and thin.


    As long as the emperor turned his face, he could lose everything immediately. He always understood that the position of King Jiangxia was as stable as Mount Tai, while his position was like a castle in the air. Therefore, he seemed to be fighting and defending himself, but he didn''t want to. What should come would always come, and the emperor still focused on him.


    In the face of suffocating oppression, the head of Huaiyang King lowered deeply, "that letter, I have ordered my wife to destroy it."


    "Is it?" The emperor''s voice showed an obvious disbelief, "BoChang, the crime of bullying you is not something you can afford."


    The king of Huaiyang was terrified when he heard that the emperor suddenly asked about the letter after many years, not only for this letter, but also for a deeper purpose.


    Huaiyang King''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He was cruel and said, "I dare not deceive your majesty. That letter has been hidden in the partition of my inner room."


    "You are so bold." The emperor was not smiling, which scared the king of Huaiyang into a panic. The truth is that he was successful and defeated. Because the king of Huaiyang was far away from the court, he did not have long-term experience in the officialdom, so he did not learn how to deal with the emperor''s city. At this time, it was easy to feel guilty.


    The king of Huaiyang was so nervous that he was breathing disorderly. "Your Majesty''s lesson is that the reason why I keep that letter is not that I have any disobedience to your majesty. Your majesty is very kind to me. I just... Just..."


    "Just waiting for one day to hand over the letter to Baili Changqing?" The Emperor gave a cold hum, which scared the Huaiyang king out of his wits. What he had hidden for many years was revealed in front of the emperor. When he came in for a while, he was almost soaked with cold sweat.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to give the letter to Baili Changqing, but he really didn''t know what to do? It''s not destroying, it''s not destroying, so it''s stranded.

 Chapter 2177

    "I dare not." It''s not clear that Wang Huaiyang, a hundred people, jumped into the Yellow River. What''s more, it''s a hard thing to say.


    Seeing that the king of Huaiyang was so scared that he shivered all over. Seeing that the fire was almost ready, the emperor showed his bottom card, "if you do a good job for me, I can let bygones be bygones for your selfishness."


    Seeing that the emperor finally opened the golden mouth, Huaiyang King''s fear eased a little, but he understood that the emperor did not even pursue such a big crime, so it was not a small matter for him to do.


    He guessed something, but still bravely asked, "what does your majesty want me to do?"


    "I know that when Changqing returns to Beijing several times, he will go to see you, whether in the open or in the dark."


    The emperor''s insight made the king of Huaiyang hide for many years. His face was very pale and embarrassed. He said: "I know the crime, but Changqing is just thinking about the old days. He only gives ordinary greetings, nothing else."


    The emperor stared at the king of Huaiyang coldly and said with a sneer, "since it''s only ordinary, why haven''t you ever reported it to me?"


    "Your Majesty manages everything every day. I''m just an idle person. I usually talk about my family''s strong points. I dare not pollute your Majesty''s holy hearing." Huaiyang King finally turned around and regained some consciousness.


    "That''s all." The emperor was very magnanimous, and suddenly he said, "since you''ve helped Baili house keep Lin Jingen''s letter for so long, it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    "My humble minister is stupid. Please make it clear to your majesty."


    The emperor sneered, "you are a smart man. You know how to do it. I don''t need to teach you."


    Huaiyang King''s face turned white before he recovered. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew the emperor''s meaning, "but... But..."


    The emperor had been ready for a long time. He patted his hand and gave him something. The king of Huaiyang did not dare to look at it. He only felt that he was holding a piece of flint in his hand, which made him feel as if he had been burned.


    The emperor''s eyes were so cold that there was no emotion in them. "When Changqing came to see you, put this into his tea. The future affairs have nothing to do with you. I will keep the splendor and wealth of Huaiyang palace."


    No one knows better than the king of Huaiyang why the emperor wants to get rid of Baili Changqing. He thought that he could take this secret to the coffin.


    But unexpectedly, this meeting between the monarch and his ministers involved him as an innocent person. Moreover, he foreshadowed many years ago and could not be withdrawn.


    If Changqing were just an ordinary son of a family, Huaiyang king would not be so tangled, but the difficulty is that he is the famous King of Jiangxia.


    When the emperor left him, he probably didn''t expect that this young man had such amazing explosive power and excellent talent.


    At that time, the grass was not removed. Now, the young and weak seedlings have grown into towering trees. It''s hard to get rid of them again.


    The emperor''s eyes changed and twinkled when he saw the king of Huaiyang. He knew that the seemingly honest old fox was weighing the pros and cons quickly, and sneered: "you are the only value to me."


    The king of Huaiyang knew that the emperor was determined to kill him. If he did not agree, he would not be able to get out of the Xiangyun hall.


    He is the emperor''s sworn brother, but it''s easy for the emperor to want his life. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether he will die or not, which has no influence on the court and the emperor. The emperor doesn''t need to tangle at all.

 Chapter 2178

    The king of Huaiyang clenched his hand and worshipped deeply, "Your Majesty, please wait for good news."


    Seeing that the king of Huaiyang was on the road, the emperor said with a smile, "BoChang, Huaiyang palace, and the honor of Jia family''s life and death are all in your mind."


    "I understand." The king of Huaiyang doesn''t know how he left Xiangyun hall. The emperor''s wrist is too clear. There are many ways for the emperor to get rid of a person quietly.


    Not only is the status of the king of Jiangxia hard to shake today, but also his sister, the princess of Donggong, is also brilliant. When Lin Jingen committed suicide, he probably didn''t expect that a pair of children would have such brilliant achievements today, did he?


    The king of Huaiyang said to himself in a voice that he could only hear: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. What should come is always coming."


    He looked up at the solemn palace under the vast sky. He thought that with his wisdom, he could be free from the dangerous plot, but he didn''t expect that there was no good thing in the world that didn''t enjoy the glory but didn''t have to bear the responsibility.


    A pair of unknown birds fly over the sky, leaving chirping, harsh and hoarse, such as the mood of Huaiyang king.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the king of Huaiyang came back to the mansion, his steps were flighty. As soon as he came back to the mansion, he fell down, scaring the people in the mansion. He screamed, "Lord, Lord..."


    The princess of Huaiyang, seeing that the emperor suddenly called in the Lord today, had an ominous premonition in her heart. She was about to send for a doctor, but she was held by the king of Huaiyang. She said solemnly, "I''m ok. You''ll let everyone out."


    Seeing that the prince was so abnormal, the princess of Huaiyang knew that the situation was really serious and said harshly, "all out."


    The children and servants were busy quitting, leaving only the king and the princess of Huaiyang. Seeing that the prince seemed to be ten years old, the princess of Huaiyang said tentatively, "prince, what''s the matter with the emperor calling you to the palace today?"


    Huaiyang King regret not at the beginning, a sigh, "is not the original letter of Lin Jingen?"


    It''s really bad! Huaiyang princess''s face suddenly pale as paper, she and Lin Jing en is handkerchief, feelings are excellent.


    Lin jing''en fell in love with the young master of Baili mansion at first sight, and soon got married with his sweetheart.


    After marriage, she also gave birth to a pair of children. Her son is gifted and her daughter Yuxue is lovely. Her handsome and affectionate husband is devoted to her and does not accept concubines. All the happiness a woman can have is occupied by Lin Jingen.


    As a close friend of her, even the princess of Huaiyang couldn''t help being jealous, but she was also happy for her. Her husband was Lin Jingen''s best friend, the son of Jia family.


    But who would have thought that there was an unexpected situation, and Lin Jingen''s husband died in the front line, the clear sky suddenly dimmed down, Lin Jingen all happiness suddenly stopped, leaving orphans and widows, helpless.


    It was the darkest day for Lin Jingen, who was always in good weather. The princess of Huaiyang visited Baili mansion several times in person, hoping to help her friends through the difficulties.


    The emperor also called Lin Jingen to the palace for several times. During that time, Lin Jingen, who always had a happy smile on her brow, was always sad and depressed. The princess of Huaiyang thought that it was the pain of her husband''s sudden death, which she could not bear. She didn''t think much about it.


    Until that day, she found time to relax, worried that Lin Jingen, who had been in grief, went to Baili mansion to see her again.

 Chapter 2179

    Because she is a frequent visitor of Baili mansion, she is familiar with the way, and she doesn''t need a maid to tell her the way, so she goes to Lin Jingen''s bedroom.


    There is no one in his bedroom. After the news of the death of Bai Li Yuan Ye, Lin jing''en often dismisses his servants and sits down alone crying.


    The princess of Huaiyang was used to this scene. She called twice, but no one answered. She was not sure. She opened the door carefully, but the situation inside scared her.


    Lin Jingen cut his wrist and committed suicide!


    The red blood flow is everywhere, such as a blooming blood rose, shocking.


    Where has the princess of Huaiyang seen such a scene? She was so scared that she lost her soul. Her legs and feet softened and she almost collapsed. However, she came across Lin Jingen''s last letter on the tea table, which said, "my son Changqing, please help me.".


    The princess of Huaiyang still can''t figure out why she opened the letter at the beginning. Is it curiosity or panic?


    Anyway, she just opened the letter, the contents of which scared her to death, and her heart stopped.


    It turns out that Baili Yuanye''s death is not an accident, but the emperor has been coveting Lin Jingen for many years. He wants to get this gorgeous beauty, and finally finds a chance to kill Baili Yuanye without any trace.


    After getting rid of Bai Li Yuan Ye, the emperor summoned Lin Jingen to the palace several times. It was not a pension, but a frivolous insult, in an attempt to possess, to fulfill his long cherished wish that he had loved for many years.


    After learning the real cause of her husband''s death, Lin Jingen can''t face the fact that she brought her husband''s death.


    The emperor coerces the sexual fate of a pair of children. Lin Jingen is cornered. In order to keep her innocence and make up for her guilt, she has to commit suicide. Only when she dies can a pair of children grow up safely.


    At the end of the letter, Lin Jingen instructs Baili Changqing, the later King of Jiangxia, to stay away from the court struggle, take good care of her younger sister, and live a safe and smooth life, which is her mother''s and father''s greatest wish.


    Never try to get revenge from the emperor, she let him know the truth, is his son should have the right, but never want their children to live in hatred.


    This generation''s enmity ends here.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a shocking secret hidden behind Lin Jingen''s suicide. The princess of Huaiyang was stunned and forgot to breathe.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, the princess of Huaiyang was in a panic. In a hurry, she put the letter into her sleeve and ran out in a panic.


    Later, as soon as she closed her eyes, Lin jing''en''s blood flowed all over the ground. She was so frightened that she couldn''t eat and sleep for several days after she returned to her house. At that time, the elders of Jia family thought happily that she was happy again.


    She was worried. She sent someone to Baili mansion to inquire, and the information she got made her sleep and food uneasy.


    After Lin jing''en committed suicide, Baili Changqing and Baili Xue lost their father and mother one after another. The lintel of the original prosperity collapsed suddenly, and Baili Changqing had to shoulder the heavy burden with her tender shoulders.


    What''s more pitiful is that Bai Lixue, the youngest daughter, can''t stand the blow of losing her parents because she is young. No one can recognize her. A happy family is almost ruined.


    The princess of Huaiyang had a terrible secret in her heart. She had nightmares every night. Until she was about to collapse, the king of Huaiyang noticed her abnormality. After repeated questioning, she had to tell the truth.

 Chapter 2180

    What surprised her even more was that the king of Huaiyang was not very surprised, because he had already noticed that the emperor seemed to have a special feeling for Lin Jingen.


    Because he was always careless and heartless, the emperor was not very wary of him, so he had a chance to understand the secret of the emperor''s heart.


    Bai Li Yuan Ye''s death, he originally only in the heart doubt, but such a thing, also can only in the heart doubt, after reading Lin Jingen''s letter, all conjectures have been confirmed.


    The princess of Huaiyang trembled with fright. "Xianggong, what should I do?"


    After a short hesitation, Huaiyang King quickly made a decision, "what you see should be treated as if you didn''t see it. You should always keep your mouth shut and never mention it to anyone."


    The princess of Huaiyang was surprised, "that Changqing..."


    "Especially Changqing." The Huaiyang king said heavily: "don''t mention a word to him. It''s rotten to the stomach. Take it to the coffin."


    "Do we just watch Jing en die miserably?" The princess of Huaiyang trembled.


    "What can we do?" The king of Huaiyang said firmly: "if you want to die, you have to die. It''s the emperor who wants him to die. Who is Baili Yuanye, the emperor who dominates all life and kills the power? Donglan is a famous general and the most important weapon of the country. He can do anything. We are nothing. If we don''t know what to do and force our way out, what can we do except kill ourselves for nothing? "


    Although the princess of Huaiyang felt that it was not authentic, the words of the LORD were irrefutable. The other side was the emperor who had the power to kill them. It was easy to kill them.


    Huaiyang king is a man, afraid of women''s softhearted, not assured to exhort: "remember, this matter can not be killed to anyone."


    "What about Jing en''s letter?" Huaiyang Princess uneasy way: "a fire?"


    Huaiyang king thought about it, and then he suddenly saw Bai Li Changqing''s bright, bright and energetic eyes, which were like Bai Li Yuanye''s. he suddenly changed his mind, "don''t burn them first, take good care of them, and don''t let anyone see them."


    Later, Jia BoChang was granted the title of Huaiyang king. People familiar with the matter all know that this king has the elements of the emperor''s thoughts and old friendship. However, Huaiyang king is also a man who knows how to handle affairs properly. He voluntarily resigns from his official post on the ground that he is free and unrestrained and can''t be restrained by the imperial court. He has no other choice but to be an idle king.


    Compared with the meritorious princes of Jiangxia, the king of Huaiyang enjoys only comfort, enjoying glory in the sunshine and rain of the imperial capital.


    In fact, the king of Huaiyang is not as happy as an immortal. The more famous he is, the more uneasy he is.


    The letter of Lin Jingen hidden in the partition, like a dynamite that doesn''t know when it will detonate, often wakes him up in the middle of the night by nightmares.


    The king of Huaiyang is too clear about the taste of being with a tiger. I''m afraid that his good friend will not know who is going to kill him until he dies.


    The desperate situation of cutting off food and grass, the tragic end of the hero''s life, and the cry of despair often wake him up in the middle of the night and become a lingering nightmare.


    Later, after burying his mother, Baili Changqing went to the front line with his own soldiers. To everyone''s surprise, he took his sister, who had been greatly stimulated and had turned into a fool, away from the capital. From then on, he rushed to the battlefield.

 Chapter 2181

    Therefore, for the little girl in Baili mansion, the impression of people in Beijing still stays in childhood dementia, completely unaware that the little girl who has experienced the test of life and death has become a shining pearl of the Yangtze River.


    Naturally, the king of Huaiyang didn''t know it. It seems that overnight, the name of the king of Jiangxia resounded from all over the country. Even those who don''t know anything about foreign affairs can hear it like thunder.


    Whenever people outside talk about the great achievements of King Jiangxia, the king of Huaiyang will sigh in his heart. Brother Yuanye, how can you have such a powerful son?


    If the quality is mediocre, mediocre, after a lifetime, safe, is also a blessing ah!


    After Lin Jingen''s death, the Huaiyang palace almost cut off the communication with Baili palace. He was merciless to his two minor children and never cared about them. As for the mausoleum of his good friend and his wife in the capital, he never went to worship.


    However, the king of Huaiyang was too ruthless, but he was not criticized. For one thing, although he had no official position in the court, he was a prince, a minister, and a sworn brother of the emperor. No one dared to talk about him behind his back.


    Thirdly, although Baili Changqing left Beijing with his younger sister, Baili mansion still has a close relative in Beijing, which doesn''t need to be intervened by Huaiyang palace.


    So, after a long time, people in the capital forget about it. They forget not only the old friendship between Huaiyang king and Baili Yuanye, but also the friendship between Huaiyang Princess and Baili lady.


    But if others forget, it doesn''t mean that the king of Jiangxia has forgotten. The king of Huaiyang always remembers the year when Baili Changqing was granted a vassal of a different surname because of his outstanding military achievements.


    He went to Beijing with 5000 soldiers to be granted the title. The whole capital was a sensation, and thousands of people vied to see the outstanding young man who was granted the title of king in his twenties.


    After a long time, Donglan was also fond of talking about such a talented person. It was the pride of Donglan. When talking about the king of Jiangxia, his eyes would shine.


    Compared with the grand occasion outside, the king of Huaiyang was more and more uneasy. When he saw Chu Yao, the Deputy General of the king of Jiangxia, presenting the invitation, his hand trembled so that he could hardly hold the teacup.


    The king of Huaiyang still clearly remembers the first time Changqing met him in the palace.


    It was an autumn afternoon. He received the invitation and stood in front of the gate of Huaiyang palace to welcome the new king Baili Changqing.


    Used to seeing the fresh clothes and angry horses of the romantic children in the capital, the heroic atmosphere of the frontier commander made him unable to help breathing, and his heart was in a trance, as if his good friend had returned.


    On that day, instead of wearing military armor, Bai Li Changqing was dressed in a black uniform. He was a big horse with a tall head. He was not angry with himself, and the pedestrians avoided him one after another.


    Huaiyang Wang squints his eyes and looks at the upstart who has become a man of the moment in the capital in a very short time.


    He is not as green and astringent as he used to be. His handsome and sharp face is sharp and introverted, but it still makes people subconsciously think of the golden age and iron horse, shaking the mountains and moving the ground, with momentum like rainbow.


    It seems that no matter what enemy you face, you can wipe out a thousand troops, wipe out the world and be invincible.


    He was followed by a cold and awe inspiring line of soldiers, all of whom were bright eyed and high spirited, without the flabby dandy style of the children of the capital.


    Just when the Huaiyang king was still surprised, the Baili Changqing had come to him. He had not seen him for many years. He was as tall and straight as a mountain, with wide sleeves and no wind. The king of Jiangxia, who came out of the blood and fire, was handsome, cold-blooded, and terrible as a murderer.

 Chapter 2182

    Although it was only a step away, the king of Huaiyang suddenly found it difficult to breathe. It was a feeling of suffocation that he had never felt before in the face of the emperor. All the pressure came from the king of Jiangxia who came down from the sky.


    Who would have thought that this new aristocrat of the imperial court, who has made friends with different families, has created one legend after another, just a young man under the age of 30?


    "Changqing, I''d like to see you." His voice also faded from the publicity and clearness of his youth, and appeared to be sober and calm, rich and powerful.


    Many people admire the good fortune of Huaiyang palace. Although the king of Jiangxia was in a high position at a young age, he also had the unique pride and nobility of young people. He was dismissive of making friends with the powerful and powerful members of aristocratic families, and ignored the enthusiastic greetings of the major aristocratic families.


    However, it is a great blessing for the Huaiyang palace that such a noble and self-supporting person takes the initiative to visit the Huaiyang king.


    Only the Huaiyang king himself knew that he didn''t want such a blessing at all. He had a kind and loving smile on his face. "You don''t have to be polite, nephew. It''s been a hard journey. Please come inside."


    Before entering the palace, Baili Changqing handed his sword to Chu Yao, "the sword is a killing weapon. It''s not suitable to enter the palace to disturb the auspicious omen of the palace. Wait outside the palace."


    "Yes The uniform voice, bold and powerful, shows the preciseness of Jiangxia King''s army and the cool and sharp style of Jiangxia army.


    The king of Huaiyang was shocked. They all said that the king of Jiangxia was arrogant and arrogant, and knew nothing about the world. This was also a natural defect of the martial arts.


    But the Huaiyang King understood that Changqing just disdained him, but he didn''t understand. His words and deeds happened to be everywhere. He had the wisdom and sophistication far beyond his age. It would be a big mistake to think that he was just a martial arts man who ascended to a high position by relying on military achievements.


    "Uncle, please."


    Standing next to the elder minister who was a generation younger than himself, Huaiyang king suddenly felt that the sun in the sky was dim, not as bright as the young general star.


    Huaiyang King reaction, busy smile: "inside please, inside please."


    When they got to the living room, they sat down on the ground. The king of Jiangxia stood upright like a pine, and his handsome face seemed to have the cold wind and frost that had not yet retreated from the frontier fortress. "How are you, my uncle?"


    Huaiyang Wang Fu state''s face bloomed a gentle smile, "well, it''s not easy for you to live these years, right?"


    Hundred Li Chang Qing light smile, "thank you uncle care, nephew all well."


    The polite greetings made the Huaiyang King feel guilty for no reason. He felt that after the emperor''s favorite minister entered the palace, the singing of flowers, birds, insects and fish around the garden stopped, as if he had been frozen by a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Thinking of Lin jing''en''s posthumous letter hidden in his dark grid, and looking at the introverted king of Jiangxia on the other side, the king of Huaiyang was startled, but on the surface, he said affectionately: "is Xiao xue''er OK?"


    "Sister, everything is the same." Baili Changqing doesn''t seem willing to talk more about his sister, which makes Huaiyang King think Baili Xue, who has been so badly damaged, has always been a fool. When he mentions his sad things, he takes them with him.


    Fortunately, Baili Changqing didn''t mention the past, let alone the pain of his parents'' passing away one after another. He left a gift from Jiang Xia. After a while of greetings, he got up and left.

 Chapter 2183

    The king of Huaiyang breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the cold back of the king of Jiangxia when he left, as well as the long-standing pressure, he even gave up the idea of burning the letter.


    Later, the princess of Jiangxia returned to Beijing, and then, several times, Baili Changqing went to the palace of Huaiyang to see him, and asked him to help with some innocuous things. The king of Huaiyang readily agreed to these little things.


    However, Baili Changqing is not a boring person after all. He seems to have explored the words of Huaiyang King intentionally or unintentionally and asked about what happened in those years. The latter always laughs and says something that is not painful or itchy, which is quite in line with his heartless nature.


    Huaiyang king always thought that he was well balanced in this extremely dangerous relationship, but unexpectedly, everything fell into the emperor''s eyes. The emperor never said a word, but it was not time to use him.


    Also, how can there be a free lunch in the world? After enjoying so many years of glory and wealth, I naturally want to share my worries for you.


    The princess of Huaiyang was so frightened that she stopped breathing. Her face turned pale. "Is the emperor going to kill the king of Jiangxia?"


    The king of Huaiyang nodded difficultly and took out a small paper package from his arms, which was given to him by the emperor. "The emperor asked me to tell the king of Jiangxia the news of Lin Jingen''s posthumous letter. He would go to the capital to find me, and then put the medicine in his drinking water."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" The princess of Huaiyang was very frightened.


    Huaiyang King sighed, "three days of heartbreak powder, the emperor is well considered, this package of medicine after taking will not immediately take effect, three days after the attack, the gods can not save."


    Oh, my God! The princess of Huaiyang took a cool breath. Today''s hundred Li Changqing is not the young and unresponsive publicity boy.


    He has 300000 great masters in his hands. It''s said that the great victory of the state of Asahi is coming, and his meritorious deeds will surely go up to a higher level. Besides, his sister is the Crown Princess of the east palace. She is extremely favored by the crown prince and gives birth to the crown Prince''s offspring. Can such a person move at will?


    If she hadn''t taken away Lin Jingen''s letter, what would have happened today?


    Huaiyang Princess of course countless times regret, but there is nothing in the world, is no regret medicine.


    She endured the torture of conscience, ignored the children left by her good friends, and knew how to comfort herself. The hundred Li Changqing was full of blood. If she knew the truth about the tragic death of her parents, she would find the emperor to revenge on her impulse. How could she achieve today''s great success?


    In this way, the princess of Huaiyang felt much better. She even thanked herself for concealing Lin Jingen''s letter.


    However, this is only his self consolation at best. The king of Jiangxia may not think so. The princess of Huaiyang''s hands are shaking and she says anxiously: "if you are really involved in the murder of the king of Jiangxia, I''m afraid there will be no peaceful life in the palace of Huaiyang."


    What does Huaiyang King know? Obviously, the king of Jiangxia has taken precautions against the emperor, so the emperor can''t find a chance to do it. To find him out now is nothing more than to take advantage of the trust of the king of Jiangxia to get rid of the king of Jiangxia. The emperor is very considerate.


    Even if the poison of King Jiang Xia doesn''t break out until three days later, he is the most important person in Donglan after all, and his death will cause a great disturbance.


    In addition, since the younger sister of the king of Jiangxia can make the prince who has never been close to a girl have a special liking for her, it is not something in the pool. The only elder brother who died in an unnatural way must be thoroughly investigated. I am afraid that the Huaiyang palace will be involved at that time.

 Chapter 2184

    "With my understanding of the emperor, I''m afraid he has long thought of taking Huaiyang palace as a scapegoat to calm down the public anger and pacify the crown prince and princess," he said


    Entering is not, retreating is not, the princess of Huaiyang is cold all over, "Lord, what should we do?"


    "How do I know?" Huaiyang king has no good airway.


    The princess of Huaiyang knew that the prince was blaming him for his troubles in those years. She suddenly thought, "I have a plan."


    "What?"


    The princess of Huaiyang said in a deep voice: "everyone knows that the emperor is weak, the prince is powerful, and the prince dotes on the princess. He will try his best to protect his brother-in-law. If we report to the prince, even if we make this contribution, the prince will not embarrass us in the future."


    The Huaiyang king never thought about this road? However, with his understanding of the emperor, since the emperor has given him such a top secret and arduous task, it is impossible for him to have no backhand.


    Sure enough, his housekeeper was frightened and said, "Lord, the slave found that there were many strangers in the front and back yard of our house. He didn''t know what he was doing. He looked very suspicious."


    It was the first time for Huaiyang Wang and his wife to realize the feeling of being forced into a desperate situation. It was obvious that the emperor had already thought of it before him and cut off his way.


    If you don''t do as the emperor said, the emperor will take his life first. The emperor''s heart will be ruthless. The feeling of classmates and brotherhood is not worth mentioning.


    Finally, the king of Huaiyang couldn''t hold on. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground. He always thought that the palace of Huaiyang would not be involved in the fierce power struggle in Beijing.


    Now I know that he is not a royal nobleman, but he enjoys the respect of a prince. There is no free lunch in the world. The emperor and the prince are fighting for power and profit, and he is not spared.


    "Why does the emperor want to get rid of the king of Jiangxia?" The princess of Huaiyang thought of the young man who was shining like stars. If she had not been involved in the dark and sinister plot, she had fantasized that she would get the moon first and help her daughter decide to marry him.


    As for the deeper reasons, the Huaiyang king did not know. However, what he knew was enough. He said coldly, "I''m afraid the emperor is worried that if Bai Li Changqing''s current momentum continues, he will not be able to control him. If Bai Li Changqing learns the truth one day, he will not know what to do. With the emperor''s style, he must prepare for a rainy day, It''s better to start first. "


    The princess of Huaiyang is silent. Now she''s afraid that the whole palace is under the emperor''s surveillance. As long as the prince has a different heart, I''m afraid the emperor will kill her.


    "Lord, do we have no choice?" For many years, she has been indifferent to Changqing and xiaoxue''er. The princess of Huaiyang is already guilty. Now she has to kill Changqing in order to protect herself?


    Huaiyang Wang gave her a cold look and didn''t say anything. Now that the prince is seriously injured, it''s hard to say who will take the power. If he stands in the wrong line, he may be killed.


    Huaiyang princess said: "now the Empress Dowager''s funeral period, if the king of Jiangxia knows that his mother''s letter has been in my hands, how will the prince explain?"


    "According to the situation at that time, even if Changqing got the letter, he was young and energetic. If he couldn''t restrain himself, he would bring disaster to Baili mansion." Huaiyang Wang was very resourceful and said, "we keep this letter for him for his good. We are also his elders. It''s for the long run."

 Chapter 2185

    "But." The princess of Huaiyang doubted: "will he believe it? He is not a fool


    "This reason is completely tenable. He will believe it. Moreover, he has been going to the south for hundreds of battles and seldom returned to Beijing. I don''t think I can take care of him."


    The king of Huaiyang closed his eyes. Changqing, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s the emperor who takes a fancy to your mother. I''m a minister who has no power to bind a chicken. Don''t say that I''m rich and powerful. Even my life is in the hands of the emperor. I''m really weak. Don''t blame me.


    Huaiyang princess looked at the Lord for a long time, people are selfish, human nature is also the most untenable, Jing en, I''m sorry for you, but I really have no choice, in the future to nine springs, and then make amends to you.


    Sure enough, the king of Jiangxia, who received the secret letter from the king of Huaiyang, did not hesitate and immediately set out to return to Beijing.


    Huaiyang king, who has received the news, has mixed feelings. Changqing, it''s strange that you are so excellent. The emperor can''t accommodate such a powerful minister as you.


    With the speed of Changqing, he must be able to arrive in the capital before the Empress Dowager is buried. Huaiyang king can''t hide his guilt. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the capital.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The day of the Empress Dowager''s burial is getting closer and closer, and the whole country mourns. Just as the Huaiyang king is more and more worried, a bloody twilight, a hundred Li Changqing arrives in the capital.


    At the funeral of the empress dowager, he wore a white band around his hair. He was so dusty because of the night and the stars, but it didn''t reduce the awe inspiring edge of the frontier commander.


    The king of Huaiyang saw that the God of pestilence, who was both afraid and looking forward to, finally arrived. He immediately turned red in his eyes. "Changqing, are you back?"


    Baili Changqing looked at the Huaiyang king for a moment and said, "nephew, I''ll see you."


    "There is no outsider here, so we don''t need these courtesy and politeness." After several days of training, Huaiyang Wang has been able to show no flaws, and his expression is just right.


    This time, the king of Huaiyang held back his servants and welcomed Bai Li Changqing into the secret room of the palace.


    Lin jing''en''s autograph had an irresistible attraction to Baili Changqing. He didn''t even return to Jiangxia palace, so he immediately came to see Huaiyang king.


    "Uncle said that when my mother killed herself, she left a suicide note?" Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were burning, and he was staring at Wang Yuanyuan''s face.


    Huaiyang Wang sighed and said, "yes, I''m really ashamed of your brother and sister."


    "Why did you say that The voice of Bai Li Changqing seems to be integrated with the vast frontier fortress, thick and boundless.


    "Huaiyang King''s face swept over the look of heartache," when my sister-in-law committed suicide, your aunt just went to visit, did not want to see that scene


    Baili Changqing didn''t know that when his mother killed herself, the princess of Huaiyang came. The news of his father''s death spread to the capital. His mother fainted several times, and the house was in chaos. He was not weak at that time, far from being as calm and sophisticated as he is today.


    "Did my aunt take away my mother''s letter?" Mother''s suicide is not only a huge impact on young a Xue, but also an unforgettable pain for the complacent teenager who lost his parents overnight.


    Huaiyang Wang nodded in pain and said, "don''t blame your aunt. She is good for your brother and sister."


    In fact, Baili Changqing can roughly guess what was written in her mother''s suicide note. When her mother suddenly committed suicide, people who didn''t know it thought that her mother couldn''t stand her father''s death and killed herself. But Baili Changqing knew that her mother was not so weak, and she couldn''t even abandon a pair of children.

 Chapter 2186

    Therefore, over the years, he has never given up pursuing the cause of his mother''s death.


    When he finally found out the real cause of his parents'' death many years later, the king of Huaiyang suddenly ordered someone to send him a secret letter telling him that his mother had left a suicide note.


    No matter what, he had to get back his mother''s belongings, so as soon as he received the secret letter, he went to the capital without stopping for a moment.


    "Where is the deceased mother''s letter?" A hundred Li Long Qing slowly way.


    Huaiyang King opened a mahogany box with a yellow envelope in it. He took it out with a heavy face and handed it to Baili Changqing, "have a look!"


    My son, Chang Qing.


    Those words hurt the eyes of Baili Changqing. He knew it was her mother''s handwriting at a glance. Although her mother is a lady of a big family, she has a heroic spirit that men can''t match. Therefore, her handwriting is strong and unique.


    Twelve years later, his mother left him a letter, but now it is in his hands. He took out a neatly folded paper from the envelope, which has turned yellow, but it is the breath of his mother.


    What her mother wrote in the letter is exactly the same as what Baili Changqing found out. At that time, she realized that her father''s death was not as simple as an accident, but that the emperor had coveted her for a long time and had evil thoughts.


    After her father died, the emperor summoned her to the palace several times and threatened her in every way, but she couldn''t resist. The emperor finally used his trump card to threaten the sexual fate of a pair of children. The mother could not face the guilt of killing her husband, but also was forced to die in order to protect her innocence and protect her children.


    Finally, his mother told him that he must take his sister away from the court and live in peace. She must never strike the stone with the egg to give birth to the idea of revenge. Otherwise, she will die in peace.


    When Baili Changqing was reading the letter, Huaiyang King''s heart was at sixes and sevens, and he killed his father and humiliated his mother. Once he was known by this rebellious battlefield hero, he didn''t know what kind of storm to set off?


    However, to his surprise, after reading the letter, Bai Li Changqing''s expression was calm and palpitating. There was no anger, no sadness, no surprise, no sorrow, nothing. He just sat there quietly, like a rock after the rain, snow, wind and frost.


    There is nothing like this. The king of Huaiyang couldn''t help admiring it. He thought that with the savagery of the martial people, he would be furious when he learned such a secret, like a volcano erupting and splashing out.


    "That..." Changqing''s strange calmness made Huaiyang Wang feel guilty. "Changqing, your father and I were friends of classmates for many years. At that time, we didn''t let you know the truth. We were afraid that you were too young to restrain for a moment. Instead, we would kill ourselves and your sister."


    "Oh?" Bai Li Changqing said calmly, "why does my uncle want to return my mother''s letter to me now?"


    Huaiyang King sighed: "I had to protect your brother and sister when I did this. Fortunately, your brother and sister have made great achievements. You are a young king of Jiangxia, and your sister has become the crown princess. I have tried my best to protect this secret for many years. I wanted to take it to the coffin, but recently I suddenly felt ill. The doctor said that I was afraid that I would die soon, After thinking about it, I decided to return my sister-in-law''s letter to its original owner. After all, you have the right to know the truth. "


    "I''m very grateful to you for your good intentions." Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were quiet, and she put her mother''s letter into her sleeve.

 Chapter 2187

    "I''m afraid you''ll blame me for making my own decisions." Seeing that Changqing was so clear-cut, Huaiyang king was relieved and sighed, "I have been struggling in pain these years. Do you want to hand over my sister-in-law''s letter to you? I''m afraid that under your impulse, you will rise up the idea of revenge, do stupid things and lose your life. In that case, what will I have to see your parents in the future? "


    "Uncle''s hard work, Changqing understand." Baili Changqing took up the wine cup in front of him, "my uncle has endured for many years for Changqing, but Changqing has nothing to repay. Here I''d like to propose a toast to my uncle."


    In that glass of wine was the three-day heartbreak powder given by the emperor. The king of Huaiyang said quietly, "if brother Yuanye and his sister-in-law know that they have a good son like you, they will be smiling."


    "Uncle, I''m honored. I''m grateful to you for your protection." Baili Changqing raised her glass to drink.


    But his words made the king of Huaiyang feel ashamed. Where did he ever have protection? Obviously, he was worried about setting himself on fire, so he kept away from the relationship.


    Huaiyang King''s heart mentioned his throat. Baili Changqing didn''t doubt him at all, and he didn''t want to be held responsible for the fact that he had concealed his letters.


    Things go unexpectedly smoothly, but let Huaiyang king gave birth to a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    This uneasiness does not come from worrying about the uproar caused by Changqing''s death, but from a strong uneasiness that he is now living in his own secret room.


    As soon as the success is achieved, all bones are withered. Changqing is the one who comes out of the blood and fire. His eyes are so cold and deep that they make people shudder.


    "Wait a minute." I don''t know why, the king of Huaiyang opened his mouth to stop, and let the hundred Li Changqing have a meal, "what advice do you have


    It seemed that there was a black fog in the whole secret room, which made the Huaiyang King breathless. He looked regretful and shook his head and said, "uncle, I''m ashamed. I can''t afford your wine. If you respect uncle, he will be ashamed."


    There was no change in the posture of Baili Changqing holding the wine. "Why did you say that


    The king of Huaiyang began to regret it again. He didn''t understand why he had to do so much?


    If Changqing had drunk it just now, it would have been over. He immediately said, "although there is a reason for this, my uncle has paid too little attention to your brother and sister for so many years. I''m really ashamed of you."


    "After all, the person who killed my parents is the emperor. As a minister, my uncle has no power and no power. It''s human nature to be afraid. How can Chang Qing criticize my uncle?"


    To Changqing show understanding, Huaiyang Wang more hair feel hot face, take the initiative to drink the wine in front of the cup, in order to cover up his gaffe, "this wine I should punish myself, see your brother and sister so prosperous, I am more and more ashamed."


    He drank so hard that he coughed and his face turned red. Baili Changqing looked at his action coldly, "uncle, you don''t need to be ashamed. You have to protect yourself before you can protect yourself. Changqing has no sense of blame."


    Huaiyang King hesitated for a moment. Although the opposite Changqing was young, his dark eyes made him feel creepy.


    Thinking of the emperor''s icy eyes, the king of Huaiyang was cruel. "When you got married to the queen of the moon, my uncle didn''t send a gift. It happened that I had a Persian sword in my collection. I always love it as a treasure. I hope you don''t give it up as a gift to congratulate you on your late wedding."

 Chapter 2188

    Hundred Li Changqing is not smiling. "Swords and soldiers are ominous things. My uncle gives his nephew a wedding gift with swords. It''s quite unique."


    Huaiyang Wang embarrassed smile, "for ordinary people is a bad thing, but for you, is a good gift, I these years, human exchanges go less, some courtesy, also can''t keep up with your young people''s ideas."


    That ancient Dao is indeed a treasure. Changqing glanced at it lightly, and his eyes were calm. "Changqing just said it casually. Don''t worry about it. I''m very grateful for it."


    I don''t know why, when facing Changqing, Huaiyang king always has a feeling that he is being teased. He shakes his head for drunkenness, hoping it''s not his own illusion.


    After a while, he carefully explored: "Changqing, now you know the truth of your parents'' tragic death, what''s your plan?"


    But Bai Li Chang Qing only gave a faint smile, "if you want to die, I have to die. He is the monarch, and I am the minister. What else can I do?"


    Ah? The king of Huaiyang had some accidents, but he was relieved immediately. No matter how powerful he was, I''m afraid he couldn''t openly fight against the emperor. After all, it''s still Xuanyuan''s world.


    Such a thought strengthened Huaiyang King''s original idea of wavering, poured a cup from himself, "as a minister, there are many grievances that can''t be said clearly. Uncle knows the pain in your heart. Fortunately, you still have a world of Jiangxia and a beautiful partner. There are always regrets in life. If you can see it, uncle can rest assured."


    "What if I don''t?" Bai Li Changqing stares at the wine glass in his hand, stares at the wave light inside. Under the reflection of the candlelight, it looks like a beautiful palace. "I can''t live up to my mother''s painstaking care and uncle''s painstaking care. If I try my best to kill myself, it will only lead to self destruction. That way, I can''t face my parents who died unjustly under the nine springs."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." The king of Huaiyang drank another cup and said happily, "when you were young, I saw that you would not be in the pool in the future. As expected, I was right."


    "My uncle is very far sighted and can be compared with other people." The truth of Changqing''s words is indistinguishable, "Changqing, a toast to my uncle."


    Huaiyang King''s heart immediately raised again, just when Changqing raised her cup, the sleeve of the robe slipped from her arm, revealing a pair of black wristbands.


    Huaiyang King''s eyes suddenly widened, and he was familiar with the wristband.


    It was made by the three brothers at the time of their friendship. The three wristbands are connected to form a flying dragon. The emperor''s wristband is the leader and leader, and Baili Yuanye is the dragon''s body, which means the pillar of the country. His wristband is the dragon''s tail. It''s important to be loyal and never give up. His life is one and his brothers are united.


    The past years have reappeared. At the time of the brotherhood, he worshipped the emperor, not for the same year and the same month, but for the same year and the same month


    Bai Li Chang Qing hesitated to drink, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    This time, even the Huaiyang king himself felt that he was acting too abnormal. He said quickly, "where did you get this pair of wristbands?"


    Baili Changqing''s eyes were fixed on his wrist, and his voice was obviously hoarse. "When my father died in battle, his body was incomplete. Only this pair of wristbands, though stained with blood, were intact. Changqing always took this pair of wristbands with him, inherited his father''s will, protected his family and country, and kept peace."

 Chapter 2189

    This was once the common ambition of Lingyun. Looking at his soft skin, Huaiyang king was a little ashamed.


    With the passage of time, how many heroic words have been turned into wasted time. The wristband has been burned by him for a long time. He sighed: "I, your father, and when the emperor was young, this wristband is our pledge of friendship."


    "Is my uncle''s wrist guard still there?" Bai Li Chang Qing seemed to ask casually.


    Huaiyang Wang shook his head nostalgically, "your father is no longer here, and then look at the old things, see things and think of people, only to increase sentimental, under my heartache, I have ordered people to burn."


    Baili Changqing was very understanding, and suddenly said, "my father is not here, but the emperor is still there. My uncle damages the pledge of allegiance himself. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will blame him?"


    The king of Huaiyang sighed heavily, "after the emperor ascends the throne, if he and the emperor can have old brotherhood again, isn''t he looking for death?"


    "My uncle is right." Bai Li Changqing said: "but it''s not true. Let''s just say that the emperor''s throne is due to how much pressure the emperor was under at the beginning. Regardless of the opposition of the officials, he was dictatorial and wanted to canonize his uncle as the king of Huaiyang. It can be seen that the emperor was still thinking about his friendship with him."


    Huaiyang King''s heart suddenly missed a beat, the wine in his hand almost spilled out, what is Changqing suggesting?


    See Huaiyang king this appearance, hundred Li Changqing light smile, "how? Does Chang Qing frighten my uncle? "


    "Where is it?" The king of Huaiyang covered up his shock and said calmly, "it is well known that I am the emperor''s sworn brother. The emperor killed Yuanye because of his selfishness. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he gave me a lot of rewards and bestowed a lot of grace. But the emperor''s skill of checks and balances is nothing. Outsiders don''t know. You and I are like a mirror."


    "Although I am in charge of military power, I have always been away from the court." Bai Li Chang Qing said modestly, "my uncle is ridiculous. I only know how to fight and kill, but I don''t know how to check and balance the emperor. Unlike my uncle, he is always around the emperor, so I know the emperor''s mind."


    Changqing''s words made the Huaiyang King deeply uneasy. If the murderer knew his plan, he would not even be able to get out of the secret room. He said awkwardly, "people are in Beijing, enjoying the salary of the imperial court. They have nothing to do. They can only think about these useless things. They can''t be elegant. You don''t know that I am an idle prince. If it wasn''t for the death of the Empress Dowager this time, I can''t see the emperor once a year. "


    Baili Changqing didn''t say yes, but the murderous spirit made the air in the secret room seem to be solidified.


    Baili Changqing didn''t toast any more. His big hand was slowly sliding on the tea table. His hand was rough, not as white and tender as the young master of Jingzhong. His eyes were not sharp at the moment, but he made Huaiyang King''s heart go up and down. I don''t know what he was up to?


    The king of Huaiyang suddenly remembered one thing. At the beginning, Qu Shangshu of the military department was involved in the provision of Jiangxia army. After the king of Jiangxia entered Beijing, he only went to Qu Shangshu''s house once. Later, Qu Shangshu accepted his advice.


    Could it be that the Chang Qing that Qu Shangshu faced at that time was just like himself today?


    Huaiyang King quietly thought, where is he facing a person? It is clearly a deep sea, an unattainable mountain, and a cool and gloomy hell.

 Chapter 2190

    Qu Shangshu, himself or herself, can be regarded as a sophisticated man. However, in the face of this young man in his early thirties, they all feel that they can''t do what they want.


    The city government, which they have trained for many years, is so fragile in front of this young man?


    Baili Changqing didn''t seem to care what Huaiyang king was thinking. His big hand continued to move slowly on the tea table, and his body gradually exuded a chilling domineering, as if his hands were not square inch tea table, but the vast battlefield. He was planning strategies, and the situation was under control.


    Huaiyang king was more and more frightened. He suddenly found that when he faced Changqing, he was even more frightened and frightened than when he faced the emperor.


    A kind of bone biting cold came from all directions and wrapped him in it, as if he was in an iceberg with a piercing cold.


    The young man in front of him, the creator of the iceberg, opened his mouth, only to find that his voice seemed blocked and he could not say anything.


    "What happened to my uncle?" It seems that Baili Changqing doesn''t know the great pressure he caused to this uncle, and his eyes are full of boundless darkness.


    Huaiyang King''s pupil suddenly opened, blurted out, "wine is poisonous."


    Hundred Li Long Qing hears speech, not surprised at all, eyes pass a cold light, "uncle wants to poison me?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that the LORD came out of Huaiyang palace, Chu Yao knew clearly, "did the Lord let him go?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing sneered, "I''m my father''s best friend. If I don''t have to, I don''t want to kill him."


    "His performance over the years is enough to make people feel cold. The Lord is too concerned about his old love." Chu Yao''s face was cold. At this time, the king of Huaiyang suddenly sent a letter to the prince, which was enough to arouse his vigilance. Moreover, when they came to the palace of Huaiyang, they clearly noticed that it was being watched. There was absolutely something wrong with the king of Huaiyang.


    If so, in order to protect himself, the king of Huaiyang did not hesitate to sacrifice others. He was already familiar with it and could be captured easily.


    The king of Huaiyang must have never thought that the conspiracy and calculation behind his seemingly nothing happened had fallen into the eyes of the Lord. As long as he spoke a moment later, the Lord''s sword would penetrate his neck and send him to see the king of hell.


    "The Huaiyang king is resourceful and wise. He thinks that he has kept his wife''s letter for so many years. I''m afraid he''s also worried that the prince will rise to the top in the future. He can become a wall rider by taking care of the letter."


    Jiang Xia Wang senleng''s iron boots suddenly stopped, and his smile was very deep. "When the water is clear, there is no fish. When people observe it, there is no apprentice. Although he has selfishness, he is not guilty to death. I can tolerate his selfishness."


    Chu Yao was shocked by Wang Ye''s words. He followed him for many years. Wang Ye''s foresight and foresight developed a vast picture for him.


    How can there be such a man in the world? No matter what changes, he is in control.


    Even in the extreme cold, the desperate situation of life and death, the life hanging on the line, and the butcher''s knife hanging on his neck, the Lord''s face was always calm and calm, without the slightest worry and fear. Chu Yao sometimes felt that even the magnificent rivers and mountains were not as magnificent as the Lord''s in his heart.


    Chu Yao was born in an aristocratic family. He would have a great future in Beijing, but he was willing to follow such a man all his life without any regrets.

 Chapter 2191

    Today, however, he found that he had a deeper understanding of Wang Ye. Wang Ye, who was ruthless to the enemy on the battlefield, not only had the most profound understanding of human nature, but also had a broad mind and magnanimity. Wang Ye left him a way to live even for such a crafty, cruel and selfish man as Huaiyang Wang.


    If he had been Chu Yao, I''m afraid he would not have given Huaiyang king a chance to live, let alone Feng Wei.


    In a short moment, Chu Yao''s mind had already passed thousands of thoughts. A man like Wang Ye was a hero who could really shine with the sun and the moon. By contrast, the emperor who was high in the Dragon chair in the Jinluan palace was so obscene.


    How can such an emperor let such an open-minded man submit to him?


    It is the choice of ordinary people to distinguish between gratitude and resentment, while the art of balance is the way of the king. The Lord is a real king. Only those who see through the heart of the people can really control the heart of the people.


    Seeing that the prince was looking at the crape myrtle star in the sky, which was the direction of the East Palace, Chu Yao said, "is the prince going to see the princess?"


    Baili Changqing shook her head. "She doesn''t know I''m back. I don''t care if I don''t see her."


    "Did the sudden disappearance of the crown princess a few days ago have something to do with her knowing the cause of death of the old marshal and his wife?" Chu Yao speculated.


    Although she has done enough concealment, Baili Changqing knows her ice snow smart sister, and it''s not easy to dispel her doubts. Besides, she now has a secret guard in her hand that completely obeys her orders. It''s only a matter of time before she knows the inside story.


    Chu Yao''s brow slightly lowered. Does a wise man like Wang Ye have long suspected that the death of the old Marshal had something to do with the emperor?


    Today''s crown princess, has been pregnant with the flesh and blood of the enemy family, if she knew, her heart would be suffering extremely.


    The princess is the only sister of the prince. The prince has always loved her, but in those years, thunder beat her with an iron hand, and finally failed to break up the marriage between the princess and the prince.


    "She is the daughter of the Baili family. Since she has made a choice, even if the choice is wrong, she has the courage to bear the consequences. There is no need to worry about her." A hundred Li Long Qing light way.


    Chu Yao''s smiling face and the bright pearl of Jiangxia are the most beautiful scenery in the hearts of all the people in Jiangxia palace. However, no matter what kind of flowers are beautiful, there is no escape from the dark plot behind them.


    "I will understand." Chu Yao said, "what''s your plan for returning to Beijing this time?"


    Baili Changqing looked at the lights in the long darkness. During the funeral of the empress dowager, all the singing and dancing tea houses had to close down, and yilanxuan was no longer singing and dancing in the past. It seemed quiet and peaceful, "go to yilanxuan."


    "The Lord wants to see the people of the northern Ming family?" What a smart man is Chu Yao?


    Baili Changqing doesn''t speak, but her expression is tacit. A Xue tells him in her letter that she has met the people of Beiming family. Beiming family has a great connection with her mother. It''s time to find out the secret of her life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the emperor was waiting for the good news from the Huaiyang king in Xiangyun hall, the princess of Huaiyang suddenly asked to see him. The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "pass on."


    Huaiyang princess a pair of eyes swollen and peach, a see the emperor''s face on the ground, "Chen Fu see your majesty."


    The emperor saw her look flustered, full of doubt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huaiyang Princess export words let the emperor surprised, "Your Majesty, the Lord, he... He is evil."


    Huh? The emperor''s face immediately pulled down, "how to return a responsibility?"

 Chapter 2192

    The princess of Huaiyang was still crying, "my wife didn''t dare to deceive your majesty. Last night, the king of Jiangxia came to the palace and met with the prince in the secret room. After the king of Jiangxia left, my wife saw that the prince didn''t come out. She was worried, so she went in to have a look. It turned out that the prince was foaming and didn''t save people''s affairs. She was so surprised that she went to see a doctor. The doctor said that the prince was suffering from palpitation and was evil."


    what? The emperor''s first reaction was that Jia BoChang, the old fox, was trying to make a mystery again, pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, and said: "Zhongxie?"


    Of course, the princess of Huaiyang knew that the Emperor didn''t believe it. She said quickly, "my wife is a woman. When she saw this, she immediately lost her mind. She didn''t know where to get a good doctor. I sincerely ask your majesty to send a doctor to treat the prince and save him."


    Asked to send a doctor? The emperor''s eyes were coldly fixed on the princess of Huaiyang. Did Jia BoChang really suffer from palpitation?


    "The king of Jiangxia has entered Beijing?" After a while, the emperor said quietly, what he was most concerned about was whether Jia BoChang succeeded or not?


    The princess of Huaiyang cried bitterly, "yes, the LORD said that the king of Jiangxia had not been ordered to enter the capital, so he strictly ordered his concubines not to tell anyone about it. After that, the Lord became like this, and I don''t know what happened in the secret room? My concubine sent someone to look for the king of Jiangxia, but the king did not return to the palace of Jiangxia. I don''t know where he is. I implore your majesty to send a doctor to treat the king. "


    The emperor doesn''t care about Jia BoChang''s life and death. After many years of being emperor, he has long cultivated a cold heart. In order to dominate, he can even kill his own son, not to mention his playmate in his youth?


    The emperor was noncommittal about the request of Princess Huaiyang. He just looked at the woman coldly. He concluded that Jia BoChang would discuss the matter with her after he returned to the palace. After all, she was the most important person at that time.


    "Do you know about the Huaiyang king?"


    The emperor''s question made the princess of Huaiyang tremble, gritting her teeth and saying, "I know."


    "What did he say?"


    The princess of Huaiyang said, "the LORD says that his majesty is very kind to him. Even if he goes up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, he will die. He never dares to violate the emperor''s entrustment."


    This made the emperor''s face look better. Moreover, the guards who ambushed around the Huaiyang palace did not find any suspicious signs of the Huaiyang king. I think Jia BoChang, an old fox, knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    The emperor''s deep and unseen eyes are covered with a layer of murderous spirit. No matter whether the Huaiyang king is pretended or real, if the Baili Changqing is still well after three days, there is no need to keep the Huaiyang palace.


    "I have been sworn brothers with the king of Huaiyang for many years, but I will not ignore him. I will send the imperial hospital to treat the king of Huaiyang immediately."


    "Thank you for your grace." The princess of Huaiyang was very grateful.


    Although the emperor is laughing, there is no smile in his eyes, and his voice is as cold as cold rain. He just wants to send the imperial doctor to Huaiyang palace to find out the truth. If he finds out that Jia BoChang is cheating again, he will die now.


    Huaiyang princess is still thanking, the emperor''s body suddenly a familiar feeling attack up, know Furong Dan addiction again, irritably waved his hand, "you back down."


    The princess of Huaiyang did not dare to say much and bowed her head.


    Furong Dan''s addiction attacks very quickly, even if it is just as thin as a silky itch at the beginning, it will soon become unbearable pain.

 Chapter 2193

    After several episodes of drug addiction and the wonderful feeling after taking Furong pill, the emperor gradually lost patience because he didn''t hear from the king of Luo. But he decided to give him a chance, "come on, let the king of Luo enter the palace."


    Xuanyuanluo, who has received his father''s will, knows that his father is urging him again. In addition to starting from Princess Anning, he also secretly inquires about it in many ways. The results are surprisingly consistent. Furong pill has no remedy at all.


    There is only one way to give up by force. There is no precedent, but we need to have extremely strong willpower and endurance, and be able to endure the inhuman torture of drug addiction attacks, again and again, until we completely defeat drug addiction.


    This is the patent of a few people. For most other people controlled by furongdan, they have to be controlled by furongdan all their lives. They can''t get rid of it.


    The emperor has been in good health for many years, and obviously has no extraordinary willpower to endure the pain of drug addiction.


    Xuanyuanluo knew clearly that if there was no new progress, his father would lose patience with him sooner or later.


    "I have good news for my father when I enter the palace. I have found out that there is a magical herb in the western regions, called zilanxian, which is the killer of furongdan."


    Xuanyuanluo''s eyes were faintly excited. Sure enough, when the emperor heard the news, his eyes flashed a bright light, "the Empress Dowager is about to be buried. I have my own arrangements for other things. You should do it wholeheartedly. When it''s done, I''ll immediately make an order to make you the prince."


    "My son, I will obey my father''s will." Xuanyuan Luo answers with enthusiasm, and the shadow of Qu you''s small production disappears without a trace.


    "That woman, if she''s useless, doesn''t have to keep it." With a new hope, the emperor''s heart immediately ignited the murder of Anning princess, a woman who had an affair with the prince, dirty palace, enough for her to die a hundred times.


    Xuanyuan Luo doesn''t want to kill Princess Anning at this time. His grand plan still needs this woman for the time being. He says quickly, "this woman is very cunning. My son worries that she still has some secrets. As long as Zilan fairy relieves his father''s addiction, my son will kill her immediately."


    The emperor nodded, "luo''er, your loyalty and filial piety are commendable in this great funeral of the Empress Dowager. I am very relieved that I will make you the crown prince at that time, and it will be more successful."


    "Thank you for your kindness." When Xuanyuan Luo bowed his head, he put a sneer on his lips. What kind of purple orchid fairy is there in the world? It''s just a reassurance for him to stabilize his father for the time being, just before the Empress Dowager is buried.


    At that time, with the change of dynasties, Donglan will become the world of xuanyuanluo.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    East Palace.


    After more than ten days of recuperation, xuanyuanjue was able to get out of bed and walk, but because of the heavy damage of internal force, bailixue only allowed him to stay outside the bedroom for half an hour every day, and the rest of the time he had to lie in bed to rest and heal.


    Today''s sunshine is excellent. It covers the east palace without any barrier. It seems that there is a halo like fog and mist, which is as beautiful as sunset.


    Even if it''s the Empress Dowager''s national funeral, it can''t make the warm scenery fade much. Baili Xue looks at the man around her with warm eyes and a gentleman like jade. Unfortunately, the gentleman''s conduct has nothing to do with him.


    "Is Cher questioning her husband''s conduct again?" See a hundred Li snow eyebrows light pick, Xuan Yuan Jue helpless self mockery way.


    Is this man a mind reader? Bai Lixue saw the gorgeous sunshine falling on his face, casting a shadow under his high nose, which made his facial features more profound and three-dimensional. He sneered, "you know yourself."

 Chapter 2194

    For xuanyuanjue, the days of healing are very pleasant, and the most merciless imperial family. He has always been indifferent and indifferent to others, but he is gentle and doting on her. Bailixue also mocks himself. He talks about his conduct with the future emperor, and he really plays the piano to the ox.


    She didn''t know much about the skills of the emperor. The emperor focused on checks and balances. Sometimes, whether the officials were loyal or treacherous didn''t make much difference to the emperor.


    They need loyal ministers as well as sycophants, just like the two sides of copper coin, which are indispensable. The difference is that the sycophants'' living space is small around the Ming emperor, while the loyal ministers'' living space is small around the Hun emperor, but the emperor must be decisive in order to achieve a generation of Ming emperor.


    Xuanyuanjue raised her eyebrows and said, "if Xueer wants to be a person of virtue and righteousness, she will give her husband a will immediately and recruit her among the people. How many do you want, OK?"


    Bai Lixue was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry, "you just got better, and then you began to talk glib again?"


    Before the words were heard, there was a sudden noise outside, which broke the tranquility of the east palace. Qi Xin frowned. This is the east palace. Who dares to make a noise here?


    Moqi flew in. "Your Highness, a famous old man insisted on breaking into the palace. He quarreled with the bodyguard at the gate of the palace."


    "What old man?" Bai Lixue has a premonition in her heart, but it''s hard to hide her joy.


    "White hair and beard, a blue and gray cloth shirt, looks simple and unadorned." Mo Qi describes it.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xuanyuanjue''s face was slightly heavy, which surprised Moqi you ran and said: "I know the crime."


    Xuanyuanjue stood up, put his big hand on Baili Xue''s shoulder, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Xueer, you have a good mouth."


    At this time, Mr. Xi was quarreling with the guards at the gate of the palace. Originally, if someone broke into the heavily guarded East Palace, he would die under the random arrows.


    But Mr. Xi is very special. He just grabs the bodyguard to reason, trying to convince people with reason and move people with emotion. "I have an acquaintance who was caught in the east palace. I have nothing to do, so I want to come to see her. It''s not easy for you in this cold day. Just let me go in and have a look at her, and I''ll leave soon."


    The guard had never seen anything like this before. He could not laugh or cry. "This is the east palace. No one else can enter. Hurry up!"


    Xi old son beard a shake, "I really only see one eye to leave, you see I don''t look like a bad person?"


    "Stop talking!" The bodyguard raised his face and yelled: "the important place of the east palace. If you make any more noise, you should be careful of your life. If you want to complain, you should go to the Yamen of the heaven mansion."


    Mr. Xi is extremely patient. "I''m not really here to complain. I just said that a little girl was caught in the east palace."


    The bodyguard couldn''t listen for a long time. He suddenly pulled out his sword and said harshly, "go away."


    However, when ordinary people saw Donggong Weiyi, who was so scared that his legs softened, master Xi did not change his face and insisted, "I really just want to see that little girl."


    It''s really difficult to see the old man, but it''s not suitable to see blood during the national funeral. Otherwise, he would have been killed. The bodyguard just wanted to get rid of the trouble quickly and said patiently, "what''s the name of the little girl you''re talking about?"


    Mr. Xi thought, "I''m not sure. It seems that his surname is Bai Li. What''s his name snow?"


    Bailixue is a taboo of the crown princess. Guards, look at me and I''ll look at you. Qi Qi Qi burst out laughing and almost bent over. However, someone immediately responded that the Empress Dowager should not be noisy and frolic in her new funeral. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the Empress Dowager''s dead.

 Chapter 2195

    The guards could not help laughing, and their faces turned purple. "Old man, for your age''s sake, we won''t investigate your crime of offending the venerable. Let''s play."


    Old man Xi let out a cold hum from his nose, "what? The old man wants to see a hundred miles of snow, can''t he? "


    Seeing the name taboo of the crown princess, the bodyguards said it without respect from a Diao min. they felt that they could not laugh it off like this. If it was spread, everyone could not escape the crime and could not be killed. It was always OK to lock up. They angrily scolded: "bold maniac, how dare you call the name taboo of the crown princess, catch it and put it into prison."


    A tall guard immediately came forward and caught the unarmed old man Xi, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, when this is where? A vegetable garden? "


    Xi tried his best to fight and vindicate: "I didn''t break the law again. Why do you arrest me?"


    "You''ve committed enough crimes to die a hundred times." The bodyguard said coldly.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I don''t see that girl, do you?" Mr. Xi surrendered wisely.


    "It''s late." The bodyguard said coldly, "who is the princess? Are you a grasshopper that you can meet if you want to? "


    "Help! Help Caught by the bodyguard, master Xi kicks and kicks.


    The guard who was about to throw the troublemaker into the prison suddenly saw a noble figure and was shocked. "See your Highness the prince."


    Xuanyuanjue was still ill. He was wearing a white fox fur cloak, which was very noble and elegant. He bowed his hand to master Xi and said, "how are you, sir


    Seeing that his royal highness is so respectful to this crazy old man, the faces of the guards are all white. Is what the old man said true? Is the little girl in his mouth really the crown princess?


    The bodyguard holding master Xi''s feet softened and his hands loosened unconsciously, which made him incoherent, didn''t he?


    Even the prince is respectful, he even rudely arrested people, but also ready to put into prison?


    Bai Lixue walked out from behind xuanyuanjue and said with a smile, "don''t bother these poor guards, old man. They are scared to death by you."


    Is it really the crown princess? Unexpectedly offended the prince princess''s distinguished guest, the bodyguards only felt that in front of a dark, whirling, scared face like earth, "Your Highness, forgive me."


    When he saw xuanyuanjue, he snorted and left with his hands on his back.


    Xuanyuan Jue swept the guards coldly, and immediately made people feel like breathing, "the order goes on, and then the old man will be unimpeded in the east palace."


    "I will do my duty." The bodyguards had a hard time finding their voice.


    "Wait for me, old man." Old man Xi was walking so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the snow and panted.


    Old man Xi was still annoyed that his interest had been interrupted. He stopped, crossed the snow and looked at xuanyuanjue behind her. "It''s a miracle that you are still alive after you get the old man''s hand."


    Xuanyuanjue had long been used to Xi''s casual manner. He said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    Master Xi snorted coldly, looked at Bai Lixue, and said with a straight face, "girl, do you practice the meditation and breathing skill I taught you every day?"

 Chapter 2196

    Bai Lixue showed a sweet smile on her face, "of course, rain or shine."


    "My old man is not that easy to fool." Here is the East Palace under the purple micro star, solemn and solemn, with five steps for a post and ten steps for a sentry post. But the old man sat down like a nobody and said, "come here, let me have a look."


    Baili xueyiyan sat in front of him and stretched out his hand. Master Xi closed his eyes slightly and put his hand on her wrist. After a while, he nodded with satisfaction, "fortunately you are not lazy."


    "How dare I?" Bai Lixue said with a smile, "if you want to come to the East Palace, you can''t be stopped by all the guards of the east palace. You just like to play some children''s tricks."


    Xi said triumphantly: "I just find something to do when I''m bored. It''s better for you to just dampen my interest and make the old man feel better?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "if you like the taste of prison, I will send you there myself now."


    "You send me there, and those people don''t offer me as God? What''s the point of being in jail? " Xi old son is very disappointed, way: "a good play, just let you give stir."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. When I see you, my appetite comes up. Old man, can you cook for me?"


    See someone appreciate their craft, the old man quickly turned angry for joy, "you this wench still can talk, OK, then I''ll give you a meal."


    Bai Lixue was dissatisfied and said, "how can a meal be enough? I want to eat your food every day, and if you don''t supervise me, I want to be lazy one day. Isn''t it a waste of your mind? "


    Seeing that Baili Xue had a good point, master Xi felt his beard and thought about it. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Jue''s direction. His anger didn''t go away. He said: "I don''t cook for people who don''t care."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face turned black, and bailixue said with a smile, "of course, I don''t want to give other people that delicious food."


    "Go, girl, you make a fire, I''ll cook." The old man Xi ignored xuanyuanjue and ordered Baili Xue, "let''s have a look at the dishes the old man has studied."


    Hundred Li snow immediately clever way: "good!"


    Qi Xin hurriedly said: "princess, you have a noble status. Let the maidservant do this kind of thing."


    Xi old son displeased way: "old man, there is no prince princess here, not prince princess, is the old man''s apprentice, burning all tired?"


    Qi heart vomited tongue, this is the prince princess often said that saved her, to her very good, temper and strange old man Xi, right?


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t stop them. He calmly watched them leave. Qin Shizhen didn''t know when he would appear behind him. It was the first time that someone dared to scowl at his elder martial brother and said curiously, "elder martial brother, who is he?"


    Xuanyuanjue light way: "you can''t provoke people."


    Qin Shizhen shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "it doesn''t look special. I thought it was the craftsmen who wanted to come to the east palace to sue the emperor."


    The owner of Qingping County rolled his eyes and said, "it''s rare to see more than strange. People don''t show their faces. Now you know how shallow you are?"


    Qin Shizhen looked at her with a smile, "do you know who he is?"


    Qingping county master a Leng, "although I don''t know, but from the attitude of the prince''s brother and snow sister can see, absolutely is a hidden world expert."

 Chapter 2197

    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance!" Qin Shizhen suddenly said mysteriously, "elder martial brother, I think he is hostile to you."


    "The Empress Dowager''s coffin will be buried in the Royal Mausoleum three days later. If you don''t want to be buried with her, take care of your mouth." Xuanyuan Jue said coldly.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was reprimanded by the prince''s elder brother, Qingping county leader rolled his eyes at him, and almost danced. Qin Shizhen was too lazy to see you.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dishes cooked by master Xi look ordinary, but as long as you take a bite, you can''t bear to put down your chopsticks. Baili Xue is satisfied, "master, I think you''re bored outside, so why don''t you just live in the East Palace and I''ll accompany you every day?"


    At a glance, master Xi saw through the plot of Baili snow and said coldly, "don''t you just want the old man to cook for you every day?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "you and I are just like Boya to Ziqi. When you meet a bosom friend, you can cook and I can eat. Only when you meet Bole can you show your value."


    "What''s the meaning of the palace?" said Xi? Like a cage, you''d better go to Penglai Fairy Island with me, travel all over the world, see all the famous mountains and rivers, smoke and waves, isn''t it better


    Before Bai Lixue spoke, he heard xuanyuanjue''s voice, "no way."


    Xi old son beard a Qiao, eyes a stare, "why not?"


    "Xueer is my crown princess, and we have unborn children in her belly. How can she work hard and cross the sea?"


    Xi was not happy and said, "you can''t believe my old man''s ability when you say that?"


    "The master''s skill is unfathomable. He is superb. He can stop thousands of troops and horses by crossing the border. No one in the world can surpass him in this amazing skill. There is no one before or after him."


    It was the first time for Baili Xue to see Xuanyuan Jue''s ability to praise people. She was so astonished that she was so perfect.


    This kind of ostensible flattery, however, made Mr. Xi very useful, smiling, "you''re right, it''s true."


    Bai Lixue almost choked to death by her own saliva. One was the only one in the world, and the other was so shameless that she was happy to accept it. It''s the thunder that moves the fire.


    However, Mr. Xi would not be easily fooled by xuanyuanjue. Although he was blown away, he still kept a clear mind and said, "I''ve taken a girl as an apprentice. Since you are also a martial arts student, you know that you should respect your teacher."


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer, but she turns away from him on purpose. "I want to eat crystal cod soup tomorrow."


    "The old man didn''t learn much about his skills, but he just wanted to eat." Although the old man Xi seems to be scolding, his eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    Xuanyuanjue coughed gently, and reminded: "elder, Xueer has been married. Should she..."


    "No one should." Xi, who was rudely interrupted, "I am a master of a girl, and I has the final say."


    Baili snow speechless to watch them fight, feel headache, "I''m tired, to sleep, you fight slowly."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are full of laughter, and his voice is as gentle as jade. "Goodbye, master."


    As soon as the old man Xi blew his beard, he did not forget to remind him: "girl, don''t forget to practice martial arts twenty times a day, even if you don''t have one less time."


    "I see." Bai Lixue''s lazy voice floated over, "I''m hiding in the east palace. Can you come here to supervise me?"

 Chapter 2198

    "Why didn''t you dislike it when you wolfed it down just now?" Old man Xi said angrily.


    "Xueer is known for her elegance, and she never eats like a wolf." Xuanyuanjue fanned the flames and said, "I think I''ve got the wrong person."


    See them sing one and one, Xi old son a stamp foot, "tomorrow when greedy, had better have backbone don''t come to me!"


    "I have no backbone!" Bailixue simply admitted it, which made master Xi so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, Baili Xue closes her eyes and lies on her side. The fetus is getting bigger and bigger, and she feels more and more inconvenient. This is her first pregnancy and she has a lot of discomfort.


    Xuanyuanjue came in, lay down beside her, picked up her long black hair, and said softly, "Xueer is very happy today?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "the old man is very interesting. When we are together with him, we will never know what it''s like to be bored."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "since Xueer likes it, let him stay in the east palace with you?"


    Baili Xueman said, "who do you think he is, your bodyguard? Can you call and drink and listen to what you say? "


    "He is only good to Xueer. As long as Xueer is there, he will be there."


    This sounds strange, but Bai Lixue is pregnant and sleepy, only confused: "how to say?"


    "Qin Shizhen heard that the old man''s food is very good. He wanted to try it by the way. As a result, he was beaten black and blue. I''m afraid he can''t see anyone."


    Mr. Xi is a distinguished guest in the east palace. Seeing that Mr. Qin has been beaten, no one dares to speak, nor dare to step forward to stop him. He can''t help but watch Mr. Qin being beaten to the head of a pig.


    Even when Bai Lixue, who was very sleepy, heard this, she couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Qin Shizhen''s embarrassed appearance. Although he was eccentric, he was really good to her.


    "I also have the blood of Beiming family. Maybe the old man is exclusive." Bai Lixue unconsciously curved a happy smile on her lips and said, "if Qin Shizhen had your self-knowledge, I''m afraid he would not have suffered such a disaster."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A big event suddenly happened in Donglan hall, which shocked the government and the public. Nanqin, who had been in peace with Donglan, suddenly set up 200000 troops to break the border.


    The whole country is in mourning. The emperor has been in bed for many days, and the crown prince of the state is assassinated and seriously injured. At such a critical moment, the army of the southern Qin Dynasty suddenly attacked. It''s a double whammy.


    Although the emperor could not go to the Jinluan hall, the prince was still in the east palace to recover after such a big accident, and he could not count on it. He had to call the cabinet chief assistant, the Minister of the Ministry of war and others to discuss affairs in the Yangxin hall.


    At this time, the southern Qin Dynasty launched a military campaign, which made all the important officials of Donglan indignant. They accused the southern Qin of taking advantage of the danger of others and deliberately preventing the Empress Dowager from returning to the mausoleum.


    The emperor, who had not seen him for many days, was obviously much thinner, his eyes were sunken, and he looked tired. However, because of the importance of the matter and the accident, he had to summon important officials to discuss how to deal with Nan Qin.


    Yue Xian said: "the border is crying for help. Please make up your mind as soon as possible and send reinforcements to drive away the strong enemy and shake the power of our country."


    As soon as the first assistant''s voice fell, it was silent. Everyone hoped that it would be like this. But at this time, the prince, who was the backbone of everyone''s heart, was seriously injured in bed. Even whether the Empress Dowager''s funeral could come or not was unknown. It was really a troubled time!

 Chapter 2199

    The emperor coughed a few times, and his dignified eyes swept all the people, "dear ones, who can recommend the candidates for the battle?"


    There was still a dead silence all around. The 200000 troops of the southern Qin Dynasty were coming fiercely. Some people thought of the rebellion of ganye. They seemed to have known each other before. At the beginning, the southern Xinjiang army was unable to resist. After several twists and turns, they sent the king of Jiangxia to lead the army.


    But now the king of Jiangxia is fighting against Asahi in Jiangxia, who can lead the troops to the battle?


    When the ministers were at a loss, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly stood up and volunteered, "father, my son asked for an order to lead the army out."


    His royal highness King Luo? The ministers were both surprised and happy. King Luo''s performance in the funeral of the Empress Dowager was obvious to all. If King Luo could lead a large army to fight, he would be able to inspire the power of the eastern LAN kingdom.


    However, someone raised an objection, "his highness King Luo has never been in command before. Is he sure of winning this time?"


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t open his mouth, but it was xuanyuanrui who said, "everything has its first time. At the beginning of the first battle of heishuihe, the king of Jiangxia, didn''t it become famous in the first battle? At the beginning, many people also had doubts. How could King Jiang Xia be able to bear such a heavy responsibility when he was so young? As a result, we all see it? "


    The ninth Prince means that the king of Jiangxia can do the same thing as his royal highness King Luo.


    It has to be said that the refutation of the ninth Prince is very convincing, which makes people who have doubts dare not say any more. Can''t you openly say that the strength of the prince is not as good as that of the minister?


    The emperor looked at the high spirited King Luo, "it''s very important to be in command this time. What''s your plan?"


    Xuanyuanluo has already been well-established. "The southern Qin Dynasty is coming fiercely. It must have caught us unprepared at the time of our Donglan country''s funeral. My son has already thought that as long as he chooses the elite army, the brave forward general and the resourceful military strategist, he is sure that he will be able to expel the southern Qin Dynasty."


    "Elite army?"


    Xuanyuanluo said: "the Anbang Marquis''s house is in charge of 50000 elite troops, and there are 20000 guards stationed outside the city. The children''s ministers ask for permission to lead the 70000 troops to solve the border crisis."


    Yue Xianchen said: "the Anbang Marquis''s house is indeed an elite division, but with the addition of the guard army, it''s only a mere 70000. This time, the southern Qin Dynasty launched 200000 troops, and we are outnumbered. I''m worried that it''s not enough to defend the enemy."


    Yue Xian''s worry is also that of most people. There is a wide gap between the number of the enemy and our army. The enemy''s army is three times that of our army. The situation is not optimistic.


    Xuanyuanluo impassioned way: "son minister as the royal blood of Donglan, in order to protect the Empress Dowager''s coffin safely into the imperial mausoleum, even if a cavity of blood, also died without regret."


    Many people are moved by the great righteousness of King Luo. It''s not without precedent that a little is better than a lot. If the commander-in-chief is a military genius like King Jiang Xia, people here may not be so worried. But after all, he is king Luo who has no experience in the war, and there is a huge gap in the number of people.


    This time, the southern Qin Dynasty sent out their most valiant gold armour piercing soldiers, which was hard for ordinary troops to resist. Therefore, everyone was sweating.


    Xuanyuan suddenly said: "there are two thousand soldiers in Er Chen''s house. Er Chen is willing to lead his army to follow brother Luo and do his part for the safety of Donglan."


    At the critical moment, the brothers were united. The emperor said happily, "well, with sons like you, I won''t worry about the safety of the country."


    However, according to the regulation of Donglan, there are only two thousand soldiers in the prince''s mansion. Although his royal highness Qin is good at using soldiers, his soldiers can be regarded as elite. But the soldiers in other mansions are just ordinary bodyguards. They may be vulnerable to attack when they go to the front line.


    All the people gathered their wisdom and gathered the elite troops who could fight everywhere. They thought about it. In the end, they only gathered 3000 more soldiers. The total number of them was less than 75000, which was far from enough.


    The other side is a gold armour piercing soldier who has experienced many battles. It is very likely that he will die with such a small number of hands. In the hard silence, the emperor suddenly made up his mind, "I will allocate 30000 to the 50000 imperial guards guarding the imperial city to be dispatched by King Luo."


    "Father, absolutely not." Xuanyuan Luo knelt down in a hurry, "the safety of his father is beyond heaven. In any case, he can''t mobilize the imperial guards."


    All the ministers tried their best to remonstrate, but the emperor asked, and the collective fell into silence, "what good strategies do you have?"


    After a long silence, the emperor said, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to remonstrate me any more."

 Chapter 2200

    Holding the tiger amulet that can mobilize all the troops in the world in his hand, xuanyuanluo could not hide his deep joy. The frontier was crying for help, and there was no time to delay. After 100000 troops were dispatched, they immediately assembled under the Imperial City, and the banners covered the sky.


    Chu Yao stood behind the king and looked at the thousands of troops in the distance. He said, "besides our Jiangxia army, the 50000 elite troops of Anbang Marquis''s house, 20000 suburban guards and 30000 imperial guards are the most powerful troops in Donglan?"


    A hundred Li Long Qing light smile, no matter when, no matter what, the imperial city''s fifty thousand imperial guards are absolutely can''t move.


    In the event of a mutiny, they were the last line of defense to defend the imperial city and the royal family. Now the emperor even allocated 30000 yuan to the imperial guards. First, it can be seen that he was really poor, second, he had high hopes for King Luo, and third, he believed that the imperial city would not be in any danger for a while.


    The trumpet resounded through the sky. Xuanyuan Luo was wearing gold armor and was majestic. The prince of Xuanyuan royal family was always outstanding. At the moment, he was sitting in the position of the commander in chief, his imposing manner, and his spirit of guiding the country was looming.


    "How much do you think the odds are against the 200000 gold armour piercing soldiers in the southern Qin Dynasty?" Bai Li Changqing looks at Chu Yao, and his deep eyes are surging.


    Chu Yao said: "the gold armour soldiers are the most elite troops in the southern Qin Dynasty. Their strength is close to that of Jiangxia army. If Wang Ye is in command, they will have 80% confidence. If Luo Wang is in command, they will not be optimistic."


    "Do you think xuanyuanluo will lose the battle?" A hundred Li Changqing''s voice is like a surging flood. With a single sentence, it can set off waves in the bottom of people''s heart. This God of war is invincible. His judgment is absolutely decisive.


    This time, Chu Yao thought, "if the strength of the two sides of the war is used, King Luo will be defeated, but the warlord is also crafty. If he can attack by surprise, the result is hard to say."


    Baili Changqing took a look at him and said, "I think you are more suitable to be the coach than xuanyuanluo."


    Chu Yao said with a smile: "the Lord is really the last general. King Luo is the son of the heavenly family. Even if he is not good at the art of war and does not go to the battlefield, just coming to the front line can greatly boost the morale and frighten the southern Qin Dynasty. Besides, the king of Qin went to the army together. The king of Qin was born in the army and was good at using troops. Isn''t it so miserable?"


    "I''m afraid it will be worse." Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes are indifferent, "don''t believe you wait to see."


    Chu Yao closed his face with a smile, and gradually became dignified. Since the LORD said that, he would never be wrong. It seems that this battle is more difficult than he imagined, or that the sudden invasion of Southern Qin was not so simple.


    The old Marquis of the Anbang Marquis''s house has worn out the traces of knife light on his silver armor. At first sight, he is a veteran who has been in the battlefield for a long time. Although he is old, his eyes are still bright and shining.


    Together with him, he Shuhui, his controversial miss sun, also went to battle in her armor. She was dressed in gorgeous red makeup. She was outstanding in the overwhelming black iron and silver armor, which attracted people''s attention.


    Because the emperor was seriously ill and the crown prince was seriously injured, this time he was the first assistant to the army, Lord Yue Xian. He sacrificed to heaven with thin wine. A loud horn sounded, xuanyuanluo rode on a high horse, reviewed the army, three drums beat, and the army started.

 Chapter 2201

    In Xiangyun hall.


    The fierce cough continued. Queen Xue patted the emperor on the back. "Your Majesty, the day after mother''s return to the mausoleum is the day after tomorrow. I''m really worried about your dragon body!"


    The emperor cough face red, Xuanyuan Luo said purple orchid fairy in his heart rekindled a glimmer of hope.


    As long as he can get rid of the poison of Furong pill, xuanyuanluo, Princess Anning and Wang Tianqing will not keep any of them.


    If xuanyuanluo only adulterates with Anning princess, he will be furious, but he may not kill him. However, xuanyuanluo''s collusion with cunts and thieves to poison him is absolutely intolerable.


    At the moment, the emperor saw queen Xue''s caring face and patted her hand, "Zitong, don''t worry. I''m ok. How''s the prince''s injury?"


    Empress Xue reluctantly smiles and says anxiously, "thanks to your majesty Hong Fu, the prince has woken up, but he is too seriously injured to get out of bed for the time being. Fortunately, the princess has also been found. With the princess, the prince must recover faster."


    The emperor''s face was uncertain. Originally, the prince was seriously injured. It was a good chance to regain power. If he had not been tortured by furongdan, he would have been worse than dead.


    It''s a pity that his mind is full of furongdan now. He doesn''t care about it. And he never dreamed that nanqin would suddenly start to fight at this time?


    Queen Xue asked, "Your Majesty, have you seen the bandits who assassinated the prince?"


    The emperor shook his head. He always thought it was the people of Beiming who did it. But strangely, Meige didn''t appear after the event, and he couldn''t understand it. "Zitong, don''t worry. I''ve ordered people to go all out to investigate and assassinate the prince. It''s a crime of nine nationalities. I won''t let it go lightly."


    Queen Xue nodded. After a while, the emperor felt sleepy. "Two days later, the Empress Dowager will return to the mausoleum. Zitong has too many things to do. He doesn''t have to accompany me. Go down."


    "Thank you, I''ll leave." Queen Xue hides the deep meaning of her eyes. It seems that the emperor''s addiction has reached a very deep level. From a close look, even her skin color is obviously sallow.


    Not long after queen Xue left, Wang Tianqing came, "Xiaoxian, please see your majesty."


    Seeing that he came uninvited, the emperor knew that there was no good. He snorted coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Wang Tianqing said slowly, "naturally, I come to care about your Majesty''s dragon body."


    "Are you here to ask about the progress of the case of King Jiang Xia?" Although the emperor is controlled by Furong Dan, his brain is still clear. He can see Wang Tianqing''s intention at a glance.


    Wang Tianqing said with a smile: "Your Majesty is holy."


    The Emperor didn''t speak. He sent the imperial doctor to see Jia BoChang. The imperial doctor said that the king of Huaiyang was paralyzed in bed, his mouth and eyes were askew, he couldn''t recognize people, he couldn''t speak clearly, and it was like dementia. It was really a sequela of palpitation. Several Imperial doctors examined it, but they couldn''t see anything suspicious.


    Although the emperor still suspected that Jia BoChang was just playing his old tricks again and pretending to be a fool, he had a false appearance of honesty, honesty and heartlessness for so many years. He didn''t know how many people he had hoodwinked, but he couldn''t get any conclusive evidence, so he was very angry.


    Moreover, according to his understanding of Jia BoChang, the old fox, the loach must have its own merits. It is easy to please on both sides. He will not offend himself or the king of Jiangxia.


    Seeing the emperor''s gloomy expression, Wang Tianqing''s smile was chilly. "It seems that your majesty didn''t succeed?"


    "Wanton, what are you?" The emperor was annoyed at last. "A god stick is brave enough to tell me what to do in front of me?"

 Chapter 2202

    In the face of the emperor''s anger, Wang Tianqing is not impatient, not in a hurry, his eyes are contemptuous, as if looking at a clown, "Your Majesty is a little calm, Xiaoxian just came to tell your majesty that there is not enough rare medicinal materials to refine Furong pill."


    The emperor knew that he was threatening himself, but he said patiently, "what kind of medicine?"


    Wang Tianqing said: "Papaver Zhi."


    It was this poppy Zhi who made himself miserable. The emperor said angrily, "I hate being threatened in my life. Don''t think I dare not kill you?"


    Unfortunately, such a threat has no lethality to Wang Tianqing, he calmly flicked the dust, "Xiaoxian has said, Xiaoxian is not afraid to leave the body, but his Majesty''s medicine is broken, Xiaoxian can sleep and eat uneasily."


    "What do you want?" The emperor, who has experienced the attack of Furong pill for several times, can''t imagine what would happen without Furong pill. He endured the sight of killing people and said fiercely.


    "His royal highness is very dissatisfied with his Majesty''s performance." Wang Tianqing''s Prince, of course, is not xuanyuanjue.


    Only when murongjia is mentioned, will the staff show a respectful expression, "Your Highness the prince has a noble status and makes every day''s fortune. But for the sake of your Majesty''s dragon body, regardless of the cold weather and hard work, he personally grows Papaver angelica for your majesty. Your majesty, as a king, should have something in return."


    Seeing that the wand was black-and-white, eloquent and shameless, the emperor tore his heart, but before he found the purple orchid fairy, he had to leave his dog''s life, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things."


    Wang Tianqing said with a smile, "Xiaoxian''s words have arrived. Xiaoxian is leaving."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shizhen, who has always boasted of being romantic, has a swollen face and can''t smile straight. "It''s right to make you greedy."


    Qin Shizhen didn''t expect that the old man''s hand was so strong that he couldn''t see it in his eyes. Now he saw the leader of Qingping County trembling with laughter. "The Empress Dowager is going to be buried. Is she not afraid of being disrespectful to the Empress Dowager''s spirit?"


    At the mention of the empress dowager, the head of Qingping County immediately stopped laughing and put on a solemn expression, but his face turned red. "I''m afraid you can''t see people like this."


    Qin Shizhen disapproved and said, "I''m not like you. I have royal blood. I can''t meet such a trivial person as you."


    Seeing that he showed his teeth in pain and was not as annoying as usual, the leader of Qingping County suddenly showed kindness and volunteered: "I''ll help you with the medicine."


    "Will you?" Qin Shizhen expressed doubt.


    Qingping county master raised his chin, "you look down on me too much. I made all the clothes of sister Xue''s children."


    "Well, well, you try, you try." Qin Shizhen''s eyes were so swollen that he couldn''t see. He had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Elder martial brother, who is merciless, doesn''t care about his life or death at all. Instead, he orders him to go on. Master Xi can do whatever he wants in the east palace. The people in the East Palace are good at steering the boat. He is beaten to death, but there is no one to help him with the medicine.


    The master of Qingping county took out a delicate porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured it out a little, put it on his finger pulp, and carefully put it on Qin Shizhen''s eyes.


    As soon as they meet, they can quarrel. Now there are so few warm pictures. The owner of Qingping county is not used to it. He has no words and says, "is the food made by the old man really delicious?"


    A burst of girl''s fragrance came into his nose. Qin Shizhen sucked hard. "Of course, I heard that even the imperial chef can''t match. I just want to rub something to eat. I can''t think of being so stingy?"

 Chapter 2203

    Qingping county leader chuckled, but he didn''t want to meet Qin Shizhen''s eyes. He cried out in pain, "do you want to murder?"


    This time, the leader of Qingping County, for the sake of being beaten black and blue, did not care with him, "it''s just a meal. Let the leader of Qingping County help you."


    Qin Shizhen blinked, "do you want to go to the princess for help? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The old man is so stubborn that he doesn''t even have a share in the crown prince. Don''t ask for trouble. "


    Qingping county head raised his chin to him with disdain, "even I''ve eaten the roast chicken made by the prince''s brother, and I''m afraid I can''t eat the food made by an old man?"


    If you hear them talking to each other, you will think that these two people are made for each other. For the sake of delicious food, they are not afraid of any difficulties.


    Qin Shizhen''s face took medicine, but it didn''t hurt so much. His eyes brightened, "where did you get the Huoxue Huayu ointment from Neigong?"


    Qingping county head proud Yang Yang Yang, "is really table Gu''s baby, but I asked for a long time to come."


    Qin Shizhen holds the delicate jade vase, cool and refreshing, with a unique fragrance lingering around his nose.


    With the help of more than 20 people in the palace, more than ten bottles can be made in a year.


    Even if it''s Princess Zhending, you can''t just use it. Qingping doesn''t know how much thought and how much tongue she took to get such a bottle from Princess Zhending.


    Seeing Qin Shizhen''s thoughtfulness, the leader of Qingping County pushed him, "what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid? "


    Qin Shizhen clenched the small porcelain vase in his hand and suddenly said, "thank you."


    The owner of Qingping County thought that he had heard wrong, and raised his ears, "what do you say?"


    "I said thank you." Qin Shizhen said it again.


    This time, Qingping County Master heard clearly, picked eyebrows and said, "don''t you only know how to hurt me every time? This time, did the sun come out from the west? "


    As soon as Qin Shizhen tried to squeeze out a smile, before he could speak, Qingping County owner turned his lips and said sarcastically, "don''t laugh. You look like this, you might as well cry!"


    Qin Shizhen shrugged, "in fact, I heard that the old man''s dishes should only be made in the sky, and there is no trace in the world, so I want to steal two dishes for you."


    "Really?" The owner of Qingping County couldn''t believe his eyes. She was stunned by his words. Was he beaten for his own sake?


    Seeing Qingping''s stupefied appearance, Qin Shizhen said to himself, "who knows that the old man is too powerful. As soon as I appeared, I was found and punched me in the face. Before I could see clearly how he did it, it was dark in front of my eyes, and then I couldn''t see anything clearly."


    Seeing that his handsome face was beyond recognition, the palace people were laughing in private. The handsome and romantic young master Qin had become a pig. Qingping county master didn''t realize that his throat was sour. He muttered, "what a fool. Am I that greedy?"


    "Yes." Qin Shizhen said solemnly, "if you didn''t know that you are the granddaughter of Princess Wenxuan, you would think that you were released from prison. You have never eaten anything good in your life."


    The head of Qingping County turned red and ran, "the Empress Dowager will return to the mausoleum tomorrow. There are not enough people. The queen asked me to arrange the white silk. The time is coming. I won''t tell you. I''ll go first."


    Qin Shizhen looks at the back of the leader of Qingping county and the small porcelain vase in his hand. He shakes his head with a smile.


    When she came out of the East Palace, the master of Qingping county was in a wonderful mood. She felt that the sky was bluer, and even the singing of birds was so pleasant. However, there was sadness and music in the air from a distance. Surrounded by palace people dressed in white and with a deep expression, she had to restrain her face.


    Seeing her dexterity, the empress ordered her to arrange white silk on the funeral ceremony of the Empress Dowager. It seemed simple but it took a lot of effort. She had to be busy all night, and eight Palace officials were assigned to her.


    The owner of Qingping County didn''t want to stay up late to decorate, so he wanted to get to the palace early. Relying on his familiarity with the palace, he took the route to the palace. When he passed a flower vine, he suddenly heard someone whispering.

 Chapter 2204

    The leader of Qingping county is afraid of disturbing the other party, so he puts his foot very lightly and wants to slip past unconsciously.


    However, a voice seemed to have been heard somewhere, which made her stop subconsciously, hold her breath, and raise her ears, "Miss, have you really decided?"


    Another voice is soft, but very beautiful, like a wisp of wind blowing across the lake in spring, "up to now, I have no other choice."


    This voice, Qingping county master suddenly heard out, Mingfei was the person who ran for crown princess with her at the beginning, no matter how familiar.


    In the Grand Prince and Princess election, only sister Xue stood out, while other famous ladies had to return.


    Nowadays, most of them have already married and some of them have gone up to the top. The most remarkable one is Mingfei. She lost her way to the East and got a lot of money. She failed to compete for the crown princess. Instead, she was taken into the palace by the emperor and became a royal concubine.


    However, other people envy the honor that they can''t come. They have seen with their own eyes how the prince''s brother dotes on sister Xue''s Qingping, but they don''t think so.


    Although the emperor is supreme, he can''t treat any woman wholeheartedly. Second, although the emperor is only at the age of knowing the destiny, he suffers from many diseases and disasters. Maybe because he indulges in wine and sex all the year round, he is weaker than his peers. Such a man can give women nothing but glory and wealth.


    In particular, it is said that the emperor''s dragon body is worrying recently. The owner of Qingping County sympathizes with the Ming imperial concubine even more. Is she going to spend her life with the emperor in the future?


    Xia Er hesitated: "but, is this too risky?"


    Princess Ming was silent for a while before she replied, "I went to see the emperor again yesterday. Compared with the other days, he is thinner and weaker. I shudder at the thought that there is still a long way to go for decades to spend in the palace where the sun is not visible."


    Xia erhen said: "it''s huifei, and Ning Fei who killed the young lady''s children. If there is a royal heir in the palace, the young lady will not be lonely."


    Xia''er mentions the sadness of the Ming imperial concubine. What the women in the palace yearn for is to have a child. The child is not only the support of the latter half of their life, but also the sustenance of their emotions. Otherwise, if they are in the palace like rootless trees, they are just walking corpses waiting to die.


    "Fortunately, heaven has eyes, and none of those who murder the young lady will come to a good end." Xia''er''s voice was full of pride. "The maid has told the manager of Lenggong to take good care of huifei. As for Ning Fei, she also asked the imperial doctor to give her a prescription to help her get pregnant. Bah, I''ve never seen such a shameless one before? If it''s true, who knows if it''s Laozi''s or his son''s? "


    The head of Qingping County covers her mouth in surprise. The palace keeps secrets about Ning Fei. In addition, she is a girl who has never been out of the cabinet. No one will take the initiative to talk to her, so she knows nothing about it.


    However, Xia''er''s next words shocked her even more. Xia''er''s tone was contemptuous and proud. "If she knew that we had already done something on the prescription, not to help pregnancy, but to be infertile, she didn''t know what to be crazy about?"


    Qingping county master''s heart is about to jump out of his throat. Unexpectedly, he wants to take a shortcut to save trouble. Unexpectedly, he will have an insight into such a dark secret. Is Ning Fei having an affair with the prince?

 Chapter 2205

    It seems that the high and weak Ming imperial concubine, who has nothing to do with the world, even put the infertility medicine in Ning imperial concubine''s medicine?


    God, Qingping county leader was stunned. I heard that behind the colorful back palace was the blood and conspiracy hidden in the dark. Today, I can see the tip of the iceberg.


    Women are vicious, more sinister and darker than men. No wonder sister Xue has made bold words. If the prince dares to accept three wives and four concubines, she will never stay with him for a moment. No matter how powerful and handsome he is, she is not worthy of her love.


    The man she wants must be a man who loves her heart and soul. She doesn''t have to worry about the poisonous arrows shot by her husband''s other pillow people from time to time, and she doesn''t have to smile at her husband''s and other women''s children, pretending to be generous.


    Qingping county master''s back was chilly when he heard that, as if he saw Princess Ming''s eyes, which seemed pure but actually terrible.


    For a long time, Princess Ming seemed to take a deep breath. "No matter how severely they are punished or tortured, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred. My princess Ming didn''t have to be alone in this deep palace."


    The leader of Qingping county is even more suspicious. As soon as she enters the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. If the emperor dies, the princess Ming can''t leave the palace gate. She can only be the future Princess Ming. Doesn''t she understand?


    "Miss, you are princess Ming." Summer son comforts a way.


    "Princess Ming?" Mingfei''s nice voice was full of sarcasm. "What''s the use of more people in the palace and more extravagance besides offering higher sacrifices? Do I lack these things? "


    Qingping county master finally understood, but what''s the use of being unwilling? As long as you are not a fool, you will understand that once a woman enters the palace and becomes the emperor''s woman, she will never leave.


    Mingfei is such a smart person, should think clearly, but listen to her tone, it seems that there are other plans?


    "In fact, I thought that King Luo was not a trustworthy person. As a prince, he had a relationship with Princess Ning, which shows that his conduct is really unbearable."


    The owner of Qingping county was surprised that the man who had an affair with Ning Fei was king Luo?


    Fortunately, her breath did not arouse the vigilance of the master and servant. Princess Ming said faintly, "I don''t care about his conduct. In the past, Wu Zetian said that in troubled times, talent is available, regardless of virtue. In prosperous times, talent is important. He and I take what we need, and there is no obstacle for him to agree to my terms. There is no reason for him to turn back."


    Did Princess Ming and King Luo reach some kind of agreement? Qingping county master immediately felt that her brain was not enough. Before, the relationship between Ning Fei and Xuanyuan Luo was enough to surprise her. Now she even has a relationship with Luo Wang?


    Didn''t King Luo just lead the army to pacify the southern Qin Dynasty?


    What are they going to do?


    It seems that it must be a big deal. King Luo has always been at odds with the east palace. Princess Ming was born into a powerful family in the south of the Yangtze River. Suddenly, the master of Qingping County felt a sense of foreboding. He didn''t even dare to speak out. She raised her ears and continued to listen.


    Xia''er''s voice is full of admiration. "Miss is very intelligent. I believe in Miss..."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped, as if she had been suddenly choked by something.


    The leader of Qingping County immediately became nervous. Was he found out?


    However, she soon found that she thought too much, because Xia Er continued: "the Empress Dowager will return to the mausoleum tomorrow, and the young lady will have a lot to do. The maid will take the young lady back to rest."

 Chapter 2206

    Ming Fei only "Er" a, then hear two people gentle footstep sound gradually go away.


    Hearing that they had left, the leader of Qingping County breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he had been found. He was so nervous that he was ready to leave quietly. However, as soon as he turned around, he was hit hard on the back of his head and fell to the ground.


    Xia Er didn''t expect that there were still eavesdroppers in such a secret place, and it turned out to be the owner of Qingping county?


    Seeing that it''s the head of Qingping County, Princess Ming''s eyes suddenly cool down. She suddenly discovers that someone is eavesdropping on her. She hints Xia ER and pretends to leave. In fact, she lets the eavesdropper relax his vigilance and knocks her out with a brick.


    Xia''er turns her head and discards it in the grass. Fortunately, she is noticed in time by the young lady. "How much did she hear, young lady?"


    Ming imperial concubine''s eyes a ruthless, not from cent say: "no matter how much she heard, now also can''t let her go."


    "To kill her?" Xia''er''s eyes flashed a sense of horror. It was the master of Qingping county.


    The granddaughter of Princess Wenchuan is innocent and lively. The empress and princess Zhending both like her very much. She has always lived in Princess Chang''s mansion, which can be regarded as a noble figure next only to the crown princess.


    As for whether or not to kill her, Princess Ming was engaged in a fierce struggle in her mind. After a moment, her eyes flashed, "tie it up first, and find a safe place to lock it up."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Empress Dowager is going to be buried tomorrow. The palace is very busy. Until late at night, all kinds of etiquette are still under intense preparation.


    When Queen Xue saw that the utensils were still empty, she doubted, "where''s the master of Qingping county?"


    A palace official immediately said, "I haven''t seen the county leader come here all the time."


    Queen Xue frowned. This girl is too unreliable. She thought she was smart and careful. She promised everything at first, but she still couldn''t count on it. She didn''t know where the wild was?


    Seeing this, aunt Yao said, "I''m going to be busy all night tonight. I''m afraid the county leader is hiding somewhere to sleep in?"


    Queen Xue shook her head. "It really failed to live up to the palace''s expectation of her. She escaped in the face of the battle. Did she not send someone to come and report it to her?"


    "It''s said that the head of the county has been brought up by the eldest princess in her hand. It''s hard to avoid that she''s a little more casual. But she''s not satisfied with the taste of the crown princess. Please rest assured that the maid will arrange someone to decorate the white silk immediately."


    Although empress Xue was not happy, she did not care to be angry with a little girl at this time. "All the canons and instruments of the house of internal affairs and the Ministry of rites have been prepared. Only our inner palace is left. Hurry up and make no mistake."


    "Yes, I do.


    The busy night passed quickly, and the next day was the funeral day of the Empress Dowager.


    With the help of father-in-law Li, the emperor arrived at the main gate of heaven. His noble Dragon Robe wrapped his thin body. Looking at the coffin of the Empress Dowager wrapped in a white curtain, his face flashed with grief.


    The death knell sounded in the sky of nine days. All the civil and military officials, princes and princes, all of them came to send the Empress Dowager back to the mausoleum.


    The prince, who had not been seen for many days, arrived at the main gate of heaven accompanied by the princess. He was wearing a white and broad boa robe. His face was extremely pale and he said weakly, "my son, please see my father and my mother."


    Queen Xue showed concern, "prince, how are you?"


    "Son Chen..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it affected the wound and made him feel very uncomfortable. He coughed incessantly.


    Bai Lixue frowned and said, "the prince says that he can''t get out of bed, but he insists on coming to see the Empress Dowager off for the last ride."


    The emperor said faintly: "the prince is really loyal and filial."

 Chapter 2207

    Xuanyuanjue''s face turned white to almost transparent. "My son is unfilial, and I didn''t wake for the emperor''s grandmother. If I can''t come to see her off, I''m really ashamed of the emperor''s grandmother''s years of teaching."


    Every word seemed to cost him a lot of energy, and the princess who was pregnant with six armor on one side was even more worried.


    The emperor''s figure has been a little rickety. Seeing this, his face is even more uncertain.


    Queen Xue worried: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the prince''s body..."


    The emperor coldly looked at the prince, "your mind, the Empress Dowager already knows, can''t stand it, don''t force support, go back to rest."


    But the prince insisted: "the father and the emperor govern the country with benevolence and filial piety. As the emperor''s grandchildren, the son and his ministers should send the spirit to the emperor and his grandmother, otherwise it will be difficult to live in peace."


    Seeing the prince''s insistence, the emperor''s eyes were colder and said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Sadness and music pervaded the whole capital. There was no noise, no silk and bamboo. The monks of Baohua Temple chanted sutras, and their voices were heard.


    Originally, Queen Xue wanted master Xuanen to recite sutras for the empress dowager, but the little monk of the nine immortals temple said that the master was in seclusion and didn''t see anyone, so he had to give up.


    Civil and military officials are all dressed in white, and grief permeates the sky of Donglan.


    "Wake up." Accompanied by the chanting official''s deep cry, the Queen Mother''s huge coffin was lifted by 981 palace people. There were not only the Queen Mother''s body, but also the Royal valuable funerary, jewelry and jade.


    When the grand funeral was going on, suddenly, a cry of blood broke the atmosphere of silence and mourning, "Your Majesty, King Luo conspired against us."


    what? All the civil and military officials were shocked and changed color. Didn''t his royal highness King Luo just take 100000 elite soldiers to the border to meet the southern Qin army?


    Although the emperor was far away, because no one dared to make a noise in the front gate of heaven, he heard the sound very clearly. His eyes suddenly became cold, and he looked at the red figure.


    The man was dressed in red. His blood and red clothes were mixed together. It was not clear whether it was blood or clothes?


    The crowd made way automatically. Someone recognized it and exclaimed, "isn''t this miss sun of Anbang Marquis''s mansion?"


    Two days ago, miss sun was also seen as valiant and gorgeous in red, but today she was totally different from her face, covered with blood stains, which suddenly broke the silence of zhengtianmen.


    He Shuhui was injured too much and lost too much blood. She hoarsed her voice and tried her best to shout, "Your Majesty, King Luo has conspired against her."


    This time, everyone heard clearly, and the audience was shocked and looked at each other.


    He Shuhui''s words are like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. How is it possible?


    Someone objected immediately and said in a loud voice, "it''s impossible. His royal highness King Luo went to the front line with the respect of the prince. He was not afraid of difficulties and swords, which is enough to show his pure filial piety."


    Others saw he Shuhui, the abandoned woman who was divorced by the eldest son of the state of Lin, and even changed her face, "do you know what occasion this is? Is it possible to shout at will? What''s the crime of disturbing the Empress Dowager''s spirit in heaven? "


    Ignoring the voice of doubt, he Shuhui got up on the ground and sobbed: "Your Majesty, King Luo..."


    It''s really unlucky that the Empress Dowager saw blood at her funeral. Besides, he Shuhui is an abandoned woman. In this world where men are respected, such a woman should dare to appear in public. It''s shameless. Some people can''t see it anymore. "Disturbing the Empress Dowager''s spirit and slandering his royal Highness King Luo, what''s your heart?"

 Chapter 2208

    When he Shuhui saw such a big disturbance, no one believed in her. She could not help but feel sad. "Your Majesty, King Luo is holding a tiger amulet and commanding the world. Don''t you dare not follow it? He has now surrounded the whole imperial city with his troops. "


    He Shuhui dared to tell lies with her eyes open. Some people couldn''t see it any more. She said angrily, "he Shuhui, you were born in Anbang Marquis''s house, which is also a famous family for a hundred years. You were abandoned by Lin Guiyuan and were stimulated. Everyone can understand and sympathize with you. But what occasion is this? It''s the funeral day of the Empress Dowager. Are you crazy?"


    The king of Luo has been in the city, and those generals who refuse to obey have been killed, including her grandfather, he Shuhui, who fought to break out of the siege and broke into the palace to report. Unexpectedly, this is the case. No one believed her words, and even humiliated her.


    Seeing that he Shuhui was speechless, some people even added fuel to the fire. "As we all know, his royal highness King Luo is now traveling to the border to fight against the southern Qin Dynasty on a star night. This kind of high righteousness for the country and the people makes us look up to the mountains. What a great crime is treason? How dare you dare to impose such a heinous crime on his royal highness King Luo? When will the Anbang Marquis''s house not be willing to only take charge of the military power? "


    The implication is that Anbang Marquis''s house has openly splashed dirty water on his royal highness King Luo''s head, and it is enough to uproot King Luo''s house for the crime of treason. Obviously, it has a different intention.


    Wang Luo is not afraid of difficulties and dangers. He has won a lot of good reputation and many people are still in the process of revising his impression.


    Moreover, on such a solemn occasion of mourning for the Empress Dowager''s return to the mausoleum, he Shuhui, an abandoned woman who had been despised by others, rushed out with her disheveled clothes and blood all over her body, shouting that King Luo would rebel, which made people instinctively resent and despise her.


    What''s more, his royal highness, King Luo, in the whole process of guarding the empress dowager, was extremely sad and wanted to die for the Empress Dowager. How could such a loyal and filial grandson rebel on the day when the Empress Dowager was buried in her coffin?


    He Shuhui is crazy and totally unreasonable.


    Seeing that she risked her life to report the news, what she suffered was a series of humiliations. He Shuhui was so anxious and angry that she vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted to death on the ground. The red blood stained the white marble tiles on the ground.


    Red and white, very eye-catching, the Empress Dowager''s funeral was destroyed, is a great disrespect to the empress dowager, some people frown, "Your Majesty, as we all know, he Shuhui is an immoral woman, this woman bewitches people, profane the Empress Dowager''s soul, the crime is extremely heinous, is unbearable, I suggest that the blood of the Empress Dowager


    Many people took a cold breath and looked at he Shuhui who fainted on the ground. Some people objected, "how noble is the Empress Dowager Fengyi? As soon as she left her deserted wife, she suffered a great loss of morality and was not qualified to pay homage to the Empress Dowager. "


    Queen Xue calmly looked at the direction of the emperor, "what do you think of your majesty?"


    The emperor doesn''t believe that King Luo will conspire against him. The prince''s rebellion is only for the sake of the throne. He has promised that as long as he has solved the poison of Furong pill, he will change him to be the prince. This time, he is in command of the army to win his heart and lay the foundation for changing the prince. He has no need to conspire against him.


    Therefore, he Shuhui really offended the Empress Dowager''s spirit in heaven, and the emperor''s face sank. "He Shuhui was so disrespectful that she disturbed the Empress Dowager''s spirit, and sent the guilty woman to the prison, and asked her to be executed one day."


    "Father." It was the prince who suddenly spoke. His face was still very pale and not half bloody. At first sight, he knew that it was caused by serious injury and excessive blood loss. He even gasped for breath when he said, "Marquis Anbang is loyal and good for generations. At this moment, marquis Anbang is following his brother Luo to the front line to defend Xinjiang. He Shuhui is certainly guilty. Please look at Marquis Anbang''s face, Let''s face it. "


    No one thought that the prince, who had been injured for many days and ignored the government, would ask why Shuhui asked for help?


    You know, the prince has always been known for his indifference and ruthlessness. He never interceded for anyone, let alone looked at anyone''s face. I didn''t expect that he would speak for an abandoned woman this time?


    However, someone soon figured out that he Shuhui''s slander was king Luo, and it was the prince who benefited. Maybe he Shuhui''s action was inspired by the prince.


    After all, the crown prince was seriously injured and could not take over power alone. At this time, the rise of King Luo did not do him any good, so he came up with such a sinister scheme.


    Even the emperor had an obvious accident. He snorted coldly, "even the Empress Dowager doesn''t pay attention to it. How can I explain to the Empress Dowager if we don''t punish such lawless women? How to explain to the world? "


    The crown prince''s face does not change, "if he Shuhui''s father is sentenced to death, his son''s ministers only worry that the Anbang marquis will be disheartened and have no intention to resist the enemy."


    He Shuhui has committed a heinous crime, and she is also to blame for her death. If the Anbang Marquis''s office resents the emperor for this, it''s better not to be such a minister.


    The emperor thought about this in his heart, but he suddenly remembered that these veteran generals who had been in charge of military power for many years had followed him many years ago, and now there are few left, so he hesitated.


    Queen Xue also said: "Your Majesty, he Shuhui is indeed guilty, but the Empress Dowager has devoted herself to the Buddha for many years. She is kind-hearted and can''t see people with white hair to send people with black hair. I hope your majesty will show mercy on the only blood left in the Anbang Marquis''s house and open up a net."


    Although the emperor is determined to kill he Shuhui, the Queen''s words are all about this. If he doesn''t care, it will be too cold-blooded.


    It has to be said that queen Xue is a master who knows the hearts of the people. When you think about the tragic scene of the old Marquis collecting the corpse for his only granddaughter, you can''t bear it. The emperor can only say: "considering the merits of the Anbang Marquis for many years, I''ll let go of the past for he Shuhui, but we can get rid of the living crime and the death crime. The pioneers will be expelled from the palace, locked up in the palace, and wait for the day of King Luo''s triumphant return, I''ll be convicted again. "


    The emperor''s meaning is very obvious. Even if the Empress Dowager is disturbed, the Empress Dowager''s heart can turn a blind eye. However, it is a great crime to slander King King Luo and conspire against him. In any case, it can''t be ignored as if he didn''t hear it.


    The fainting he Shuhui was carried down by the bodyguard. The blood left on the ground was still bright red. Soon some palace people came to wipe it clean and restore its original spotlessness. What happened to he Shuhui became a ridiculous farce.


    However, he Shuhui was such a stir, almost missed the auspicious time, many people on he Shuhui do not know how light and heavy born out of outrage.


    The funeral continued, and the music resounded over the palace again. Even the nine day palace was mourning for the Empress Dowager of a country, and the whole capital was bathed in solemn grief.


    The whole audience was silent. The coffin of the Empress Dowager moved slowly. 800 palace people were holding white curtains and wearing white flowers to deliver spirits to the Empress Dowager.


    "King Luo has come in with his soldiers!" From the direction of the palace gate came a hoarse cry, and then a bloody man rushed out from the gate, with two arrows on his back, "Your Majesty, King Luo has led his troops into the palace city..."


    Before he finished his words, he tilted his head and swallowed his breath. This scene stunned the civil and military officials who were holding their breath for the funeral of the Empress Dowager. It was like cold water pouring down from the top of his head.


    Someone recognized that it was the city guard who was in charge of protecting the capital. Suddenly, his face changed and his voice trembled, "Your Majesty?"


    If we didn''t believe in the news from he Shuhui before, now the city defense army comes to report and dies in front of all the civil and military officials. Three people become tigers. Many people who didn''t believe in it now begin to doubt it.


    Did king Luo really rebel?


    In fact, when the city defense forces came to report, people knew that this time, it could not be false. If King Luo really conspired against him and led his troops to the palace, the first line of defense would be the city defense forces.


    Did everyone misunderstand he Shuhui just now?


    He Shuhui''s indignant eyes were automatically ignored at that time. Who would believe what an unbearable abandoned woman said?


    But when I think about it now, it''s not like it''s fake. The most vocal defenders who attacked he Shuhui just now subconsciously shrink their heads very low. If the emperor pursues the responsibility, they may be the first ones to fall to the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes shot at the emperor, because they were too far away to see the emperor''s face clearly. However, Queen Xue, who was closest to the emperor, could see the emperor''s face clearly. The emperor''s face had changed. King Luo had a hundred thousand troops in his hand!


    There are only 20000 imperial guards guarding the palace city. If King Luo is really against him, the consequences will be unthinkable. Queen Xue trembles and says, "Your Majesty?"


    The emperor''s heart was cold to the freezing point, and then a huge anger rose. What evil had he done in his life?


    A prince with abundant wings is out of control. Now even xuanyuanluo wants to use his trust to rebel?


    His own princes, one by one, tried to be above him. The emperor was so angry that his chest would explode. He gritted his teeth and said, "xuanyuanluo!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the king of Luo played a trick to build up the plank road, cheat the tiger amulet with the emperor''s trust, and dispatch 100000 elite soldiers. In the high hopes of the people, instead of resisting the foreign enemies, he turned the gun head and pointed to the palace?


    Such a big movement, but there was no news at all. It was enough to show that King Luo had already made full preparations and planned for a long time.


    This fact is more furious than when the emperor found out that King Luo had an affair with Princess Ning. It turns out that King Luo was overjoyed on the surface, and even went all out to find the antidote of furongdan. The result was just to paralyze himself and deceive himself. He also never trusted himself.


    He is really worthy of being his own son. The emperor was so angry that he laughed back. King Luo threw a single shot and broke the boat. He predicted that he would be benevolent if he didn''t succeed.


    The emperor couldn''t control the prince. He thought he could control the king of Luo. However, the king of Luo was more hateful than the prince.


    It turned out that all this was planned by King Luo for a long time, and he trusted him so much that even the imperial guards sent out 30000, but he fell into the trap carefully woven by King Luo.


    He has never been so obedient to his own words on the surface. At this time, the emperor realized that King Luo was the most poisonous snake. Unfortunately, because his attention was focused on suppressing the crown prince, he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Luo''s ambition of coveting the throne, which was expanding day by day.


    The ultimate temptation of power, no one is more clear than the emperor, for the sake of power, what father and son affection, brotherhood, are not worth mentioning, xuanyuanluo''s betrayal, the emperor is not the first time to notice, but he always feel that he can control xuanyuanluo, so did not arouse enough vigilance.


    King Luo first colluded with Princess Ning Tianqing to poison himself with Furong pill and firmly controlled himself. Then he used the southern Qin Dynasty to dispatch 100000 troops to approach the palace city and forced himself to abdicate.


    He even tolerated the incest crime that he went to the bed of the imperial concubine, but he even played with himself. The emperor was so angry that he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which made queen Xue and others look pale and cry: "your majesty!"


    There was a huge crash and a deafening cry in the direction of the palace gate. If someone had been lucky before, there would be no chance now. If it was not for rebellion, there would never have been such a sound in the silent and solemn palace city.


    "King Luo led the army to kill in."


    "Defend the Imperial City, protect the emperor."


    "Guard the palace gate."


    ¡­


    Donglan has been peaceful for so many years. It''s the first time for the army to invade the palace city. The quiet zhengtianmen gate is in chaos, and the grand funeral of the Empress Dowager is also in chaos. The cry of killing is earth shaking and creepy.


    The emperor suddenly said angrily, "where is Dai Qing?"


    Dai Qing, the commander of the imperial guards, had dyed blood on his armor and said in a loud voice, "I''m here."


    "I order you, no matter what, to stop the bandits." The emperor is furious. Xuanyuanluo, the name, has been used thousands of times in his heart.


    All the civil and military officials were in a state of panic. No one thought that they would experience the tragedy of blood splashing on the palace in their lifetime. Once the rebels entered the palace, they would not even think about who would live or die. Listening to the cry of killing, they knew that the rebel siege must be extremely tragic. Many people were scared to death when they thought that there were only 20000 imperial guards in the palace and 100000 rebels outside.


    The crown prince suddenly said, "father, mother, the rebels are attacking the city. Father, mother, please go into Yangxin hall for a while."


    Queen Xue''s face faded, "prince, what about you?"


    The crown prince coughed gently, "the mother doesn''t have to worry about her son''s minister. It''s better to accompany her father to Yangxin hall. The son''s minister will order elite soldiers to protect Yangxin hall."


    Empress Xue frowned. Although that was the way to sit and wait for death, there was no better way to do it now. "Your Majesty, I will accompany you to Yangxin hall."


    When the army attacked the city, the emperor would not wait to die at the gate of heaven. He got up immediately and said, "we will resist the rebels anyway."


    Bai Lixue sneers at this. It''s a generation of wise kings. When the murderer comes, he is afraid of death. He is the first to escape, leaving other innocent people to resist 100000 rebels!


    There are 100000 rebels and only 20000 in the palace city. It is a foregone conclusion that xuanyuanluo will enter the palace.


    The emperor fled by himself, and the rest of them were destined to become the cannon fodder of King Luo.

 Chapter 2209

    With a loud bang, the gate of the palace was hit by a huge round rolling wood, and the rebels poured in like a tide, shouting and killing.


    Donglan palace was safe for many years. For the first time, someone led an army to attack the imperial city. The palace was in chaos, not only at zhengtianmen, but also at other halls.


    A rebellion must be a desperate one. Only by putting one''s life to death can one survive. There is no way out. Everyone is thinking, in case the rebels come to the palace, can they save their lives?


    Many people can''t come back to their senses in their panic. Didn''t King Luo lead his troops to the front line? How could he turn around and attack the palace city unconsciously?


    What''s more, no one was aware of such a big movement until the bloody butcher''s knife was in front of him?


    Especially those who have a festival with King Luo on weekdays are scared out of their wits. Every change of power is accompanied by the baptism of blood and fire. The difference is, is it someone else''s blood or their own blood?


    There were disorderly footsteps and harsh screams everywhere. At this time, no one cared about the funeral of the Empress Dowager. No one thought that King Luo, the great filial grandson, would bloody wash the palace city on the day of the funeral of the Empress Dowager?


    However, the palace city is too big. Although the rebels attack, it will take some time for them to enter the inner palace. In the chaos, Mo Qi and Mo Lin protect the prince and princess from the main gate of heaven and return to the east palace.


    Qin Shizhen just woke up. Qingping county master begged Bailai for the medicine from Princess Zhending. The effect was very good. His face was swollen, and he was a bit handsome. He said with a bleary face: "what happened?"


    Chu Li was sitting in front of the case, not disturbed by the outside world, calm and indifferent, "King Luo led the army to fight in."


    Ah? Qin Shizhen''s drowsiness disappeared immediately. He grabbed Chu Li''s arm and said in surprise, "what do you say?"


    His action let Chu leave wrinkly frown, order a way: "let go!"


    When I wake up, the sky changes outside? Qin Shizhen suddenly remembered that today is the big day for the Empress Dowager to be buried. The timing of King Luo is very good. Is that what he said?


    Seeing that Shizi was not surprised, Qin Shizhen soon calmed down from the shock, held up his arms and said, "King Luo has 100000 troops in his hands, even if you remove the troops who don''t want to rebel with him, there will be at least 80000. Otherwise, he can''t make an accident rashly, and there are only 20000 people in the palace. Shizi, you and I are worried about your life!"


    Chu left eyebrow eyes all didn''t lift, "you still worry about yourself better."


    Qin Shizhen was very indignant at Shizi''s lack of affection. "Don''t think you are the son of the eldest princess. King Luo doesn''t dare to kill you. A man who dares to force the palace to rebel has no affection in his eyes."


    Chu couldn''t do without words, and continued to focus on medicine, but Qin Shizhen didn''t exist. Qin Shizhen really felt inferior to this kind of bearing that the wind would fill the building and the color would not change.


    There is a faint cry of killing. Qin Shizhen rushes to the prince''s bedroom to see what the elder martial brother has in mind?


    But the prince in a white gold boa robe was leaning back in his chair, calm and calm, as if it was not his enemy who was about to enter the palace, but the bodyguard who listened to his orders.


    And the crown princess is sitting on one side, the beautiful face is not a bit flustered, eyes like autumn wave, calm.

 Chapter 2210

    Qin Shizhen didn''t understand and said, "King Luo has entered the palace. Don''t you find a place to hide?"


    The crown prince''s face is still pale, but that''s because Baili Xue made up for him, but he didn''t even look at him. Only Baili Xue raised her eyebrows and said, "where to hide?"


    Qin Shizhen was stunned and choked speechless. It is also a matter of time that King Luo should be found wherever he hides.


    "You can''t just sit here and wait to die." Qin Shizhen didn''t agree.


    Bai Lixue said: "who said to wait to die? Isn''t there another 5000 guards guarding the east palace? It''s not a matter of time and a half for Wang Luo to call in. "


    "How long can the five thousand guards resist?" Qin Shizhen is very concerned about this problem.


    Bai Lixue was sure: "it''s not a big problem to resist one day."


    One day? Qin Shizhen was surprised and said, "in a day''s time?"


    "A day later."


    Bai Lixue''s heartless words made Qin Shizhen almost vomit blood. He had seen a big heart, but he had never seen such a big heart. He suddenly thought of something, "where''s the county leader?"


    Qi Xin said: "I heard that the queen asked her to help arrange the funeral. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep all night last night. Now I should hide somewhere to make up for sleep?"


    Sleep supplement? How can you make up for such a big accident in the palace?


    It''s impossible for others, but it''s really possible for Qingping county leader, who can fall asleep even when the sky falls. Qin Shizhen was about to speak when he saw Mo Qi reporting, "Your Highness, the rebels have hit the gate of Zhengtian."


    The speed of the rebel siege is faster than expected. Among the rebels, 30000 are the imperial guards. They are very familiar with the palace city. The so-called know yourself and know your enemy, and they are invincible in a hundred battles. Moreover, the number of the rebels is absolutely dominant. They come prepared, and the palace is unprepared, so they are naturally overwhelmed.


    Compared with the calmness of the East Palace, the emperor who retreated to the Yangxin palace was already burning his eyebrows and angry.


    Outside the Yangxin hall, Dai Qing sent the most elite guards of the Imperial Army, which was the last line of defense for the rebels to approach the emperor.


    "Rebellious son!" Listening to the deafening cry outside, the emperor was furious. He couldn''t believe that King Luo would rebel.


    Queen Xue sat next to him, Wen said: "Your Majesty calm down, the dragon body is important, Dai Qing is loyal, and he will protect you to the death."


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the empress was still deeply attached to herself. The emperor was a little moved. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "if I get through this disaster, I will certainly split up my son."


    Queen Xue stopped talking. King Luo had 100000 elite soldiers, including 30000 imperial guards who were familiar with the terrain of the palace city, but only 20000 were guarding the palace city. There was no doubt that she would be defeated in this battle. The palace city was bloodthirsty and close at hand.


    At this time, a bodyguard covered with blood reported, "Your Majesty, the rebels have hit the Zhengde gate."


    Zhengde gate is not far away from Yangxin hall. According to this momentum, we can enter Yangxin hall after dark.


    This villain, using his trust in him, forced himself to such a desperate situation?


    "In any case, we must keep the rebels out of Zhengde." The emperor squeezed a word from his teeth.


    "I will comply with the order."


    The emperor closed his eyes and felt exhausted after his rage. Suddenly, a familiar numbness and itching came up in his body. No, furongdan broke out!

 Chapter 2211

    This is really a terrible torture, think of the queen on the side, the emperor does not want to accompany the woman for many years in front of the show drug addiction attack of embarrassment, "Li Zude."


    As soon as Li Gonggong saw the emperor''s eyes, he knew that he needed Furong Dan. He gave a look to the queen quietly.


    Queen Xue knows it, but at this time, it''s not the time to care about it. She just pretends not to know.


    Li Gonggong quickly brought the box containing Furong pills. There were not many left in it. Besides, Wang Tianqing said that if the Emperor didn''t like him, he didn''t plan to continue to provide Furong pills. What should he do if the emperor''s addiction breaks out again?


    The itching of his body came surging. The emperor could not wait to grab the lotus pill and put it into his mouth. If he was starving, father-in-law Li quickly presented the water, "Your Majesty, please slow down."


    Furong pill, a very comfortable feeling immediately came, want to die for immortals, captivated.


    There was a satisfied look on the emperor''s face, as if it was not the rebel troops coming down the city, the palace was not a river of blood, but flowers and beauties. There was a wonderful expression of great enjoyment on his face.


    Although Queen Xue did not witness the emperor''s drug addiction, she saw the emperor''s state after taking Furong pill.


    The rebels have been slaughtered, but now the emperor''s eyes only furongdan, his face that kind of enjoyment expression, let queen Xue''s eyes quickly pass a disgust.


    This man, no longer handsome at first, has become a puppet controlled by furongdan, or a devil.


    In the presence of Queen Xue, the emperor has tried his best to control the effect of taking Furong pill. However, it''s hard to describe the wonderful taste, and it''s not human willpower that can be controlled. Moreover, the emperor who has lived in high esteem for many years has no idea what willpower is.


    When the emperor calmed down from the extreme pleasure, Queen Xue had adjusted her face and said with concern, "Your Majesty, how do you feel?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I''m fine. The rebellious son will fight against me. As soon as the news comes out, all the princes will fight against the king. At that time, I will let the rebellious son die without a place to die."


    King Luo''s main task is to make a quick decision and win Miyagi with absolute superiority. How can he give you a chance to spread the message?


    Moreover, it will take time for the princes to set up their troops. At that time, no one knows what is going on in the palace.


    Queen Xue said insincerely: "Your Majesty is the real son of heaven. No matter what kind of gangsters, they are just clowns."


    This made the emperor very useful, nodded: "Zi Tong''s words are very agreeable to me. Come to Lenggong to tie Yang Miaofu to Zhengde gate. If the rebellious son dares to continue to attack, I will kill his mother in front of him."


    Someone immediately went to do it. The emperor regretted that he had never thought of this move before. He did not expect that Yang Miaofu, a woman, was still useful. He could treat him in his own way. Since the king of Luo rebelled against him, he could force him in turn.


    "Your Majesty is holy." This time, Queen Xue said sincerely, "it''s human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death, and Yang Miaofu is no exception. As long as king Luo sees Yang Miaofu, because of his mother''s and son''s affection, he will not dare to attack on a large scale, so we can win time."


    A gloomy smile appeared on the emperor''s face. Since King Luo didn''t care for his father and son, he could be merciless and righteous.

 Chapter 2212

    However, the emperor''s wishful thinking was soon defeated, because it wasn''t long before someone reported that Yang Miaofu killed herself in front of King Luo. His last words were that King Luo must take revenge for her.


    The emperor, who is complacent about his brilliant plan, suddenly froze when he hears that Yang Miaofu, a damned woman, is so hateful.


    At the beginning, she did those dirty things, enough to die, but he remembered that she had been with her husband for many years, and had a couple of princes come of age. He didn''t kill her, but left her life, and just went into the cold palace.


    But this woman, not only did not feel the boundless kindness of the emperor, but encouraged King Luo to kill his king and father.


    This time, even queen Xue''s face could not hide her worry. When Yang Miaofu died, the emperor had no more chips to hold xuanyuanluo in his hand. Moreover, Yang Miaofu''s death enhanced the fighting spirit of King Luo, and zhengdemen didn''t seem to stick to it for long.


    "Your Majesty''s safety is greater than heaven. Do you know if there is a secret room in Yangxin hall?" In a critical situation, empress Xue did not care much and asked about the secrets of the imperial palace.


    This is also the place where the emperor keeps fire. In all dynasties, secret rooms were built in the palace, just to show his trust in xuanyuanluo. He has told the latter many top secret things. Xuanyuanluo also knows the secret roads of the secret rooms in Yangxin hall.


    Seeing the emperor''s cold expression, Queen Xue thought that there was no secret way, but then the emperor said, "there is a secret way, but the rebellious son also knows."


    Queen Xue''s original rising hope suddenly fell to the bottom. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. The prince doesn''t know the secret. Does King Luo know?


    It seems that for so many years, the emperor has focused his mind on guarding against the prince, but he doesn''t know that he has a poisonous snake around him, which will soon drive him to the end.


    See the Queen''s face, the emperor''s dark mind is also inevitable some embarrassment, but the head of life and death, these are small things.


    Queen Xue closed her eyes and prayed, "I hope that the spirit of mother in heaven will protect your majesty and the palace city, and will not be invaded by disorderly officials and thieves."


    The shouting outside was getting closer and closer, and a flaming arrow came through the window lattice, startling the people inside.


    The rocket fell on the paper on the case and burned quickly. Father-in-law Li put out the fire in a hurry. His face was like earth. "Your Majesty, be careful."


    The fighting is thrilling. You don''t have to look to know what''s going on outside. However, Queen Xue''s face is still quiet and elegant. No matter when or where she is after a country, she can''t hurt Fengyi, especially when she is facing the rebellious rebels.


    The extinguished rocket was close in front of his eyes. The arrow was flashing and the emperor''s eyes were extremely cold.


    It took only one day for the rebels to attack the city, to approach Yangxin hall and take down the towering palace city.


    When the last guard of Yangxin Hall fell down, the door opened and xuanyuanluo came in with a long sword.


    He was still wearing the armor of the day of the battle, which was still bright and shining, but his eyes were as cold as the messengers of hell. The sword in his hand was not aimed at the enemy of the southern Qin Dynasty, but at his father and Emperor.


    His eyes were red, like a wild animal that was going to be crazy at any time, ferocious and terrifying, approaching step by step.


    When the emperor saw this, his eyes flashed. However, in front of his son, he still maintained the inherent dignity of his father. He said angrily: "dare to rebel against his son, dare to make trouble!"

 Chapter 2213

    Xuanyuanluo''s long sword is still flowing with shocking blood. The emperor recognized that this sword was given to the rebel by him. Unexpectedly, the rebel aimed the sharp blade at himself?


    The emperor saw xuanyuanluo''s murderous eyes, then looked at the bloody blade, his face turned black, and his heart was angry.


    Xuanyuanluo turned a blind eye to his father''s pretense of majesty. His mother''s tragic death suddenly turned him into a chilling Shura murderer, sneering: "make trouble?"


    As the opportunity of killing approached, the emperor suddenly sighed, "ziluo, although you have done something wrong, you are my own son after all. I also know that you are bewitched. As long as you stop at the precipice and know how to return, I will let bygones be bygones to you."


    Although the emperor tried his best to keep calm and maintain the majesty of the emperor, because of furongdan, he could not hide his emotions as perfectly as before, and his words showed enthusiasm and eagerness.


    "Let bygones be bygones?" Xuanyuanluo seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He burst out laughing, clenched the scabbard''s hand for a few minutes, and said sarcastically, "father, are you a three-year-old boy when you are a son''s minister?"


    Even queen Xue on one side thinks that the emperor''s Huairou is too childish and ridiculous. Maybe Furong Dan not only makes the emperor addicted to drugs, but also makes the emperor''s mind as deep and meticulous as ever.


    Since King Luo started to fight and make trouble, he naturally didn''t want to retreat. The rebels came all over the world and stained the court with blood. A life and death struggle was inevitable. There were many swords and swords in advance, but retreating would lead to the abyss.


    Xuanyuanluo''s laughter was very harsh to the emperor. This is the majestic and solemn Yangxin hall. The minister could only meet the emperor three Zhang away, but now the whole Yangxin hall has fallen into the hands of the rebellious son, and he said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xuanyuan Luo suddenly stopped laughing and looked at the emperor with a ferocious face. "Father, now, don''t cheat my son. From the beginning, you didn''t intend to let my son live, did you?"


    "Absolutely not." The longer the time goes on, the better it will be for the emperor. He said earnestly, "tiger poison does not eat son. You are my own son. I have always valued you and never changed."


    The fighting outside is still going on. The once solemn and beautiful palace city has become a bloody hell on earth.


    Xuanyuanluo has no expression on her face. Her mother has been put in the cold palace and no longer has the honor and splendor of the past. But in front of her, this man has no thought of the friendship with her mother for many years, and resolutely forced her to die.


    When he saw his mother hit the sword and killed herself, xuanyuanluo''s blood condensed into ice. His heart splitting pain made him kill dozens of people in a row, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Even if all the people here, all the palaces, were burned up and turned into vermicelli, it would not calm his heart.


    Xuanyuanluo looks at the emperor coldly. The father, who used to be high and had the power to kill all the people, is now just a prisoner, a poor wretch.


    When the man who can only look up to in the past is trampled on by himself, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly finds that the other party is nothing, even ridiculous. She has no respect and awe in her heart. She coldly says, "when you find that Er Chen and Ning Fei have an affair, you will kill her?"


    "Since you still call me father, it proves that you still care about father and son''s family relationship and do not waste my years of teaching. How can I be willing to kill you?" The emperor''s face showed a kind smile that he had not seen for many days.


    See this time, the emperor is still acting, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly disdain, ridicule way: "now, you don''t play, even if play again into again emotional, also can''t move me."


    Being humiliated by his son, the emperor immediately became angry. "I have said that it''s just a woman. If you want, I will give it to you. I will never hurt our father and son for a woman."


    Queen Xue covered her eyes with a sneer. She was too aware of the emperor''s insincerity. The emperor was not affectionate and would not fight for a woman. But the incest and adultery between the prince and the imperial concubine must be a thorn in the emperor''s heart.


    No matter how open-minded a man is, he can''t tolerate his son having an affair with his own woman. What''s more, the emperor is not a generous man?


    If he doesn''t use the most insidious means to pull out the thorn, he will never give up. There is no doubt that Princess Ning will die, and King Luo will not escape.


    Xuanyuanluo couldn''t listen any more to the emperor''s hypocritical father and son. However, he knew that the emperor wanted to delay, but he didn''t care.


    He has 80000 troops in his hand, which is enough to control the whole palace city. The emperor will not change anything if he delays for three days and three nights.


    He suddenly approached, his eyes chilling, "up to now, are you still acting? If you hadn''t been poisoned by Furong pill, how could I live now? "


    The emperor''s knuckles turned white. King Luo said that he was right. If it wasn''t for this rebellious son''s collusion with * * to poison him, he would have been forced to smile and stabilize them for the time being. He would have killed them long ago. Now he''s on the verge of death.


    "Yes, I''ve always had high hopes for you for many years, but what have you done? What you do behind your back is full of dirty tricks. Even I''m in your calculation. I''m really blind when you use a vicious scheme to harm me. "


    If the veil of tenderness is torn open, at least both sides can see the most real and ferocious side of each other. Finally, the emperor will pour out his anger which has been oppressed in his heart for many days.


    At this point, he was also completely sure that the so-called Zilan Xiancao, which can relieve the poison of Furong pill, was just an excuse for xuanyuanluo to stabilize him. Under the guise of Zilan Xiancao, he cheated the tiger amulet, which can mobilize all the soldiers in the world. Unfortunately, now he suddenly realized that it was too late to repent.


    Xuanyuan Luo saw that the emperor finally revealed the hidden murders for many days, and sneered, "high hopes? Don''t be so forthright. From the beginning to the end, you just treat me as a pawn to suppress the prince. Don''t you want to see that the prince''s family is the only one, so you help me to fight against the prince. Do you think I don''t know? "


    The crown prince is also a thorn in the emperor''s heart, but at this time, it is obvious that xuanyuanluo''s thorn is deeper. The emperor''s face is gloomy and stares at xuanyuanluo coldly. "If you have to understand this, I have nothing to do. I think you are more important than the crown prince."


    Xuanyuanluo disdained to say: "you just want to cultivate me into a obedient puppet. You must not have the desire to get involved in power. Otherwise, you can take back everything you give me at any time and let me have nothing. If the prince is not so powerful that you can''t control him, you won''t allow me to participate in the government."


    Unexpectedly, the emperor''s secret thoughts were clearly seen by the king of Luo. A flash of anger flashed across the emperor''s face.


    Xuanyuanluo looked in his eyes, and his face was even more cynical. "You think I should obey you unconditionally and be content with being a prince. You are wrong. How can I be so close to the top power that I don''t move my heart?"


    Power is the most poisonous poison in the world, which is enough to corrode people''s mind and make people on the verge of madness. In the world, the prince is the closest person to the Dragon chair, and every prince will inevitably yearn for or covet it.


    The emperor found out that he had made a big mistake. King Luo was not willing to listen to him for a long time. He carefully kept a poisonous snake that could bite himself at any time.


    Now that the skylight has been opened, there is no need for the emperor to pretend to be a kind father. He said with dignity, "what do you want?"


    Xuanyuanluo''s blood was boiling all over his body, and his eyes were burning. He said word by word, "I want you to make a decree immediately, change me to the crown prince, and leave the palace in Zen."


    Empress Xue suddenly changed her face. Xuanyuanluo not only wanted to usurp the throne, but also wanted the Dragon chair to be named zhengyanshun. Her Phoenix eyes flashed a tension. What''s the matter with the east palace now?


    Xuanyuanluo seemed to notice that queen Xue, who was dressed in plain clothes, was also in Yangxin hall. She could see all the worries in her eyes and said with a sneer, "empress, don''t worry. The guards of the East Palace are still fighting."


    This made queen Xue surprised and happy. Happily, although the palace city had been occupied, the east palace had not yet fallen into xuanyuanluo''s hands, and the crown prince and princess were safe. To her surprise, it seemed that it was only sooner or later that xuanyuanluo took the east palace.


    However, for xuanyuanluo, the most important thing at the moment is not to clean up queen Xue, but to get the emperor''s imperial edict.


    The emperor''s eyes were about to crack, and he glared at xuanyuanluo fiercely. "You have already led the soldiers to kill me, and you still pretend to ask for my imperial edict. Is it necessary?"


    "Is it necessary? I has the final say." Xuanyuan Luo looked at the emperor contemptuously. In order to show that the imperial city is in his own hands, he danced his sword several times with the posture of a winner. "I don''t want to bear the charge of regicide, and you can rest assured that I won''t kill you. You just move to another place and enjoy the respect of the emperor."


    overlord? The emperor''s vision almost will Xuan Yuan Luo Ling late, but anger extremely counter smile, "you pour is for me to consider thoughtful?"


    "I''m not very patient. Let''s make an order as soon as possible." Xuanyuanluo is no longer playing Taiji with the emperor, and he doesn''t want to commit the crime of usurping the throne. Only when he forces his father to the point where there is no way back, his father will yield.


    "You can''t think about it." The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "I am the king of a country. I will never be threatened by you. Otherwise, how can I meet the ancestors of Xuanyuan royal family?"


    "I''m also the son of Xuanyuan royal family. The world is still Xuanyuan''s world. My father is really worried." Xuan Yuan Luo facial expressionless way.


    The emperor was choked and speechless, and his chest was full of breath. It was too late for him to regret now. He knew that he should not have gone his own way and sent 30000 elite soldiers out of the 50000 imperial forest army to guard against day and night. It was hard for him to guard against domestic thieves. Once disaster broke out, he could do nothing.


    "Don''t worry, my father. As long as my son is in the throne, I will present the lotus pill that my father wants. As a son, I will show my filial piety."


    Papazhi, an important medicinal material in Furong pill, was planted by murongjia, Prince of North Vietnam. Did Xuanyuan Luofei collude with murongjia long ago?


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed, "I ask you, the southern Qin army suddenly, are you behind instigation?"


    "What''s the South Qin army?" The overall situation has been decided, the victory is in hand, Xuanyuan Luoyang said: "my father guessed well, it was the North Vietnamese soldiers disguised as the gold armour soldiers of the South Qin Dynasty, who violated our border."


    It''s a vicious plan. At the moment, the emperor''s intestines are blue. If the North Vietnamese army starts, the whole court will recommend the commander-in-chief Jiang Xiawang, the most troublesome old opponent in North Vietnam. This has almost become an unwritten rule of Donglan court.


    But the southern Qin Dynasty is different. The southern Qin Dynasty is far away from Jiangxia, and the imperial court naturally does not want the power of Jiangxia king to span the whole Donglan. Therefore, it is necessary to choose another handsome person. It has to be said that murongjia''s move is extremely subtle.


    King Luo had colluded with murongjia secretly for a long time. Murongjia mobilized his army, disguised as the southern Qin army, and violated the border wantonly. But the frontier could not resist the northern Yue army, so he would ask the imperial court for help.


    It has successfully created the illusion that the frontier is in dire straits and in urgent need. Moreover, as soon as you hear the name of the gold armour piercing soldier, Donglan chaotang will be afraid. The general army can never be its opponent. It is also an iron wolf division that has made countless legends.


    Sure enough, as soon as the emperor heard the news, he frowned. Most of the imperial guards who could not move even after the collapse of the sky were sent out to gather 100000 troops to go to the frontier. However, they just fell into the trap carefully prepared by xuanyuanluo and murongjia.


    This discovery made the emperor vomit blood. His son not only went to his wife''s bed, but also conspired with the prince of a foreign country to seize the throne. It was just unbearable.


    "Xuanyuan Luo, the royal family of Xuanyuan doesn''t have the scum of colluding with the enemy country and betraying the country like you." The emperor said in a hoarse voice: "murongjia is so painstaking, what benefits have you given him?"


    Compared with the emperor''s impatience, xuanyuanluo is very calm, "I will tell my father if my father doesn''t ask him. It''s just a few territory we don''t want. Murongjia and I will take what we need, and no one will suffer."


    Territory you don''t want? He said it lightly. The emperor has been emperor for many years. He knows very well that murongga''s appetite must be equally amazing after so much effort. "As the prince of Donglan, you should betray the mountains and rivers laid down by your ancestors. You are shameless and forget your ancestors. You are not qualified to be the descendant of Xuanyuan royal family."


    "That''s not true." Xuanyuan luoleng said: "Princess Ning is the princess of North Vietnam, and the younger sister of Daiyang is the Crown Princess of North Vietnam. The two countries have exchanged needs and become friends. Has the father and the emperor forgotten?"


    "You?" The emperor was so angry that he coughed and his face turned red. Queen Xue was busy to let him go, "Your Majesty, calm down."


    "Father, my patience has been exhausted. If you don''t make a decision, don''t blame me for being cruel." Xuanyuan Luo sword a shake, you ran pointed to the emperor eyebrow, word by word way: "don''t force me."


    The emperor''s heart is infinitely sad. When he has been an emperor all his life, he is supremacy and egotism. How can he be forced to this point by his son?


    A moment later, the emperor suddenly said, "after I make a decree, you will really be like what you said, as long as I am in a different palace?"


    "Of course!" Xuanyuan Luo insisted, "I only want the throne, as long as the world, why must I take your life?"


    The emperor suddenly sneered, "I haven''t taught you in vain for so many years. You have learned very well in the skill of treating people in their own way."


    "I have been following my father for many years, and I have seen his tricks. My children''s ministers have also learned a little bit. However, I dare not teach a lesson in front of him." Xuanyuan Luo Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian

 Chapter 2214

    It is far from enough to describe the emperor''s mood at this moment with regret. His eyes are filled with endless anger.


    "If I guess correctly, the first thing you do when you get the imperial edict is to kill the king, because you know very well that once you give me a chance to breathe, you will call the army and horse king Qin of the world to return. You, a disorderly subject and thief, will be punished. At that time, you will be the one who repents."


    "Father Huang Shengming." Xuanyuanluo doesn''t deny his real intention. As long as he gets out of danger, he will fight back at all costs. At that time, the Dragon chair under his buttocks is not stable, and he will face the surging army of local king Qin.


    Once the tiger returns to the mountain, it''s hard to predict who will win. He won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Xuanyuanluo''s smile was full of killing. "This dragon chair has been sitting for more than 20 years. It''s enough to enjoy all the splendor and power in the world. Moreover, my son is your own son. The throne has not been taken away by outsiders. My father can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    "Xuanyuanluo!" The emperor opened his eyes wide and yelled, but the dragon''s body, which had been hollowed out by wine for many years, and the lotus pill, which had been with him for many years, made his body worse. Although he exhausted all his strength, he still couldn''t show the majesty of the emperor.


    "Father Xuanyuanluo''s cold-blooded sword tip has touched the emperor''s skin. At this time, he is just a cold-blooded killing machine. He says word by word: "my son, I promise you, I will bury you for the scenery."


    "Even if I order to pass the throne to you to whitewash peace, but you will kill the king and seize the throne, and your crimes will be so rampant that you will not be able to stop all the people in the world. Can you kill all the people in the world?" What the emperor said is just and noble.


    Xuanyuan Luo has a clear mind and says: "the charge of regicide and seizing the throne doesn''t need children''s ministers to worry about it, but someone will bear it."


    "Prince?" Queen Xue was shocked. She was cold all over and blurted out, "do you want to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "The queen is wise." Xuanyuanluo''s face showed a cold smile. "There will only be one master in this majestic and magnificent palace city, that is me. The prince will soon fall into my hands and become the former crown prince of the prisoners. He can only be slaughtered."


    Queen Xue shook her head in disbelief and asked: "you are the one who leads the soldiers to the palace city, and you are the one who forces the emperor to order the throne. How can you make people believe that the crown prince killed the king and won the throne?"


    Xuanyuanluo snorted with disdain, "it doesn''t matter whether people in the world believe it or not. As long as they are in power and can still point deer to horses, they can turn clouds over and burn books to deceive Confucians. The empress is worried too much."


    Queen Xue''s heart suddenly sank. Xuanyuanluo is right. History is created by winners. Who cares how many grievances and tears the losers have?


    This woman, who could not fight with her mother''s efforts, also became a ghost under her own sword in a moment.


    Xuanyuanluo sneered: "in order to support xuanyuanjue, the empress has tried her best to suppress my mother and concubine by all means. But when you think victory is around the corner, you didn''t expect that one day your mother and son would fall into my hands, did you?"


    Queen Xue''s face was as white as snow in her plain clothes. However, after her country was in danger, her voice was still quiet, elegant and steady in the face of the sword. "What are you going to do with this palace after you kill your majesty?"

 Chapter 2215

    Xuanyuan Luo said with a grim smile: "the empress has bullied my mother for many years. Naturally, I won''t kill you easily. It''s too cheap for you. I want you to be tortured and humiliated. I also want to watch how your favorite son fawns and lives in front of me. That kind of picture will soon be very familiar to you."


    Empress Xue Feng''s eyes were bright, but she didn''t speak at once. She just looked up with pride. Her slender neck was as beautiful as a swan. Looking at the emperor, she said in a cool voice: "Your Majesty, Xuanyuan Luo has gone crazy. You must not hand over the river and mountain that our ancestors have worked so hard to destroy Xuanyuan''s foundation for hundreds of years."


    "Shut up Xuanyuan Luo suddenly angry, "don''t think I don''t kill you now, you can be unscrupulous."


    In his rage, he stabbed queen Xue with a sword¡° Be careful, madam Suddenly there was a shrill scream.


    Queen Xue couldn''t dodge. You ran heard the sound of the sword piercing into the flesh. However, the pain in the imagination didn''t come. She fixed her eyes and saw that xuanyuanluo''s sword had penetrated into Li Gonggong''s body.


    Li Gonggong''s face was instantly deformed by pain, but he still clenched his teeth to remind him: "be careful, madam."


    "Li Zude." Queen Xue was shocked. She saw the blood flow from Li Gonggong and dyed him red. She said, "how are you?"


    Duke Li opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. However, Queen Xue understood that he was grateful to Queen Xue for saving him from the Department of criminal justice.


    Queen Xue bent down, took a handkerchief to cover his wound, and said eagerly, "you must not sleep in the past. Once you sleep in the past, you will never wake up again. Promise to hold on to this palace."


    Mr. Li couldn''t speak. His eyes just blinked slightly, indicating that he knew, but his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    The emperor saw xuanyuanluo dare to kill in front of him, and it was his close eunuch. He said angrily, "xuanyuanluo, even if you really kill the king, I will never give you this imperial edict."


    "I don''t know when my father was so strong?" Xuanyuanluo looks at the fallen Li Gonggong with a sneer. Queen Xue is used to buying people''s hearts. Li Gonggong is a slave. Facing the threat of life and death, he will even block the sword for her?


    "To tell you the truth, even if my father does not agree, it''s nothing. After my father''s funeral, my son will still find the jade seal and issue the imperial edict smoothly. By the way, if I remember correctly, the jade seal will be hidden in the secret room of Yangxin hall?"


    The reason that was planted at the beginning is now all the fruit aimed at him. The emperor is so angry that he faints. His body trembles violently and his mouth is not clear. He just murmurs: "rebellious son, rebellious son..."


    For xuanyuanluo, the deafening cry outside seemed to be the most beautiful song. The palace city, which had been silent for many years, needed such an earth shaking baptism.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a moment. Then he opened his eagle''s eyes and said, "do you think I should cut your left hand or right hand first?"


    "How dare you?" The emperor''s Qi and blood surged up, his breath rolled rapidly, his pupils contracted, and he stood up. But he was already tottering and unstable. How could the emperor of a country be forced to such a situation?


    "You forced me!" As soon as xuanyuanluo bit his teeth, he didn''t tangle any more. With one sword, he cut off the emperor''s left hand. How could his father have suffered such torture?


    "Your Majesty?" Queen Xue exclaimed, Xuanyuan Luo really killed the king in front of her?

 Chapter 2216

    However, before xuanyuanluo''s sword pierced the emperor''s dragon body, he suddenly saw that the emperor turned his eyes, and without saying a word, he fell down straightly.


    Xuanyuan Luo see the emperor suddenly fell to the ground, and no consciousness, face slightly changed, but immediately recovered a cold face, "don''t think pretend to be dead, I take you have no way."


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Queen Xue looked at all this in panic. The emperor''s dragon body was like a crop after autumn. She couldn''t stand the severe blows. If the blood vessels burst, it would be very dangerous.


    The only three people in Yangxin hall have fallen down two. Seeing queen Xue''s pale face, xuanyuanluo''s sword slowly points at her and sneers: "although I don''t intend to kill you immediately, I don''t intend to let you go like this."


    Queen Xue retreated. She also knew that the sword was given to King Luo by the emperor. At that time, she praised him for his literary and military skills and was the pillar of the country. But at the moment, the bright light of the sword showed the breath of death, and the blood on the sword seemed to be the soul of the dead.


    Now that the prey is in the cage, xuanyuanluo is not in a hurry. Watching the prey dying is more exciting than killing it directly. Besides, what he hates most is empress Xue''s elegant demeanor.


    Like the crown prince, Queen Xue is always superior and domineering. Whether his wife or he is, she is trampled by the mother and son all the year round. If he doesn''t fight hard, he can only be their next minister in his life.


    Xuanyuanluo is approaching step by step, and queen Xue is retreating step by step. Xuanyuanluo enjoys the feeling that the prey is forced into a desperate situation.


    "What are you going to do?" said queen Xue


    "I will give back the hatred you have insulted my mother and concubine for many years." Xuanyuanluo word by word.


    His mother died miserably. As a son, he wanted to sacrifice her with the blood of the woman she hated the most, so as to fulfill her filial piety. "After taking the East Palace, I''ll take you to see how your son was humiliated. However, dear empress, you''re not sitting on the high Phoenix seat. How about being locked in a cage?"


    With a bang, Queen Xue, who was retreating, tripped over the chair behind her and fell to the ground. The white jade hairpin on her head also fell down. Her long black hair fell down. A panic flashed across her face. She continued to retreat and said angrily, "you beast, don''t come here!"


    Xuanyuanluo looked down at Queen Xue and burst out laughing, like a full demon, "if you ask me, maybe I will be merciful and make you less miserable."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Empress Xue glared at him fiercely, "as the leader of the six palaces, my mother is in the world. How can I kowtow to you, a disorderly minister and thief?"


    "The empress is really proud!" "Xuanyuan Luo sneered," I also want to see, when the empress of the world is beyond recognition, a mess, was locked in a cage, whether it can be arrogant and elegant as before? "


    Queen Xue clenched her teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "* play a double game, empress the empress, and the wrist is also fierce and spicy. Is it not strange to the human beings?" Xuanyuan Luo wrote lightly.


    Man *? Empress Xue took a cold breath and said, "our palace governs the six palaces. We only follow the rules of the palace. We have never done anything so cruel."


    "I know you didn''t." The sword of Xuan Yuan Luo falls on the left arm of the queen, and the wind is clear, "but I am interested, I wonder if the queen empress was made into a human being when she was made *."


    "You beast." Queen Xue said angrily.


    "It''s no use scolding. If you succeed, you won''t have Mr. Li to defend you." Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes were sharp, and she was about to cut off queen Xue''s arm.

 Chapter 2217

    At present, people are killing me as fish. Queen Xue has no way to go back. She closes her eyes, but she hears the sound of wind breaking in the air. The sharp sound of sword touching is very clear.


    Xuanyuan Luo cuts the sky with a sword. I don''t know when Qilin Erwei appears in Yangxin hall. Aren''t these two people fighting in the east palace?


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin suddenly came down from the sky. Their handsome faces had no expression. They were like door gods, standing in front of Queen Xue.


    "I''d like to ask the empress to forgive me for the late arrival of the rescue driver."


    "How about the prince?" When Queen Xue sees that Kirin''s second guard arrives in time, she feels a little relaxed. When they arrive, it means that the prince is safe.


    "Empress, please be at ease. Your highness and princess are all well."


    Seeing that they were in a state of no man, xuanyuanluo said with a sneer, "mother and son are very affectionate. The prince is filial. At the critical moment of life and death, he sent his bodyguard to protect mother and empress. However, does the mantis arm want to stop the car? The whole palace is under the control of the king. Do you want to block the way of the king? It''s too much fun. "


    The night is deep. The palace city, which used to be brightly lit, has already blazed into the sky and dyed half the night sky red. In the raging fire, I don''t know how many people are buried in the sea of fire tonight?


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin didn''t fight with Xuanyuan Luo, but said with awe inspiring: "with us, you can''t hurt your mother."


    Even if he is a strong martial arts Qilin second guard, he is just a drop in the bucket and can''t stop the surging tide. Xuanyuan Luo''s lips make a sneer, "well, you can accompany this old witch to die together."


    Before the words fall, a man full of blood suddenly runs into the heart nourishing hall. It''s xuanyuanluo''s bodyguard, shadow.


    His voice showed obvious panic, "Your Highness, your highness, it''s not good, the king of Jiangxia led the soldiers to kill in!"


    King of Jiangxia? Xuanyuan Luo''s hot blood suddenly coagulates. Isn''t he far away in Jiangxia?


    Is it in such a short time, suddenly long wings fly to the capital?


    Xuanyuanluo doesn''t know the secret that the emperor designed to get rid of the king of Jiangxia, so he doesn''t know that the king of Jiangxia has gone to Beijing secretly.


    impossible!


    Xuanyuan Luo suddenly grabbed the shadow and said, "you see clearly, is it really the king of Jiangxia?"


    It is also possible that some stubborn idiots, under the banner of King Jiangxia, intruded into the palace to bewitch people and try to shake their hard won victory.


    Shadow is more shocked than his highness. Why did the king of Jiangxia come down from the sky thousands of miles away?


    "Your Highness, I can see clearly that it is indeed the king of Jiangxia, and Chu Yao has led his army into Dongnuan hall."


    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top. Xuanyuan Luo''s whole body is cold from head to foot. However, it''s the king of Luo, and he soon calms down. "Even the king of Jiangxia, who only shows his bravery, is just wasting his life. He doesn''t want to go to heaven, but he doesn''t want to go to hell. He''s just in time. He''s just ready to clean up and save a big trouble."


    With blood stains on his body, shadow squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "he''s not alone. The soldiers who broke into the palace are all Jiangxia army''s clothes. There are so many of them..."


    what? Xuanyuan Luo''s uneasiness magnified sharply. Did the king of Jiangxia bring Jiangxia army to Beijing?


    impossible!


    How could the king of Jiangxia be allowed to bring so many soldiers into Beijing?


    Queen Xue saw xuanyuanluo''s face was unbelievable, and an elegant smile appeared on her lips. "Is it only allowed for the state officials to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights? You can mobilize 100000 troops and point cold arrows at the capital. Why can''t the king of Jiangxia? "

 Chapter 2218

    "No way!" Xuanyuanluo also squeezed three words out of her teeth. Her eyes were like a demon with hell poison water. She suddenly released the big hand holding the collar of shadow. Then she pushed hard. The already scarred shadow was vulnerable and fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    Xuanyuanluo looks at Queen Xue standing behind Qilin''s second guard and says darkly, "is the queen happy too early? Do you think that Baili Changqing really has the ability to turn the tide?"


    "Your Highness!" Before the words were heard, there was a cry of blood outside. A captain rushed in. His face was full of blood. He was shocked and frightened. His words were not clear. "Jiangxia army, Jiangxia army rushed in..."


    Xuanyuanluo, who had enjoyed the sound of shouting and killing from all over the world, suddenly burst into laughter, full of madness and ruthlessness. "King Jiangxia, right? It''s just the right time. I want to see if you have the God in the legend?"


    The laughter stopped suddenly, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly roared, which shocked the window lattice of Yangxin hall. "Come on


    "The end will be here!" There was a hoarse, thick response from outside.


    The fate of the remaining 80000 elite soldiers has been firmly tied to him, except the 20000 who are unwilling to rebel.


    When 80000 elite soldiers entered Beijing, 50000 of them just poured into the palace city and defeated the 20000 imperial guards in the palace with absolute superiority.


    Apart from a few surrender, most of the rest of the imperial army were killed and had no fighting power. Even Dai Qing, the commander of the Imperial Army, was captured. If Xuan Yuanluo didn''t think he was useful, he would have killed him.


    Therefore, xuanyuanluo said that the whole palace city was under his control, which was not exaggeration. He looked at empress Xue with a smiling face, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. Because of the sudden change of events, he had to give up the plan to humiliate her and cut off the chaos, "kill the old lady and the two slaves together."


    "Yes


    In the past, the dignified and solemn Yangxin temple, even if it was accidentally entered, was a political holy land with only one dead end. It was quickly surrounded by heavily armed rebel groups.


    Inside, there are only queen Xue and Qilin two guards who have no strength to bind a chicken. They can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands. What''s waiting for them will be a thousand cuts.


    Xuanyuanluo sneers. He''s just a Kirin guard. He wants to stop his ambition of dominating the world?


    He no longer stayed, but quickly stepped out, standing on the high jade steps of Yangxin hall, overlooking the solemn imperial city of a sea of fire and blood.


    Is the sound of fighting, shouting, the sharp sound of weapons colliding, and the sound of fighting so pleasant?


    The sound of assassinating the second guard of Qilin comes from behind. Xuanyuanluo looks back angrily. Xue Wanzhao, it''s too cheap for you to die like this. But you can rest assured that even if you die, I will make you suffer the punishment of whipping the corpse.


    The news that King Jiang Xia led his troops to the palace city spread rapidly among the rebels. After hearing that King Jiang Xia was coming, many of the rebels who had already broken their bridges began to waver. They were the invincible God of war,


    In the face of the enemy, the sword has no eyes, as long as a little hesitation, it is the distance between life and death.


    Xuanyuanluo acutely found out that the king of Jiangxia not only used his troops like a God, but also had a supreme position in the Donglan army. As long as he arrived, it was not impossible for him to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    Xuanyuan Luo suddenly raised his sword, his eyes were shining, and he yelled: "since you have been following the king, you should know that there is no way out. There is only one way in front of you, that is to fight to the end, and then you will have a chance of life!"

 Chapter 2219

    His voice was impassioned, infiltrating Lingyun''s ambition for many years. "Otherwise, what''s waiting for you is to become the ghost of the enemy''s sword. What about King Jiangxia? However, only a few thousand people are not our opponents. The final victory must belong to us! "


    The effect of xuanyuanluo''s encouragement before the battle was surprisingly good. Those soldiers who were willing to retreat suddenly understood their situation.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This is the crime of treason. If you don''t succeed, there is only one way to die. Only by fighting against the back of the river can you save your life.


    See morale immediately boost, xuanyuanluo lips floating a sneer, he has 80000 elite soldiers, Jiangxia king even if lead troops to Beijing, and how many people?


    It''s time to pull him down from the altar.


    A cold arrow suddenly shot rapidly in the direction of xuanyuanluo, and one of the captains beside suddenly changed his face, "Your Highness, be careful!"


    The Duwei pushed xuanyuanluo aside, and the cold arrow swished past the latter''s hair. It cut off a lot of his hair.


    Xuanyuanluo''s hair was scattered down, and he was no longer elegant and graceful. His appearance was a little strange, which made his face more ferocious and terrible. He roared, "for every enemy killed, ten taels of gold will be awarded."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Their morale has been improved again, but they have not really been able to turn the tide. More Jiangxia troops have poured in, and the cry of killing has broken the silence of the night.


    Every sword, every sword, has drunk enough blood, some others, some of their own.


    The fierce fighting lasted for one day and one night. The palace was full of blood and corpses. There were incomplete corpses, indistinct soldiers and frightened palace people hiding in the corner.


    In the East, there has been a fish belly white, but the war is still spreading. However, the rebels, who originally had the absolute advantage, are already in a state of fatigue, while Jiang Xiajun is more and more brave.


    In the early morning when the first ray of sunlight shines on the earth, some of the rebels finally can not support, shouting, "I surrender!"


    Once a person says what he wants, it spreads like a flood. More soldiers drop their weapons and shout out, "I surrender!"


    Xuanyuanluo suddenly shot a sinister light from the bottom of his eyes and killed the nearest surrender soldier with one sword. He said angrily: "fool, trash, do you think they can let you go if they surrender?"


    I didn''t expect that I was killed by King Luo instead of dying in the hands of the enemy. This scene made many rebels feel cold. Some people were not angry and cried out: "Jiangxia army is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. We never kill and surrender troops on the battlefield. As long as we surrender, we don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    This sentence is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. Among the 100000 elite soldiers temporarily assembled by xuanyuanluo, 50000 of them are elite soldiers of Anbang Marquis''s house. The old Marquis and the king of Jiangxia are close friends, and they have always praised this young military genius.


    Therefore, many people in the army of Anbang Marquis''s mansion have a god like worship for the king of Jiangxia, and they also know his various achievements like the palm of their hands.


    We have witnessed the fighting power of the Jiangxia army. Now surrender can save one''s life. If you continue to be stubborn, you will die.


    It is clear at a glance which is better. Soon, more and more people choose to lay down their weapons and raise their hands to surrender. Soon, the surrendering rebels will be overwhelming, and the remaining rebels who continue to resist will also begin to have a trend of large-scale armistice.

 Chapter 2220

    This scene was unexpected to Xuanyuan Luo. One hundred thousand elite soldiers were scattered like mud overnight. The myth he had planned to create was defeated like this?


    "I would like to surrender to the king of Jiangxia."


    "I will surrender!"


    "I will, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The deafening voice of surrender resounded through the sky. Xuanyuan Luo''s teeth were biting heavily. It was hard to stop the overwhelming voice. I''ve never seen such a magnificent surrender before?


    Xuanyuanluo couldn''t figure out when the king of Jiangxia came to Beijing? How many people did he take with him?


    Perhaps God heard the call from the bottom of his heart, and the exhausted soldiers automatically gave way. Someone suddenly cheered, "that''s the king of Jiangxia!"


    The king of Jiangxia was dressed in gold armour, holding a long sword. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his face was as cold as a carving. He gathered the heroic and cold between heaven and earth. His hard boots stepped on the cold floor tiles dyed red with blood, making a heartwarming sound, and came step by step towards xuanyuanluo.


    Xuanyuanluo squints his eyes, looks at the king of Jiangxia, and holds his sword tightly. As the son of the heavenly family, even if he loses, he must not lose to Baili Changqing in bearing. Otherwise, he will lose to the ground.


    He is a dignified man, the son of heaven, the Royal orthodoxy, and can never be as pitiable as a bereaved dog.


    There was a sudden silence all around, and all the shouts stopped at this moment. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the unbeaten God of war and the rebellious prince who came out of the blood.


    Baili Changqing stops in front of xuanyuanluo. Her upright posture is as firm as pine. Behind her seemingly calm eyes, there is a fierce murderous spirit.


    Xuanyuanluo looks at this young man who has made countless legends. His years are not much bigger than his own. He is the pillar of the imperial court, and also a great trouble that even his father and emperor can''t control. "King of Jiangxia?"


    His voice is very hoarse. The fighting one day and one night has exhausted most of his body energy, but the prince''s dignity firmly supports him. He will not fall down. He gritted his teeth and said, "how many people have you brought to Beijing?"


    Chu Yao didn''t know when he appeared behind the king. Although he fought all night, he was still energetic and energetic.


    The training of Jiangxia army not only focused on the improvement of soldiers'' force, but also on the training of endurance. Chu Yao remembered the longest time that they fought for three days and three nights without sleep, and finally succeeded in cutting the fierce enemy under the horse.


    "Let me answer this question. The LORD brought 20000 people to Beijing."


    "No way!" Xuanyuan Luo eyes canthus want to crack, roar a, "this king has 100000 elite soldiers in hand, only 20000, used to give this king plug teeth are not enough, how possible?"


    How could it collapse so quickly?


    This time it was Baili Changqing who spoke in a strong and awe inspiring voice. "Many people have asked the same question to me, but I don''t mind answering it for you again."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Luo laughed instead, "OK, I''m all ears."


    "Chu Yao!" Bai Li Chang Qing was not a talkative person and didn''t bother to explain, so he left the problem to Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao immediately said: "Your Highness doesn''t know. The so-called elite troops don''t lie in the number of people, but in the unity of the upper and lower levels. 100000 elite troops, 50000 from Anbang Marquis''s house, 30000 from the imperial guards, 20000 from the defense forces in the suburbs of Beijing. These three groups of people, gathered in a hurry in a short period of time, are bound to be difficult to work together, act on their own, and consume each other."

 Chapter 2221

    After all, he is an experienced forward. He can''t see the original color of xuanyuanluo''s face. Of course, he has long considered this fatal defect. He thought that he could control it. For this reason, he even spent a lot of money, but unexpectedly, he still failed.


    Chu Yao glanced at xuanyuanluo again, and he still respected the latter as his highness. But his highness, at the moment, always sounded a bit ironic. "Not to mention that his Highness''s rebellion is such a big thing, that is, he really went to the front line to resist foreign enemies. Such a temporarily assembled army is also scattered and disintegrated, but day and night."


    One hundred thousand elite soldiers were defeated by twenty thousand Xia soldiers. Chu Yao''s words were like a lingchi in Xuanyuan Luo''s heart.


    The other side not only beat you, but also condescending to point out that you are nothing, Xuanyuan Luo teeth close bite, do you such an opponent, do not deserve respect from the other side?


    In the end, Chu Yao added a knife, "it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. No matter how elite an army is, it''s just a mob without a commander in chief who has foresight and plans strategies."


    But Chu Yao, a general of four grades, dared to belittle himself openly?


    a motley crew? Xuanyuanluo''s face was so angry that she almost deformed. Looking at the king of Jiangxia, who stood like the God of war, she squeezed out a stiff sneer, "I''m sure you''ve defeated the king and defeated the enemy, but do you think I''m really completely defeated?"


    The people who can make trouble will not have no backhand, but the king of Jiang Xia obviously doesn''t care. To be more precise, he doesn''t care who is in charge of the world.


    Because no matter who he is, it is impossible to shake his position. This is his innate strength.


    Hundred Li Changqing tone light, although there is no contempt, but also can not hear any fear, "you fail or not, the king does not care, naturally someone will clean you up."


    "Xuan Yuan Luo hears speech, look in the eyes cold fierce way:" do you mean prince


    The prince came slowly from the gate, wearing a black and luxurious Cape, and stood on the bloody battlefield. Everyone''s blood was mottled, but he was spotless. His jade cheek was dyed with the red light of the morning glow in the sky, which was brilliant and beautiful.


    Yesterday, he was as weak as death at the Empress Dowager''s funeral. Was he alive so soon? Seeing this, xuanyuanluo snorted and sneered: "I really don''t know. So the prince is proficient in acting?"


    When the prince arrived in front of Xuanyuan Luo, his eyes were so calm that he didn''t have a trace of emotion. He said with a smile: "in front of the younger brother of King Luo, our palace is willing to bow down."


    Xuanyuanluo didn''t expect that such a long-term battle for the throne was so fragmented that he was not willing to, but no matter how unwilling, he could not reverse his defeat.


    Xuanyuan Luo looked at the king of Jiangxia and said, "the king of Jiangxia has always been famous for his high self-reliance. He only controls military power and does not involve the government. I don''t know when you will take refuge with the crown prince."


    Bai Li Changqing has never been provoked, and no one can challenge him. When he heard xuanyuanluo''s taunt, his expression did not change. He only said faintly, "I have never taken refuge with anyone, like the prince, you and the emperor."


    In the whole world, only the king of Jiangxia, Baili Changqing, has such domineering power. He dares to show such arrogance in front of the crown prince.


    He is too strong, too proud, he is not a true obedience of the Ming Jun, will never be able to tame him.


    Looking at the noble prince, Chu Yao felt a kind of supreme pride. This is the prince, the unique prince in the world, the prince he and his 300000 brothers will follow to the death.


    Xuanyuan Luo said with a smile: "prince, it seems that this horse is not so easy to use!"

 Chapter 2222

    How can the prince not see that xuanyuanluo is provoking the relationship between him and the king of Jiangxia, laying the foundation for the irreconcilable contradiction between the monarch and his ministers in the future?


    However, his deep eyes just flashed, and he said calmly, "the king of Jiangxia is sincere. Heaven and earth can learn from him. Our palace is also loyal to him."


    What''s the letter like? Xuanyuanluo laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of endless ridicule. "Why didn''t my father ever treat Wang Xinru as a hero? In the eyes of the world, the emperor''s favorite minister has boundless scenery, but how to treat the king of Jiangxia in private? Should the prince know better than me? "


    Chu Yao quietly clenched the sword in his hand, and his eyes became bloodthirsty and cold. Although the Lord''s Yin-Yang and tiancangu had been solved, the emperor''s dirty and vicious behavior made him suffer from the poison for so many years. This hatred has not been avenged, and he knows xuanyuanluo''s tone like the palm of his hand.


    "My father is my father, and my palace is my palace. If I didn''t trust the king of Jiangxia, how could my palace give him such an important task of life and death?" Although the prince''s eyes are unfathomable, they are full of pure brightness.


    Xuan Yuan Luo suddenly stares big eyes, is he in the prince''s plan to kill?


    Ignoring Xuanyuan Luo''s shock, the prince said faintly, "did you ever think about this ending before King Luo''s younger brother started fighting for rebellion?"


    Have you ever thought about it? Xuanyuanluo asked himself that he would rather be infamous than immortalized. As the son of heaven, he would never be reconciled if he could only be a prince who would be subordinate to others all his life.


    See Xuanyuan Luo face taut, forehead Qingjin burst up, the crown prince lips light hook, "come on, the Luo King down, into the prison."


    "Your Highness, your highness, the crown princess has been hijacked by the ninth prince." Suddenly there was a cry of panic.


    what? The prince''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes shone with dangerous cold light. He said, "what did you say?"


    The bodyguard of the East Palace who came to report the news was panicked and said: "the crown princess used to sleep in the inner hall, but the ninth Prince rushed in, confused the bodyguard who protected the crown princess, and hijacked the crown princess!"


    Chu Yao''s heart suddenly sank. The crown princess was also a man of thousands of gold. Xuanyuanrui, the bastard, just let go and made trouble everywhere. He hijacked the crown princess?


    Xuanyuan Luo sneers at the words. No matter to the prince or the king of Jiangxia, Baili snow is the treasure in their hands.


    The two men only focused on dealing with him, but never thought that he also arranged a backhand. As long as Baili snow is in hand, no matter success or failure, it will not be the worst outcome.


    The prince''s face suddenly became very ugly, "where is the ninth prince?"


    "Zhengde Hall..."


    Prince you ran turned and strode to Zhengde hall. The king of Jiangxia''s sharp eyes flashed, "go!"


    Although the fierce fighting subsided, the court was bloodthirsty, with countless deaths and injuries. The strong blood gas was everywhere in the air, which made people roll in their chest.


    In front of Zhengde hall, xuanyuanrui holds a sharp sword and stands on the neck of bailixue. He roars: "let the prince come to see me."


    The palace people and bodyguards on one side were all trembling, and their faces were startled. The prince and concubine in arms fell into the hands of the crazy ninth prince, which could be life-threatening at any time.


    "Ninth prince, please calm down and put down the knife first." The palace people cry for blood.


    Crazy Xuan Yuan Rui where still listen to these? Fidgety way: "Xuan Yuan Jue has come?"? I don''t have much patience. If I delay again, I''ll kill her! "


    Bai Lixue can''t help frowning and suspecting, "the guards of the East Palace are like iron walls. How did you get in?"


    Xuanyuanrui catches Bai Lixue, his former fiancee, who is already pregnant with other men''s children, sneers: "it''s a surprise, isn''t it? I can''t think of a time when I''m such a waste and can open your eyes? "


    Bai Lixue caught a glimpse of him wearing the bodyguard''s clothes, and didn''t know how he got in successfully?


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the madman may lose control at any time.


    "Xuanyuanrui, my brother has entered the palace, and King Luo has been completely defeated. Now the victory has been decided. Even if you hold me hostage, it is impossible to change the situation. What''s the point of holding me hostage?"


    Xuanyuanrui''s face turned red and roared, "who said it''s meaningless? Isn''t it possible for xuanyuanjue''s women and children to be buried with our brothers? "


    Bai Lixue frowned and frowned. Although xuanyuanrui was romantic, his nature was not bad. At most, he was a dandy. But now, the cruel and bloody fight for power, a series of defeats and blows, made his nature change dramatically. The original remaining conscience had disappeared, and he had degenerated into a devil like xuanyuanluo.


    "You brought your brother to this stage by yourself." Bai Lixue said mercilessly: "no one forces you, it''s something you should not think about."


    Xuanyuanrui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, gnashing his teeth: "what should I think? What should not be thought? You used to be my fiancee. Didn''t you succeed in climbing the throne of princess? You are not satisfied with the position of Princess Rui, and you are not ashamed to accuse others of delusion? "


    Seeing that he was so unreasonable, Bai Lixue said coldly: "the supreme position, only the sole emperor, can always belong to one person. In addition, all the people in the world can only be ministers. Your brothers are greedy for profits. They can''t see the real situation clearly. They want to ascend to the supreme position, and the result can only be self destruction."


    Bai Lixue''s words cut xuanyuanrui''s heart like a knife, making his teeth click. "We are also princes. Why is it that xuanyuanjue is the only one in the world?"


    "There are countless princes, but there is only one throne." Bai Lixue hurled a voice: "to set up the crown prince, so as to avoid other princes'' coveting, this is for the sake of the peace of the country and the peace of the people. Besides, the crown prince is by no means unable to accommodate brothers. You are also very clear about this. You are completely responsible for your tragic defeat today."


    "Shut up Xuanyuanrui''s loud voice shocked people''s eardrum pain, and said: "don''t think I dare not kill you, you say one more word, I''ll cut a knife on your neck, see how many knives you can stand me?"


    "Rui''er!" A deep and elegant voice came out from the palace gate, and the tall and noble figure of the prince appeared in front of xuanyuanrui.


    "Prince?" Bai Lixue blurted out: "he''s very unstable now. Don''t come here."


    Xuanyuanrui is no longer handsome and handsome, his eyes are red and his face is ferocious, just like xuanyuanluo. He looks at the prince coming slowly, and his sword on bailixue''s neck is approaching again. "Believe it or not, I killed your women and children in front of you?"


    Prince coldly looking at the crazy Xuanyuan Rui, seemingly calm eyes pupil surging, "rui''er, you calm down."


    "Calm down?" Xuanyuan Rui''s face was as red as blood. "You said it easily. If it''s you, can you calm down?"

 Chapter 2223

    Before his words, xuanyuanrui suddenly saw the king of Jiangxia coming after him. The latter just stood there, giving people a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable fear. The charisma of the God of war was very clear.


    It was this man who made brother Luo''s elaborate preparations for a defeat. He turned from a king who could compete in the world to a prisoner whose life was precarious. Xuanyuanrui''s eyes burst out a ray of hatred. "Good, the king of Jiangxia is here."


    Hundred Li snow suddenly see elder brother, eyes a joy, "elder brother?"


    Hundred Li Long Qing''s Mou Guang stays on the hijacked a Xue for a moment, just light way: "a Xue?"


    Xuanyuanrui has been pampered since he was a child and can''t stand the hard work of practicing martial arts, so his martial arts are just fists and legs. In front of two unfathomable experts, it''s hard to avoid that he has no bottom in his heart. But at this time, he is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t retreat, he clenches the bloody sword in his hand and says, "come one more step and I''ll kill her."


    When Chu Yao saw that the princess was hijacked, he took a cold breath and burst into a murderous rage. He yelled: "kill her, you can''t live."


    Xuanyuanrui stares at the blood red eyes and looks at the beautiful face of Baili snow. There is hatred of skin cutting through the chest. "Baili snow is enough to accompany me."


    "Say your terms!" The prince''s eyes were full of cold light.


    Xuanyuanrui showed a smile on his face. Brother Luo was right. As long as he had a hundred Li snow in his hand, he would not worry about the prince''s obedience. "I want you to swear in public that you will never investigate the crimes of brother Wang and me in this life, and divide the fiefdoms for us. We will leave Beijing and never enter Beijing."


    As soon as the ninth prince said this, everyone was in an uproar. Treason is a crime that implicates the nine nationalities. Even if it is the prince''s treason, it will never be spared.


    There is no doubt that the family of King Luo and the family of nine princes must be uprooted. However, the demands of the nine princes are totally whimsical.


    Chu Yao sneered: "your wishful thinking is very good. You can attack and defend when you enter. However, it''s too naive. If you fail, you''ll be dead. You still want to be the king. Am I right?"


    Xuanyuanrui, of course, knew the shocking effect of his words, and sneered: "in the eyes of the prince, killing our two brothers is more important than this woman and her baby?"


    "I promise you!" The prince replied without thinking.


    what? They all thought that they had heard the wrong thing. How could the prince so readily agree to such an inhuman condition?


    "You are not joking Xuanyuanrui''s face showed a faint joy, "Chujun is also Jun. in front of so many people, you can''t go back."


    "Naturally, I will not go back." The prince''s deep eyes crossed the strange light, "but are you sure you hijacked the princess of our palace?"


    what? It was another thunder. Xuanyuanrui''s brain exploded. Before he had time to react, he was hit heavily on his abdomen. A kind of deadly pain spread to all parts of his body, which made his face fade away in an instant.


    The woman who was originally under his sword, where is the princess Bai Lixue? Clearly a strange young woman!


    The woman tore off the mask of human skin and looked at xuanyuanrui with a smile, "Ninth prince, offended!"


    I was calculated again!


    Xuan Yuan Rui stares at Mo Ying with hatred, "who are you?"


    Mo Ying smiles and pulls out a small pillow from her abdomen. It''s not the first time that she pretends to be the crown prince. The secret task that the crown prince gives her is to protect the crown prince when the crown prince is in danger. "It''s not worth mentioning that she''s cheap. It''s not the ninth Prince''s memory."


    It turned out to be disguised. Chu Yao and others breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the prince again, they were indifferent. When they saw the strange woman, they were not half surprised. They knew that the discerning prince had already seen that the woman was not a real princess.


    Without the hostage in hand, xuanyuanrui is immediately taken down by the east palace guard. He stares at the prince with a pair of blood red eyes, "what are you going to do to us?"


    As the emperor''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness, the prince has no shortage of it. He said faintly, "you should know what will happen if you rebel and make trouble and bloodstain the palace."


    Xuanyuanrui couldn''t move, but the cruel eyes wanted to kill the prince. At this time, the crown princess came out from behind the porch pillar, looked at xuanyuanrui pitifully, and sighed, "originally thought that you were not the main culprit, and wanted to save your life, but you can''t save yourself even if you commit sin."


    In front of her, the crown princess, with her palace dress in a bun and a bright red dress, bathed in the morning glow, is beautiful.


    The princess of Jiangxia, who appeared in front of him as a fool at first, but with a little mischief, let him withdraw from his marriage foolishly. He thought he had got the trick. Xuanyuanrui''s eyes were filled with chills. This woman must be his natural enemy. This time, she fell into her carefully designed trap again.


    When brother Luowang attacked the city, he didn''t know martial arts and didn''t show up. He had a more important task, but unexpectedly, there was a bigger trap waiting for him to jump down. She was trying to get rid of him.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Bai Lixue said coldly: "no one forces you to fight against us, and you are not forced into a desperate situation. If you are satisfied with the position of Prince of a country, you are equally powerful and rich. Besides, you and xuanyuanluo''s mother compatriots, even if you do not hold me hostage, you will not escape the crime of being implicated."


    Bai Lixue''s words made xuanyuanrui have no words to refute, and his eyes became colder. "Put the ninth prince into the heaven prison, and let him be dealt with together."


    Then, Bai Lixue''s quiet eyes crossed the crowd and looked at her brother who had been reunited for a long time. No matter when and where he was, his brilliant demeanor was so dazzling. This was her proud brother. Unconsciously, her eyes were misty, "brother?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Many years after the coup, some people still have a lingering fear when they think of it.


    Later, historians recorded in Donglan annals that in the 24th year of Qingyang, King Luo led a hundred thousand troops to fight for chaos and entered the palace city. The emperor was stunned and suffered a stroke in Yangxin hall, and more than 50000 people died. Countless people were injured and a hundred wastes were waiting to be revived. The crown prince reorganized the imperial program and worked hard to cure it. More than a month later, the imperial program recovered.


    The dungeon.


    Xuanyuanluo is locked up in the cell of Tianzi No.1, which is the place where the royal family is held. However, those who enter this place are rarely likely to go out again.


    He was imprisoned inside, hair scattered, a prison uniform, only a pair of eyes, still shining, cold.


    It''s been two days since he was locked in. The prince didn''t come to see him. He didn''t know what it was like outside.


    However, Xuanyuan Luo expected that the outside world must have been turned upside down at the moment. By the means of the prince, the house of King Luo must have been uprooted. Those charming women are now charged as slaves of sin.


    As a woman, he should have such an awareness that glory, wealth and baseness are all connected with him.


    If he succeeds, they will be prosperous. If he fails, they will be crushed into mud.


    A respectful voice came from the secluded and dim Tianlong, which was full of the fear of sleepiness. "I''m here to see your Highness the prince."

 Chapter 2224

    Xuanyuan Luo heard the speech, and there was a sneer on his lips. After so many days, he finally wanted to understand one thing, that is, he was used by Xuanyuan Jue. Xuanyuan Jue wanted to use his hand to get rid of the emperor and monopolize power.


    For the prince, the biggest opponent is not him, but his father, who has long been dissatisfied with the prince.


    His father''s promise that he would make himself the crown prince if he solved the poison of Furong pill for him is not entirely false, because his father''s dissatisfaction with the crown prince is true.


    Xuanyuanjue, as the crown prince, knows this very well. It turns out that he has been waiting for a long time. When he can''t hold his breath and plans to rebel, he will take advantage of the fishermen.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for me to understand. Xuanyuanjue is really poisonous.


    The sudden arrival of the prince made the spacious Tianlong suddenly narrow. Yu Cheng respectfully led the way, "Your Highness, this way, please."


    The prince stopped before he arrived at xuanyuanluo''s cell. He was magnanimous, and his broad sleeves were airless. He said solemnly, "open the cell door."


    "Yes." Yu Cheng quickly opened the cell door, and the prince bent slightly and went into the dark and damp cell.


    Yu Cheng quickly moved a chair and wiped it again. "Your Highness, please."


    The prince ignored the dirty environment and sat down gracefully, "you step down."


    "Yes The prison chief cat walked away silently, waving his hand to all the guards.


    Xuanyuan Luo stares at the prince who has become the emperor in the actual sense of Donglan, saying nothing.


    The prince looked around the cell with deep eyes and said casually, "brother Luo, are you used to living here?"


    "Thanks to the prince, it''s not bad." Xuanyuan Luo didn''t care. Even if he was defeated by the king, he didn''t want to show half weakness in front of the prince. His words were full of ridicule. "If the prince wants to come to see me, he will let you down."


    The prince said with a faint smile, "I''m not that boring."


    "What are you condescending to come here for?" Xuanyuanluo''s life-long pursuit of the supremacy flowing from his opponent is a pity that he failed. However, he does not regret that if he did not fight so hard in this life, he would never forgive himself and become subordinate to the crown prince.


    "You and I are brothers and sisters. Now you have come to such an end. I am not only the emperor''s elder brother, but also the crown prince. I can''t escape the responsibility of lax management." The tone of the prince is still so weak that he can''t hear his true emotion.


    "Xuanyuanjue!" Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "now, don''t pretend to be magnanimous in front of me. You and that old demon woman like to play that kind of hypocritical trick. Unfortunately, I don''t like it."


    Who knows, the prince just quietly looked at him, eyes cool, "Prince of the royal family, reduced to this point, but you do not understand, why do you lose?"


    Xuanyuanluo stopped laughing, his eyes reflected the dim pine oil lamp in the cell, still flickering with unwilling flame, and said to himself, "my mistake is that I believe too much in the position of Baili Changqing, which is well known by both the government and the public. He has never been involved in the court politics, nor will he be involved in the fight for the crown prince. Even if his only sister is the crown princess, he has never done anything for you, but I didn''t expect that, He, who is famous for his nobility, still fails to resist the temptation of higher power. "


    If Cheng Yaojin, a hundred Li Changqing, had not been killed in the middle of the battle, the situation of the prince and King Luo would have changed.


    In fact, it is not that King Luo did not think about the extremely dangerous character of Baili Changqing. However, the latter is far away in Jiangxia, and it is difficult to save near fire with far water.


    The prince''s eyes twinkled, "you still don''t understand why you lose. Even without the king of Jiangxia, you can''t win."


    Xuanyuan Luo looked at the prince who appeared as a winner. "If there is no Baili Changqing, it''s you who are living in Tianlong now."


    "You always think that you and I can''t coexist. It''s this obsession that makes you desperate." Even if it is a gloomy dungeon, it will not damage the prince''s handsome and gorgeous demeanor. You said: "ziluo, I never thought of removing you. You can''t hold me!"


    Xuanyuan Luo suddenly stares at the prince. He doesn''t know why, for no reason, he believes that?


    Are you crazy? Did you believe that xuanyuanjue never wanted to get rid of him?


    Seeing that xuanyuanluo''s eyes were full of disbelief, the crown prince said, "yes, I used you to cut off my father, which is the biggest obstacle for me. If you didn''t get rid of my father for me, my road to hegemony would not be so smooth."


    This makes xuanyuanluo''s face white and blue. He pities him for his painstaking efforts. He doesn''t hesitate to gamble on his family''s life. As a result, he makes wedding clothes for others, and xuanyuanluo becomes the biggest fool in the world.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but as a monarch, since you dare to bet, you should have the courage to admit defeat, right?" The prince said calmly.


    Xuanyuan Luo pulled the chain that locked his hands and feet, "what do you want to say?"


    The prince looked directly into his eyes, "you and my brother, I don''t want you to be confused until you die."


    "I''ve got it. Isn''t it because I''ve been killed by you?" Xuanyuan Luo said coldly, "I''ve heard the story of snipe and clam fighting for Weng''s profit since I was a child. I always thought I was the fisherman. Today I know that I''m just a clam, and you are the fisherman."


    "In fact, before that, the real fisherman was always the father." The prince''s words are amazing.


    This words let Xuan Yuan Luo facial expression suddenly change, "what do you say?"


    The prince''s eyes were cold. "I was made Prince when I was 15 years old. My father was only over 40 years old at that time, and your mother huifei was just a concubine. If my father didn''t intend to promote her, how could she be promoted to the fourth imperial concubine in such a short time? And you''re also rising. Have you ever thought about why? "


    "My father used me to suppress you?" Although xuanyuanluo had already known about this, at this moment, there was a different kind of sadness and anger. It turned out that from the beginning, he was just a chess piece.


    "My father is not satisfied with me being the prince, and he is also not satisfied with you. In fact, he is not satisfied with any Prince because he doesn''t like the power to be manipulated by anyone. He only likes to be egotistical. If he hadn''t hinted at you all the time and given you hope, you wouldn''t have coveted the throne. You have today, but my father has contributed a lot."


    The prince''s words, like a poisonous thorn, pierced xuanyuanluo''s heart, because he understood that the prince was right.


    Any prince, who was made the prince, was not satisfied with his father. He was such a dictatorial man, just wanted to balance. The father needed someone to restrain the prince and just picked him.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s suggestion that he could replace the prince, he wouldn''t act crazily. It turns out that the father was the initiator of all this.

 Chapter 2225

    Xuanyuanluo suddenly burst out laughing. His father supported him. He didn''t really care for him, he just used himself as a tool. At this point, he fully realized the real meaning of the four words "Tian Jia Liang Bo". But he soon stopped laughing and said, "fortunately, I''m not a lamb to be slaughtered."


    To this sentence, the prince''s heart is like a mirror, "you and Ning Fei''s adultery exposed, coupled with the secret to the father emperor under the poison of Hibiscus pill, the father emperor to you already saved the heart to kill, so, even if you did not rise to rebellion, it is also a dead end."


    Xuanyuan Luo''s face was full of self mockery, that is, to advance is to die, and to retreat is to die. It turned out that at the beginning, his ending was set.


    Father and Prince are the protagonists in this power struggle, and he is just a supporting role. Although indispensable, he can only be a supporting role and will never be on the real stage.


    His father used him to suppress the prince, and the prince used him to get rid of him. So far, xuanyuanjue has become the real master of donglanjiangshan, and no one can fight with him.


    This discovery is more fatal than the blow of defeat. Xuanyuanluo''s dignity collapsed like a broken dyke. He leaned against the dilapidated wall and couldn''t lift his spirits. However, he still couldn''t understand some questions, "why did Baili Changqing suddenly come to the capital?"


    "You are in collusion with Wang Tianqing and Princess Anning. Although you have common goals, don''t forget that Wang Tianqing is the national teacher of North Vietnam and Anning is the princess of North Vietnam. Their real master is murongjia, not you."


    The crown prince''s face was cold. In the whirlpool of power and profit, he had to walk on thin ice. A little carelessness was the abyss. Xuanyuanluo obviously didn''t have enough precautions against these two companions.


    Xuanyuanluo was chosen by the emperor to fight against the crown prince. He also had extraordinary insight. Hearing that Yanying''s eyes sank, he suddenly responded, "murongjia has always wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Baili Changqing. Does Wang Tianqing use Furong pill as a bargaining chip to coerce the emperor to secretly call Baili Changqing to Beijing to root out?"


    If that''s the case, it really should be said that thousands of calculations can''t be regarded as the complex and insidious human nature. Is it for this reason that Baili Changqing, the key figure in his success or failure, was called to the capital?


    "It''s not all right." The prince said faintly, "my father has really moved his mind to get rid of the hundred Li Changqing, but it''s not a Ming decree or a secret edict, it''s by other people''s hands."


    This is no longer important. The important thing is that Wang Tianqing put pressure on his father behind his back and disrupted his overall plan. The thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest, and the magic wand was the one who cut through the ant nest.


    "Where is that wand now?" Xuanyuanluo gritted his teeth.


    "On the day of the palace change, he took advantage of the chaos and fled. His whereabouts are still unknown, and Princess Anning is also missing."


    Xuanyuan Luo drags the iron rope tightly in her hand, hoping to cut Wang Tianqing into pieces. And Anning, that bitch, must also know, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Even when she killed her own child, she could get away with it. As a result, is that how she calculated herself behind her back?


    The prince said lightly: "it is certainly possible to choose such people as allies, provided that you can really control them, otherwise, such allies will be more dangerous than the enemy."


    Xuanyuanluo suddenly laughs. He thinks he''s extremely smart and can count everyone in. But he doesn''t know that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, and he''s just a mantis. In this turbulent torrent, the prince has become the biggest winner.

 Chapter 2226

    "Since the prince wants me to be an understanding ghost, he should be more thorough. How did you find out that I mobilized 100000 troops not to defend the enemy in the frontier?" Xuanyuanluo raised her eagle eyes and stared coldly at the prince.


    Because of the importance of the matter, he kept everything secret, and it was impossible for him to reveal anything. However, he couldn''t understand how the prince knew and arranged for the king of Jiangxia to lead his troops to Beijing in advance?


    The prince''s voice was deep and steady. "Have you forgotten King Qin''s younger brother? You first asked him to go out with the army as a forward general, but he has been in the army for many years, and his alertness is higher than that of ordinary people. How can he not be aware of such a big movement? "


    "But I''ve obviously turned him off?" Xuanyuan Luo clenched his teeth. Of course, he also thought of this. Isn''t Xuanyuan always at odds with the prince? Why did you suddenly take refuge with the prince at this time?


    "So what?" The prince wrote lightly, "do you think he will obey you completely?"


    Xuanyuan Luo is stunned. He naturally knows Xuanyuan''s character. How can this hard and soft person fall to the prince?


    "As for the North Vietnam disguised as the so-called gold armour piercing soldiers of the South Qin Dynasty, it''s even simpler. How can it hide the eyes of the king of Jiangxia?" The prince was kind enough to answer xuanyuanluo''s questions.


    I thought it was a perfect plan, but I didn''t know it was full of holes. Xuanyuanluo suddenly laughed, "it seems that heaven is going to kill me!"


    The prince gazed at him for a moment, "you are guilty and worthy of death, but you should not even involve rui''er."


    Referring to rui''er, Xuanyuan Luo was worried that he was the only relative he left in the world. He gritted his teeth and said, "since we are destined to be brothers in this life, we should share the same difficulties and happiness. Being my brother is his life."


    "He didn''t have to." The prince said slowly: "without you, he can be a prince easily and safely. He is carefree and prosperous. Because of you, he was deprived of the title of Prince, and because of your life, you made trouble. You didn''t ask his will. He is just your tool."


    This hurt xuanyuanluo again. He stared at the prince fiercely, "since you call him rui''er, he is also your brother. I will bear all the blame, as long as you protect his life."


    "You probably forget that you are not qualified to negotiate with me." The prince''s words mercilessly shattered xuanyuanluo''s fantasy.


    Yes, how can he forget that the prince can show tenderness when he attaches importance to brotherhood, but when it comes to imperial authority, he will immediately show extreme cruelty.


    Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes darkened and turned to ridicule, "who said I''m not qualified? Although you are the master of the palace, is the jade seal still missing? "


    The Prince did not deny it and said carelessly, "this palace is never threatened, even if it is a jade seal."


    The prince''s domineering spirit destroyed xuanyuanluo''s remaining hope. On the day of Yangxin hall, he hid the jade seal in a hurry to prevent xuanyuanjue from bargaining with him in case of failure. Who knows, the dealer is always the other side. If the dealer is not interested, you don''t even have the qualification to bet.


    Xuanyuanjue, who has been fighting with him for many years, fully understands the way of monarchy. No matter what price he pays, he has to tell everyone that the dignity of the emperor is supreme and can''t be desecrated.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Luo fully understood why he and Xuanyuan Jue had lost so miserably and were so defeated?


    In the face of such a man, he was unwilling and unable to suppress the four words constantly beating in his mind. At this time, he was unable to breathe. "Brother, please spare rui''er''s life for the sake of brotherhood for many years, no matter exile or confinement, as long as you live."


    The prince looked at him deeply, and it was not easy for Xuanyuan Luo to ask for mercy. Xuanyuan Luo realized that he had never been his opponent, but it was too late to understand this.


    "The palace will do its best, but there is no guarantee for you." The prince got up gracefully and said in a light voice, "the palace is full of waste. I can''t come to see you often."


    "What happened to my father?" Xuanyuan Luo stares at his back and asks, at this time, he only has hatred for his father. He has come to this point today, thanks to his father.


    "Stroke in bed, it''s hard to recover." The prince coldly dropped this sentence and disappeared at the end of the prison.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    East Palace.


    "This worship of our palace is to thank the royal family of Xuanyuan for their efforts to turn the tide in the crisis. In the whole world, there is only the royal family." The prince bowed his hand to the king of Jiangxia.


    If others heard the prince''s praise, they would have been dazed with surprise, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    However, for the king of Jiangxia, who was used to all kinds of compliments, Wen Yan didn''t have a wave on his face. Instead, he looked at the prince coldly, "the prince doesn''t need to be polite. You know very well that I''m not for you Xuanyuan royal family."


    "Of course I know!" The prince''s eyes are warm and cool, like the cold moon in the sky. "What the Lord wants, my heart is like a mirror. However, what the Lord wants, and what I want, is just the same goal. Therefore, this worship is my willingness, and the Lord deserves it."


    The king of Jiangxia is deeply staring at xuanyuanjue. It is the highest level in the art of war to subdue people without fighting. The prince in front of him clearly knows this. No wonder he is so young. In the treacherous court, he controls the whole situation and becomes the master of the world.


    For a long time, the king of Jiangxia spoke slowly, "what happened to him?"


    The prince''s eyes flashed a complex and unclear look, "xuanyuanluo forces to force the palace. His father has been strongly stimulated, and he has suffered a stroke in bed. He can''t recognize anyone. If he wants to see his father, I''m afraid he will have to wait for some time."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for ten years." Jiangxia King light way: "don''t care to wait a few days."


    "Brother." The voice of Bai Li Xue Qing Yue rang out. Although people didn''t arrive, they heard the laughter first. With her, there was master Xi.


    After the rebellion was put down, the palace city was in a mess, and the palace people suffered countless losses. That day and night, it became a nightmare for many people. In such a hell on earth, only Baili Xue still laughed softly and calmly.


    Mr. Xi is still in a blue grey cloth shirt, with his hands on his back and a face full of anger. I don''t know who provoked him again?


    "Brother, when did you go back to the capital? Why didn''t you inform me?" Bai Lixue complained.


    Who knows, Baili Changqing suddenly stood up, and the cold look on her face slowed down a little. It was the solemnity Baili Xue had never seen before, "Baili Changqing, meet the old master!"


    what? Bai Lixue, who was drinking tea, almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. She was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide and could not say, "brother?"


    The prince gently picked up a handkerchief to wipe the tea on Xueer''s lips. He said with a smile, "what a surprise?"


    How is that possible? Bai Lixue asked her brother, "brother, you just met me for the first time. Did you make a mistake?"


    He has been with Xi for many days. Although this kind old man has a bad temper, he is simple and straightforward. He gets angry when he wants to get angry. He gets angry when he wants to get angry, but he doesn''t hide at all. However, Bai Lixue likes him very much. He is completely relaxed, completely casual, and very to her taste.


    How could such a naughty old man be the famous old master of the Beiming family?


    You know, the old master of Beiming is the most unpredictable person in the world. The world only hears his name, but does not see him.


    The Beiming family is the most powerful family in the world. Therefore, in order to fight for the next leader of the Beiming family, such an independent man as Beiming Kun will do whatever he can. Even the Holy Beiming world has traveled all the way to Donglan, which is enough to see how attractive the leader''s position is.


    However, the legendary omnipotent old master, who is regarded as the holy master by the Beiming family, has long been deified as a God who does not eat human fireworks. How could he be such an old man who is not only a child but also full of smoke and fire?


    If the prince had not told the whole East Palace to respect master Xi, even the palace people would not have regarded such an ordinary old man in their eyes. However, such a simple man is the head of the Beiming family?


    Isn''t that creepy?


    Baili Changqing looked at his astonished sister and said, "you didn''t see it at all?"


    Bai Lixue finally recovered from her strong surprise. "I thought about it, but..."


    Although Baili Changqing''s attitude is very respectful, but Xi, who has been exposed, is very angry. He glares at Baili Changqing and says, "if you can see it, it''s no wonder that the girl says that you are very old when you are young. I think you are at least 30 years older than me."


    This is the first time that someone dared to taunt him in front of his brother. Bailixue immediately stood up to defend his brother, "no, isn''t the old master of Beiming called Beiming Qi? But that''s not your name? "


    "Can''t I take a name I like?" he said


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "you are really the only one who can be the master of this family?"


    "Can''t the master cook by himself? Can''t the owner just idle around? Can''t the owner do whatever he wants? "


    Seeing Baili Xue, he could not help laughing, but he said with disdain: "or do you think that the head of the family must be like your husband and brother, who is young and has a cold face of bitter hatred, like who owes them a few hundred taels of silver?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Baili Xue couldn''t help it. When she was with master Xi, Donggong laughed like this every day. "How do you discipline Beiming Kun and Beiming Huan?"


    "What is there to discipline?" "They are three-year-old children? Do you need me to discipline you? I have no time to discipline myself. "


    Seeing that master Xi is so true, a smile appears on Changqing''s face. With the owner of his hometown, he is also relieved of a Xue.


    "Brother, how do you know who he is?"


    Hundred Li Long Qing light a smile, "you probably are pregnant silly."


    "You''re stupid." Hundred Li snow dissatisfied way: "is really a bad elder brother, you enter the capital, also don''t say one?"? I''m your only sister. "


    Prince Wen Yan said, "although you haven''t guessed the identity of the old man, haven''t you already guessed the fact that the prince went to Beijing?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said, "although I guessed that my brother came to Beijing, when did he come and what did he do? I still don''t know. "


    Baili Changqing was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "brother, I''ve done some important things first, and I''ll see you again after things are settled."

 Chapter 2227

    Seeing her brother''s deep look, bailixue suddenly realized something. An endless silence spread in the courtyard. Now that the great changes have been made, it''s time for her to think about the future.


    The old man Xi saw that the smile on his face disappeared as soon as he saw Bai Li Changqing, and he was very dissatisfied. "What''s the matter with you? The girl was happy. When she saw you, she was sad? Are there so many bad things in the world? "


    Bai Lixue smiles when she hears the words. Although she is surprised to know the real identity of the old man, she prefers the relaxed, comfortable and unrestrained way that is not tired by the identity. She always coquettishly says: "old man, I always tell my brother that the food you cook is the best in the world. My brother still doesn''t believe it. How about you show your skills today and let him have an eye opening?"


    Referring to his housekeeping skills, Mr. Xi immediately raised his tail to the sky and nodded repeatedly, "you girl''s eyes are better than your brother."


    Bai Li Chang Qing couldn''t laugh or cry, "then I won''t be respectful."


    Xi old son cold hum a, "if not for looking at the face of the girl, I just don''t cook for you to eat."


    Baili snow echoed, "yes, this is a unique blessing, even the Prince did not share."


    "Cher!" See Xueer in front of Jiangxia King''s face damage his face, the prince coughed, to show his dissatisfaction.


    Bai Lixue spat out her tongue and shrugged at him. Then she took her brother''s hand affectionately, "brother, when the old man is cooking, he needs someone to make a fire. You can go with me."


    The old man''s unique free and easy nature, Bai Li Changqing had heard of in his sister''s letter before, and readily agreed, "good!"


    The prince knew that his brother and sister had not seen each other for many days. He had a lot to say, and he was afraid that it had something to do with the feud of the Baili family. Thinking of this, his original clear mood was clouded.


    Master Xi''s kitchen is located in the southeast corner of the East Palace, surrounded by water, wood and spring, light and shadow floating.


    A hundred Li Changqing stared for a moment, "here is the spirit of Feng Shui, the air of vegetation, and the blazing flame. The old master really knows how to cook."


    Hundred Li snow lightly a smile, "elder brother, careful old man also wants to complain you, you see through don''t say through."


    However, this time, Xi raised his eyebrows excitedly, and looked up and down at Bai Li Changqing for a moment, "you little boy, you can be at the top of the list of Beiming heroes. You really have a few brushes."


    Beiming heroes list? Bai Lixue was at a loss. "When did this happen? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "I just ordered it." Mr. Xi began to prepare the ingredients again. He didn''t look back and said, "of course you haven''t heard of it."


    "Poof!" Bai Lixue almost choked to death by her own saliva. She finally gasped and was speechless for a moment.


    Baili Changqing was obviously more stable than his sister, and said calmly, "thank you for your praise."


    It''s not only an enjoyment to eat the old man''s food, but also a gorgeous feast to watch his cooking process.


    A big fish is laid flat on the cutting board. The old man holds up his kitchen knife smartly. The light of the knife and the shadow of the sword suddenly rise. It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water. But in the blink of an eye, the big fish has been cut into pieces of the same size and as thin as cicada wings.


    No wonder the Beiming family can dominate the world. Even the knife technique of killing fish can be so perfect. Baili Xue looks at her brother and sees that he is staring at the old man''s knife technique. It seems that there is a chance in her deep eyes.

 Chapter 2228

    The old man is the real wonder of martial arts. He integrates the wonderful martial arts into his life, and laymen can only watch the fun. People like her and her brother who have been practicing martial arts for many years can see at a glance that this is an extremely advanced martial arts.


    Seeing that the old man is attentive and looks at foreign affairs like nothing, bailixue is suddenly moved. She and her brother are of the Beiming family. They are also members of the Beiming family.


    No matter how much enmity she had involved in the past, whether she was an enemy or a relative, now, looking at the old man, she suddenly felt very warm, as if she had a close relative in the world.


    Seeing that there was a subtle surprise in the bottom of Changqing''s eyes, old man Xi was very proud, "boy, do you see clearly?"


    "Thank you for your guidance!" Baili Changqing was just about to collect his lapel and salute, but Baili Xue stopped him and said with a smile: "brother, don''t be so outspoken with the old man. We are also people of the Beiming family, that is, the people of the old master. He should take care of us. Don''t be polite."


    Bai Li Changqing couldn''t help laughing and patted ah Xue on the shoulder with a smile. "You, these years, you haven''t been up and down any more."


    "I think it''s good that the girl doesn''t go up or down." Bai Lixue''s words just now were very helpful to the old man, and he said complacently: "I don''t know how many people cry and shout for my advice, but they can''t ask for any moves. But I''m just willing to teach you, just depending on how much your understanding can understand?"


    Baili Changqing is gifted and has learned from emperor Yaotai Xuanji. He is already a master in the world and has few rivals. People who reach his level are not to defeat their opponents, but to surpass themselves and reach a higher level.


    He is a rare martial arts wizard. At a young age, his attainments in martial arts have been superb, which makes people admire him. However, he understands that there are people outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the world. He studies martial arts endlessly. With the increasing improvement of his skills, he has entered a bottleneck stage, and it is difficult for him to break through to a higher level. This is also his unknown distress.


    However, when the old master saw him for the first time, he pointed out that he was hindering him from further breaking through his own mysteries. That set of sabre techniques is infinitely changeable and unpredictable. For martial arts practitioners like Bai Li Changqing, it is undoubtedly a timely help.


    Bai Lixue saw a smile on her brother''s face and said, "of course, we are all your people. You have to protect us and take care of us."


    The girl rightfully asks for it, which makes Xi very happy. She stares at Bai Li Changqing, "see? If you come to those hypocritical and polite things with the old man, be careful that my old man will be angry and ignore you. "


    Such a real character, no wonder a Xue likes him so much, Bai Li Changqing smiles, "OK, then I''m not polite."


    Mr. Xi''s beard turned up and said, "although she''s smart, she''s stupid and lazy. Forget it. Don''t count on her. You''ll make a fire."


    Hundred Li snow mouth a Du, "Hey, old man, you speak ill of me in the back again?"


    "Who said behind the back?" Mr. Xi snorted, "didn''t I speak ill of you face to face?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''m going to eat codfish, cloud flakes, crystal elbows, sauerkraut, green wolfberry, and..."


    "So greedy, can you finish it?" Although Mr. Xi was complaining, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Bai Lixue eyebrows, "I now have two people, he may eat, will be hungry, besides, there are brothers, you do less, can not eat."

 Chapter 2229

    Baili Changqing''s deep eyes fall on a Xue''s abdomen. The lovely little girl of Yuxue in the past has not only married but also is about to become a mother. However, the father of this child is closely related to the blood feud of Baili family.


    Seeing that his brother''s face was deep, and there was a feeling between his brother and sister, Baili Xue closed her face with a smile, "brother, is your visit to Beijing related to Huaiyang palace?"


    The king of Huaiyang was suddenly frightened and unconscious. Bai Lixue also heard about it.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Huaiyang Wang. She only remembers that he is Han Ping''s uncle. Every time she sees him, she has a rich face, always smiling, amiable and carefree.


    However, Bai Lixue''s intuition made her think that the person who can obtain the crown without any noble family background or outstanding meritorious service is obviously not as harmless as it seems, and must have an extraordinary deep mind.


    Such a careful and good at camouflage person, suddenly frightened and incapacitated, must have met a major event that can completely subvert, or even disintegrate his carefully set defense line. Baili Xue instinctively felt that it was probably related to her brother''s sudden entry into Beijing.


    Seeing that Baili Changqing''s sword eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and didn''t say a word, master Xi didn''t agree and said, "what do you want to say? You don''t have to avoid the old man, and you can''t avoid it."


    The ability of the Beiming people is as strong as thunder. The first time the old master saw him, he didn''t even see him perform martial arts. He could easily tell himself. This omnipotent insight is enough to shock the world.


    "Yes, Princess Huaiyang was a good friend of her mother. On the day her mother killed herself, she left a letter and was taken away by Princess Huaiyang who came to the government by chance."


    Baili Changqing tried to tell his sister in a calm tone. Her eyes told him that she already knew the truth about the tragic death of her parents. But this was an extraordinary time. As a brother, he would try his best to reduce the impact on her.


    "A suicide note?" Bai Lixue breathed hard and her heart beat faster. After many years, when she heard about her mother''s relics, she had a complex feeling in her heart. She said in a dumb voice, "what''s written on it?"


    Baili Changqing took out a neatly folded letter from her chest. The letter paper had turned yellow, and the breath of years came to her face, "look at it for yourself."


    Bai Lixue''s heart trembled, but she didn''t know that there was such a secret behind her. She quickly received the letter, and her mother''s familiar handwriting showed up in front of her.


    Although Bai Lixue knew what was explained in the suicide note, when she saw her mother''s suicide note with her own eyes, her heart was still blocked and her anger surged up.


    At that time, the mother alone, in the face of her husband''s tragic death, the emperor''s unkind fingers, how much resentment, how much sadness, how much pain?


    In the kitchen, only the sound of frying fish in the oil pan and the sound of burning firewood were heard. After a long time, Baili Xue slowly put the letter away and looked at her brother. His face was also flashing with unwilling fireworks.


    Bai Li Xue said coldly: "the evil he once did must be paid back after all. Now he has come to the end of hemiplegia and suffered from Furong pill every day. If his parents are alive in heaven, I don''t know whether he will go to sleep?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s eyes flashed slightly. "The emperor tried all his tricks, but in the end he was forced to revolt by his son. It can be said that he deserved what he deserved. His parents would close their eyes. His elder brother only worried about you. Xuan Yuan Jue is his own son. Can you really not mind?"

 Chapter 2230

    The elder brother''s words let Bai Lixue fall into silence. At the beginning, she could throw herself into xuanyuanjue''s arms for love, regardless of her brother''s strong opposition. However, her body eventually shed the blood of her parents. They gave her life. She is not a saint. How can she really not mind?


    The child seemed to feel her hesitation and entanglement, and began to kick gently. Baili Xue took a deep breath, met her brother''s searching eyes, and said truthfully, "I don''t know."


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were deep. "You are the Golden branch and jade leaf raised by Jiangxia''s soil and water. My brother doesn''t want you to aggrieve yourself."


    "I won''t hurt myself. I want to plan after I have a baby." Bai Lixue''s voice suddenly became firm and powerful.


    "All right!" Bai Li Changqing doesn''t make any judgment. Ah Xue has grown up. She should be in charge of her life. As her elder brother, she should give her endless support when she needs it, instead of trying to interfere.


    Elder brother''s vision let hundred Li snow infinite warm, no longer have the slightest concealment, "elder brother, do you know blood exquisite?"


    This is the secret she has never told her brother, but Baili Changqing only said clearly: "I know, and I also know that Xuanyuan royal family is under the curse of blood Linglong."


    The fleeting surprise in Bai Lixue''s eyes, is really a spectator, he was immersed in the love with xuanyuanjue, did not care for his brother''s calm and deep eyes?


    At this time, the old man Xi, who has been cooking with peace of mind, suddenly said, "girl, you are the Phoenix girl of heaven''s destiny, you have a noble and strange life style, and you are the killer of blood Linglong. If it wasn''t for you, the Xuanyuan royal family would be broken."


    The old man is close to God''s ability. Bai Lixue has seen it, so he has to smile bitterly. "Yes, this is where I can''t forgive myself."


    Originally, the emperor could have died with his eyes closed, but she continued her blood for the enemy''s family.


    "It''s not your fault." Hundred Li Long Qing Wen said: "perhaps this is also the fate of God, at the beginning I forcibly took you back, and finally did not break you up?"


    Bai Lixue sighed helplessly, "I should have the right to know. He didn''t give me the chance to choose."


    "You think too much, even if you know, you have no choice." Xi old son not coldly return a, let hundred Li snow cry and smile.


    Although the old man''s words were ugly, they were probably true. Xuanyuanjue would never let go of them.


    "Well, well, after dinner, don''t think about that. It''s no use thinking about it." Mr. Xi has always been very quick to see, a way of food quickly put on the table, "every day, is the most important."


    The old man is right. Baili Xue smiles, "brother, you don''t think these dishes sell well. The old man is a person who pays attention to quality. You can''t stop eating."


    Baili Changqing put a piece of COD in his mouth, and his eyes suddenly shocked. He was so deep that he could not help but be surprised by the ultimate delicacy.


    Seeing her brother''s look of consternation, Baili Xue said triumphantly, "well, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    This kind of knife, this kind of heat, this kind of delicious, the Beiming family really deserves the reputation. However, as soon as Bai Li Changqing ate a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks and felt thoughtful.


    Bai Lixue said clearly: "do you think of your sister-in-law? I want to share this delicious food with my sister-in-law? "


    "Is that the girl of Yueshi Helan family?" Old man Xi''s eyes glared. He was indignant at Baili Changqing''s disrespect for the fruits of his labor. He immediately raised his face and said, "you are such a tyrannical boy, don''t eat it!"


    "I think of one thing!" The voice of Bai Li Chang Qing is full of endless nostalgia.

 Chapter 2231

    When her mother passed away, ah Xue was still very young, and she didn''t have much impression of her mother. But Bai Li Changqing was already a high spirited young man at that time. This plate of COD reminds him of his mother''s familiar and warm breath.


    "I remember that mother''s hand-made cod slices tasted the same way." A hundred miles long Qing face deep silence, word by word.


    Bai Lixue''s body suddenly froze, staring at her brother, who never took the initiative to mention her mother in front of her to prevent stimulating her young heart.


    She has never seen her brother so heavy and sad, her memory of the brother, always omnipotent, invincible, no matter what she ran into outside, can safely hide behind him, enjoy his shelter for her, he is such an indomitable man, also has such an unknown side?


    Lin Jingen, Lin''s eldest daughter, is a legend in Beijing. She is not only beautiful, but also talented and elegant. Up to now, no one has been able to surpass her self-made drawing embroidery method. Such a nearly perfect woman, however, has died young. Many people only leave a sigh in their hearts, and her beauty is thin!


    As soon as my brother reminded me, Baili Snow''s frozen memory miraculously revived. Memory of my mother came one after another. She blurted out, "I remember. I used to ask my mother to cook cod. That''s the taste."


    At this time, Baili Xue suddenly realized that she liked the old man''s cod so much, which was exactly the same as the most warm taste in her memory.


    Bai Li Changqing''s voice was deep. "My mother said that COD comes from the deep sea in the southern suburbs. The fishing process is difficult and dangerous. When cooking, you must concentrate on it to achieve the ultimate delicacy. It''s the same with everything in the world."


    This time, the old man unexpectedly did not interrupt the brothers and sisters, a pair of perennial smile into a seam of eyes, now strange deep, such as still water, no waves.


    A kind of inexplicable silence spread among the three people. A piece of COD was put in the snow for a long time to taste the sweet taste. My mother, who is also a member of the Beiming people, could make such a similar taste to the old man. Could it be that?


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw Qin Shizhen burst in, "princess, have you ever seen..."


    Seeing that the banquet was disturbed by this uninvited guest, the old man was very unhappy. With a wave of his hand, Qin Shizhen, who was in a hurry, was pushed far away by a strong air current. People also bumped into the palace wall and made a rude "Dong" sound.


    Qin Shizhen was taught twice by the old man in a short time. He grinned in pain and quickly raised his hand to surrender. "I''m not here to steal food today. I really have something urgent to find the crown princess."


    Bai Lixue knew that although Qin Shizhen was a fool on weekdays, he didn''t like being abused. She picked her eyebrows and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Have you met the leader of Qingping county recently?" The corners of Qin Shizhen''s mouth twitch. The old man seems kind-hearted and easy to talk. He can kill people if he starts. It''s true that people can''t look good.


    "No!" Baili Xue is surprised. After Xuanyuan Luo''s rebellion, the palace is full of holes and sores. For those who have never been to the battlefield, the tragedy in the palace is unforgettable as long as they see it once.


    Qingping is simple and childish. If she sees this, she will be a nightmare for her whole life. "Isn''t she in Princess Chang''s mansion?"


    Qin Shizhen shook his head. "I asked Shizi yesterday, but you know that he didn''t care about anything. He said he didn''t know. I went to Princess Chang''s mansion today, but the people in Princess Chang''s mansion didn''t say they didn''t see him."

 Chapter 2232

    Bai Lixue''s face sank down, and Qingping''s temperament was free and easy. When she was late in the East Palace, it was common for her to stay in the palace.


    Counting up, she has lived in the East Palace more than the princess Chang''s, and sometimes she will stay in Changchun palace. It''s not strange that no one has been seen in either the princess Chang''s or the east palace for several days.


    Bai Lixue thought that the cruelty of the court''s bloodletting made her not want to enter the palace for the time being, but she didn''t want to. She wasn''t even in Princess Chang''s house?


    "Where is the queen?"


    Qin Shizhen sighed heavily, "I just met aunt Yao. My aunt said that on the day when the Empress Dowager was buried, the Empress Dowager had ordered Qingping county leader to do things, but I didn''t see her that day. I thought that she was playing too much? Think of her consistent temperament, so Niang Niang also did not pursue


    Although the leader of Qingping County loves to play and make trouble, she is not a person of any importance. Baili Xue and Dai Mei frown deeply. An ominous premonition rises from the bottom of her heart and suddenly says, "so she''s missing?"


    Qin Shizhen cut off the railway: "that''s almost certain."


    Qin Shizhen wanted to thank her face to face, but she couldn''t find anyone. She didn''t see anyone in several places where she often stayed. Then she felt that it was not good, so she came to discuss with the Crown Princess immediately.


    Bai Lixue inquired about the cause of the incident. "After leaving the East Palace, she went to the CI Ning palace. But the people in the CI Ning palace never saw her. So she disappeared on the way from the east palace to the CI Ning palace?"


    "No mistake."


    Qingping county leader is missing in the palace. He hasn''t seen anyone for several days. I''m afraid he''s very lucky. Baili Xue immediately said in a solemn voice, "go on, even if you go through the six palaces, you''ll find out the people for me."


    Qin Shizhen face rare dignified, that day really simple little girl, won''t encounter what bad luck?


    Bai Lixue patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "she had disappeared before the palace change, so it''s unlikely that she would be killed by the rebels. Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Shizhen felt his chin and couldn''t understand, "who did you say she offended, such a heartless and stupid girl? How is it possible to have a grudge with someone? "


    Bai Lixue was silent for a moment and said, "maybe I saw something I shouldn''t have seen."


    Qin Shizhen was surprised. "Do you mean


    "It''s not settled now. Calm down first." Qingping has been missing for many days. The palace city is vast and boundless. To search aimlessly like this is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The longer the time goes on, the worse it will be for Qingping.


    The palace is already full of ruins, and the Empress Dowager''s funeral, which has been disturbed, also needs to be buried on another auspicious day. Every pile and every piece needs a lot of hard work. Naturally, the empress is lack of skills, and even the crown princess who is pregnant with Liujia is not free.


    Qin Shizhen showed a worried look, "do you think she will have..."


    Bai Lixue is silent. This possibility is really not small. Qingping county leader''s simple and innocent girl must have seen something and heard something before she suffered from this disaster.


    A moment later, Bai Lixue said in a soft voice: "Ji Ren has her own appearance. She will be fine. You believe me."


    The prince''s voice was calm and firm, which made Qin Shizhen''s heart calm. Bai Lixue said, "if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid what she heard has something to do with this palace change!"

 Chapter 2233

    "Miss, miss, the Crown Princess orders to search the palace wantonly for the whereabouts of Qingping county leader." Xia''er ran in calmly, but he couldn''t hide his confusion.


    Mingfei is playing Zhaojun out of the fortress with Pipa in her arms. The beautiful melody is constantly plucked out from her slender hands. When she hears the words, she says, "what should come is always coming."


    King Luo''s rebellion and the six palaces'' upheaval are nightmares that countless people are reluctant to recall.


    After the end of the rebellion, the palace has been covered with wounds and scars. Countless former sisters and palace people have become ghosts under the sword. Those who have recovered their lives are still in shock. Some of them can''t afford to get sick, and some of them are in constant fear.


    Only Mingfei, gentle and calm, still exudes the unique gentleness of Jiangnan women, as if all this has nothing to do with her.


    She had heard from the imperial doctor that after the palace change, the emperor suffered a stroke and hemiplegia. She couldn''t speak. She could only be with the sick bed all her life. Such an emperor would never be able to sit on the Dragon chair again, and would never be able to call the wind and rain in the East Lancang mountains again.


    And she Mingfei, in her prime of life, can''t keep a man who has no hope in the second half of her life.


    Mingfei calmly hands Pipa to Xia''er, and her delicate willow eyebrows frown, still as beautiful as light ink and smoke.


    Xia ER was still in shock and lowered her voice. "I heard that King Luo was still in prison. Would he give us a confession in order to reduce his guilt?"


    King Luo needed a lot of money to set up his army. Although he was a prince, it was not a big problem to maintain the extravagance of King Luo''s house, but it was obviously unrealistic to raise a large amount of silver in a short time. Therefore, he aimed his eyes at the powerful Jiangnan Ming family.


    For King Luo, it''s almost the only choice to rely on the Ming family''s financial resources. But for Mingfei, it''s really a dangerous move. When King Luo becomes a king, she will send her out of the palace according to her promise. If she fails, she will not escape the fate of being implicated.


    Is this road worth taking? Mingfei thought about it many times at night. After many times of tossing and turning, she found that King Luo was her only choice.


    Of course, the most powerful one is the prince. However, she does not have enough chips to move the prince. The prince has no reason to help her, while Luo Wang has.


    The miserable loneliness behind the prosperity of the deep palace, the pain of childless loss, and the miserable ending in the old palace, one day, I will bear the false name of a princess and become white haired and disgusting in the dark deep palace.


    At this point, life is forced to have only one bet, win the bet, everyone is happy, lose the bet, with their own intelligence, will not be the worst outcome.


    "No!" Mingfei was very sure: "King Luo should be very clear, since the plot against, once failed, no life to speak of, at this time what kind of credit, can''t offset his guilt, why should he do so much to let the prince pick up the cheap?"


    "So it is." Xia er''s heart has not been put down, then she heard the young lady say: "the king of Luo conspires against us, and countless people are involved. Obviously, the prince will not miss this excellent opportunity to clean up the party members of the king of Luo. I don''t worry about anything else, but the money that the Ming family gave to the king of Luo is what I really worry about."


    Xia''er understood, "are you worried that the prince will follow the money to the Ming family? But isn''t that money covered up enough? "


    Mingfei takes a deep breath. She seems to be calm and unconquered with the world. But in the face of the bloody mutiny in the palace, there will be a great purge of the imperial power and a great change, which will change the fate of countless people. How can she not worry at all?

 Chapter 2234

    Mingfei said slowly: "King Luo''s rebellion can benefit most from the prince. If he accidentally picked up a big bargain, I don''t believe it. I have a feeling that King Luo might be killed by the prince."


    Xia''er took a breath of cool air. If the young lady''s guess is true, the prince is too terrible. King Luo was forced to fight against him, and his reputation was ruined. After his death, he didn''t even have the qualification to be buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    He conspired against the imperial court, carrying the reputation of the world, but the result is that the supreme power fell into the hands of the prince, in this bloody coup, the prince quietly became the ultimate winner.


    At the beginning of her entering the palace, the young lady was favored by the emperor. I''m afraid that Bing Xueming''s clever young lady could already detect the emperor''s dissatisfaction with the prince. Therefore, she made such a guess.


    "If my guess is right." Mingfei''s face finally flashed a worried look, "even the rebellion of King Luo is in the prince''s calculation. He stares at the Ming family in Jiangnan, but it''s just day and night."


    "What shall we do, miss?" Even the young lady who has always been resourceful has miscalculated, and Xia er''s look is even more panicked.


    Mingfei is silent. She thinks that when she first met in Jiangnan, the crown prince''s demeanor was so brilliant that she fell in love with her at first sight. Unfortunately, he has a sense of belonging and completely ignores her explicit hints.


    Since there is no fate, she such a woman, can put down, she would have another piece of their own sky.


    Sure enough, later she was chosen by the emperor to become the imperial concubine. It was also a smooth road to heaven. Unfortunately, people were not as good as heaven. No one expected that the emperor would be so decadent as to be useless.


    The emperor is all his hope for the rest of his life. When he falls down, I don''t know how many women in the harem cry. But Mingfei can''t cry. What''s the use of crying?


    "There is no regret medicine in the world." Ming Fei light way: "now regret also too late."


    "What should we do then?" When it comes to conspiracy, even the smallest charge will never be light. Xia''er is in a cold sweat.


    Mingfei suddenly said: "Qingping county master, have you hidden it?"


    "Hide it." Xia er said: "but she knows a lot of our secrets. If we let her out, I''m afraid it''s not good for us."


    Mingfei is deep in thought. On that day, she finds that the owner of Qingping county is eavesdropping. Although she doesn''t know how much she heard, it matters a lot. Even if it''s just a guess, she shouldn''t die.


    But Ming Fei unexpectedly heart read a flash, left her life, perhaps is at that time already expected to leave her, may be useful.


    Qingping county leader and the Crown Princess make friends. The Crown Princess regards her as a sister. Moreover, at such a busy time in the palace, the Crown Princess even orders to close the palace to search, which shows that she has a lot of weight.


    "Maybe it''s also our destiny." Mingfei''s eyes twinkled with a firm light.


    "Miss, do you want to trade the Qingping county master for us to leave the palace?" Xia''er thinks of the day when the palace changes. She hears that the ninth Prince is holding the Crown Princess and wants to change the land away from Beijing. She will never enter Beijing, but she is still counted by the crown prince.


    The prince is a human being or a ghost. How can he see all people''s hearts so clearly?


    Xia Er doesn''t hold much hope for Miss''s plan. "Now that the prince is in power, no one can defeat him. If he finds out that we want to use Qingping county master to get peace, it will backfire."


    On this point, Mingfei had thought of it for a long time, but it was man-made. She said faintly, "who said I''m going to find the prince?"

 Chapter 2235

    Qin Shizhen was so anxious that he said, "it''s been a day and a night. How come there''s no news?"


    The pool, deep well, rockery, any corner, all the places where the body might be hidden in the palace have been searched, but the owner of Qingping county has not been found.


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "no news is good news. Do you want to find her body?"


    "Of course not!" Without the little girl who quarreled with him all day long, life lost a lot of fun. Qin Shizhen stamped her feet heavily. "She was obviously missing in the palace, but she didn''t see people in her life and no corpse in her death. Did she go to heaven and earth?"


    At this time, Qi Xin came in with a compass in her hand and said in a respectful voice: "princess, what you want is ready."


    Qin Shizhen saw that the compass that Qixin sent was a mysterious and mysterious pattern of five elements, eight trigrams, Tai Chi, yin and Yang, and asked, "what do you want?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t look up. "You''ve been in Diyao station for some time, and you don''t know nothing about astrology?"


    "Are you good at divination?" Qin Shizhen thinks that he is very familiar with Bai Lixue. He already knows her very well, but he doesn''t want her to be like an inexhaustible treasure. You never know where her limit is?


    Such a woman, seemingly simple and beautiful, is in fact like a book that can never be finished. The mysterious charm will unconsciously attract men to come near, and can no longer break away from the temptation she inadvertently sends out.


    No wonder the elder martial brother, who has never been close to a girl, is so devoted to her that she is the only hostess in the big east palace.


    Bai Lixue ignored him and reached for Qi Xin, "give me the eight characters of the county master''s birthday."


    "It''s already ready." Qi Xin presented a piece of paper with eight characters of birth to the princess.


    Bai Lixue took a look at it, rolled up the paper and burned it on the fire. Then she took out three copper coins and kept her eyes slightly for a moment. She sprinkled the copper coins on the compass. When the copper coins fell on the compass, it made a slight falling sound and then turned quickly.


    Qin Shizhen kept his eyes fixed on the strange scene, holding his breath for fear of interfering with the prince and princess''s divination.


    A moment later, the three copper coins stopped at xuqianhai position on the compass. Qin Shizhen couldn''t wait to ask, "what does this mean?"


    Bai Lixue said, "she''s still alive."


    "Where is that?" Hearing that she was still alive, Qin Shizhen was greatly relieved. He always worried that the bodyguard would find her body.


    Bai Lixue''s tight strings are also relaxed. Although she knows the art of divination, she used to think it was fun, but she was not very proficient. This time, she pestered master Xi to teach her a more subtle way of divination.


    What others would have learned for months or even years, she soon became adept at it, which made master Xi very happy and praised her as a genius.


    "According to the hexagram, she is still in the palace, located in the southwest." Bai Lixue stares at the position of three copper coins tightly, "but her situation is not very good."


    "What do you mean, not so good?" Qin Shizhen''s heart tightened again.


    "If I''m right, I might be locked up." Hundred Li snow life Qi heart will compass up, slowly way.


    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "you said yesterday that she probably ran into some secret, was discovered, and was locked up?"

 Chapter 2236

    Qi Xin said suspiciously: "it''s strange. Since the county leader broke the secret, the secret must be very important. Why don''t you kill people? On the contrary, they have to be locked up. Isn''t that more risky? "


    After all, the mouth of the dead is the most reliable. Baili Xue pondered for a moment and said firmly, "unless the person who caught her wanted to make a deal with her, so he didn''t kill her."


    Deal? Qin Shizhen and Qi Xin were both surprised, "could it be that they were arrested by the people of King Luo?"


    Bai Lixue is noncommittal. She thinks about the three words "southwest" in her heart. She inquires the person who finally met the leader of Qingping County, and roughly infers the location of her disappearance. In addition to the divination today, she has a bottom in her heart, "come on."


    Just after the people sent out went out, some palace people reported, "tell the crown princess, the empress of the Ming Dynasty to see you."


    Hundred Li snow light smile, "please come in."


    Although the palace has just undergone drastic changes, it is still in the period of the Empress Dowager''s funeral. She has the unique lightness and delicacy of Jiangnan, such as a fresh and pleasant lily. She is beautiful and beautiful.


    Baili Xue stares at Mingfei quietly. She is the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. As time goes by, she has changed from a young girl to a woman.


    Although one is the Crown Princess and the other is the imperial concubine, they are similar peers. After the palace change, their fate has changed dramatically. They are the crown princess in the sun and the future queen of Donglan. But in the near future, Mingfei will only live with the false name of a crown princess.


    Such a tragic fate is extremely difficult for a young woman with lofty aspirations to accept. The most terrible life is not the hardship she is facing at present, but the lack of hope in the future and the bleakness.


    "Your Royal Highness." Princess Ming said slowly, while Baili Xue was looking at her, she was also looking at Baili Xue.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on each other''s raised belly, and a deep hatred passed from the bottom of her heart. If her child had been there, she would not have been cornered.


    "Here comes the empress of the Ming Dynasty." Bai Lixue smiles a little. Although Mingfei seems to be unconquered with the world, she knows that the more such a woman is, the more lethal she is. "Liugong is shocked. There are many things to take care of and there is no time to separate herself. At this moment, you come to me for chatting?"


    After sitting down, Mingfei''s eyes shimmered and said frankly, "I want to talk about a deal with the crown princess."


    Deal? Bai Lixue clenched the teacup''s hand and gave it a little meal. Sure enough, she guessed it right and said quietly, "let''s hear it."


    Mingfei said, "is the Crown Princess asking people to look for the leader of Qingping county?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you don''t want to tell me that Qingping county master is with you, do you?"


    Bailixue knows about Mingfei, and Mingfei also knows about bailixue. These two extremely intelligent women have a tacit understanding. When they talk, they just need to click.


    Therefore, Mingfei knows that playing tricks in front of Baili snow will backfire. It''s better to open the skylight.


    "Not bad!" Mingfei frankly admitted, "must have guessed it?"


    Hundred Li snow noncommittal, light way: "your condition?"


    Mingfei looked directly at the beautiful and smart eyes of bailixue and said, "I want to leave the palace."


    Bai Lixue spread her hands and said, "I can''t be the master of this. You are the emperor''s imperial concubine. If you are rebellious, you will be the imperial concubine after a hundred years. It''s not up to me to decide whether you want to stay or not."

 Chapter 2237

    "I''ve told you frankly, but the crown princess is not sincere, or is the safety of Qingping county chief not important to you?" Mingfei tone light, but hit the nail on the head, hit the key, "now Donglan is the prince''s world, seemingly impossible things, really impossible?"


    Mingfei''s cleverness has been seen by Baili Xue for a long time. She gently blows a breath into the tea water. Looking at the white fog, she suddenly says, "why do you want to catch Qingping?"


    Mingfei sighed gently, "it''s not to catch her, it''s the accidental injury in a hurry."


    Hundred Li snow sink eyebrow convergence eyes, "would like to hear its detailed."


    "When I was in the palace, I couldn''t help myself. The Crown Princess must also know that I had suffered from the loss of my baby. In order to protect myself and revenge, I have dealt with those who have hurt me."


    The women in the palace, even if they are cruel and cruel, will be gentle and virtuous on the surface. It''s rare for Mingfei to admit that. Baili Xue picks her eyebrows and says, "that''s all?"


    "More than that, of course." This is also the reason why Princess Ming mainly came to the east palace. She wanted to preempt and take the initiative. "Less than a year after I entered the palace, the emperor would be bedridden. If the Crown Princess and I were ectopic, I would not be willing to spend a lonely life in the palace."


    Hundred Li snow eyes suddenly a deep, exude dangerous cold light, cold way: "people have their own aspirations, I''m not you, if you say such a treacherous words, don''t blame me impolite."


    Mingfei doesn''t understand why bailixue suddenly turns her face. No matter how clever she is, she can''t imagine that bailixue hates the emperor''s frivolous teasing. Therefore, Mingfei''s words touch her scales.


    However, Mingfei didn''t worry too much about this problem. She said quickly, "I lost my word for a while. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Hope is only for a while." Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold without emotion.


    "Of course!" Mingfei vowed: "if I had been in the palace for ten years, I would not have such an idea. However, I am still so young, and I have no children. In the future, I will be slaughtered in the harem, so I want to leave the palace."


    "You should know that from the day you enter the palace and become the emperor''s woman, your fantasy will always be fantasy." Hundred Li snow light way.


    "It''s up to people." But Mingfei didn''t agree, "the palace maid is twenty-five years old and can go out to get married. I''m only twenty years old. Is there no hope in my life? If I die in my 70s, I''ll have to stay in the palace for another 50 years. I''m afraid to think of those days. "


    Bai Lixue no longer talks, but looks at her coldly. She chooses her own way of life. Even if she chooses the wrong one, she doesn''t deserve sympathy. Besides, a woman like Mingfei doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy.


    With these words, there are tears in Mingfei''s eyes. If a man sees this beautiful Jiangnan beauty, he will feel pity. Unfortunately, bailixue is not a man and will not be moved by Mingfei''s weakness.


    Mingfei seems to have made a great determination, "I also yearn for the life of husband and son, marry an ordinary family, children bear joys, see the setting sun, fishing boat singing late, blue waves, rosy clouds all over the sky."


    This is the dream of all women in the world, and the most beautiful dream of love and marriage for girls. Baili Xue said faintly, "you are not only the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River, but also your imperial concubine. How can ordinary people enjoy it? You are too modest. "

 Chapter 2238

    Mingfei laughs at herself. She once thought that the luxury of living in the cloud is the ultimate happiness in the world. A woman like her is destined to be extraordinary, and she can never marry an ordinary person. But now she knows that even if she wants to live such an ordinary life, it has become an extravagant hope.


    Mingfei looks at bailixue, "the husband you married is powerful, handsome and affectionate. He only dotes on you. For you, he does not hesitate to fight against the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. You will not understand the pain in the heart of the so-called imperial concubine like me."


    "I don''t want to understand, and I don''t need to." Bai Lixue had an instinctive aversion to the emperor and said clearly, "it''s absolutely impossible to achieve it only by your own ability. So, did you find xuanyuanluo?"


    Although she has already had psychological preparation, Mingfei is still very surprised. Her words stop for a moment. The Ming family has been in business for many years, and the means of paying accounts are so clever that they can''t tell the truth. Outsiders can''t see that the crown princess has found out in such a short time?


    "Don''t be surprised, I guess it." Hundred Li Snow''s eyes don''t see any waves, "since you come to me, even if you want to open the skylight to tell me the truth, I don''t have to hide it. You are the imperial concubine, attracting people''s attention, it''s not easy to leave the palace, and there are not too many people with this ability in the palace, so it''s not strange that you find xuanyuanluo."


    "Yes, I''m curious. How did the princess guess it?" To this don''t know not to calculate the woman of match, Ming Fei still sincerely admire.


    "Anyone who sets up a rebellion needs a lot of money in addition to the elite soldiers who are able to defeat the imperial city. Xuanyuanluo''s rush to set up a rebellion requires an astronomical amount of silver. He can''t make preparations in a short time. The Ming family in Jiangnan has great strength and amazing financial resources. Don''t you agree with each other as soon as you hit it off?"


    When such a big charge comes out of Bai Lixue''s mouth, it''s like gossiping. Mingfei''s face turns pale. You know, once the charge is settled, the Ming family will be involved in the Luo King rebellion, which will bring great disaster to the family.


    "Yes, but not all of them." Mingfei said: "my father loves me. I can''t bear to be alone in the palace for the rest of my life. As long as I can get out of the palace, he will pay all the costs. The money that the Ming family gave to King Luo is just to let him help me get out of the palace. I don''t know what he is going to do."


    Bai Lixue looked at her quietly, "do you believe that?"


    "Since I came to find the princess, I didn''t intend to hide it." Mingfei said: "how can I not know what a great sin it is to seek rebellion? I think it''s true, but I''m not stupid enough to drag the Ming family into the abyss. "


    "What if King Luo succeeds?" Baili snow is not in a hurry to refute, the corner of her lips is bent, but there is no warmth.


    Mingfei bit his lips. "He and I just want what they need. He wants the money of the Ming family. I want to leave the palace with the help of his contacts in the palace. How can he tell me such a big event as the rebellion in advance?"


    Bai Lixue is noncommittal, the lip side smile meaning is deeper, "you are so clever, should also guess?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know what king Luo is going to do." Mingfei''s voice is extremely firm, not like lying, "he can''t trust me."


    "I believe you." Hundred Li snow slowly way, "Luo King rises troops to plot against, really can''t tell you such a top secret that concerns one''s life and family, in case you can''t keep secret?"


    "The princess is wise." Mingfei said.


    Bai Lixue stares at her with uncertain meaning. Her clear eyes are unfathomable. "You want to exchange the freedom of leaving the palace with Qingping county master today, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2239

    Mingfei doesn''t speak, but her cold expression is equal to acquiescence. At the beginning, she took great risk to leave Qingping, just for today''s fight.


    Bai Lixue stood up, and her pregnancy made her move not as light and flexible as before. Her purple skirt dragged on the smooth floor tiles, and her voice was as light as the wind in late autumn. "But, as you said, now Donglan is already the crown prince''s world. Why do you think you have the chips to talk with me about things?"


    Princess''s question Mingfei had expected, but asked: "is Princess going to search in my palace?"


    Bai Li Xue looked at the outer space court of the palace, and asked, "how long can she live?"


    Can be in the crown prince''s favor, smart Yingwu is really unusual, Mingfei smile, "she is safe at the moment, but if the Princess continues to hesitate, I''m afraid the situation is not good, within an hour, she is safe, after an hour, there is no guarantee."


    "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in mechanism?" Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows and looks at Mingfei, the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. It is true that the folk are the real land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon.


    "I can''t say I''m proficient, but it''s just a coincidence that I met an expert of Mohism and learned a little bit." Tear the veil of gentle as water, Mingfei gradually exposed the real face.


    "I''m very interested in this organization. Why don''t you tell me?" Baili snow is full of interest.


    But Mingfei said: "if you want to find clues from my words, I''m afraid it''s futile. Your highness, I have no intention of threatening you. I just want to leave the palace and this breathless place. I don''t harm anyone."


    "You took the initiative to enter this breathless place." Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly the same, revealing a little sarcasm, "Princess Ming, after the fall of the Ye family, your Ming family took over all the business of the Ye family and became the biggest family in Jiangnan. Now your family''s business is all over the world, you should understand the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Bai Lixue''s words made Mingfei look a little ugly. She didn''t want to continue. She changed the topic and said, "I remind you that she has only one hour to live. After an hour, no one can save her."


    Bai Lixue looked at her for a moment, then slowly said: "remind? Is it a threat? It''s a good calculation. It''s clearly a crime of treason, but I want to understate it. To tell you the truth, one green Ping or ten green Ping can''t save you. "


    Her words mercilessly smashed the illusion of Mingfei, did not expect that the other party should be so determined, Mingfei face pale, "as we all know, she has always regarded you as a pro sister, everywhere to protect you, in your eyes, she even can''t compare with my weight?"


    "I will save people, and you can''t let them go." Bai Lixue said with profound meaning, and her tone suddenly turned to majesty, "come on, take the empress of the Ming Dynasty down, and deal with it after playing the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."


    Mingfei didn''t expect Baili snow to have such self-confidence, self-confidence must be able to save Qingping, "wait for her to die, you regret it too late."


    "The empress of the Ming imperial concubine is still more worried about herself." Bai Lixue''s eyes are as cold as snow frost. "The court is bloodthirsty, and there are countless deaths and injuries. The blood in it is due to the Ming family."

 Chapter 2240

    Before she spoke, the princess was blocked by Qingyu Qingyan. Her face was expressionless and said, "Princess Ming, please!"


    Unexpectedly, Xia''er''s worry has become a reality. Mingfei also has miscalculation. She says: "princess, don''t regret it."


    "I never regret what I do." Hundred Li snow cold way, but there is a voice at the bottom of my heart does not agree to ring, marry the prince, you really do not regret it?


    If it wasn''t for the blood feud between her parents, she really never regretted it, but at this time, there was an obvious hesitation in her heart.


    To calm down, Bai Lixue leaves for Mingfei''s dormitory. The guards who were sent there earlier have surrounded the whole dormitory. They have searched everywhere, but there is still no sign of Qingping county leader.


    Qin Shizhen frowned, "it''s Princess Ming who catches Qingping. How''s your conversation with her?"


    Bai Lixue said, "she said that Qingping has only one hour to live. Now she has half an hour left."


    Ah? Qin Shizhen was surprised, "where is she being held?"


    Bai Lixue said the story of Ming imperial concubine Zeng Shicong from Mohist School briefly, "don''t worry, she said that she can live for an hour. Before the time comes, Qingping won''t worry about her life."


    Although Qin Shizhen was very anxious, he had been with his elder martial brother for a long time and had a deeper understanding of imperial power than others.


    Majestic imperial power, not provocative, Mingfei is obviously ready to use Qingping as a bargaining chip to negotiate terms with the crown princess, but no matter how clever she is, the crown princess does not intend to make an equal deal with her.


    The imperial power is supreme, so Mingfei is doomed to failure.


    After searching all over the palace, even Princess Ming''s bed was turned up, but no one was seen. Qin Shizhen hit the pillar with a hard blow, "you say, where did she hide people? Princess, what else can you do? "


    "I don''t have enough skill to work out her exact position, but don''t worry, I''ve asked an expert to help her divine. It''s time to calculate the time and solve the divination."


    Seeing that the crown princess had a plan for a long time, Qin Shizhen was a little relieved, "the master you said is the old man with a strange temper?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "as long as he is willing to help, there is hope to rescue Qingping."


    Qin Shizhen had learned the mysterious skills of the old man for a long time. A moment later, she came running breathlessly and presented a piece of brocade silk. "Princess, the old man said to give this to you."


    Bai Lixue took the silk and saw that it had only one position on it. Qin Shizhen was at a loss. "What''s this?"


    Bai Lixue looked at it, her mind suddenly brightened, "so it is."


    Qi heart also surprised way: "maidservant remembered, this seems to be a yard in the palace of Chun imperial concubine empress."


    Baili Xuening said in a voice: "when Mingfei first entered the palace, because of her low position and no independent bedroom, she always lived in chunfei palace. The place she lived was called jinseju. Later, she was granted concubines and concubines, so she moved out. It turned out that she didn''t hide Qingping County leader in the present bedroom, but was imprisoned in jinseju! Go to the Jinse residence immediately and search carefully where there is water. "


    The bodyguards rushed to the Jinse residence. After the Ming imperial concubine moved away, the Jinse residence was gradually abandoned. In addition, the chunfei was old and she was only relying on her seniority, so the palace people didn''t pay much attention to cleaning an old dormitory. It was a bit messy and dusty.

 Chapter 2241

    Empress Chun didn''t know what happened. Seeing that the crown princess came to her palace with a large group of people, she was not happy and said, "crown princess, what are you doing?"


    Bai Lixue was concerned about Qingping, and didn''t say much. She said calmly, "empress Chun, I''m in a hurry. I''ll explain to you later."


    On the day of the palace change, chunfei was also frightened. Now she was not feeling well. She saw the crown princess with a dignified face. It must be something serious. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Qin Shizhen and Bai Lixue enter the pavilion and look at the lake.


    Qin Shizhen said suspiciously, "I see that there is only one position on the picture. Why are you sure you are in the place with water?"


    Bai Lixue said, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. Naturally, you can''t understand it."


    Qin Shizhen''s words suddenly stopped. Bai Lixue is like a painting that can''t be seen through and a book that can''t be turned over. It''s hard to understand, but it''s hard to give up. How can such a young woman master these mysterious and mysterious eight trigrams? It''s incredible and admirable.


    The bodyguards jumped into the cold river to search for the hiding place of Qingping county leader. As time passed, there was still no good news.


    Qin Shizhen couldn''t help it. "Is time coming? That stupid girl won''t be frozen to death on such a cold day, will she? "


    "Sometimes trust your friends, sometimes even your enemies." Bai Lixue was very sure: "you have seen Mingfei''s intelligence. Since the time has not come, Qingping will not worry about her life."


    It is also said that Qin Shizhen''s blue brocade robe is dancing in the cold wind in winter, but his handsome face is full of anxiety. Baili Xue sees it, "it''s useless to be anxious. You need to calm down."


    "It''s useless for me to calm down. It''s useful for you to calm down." Qin Shizhen has always had self-knowledge, which makes Bai Lixue''s face exude a touching smile.


    Seeing a large number of bodyguards groping in the water, Princess Chun knew what important things she was looking for. Although she was suspicious, she didn''t ask much. She had been in the palace for many years and knew the rules of survival in the palace.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were fixed on the water surface, and her heart flashed, "the best is like water, and the Mohist school is good at using water as the power to start the mechanism. Water is not rotten, and housewives are not beetles. Along the direction of the water, we will find something."


    "Come on, in the direction of the current." Qin Shizhen shouts to the guards who are aimlessly searching in the water.


    Sure enough, after a while, a bodyguard exclaimed in surprise: "princess, here is a big wooden box."


    "Bring up the box at once." Bai Lixue''s eyes brightened. According to the characteristics of Mohist institutions, Qingping county leader must be hiding in that wooden box.


    The wooden box seemed very big, but it was not heavy. Two bodyguards easily lifted it out of the water,


    "What is this?" Chun imperial concubine exclaimed, unexpectedly someone hid such a strange box in the water of her bedroom?


    Qin Shizhen couldn''t answer. He stared at the big wooden box with strange patterns of various colors on it. He was nervous and couldn''t wait to say, "quick, quick, open the box."


    "Wait!" Bai Lixue immediately scolded: "this is not an ordinary box, this is a special wooden box made by Mohist."


    "How do you open it?" Qin Shizhen was so anxious that his face turned white, "an hour has come."


    Baili snow is not urgent and slow, "Qingping has no worries about her life now."


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 2242

    Bai Lixue explained: "you don''t know anything about Mohist mechanism, so you can''t see the secret of this mechanism. Put people in a wooden box, hang the wooden box in the hidden trees by the bank with a rope, and install a special mechanism. This mechanism will sink slowly according to the weight of the wooden box. After an hour, the water will submerge the wooden box, and people will drown, Now that we have found the wooden box, the water has overflowed. Now that there is no water in it, she will not die. Moreover, judging from the weight of the box, Qingping must be in it. "


    Qin Shizhen was still worried. He was ready to pat the wooden box to make sure that there was no one inside. He was afraid that if he accidentally touched the mechanism, he would miss it. He said strangely, "she''s in it. If she''s not dead, how can she be silent?"


    Bai Lixue said: "Mingfei is not good at learning. The most brilliant state of this mechanism is that no matter how the people inside struggle, it can''t affect the accuracy of the mechanism. But Mingfei obviously didn''t reach this state. In order to prevent Qingping''s struggle from affecting the accuracy of the mechanism, Qingping should have been given ecstasy before she was put into the wooden box, so she should be in a coma now."


    Qin Shizhen looked at the wooden box that had been soaked in most of the water, "how can people stand such a cold day? This Ming Fei, looking soft and weak, has such a vicious heart. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he regretted it, because he immediately received countless dissatisfied lines of sight, and quickly excused himself by saying, "I just want to explain that Fei, such a vicious woman, really can''t let go easily."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t care, "now there is no water in the wooden box, she is safe, but by this disaster, I''m afraid she will have to take good care of herself, and have to work hard for her son."


    "You can''t believe me in Qin''s medical skill?" Qin Shizhen was dissatisfied and said, "yes, I admit that in terms of medical skills, I''m not as accomplished as that Mugu, but I''m always good at regulating blood gas, expelling cold and nourishing myself."


    The imperial concubine of Chun heard the way of the door and said: "this is a later story. The most urgent thing is how to save people from it?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "princess, you are the only one who is proficient in Mohist mechanism. Please think of a way."


    Bai Lixue said: "I can open it, but it takes a little time, and it''s inconvenient for me to do it myself. Qin Shizhen, come on, you can do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Good!" Qin Shizhen can''t wait.


    Baili snow spent some time in naohei to calculate the arrangement order of Qimen dunjia, and then said, "first press the red area, then press blue, then purple and yellow, and then press white and orange at the same time. Do you remember?"


    Qin Shizhen nodded heavily. Suddenly, Bai Lixue held a delicate white jade wine glass and said, "besides, you must finish it before the wine glass in my hand falls to the ground. Otherwise, the hidden weapon in it will start, and Qingping will really die."


    "What is this?" Qin Shizhen''s face turned white, "is there any time limit?"


    Bai Lixue also explained: "the man who set up this wooden box in Mohism was a wine maniac. He was inspired by a drink and designed this treasure box, so it is also known as the treasure box of wine falling to the ground. Later, Mohist children had some improvements, but the time limit continued, which further increased the difficulty of Mohist mechanism."

 Chapter 2243

    Qin Shizhen was stunned. He thought that he had learned a lot from his elder martial brother when he went to diyaotai to study arts. It can be seen that he didn''t really know what it was like to learn from the past until he was the prince and princess?


    Chun Fei''s face was full of surprise. "Oh, the empress has always said that the crown princess is different. Today I really open my eyes."


    Qi Xin looked at her princess with pride. How could the Pearl of Jiangxia cultivated by the LORD be ordinary?


    I don''t know when the prince came. When she heard that xue''er was so familiar with the essence of these schools of thought, there was a trace of flattering smile on his handsome face. His xue''er was always so radiant.


    Bai Lixue saw that Qin Shizhen was still in a daze, "you have to think about it first, can you do it? If you can''t, don''t make fun of Qingping''s life. "


    Of course, Qin Shizhen wants to save Qingping, but he is not sure that he can finish it in such a short time. Suddenly, he catches a glimpse of his elder martial brother''s noble Brown figure, standing upright on the water, light and sky, and his eyes brighten, "elder martial brother?"


    Then came the king of Jiangxia, two extremely powerful men, who came at the same time. Everyone immediately felt a sense of oppression.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes moved from the prince to his brother''s face, "brother, if you don''t let people see how fast your Lightning flint is?"


    The king of Jiangxia was noncommittal. His eyes only glanced lightly. Suddenly, he lifted his right hand lightly, and saw a white light pressing down in the various color areas mentioned by Baili snow.


    After his action like flowing water, the wine cup in Baili Snow''s hand has not yet fallen to the ground.


    With the clear sound of the glass falling to the ground, the big wooden box opened with a bang, and Qingping appeared in front of everyone.


    "Qingping county master!" Qin Shizhen shouts. Sure enough, seeing Qingping wet and unconscious, he feels nervous and feels her pulse.


    Chun Fei took a cold breath and said, "what''s the matter? Why is the leader of Qingping County here?"


    "How''s it going?" Bai Lixue, unable to answer Chun Fei''s question, looks at Qin Shizhen.


    Qin Shizhen felt relieved after exploring his pulse. "He just inhaled the fragrance and worried about his life."


    Seeing that Qingping county master''s hands and feet were cold, Chun Fei said, "you guys, go to heat hot water and bathe the county master."


    "Yes


    Several palace people went in a hurry. Qin Shizhen was just about to follow him, but was stopped by chunfei. "The county leader is his daughter''s family. The most urgent thing is to change her clothes first and get rid of the cold. Then, Mr. Qin will feel his pulse again."


    Finally found Qingping, Baili snow tight string at the bottom of the heart is also loose, "brother how come here?"


    Her heart is very strange, brother is a foreign minister, this is the palace, he is so noble people, how can come here?


    Baili Changqing saw her sister''s doubts and explained, "it''s the old master who said you need my help."


    "He is really omnipotent!" Bai Lixue was so impressed, "I can''t wait to see Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Cher." The prince coughed gently and said gently, "I think you are tired too. Go back to the palace and have a rest."


    Bailixue is really tired. Looking at Qingping''s appearance just now, although she has been detained for several days, she has not suffered any pain. It''s just a matter of time before she wakes up. With a sigh from the bottom of her heart, this girl is really full of disasters.


    The prince also said, "with empress Chun and Qin Shizhen here, you can rest assured."


    Bai Lixue nodded and looked at her brother, "is my brother eating in the palace today?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing shook his head slightly, "no, I want to go back to the palace."

 Chapter 2244

    Bai Lixue is a little lost. They have few days to meet each other. They finally get together. However, their elder brother is heavily involved in military affairs, seldom goes to the palace, and has few days in the palace.


    Seeing the loss in his sister''s eyes, Baili Changqing explained: "tomorrow, the old Marquis will go to the funeral, and I will go back to the government to prepare some sacrifices."


    No one could have imagined that the old Marquis of Anbang Marquis''s house, the veteran of the battlefield who had been fighting like thunder and lightning all his life, finally died in the hands of the rebel King Luo and became a loyal man all his life.


    Baili snow clear, "now Anbang Houfu left he Shuhui a person, she was injured is not light, I have sent to see her, also please brother for me to greet her tomorrow."


    Baili Changqing immediately promised, "it''s late, you should go back to the palace to have a rest."


    See Xueer staring at her brother''s figure, eyes flowing deeply reluctant, the prince gently embrace her shoulders, "Xueer, I will always accompany you."


    Bai Lixue''s heart suddenly warms. After her daughter''s family gets married, she is more and more far away from her relatives thousands of miles away. Subconsciously, she leans on his chest, where she is familiar with the warmth, which is intoxicating.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    at night.


    Bai Lixue lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She was holding a book, but after reading it for a long time, she didn''t read anything.


    Outside came a voice of deep awe from the palace people, "see your Highness the prince."


    Then, his tall figure came into the room with the coolness of the night. Even the candle flickered a few times, and he said clearly, "are you still worried about Qingping?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "what happened to that girl?"


    "I''m awake." Xuanyuanjue sat beside her, and he had a good smell of fragrance after bathing. "Now in chunfei palace, it''s OK to have a rest for two days, and he''s still trying to come to see you. I refused."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. "She heard the secret of Mingfei, so she was caught by Mingfei. Although she didn''t suffer any punishment, she was spoiled for many years. This time, she suffered a lot."


    "I don''t care about minfei''s secret." Xuanyuanjue looks light, "the women in the harem are jealous. They make it out by any means, and there won''t be any new tricks. That girl is just a little strange."


    Bailixue thinks that the crown prince grew up in the palace. She has been exposed to all kinds of intrigues since she was a child. She has long been familiar with them. But the eldest princess Wenxuan has protected Qingping so well that she can''t imagine to what extent women can do anything to hate her?


    "Should be more than that, she probably also know the agreement between Ming Fei and Luo Wang?" Bai Lixue guessed.


    "Xueer Bingxue is smart. Now that she has guessed it, what do you want to hear from her?" Xuanyuanjue''s hand slowly rubs on Xueer''s belly. The little guy grows very fast. It''s only a few days. How can he feel that he has grown up again?


    Bai Lixue looks at him, his handsome face is shining with gentle light, the kind of wholehearted joy of glory, she lost god, how can there be such a perfect man in the world?


    Thinking of what the old man said, even if he gave you a choice, she actually had no choice. She had a headache, so she shook her head and said, "what are you going to do with the Ming family?"


    "If you are involved in a major case of conspiracy, there will be no good end." Xuanyuan Jue''s tone was warm and cool. "The money Xuanyuan Luo raised temporarily came from the Ming family. Just because of this, the Ming family would have no place to die."


    Bai Lixue didn''t speak. At the beginning, the Ming family sent Mingfei to the palace in order that the Ming family in the south of the Yangtze River could rely on the court. However, the place closest to the imperial power was also the most dangerous place.

 Chapter 2245

    Mingfei failed to compete for the crown princess, and finally became the imperial concubine. She showed off for a while and really achieved the long cherished wish of the Ming family. However, there is an unexpected situation. Mingfei, such a clever man, actually bet the wrong treasure.


    She could have done nothing and become a princess at ease. Even if she couldn''t have the power, at least the Ming family could be safe in the south of the Yangtze River. But when she was involved in this muddy water, she couldn''t be alone.


    See snow son not language, Xuan Yuan Jue lips Cape a hook, "snow son seem to have different idea?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "is my idea very important?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuanjue was very sure: "you are the only hostess in my palace. Husband and wife are of one mind. If I don''t value your idea, then I can''t really treat you wholeheartedly."


    Wholeheartedly, for the first time, Baili Xue felt that the weight of these four words was so heavy, and her lips inadvertently bent a smile, "although Mingfei is sinful, your father and Emperor are still alive. As a prince, if you intervene in the disposal of the imperial concubine, it will inevitably lead to criticism."


    "Cher means Xuanyuanjue sniffs Xueer''s long smooth hair under the bridge of her nose. Xueer doesn''t care about the red tape. She says something like this. It shows that she has another idea.


    Bai Lixue said: "Jiangnan is a land of wealth. At first, the Ye family, the Ming family and the Huan family were in tripartite confrontation. After the Ye family was destroyed, the Ming family became the new overlord of Jiangnan from the second of a thousand years old. The wealth accumulated by the Ming family can not be described as too rich to rival the country."


    "Xueer means that once I eradicate the Ming family, the Huan family will rise, and Jiangnan will still be controlled by these local aristocrats?" Xuanyuanjue''s words are full of appreciation and pleasure.


    "Not bad." Bai Lixue''s voice was slightly raised. "These three powerful families are handed down from the previous dynasty. If the Ming family is uprooted, all the wealth of the rich country will fall into the hands of the Huan family. The Huan family will successfully hold the wealth of the previous three families in their hands. Who can not be envious of such a hot rich family?"


    Xuanyuanjue is thoughtful, and her eyes are shining. Xueer is really his treasure. She is not only the sustenance of his emotion, but also thoughtful, intelligent and smart. No one can surpass her. He will never let go of such a bright girl.


    "Although Jiangnan is actually in the hands of the three powerful families, because the three powerful families contain each other, it can maintain a balanced situation. Once this situation is broken too thoroughly, there will be another bloodbath in Jiangnan."


    Bai Lixue calmly analyzed, "so, I don''t think that eradicating the Ming family is the best choice. On the contrary, it''s better to take this opportunity to force the Ming family to hand over all their wealth. On the surface, the Ming family is still the leader of Jiangnan, but in fact, Jiangnan really falls into your hands."


    What a clever man is xuanyuanjue? With a smile: "Xueer is really my virtuous wife. As the saying goes, a virtuous wife and a virtuous husband seldom suffer from misfortune. The ancients did not deceive me."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want to be your virtuous wife. It''s very miserable to be a virtuous wife. Do you still remember how refreshing a person was when we first met Mingfei? How long after we entered the palace, it became so dark and treacherous?"


    "The back palace is a big VAT. It''s good, but Mingfei is not good at it at the beginning." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    "I''m not good either." Bai Lixue smiles, "what are you going to do with Mingfei?"


    "I''ll leave it to Cher to deal with women''s affairs." Xuanyuanjue was very witty and said, "I''m not good at it."

 Chapter 2246

    "Who said no? I think you are good at dealing with Xue Lingwei. " Bai Lixue retorted.


    When it comes to Xue Lingwei, there are some subtleties between them. The dividing line between them from intimacy to estrangement begins with the encounter in Changchun palace designed by Xue Lingwei.


    Seeing that Xueer''s face sank in an instant, xuanyuanjue knew that this matter was still her heart knot. One day she didn''t understand it, and one day it became an obstacle to their relationship.


    "Cher."


    Bai Lixue put her hand on his lips and stopped him: "needless to say, maybe I need time."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded, gently pasted her beautiful lips and tasted her beauty. The fragrance of her body constantly penetrated into his nose and stimulated his desire. He held her soft body in his arms and put her hand into her bedroom clothes.


    Bai Lixue felt that he couldn''t help but hold down his restless hand and reminded: "your internal injury hasn''t been cured, don''t move."


    "Not in the way!" Xuanyuanjue''s breath gradually became heavy, and his eyes were full of emotion. "The child is getting bigger and bigger. Later, I have to endure it again. Let me release it tonight."


    His body was so hot that it flushed Bai Lixue''s cheek. After she returned to the palace, although she shared the same bed, because of her heart''s resistance, and because of his serious internal injury, they had never been married. At the moment, they were a little flustered.


    Xuanyuanjue gently kisses her cheek and earlobe. Her body is very sensitive. Those familiar pictures of passion appear in front of her eyes, suppressing her body''s reaction and whispering: "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "Just a moment." Xuanyuanjue''s hands began to be restless again. He had been abstinent for too long, and he would be more abstinent in the future. He said in a low voice, "I will be very careful."


    Bai Lixue could never resist his temptation. Seeing his desire, he finally closed his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jue deep eyes pupil a joy, low Nan way: "snow."


    He didn''t dare to use too much force for fear that he would hurt her and the child. His action was extremely gentle, but the long lost harmony made his whole body and mind in great joy.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep. Baili snow soon goes to sleep. She breathes evenly. Her long eyelashes cast a thick shadow at the moment. Staring at this familiar and beautiful face, he is a little crazy. His Xueer is so beautiful. How lucky is she to be his wife in this life?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the past, white curtains were hung everywhere in Anbang Marquis''s mansion, filled with sadness and solemnity.


    He Shuhui kneels in front of her grandfather and throws paper money into the brazier one by one. Baozhu kneels behind her and tears her eyes red. Unexpectedly, the old Marquis leaves like this. Suddenly, the young lady is really helpless.


    "Miss, you are not well. Please take care of yourself." Cried the Pearl.


    He Shuhui turned a deaf ear and didn''t seem to hear what others said. Her grandfather left, and her only relative in the world also died. From then on, she was alone.


    Think of the day before the battle, already over 70 years old grandfather complacent, "Huier, I can''t imagine that the court still remember my old bone at this moment, it seems that I''m not old!"


    "Grandfather is a veteran who has been fighting for many years. Who dares to underestimate you?" Grandfather is he Shuhui''s pride. Who would have thought that this so-called "going to the front line to resist foreign enemies" was a complete conspiracy.

 Chapter 2247

    Grandfather''s temper is hot, his temperament is strong, and his laughter is bright and loud. He is full of the heroism and atmosphere of fighting for many years.


    However, is such a loyal grandfather to the court, even died in the hands of the prince xuanyuanluo?


    He Shuhui closed her eyes. As soon as she thought of the situation on that day, she was heartbroken. She didn''t know how she got through it?


    Before the palace coup, there was a mutiny in the army. He Shuhui would never forget that.


    The people in the border areas are in dire straits. It''s urgent for the army to go out. However, it''s only one day since they went out. After setting up camp, King Luo, as the commander in chief, suddenly ordered to change his direction and set out for the capital.


    Several generals looked at each other. Fifty thousand elite soldiers of Anbang Marquis''s house were sent out, and they had absolute right to speak. The Marquis instinctively felt that something was wrong and rushed to the camp immediately.


    Although he Shuhui has no experience of defending the enemy in the battlefield, she was born as a general and has a natural sensitivity to the coming rain. Although her grandfather didn''t let her go with her, she still followed her quietly.


    As soon as she got close to Shuai Zhang, she heard a fierce quarrel coming from her grandfather''s voice. "Your Highness, the old minister''s will is to rush to the border to meet the gold armour soldiers of the southern Qin Dynasty. Why do you suddenly order to turn back on the way?"


    King Luo''s voice was very cold. "Old Marquis, you are an old man in the army. You should know that soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty. Now I have a tiger in my hand and command the world. Don''t you dare not follow? Now the king has ordered that you should obey unconditionally, but you come to question the king, "is there no order from the emperor in your eyes?"


    Then heard the voice of grandfather kneeling, "old minister dare not."


    He Shuhui guessed that it was king Luo who took out the tiger''s amulet. All soldiers, as long as they saw the tiger''s amulet, would listen to its instructions, and grandfather was no exception.


    "Since I dare not disobey, I will obey the military order." Xuanyuanluo''s voice was cold and dignified.


    However, the old Marquis was upright and not so easy to send. "I''ve been fighting in the South and North for many years. I dare not say that I''m proficient in the art of war, but I''ve never seen such a strange March. The gold soldiers of the southern Qin Dynasty invaded our border, and the frontier cried for help. Saving people is like fighting a fire. What''s the matter when I suddenly turn back to the capital?"


    "Anbang Hou!" Xuanyuan Luo''s voice increased, but it showed a deeper sense of killing, "now I''m the commander in chief, it''s not up to you to question me."


    The soldier''s blood in the old Marquis''s bones is not to be outdone. "Your Highness, if you can''t tell me such an inexplicable intention, please forgive me for not complying with the order."


    "Pa!" Inside came the sound of the cup broken, Xuanyuan Luo was obviously angry, "I''m looking at your age, and I''ve been very tolerant to you. You don''t have to take an inch to offend me again and again."


    However, for an experienced man like the old Marquis, the more xuanyuanluo behaved in this way, the more he felt that there must be something strange in it. He suddenly said, "is the purpose of mobilizing 100000 troops not to save the people in the frontier, but to seize the throne?"


    Forced to seize the throne? The eavesdropper he Shuhui''s blood is cold. My God, the so-called King Luo Gaoyi, regardless of his safety, went to the frontier to solve the country''s difficulties and save all the people. Is it a big conspiracy?


    Inside came a palpitating silence, which spread like stagnant water. Even he Shuhui outside Shuai''s tent could clearly feel the strong sense of killing.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Luo suddenly laughed, the laughter was creepy, "the old Marquis is wise."

 Chapter 2248

    "What?" The blood vessels of the old Marquis almost burst, and his eyes were bigger than those of the bronze bell. He was loyal all his life, bloodthirsty in the battlefield, and never dreamed that, in the end, he was drawn into the treacherous crime of treason by an evil prince?


    "Xuanyuanluo!" The roar of the old Marquis was so earth shaking that he Shuhui''s eardrum was almost worn out. "You can''t expect me to help you usurp the throne because I''ve been favored by the emperor."


    Compared with the anger of the Marquis, xuanyuanluo was calm. At this point, his true face became clear. "The Marquis is loyal and courageous, and his whole blood is admirable. However, this king is also the orthodox blood of Xuanyuan royal family, and is not a bandit who usurped Jiangshan. For you, as long as you are surnamed Xuanyuan, who sits in Jiangshan has nothing to do with it?"


    The old Marquis''s forehead was blue. "There''s a bunch of nonsense. There''s emperor Mingde shengzheng on the top and Prince Chujun Xiande Gaoyi on the bottom. When will it be your turn to be an unfaithful and unfilial thief to talk and disturb the world?"


    "I promise you." Xuanyuanluo threw out the bait, "after it''s done, I''ll make you a military officer. This is the highest rank in the army besides the king of Jiangxia."


    The first rank military officer is the highest pursuit of the generals in the army. In his whole life, the Marquis hopes to be promoted from the second rank military officer to the first rank military officer. He has fulfilled his long cherished wish for many years. He thought that if he wins this battle, he will have hope. Unexpectedly, he stepped into a bloody conspiracy.


    No matter what kind of soldiers they are, it is hard to resist the temptation of being promoted to a first-class military officer. But the old Marquis''s eyes are splitting, and he spat hard. "The first-class military officer I got in this way is not my glory, but my shame. My family is full of loyalists, and I will never be associated with you."


    Seeing that the old Marquis is so unruly, xuanyuanluo didn''t lose patience. "I have told you that I just want to take back what belongs to me. I can promise you that I will arrange a good marriage for your precious granddaughter. Donglan''s young talents will be chosen by her."


    As everyone knows, he Shuhui is the apple of the eye of the Marquis and the only successor of Anbang marquis.


    But he Shuhui''s marriage is a worry of the old Marquis. He Shuhui''s children from high families will dislike that he Shuhui has been divorced, and their children from low families are far from worthy of the lintel of Anbang Marquis''s house.


    Xuanyuanluo thought that the Marquis could not refuse these two conditions at all. However, the Marquis glared at him fiercely and said, "don''t daydream. Although you hold a tiger amulet, all the soldiers in the world are loyal to the emperor. I won''t follow your orders foolishly and make trouble and destroy the reputation of my ancestors. The soldiers in Anbang Marquis''s house only follow my instructions, Wang Luo, you should do it yourself. "


    "Do you think you can go?" You ran turns round of old Hou ye back suddenly spreads a chilly voice, "take down."


    In a moment, the old Marquis was surrounded by people. It turned out that xuanyuanluo had been prepared. If the old Marquis obeyed his orders, he would be forced to get rid of them.


    When he saw that he was surrounded by his own cronies for many years, the old Marquis was furious. "So you''ve already taken refuge in this bandit?"


    The young general''s words made the old Marquis angry to death, "people go to the high place, water flows to the ground, old Marquis, who doesn''t want to have a good future?"


    There was a fierce fight inside. Although my grandfather was good at martial arts, he was old in the end. In terms of physical strength, he was far from a young man''s opponent.


    Grandfather in danger, he Shuhui''s heart up, pull out the sword, rushed in, "grandfather, I''ll save you!"


    See he Shuhui also came, Xuan Yuan Luo face surface sneer, "come just in time, save get place to find."

 Chapter 2249

    He Shuhui did not expect that this virtuous king, who has been praised by many people recently, played a dangerous trick to hide the truth from the world. She gritted her teeth and said, "as a prince, you are in vain to care about the thousands of people in the border areas. You are plotting to lead the army to fight back and usurp the throne. In fact, everyone can get it."


    Seeing he Shuhui, an abandoned woman who no one wants, she criticizes herself with righteous words. Xuanyuanluo''s face is hard to see the extreme. "Marching and fighting is always a man''s business. You are an abandoned woman who shows up in public shamelessly. You have lost the reputation of Anbang Marquis mansion for a hundred years. No wonder you don''t even look up to Lin Guiyuan."


    "You are deceiving too much!" Seeing his beloved granddaughter humiliated, the old Marquis roared, "I''ll fight with you."


    The old Marquis raised his big knife to blow the hair and cut it off. His eyes were red and he chopped at xuanyuanluo. "Today, either you die or I live!"


    "Protect your highness!"


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Xuanyuanluo has already made great preparations. The Ming family has given him a huge amount of wealth, which makes him quickly win over a group of ambitious and powerful generals. Seeing the old Marquis attacking, he quickly protects him behind him.


    It seems that xuanyuanluo has already been in a bad mood and has secretly drawn so many people together. No wonder he has the confidence to launch the mutiny.


    In addition to holding a tiger amulet, most of the powerful generals in the 100000 troops have secretly taken refuge in him. The old Marquis will chop the traitor in front of him to death, "why do I want to stop me just because of you


    The old Marquis is very powerful. Those traitors have seen him, especially the bloody sword dripping with the blood of his comrades. One of them vomited all of a sudden. Is it really worth giving up everything for the sake of money and power?


    Xuan Yuan Luo just stares at all these coldly, facial expression has no half cent change, "still Leng do what?"


    "Do it!" One of them suddenly flew up and attacked the Marquis''s life gate.


    "Be careful, grandfather!" He Shuhui exclaimed. She had been longing to go to the battlefield with her grandfather since she was a child, but she never thought that the day when her wish came true would be so tragic.


    "Huier, you should protect yourself." The Marquis used his knife to fight against his three sharp weapons. The generals he brought out did not resist the temptation of wealth.


    Although he asked himself that he had never wronged them, people''s greed is endless. Maybe what they want is not what he can give.


    The three men looked at each other for a moment, and then tried their best to stab the weapon into the old Marquis''s face. "Marquis, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You still have time to regret it now!"


    "Beast, traitor!" The old Marquis scolded angrily, "I will never be with you!"


    With the sound of "Zheng", the strength of the old Marquis burst out, and three young and strong young people were shocked away. With a cold hum, "you can''t measure yourself."


    The three of them couldn''t defeat the old Marquis. They were shocked. However, there was no way out. They quickly got up from the ground and were ready to besiege the old Marquis again.


    Old Marquis will he Shuhui protect behind, "Huier, don''t be afraid, grandfather will protect you."


    Xuanyuan Luo sneered, "it''s true that grandparents and grandchildren love each other deeply, but today you can''t help yourself."


    The old Marquis was preparing to gather his internal power to attack again when his face suddenly changed and he suddenly covered his abdomen.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" he Shuhui said


    The old Marquis''s face became more and more white, and his eyes suddenly shot out the essence of resentment, "xuanyuanluo, did you poison in the water?"


    When he first came, Xuanyuan Luo poured him a glass of water in person. At that time, the other party was willing to kill him.


    Xuanyuanluo''s face was a creepy smile. "The old Marquis is really excellent in martial arts, but it''s very important. I have to be careful. As long as you are lost now, I will give you an antidote. If you continue to be stubborn and fight against me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Abdominal colic constantly spread, looking at the terrified hui''er, the old Marquis roared, "you are despicable, shameless to the extreme, if you really become the emperor of Donglan, it will harm the country and the people."


    "It doesn''t bother the marquis. The world is Xuanyuan''s world after all." This is also the reason why xuanyuanluo did not try to win over the old Marquis in advance. Such a person is a stone in the pit, which is smelly and hard. He can only kill it, "do it!"


    Before the toxicity completely broke out, the old Marquis''s eyes were about to crack. He suddenly cut out the candle with a knife, and the tent immediately fell into darkness. When the other side didn''t adapt to the darkness, he quickly pulled he Shuhui out of the tent.


    "There is no amnesty for Anbang Hou''s treason." Xuanyuan Luo came out from behind and cried.


    He obviously arranged a backhand. Countless soldiers besieged them. Anbang Hou slashed the soldiers and yelled in a hoarse voice: "Huier, go


    He Shuhui cried, "no, grandfather, I won''t go, I want to be with you..."


    "Let''s go!" The old Marquis lowered his voice and said quickly, "Xuanyuan Luo is well prepared. I''m afraid I can''t get out today. Fortunately, before I came, I had a heart to prepare a thousand li horse for you in the west of the camp. You must escape and return to Beijing to report to the Emperor that King Luo has rebelled."


    Innumerable torches Besieged from all directions, and the old Marquis''s eyes flashed a decisive light, "I''ll cover you to rush out from the west, Huier, remember to live."


    He Shuhui never thought that she would experience such a parting. Tears blurred her eyes and shook her head desperately. "Grandfather, I have only one relative for you."


    "It''s not a time of indecision. It''s too late. My grandfather''s hair is poisonous. We both have to die here. The palace city must be a bloodbath."


    He Shuhui''s heart is aching, and her words are difficult: "grandfather, I listen to you."


    "Kill The cry came, and more soldiers surrounded him. The Marquis looked worried and said, "let''s go!"


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword flashed, and there were several more bodies on the ground. However, the poisoning greatly reduced the attack power of the old Marquis. He soon hung the color on his body. He Shuhui was in a state of confusion, "grandfather?"


    The old Marquis desperately blocked the soldiers who were chasing Huier. He couldn''t look back and yelled, "Huier, if you have something to do in the future, please remember to go to the king of Jiangxia."


    This is the last words left by her grandfather. He Shuhui finally finds the beautiful horse and turns over to the horse. The fighting behind has gone away. But she knows that her grandfather will never be able to shield her from the wind and rain, and will never be able to protect her and protect her.


    She risked her life to get out of the encirclement and rushed to the capital to report to the emperor. But the result was that her royal highness, King Luo, who was loyal to the emperor, had to be executed and sacrificed to the Empress Dowager?


    He Shuhui only feels that the world is turning around and she wants to cry without tears. Is this the emperor whose grandfather is loyal to him?


    If not for the prince''s advice, she would have been sent to the prison for slandering xuanyuanluo and waiting for questioning.


    He Shuhui smiles bitterly. How sad and despairing would my grandfather be if he knew that he had been treated like this in exchange for his life and blood?


    The rebel forces rush to Beijing with lightning speed. Beijing is unprepared, so xuanyuanluo takes Donglan by surprise. He sees that Donglan will fall into his hands. If the king of Jiangxia didn''t lead the army to turn the tide, the sky of Donglan would have changed.


    After the rebellion, he Shuhui and her grandfather''s old Department found his grandfather''s body. His face was blue and bruised, and there was no good place all over him. When she died, she still had a pair of unwilling eyes open. He Shuhui couldn''t bear to see it. Finally, the old Department embalmed his grandfather''s body.


    "The king of Jiangxia is here." He Shuhui, who has been immersed in her own world, was awakened by the announcement of the servant.


    She stood up with the help of Baozhu, moved her numb body for a while, and went out to meet the king


    Baili Changqing saw he Shuhui, an ill fated woman in plain clothes. She was fascinated by Lin Guiyuan''s elegant demeanor at first, and was not well behaved. At last, she woke up and left Lin''s house. However, her only relative, who she could rely on, also died in the mutiny


    "I know!" He Shuhui''s face was pale, but her expression was firm. "Thank you for coming to see him off. If grandfather knew that Xuanyuan Luomou was defeated, he could finally close his eyes."


    A hundred Li Changqing''s cold face was silent. Those who fought in the battlefield were most used to life and death. The brothers of paoze, who drank wine yesterday, may die in the battlefield today.


    The jewel presented three incense sticks, "please, Lord."


    Baili Changqing quietly took over and worshipped three times in front of the old Marquis''s spirit, with a dignified look on the censer, "old Marquis, I''m sorry for you."


    "Why did you say that He Shuhui asked.


    Baili Changqing did not hide, truthfully said: "I noticed that there might be a change in the capital, so I secretly led the army to the capital to inform the Marquis, but it was a step too late."


    He Shuhui was clear and silent for a moment before she said, "how can you blame the Lord? Xuanyuanluo is ambitious. Even if he guesses that he has a different heart, I''m afraid no one can completely anticipate it. When grandfather is under the spring, he will definitely not blame the Lord. "


    "If only you could understand." Baili Changqing no longer talks. The granddaughter taught by the old Marquis is quite different. "Before the old Marquis was born, I was most worried about you. From today on, you are my sister. With me, no one can bully you."


    He Shuhui was shocked and looked at the famous King of Jiangxia in amazement, "what do you say?"


    Jiangxia King''s face appeared a shallow smile, infinite warmth, repeated, "from today on, you are my sister."


    The whole hall was shocked. I can''t believe that the king of Jiangxia was so elegant. Every time he returned to Beijing, countless celebrities in Beijing scrambled to deliver posts to the palace of Jiangxia, but I heard that he refused.


    Even so, it has never affected the enthusiasm of the dignitaries to make friends with this new aristocrat. However, most of them have to shut the door. His reputation of being a noble and arrogant person grows with each passing day.


    Now that the crown prince is in power, the king of Jiangxia is not only a vassal, but also an uncle of the country. His status is more prominent.


    How could such a character accept he Shuhui, a helpless orphan, as a righteous sister?


    Moreover, because he Shuhui was abandoned by Lin Guiyuan, her conduct has been criticized. How could such an unattainable young prince accept a disgraced orphan as his sister?


    Baozhu is overjoyed and covered by the Lord, and the young lady will not be helpless in the future.


    However, in the face of this unexpected honor, he Shuhui refused, "thank you for your kindness, but my reputation is not virtuous, and I don''t want to implicate you."


    Of course, the king of Jiangxia can see that he Shuhui is not affectation, pretending to refuse, but sincerely afraid of implicating himself, with a faint smile, "I have never cared about the criticism of the world."


    How overbearing and arrogant is this? When my grandfather was alive, when he mentioned the king of Jiangxia, he was always full of praise. He Shuhui''s eyes were moist when he thought of his grandfather again. "I know that the king is noble and self-supporting, but I..."


    When her words touched Wang Ye''s deep silent eyes, she unconsciously took them back. She remembered what her grandfather had left her. If you have something to do, you can go to Jiang Xia Wang.


    Grandfather''s trust in the king of Jiangxia was so great that when he was on the verge of extinction, he did not forget to entrust her to the king of Jiangxia.


    Baili Changqing looked at the guests who came down to the hall to express their condolence. His eyes were deep and quiet. "When Anbang Marquis''s house was in full swing, but how many of the guests who came to pay homage to the Marquis today didn''t come?"


    This touched the pain of he Shuhui and made a self mockery on her face. "I''ve experienced a lot, too. Anyway, my grandfather didn''t care about these empty gifts when he was alive. The Lord''s status is noble. I''m grateful to come to see him off."


    Although my grandfather refused to join xuanyuanluo in the rebellion, the Anbang Marquis''s house was involved in the rebellion. Many of my grandfather''s intimate residences did not appear at my grandfather''s funeral.


    Although her grandparents were filled with righteous indignation, she was stopped by he Shuhui, and she was unable to fight for anything more.


    What''s more, although the old Marquis did not participate in the rebellion and was not involved after the Anbang Marquis house was found out, her grandfather has passed away, and she is the only granddaughter in Anbang Marquis house. Everyone knows that the Marquis house will never be as distinguished as before, and there will be no profit in associating with such a mansion. People are afraid that they will not be able to avoid it?


    Baili Changqing said calmly: "you are still too young. The complexity of human nature is far beyond your imagination. People in the capital are in the whirlpool of changes. They must learn to make friends with the strong and cultivate the way to protect themselves. Only in this way can they survive for a long time. This is due to human nature. It''s not a simple saying that the world is cold and the people are warm and cold."


    He Shuhui is shocked. She looks at Wang Ye and forgets to breathe. Wang Ye is only 30 years old. Her words are as deep as the sea. How can there be such a lofty man in the world?


    He Shuhui suddenly envies the princess. How lucky is she to have such a wise and warm elder brother?


    "I understand what Wang Ye means." He Shuhui said in a low voice: "I have heard that Wang Ye is wise and open-minded. Today I have seen it."


    Baili Changqing took back her eyes, "I''ll order you to have a good auspicious day. I''ll take you as my sister."


    He Shuhui was so sad that she couldn''t speak. Her only relative left, but she had another close relative.


    The old man and the old lady of the Anbang Marquis''s mansion wept with joy when they saw that they had a support. They knelt down in front of the king of Jiangxia and said, "thank you."


    Baozhu was so happy that she cried and laughed for a while. There was a lord in her room. From then on, no one dared to bully her.


    Most importantly, no one dares to ridicule Miss Lin Guiyuan with her old story.


    The king of Jiangxia not only came to Anbang Marquis''s house to see off the old Marquis, but also said in public that he Shuhui would be his sister. As if he had wings, the news quickly spread to all families in Beijing.


    There was a strange scene in Anbang Marquis''s mansion, which was originally a small house. People came to Anbang Marquis''s mansion to express their condolence, and the streets leading to Anbang Marquis''s mansion became congested.


    He Shuhui was shocked by the difference between heaven and earth. Looking at the calm Lord, he admired his calmness and composure. "Thank you, Lord. I used to love and hate him so much. It''s either black or white. I can''t hide it from him. Although I don''t fight on the surface, I hate them in my heart."


    With a faint smile, Baili Changqing said, "they are just ordinary people. It''s human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. They don''t need to be sanctified and exalted, and they don''t need to be belittled."


    "I''m very curious. Wang Ye is not very old. Why can he see so clearly?"


    "The higher you stand, the farther you look, the deeper you will understand human nature." Baili Changqing took a deep look at he Shuhui. "However, you need to distinguish who can be friends, who are enemies, and who are just casual friends."


    Wang Ye''s words make he Shuhui''s heart cold. Many of her old subordinates who have been with her grandfather for many years can''t stand the temptation and fall to xuanyuanluo in this mutiny?


    Grandfather treats people with sincerity and passion. He may not understand why those people who have had life friendship would betray him without hesitation?


    "Grandfather lived all his life, maybe he didn''t cultivate the wisdom of knowing people like Wang Ye." He Shuhui closed her eyes, "if I could listen to Wang Ye''s instruction as soon as possible, maybe there would be no disaster today."


    "Never regret the past!" "Regret is a safe haven for the weak," he said in a warm voice


    He Shuhui''s heart was palpitating, as if she had been illuminated by some bright light. Although her eyes were crying, her face was smiling and said, "thank you, brother."


    Baili Changqing returned a warm smile, "I have another sister."


    Baozhu squeezed her eyes and was happy for her and for the Anbang Marquis''s house. Although she was so busy with the guests coming to express her condolence, she was not in the same breath as before.


    It is to let the world see that the Anbang marquis is still the Anbang Marquis that no one can underestimate.


    At this time, the palace also heard the prince''s will, Anbang Marquis loyal and courageous, vowing to die, not to rebel against the king Luo to make trouble, to pursue the title of Yipin Marquis, to give ten thousand taels of gold.


    First grade military? He Shuhui''s heart lake is full of bitter waves, which is his grandfather''s dream and long cherished wish for many years. Now that his great wish has been achieved, he has already gone to sleep, kneeling down and weeping, "my daughter receives the order and thanks."


    It''s a great honor and a lifelong pursuit for a soldier to pursue the title of first-class marquis. At this moment, the all eyes of Anbang Marquis seems to have a brilliant color.


    The spirit of the Lord is in heaven. It''s time to close your eyes when you see this scene, isn''t it?


    After burying the Marquis, he Shuhui seems to have been taken out of her life. She dotes on her grandfather like a pearl. From then on, she is separated from herself forever.


    He Shuhui drove all the servants out and sat in a daze on the huge martial arts arena of Hou mansion.


    There seems to be the rich atmosphere that grandfather is familiar with, and the roar of soldiers training, which is still vividly remembered.


    I don''t know how long later, the beautiful sunset appeared on the horizon, the drunken dusk spread a layer of orange coat on the earth, beautiful as a dream.


    Baozhu appeared behind the young lady, with a complex voice, "young lady, Lin Guiyuan has come."


    For Lin Guiyuan, a man who suffered himself, the Anbang Marquis house didn''t like him. Even the servants like Baozhu called him by his name, and his tone was obviously impatient.


    He Shuhui didn''t seem to hear that. She thought she was a very strong woman. Even when she left the state of Lin in anger, she had no other shame. Instead, she held her head high.


    I always thought I was strong enough, but when my grandfather died suddenly, I realized that I could not bear the pain.


    "Miss." Baozhu knows that Miss Baozhu is too sad. She reminds her in a low voice that he Shuhui slowly comes back to herself. Before she opens her mouth, she sees Lin Guiyuan in military uniform behind Baozhu.


    Lin Guiyuan, a son of an aristocratic family, has always been in splendid clothes. His military appearance and heroic spirit are so strange that he Shuhui didn''t react to it for a moment.


    In my mind, I suddenly think of the words that my grandfather once said, "Huier, my grandfather can''t see Lin Guiyuan. He looks good, but he is too weak. Can such a man shelter you from the wind and rain in the future?"


    "I''m miss of Anbang Marquis''s residence. Why do I need someone else to shelter me?"


    Grandfather sighed, "as long as Huier likes it, grandfather is old, as long as you and your husband love and harmony, there is nothing to ask for."


    He was black and thin, not as beautiful as the drizzle in Beijing. He was a bit romantic in the sand. The light of xiaran shone on his face, revealing some complicated emotions. He took the lead in saying, "are you ok?"


    He Shuhui did not expect that this time, can also accompany their own people, turned out to be Lin Guiyuan?


    However, for Lin Guiyuan, who once made her love and hate each other and paid almost all of his feelings, his heart was as still as water. He said faintly, "thank you for coming to the Marquis''s residence to mourn, but my grandfather has been buried. The guests are all in the front hall, and there is a special person to receive them."


    Lin Guiyuan''s face was pale. "I know everything. If you need any help, just open your mouth."


    Baozhu on one side really can''t listen any more. Since ancient times, it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow, but it''s easy to add icing on the cake. Seeing that the sky of Anbang Marquis''s house has collapsed, there are only a few people who come to mourn, except for seven or eight old soldiers who are loyal to the marquis.


    However, after the king of Jiangxia came to the Marquis''s house, it was totally different. The imperial edict of the prince told everyone that the imperial court would never forget the Marquis''s house of Anbang. Lin Guiyuan, an ungrateful villain, came to visit the lady hypocritically after seeing the situation clearly.


    Baozhu snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Lin, you take yourself seriously too much. Now our Marquis''s house is covered by the king of Jiangxia. Even if there''s a real trouble, it''s up to you. Who do you think you are?"


    Baozhu''s words made Lin Guiyuan''s face look very ugly. He Shuhui turned a blind eye and said indifferently, "my grandfather is no longer alive. From then on, the Anbang Marquis''s house no longer has military power. It''s just an empty shelf to enjoy the salary of the imperial court. You don''t have to come again. On the day you left Lin''s house, I''ve said that it''s none of your business."

 Chapter 2250

    A dull pain spread in Lin Guiyuan''s heart. "I didn''t come for the military power of Anbang Marquis''s house. I was too wrong before, and I didn''t dare to expect anything. I just wanted to do something for you."


    He Shuhui is silent. She has forgotten the former residence of the state of Lin forever. She doesn''t want to recall it any more. She just stares at the gorgeous sunset in the sky.


    The world is still wonderful, the scenery is still beautiful, but she no longer has grandfather''s company.


    Miss doesn''t talk. Baozhu doesn''t have such a good temper. She gets angry when she sees Lin Guiyuan.


    Miss is such a good person. She is chaste and straightforward. She has strong love and hatred. She never has any insinuation behind her. Lin Guiyuan, who is pretentious and self righteous, is not worthy of her own miss.


    However, such a man has made Miss Sheng miserable for five years. When she finally can''t bear to break the door, Baozhu suddenly feels refreshed and the sky is high and clear.


    "It''s better said than sung." Baozhu disdained to say: "those dirty things in the past, if you don''t come to me, I''ll take them as nothing. But since you come from humiliation, don''t blame me for my bad words."


    Baozhu was more and more indignant. She spoke with all kinds of words. "At the beginning, while enjoying all kinds of benefits of the son-in-law of Anbang Marquis''s mansion, you despised the young lady''s immortality. On the contrary, in the name of true love, you secretly cheated with that woman Liu Ruxi. You must marry her and try to be equal with my little sister. I''m sorry, you''ve got all the good things in the world, Do you think you look good? "


    He Shuhui turns a deaf ear, but the resolute demeanor of the general family twinkles between her eyebrows. Lin Guiyuan sees in her eyes how much bitterness and grievance she endured when she was in Lin''s house?


    The old Marquis suddenly passed away, and the Optimus Prime of the Marquis house collapsed. Baozhu''s depression broke out at the moment of seeing Lin Guiyuan. "Why didn''t you come before the LORD came to the Marquis house? Now that the old Marquis is in peace, you''ve just come to our Marquis''s house to show your concern. Do you think we''re all fools and don''t understand your real purpose? "


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t make any retorts, but his face turned pale slightly. Baozhu thought that he was right in his despicable mind, and his words were even worse.


    "Don''t tell me that King Jiangxia is your cousin. You don''t need to be a relative. Others don''t know. We know very well that you Lin mansion and King Jiangxia mansion have only one false marriage. The Lord is famous for his nobility. He doesn''t like your Lin mansion. When the old lady is here, it''s the same. Later, you Lin mansion''s people, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the gate of the palace. "


    Baozhu took a pause and gasped, "our young lady is different. She is the younger sister recognized by the prince himself. Although she is different from the princess, she has something else to do with you, a false relative in name only."


    He Shuhui couldn''t listen to Baozhu''s unkindness. She frowned and said, "Baozhu!"


    "Let her say it." Unexpectedly, Lin Guiyuan, who took the initiative to speak, looked calm. "She didn''t say wrong. The Lord really didn''t like our Lin house."


    "I wish you knew!" With Lin Guiyuan''s affirmation, Baozhu''s anger, which had been held up for many years, gushed out like a volcanic eruption, with his hands akimbo. "I tell you, Lin Guiyuan, if you still think that our young lady is as stupid as she was at the beginning, no matter how cheap you are, you''ll think it''s too beautiful."

 Chapter 2251

    "What is our young lady now? It''s Jiang Xia Wang''s sister. What''s your status? You''re just a nobody in the army. You know it. You''re married to Liu Ruxi and Wang Ruxi. We don''t welcome you in Anbang Prefecture! "


    Baozhu knows how to look at the rank of military uniform. Lin Guiyuan has been promoted to the rank of Xiaowei. For a new recruit, this kind of promotion has been very fast, but for Anbang Marquis''s house, there is no difference between a Xiaowei and a nobody.


    Baozhu, a maid, was furious with herself. It can be seen how bad she was. Lin Guiyuan clenched her lips. "I don''t ask you to forgive me, but it''s husband and wife. I hope I can accompany you as a friend when you are most sad."


    "We have your kindness." Baozhu was very angry when she saw Lin Guiyuan. Even the servants in Anbang Marquis''s house were furious. She was afraid that the young lady would be easily softened in pain. She said quickly, "young lady, you must not be cheated by him. Why didn''t you see him before the king came? As soon as the emperor came, he came. This is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that the Marquis was not satisfied with him before he died. Don''t do anything stupid to make him die


    "I won''t, don''t worry!" He Shuhui looked at Lin Guiyuan and said, "Mr. Lin, you and I don''t have any relationship long ago. It''s not suitable to be alone. Let the past things go. Since the husband and wife have no chance, there''s no need to be friends. Please go back."


    What Baozhu said, Lin Guiyuan can not care at all, just bear it silently, but he Shuhui''s estrangement makes his heart like a knife.


    When he was in the army, he found that what he thought most was he Shuhui''s valiant face?


    The last sunset in the sky disappeared on the other side of the mountain. It was dark. Lin Guiyuan nodded slightly, "please take care."


    With that, he was silent for a moment, and then turned to leave. Baozhu was afraid that the young lady would be soft hearted again. She disdained to say, "if someone has broken through the trick, he can only run away in frustration. Miss, don''t pay attention to such people."


    "I''m not a three-year-old again." He Shuhui wry smile, "don''t worry, eat a cut, grow a wisdom, I won''t be wrong again and again."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he got out of the gate of Anbang Marquis''s house, Lin Guiyuan''s tall body suddenly fell down, which made the boy pale and exclaimed: "young master, young master!"


    Several people hurriedly put the comatose childe on the carriage, "quickly, quickly back to the house, send someone to ask for a doctor."


    Afraid that Lin Guiyuan would not go with the jewel, seeing this strange scene, he was puzzled. Wasn''t Lin Guiyuan well just now? What''s the matter? How did you faint as soon as you came out of the Houfu?


    However, Baozhu turned to think that she didn''t want to use bitter meat to gain the sympathy of the young lady, did she? This man is such a jerk that there is no cure for him.


    Baozhu thought for a while and decided not to tell the young lady about it, so that she would not be worried again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin government.


    Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting look at the doctor anxiously. Their hearts are raised in their throat and they are staring at the doctor''s actions.


    The old doctor and the boy finally took off the thick armor on Lin Guiyuan. When they saw what was happening on him, they were shocked. His brother''s tunic was stained red with blood.


    "Brother." Lin Ziyu''s voice trembled, and his pale face could not see a trace of blood. This time, the king of Jiangxia led his army back to Beijing, and his brother was also among them. On the day when he invaded the palace city, his brother had suffered a lot of injuries.

 Chapter 2252

    The king of Jiangxia allowed him to recuperate in the house. He lost too much blood and was in a coma for several days. Now Lin''s house doesn''t even have an elder in charge, only Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting.


    Finally, when his brother wakes up, they cry with joy. When Lin Guiyuan wakes up, he immediately asks about Anbang Marquis''s house, and goes to the Marquis''s house regardless of their repeated obstacles.


    They couldn''t stop them, so they had to look forward to their brother''s safe return. But unexpectedly, the most frightening thing happened. After my brother insisted on meeting he Shuhui, he didn''t know what stimulation he received, and his injury suddenly aggravated.


    The old doctor shook his head and sighed, "such a serious injury must be well maintained in the government. If I don''t follow the doctor''s advice, I can''t help it."


    Lin''s family is not as good as it used to be. The once prominent lintel is fading away. Lin Ziyu and Lin Ziting are both surprised. They kneel down in front of the old doctor and say, "please help my brother."


    Although Lin''s family is in decline, the two ladies are still the granddaughters of the Duke. The old doctor panicked and said, "get up, ladies. I''ll try my best."


    Looking at the bandages dyed red by blood, one by one, they came down from his brother and washed out basins of blood. Lin Ziyu clenched his lips and bowed deeply, "thank you, doctor."


    Lin Ziting is not as calm and steady as her sister. She didn''t like he Shuhui before, but now she is even more furious to see that the woman has done harm to her brother.


    She couldn''t help it. She rushed out of her brother''s room angrily. She wanted to go to Anbang Marquis''s house immediately to ask what the woman had said to her brother, which made her brother suffer so much stimulation?


    "Ting''er." She had just taken two steps when her sister''s voice came from behind, "what are you going to do?"


    At the thought of her brother''s shocking flesh and blood, Lin Ziting was so angry that she didn''t have a good way: "I''m going to Anbang Marquis''s house to ask that woman, why does she treat her brother like this?"


    "How long are you going to be fooling around?" Lin Ziyu was also angry. "Is it not enough for us to have today in Lin''s house?"


    Because of her beauty, intelligence and cleverness, Lin Ziting has always been spoiled and spoiled by the stars since she was a child. She was even more angry when she saw that her always weak sister was angry with her, "what do you want to say? Am I responsible for all this? "


    Lin Ziyu has long been familiar with his sister''s unreasonable and domineering behavior, but Lin''s family has come to such a state that it can''t stand any twists and turns.


    She can''t indulge her sister without principle and bottom line like her mother, and her tone is not good: "do you mean to say that? At the beginning, you insisted on not marrying the ninth Prince and asked Cui Nianshan to marry on his behalf. After being torn down, you brought a catastrophe to the Lin family and made us the laughing stock of the capital. Up to now, you still don''t know how to repent? "


    Lin Ziting is not willing to show weakness. Her life has no word of showing weakness, "where has my sister read for so many years? Don''t you know where the good fortune lies and where the bad fortune depends? If I had married xuanyuanrui, and now xuanyuanrui is rebellious and rebellious, the one who is waiting for Lin''s house is not a catastrophe, but a catastrophe. "


    Lin Ziyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, her sister''s mischief had reached the peak. She retorted, "so we should thank you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Otherwise, sister, you should be waiting in the prison to be beheaded. Can you still stand here and talk to me

 Chapter 2253

    "You are hopeless." Lin Ziyu is good-natured, and no one can say a cruel word, not to mention his sister.


    Lin Ziting has never paid attention to this incompetent and weak elder sister. She has changed from an aristocratic lady to a mouse hiding in the bellows. She is not a human being. She is laughed at outside, and the house is not clean. Even her elder sister, a soft counselor, dares to blame herself?


    "There''s no cure for me? There''s no cure for you. " Lin Ziting never forgives others. She said sarcastically, "I heard that King Jiang Xia has returned to Beijing. Sister, this is a good opportunity for you. Don''t you give up on him?"


    "Pa!" A heavy slap on Lin Ziting''s face, she immediately felt a black in front of her eyes, hot pain on her face.


    Lin Ziyu uses all her strength to hit ting''er hard in the face. It''s hard for a person like her to trample on an ant. But today, facing ting''er''s chattering mouth, she is angry. She doesn''t want to, so she slaps her in the face.


    Lin Ziting covered her painful face and looked at her weak sister in disbelief. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Ziyu, how dare you beat me?"


    I don''t know why, after throwing out a slap, Lin Ziyu suddenly feels that her whole body is full of strength. She looks straight at the raging anger in ting''er''s eyes. "Don''t think that if your father is not in the house now, no one can control you. I''m your elder sister. If you continue to be like today, regardless of honor, no matter how old or young, I will continue to beat you."


    Lin Ziting surprised to see as if suddenly changed a personal sister, is to take the wrong medicine?


    Or did she mention her most unacceptable love for King Jiang Xia? Lin Ziting in the end is Lin Ziting, and soon stubbornly straightened her neck and raised her face, "don''t put on the airs of elder sister there. If my mother is still there, an old girl who can''t get married, how can you speak?"


    An old girl who can''t get married? Lin Ziyu is extremely sad. Such vicious words come from her own sister. Her mother really teaches ting''er well and says coldly, "if you insult me again, I will still be your elder sister. You can never deny it."


    "Then you don''t care about me." When Lin Ziting saw the grief in her sister''s eyes, she felt a strong pleasure. She was clearly a benefactor of the Lin family, but why did everyone treat her as a sinner of the Lin family?


    Even the most unimportant sister, even to justice to blame themselves? How can Lin Ziting, who has been proud for many years, accept this?


    Seeing that her sister''s face turned red with anger, Lin Ziting said with a sneer: "Lin Ziyu, you can''t be above me, and you can''t make me obey you. The woman in Anbang Marquis''s house has done so much harm to her brother. You don''t have the courage to come forward, but you dare to give orders to me?"


    Tinger confused black and white, nonsense, Lin Ziyu but see very clearly, brother is afraid to he Shuhui moved real feelings, otherwise how can he wake up in a hurry to Anbang Hou house?


    Was it not the most disgusting place for him? When was Ting Er so stupid? Or did she fall from the throne of the peerless Shuangjiao, who was always arrogant and couldn''t bear the blow, so that her mind was dazzled?


    "I warn you, don''t go to Anbang Marquis''s house. If anything happens again, no one can save you."


    "As if you had saved me?" Lin Ziyu sneered: "who is he Shuhui? It''s well known in Beijing. She''s an abandoned woman. If someone wants to thank God, she''s still holding a shelf there? Fortunately, such a stupid woman has been driven out by our Lin family. Otherwise, I don''t know how many more scandals will happen in the future? "

 Chapter 2254

    "Shut up Lin Ziting, who was just enjoying herself, suddenly heard a low roar. It turned out that it was her brother, with a pair of blood red eyes, staring at her. She was startled and said subconsciously, "brother?"


    Lin Guiyuan just woke up. To be exact, the quarrel between them was too loud. Lin Ziting''s sharp words made him really unable to listen to them. Looking at ting''er''s eyes, they were as cold as ice, without a trace of warmth, "your sister can''t control you, my elder brother can manage you?"


    At the bottom of her heart, Lin Ziting suddenly had an ominous premonition that her mother had covered her before, and no one ever dared to do anything about her, and her brother never cared about the affairs in the government.


    But today is not what it used to be. When my mother died and my father was released as an official, only my brother could be the master of the mansion. She suddenly said, "brother, are those people in Anbang Marquis''s mansion sneering at you again?"


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Lin Guiyuan is disgusted with his sister''s extreme ignorance. This sister has been spoiled by her mother. All the good things are her own and all the mistakes are others''.


    "It seems that the last time you caused such a big disaster, your father punished you for kneeling in the ancestral hall for three months, which did not really teach you a lesson."


    "No!" Lin Ziting turned pale and cried out, "I don''t want to!"


    The ancestral hall was cold and overcast. It was unpopular. It ate simple food and slept rough linen.


    Lin Ziting, a young lady with delicate body and expensive meat, can''t stand it for a day. She doesn''t know how she survived. Now she shudders at the mention of this place.


    "I can''t help you!" LIN Gui Yuan does not leave half of his feelings. "I am the eldest son of Lin, and now my father is not in Beijing for a long time. My elder brother is like father, and everything in Lin Fu has the final say."


    See Ting Er instant white face, Lin Guiyuan also not moved, "come, take two young lady to ancestral temple, don''t kneel full three months, don''t allow her to come out."


    "No, brother!" Lin Ziting sees a bad situation and says: "ting''er is wrong. Ting''er really knows it''s wrong. Brother, now her mother is gone, and no one loves her. Ting''er has only two relatives. Please don''t punish her to go to the ancestral temple. Ting''er is really afraid."


    If it''s someone else, it''s very likely that she will be moved by Lin Ziting''s sincere crying. However, both Lin Guiyuan and Lin Ziyu know her means very well and understand that it''s just her expedient. Ting''er''s personality has accumulated a lot of difficulties. Without strong medicine, it''s not effective.


    Therefore, no matter Lin Ziting tried her best to cry, Lin Guiyuan just had no expression on her face and said: "let mammy Chai look at the second lady."


    Mother Chai is the most powerful mother in the government of the state of Lin. she is strong and powerful. Lin Ziting didn''t expect her brother to send mother Chai to look at her?


    Not only the elder sister became strange, but also the elder brother became so strange. Lin Ziting was stunned, "brother, are you going to force me to death?"


    "If you really wanted to die, you would have died." Lin Guiyuan said faintly: "the way you deal with your mother is useful, but it''s useless to me. If you don''t give up, you''ll cut your hair and become a monk, and give Lin''s house peace."


    Cut hair and become a monk? Lin Ziting suddenly laughs. Once upon a time, she was a gold lettered signboard of Lin''s family. When it comes to Lin''s beautiful daughter, who doesn''t envy her?


    But now, she has become a disgrace to Lin''s family. Her brother wants to send her away immediately. Is she down to this level?

 Chapter 2255

    Lin Guiyuan lost too much blood and his face was very pale. He closed his eyes and stopped looking at Lin Ziting. "Take it down."


    "Yes The young master is the future and present master of the forest mansion. Who dares not listen to what the young master says? Came several mammies, disregarding Lin Ziting''s strong struggle, soon took the person away.


    Ting''er left. There was so much peace outside the hospital that she could hear the wind blowing over the leaves. Lin Ziyu said in a soft voice, "brother, the doctor said that you are seriously injured. It''s cold and it''s not suitable to come out to blow. I''ll help you to go back and have a rest."


    Lin Guiyuan was silent for a moment, nodded, "ting''er is not sensible, everything in the house depends on you."


    Looking at the tired elder brother, Lin Ziyu couldn''t help saying: "elder brother really can''t forget..."


    The words to the mouth, and changed to "former sister-in-law?"


    Lin Guiyuan clearly listens to the hesitation of Ziyu, but he doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Lin Ziyu said, "when she was in the mansion, she never saw her brother make a pretence to her. Why did her brother care so much about her after she left?"


    Is it true that for men, what they can''t get is the best?


    Knowing what Ziyu thought, Lin Guiyuan sighed, "I was once blinded and fascinated by Liu Ruxi, who not only killed my mother, but also so many people. Now it''s too late to regret."


    "Did my brother find her better after he left with her?"


    Lin Guiyuan shook his head. "I don''t know. Although Liu Ruxi used mean means, I''m also duty bound. I''m too proud and conceited. After all, I hurt others and myself."


    "She won''t forgive you?"


    Lin Guiyuan laughed at himself, "how can I ask for her forgiveness? How wonderful she was at the beginning, how regretful she is today. However, she is such a bloody woman. She is not half indecisive. I don''t ask her to forgive me. I just want to do something for her to make up for the harm she suffered in those years. "


    Lin Ziyu''s heart was like a mirror when her brother didn''t like he Shuhui. A proud woman like he Shuhui would never forgive her after her brother broke her heart.


    It''s a real mess. She adores the king of Jiangxia. It took her many years to put it down completely. However, her elder brother, who clearly has a lover who has to fall in love with each other, passes by. They are the legitimate descendants of the government. Why are they so miserable?


    "Now that it''s done, there''s no way." Lin Ziyu comforted, "brother, you''d better accept the reality."


    Accept the reality? Lin Guiyuan doesn''t speak any more and leans on the head of the bed. She doesn''t hate herself. She is just indifferent. There is no blazing flame in the past, which makes his heart tingle. "Yu''er, I will take the responsibility of revitalizing the Lin family in the future. After I get well hurt, I will go back to Jiangxia. You have to work hard to take care of the affairs in the government."


    "That''s what I should do, brother. Don''t worry about it." Lin Zi said, "it''s almost the end of the year. Won''t my brother stay in Beijing for the new year?"


    Brother has the final say in brother Lin Guiyuan, brother brother. Now he is in the army, obeying orders is his bounden duty. He is going to stay or not.


    Elder brother has been in the army for nearly a year. He is no longer a handsome and elegant boy in the past. He exudes masculinity all over his body. This amazing change reminds Lin Ziyu of his cousin, who has no chance with her forever. Is that what he said?

 Chapter 2256

    Another year is approaching, and the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s raining and snowing outside. As usual, charcoal fire is burning in Xiangyun hall, which blocks the freezing weather outside. However, the perennial ambergris fragrance is mixed with a pungent smell of herbs.


    The emperor was lying on the bed, staring at the yellow curtain above the Dragon bed.


    On the day when xuanyuanluo was forced into the palace, he was angry and his blood was surging up. How could his already hollowed out body withstand the devastation of thunder? The dragon body collapsed and collapsed like fallen leaves after autumn.


    Stroke? Disability? unable? Helpless?


    He is a powerful emperor, holding the power of life and death in the world, but now he can only rely on others to describe the useless people, eat and drink Lhasa, which is a great shame, as if a thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    On the day of the palace change, Li Gonggong blocked the sword for Queen Xue and was seriously injured. Fortunately, she was cured in time and recovered her life. Queen Xue read her loyalty and allowed her to spend her life in the palace. She didn''t have to wait on her master any more.


    Another eunuch was newly sent to Xiangyun hall. As usual, it would be a great honor for the Ministry of internal affairs to be sent to Xiangyun hall. But it is not the same as before. It is no longer a good job to serve a declining emperor.


    Although the emperor lost consciousness and his mouth and eyes were askew, his consciousness was sober after the full treatment of Tai hospital.


    But this kind of soberness is not necessarily a blessing. He not only has to endure a life without dignity, but also has to suffer from furongdan''s drug addiction. He never fails to be absent and attacks incessantly, like a devil who follows him like a shadow, rain or shine.


    Seeing that the emperor had gone to sleep after taking the medicine, the eunuchs hid in the small warm pavilion to gamble, which was the only pleasure for the eunuchs in Xiangyun hall to pass the time.


    It''s cold outside, only warm and comfortable in the warm Pavilion. The eunuchs are gambling more and more. Time goes by quietly, and the shouting is getting louder and louder. They don''t know that the emperor wakes up again. When they see no one around them, they are in a rage.


    The noble and luxurious brocade boots step on the white and crystal clear snow, making a light Yiyi sound, and then step by step on the jade steps, a pair of deep handsome eyes will have a panoramic view of all this.


    The eunuch is sitting on the ground, leaning against the pillar, dozing. In a daze, he suddenly sees the prince coming. His sleepiness disappears immediately. A spirit stirs up and says, "slave, slave, see your highness."


    Those young eunuchs who were still gambling were in high spirits, and the cry came clearly. At the same time, the emperor''s voice was not clear, "come... People..."


    It''s no secret for eunuchs to be lazy and gamble in the palace, but once they are caught on the spot, they will be punished, or their heads will not be protected.


    The eunuch did not expect that at this time, his highness came to Xiangyun hall. Moreover, those little eunuchs who did not know how to live or die were still shouting. If his highness was charged with incompetence in serving the emperor, they would all have their heads on the ground.


    He didn''t dare to look up. His eyes only stayed low on the prince''s black dragon brocade boots. In such cold weather, the sweat on his forehead fell like rain. "Your Highness, forgive me..."


    Those young eunuchs who are gambling are on the rise. A sharp eyed eunuch suddenly catches a glimpse of the prince. He is so scared that he rushes over and says, "the slave should die, the slave should die..."


    Just now, the young eunuchs, who were still in high spirits, were scared out of their wits in front of the prince. At this moment, whether they were alive or dead depends on the prince''s thoughts.

 Chapter 2257

    Who in the palace doesn''t know that the prince is famous for his ruthlessness? But they hit the prince?


    Who knows, in the face of enough to let them off the head of the crime, the prince only lightly vomited out a sentence, "the palace has been too bloody gas, should not add to kill evil, exonerate!"


    what? The eunuchs couldn''t believe their ears. How could the prince let them go so lightly? And there''s no sense of pursuing it?


    Ignoring their extreme shock, the prince crossed them into the inner hall, leaving a sentence, "guard outside, no one is allowed to enter."


    "Yes, slave!"


    The big eunuch was still in shock. He was pushed gently by the little eunuch on one side and did not dare to put the channel: "master, did I hear you right? How could the prince forgive us so much? "


    The eunuch wiped the cold sweat on his face. Those who have been in the palace for a long time are much more sensitive than ordinary people. His face sank in an instant, and he said in a low voice: "the prince has always been kind and generous. You have made a big mistake, but you are lucky to get back a small life. You are also talkative and talkative here. Be careful to pull out your tongue!"


    The little eunuch did not expect that the master was more fierce than the prince. He was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more.


    But the eunuch guessed from the prince''s subtle attitude that the prince didn''t care much about the emperor''s food and clothing, so he acquiesced in their dereliction of duty.


    So it is. The eunuch has a bottom in his heart. The sky in the palace has changed. Now it is the crown prince''s world.


    The emperor of the inner hall yelled several times at the top of his voice, but no one came. His thin fingers kept trembling with anger.


    He, who was originally a superior emperor, will never be able to understand the courtship of the harem.


    The concubines in the back palace climb up regardless of means to win the favor of the only man in the palace, and the palace people stare at a pair of eyes full of desire, looking for the most promising master to follow and have a good future.


    The powerful, the splendid, the losing, the down and out are the most important. The emperor never thought that one day he would fall into such a field that no one would care about?


    In the past, those eunuchs who were scared out of their wits as long as they snorted, now they don''t know where to be lazy? How can you treat yourself so perfunctorily?


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he was. He patted the bed with his fingers and spewed out two words from his mouth, "come on..."


    Orderly footsteps, the emperor narrowed his eyes, this is not the eunuch''s footsteps, but, Prince!


    The handsome and spirited Prince is in sharp contrast to his half dead decadence.


    "My son''s ministers see my father." The prince made a salute to him and said, "I wish my father and emperor a speedy recovery."


    The emperor is no longer as powerful as he used to be. He is just a stroke old man who needs to be taken care of in order to survive. His mouth is foaming and his eyes look at the prince, but there is a trace of resentment.


    The prince turned a blind eye to his father''s bad eyes. Instead, he poured his father a glass of water gracefully. "Father must be thirsty. Do you want to drink water?"


    However, the emperor turned his head and didn''t appreciate the prince''s service. He had already determined that the slaves in Xiangyun hall had the tacit consent of his good son. Otherwise, how could they be so careless?


    The prince didn''t care either. He calmly put the glass of water aside and sat down beside the emperor''s bed. "Great changes have been decided. The palace is full of waste, and the emperor''s grandmother''s burial ceremony is still undecided. The year is coming, and the children''s ministers are beset with all kinds of things. They are really lack of skills. They can''t come to serve their father and emperor in person. The children''s ministers are unfilial."

 Chapter 2258

    Seeing that he was still putting on airs and selling himself when he got a bargain, the emperor''s throat wriggled violently and sent out two ambiguous words, "inverse... Son..."


    What''s the problem? The prince quietly looks at his father, whose face is beyond recognition. There are striking Tan spots on his sallow skin. But a year ago, he was still the emperor, and now he has become so decadent and old?


    The prince said with a faint smile, "also, in the eyes of my father, my rebellious son should have fallen to the cliff six years ago, right?"


    Six years ago? The emperor''s turbid eyes were shocked. At that time, the prince was in his prime. On the Jinluan hall, the prince''s style of being the prince of culture and military strategy made all the ministers praise him. They said that the prince would inherit the emperor''s virtue and become a new emperor.


    However, it is not a happy thing for the emperor, who is only a young man, to have such a prince who is rich in spirit, handsome, literate and martial arts.


    In addition, the Xue family has been tyrannical all the year round. On the court Hall of Fengyun Jihui, the shining Prince shines like a star, but no one can notice the murder hidden behind the emperor''s smiling eyes.


    Seeing his father''s shocked eyes, the prince''s eyes were colder, and his tone rose gently, "what? Father forgot? "


    The emperor squeezed a few words out of his mouth, "you... You..."


    "I know, don''t I?" The prince was expressionless and went on, "I didn''t believe it. I''m your own son. I''m dedicated to helping you. I didn''t mean to be disrespectful. I thought that what I did was bad, which caused my father''s dissatisfaction. Later, I learned that no matter what I did, you can''t tolerate me, because what you really can''t tolerate is that your power was taken away, It''s not even possible. "


    The words hit the emperor''s secret heart, and his face became more and more gloomy. It was a color of rage to the extreme. But now his body has no consciousness, and he has not listened to his command. He gritted his teeth and said: "you... Help... Faction... Mind... Misdemeanor..."


    "Why do you want to add sin?" Prince light way: "the father said those things, the son minister has never done, is the Father himself has a devil, then the imagination of things, as a real."


    "You?" The emperor''s throat grunted and his eyes widened. He looked at the prince and tried to point at him, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    "My father schemed for the throne in those years. In the fierce battle of seizing the throne, he schemed to win the love of his mother and the support of the Xue family. Finally, he succeeded in tripping the popular prince to ascend the throne. Do you remember these old stories?"


    How can we forget? Xue Wanzhao, the beauty of Beijing, is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    More importantly, behind her is the powerful Xue family. The emperor''s dry lips trembled violently. He could not say anything.


    "In those years, my father was so oppressed by the deposed prince that he could hardly lift his head. There was so much hatred that it was hard to release him. Even if he exiled all the deposed Prince''s family to death after he ascended the throne, it would be hard for you to get rid of your hatred. What''s more, you have instinctive hatred for the position of Prince. However, father, you may forget that I am your own son, It''s not the old prince who fought for the throne with you. "


    The prince said it lightly, but it set off a huge wave in the emperor''s heart. The useless prince, whose fame, talent and virtue were far inferior to him, was easily appointed as the prince only by virtue of his eldest son.

 Chapter 2259

    But for the same thing, he has to pay more than ten times of effort, and what he can get is far less than one of his ten.


    As a prince who was not liked by the former Emperor, in order to win the opportunity to show his face in front of the former Emperor, he came to the front line as the prince, killed the enemy bravely, destroyed the Xuanzhou and other countries that refused to surrender, and made great contributions to the court.


    However, even if he paid such a heavy price, he only got a few words of praise from the late emperor. Instead, he went to see that he gave birth to a useless prince who could only please the late emperor.


    And the prince''s eyes, which looked at him returning from the battlefield, were so disdainful and sarcastic. It seemed that he was saying, just you, do you want to fight with me?


    "The emperor''s younger brother has come back. It''s really hard. Father, the emperor''s younger brother''s celebration banquet must be grand and grand to show the power of Donglan to the world."


    The prince''s words show the king''s attitude. Everything is showing him. No matter how hard he tries, he can only be a minister of the prince''s rank.


    "The prince has a point." The late emperor repeatedly praised, "the prince has always been calm. I''m very relieved that you will be in charge of this celebration banquet."


    "My son obeys the order."


    The great difference of one kiss and one sparing made his teeth almost bleed. He fought for the imperial court, but the prince didn''t do anything. He was praised by his father with just a few words. Although he was extremely resentful, on the surface, he had to thank the prince for his hypocrisy.


    As a prince, the other side can easily get what he wants and abandon it as my shoes.


    In the battle of exterminating Xuanzhou, he suffered several stab wounds and almost lost his opponent. What''s more, Zhang ang, the national master, gave him a vicious curse of the death of his son and grandson. Although that was later said, he knew later, but only the emperor''s reasonable preference for one and the opposite was enough to set off an endless wave of anger at the bottom of his heart.


    He secretly vowed that he would step on the prince, humiliate him in every way, and ascend to the most noble position of Donglan. From then on, he would not look at the face of the former Emperor, and would not be pitiful. He would ask for a gift from him.


    The prince is right. His hatred for the deposed Prince is unforgettable. He can''t even kill him.


    However, he always remembers the humble and humble prince who was above him in those days. At that moment, he endured years of hatred and understood a truth more deeply. For a man, if he had no power in his hand, let alone his dignity, his life would be precarious.


    Seeing his father''s confused and fierce eyes, the prince knew that he thought of the bloody past and said calmly: "the father''s obsession with power has gone deep into the bone marrow. Even his own son is not allowed to touch half a cent. So, you want to kill your son several times?"


    "You... Know..." the emperor said vaguely, but the prince heard clearly.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that man is not as good as nature." The tone of the prince was a little grateful, but it was not his father''s gratitude, but his fate. Xueer appeared in his life. "I''m afraid the father never thought that even when I thought I would die, it was Xueer who saved me."


    A hundred miles of snow? The light in the emperor''s eyes was palpitating. He always wondered how the prince came back alive?

 Chapter 2260

    He not only set up a poison plan, but also sent people to search for it afterwards. At that time, all signs showed that the prince, whom he regarded as a thorn in the eye, was dead.


    On the surface, he was devastated, but in fact, there was a secret joy hidden in his heart that outsiders could not find out. In Donglan''s court, he was still the biggest master, and no one could take half of the power from him.


    Just as the court and the field mourned, the prince came back unharmed. In the cheers of the court, only the emperor''s eyes grew colder and colder.


    The prince only said that he had been saved, but he didn''t know who saved him. The emperor sent someone to make a thorough investigation afterwards, but he didn''t find out anything. Unexpectedly, Baili Xue saved him?


    Is this doomed? The emperor''s teeth tremble. He has been a hero all his life. He has been in charge of the East Lancang River for decades. How could he not be regarded as Providence?


    The prince quietly looked at his father, his eyes filled with coldness. "There is one more thing to tell him. Six years ago, I was saved by Xueer. After I returned to Beijing, the first thing is to gather the forces of the river and the lake and form the shaxue League."


    what? Shaxue League is a frightening assassin organization in the Jianghu. The emperor has always hated these organizations, but he never thought that the master of shaxue League was the prince?


    After the prince''s safe return, he kept a lot of low-key behavior, lived a simple life, and was no longer as sharp as before. The emperor thought he was good at learning, but he didn''t know that he was just hiding his light and hiding his secrets.


    Obedience on the surface is only for the purpose of accumulating strength in the dark, in order to have power one day.


    "Because of the shaxue alliance, the children''s ministers have been able to avoid the assassination of their father''s scheming for several times. The Tian family has always been cold and thin, and the father''s is even more cold and thin." The prince has no wave in his eyes, and his tone is cold. "After my son''s return, I have already guessed in my heart, why will I fall into the enemy trap even if I win?"


    "Er Chen thought that he would be safe as long as he kept a low profile, but you still didn''t let him go. On the one hand, you supported King Luo in the court to fight against Er Chen, and on the other hand, you secretly sent people to assassinate Er Chen several times. The love between you and ER Chen''s father and son has been exhausted in the continuous bloody killing."


    The hall seems to be suddenly quiet, and the veil of father''s kindness and filial piety has been torn open for many years, becoming ferocious and ugly.


    When the emperor saw that the prince had already known that he had sent people to assassinate him several times, an idea flashed through his mind. Was the rebellion of King Luo completely in the prince''s calculation¡° Xuanyuanluo... Xuanyuanluo... "


    When it comes to this name, the emperor is still very angry. His mouth and eyes are even more crooked. However, when he looks at the crown prince, he is even more resentful. He has been in the world for many years, but he is calculated by his own son one by one?


    "Father Huang Shengming." The prince''s heart was like a mirror, and he said faintly, "since you are dead or I am dead, the father and the emperor can''t tolerate the children''s ministers, and the children''s ministers will never read the love between the father and the son of the father and the emperor. They are pedantic, stupid and filial."


    "You?" Seeing the prince frankly admit, the emperor was so angry that his eyes almost glared out. His thin hands, like branches, wanted to hold the prince''s neck and strangle the rebellious son himself. He changed from a king to such a half dead ghost. Was it all the result of this rebellious son''s calculation?


    "Originally, I thought that people like my father, who came out of the power struggle, should be used to becoming king and defeating the enemy, but I didn''t know that it was still so difficult to settle."

 Chapter 2261

    The prince slowly stirred the teaspoon in his hand and said: "the father doesn''t need to be angry. At least xuanyuanluo poisoned you and adulterated with the imperial concubine. These things are not included in the calculation of the children''s ministers. Do you think he doesn''t hate you? If he had been in power, he would not have been so kind


    "Rebellious son!" The emperor was out of breath. It was his sons who forced him to this desperate situation.


    In order to fight for power, they did everything by any means. Besides, at this time, the prince mentioned the adultery between xuanyuanluo and Anning princess, which was more like a sharp blade in his heart.


    "How do you want to..." The emperor finally choked out a complete sentence.


    "Father, don''t worry!" The prince''s look is very calm, "my son will not only do nothing to you, but also try to help you get Furong Dan to avoid your daily drug addiction."


    "Kind The emperor glared at him. Now the prince is in power. It''s easy to get rid of him without knowing it. Why bother to get Furong Dan for him?


    When the relationship between father and son has disappeared for a long time, the emperor will not believe him if he has nothing to do with courting and stealing.


    The prince looked at the emperor sympathetically and sighed, "father, you should wait for me to reorganize the court, to come to the world, and to see with my own eyes the peaceful and prosperous age of haiyanheqing that I created?"


    "Cough, cough!" The emperor''s body shakes violently like a broken Gong. The prince is really not so kind-hearted. As an emperor, he has the same ruthless mind of killing and cutting decisively


    "Although my father is ill in bed, he is still as wise and powerful as ever." The prince''s tone was cold. "The Empress Dowager has just passed away and has not been buried. The Treasury is empty. My son doesn''t want Donglan to have two national funerals in a row. You can rest assured that my son will be filial to you."


    "You, you, you..." the emperor can''t say a complete word. When xuanyuanluo was in rebellion, he thought xuanyuanluo was more hateful than the crown prince. Now he found that the crown prince was more hateful than xuanyuanluo a hundred times. He was not dead, so one by one he was counted on.


    It turns out that the crown prince started to play this game as early as six years ago. The depth of the crown prince was so unfathomable that even at this moment, the emperor felt that he was shuddering, "rebellious son, rebellious son..."


    The father and the emperor only said these two words over and over again, and could not utter more curses. Even the emperor, as long as he had no power in his hand, was also subject to the same kind of slaughter, even if he was his own son.


    "Father and emperor, if you were kind to your children and ministers, you would not be so out of control today." The prince''s voice was cold and light. "The queen mother is right. The person you love most is not Lin Jingen, nor the queen mother, nor the offspring. The person you love most is yourself and power."


    "Power?" The emperor murmured that he didn''t think he was wrong. In this world of the jungle, if he had no power, he could only be slaughtered. Even a petty slave could sneer at him.


    "My father and Emperor are all bent on seizing power, but he forgets that talent is the master of power. If he loses his heart and is controlled by power and becomes a slave of power, he will become a devil. Unfortunately, you will never understand."


    With this sentence, the prince''s voice has gradually disappeared outside the door, leaving a majestic command, "serve the emperor well."

 Chapter 2262

    Not long after the prince left, the emperor''s addiction to furongdan broke out. Now he has accepted his life and no longer tries to fight. As long as the addiction broke out, he can''t wait to take furongdan.


    Only after taking Furong pill, the illusory feeling of flying in the clouds can free him from the reality of extreme pain.


    In the chaos, I don''t know how long it has passed. The sleeping emperor suddenly feels that he has a sharp eye staring at him. Years of emperor''s sensitivity makes him open his eyes with difficulty. Standing in front of his bed is a hundred Li Changqing?


    Even though he was always dressed in black clothes, the cold and murderous atmosphere of his body had gone deep into the bone marrow and became a part of him. The inner hall was scorched with fire and charcoal, but because of the presence of a hundred Li Changqing, he didn''t feel the slightest warmth, on the contrary, he felt a kind of bone chilling.


    "See your majesty." Bai Li Chang Qing''s hands were folded and his expression was pale. "How are you, your majesty?"


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor reluctantly uttered two words from his throat. He was still the emperor. It was a crime of great rebellion for his ministers to break into Xiangyun inner hall without being summoned.


    Looking at the emperor lying on the Dragon bed without the slightest imperial domineering power, Baili Changqing''s eyes flashed a chill, and sat down beside the bed. "I fought all night to protect your Majesty''s safety and help you. I hope your majesty will tolerate this little recklessness."


    The emperor looked at him coldly, and his lips moved violently. "I''m... Not bad for you..."


    Time you ran back to the past years, at that time, Bai Li Changqing was just a proud young star. He was bright, bright, proud and high spirited. Who would have thought that in just ten years, he would become the king of Jiangxia?


    "Your Majesty means that you were merciful and didn''t eradicate me at the same time?" Hundred Li Changqing''s eyes remind people of the eagle flying in the sky, sharp and domineering, but with a little irony, "or did your majesty not think that a lonely young man would have today''s achievements?"


    Such a close distance makes the emperor see Yuanyuan''s shadow on the cold face of Baili Changqing, which makes him have a trance for a moment.


    Once upon a time, that bright and lively girl, dressed in white, just like a fairy, went boating on the lake, sang beautiful songs and picked white lotus, which was the scenery that never faded in his memory, and which he wanted to keep at all costs.


    "Yuan Yuan." The emperor managed to squeeze these two words out of his mouth. He is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. If he can''t get a woman he likes, won''t he live up to his original intention of gaining supreme power?


    Baili Changqing looked at him coldly and was remembered by such a man. For his mother, it was not a blessing, but a catastrophe. "There is something I want to tell your majesty."


    The emperor couldn''t make a sound in his throat, but he was wriggling. Baili Changqing understood what he meant and said faintly: "mother said in her suicide note that what she regretted most in her life was that day when she went to pick lotus on a whim and met a man she didn''t want to see again in her life. She didn''t even want to think of you when she died."


    The most beautiful scenery in one''s memory is so dirty in the other''s eyes. Even remembering it is a shame. The emperor''s lips twitched violently and looked at Bai Li Changqing in disbelief, "no, no, No."


    "Now, is it necessary for me to cheat your majesty?" Bai Li Changqing''s voice is like the wind in late autumn, double silence, "in fact, you don''t love my mother at all, just a kind of abnormal paranoia. The more you don''t get it, the more you must get it. Even if you don''t get it, you''d rather destroy it."


    The emperor''s eyes were wide open. If he had no real talent to work hard, he would not have defeated the crown prince to ascend the throne, and he would not have been sitting on the throne of Donglan for so many years. Such a talented minister as Baili Changqing is also very insightful. There are some people who don''t know how to communicate with each other.


    "My mother is so smart that she has seen everything clearly, so she would rather die than complete your madness." Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were far away, as if she remembered her mother''s warm smiling eyes.


    At that time, Lin jing''en''s disobedience angered the emperor. Later, she committed suicide. The emperor who got the news was even more furious. As the son of heaven and the beauty of the world, she could easily see her. It was her good fortune to see Lin jing''en''s fallen flowers and willows. But what kind of tricks did she play with her?


    Lin jing''en''s suicide aroused the emperor''s paranoia. If Lin jing''en was not the widow of a meritorious official and admired by others, he would dig a grave and dig a corpse. He asked why she could trample on her heart so mercilessly?


    "She... Failed... Me..." the emperor tried to squeeze a word out of his teeth, barely able to hear it clearly.


    "My mother has never loved you, let alone been in love with you. How can she let you down?" Bai Li Changqing''s tone was infected with dangerous intention to kill, and said frankly: "you are always sentimental and immersed in one person''s one-man show."


    The emperor of a country, lying on the bed, can''t take care of himself. He has no dignity, and he has been so unkindly slandered by Baili Changqing. The emperor''s face has changed.


    All over the world, is it not the right thing for him to be the king of a country and want a woman? Bai Li Chang Qing is so brave that he dare to say that he is just a one-man show?


    What''s more, even if it''s really a one-man show, he is also the master of the play. The power of life and death of all people in the world is in his hands, not to mention a woman?


    Seeing that the emperor''s fingers were shaking violently, he was obviously extremely excited. Baili Changqing said coldly, "even the emperor, there are things that he can''t control. Don''t you ever think about why he fell to such a situation today?"


    "Down the well... Down the stone..." the emperor forced a word out of his throat.


    Even today, your majesty still refuses to reflect on himself, and still thinks that I''m just a villain. Also, you''ve been emperor for many years, and you''re arrogant. In your eyes, other people''s lives are just mole ants


    Because he was extremely angry, the emperor''s eyes were even more crooked, which was a bit funny. However, Baili Changqing didn''t feel funny either.


    It is not so important for the son of heaven of a country to make great achievements over the past few decades.


    "Even your own son, as long as he threatens your imperial power, can send someone to assassinate you secretly. What''s more, my mother is just a woman you must get in your eyes. Your Majesty''s conduct is unique."


    The emperor''s lips are wriggling. He is an emperor. He can''t be wrong. It can only be someone else who is wrong. "Wolf... Ambition..."


    He didn''t care about the struggle for power and profit in the imperial family. No matter who was the emperor, his position was as stable as a mountain. He suddenly said, "do you still remember my father, your brother who was once sworn in?"


    Hundred Li Yuan Ye? The laughing Jieyi brother, in the eyes of the emperor, passed a dark and poisonous light. Whoever blocked his way, he would eradicate. This is the invincible supreme emperor, "he clearly knows..."


    "Do you know that you covet my mother?" Huaiyang king knows the emperor''s secret thoughts, but his father overestimates the emperor''s virtue. "My father loves my mother very much, and they have an engagement long ago. Should he give up his beloved woman just because you are the prince?"


    Baili Changqing looked at the emperor sympathetically. He didn''t feel that he was worthy of sympathy. He just felt that this man was very pitiful. He had been in the extreme paranoia of the imperial hegemony all his life, and could not extricate himself. His paranoia was almost crazy. In his opinion, as long as he wanted, others should give him away, otherwise it would be unfaithful.


    It''s a pity that such a loving couple as father and mother was destroyed by this crazy man. Before his father died, did he guess that the so-called natural disaster was only a man-made disaster, and the mastermind behind it was his trusted brothers?


    The emperor caught a glimpse of the light in Bai Li Changqing''s eyes and saw some sadness. His teeth touched up and down, but he couldn''t utter a complete word. How ridiculous! Bai Li Changqing was pitying himself?


    He is the king of Donglan, the king who calls the wind and the rain. He doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy. That poor look is a real shame to him. Is he weak to this point?


    "I don''t regret..."


    In front of Bai Li Changqing, the emperor will not admit his mistake. Even if he has only a trace of dignity, he has to maintain it.


    Baili Changqing was not surprised. "Of course you won''t regret it. I''m afraid in your opinion, it''s your father who robbed the woman you like. Such a minister deserves to die."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed and plotted to kill Baili Yuanye. He really didn''t regret it. Baili Yuanye, a smart man, had keenly noticed his affection for Lin Jingen, but he pretended not to know, pretending to be deaf and dumb. Rumors of his deep love with Lin Jingen were also heard from time to time, which made the emperor''s killing intention accumulate day by day.


    Seeing the coldness in the emperor''s eyes, Bai Li Changqing knew that the emperor must think that his father should die. I''m afraid that a noble man like his father didn''t really understand the emperor''s mind. He knew too little about the darkness of human nature, or was too optimistic. He thought that he was assisting a virtuous monarch, and he believed too much that his brothers would never take other people''s wives.


    He closed his eyes. How could a man as straightforward as his father be on guard against the emperor who has been in peace for more than ten years?


    Who would have thought that his open-minded optimism would finally ruin himself? Just because of the despicable thoughts hidden in the heart of the righteous emperor in the Jinluan hall?


    Sometimes, Baili Changqing even thought that if he had a real Mingjun, his father would become a real pillar of the country and a famous general.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in life. Donglan''s mountains and rivers have been held by such a sinister and vicious emperor for decades. When they are old, they become more and more fatuous. "You''re playing Yin Yang and tiancangu on me. That''s to prevent me from giving up when I know the truth one day, right?"


    The emperor of course will guard against the enemy who holds a heavy army. What''s more, he is the son of Baili Yuanye, and he has to guard against it. The emperor''s round face has gradually become thinner, showing his thin cheekbones. With a cough, he has a hoarse voice, "no... wrong..."


    Baili Changqing saw the emperor''s confession, and his lips overflowed with a self mocking smile, "you sent Princess Duanyang to me. Although I know your intention, I underestimated your malice, so I have been tortured by poisonous insects for so many years."


    It''s hard for the emperor to say a complete word, but his lips are closed. Baili Changqing can see that it means that as long as he takes the antidote on time, he is no different from ordinary people.


    "It''s said that your majesty is poisoned by Furong pill now." Bai Li Changqing''s tone was light, showing obvious teasing, "as long as you take Furong Pill on time, your Majesty''s dragon body will be safe."


    I''m a man of nine or five, a man of ten thousand gold. Can I be the same as a minister? The emperor''s fundus is infuriated, and Furong pill is addictive. The more you take it, the deeper you will be poisoned. Yin Yang and tiancangu are harmless to human body.


    When Bai Li Changqing saw that the emperor was at this time, he was still maintaining the dignity of the emperor, who had died in name. Ah Xue said that this was really the emperor''s retribution.


    Although there is no solution to the Yinyang tiancangu, it has gone through a lot of hardships, life and death, and finally moved the God to solve the poison. But Furong pill is different. It is a real poison without medicine, unless it has extraordinary indomitable will, which the emperor obviously does not have.


    "What''s the taste of Furong pill?" There was a cold smile on her lips.


    At the thought of the taste of killing thousands of ants, the emperor''s eyes obviously shrunk. When he used Yin Yang tiancangu to deal with Baili Changqing, he never thought that one day his son would poison himself?


    "It doesn''t look very good." Baili Changqing said clearly: "there is no medicine for Furong pill, but your majesty can rest assured that as long as you take it on time, your majesty will live a long life."


    "You?" Being ridiculed by Baili Changqing, the emperor turns blue with anger. He falls down. The prince comes to ridicule him, and even Baili Changqing comes to ridicule him. It''s hateful that these disorderly officials and thieves should have been killed one by one for a long time.


    "When your majesty ordered Princess Duanyang to poison me, did you think of today?" Baili Changqing looked at him calmly, clearly talking about the most insidious and despicable things, but his tone was as casual as a gossip.


    Princess Duanyang? When the long lost name reappeared in the emperor''s ear, no one thought that it was such a scene. The emperor opened his mouth and said an unexpected word, "she... Loves... You..."


    "I know." Baili Changqing doesn''t care. Although he doesn''t love her, when the princess is married to Jiangxia palace, he will take the responsibility of a man and a husband and treat her well. It''s a pity that when he knows that she is virtuous and virtuous, but she poisons herself secretly, he doesn''t have much pity on her.


    "I don''t care whether she loves me or not. To me, she is just a stranger." Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were as cold as ice, "but her greatest misfortune was that she was born into the royal family and became your princess."


    "How..."


    Baili Changqing knew that the emperor must be very curious about how to solve this difficult poison?


    It''s not easy to get rid of the poison. Baili Changqing closes her eyes. When ah Xue learns about it, she goes through all the medical books to find the way to get rid of the poison. She also has a beloved woman, ah Yue, who is willing to give her life in exchange for her.


    It was his misfortune to meet such an emperor, but how lucky was he? Met a snow such younger sister and a Yue such lover?


    "It''s a tough process, but you won''t be so lucky." Bai Li Chang Qing wrote lightly.


    The emperor moved his mouth, "are you here to mock me today?"


    Baili Changqing shook his head. "It''s a terrible revenge to kill my father and force my mother. In fact, I want to kill you, but seeing you like this, I decided to let you go."


    What he meant was that the emperor understood that the reason why Baili Changqing let himself go was not because he was kind-hearted and temporarily merciful, but because he thought that this was the biggest punishment for himself.


    The emperor''s lips trembled and his eyes resented. It''s better to die than to live a life without dignity. On the one hand, he''s really unwilling. On the other hand, he can''t take care of himself now. He can''t even die if he wants to. All the honors and Disgraces of life and death lie in the hands of others.


    "Without me, can I have your today?" He worked very hard to express this sentence in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty is wrong." Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were like a rainbow. "Everything I have today is the result of my life and death fighting with the soldiers under my command, not because of your appreciation, because no matter who is in charge of this world, everything I have will not change."


    The emperor''s teeth touched up and down, making a slight collision sound. He was extremely unwilling. Baili Changqing, an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, knew that he should have killed him before he was strong, so that he would not be prosperous today.


    "In a word, without me, your Majesty''s country may not be so stable." Hundred Li Changqing''s vision is lofty, "Your Majesty thinks that he is the real dragon emperor, but he forgets that you are nothing without thousands of people and civil and military officials."


    "Presumptuous." He is still the emperor, the king of Donglan, but he is punished by a minister like this. The emperor even shakes his unconscious body, which shows that he is extremely angry.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Your majesty doesn''t have to be so excited." Seeing that the emperor''s forehead was blue, the tone of Bai Li Changqing''s voice was still calm, "Your Majesty is in a high position, so much flattery has been heard that you can''t listen to the truth. I won''t kill you. I want you to redeem the sin you have created in the torture day and night."


    "Princess... Princess..." in such an absolute weakness, the emperor still found a powerful weapon to fight back against Bai Li Changqing.


    What he means is that Baili Changqing knows that they hate him so much, but his precious sister married the prince. The prince is bleeding with his blood. How can Baili Xue face the ancestors of Baili family?


    Only the emperor can make such a vicious attack. However, Baili Changqing still looks the same and is not provoked by the emperor. "No one can choose his own origin, and so can the prince. The biggest stain on him is probably your son, but it''s not his fault, if you can choose, I don''t think he will choose you as his father


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly narrowed, but this little action had exhausted his whole strength.


    Baili Changqing continued: "it''s you. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that your own son would betray you without hesitation. Your life is really sad."


    Although the emperor can''t speak, he is sneering at the bottom of his heart. How do you know the extreme pleasure that supreme power can bring?


    Looking down at the world, officials bow down, people kneel down, the imperial edict arrived, the world gathered, ordinary people will never be able to experience this kind of satisfaction.


    Baili Changqing shakes his head gently. There is no cure for the emperor. He stays in Beijing just to see him when the emperor wakes up. He has long expected that the emperor is very ill. Let him repent his deep sin in the day after day.

 Chapter 2263

    Baili Changqing no longer stayed. He came out of Xiangyun hall and stepped down the jade steps step by step. Suddenly he stopped and turned to look at the powerful black gold plaque, Xiangyun hall.


    The emperor''s palace is endowed with too many mysterious and noble colors. Foreign ministers will never be able to set foot in it. Who would have thought that there is only a king with a body in it now?


    Emperors are just flesh and blood. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t survive the life and death in the world. Unfortunately, those who can understand this are no longer in the world.


    Things are changeable, and it''s hard to know whether to win or lose. When the emperor slaughtered the former Prince and ascended the throne with blood, did he ever think that today, decades later, everything he had worked so hard to get was gone like flowing water and could never be reversed?


    "Brother." A light call interrupted Baili Changqing''s thoughts. She looked at ah Xue in a mink fur cloak standing under the tree with ice crystal and snow frost, holding a flowered umbrella with a picture of a lady in her hands, looking at herself with a gentle smile, waiting for a long time.


    The snowflakes are still flying, which reminds Changqing of the beautiful scenery of Jiangxia. When a Xue was born, it should have been warm in spring, but it was full of snow.


    An elder in the family who is proficient in the book of changes asserts that this female general will come to be an extraordinary product. Since the sky is falling with auspicious snow, the name of boudoir takes the word "Snow", which indicates a bright future.


    Now it has come true. The beautiful little princess in those years is now the most respected Princess of the east palace. But in the eyes of Baili Changqing, no matter what identity she is, she is just his favorite sister.


    Baili Changqing came forward and frowned, "how did you come out of such a heavy snow? Still holding your own umbrella? What about Chi Hsin? "


    "In my brother''s eyes, am I so weak?" Bai Lixue said with a witty smile, "can''t even lift an umbrella?"


    With a smile, Baili Changqing naturally took the umbrella and held it on her head, blocking the wind and snow falling from the sky. She cared for her for many years, which has never changed.


    "My brother went to see him?" Bai Lixue asked, a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. Nanxun hall, Wude hall, and the emperor''s frivolous teasing made her feel like a lump in her throat.


    Baili Changqing nodded and saw her sister''s face. Her eyes were not only hate, but also hatred.


    Looking at a Xue Xiao''s mother like face, what a smart man he is, he has already realized in his heart, with a deep voice, "it''s not your fault."


    "Of course I know." Bai Lixue glanced at the towering Xiangyun hall in the wind and snow, "if my parents were alive in heaven, they would finally be able to close their eyes if they knew that the people who had conspired to kill them had come to this point today."


    Baili Changqing reached out to play the snowflakes falling on ah Xue''s shawl, and said: "revenge is important, but for parents, what''s more important is your peace and happiness."


    Elder brother''s words let hundred Li snow heart give birth to a kind of harmonious warmth, "is elder brother''s peace and happiness not important?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing was stunned and immediately lost his smile. "Naturally, otherwise my mother would not have said that in the letter."


    Although the weather is cold and the ground is frozen, the palm of Baili Xue''s hand is always warm as spring. "Will my brother stay in Beijing for the Spring Festival this year?"


    "No, my wish is over. I want to go back to Jiangxia."


    "Brother, but miss sister Yue?" Bai Lixue asked, leaning her head.

 Chapter 2264

    Bai Li Chang Qing smiles, and her tone is soft. "This year is the first new year for us to get married. Can''t she be alone in Jiangxia?"


    Hundred Li snow cunning smile, "brother don''t worry, sister Yue certainly won''t stay in Jiangxia alone."


    Looking at the treacherous in his sister''s eyes, Baili Changqing was stunned for a moment. Knowing what his sister had done behind his back, he said helplessly: "you girl."


    Bailixue took her brother''s arm affectionately and said, "sister Yue married into Jiangxia palace. She''s Donglan''s person. It''s natural for her to come to Beijing for the Spring Festival."


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "besides, the Jiangxia palace has not been busy for a long time. It''s time to meet her hostess."


    See elder brother only smile not language, hundred Li snow spit out tongue, shamelessly shirk responsibility, "Yue elder sister so independent person, where does she want to go, don''t want to go, who can do her lord?"


    "You''re almost six months pregnant, aren''t you?" Bai Li Changqing shook his head and said, "don''t run around if you have nothing to do. Take a rest in the palace. Don''t forget that the soul lock beads in your body are just suppressed, but not completely removed."


    But Bai Lixue said, "what are you afraid of? I''m sure I''ll be fine with the old man here. "


    "You Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "have you ever thought about why the old man would treat you so well?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "because I''m lovely!"


    "Poor mouth Bai Li Chang Qing feigned anger and said, "tell me what you think and let my brother see if you have regressed in recent years?"


    "Why does it seem that my brother has no confidence in my intelligence since I married into the east palace?" Baili snow pick eyebrow road.


    Hundred Li Long Qing is dumb but lose smile, "can say this words, visible you still really have not retrogressed."


    "Brother!" Bai Lixue used to like playing tricks on her brother. Whenever she learned some new martial arts, she would dress up as an assassin and assassinate him in his brother''s house. The times were frequent. Later, when the royal guards saw someone flying over the eaves and walls in the middle of the night, they almost ignored him.


    He also likes to play pranks in his study. Sometimes he puts a poisonous snake or something. As a result, every time a poisonous snake is made into wine and food by Chu Yao Feng Wei.


    Seeing that he belittled himself so much, Baili Xue was very dissatisfied. She grabbed the snowball falling on the pines and cypresses, and thrust it into his collar with lightning speed.


    As soon as the ice cold snow touched the hot temperature of my brother''s neck, it melted. Along the neck, the snow water flowed down the neck, and a kind of icy cold penetrated into the shirt.


    "Almost a mother, or so naughty?" Hundred Li Changqing see snow is full of successful smile, "this child in the future must also make people headache."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "I''m only responsible for doting on him as a mother. As for the others, I have to be disciplined by your uncle."


    Uncle? Baili Changqing seemed to like this identity very much. With a smile on his face, he joked: "if the prince hears this, I''m afraid he will not be happy?"


    "Does my brother seem to have changed his attitude towards him?" Bai Lixue said with a smile that her brother didn''t like to mention this person before, and he was always at odds with him, but today he mentioned it on his own initiative, which was really beyond her expectation.


    Bai Li Chang Qing pursed her lips, half true and half false, and said, "he robbed my lovely sister, who has been sticking to me all the time. How could I like him?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him funny and said: "when did my brother learn to be jealous?"

 Chapter 2265

    Since my brother and sister Yue got married, the iceberg began to melt for many years. I don''t understand the amorous feelings of the old man. Now he has more smiles on his face, and he can say a few jokes from time to time. If he had been in the past, it would have been impossible.


    "No one can choose his origin." Bai Li Chang Qing''s voice was a little transparent. "Since there is no father son relationship between them, what if they are connected by blood?"


    Seeing that ah Xue was thoughtful, Bai Li Chang Qing said, "there is no blood relationship between my grandparents and my mother, but I still love them as if I were my own. It can be seen that the blood relationship between parents and children in this world is not only maintained by blood relationship."


    "My brother seems to be very emotional today?" Baili snow kneaded a mass of snow in her hands, watching the crystal clear snow melt slowly in her hands, whispering.


    "You have grown up, no matter how you choose, you should follow your heart." Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were deep. "My brother just wants to help you see the truth and the truth."


    "I know." Bai Lixue bent her lips and vowed: "brother, don''t worry, I never treat myself badly, and I won''t hurt myself. However, since my brother mentioned my mother, why don''t you see if I have made progress in recent years


    "Good!" A hundred Li Changqing gladly agreed that the elegant demeanor of Jiangxia pearl grows with each passing day and never fades.


    Bai Lixue had a confident smile on her beautiful face. "It''s going to start with the Phoenix blood jade. My grandmother said that the jade pendant was found in her mother''s infancy. Fifty years have passed. The times have changed, but it still can''t change the fact that the Phoenix blood jade is a thing of the Beiming family."


    "And then?"


    "The Phoenix blood jade is a holy thing of the northern underworld. It''s extremely spiritual. There''s no reason for the northern underworld family to allow such an important jade pendant to be exiled for a long time. They should be looking for it all the time, but they haven''t heard from us for so many years."


    Baili Changqing added, "the Beiming family is isolated from the world. The outside world doesn''t know their news, but they know the outside world like the palm of their hand. It can be said that they don''t leave home but they know the world."


    "Not bad." Bai Lixue pondered: "however, even such an omnipotent family can''t find Phoenix blood jade. There is only one reason, that is, in the past 50 years, the spirit of Phoenix blood jade has been sealed automatically, becoming an ordinary precious jade pendant, so even the Beiming family can''t feel its existence."


    "It was not until you brought the jade pendant with you that its spirit gradually revived that the Beiming family found its trace." Bai Li Changqing''s eyes are shining with the light of appreciation. Although a Xue has been fond of playing and making trouble since she was a child, she is really discerning.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "the Phoenix blood jade is bound to arouse the vigilance of the Beiming family. To be more precise, it is someone''s vigilance. At this time, the old man suddenly set the rules that are enough to shock the whole family. The one who holds the Phoenix blood jade is the next owner."


    The head of the Beiming family is not only equal to the throne, but also has more fatal temptation than the throne. No one can ignore the young talents who are qualified to compete for the next head of the family.


    Bai Li Chang Qing smiles, "so it''s fake to succeed the next head of the family, and it''s true to find the Phoenix blood jade."


    "My brother is wise." Bai Lixue chuckled, "but although the jade pendant is with me, its spirit is weak and the world is so big that it''s not easy to find a trace. Its real recovery was in the southern Xinjiang. In order to save sister Yue, my brother used his own blood to stimulate its long silent spirit."

 Chapter 2266

    "This recovery, finally let the Beiming people determine its location, and then they gather in Donglan?" A hundred Li Long Qing slowly way.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "I''m afraid there''s no family in the world that can have the innate intelligence of the Beiming family. Even the wisdom of the common family is far beyond the ordinary smart people, let alone the most gifted lineage. So, before long, they found out that the Phoenix blood jade was on me."


    "Must have caused you a lot of trouble?" The sword eyebrows of Bai Li Chang Qing coagulated slightly.


    But Bai Lixue said with a smile: "when I found that the real purpose of the old master was to find the Phoenix blood jade, not to pass on the throne, I was completely relieved that the blood jade was so important to him, but I was so predestined with the blood jade, how could he hurt me?"


    "So you''re not afraid?" I don''t know where an angry voice came from in the air, as if I was angry with someone else.


    Bai Lixue and her brother looked at each other and said, "don''t you think it''s polite to eavesdrop on others, old man?"


    "It''s the unique skill of the northern underworld to transmit sound from thousands of miles." Baili Changqing explained, "is the old master still sleeping in the east palace?"


    "You two are so noisy that you wake me up and think I''m eavesdropping?" Although the old man was far away in the East Palace, his voice was as loud as thunder, as if he was beside his ears.


    But only the elder brother and sister could hear such a voice, and the others could not hear it even close at hand.


    Bai Lixue picks her eyebrows. The old man''s martial arts has reached an unimaginable level. She has heard of the skill of transmitting sound from thousands of miles.


    But on the one hand, it consumes a lot of internal skill, and on the other hand, all the people present can hear it. It''s amazing that the old man has such a superb ability to tell anyone he wants.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was eavesdropping, and Baili Xue would not avoid him. She said slowly, "old man, would you respect my privacy?"


    "You speak ill of me behind my back, and don''t think I respect your privacy?" Said the old man in a huff.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and joked: "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. On the surface, you are heartless, but in fact, you are so cunning, playing with beiminghuan and beimingkun?"


    "Girl, although you are really smart, but I still want to say more, what you see is not necessarily true." The old man relies on the old man to sell the old way.


    Bai Lixue shrugged and raised her voice, "what does that matter? Anyway, with you here, I can rest easy. "


    The old man was silent for a moment. His voice came from the air again. He said with the command: "you two brothers and sisters, go on, just think I don''t exist."


    Bai Lixue, speechless, gave her brother a look. Anyway, they didn''t have any secrets to hide from the old man, and said frankly, "so I was thinking, since the jade pendant is so important, is there any other possibility besides being a sacred object of the northern underworld?"


    "Mother''s life experience?" Baili Changqing went on naturally.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "my grandmother once said that when they were sheltering from the rain in a broken temple, they heard the cry of the baby. Looking for it, they found a baby girl who was just born. There was a red jade pendant in her swaddling clothes. Although my grandmother didn''t know its origin, she knew it was a valuable thing at first sight, so she decided that the baby girl must have an extraordinary life experience."

 Chapter 2267

    Bai Lixue continued: "later, they also tried to find out their mother''s life experience, but they got nothing. Judging from today''s situation, there is no doubt that her mother must be a member of the Beiming people. Moreover, we also have Beiming blood. Later, I also found out about the Beiming family. Fifty years ago, their family was in a strong turmoil, not only within the family, And other major families are constantly killing each other. The girl''s clan should have died in the killing. In a hurry, they hid the baby behind the statue and escaped a disaster. "


    "Afterwards, I went to the ancient temple, so I sneaked into the imperial study to look for Donglan Tuzhi, but after 50 years of baptism, it was almost beyond recognition."


    The bloody rain of 50 years ago seems to be on the scene today. Both brother and sister have experienced bloody battles in the battlefield, and the tragic scenes are vividly remembered.


    If they didn''t have their mother''s dying life in those days, they wouldn''t have been who they are today. So they are very grateful to their loving grandparents. This is also the biggest reason why they didn''t stand idly by in the face of Lin''s family. Lin''s family is kind to them after all.


    It is precisely because of the wisdom and kindness of the old lady in Lin''s house that she did not end up with the destruction of all the doors in Qu''s house and Luo''s house.


    It''s a blessing to be able to keep a gate safe in the turbulent capital?


    Both of them stopped talking, and only the sound of snow was heard in the air. In such a season, they could not help but want to sacrifice their mother''s spirit in heaven.


    The old man didn''t speak for a long time. Baili Xue was surprised and raised her voice, "old man, are you still listening?"


    However, she called twice in a row, but there was no response. She looked at her brother strangely, "is he still there?"


    It''s risky to tell the secret of mother''s life. There are also many factions in the Beiming family. It''s hard to predict whether the people who pursued and killed mother in those years were their own or enemies.


    Baili Changqing was sure: "of course, it''s about the Beiming family. How can he stay out of it?"


    There are crystal clear ice flowers all around, as beautiful as a magic city. Baili snow mutters: "can''t you fall asleep?"


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t respond, Bai Lixue said, "now you know, our mother is not the biological daughter of Lin government. She is the adopted daughter brought back by my grandmother."


    Or did not respond, Bai Lixue shrugged to his brother, "it seems that the old man is not interested?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "it''s late. Brother, please take you back."


    "Good!" Baili Xue has seen a lot about the old man''s strange temper. "After talking for so long, I''m hungry. I still want to eat cod slices today."


    Hundred Li Long Qing eyes dew dotes on drowning, "that depends on the old master to want to cook for you today?"


    "Of course, what else would I eat?" Bai Lixue said with a smile, "now I''m on him. He can''t get rid of me."


    Baili Changqing was about to speak, but her eyes suddenly stopped, as if she saw something extremely shocked.


    Bai Lixue is curious. When did she see her brother''s strange look? Suspicious big cloud, along the elder brother''s line of sight to see in the past, unexpectedly also instantly stupefied.


    He was always a cynical old man. He didn''t know when he would cross thousands of temples and appear in front of them. His eyes were so excited and full of surprises. It seemed that he wanted to see through the souls of his brother and sister.

 Chapter 2268

    Bai Lixue stepped forward and shook her hand in front of him. "Hello, old man, don''t you know me?"


    The old man looked at them. The men were handsome and straight, the women were beautiful and beautiful, but they were the same.


    "You said your mother was adopted by the old lady of the Lin family by chance 50 years ago?" The old man''s voice was strangely excited.


    Seeing the hot awn in the eyes of the old man, Baili Xue looks at her brother, and suddenly remembers the taste of COD slices made by her mother.


    My grandmother said that my mother never knew her life experience. Was it the natural gift and ability of my mother, and all this was inherited from the old man who was obsessed with cooking?


    Hundred Li Chang Qing Lian Ren and Li, "yes, Phoenix blood jade is my mother''s legacy."


    The old man didn''t speak, but the blue gray cloth shirt suddenly tightened up, showing the excitement of the master. The blood around him suddenly boiled up, and the flood of his eyes ran down, as if something was breaking through the ground.


    Bai Lixue and her brother look at each other, and they are shocked and happy. Is it?


    A white light flashed by. Baili Changqing only felt a stabbing pain at her fingertips. Then she saw that there was a red blood seeping from her fingertips.


    He is the top expert in the world. There are only a few people who can hurt him before he has time. But in front of him, there is the old master of the Beiming family.


    "Oh, you hurt your brother?" Baili Xue exclaimed in surprise. Although it''s common for their brother and sister to get hurt, she still felt distressed to see her brother bleeding in front of her.


    But the old man turned a deaf ear, his gray eyebrows were not raised, and another white light was fleeting. There was a bloodstain on his finger.


    "No harm!" Baili Changqing knows that her sister loves her, so she raises her hand to show that she is OK.


    What''s more amazing is that with the ups and downs of the old man''s fingers, a blood light rose from his brother''s fingertips, but Baili Changqing didn''t feel pain. His eyes were slightly cold. What''s the skill of blood fusion of Beiming family?


    Another blood light from the old man''s fingertips, two blood lights in the air, like two dragon general, winding flying.


    Baili Xue is staring at all this. Although she has seen the old man''s ability several times, she is still surprised this time. If it is really the world, there are all kinds of strange things.


    Next, a more bizarre scene appeared. The two blood dragons gradually merged into one in the process of constantly opening their teeth and dancing their claws, and gradually turned into a larger Qiu dragon, with more magnificent momentum and a faint air of king.


    There was also a fleeting surprise in Bai Li Changqing''s eyes, and there was a tacit understanding and induction beyond time and space when he touched the old man''s eyes.


    The old man''s fingers slightly raised, the bloody dragon disappeared in the air, without a trace, only heard the sound of wind, frost and snow between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the old man was still in a daze, Baili Xue took her brother''s hand and said in surprise: "brother, your blood is integrated. Does it mean that the old man is really our family?"


    With a smile in her eyes, Baili Changqing felt relieved and excited. She said, "yes, ah Xue, we have finally found our mother''s family."


    Compared with the excitement of his brother and sister, the old man is still in a daze, completely different from his usual optimistic attitude that the sky is not afraid of falling down. The whole person seems to be petrified, and let the rain, snow, wind and frost baptize him.

 Chapter 2269

    Bai Lixue reached out and patted the old man on the shoulder. As soon as she touched him, she drew back like a ghost. "It''s so hot!"


    The temperature of the old man''s shoulder is much higher than that of normal people. It''s as hot as a volcano. Fortunately, Baili snow reacts quickly, otherwise his hands will be scalded.


    Bai Lixue''s scream made the old man react quickly. He grabbed her hand and said, "you girl, how can you be so bold?"


    Bai Lixue was so hot that she was still scared. She saw that the old man''s hand was not hot at all in a moment. She was so curious that she held his hand and looked at it again and again. "Is this the transformation of yin and Yang in Beiming?"


    "You''ve got insight." Under the extreme excitement, the real Qi in the body started unconsciously. He almost scalded the girl who didn''t know. He boasted: "thanks to my master''s deep skill."


    "Am I quick?" Hundred Li snow Du starts mouth dissatisfaction way.


    Bai Li Chang Qing''s lip angle involuntarily hooks, and the master''s Yin Yang transformation method has reached the highest level of freely retracting and releasing. "Ah Xue, if the master hadn''t lowered the temperature at the moment when he saw your hand stretched out, you would have been scalded."


    "And call me the old man?" Although the old man appreciated the wisdom of Baili Changqing, he was obviously not satisfied with the title, and his beard turned up again.


    Bai Lixue laughed and said curiously, "who are you, our mother?"


    The old man sent out a cold hum from his nose, "you girl, you are very smart when you are smart, and you are extremely stupid when you are stupid."


    Bai Li Changqing knew that a Xue was just pretending not to know. He said with a smile, "Changqing, I''d like to meet my grandfather."


    grandpa? The old man stroked his gray beard and seemed to like the title very much. He looked up and down at Bai Li Changqing in surprise. After a long time, he still refused to look away.


    The wind and snow is getting smaller and smaller. Seeing that the old man has been staring at his brother, Bai Lixue is dissatisfied, and the delicate Yao nose makes a light hum.


    "Is the girl jealous again?" The old man''s eyes were almost gone with a smile. "I thought this boy was a Muggle, not as sweet as your mouth, but now I don''t think it''s possible. He took the initiative to call me grandfather. Naturally, I love him even more."


    Bai Lixue lips a Du, a serious way: "how big is it to recognize relatives?"? At least we have to choose the auspicious day, bathe and fast, burn incense and pray, invite the eminent monks to witness, kneel down and kowtow in front of the memorial tablets of the biographies of the various sects, and formally recognize their relatives before we can be called grandfather. All these grand and solemn sacrificial ceremonies are indispensable. My elder brother has always been sensible. How can he play such a joke this time? "


    Seeing that a Xue said so solemnly, Bai Li Changqing couldn''t help laughing and echoed: "a Xue is right. It''s my brother''s recklessness."


    "The girl is right." The old man said, "yes, this wedding banquet must be very lively. Let people know that I have two good grandchildren."


    Bai Lixue''s face was smiling and said, "don''t you always stick to secular rites? This time, why is it so vulgar? "


    "How can it be called vulgar?" As soon as the old man''s beard was raised, he glared at the smiling Bai Lixue, "I can''t imagine that I, an old man who has passed half of his life, can still see two grandsons. Heaven is kind to me. If I''m free, I''ll treat you badly? Have you wronged the rare kinship that has blocked half a life? "


    For so many years, bailixue had only her elder brother like her father in her life, and she didn''t see the real kindness and warmth of the elder care. Now she really has a family member, and the endless joy surrounds her, just like being in a paradise of spring flowers.


    The old man yelled: "you just said you wanted to eat cod fillets when you were hungry? Let''s go. My grandfather will do it for you right away. Don''t starve my great grandson. "


    Finding her grandfather''s surprise made her ignore her body''s reaction. Baili Xue realized that she had been standing for a long time and her legs were numb. She held her brother''s shoulder and moved her feet for a while. She said with a smile: "he is very good at eating and drinking fish head soup."


    The old man said with a smile, "well, I love fish when I was a child, but I inherit the wisdom of our Beiming family."


    Baili Changqing was dumbfounded. Seeing that they had been in the snow for a long time before they knew it, he reminded them, "ah Xue, you are tired. Let''s get a car back to the Palace first."


    "What else do you have? Isn''t there a grandfather? " The old man snorted, "girl, today my grandfather will show you the lightness skills of the family."


    "Great!" Bai Lixue was very happy, "what about brother?"


    The old man said with a smile: "Xuanji''s lover should not be a vegetarian either. The old man will arrive in a fragrant time after he takes you back to the palace. The time is just right, and the COD slices just come out of the pot."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and tightened her cloak. "I''m ready."


    "It''s snowy. Close your eyes." The old man ordered, "let''s go!"


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes, and the whole person flew up. She heard the wind and passed by, but she didn''t feel chilly. On the contrary, she felt like a spring breeze, and had the pleasure of flying freely.


    Just as she was about to open her eyes, the old man''s voice rang out in her ear, "not now. When my great grandson is born, my grandfather will pass on this set of lightness skills to you."


    Bai Lixue smiles on her lips and closes her eyes obediently. Although her lightness skill is excellent, it''s far less than this kind of feeling.


    Lin''s grandfather passed away early, and now he has a grandfather who is connected by blood, so he has a great sense of happiness.


    "All right, here we are." But in a moment, she stood on the ground with her feet. Baili Xue opened her eyes and went to the familiar east palace. She said sincerely, "you are so powerful, grandfather."


    A "grandfather" let the old man is very useful, elated way: "what is this insect carving trick? You''ll see more in the future. Cook first. "


    Hundred Li smile, if not hungry, there are endless words between grandfather and their brother and sister, "I want to eat a lot today."


    Hearing that the crown princess has come back, Qi Xin comes in a hurry, "crown princess, you are finally back. Your highness is waiting for you to have dinner."


    Before Bai Lixue opened her mouth, she heard the old man''s eyes staring and said: "let him stay. No one can disturb the old man today."


    Qi heart a Leng, the old man''s status in the East Palace is aloof, even the prince is respectful three points, unexpectedly even more rude to the prince?


    She couldn''t help looking at the princess, but she saw that today''s princess seemed to be very happy. Her eyebrows were smiling like spring breeze. She seemed to have something happy. Her whole body was full of joy, and her eyes were full of sweet smiles.


    Bai Lixue knows Qi Xin''s surprise, "go to tell the prince that I have something to do today. I won''t have dinner with him."


    Ever since the old man turned away from the guests and moved into the East Palace, the crown princess has not accompanied the crown prince for dinner. Today, she has been waiting for so long, but as soon as she went back to the palace, she put the crown prince aside again. Qi Xin felt that it was not right. Seeing that the crown princess was in a good mood, she tentatively said, "crown princess, your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Not today, but tomorrow." Bai Lixue was immersed in the great joy of meeting her grandfather, but she couldn''t bear to wait for the prince, so she thought of a compromise.


    Qi heart a joy, "yes, maidservant leave."


    As expected, when the COD slices came out of the pot, my brother arrived, and his robe was covered with the cold snow outside. "It seems that I came at the right time."


    The old man''s face is full of smiles, "you come just in time, clean up the dishes and chopsticks, ready to eat, the girls are hungry."


    Bai Li Xue Yu smiles and looks at the steaming dishes on the table. "I''ll eat them first. I won''t wait for you."


    "Who kept you waiting?" The old man didn''t like pretending to others. Originally, these trivial things could be done by the palace people, but he felt that the palace people were clumsy, which would affect his cooking skills. "Eat quickly."


    Baili Xue is busy eating to fill the empty stomach, and eating with her grandfather and brother. This situation is not strange, but today, it is very different.


    In the past, there was a kind of happy and inexplicable cordiality. Today, I know that it is a natural affinity of blood, beyond time and space. Even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers in the middle, there is always a kind of invisible attraction, like a magnet, which can cross time, fly over thousands of mountains and meet again.


    Grandfather''s food has not been finished, Baili snow has eaten more than half, "grandfather, I am not hungry now, you tell us about mother, OK?"


    She can''t wait to know what happened to her mother in those years. Although she knows that it will arouse grandfather''s sadness, she can''t help asking.


    Who knows, my grandfather is much stronger than she imagined. Hearing the entanglement and temptation in the girl''s words, I put a relieved smile on my face. "Grandfather knows your worries. You can rest assured that more than 50 years have passed. No matter how sad my grandfather is, the dead are gone. It''s enough for the living to keep them in mind. Why should I be depressed and worried all day long? That''s not what the dead want to see. "


    My grandfather is so open-minded that even a person as deep as Changqing, who is a hundred li away, exudes a radian of recognition on his lips. "My grandfather''s words are reasonable, but Changqing thinks so."


    Seeing his grandfather say so, Baili Xue was relieved, "as soon as my mother was born, she experienced the pain of separation. I''m not afraid that you will be sad."


    "Everything has its destiny." Fair way: "Phoenix bath fire can nirvana, death can later life, although she was born, ill fated, but it is precisely because of this, met Mrs. Lin, enjoyed decades of peace and joy."


    Grandfather is right. Bai Lixue nods. After ups and downs, how many people will disappear forever in the constant revenge?


    Mother is not only unfortunate, but also lucky. When her grandmother talked about her, the light of love and pity came from her heart, and it was not empty talk.


    Seeing that Changqing and the girl were looking at themselves, the old man knew that they were very curious about what happened in those years. He brought a plate of green vegetables to the table. "That was more than 50 years ago. I was the first son in the family at that time. This is the most expensive identity except the owner. My wife is the daughter of the family. Although she is a lady, she is lively, He is open-minded and open-minded, and has always been free from the views of etiquette and law. "


    When grandfather said that, the eyeground flits past, faintly remembers, says with a smile: "the wench''s personality is like her grandmother."


    Bai Lixue raised her head with pride, "that''s nature."


    "At that time, there were three big families in the world, among which Beiming was the most powerful. The other two families coveted the secrets of Beiming family for many years, and secretly joined hands in an attempt to eradicate Beiming and seize the treasure, so they launched a massacre against Beiming. Many people died in that massacre."


    After many years, when my grandfather talked about the bloody massacre, there was still a kind of creepy feeling, which was bound to be extremely tragic.


    Bai Lixue held her cheek in both hands and said in a deep voice: "the strength of the northern Ming family is not weak, so the two families must have suffered heavy losses, right?"


    The grandfather nodded, "the tripartite confrontation has been broken. In this bloody battle, three quarters of the three families have gone. In the constant disputes and massacres, their already weak alliance has broken down again. Later, the three families became enemies and pursued each other."


    Seeing that they were absorbed and silent, the grandfather continued: "at that time, your grandmother was about to give birth. In the chaos, I blocked the way and sent my confidants to protect her. Unexpectedly, she was caught up by the enemy."


    When the atmosphere was silent, Baili Xue stopped her chopsticks and looked at her grandfather sadly, "then you must be very sad."


    "When the news came, I almost went crazy." As a man and a father, the strong remorse and guilt will swallow him up instantly.


    "Grandfather!" Bai Lixue put her hand on her grandfather''s shoulder and whispered, "you''re right. Grandma doesn''t want you to be like this."


    "The girl finally said a kind word." Grandfather patted Bai Lixue''s hand gently, calming the storm in his heart, "the Phoenix blood jade is a gift I gave to my unborn daughter. Afterwards, I found their bodies, but the daughter disappeared, and so did the Phoenix blood jade."


    "Then what happened?"


    "At that time, the family was faced with the disaster of collapse, and it was hard to find another baby." My grandfather''s voice revealed his helplessness at that time. "After burying your grandmother, I vowed to kill the enemy. Two years later, I led the rest of the people to destroy the two families and remove them from the world."


    "Well done!" Baili snow praised, "grandfather is domineering, treat the enemy should be so from the knife, happy enmity."


    My grandfather gave Baili Xue a bowl of fish head soup, "yes, I also vowed to make Beiming the most powerful family in the world, and no one can fight with it from now on."


    Bai Lixue and his brother look at each other. It seems that the cynical grandfather who is not familiar with the world can become the leader of the northern Ming family standing between the heaven and the earth. It''s not that heartless on the surface, but his ambition in his heart. It''s only at this time that they have a glimpse of it.


    "My grandfather is mighty Bai Lixue applauded happily, "you did it. I''m so proud of you!"


    The real kings are all relaxed, flexible, able to plough in the farmland, contaminated with the world fireworks, can also sit in Jinluan, the world, granddad is such a person, the bottom of my heart really admire granddad.


    When he was young, he became famous all over the world. When he was young, he was granted the title of marquis. Even the princes and princes were ignored. Few people admired him. But his grandfather made him sincerely admire and admire him.


    Grandfather looked at Bai Lixue''s eyes, full of loving doting, "girl is really good, said the words, grandfather love to listen to."


    Bai Lixue smiles, accepts it calmly, and then asks, "after the family settled down, did your grandfather go to your daughter?"


    "How can we not find it?" Grandfather sighed a rare sigh, "but at that time the war was in chaos. It was not easy to find a baby? The elder of the clan said that a newborn baby has no vitality. "


    "No!" Bai Lixue tilted her head and said, "it''s just possible, but I''m not sure she must be dead?"


    My grandfather stopped for a moment. "Of course, I don''t give up. As long as I have a chance of life, I will find her at all costs. Later, the elder of the clan couldn''t bear to go against the family rules and use the celestial compass. Only by measuring the life according to her life, can I conclude that she is no longer in the world, and I really want to die."


    Star compass? Bai Lixue''s lips were hooked, and the Beiming family was all inclusive. "Since we are going to use it at the risk of violating the family rules, the deduced result must not be wrong?"


    The grandfather nodded, "the northern Ming clan rules and the celestial compass can only be used to calculate the situation in the world. The future direction can never be used to calculate people''s fate. That time, the great elder''s heart and blood were used, and it took 20 years of skill."


    Hundred Li snow tongue, "but the result is clearly wrong? The mother is still alive, why deduce the result is already dead? Is the great Presbyterian Council intentional? "


    Baili Changqing obviously knows more about the Beiming family than her sister. "The Beiming family is good at observing the celestial phenomena. The celestial stars come from heaven. They are auspicious objects, but they are also instruments of great evil. Anyone who Prys into the secrets of heaven needs to pay a price. Every time they use them, it will be a great loss to the diviner. At least three years of internal skill, but at the same time, life will be lost, If the elder paid the price of internal skill for 20 years, he came to a wrong conclusion. Do you know what that means? "


    Bai Lixue hit the nail on the head and said, "it shows that what he wants is more important than 20 years of internal skill."


    "You are so clever." Bai Li Chang Qing gave a faint smile.


    Hundred Li snow if thoughtful, suddenly blinked his eyes, "but even Phoenix blood jade are automatically sealed, it may also be God''s will not let grandfather find his mother?"


    "It''s possible." Baili Changqing looked at his grandfather, "what do you think of him?"


    Grandfather''s wisdom is far beyond the ordinary people, do not answer the rhetorical question, "do you know why the northern underworld family can be so powerful?"


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow way: "comply with destiny?"


    My grandfather nodded happily, "ordinary people always have a kind of illusion that they can go against the sky. In fact, in the vast universe, the stars are changing, and for thousands of years, in the face of such a great power of heaven and earth, people are the smallest. Even Yang Shou is only a few decades old. In the face of the stars, but with a flick of a finger, the so-called" going against the sky "is just out of measure, only conforming to the destiny, Only by the power of heaven and earth can we create miracles. "


    Bai Lixue heard the rise, "so you don''t care whether the elder has any hands or feet, or whether he has any plans?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s been cheating or not. Isn''t your mother very happy these years?"


    "But..."


    "That''s what she hit." My grandfather''s voice was a little deep, a little dim, "you will know later."


    Seeing that grandfather didn''t go on, Baili Xue guessed that her mother''s fate might be doomed to a big disaster, and then asked: "grandfather, you were surprisingly good to me at the beginning, because you guessed my identity?"


    Perhaps because of the wonderful attraction of kinship, my grandfather was very kind to her. Even the order of the northern underworld was given to her as a plaything.


    You know, this is the order of the northern underworld. If you see it as if you see the old master, you can easily give it to an outsider?


    "I guess." My grandfather said with a smile, "but I''m not sure at that time. If it''s not, would it be a happy occasion? I just think you''re a girl who''s very good for me, so it''s good for you. "


    Bai Li gave him a white look and said lazily, "if I were not your granddaughter, would you treat me so well?"


    "It depends on your performance." My grandfather said solemnly, "if you behave well, you can consider being my apprentice."


    Bai Li Changqing said with a smile: "that grandfather can''t save his heart. She won''t be a good apprentice who practices hard."


    "If my brother is good or bad, he speaks ill of me." Bai Lixue made a grimace and said, "I''ve been lazy for several times. I''ve been caught by you, and I''ve even remembered my revenge till now?"


    "I think it''s good to be a girl like this!" The old man, who has always been dissatisfied with Baili Xue''s shoddy practice, even glared at him this time and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are as rough and fleshy as you are. But the girl is precious, talented and savvy. It doesn''t matter if you are lazy once or twice. How can you be so mean as a brother?"


    Seeing that his grandfather was protecting his sister so soon, Li Changqing couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t spoil her, grandfather."


    "Spoiled. What''s the matter? I don''t spoil my granddaughter, who does? " Grandfather said, "look at you so many years to teach the girl is also good, this time I will spare you."


    "Thank you, grandfather." A hundred Li Long Qing helpless way.


    Bai Lixue squeezed her eyes at her brother mischievously, and then affectionately put a piece of fish fillets in his grandfather''s hand. "Grandfather, sister-in-law is coming to the capital. You will see your granddaughter-in-law soon. For us, you can''t leave your hand empty when you see your granddaughter-in-law."


    "Are you complaining that your grandfather didn''t prepare a gift for you?" The old man immediately said, "Changqing, when your daughter-in-law comes to the capital, you can choose a good day to officially recognize her. When the time comes, the gift will be from the girl."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "my grandfather knows me best!"


    "Yes Bai Li Chang Qing also smiles, "seeing ah Yue, my grandfather will like her."


    The old man looked at his excellent grandson and granddaughter. He didn''t expect that fifty years later, he could still see a pair of children left by his daughter. He was so kind to himself that he nodded: "of course, your eyes are not bad. My granddaughter-in-law is the only queen in the world."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "sister Yue must be very happy to see you. At that time, our family will be reunited."


    "What makes you so happy?" Being immersed in the joy of reunion, the three suddenly heard an elegant male voice, and then the prince''s noble figure came into the room and said, "I''ve met the old master."


    The old man is looking forward to he lanyue, but he is neither cold nor warm to the crown prince, his grandson-in-law, and he is somewhat alienated, which is unpredictable.

 Chapter 2270

    Because let him wait for a long time, Bai Lixue felt guilty, and his brother always treated him coldly, afraid of his embarrassment, he beamed at him and said excitedly: "you come just in time, tell you a good news, the old man turned out to be my grandfather, pro grandfather."


    It seems that there is auspicious atmosphere around the whole East Palace. The prince sees that Xueer''s eyebrows are filled with amazing joy, but he is not very surprised. When he learns that Xueer''s mother is not Lin''s blood, he has a premonition. At this moment, he verifies his guess, "Congratulations, grandfather."


    In the face of such a big happy event, another face would be a little bit ugly. My grandfather''s face looked a little better, but he just gave a cold hum, "I only have one grandson and one granddaughter. I don''t have any other grandsons. Don''t recognize my relatives if I have nothing to do."


    The corner of Bai Lixue''s mouth twitches. All over the world, the only one who can not give the crown prince half face is the old master of Beiming.


    Fortunately, the prince has known the old man''s eccentric temperament for a long time, and his self-cultivation is also excellent. Hearing this, he still keeps his face unchanged and insists: "Xueer is my crown princess. She can call you grandfather, and my grandson-in-law can do it."


    "If I say no, I can''t." Even if the prince is a son-in-law, he can''t say, "if I don''t nod my head for a day, you can''t call me grandfather for a day."


    Bai Lixue knew that her grandfather never had a good face for the prince, so she said, "grandfather, today is a good day for our family to get together. How about drinking and celebrating?"


    My grandfather saw through Bai Lixue''s mind at a glance, and said with a straight face, "you''ve only said a few words about him, and you''re distressed?"


    "No, No." Bai Lixue denied it and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of affecting your mood?"


    Seeing Xueer defending herself in front of her grandfather, the prince''s handsome face flashed a happy smile. Baili Changqing looked in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I''m in a good mood." Grandfather rough voice thick airway: "just, I don''t want to see Xuanyuan people, don''t expect me to Xuanyuan people have a good face."


    Bai Lixue understood that although her mother suffered a disaster, she was forced to die by the emperor after all. Her grandfather had never seen her daughter in his whole life. Even for such an open-minded person as him, it was a permanent regret in her heart. Seeing the prince at the moment undoubtedly deepened this regret.


    She turned to her brother for help, but he just lowered his head and fiddled with the spoon in his hand. He didn''t even look at her. Obviously, she didn''t want to intervene. This irrelevant shopkeeper did a good job.


    Bai Lixue was helpless and showed a flattering smile on her face. "Grandfather, these things have nothing to do with him. He is also a victim. Don''t blame him."


    The prince saw that Xueer should say this, and a happy look passed by her eyes. She finally began to put down the blood feud of her ancestors, and the iceberg gap between them finally began to melt.


    Unexpectedly, grandfather was not moved at all and asked, "so what? It''s kind of me not to anger him. Do I have to like him? "


    Baili snow was refuted speechless, helplessly looking at the prince, grandfather stubborn up, she can''t help.


    But the prince was not worried, only Wen Chun said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding."

 Chapter 2271

    "Wait!" Grandfather stopped him, "don''t take those high hats to pressure me, I don''t eat this set, when you meet my requirements, then call me grandfather."


    requirement? Bai Lixue looks at her grandfather in surprise. What else do you want?


    The grandfather hated iron not to become a steel ground to stare at her, "not promising, so quickly fell to his that side?"


    Bai Lixue stroked the protruding abdomen and thought silently that he was the father of the child. Did he have to be at odds with him?


    "Please tell me." The prince''s attitude is always elegant and gentle, but he never gives up on his grandfather''s appellation.


    My grandfather snorted coldly, "you go back first. When I''m ready, I''ll let you know."


    The prince nodded slightly and looked at Xueer. His eyes turned to doting. "Xueer, you''ve been tired all day today. I''ll go back to your room with you to have a rest. Anyway, my grandfather lives in the palace. He has a long way to go. It''s not too late to talk about the past tomorrow."


    Bai Lixue really felt a little tired. Now she was no better than before, so she stood up and said, "grandfather, I''ll have salmon porridge tomorrow morning, and I''ll have two."


    "Heartless girl, as soon as she sees an outsider, she throws her grandfather out of the sky. If she remembers him, she only knows how to eat." My grandfather said angrily.


    The prince could not help laughing, "my grandfather misunderstood Xueer. Today I have made her favorite roast chicken, but she still resolutely left me to accompany my grandfather."


    This made my grandfather look a little better. He waved impatiently and said, "go, go, my grandson is more considerate."


    Bai Lixue took the prince''s arm and snickered, "grandfather, it''s too early to say this at this time. After sister Yue comes to Beijing, you will know whether he is intimate or not?"


    After being named, Baili Changqing cherished the words like gold, but he didn''t show mercy to his sister at all. "Grandfather, don''t worry, ah Yue and I will accompany you every day."


    My grandfather suddenly smiles, glances at Baili snow triumphantly, and says, "see? Girl, learn. "


    Bai Lixue laughs. It''s so nice to be spoiled by her grandfather. Even the snow in winter has the warmth of melting. The prince is right to guess that the family hatred and blood feud are not so hard for her to let go.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, the room is lit with elegant incense, which is the hibiscus like by Baili Xue. The night pearl on the wall gives out a soft and moist luster.


    Bai Lixue, wearing a pink Yanluo bedclothes, half leans on the head of the bed and sticks the Phoenix blood jade to her chest, with a happy smile on her face.


    The prince came into the room with the fresh fragrance after bathing. Looking at Xueer immersed in happiness in the soft light, he unconsciously became obsessed.


    A pink shirt set off her skin more and more Yingrun such as jade, ice flesh and jade bone. The smile on her face, such as the glow, seems to light up the whole person. It''s all heaven and man.


    I still remember that when she lived in Jiangxia palace, he went to see her late at night. He didn''t want to meet her after bathing. The beauty went out to take a bath and enchanted her.


    From ziliuxi, I ran into her, and the agitation in the bath was instantly ignited. Men''s primitive impulse was madly clamoring, and almost wanted to turn her into their own woman at once.


    After many twists and turns, she finally became her own woman and gave birth to the crystallization of love. The country and beauty are all in her hands.


    Xuanyuanjue sat down beside her and said softly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Bai Lixue blinked, "I just recognized my grandfather today. I''m too excited to sleep."

 Chapter 2272

    "If you can''t sleep, you won''t sleep. I''ll chat with you." Xuanyuanjue took off his brocade boots and went to bed. Naturally, he took her into his arms and put her head on his shoulder. "Little guy asleep?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "just now it was noisy for a long time, and then it was quiet."


    "Hard work." Xuanyuanjue gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "the more I go back, the harder it is. I''m very distressed."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "it''s really hard, but it''s said that it''s harder to raise children, so my grandfather said that he wanted to take the little guy to Penglai Fairy Island to help us raise them."


    "No way." Xuanyuanjue flatly refused, "our own children, of course, have to support themselves, how can we fake it to others?"


    "Grandfather is not an outsider. Besides, isn''t there me?" Bai Lixue doesn''t think so.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuanjue''s face was cold. "Do you want to go to Penglai Fairy Island after the baby is born?"


    Bai Lixue said, "my grandfather said that my brother and I are going to Beiming family to recognize our ancestors."


    "Your surname is Baili. What ancestor will you recognize in Beiming?" Xuanyuanjue unconsciously hugs Xueer''s shoulders and frowns.


    Bailixue explained: "Beiming originated from the matriarchal tribe, and it still retains this tradition. Therefore, although my brother and I are members of the Baili family, we are also the direct relatives and grandchildren of my grandfather. We are also members of the Beiming family. Naturally, we have to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s heart was clear, holding Xueer''s soft body tightly, and his breath was short. "Xueer, since you and I got married, I haven''t been separated for more than three days. I''m used to you sleeping beside me. Promise me, don''t think about it now, OK?"


    Bai Lixue sips her lips and says nothing. Penglai Fairy Island is also the place she has been longing for for for a long time. However, after March, she is going to give birth. At this time, it''s really not suitable to travel long distances.


    See snow son don''t answer, Xuan Yuan Jue is nervous, you you you way: "do you give up me?"


    Baili Xue stares at him with her handsome face, affectionate eyes, and chiolan Yushu. Her whole body exudes a kind of extremely charming King atmosphere. I don''t remember when she began to fall into such a noble and elegant man''s heart. She says truthfully, "I can''t bear it."


    Seeing her saying this, xuanyuanjue suddenly laughed, "when Jingzhong settles down, I''ll accompany you and your children to Penglai Fairy Island, OK?"


    But Bai Lixue said, "when will it be? If it wasn''t for the lock soul pearl in my body, the child''s month is old again, and my grandfather doesn''t want to take risks, I''m afraid I would have gone to Penglai Fairy Island long ago. "


    Xuanyuan Chueh chuckled and vowed, "believe me, it won''t be long. Moreover, if you go to Penglai Fairy Island, I will go across the sea to chase you back."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. "Grandfather doesn''t welcome you very much. I don''t know how to embarrass you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xuanyuanjue disapproved and said, "no matter how hard it is, it''s hard to marry you at the beginning."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "you can''t be cheated by the naughty boy who looks like your grandfather. He''ll be merciless when he''s all over the place."


    Xuanyuanjue held Xueer''s white and tender hand, put it on her lips and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of my husband. What I''m most happy about today is that you defend me in front of my grandfather."


    Bai Lixue''s cheek was slightly hot. She was totally subconscious at that time. She didn''t even think about it. She jokingly said, "I''ve defended you, but I''ve made my grandfather unhappy. I''m a girl extrovert."

 Chapter 2273

    "It''s inevitable that my grandfather has prejudice against Xuanyuan royal family, but he really loves you. He will change his mind for me in the future."


    "You have faith." Bai Lixue glared at him angrily, "I remind you, grandfather is stubborn."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "compared with my brother-in-law, who forced us to break up our iron wrists immediately with a broadsword, my grandfather is already very tender."


    "Are you still blaming my brother?" Bai Lixue''s intonation is slight.


    "Are you so unreasonable in your eyes?" Xuanyuan Jue face reluctantly, "brother-in-law does not want to marry his sister into the royal family, all is a heart of love, how can I know?"


    "Since you are so understanding, you shouldn''t have been against my brother at the beginning. It''s nice to marry someone else. Why do you have to marry me?" A hundred miles of snow is not a smile.


    "It''s not because you goblin have taken my heart away?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were blazing, "who else is there in my eyes? If I don''t marry you back and stay with you, then I can only waste my life? "


    Bai Lixue, who is neither laughing nor crying, reaches for her hand and hits him on the chest. A recent rumor suddenly flashed in her mind. With a jump in her heart, she picks her eyebrows and says, "don''t you really blame my brother?"


    "Not only no wonder, but also thank him for taking care of the princess for me for so many years." Xuanyuanjue looks sincere, "I don''t know what to reward him for this merit."


    Hundred Li snow laughs to come out a voice, the words front suddenly a turn, "recent rumor, have you ever heard?"


    "Are you talking about the rumor that the king of Jiangxia is highly accomplished?" How clever is xuanyuanjue? At one glance, I can see what Xueer thinks.


    Bai Lixue is silent. His elder brother is a vassal with a heavy army. In this palace coup, his elder brother secretly sneaked into the capital city thousands of miles away and saved Donglan River Mountain in danger. It can be said that he has made great contributions.


    However, after the great changes were decided, there was a new rumor in Beijing that the king of Jiangxia brought his own heavy troops to Beijing without being summoned. This move alone is enough to be criticized.


    Just bringing 20000 elite troops to Beijing will be enough to turn the situation of the whole palace city around. If 300000 troops enter Beijing, it is impossible to imagine what kind of huge waves will be set off.


    Has the final say, completely bared there and then, in the private affairs of Jiangxia, the king of Jiangxia has the final say.


    At that time, as long as the king of Jiangxia had some different ideas, today''s winner would probably not be the prince, but the king of Luo.


    It''s really intriguing to know what kind of attitude we have towards this sharp and unpredictable prince.


    What''s more, the prince''s favorite princess is also the younger sister of the king of Jiangxia. The king of Jiangxia already has the influence of changing the world. If he gives up his heart again, it''s unknown who should take the throne of Donglan.


    So, some people privately speculate, what will be the future trend between the new monarchs and ministers? Will the crown prince watch the king continue to grow up?


    When the emperor was in power, it was proposed from time to time to weaken the military power in the hands of the king of Jiangxia. Now the prince is in power, and the king of Jiangxia, as a relative, is even more powerful.


    If the outside world still talks like this, the protagonist at the top of the storm can''t turn a deaf ear to it.


    Bai Lixue stares at him. She knows his ambition too well. He will never allow anyone to be above the imperial power. However, her brother''s power has obviously threatened the imperial power, because the strength of the 300000 elite cavalry is enough to shake the whole Donglan river.

 Chapter 2274

    Hundred Li Xue congealed and said, "zijue, can you accommodate my brother in the future?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at her, eyes deep, "why do you have this question?"


    "Answer me!" Bai Lixue can''t avoid him, "or can''t the royal family in the world accommodate a vassal king with a heavy hand, the emperor is like this, and you will be like this in the future?"


    This is an extremely delicate problem. If we don''t grasp it well, it is entirely possible to bring the relationship between them to a deadlock. Xuanyuan Jue curved his lips and said, "if my brother-in-law really has the heart to give up, he can support the world by himself according to the situation at that time, how can he get those people''s gossips?"


    Although Bai Lixue absolutely believes in her brother''s pure heart, the emperor doesn''t think so. Moreover, in the distant future, will the prince think so?


    Seeing that Xueer was silent, xuanyuanjue clenched her hand and said in a warm voice, "when my father used Yin Yang and tiancangu to deal with my brother-in-law, if he had been rebellious, he would have changed his surname. Why wait until today?"


    "Do you believe in my brother?" Bai Li Xue You Ran raised her eyes and looked at him closely.


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes flashed, "with 300000 iron cavalry, he completely obeys his strength. If he wants to fight back, he doesn''t even need to wait for an opportunity. He can fight back at any time. But after so many years, he doesn''t want to. This kind of loyalty can be learned from heaven and earth. Why don''t I believe him? Why can''t we accommodate him? "


    It''s impossible for Bai Lixue to say that she was not moved by these sincere words. "My elder brother didn''t want me to marry into the palace at first, just to let me stay away from these intrigues. After I married you, my elder brother''s position was even more criticized. Zijue, what you said today is from the bottom of your heart?"


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "you and I have been husband and wife for so long, why should I cheat you? The father and the emperor were suspicious and defensive all his life. What happened in the end? The lesson of Dayu''s flood control is that blocking is better than sparing. Besides, there is no such military genius as brother-in-law in the world. Why do you think I have to root out such an Imperial General in order to sit in the Dragon chair? "


    Seeing him say this, Baili Xue is at last relieved. Yes, if my brother wants to go against him, he will not be named Xuanyuan for a long time. For such a talented man as my brother, only a real Mingjun can really get his loyalty.


    "What''s more, my brother-in-law cherishes the world. He said to me long ago that he never fought for the protection of the Xuanyuan royal family, but for the people of Donglan to live and work in peace and contentment. As the pillar of the country, why can''t I trust him as the leader of all the people?"


    When he said that, Bai Lixue was in tears. The emperor was mean and insidious. He made his brother suffer for so many years.


    If she didn''t insist on marrying the prince, I''m afraid her brother would keep it from her and let her continue to live happily and carefree.


    "I have already seen that my brother-in-law has no intention of fighting for this world. No matter how things change in the future, I will believe in his lofty and arrogant attitude."


    His words are not without reason. Baili Xuening said: "my brother is a person of utmost love and nature. He will be a vassal, but he will never be the king of a country. He once told me that he will never let 300000 soldiers bear the charge of unfaithfulness for his own sake."

 Chapter 2275

    "I''m lucky to have a good wife like Xueer and a good general like my brother-in-law." Xuanyuanjue''s lips are light, and his expression is very pleasant.


    "I''m not a good wife. I''m afraid no one thinks I''m a good wife. I''m a shrew," he said


    "What do people think is none of my business? As long as you are the best in my heart, it''s enough. Besides, it''s my private matter, and no one else has the right to comment. " Xuanyuanjue bit Xueer''s ear and whispered.


    "Now you are the prince in charge. Your private affairs are state affairs." Bai Lixue is suffering from the itching in her ears. The hateful man knows that she is the most sensitive and easy to be captured. "I don''t think that when I come to help the ministers petition again, I beg you to recruit the virtuous concubines and enrich the harem."


    If it had not been for the death of the empress dowager, some ministers would have been ready to move. Now the actual status of the prince has been equal to that of the emperor. It is the rule of the ancestors to accept the Empress Dowager and breed children.


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer''s jealous and lovely appearance and said, "I''ll give you an imperial edict tomorrow. If you dare to play the imperial concubine again, how about cutting all over the house?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "well, they''re not bored. I''m still bored. Not long after I got married, I began to make a compromise, saying that the eastern palace has no future, and the government and the public are uneasy. After I got pregnant, I said that it''s not suitable to serve the prince, but also to recruit concubines. Now you''re in charge of the government. If you don''t believe me, you''ll wait and see. As soon as the funeral of the Empress Dowager is over, someone starts to talk about the ancestral rules."


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. I won''t let these people pollute your ears." Xuanyuanjue assured: "tomorrow, I will make a decree for my husband. In the end of my life, there will be only one princess."


    Listen to him say like this, Bai Lixue''s heart is a sweet, the lip cape is unconsciously bent up, suddenly think of a thing, "by the way, haven''t you found the jade seal yet?"


    On the day of the palace change, the jade seal was hidden by xuanyuanluo. In order to win him over, the emperor told him the location of the secret road of Yangxin hall. The secret road design was exquisite. Without any guidance, the possibility of finding it was almost zero.


    The jade seal is the treasure of Zhenguo. The imperial edict is not sealed with the jade seal. After all, it can''t command the world. Xuanyuanluo''s wishful thinking is very good, but is the prince coerced? Flatly refuse.


    Xuanyuan jueman said thoughtlessly, "I''ve called a skillful craftsman. It won''t be long before I can find the secret way."


    Bai Lixue thought, "why don''t I go and have a look tomorrow? The jade seal is not in my hand. It''s not appropriate after all."


    "Xue''er has been learning the art of escaping armor since she was a child. Is she interested in the secret road of Yangxin hall?" Xuanyuanjue see so late, Xueer''s interest is still very good, don''t see tired, his lips evoked a touch of doting smile.


    Bai Lixue lay down and said lazily, "I''m still your princess, husband and wife. If I can do something for you, I''m willing."


    Seeing a touching smile on Xueer''s lips, xuanyuanjue''s heart softened and softened again. This kind of Xueer made him not love enough, so he bowed his head and kissed her. He whispered: "Xueer."


    He wanted to be intimate, but Xueer, who was still in high spirits just now, fell asleep in an instant, and her nose gave out even breathing sound.


    Xuanyuanjue''s interest was forced to stop suddenly, so she had to kiss her cheek gently, hold her in her arms, close her eyes and go to sleep. Since she met this little girl six years ago, she has been full of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, and can''t live without her all her life.

 Chapter 2276

    Yangxin hall is usually the place where the emperor deals with political affairs and meets ministers. No one is allowed to enter the hall without an imperial edict. It has carved beams and painted buildings, which are noble and luxurious. There are two flying dragons hovering on the top of the hall, showing the imperial power everywhere.


    There is a secret road hidden here. Now only the emperor and King Luo know where they are. However, one is useless in bed and can''t say a word. The other is locked up in the prison, waiting to be executed in the next year.


    Bailixue looked at the craftsmen knocking seriously, and couldn''t help asking him, "Your Highness, are you sure you can find the secret road in this way?"


    "I can''t find it." The prince was very sure that he looked carefree and didn''t seem to take the seal as one thing at all.


    Bai Li snow almost speechless, "know that you can''t find it, it''s a lot of money. Are you very busy?"


    The prince was not smiling. "I just asked them to renovate the Yangxin hall. I didn''t let them find the secret road at all."


    With that, he waved his hand and let all the craftsmen and palace people quit, leaving only two.


    Bai Lixue suddenly realized, "you are waiting for me to help you find the jade seal, aren''t you?"


    "Cher is so smart." Xuanyuanjue''s beautiful face is full of brilliant smile.


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, but he can''t stare at him. It turns out that this hateful man is actually the one who wants to help himself, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just waits with peace of mind, waiting for himself to take the initiative to help him out.


    The prince is not ashamed, "husband and wife are of the same mind, sharing weal and woe, regardless of each other. It''s not my strong point to escape. Since Xueer was born in Beiming family, she is naturally better than her husband. It''s more appropriate to leave Xueer with this opportunity."


    Because of the family''s hatred and blood Linglong, there is a gap between Xueer and him. She delimits the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty. She hardly cares about Donggong. Last night, Xueer offered to help him find the jade seal. It can be seen that the ice in her heart has begun to melt, which makes him ecstatic.


    Bai Lixue saw the happy expression on his face, and his heart was like a mirror. What he couldn''t let go of was his concealment. But after the palace change, the emperor came to a miserable end, and his resentment was really much less. "Don''t think I''ve forgiven you. The way of husband and wife is to be frank. You''re not afraid that I''m not happy if you hide a lot from me?"


    Light happy laughter from his chest, picturesque, "Xueer is right, the concealment before marriage has made her pay a heavy price for her husband, so we should learn from it. After that, we must have no reservation for Xueer."


    "I hope you do what you say." "Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow," but once I was bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope. "


    The prince was not laughing or crying. "How can you treat your handsome and amorous husband as a snake?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "although you boast, I like it."


    The prince laughs and gets the word "like" from Xueer again. It''s not easy. Xueer''s two relatives don''t have a good face for him.


    My brother-in-law couldn''t let go of Xueer''s marriage to the royal family at the beginning, while my grandfather always frowned because he made Xueer unhappy. As long as he could make Xueer happy, I believe he would change his mind sooner or later.


    Bai Lixue stopped talking and looked at the furnishings of the Yangxin hall. The objects here showed the domineering power of the emperor. There were secret roads in the palace, which were all for the sudden mutiny. The emperor left a way for himself.


    This kind of secret road is not only designed by experts, but also very hidden. The craftsmen who built it will be killed afterwards. Therefore, no one knows where the secret road is except the Emperor himself.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor should tell xuanyuanluo such a top secret. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to xuanyuanluo. But just because of this, xuanyuanluo''s rebellion made the emperor''s blood vessels burst, resulting in stroke and paralysis.


    Bai Lixue patted the wall gently, but there was no abnormal echo inside. He looked at the prince, "xuanyuanluo said that the jade seal was hidden by him, which should be true, because the situation was urgent, and he didn''t have time to hide it elsewhere."


    "Yes The prince''s slender hand glided over the Dragon case, looking calm. "So, the jade seal must be here."


    Bai Lixue has been familiar with military books since she was a child, and she is also quite proficient in the art of dodging armour. After a while, she found three secret boxes containing secret documents in Yangxin hall, but the secret road is still slow.


    Seeing that Xueer''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, Xuanyuan Jue said softly, "anyway, the jade seal is here, and it won''t grow wings to fly. Xueer is not in a hurry for a while. You are a man with body now, so you shouldn''t be too tired."


    "I''m not tired!" Bai Lixue thought, "the secret road is set up for escape in case of emergency, so the entrance mechanism should not be too complicated."


    Her eyes fell on a row of yellow rosewood bookshelves against the wall. She was attracted by this bookshelf since she entered the Yangxin hall, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she didn''t pay special attention to it, but now she felt more and more wrong.


    "Zijue, do you think the books on that shelf are a little weird?" Bai Lixue suddenly said.


    Xuanyuanjue knew that Xueer''s sixth sense had always been amazingly accurate. He could often find unexpected secrets from seemingly ordinary things. He looked at them for a moment with deep eyes and suddenly said, "there are some books in the wrong order."


    "I see." Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly brightened. The books in the Yangxin hall were arranged in the order of jingshiziji. In the grand place where the emperor met the important officials, there were eunuchs who were specially responsible for cleaning up. It was impossible to make such a mistake. There was only one possibility, that is, they were deliberately placed like this.


    Sure enough, as Bai Lixue had expected, after rearranging the 24 volumes of books, the bookshelf opened on both sides automatically with a squeak, and then a secret door appeared in front of them.


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape a hook, "really worthy of the organ of Yangxin temple, with great effort, can lead the troops to rush in to force the palace, most of them are rude, can''t realize the book order is different, also can never find the secret road."


    "If they are as smart as Xueer, the secret road will be in vain." The prince nodded and said with a smile.


    The dark door is painted with profound and obscure patterns. Moreover, Baili Xue also knows that the material of the door is made of black iron. If the dark door is closed, even if there is a raging fire outside, it can be blocked by black iron, and it can be safe inside.


    Other people think that the complex patterns in the clouds are inexplicable, but it is difficult to pour the snow. After pressing her hand on it for a while, the door opens automatically. A dark secret road appears in front of them. The faint candlelight inside is faintly visible, emitting a mysterious Yingying dark light.

 Chapter 2277

    For the outside world, the imperial palace is a noble and mysterious place, not to mention the secret road hidden in the Yangxin hall. Baili Xue became curious and said, "let''s go in and have a look?"


    However, in the face of the forbidden area of the royal family, the Prince did not immediately step forward. Seeing Xueer''s eagerness to try, he said: "Xueer, I''m afraid the air is not very good."


    Bai Lixue said with a sly smile, "just let me have a hundred hearts. My grandfather taught me meditation, not to mention in the underground, even under the water. It''s no use holding on for an hour."


    Penglai Fairy Island is located on the sea. When the prince saw that the foreign missionary gave Xueer all the survival skills on the sea, his intention was obvious. His sword eyebrows moved and he didn''t agree immediately.


    Seeing his hesitation, Bai Lixue said faintly, "I know this is the forbidden area of the royal family. Except for the Emperor himself, there is no amnesty for those who break in. Don''t you worry that I am an outsider and violate the royal family''s commandments?"


    Seeing that Xueer thought of herself in this way, the prince''s face sank down, showing obvious displeasure, "you and I are husband and wife, and the fate is connected. How can outsiders say that? Or do you regard me as an outsider in your heart? "


    Baili snow avoided the heavy and took the light, picked the eyebrow, "then why don''t you let me in?"


    The prince didn''t want to affect the relationship between husband and wife. He didn''t ask about it. He only worried: "it''s gloomy here, and the evil spirit is too heavy. I''m afraid that I will collide with you and the children."


    Bai Lixue disapproved and said, "I was born in Jiangxia palace. What evil spirit am I afraid of? As for children, you don''t have to worry about it. As the eldest child of the East Palace, you are bound to live in the clouds in the future. You can see all the swords and swords and adapt in advance. "


    See Xueer say so, the prince can''t help laughing, "well, you and my child, won''t be the flower in the greenhouse."


    The secret road hasn''t been opened for a long time, and a cold breath permeates from it. The prince holds the hundred Li snow and goes down the stairs to enter the secret road.


    There are candles on both sides of the wall, but the light is very weak, can only barely light up, but both of them are eye-catching people, in such an environment, can also see clearly.


    In such a gloomy place, it would be creepy if it wasn''t for her courage. However, Bai Lixue has always been courageous and has a prince on her side. Besides curiosity and novelty, she has no fear at all.


    She looked at the structure on both sides, large-scale, black walls emitting a faint light, where is an ordinary escape route? It is clearly a huge underground work.


    As she went on, the intricate secret road startled Bai Lixue and said, "this is the best secret road mechanism skill passed down from Mohist school. It can not only prevent fire, but also prevent water. Even if the flood is turbulent outside, it can be safe inside. It takes at least six months to complete such a solid and delicate work."


    "Not bad!" The crown prince said, "it is recorded in the chronicles of the Donglan royal family that it took seven months to build the Yangxin hall alone. Afterwards, all the craftsmen who participated in the construction of the Yangxin hall were killed."


    Bai Lixue said lightly, "the secret of the imperial palace is only passed on to every emperor. The emperor really takes Xuanyuan Luo in a different light. He even told him such a secret in advance."


    The prince''s eyes were deep. "My father wanted to strengthen the will of King Luo and thought that he was the next emperor."


    I don''t know why, the prince''s words let Bai Lixue flash an inexplicable foreboding, suddenly said: "not good!"

 Chapter 2278

    The voice did not fall, only heard behind a loud, "boom" sound, a boulder from the sky, sealed the entrance.


    The candles on the wall were shocked by the huge sound, and some flickered a few times before they went out, making the originally dark secret road even darker.


    "Cher." The prince covered Xueer''s ears at the moment when the boulder fell to the ground, and minimized the deafening sound to her. Then he said softly, "don''t be afraid!"


    With the protection of the prince, Baili Xue quickly calmed down and looked at the huge stone. It was almost impossible to move it by manpower.


    Moreover, the secret road is completely isolated from the outside world. Even if there are any rough waves inside, the news can''t be transmitted to the outside. If you''re not wrong, the mechanism they came in has now recovered.


    That is to say, no one knows where they are, and no one knows the entrance of the secret road. To say the least, even if they know, it will not help, because it is impossible to remove the huge stone. This secret road can get in and out.


    I''m afraid it''s a closed dungeon now. There''s a dark wind blowing from somewhere. It seems colder. The prince takes off his robe and puts it on Cher. "Is it cold?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head and affirms: "this mechanism has been changed."


    "Xuanyuanluo." The prince said word by word, and a dangerous smell flashed through his eyes.


    Bai Lixue immediately understood, "he used the jade seal as a chip to coerce you to let him go. In fact, he knows very well that with your personality, you will never be coerced by him, and you will certainly find the secret road. So, it''s just a cover. He has moved in advance in the secret Road, just to let you have no way back?"


    "Not bad!" The color of the prince''s eyes was as cool as water. "Xuanyuanluo''s rebellion is unforgivable. After the new year, he will be killed at the same time. Even if he kills me, he can''t become emperor himself."


    "Xuanyuanrui?" Bai Lixue blurted out, "if xuanyuanluo is responsible for all the charges, and xuanyuanrui''s charge is to coerce the crown princess with a knife, as long as the crown prince is not in charge, the charge can be big or small, so the throne will return to their hands?"


    "Cher is smart." The prince''s tone was firm, "but I won''t let him succeed."


    Bai Lixue thought for a moment, "since xuanyuanluo has such a mind, it will definitely not leave us any vitality. If I am not wrong, the exit of the secret road will be sealed."


    Prince Mou Tong Yin has shame color, "is my negligence, did not expect Xuanyuan Luo even left a hand, implicate you to accompany me to be locked up here."


    Bai Lixue put out her hand to block his lips. "It''s no wonder that you, Miyagi''s secret way, is the last way left by the emperor for you. It''s the top secret among the top secrets. Outsiders can''t know about it, and it''s impossible for xuanyuanluo to change the mechanism. It''s not so simple. Besides, you''re not the omnipotent Tathagata Buddha. How can you expect everything first?"


    "That said, you and I are in danger together." The prince''s gentle voice showed an obvious sense of guilt, "I vowed to love and care for you all my life."


    Bai Lixue was discontented and said: "you just said that husband and wife are one, and fate is linked. Now how can you leave me so clear? Besides, since I am your crown princess, I should be in the same boat and share the same honor. How can I let you carry it all by yourself in the front, but I can safely hide behind? "

 Chapter 2279

    In the same boat? The prince''s handsome face in the dark secret road looks more like jade. He chews these eight words carefully and is very happy. "Snow, don''t you blame me?"


    It''s cold and strange all around. Only his arms are warm and comfortable. The snow is far away from his eyes. Since xuanyuanluo has been carefully designed, it will not leave any vitality. Is the past so important?


    The past is the past after all. What''s the meaning of being persistent all day long besides tormenting yourself and tormenting each other?


    If there is only one day left, if she dies here after all, will she leave with an unforgettable resentment?


    She looked him in the eye and said, "I don''t blame you anymore."


    "Really?" The prince''s voice is full of uncontrollable surprise. Ever since Xueer knew those unknown secrets, she and he have always been respectful and alienated. They are no longer as close as before. Even when they are married, they are not as completely harmonious as before.


    He wanted to cross it many times, but Xueer didn''t know when the iceberg would melt?


    He can call the wind and call the rain, he can control the court situation, and he can check and balance the world. Only when he faces her, he feels helpless.


    Now, from Xueer''s own mouth, he said that he would not blame him any more and let him be extremely happy. He held her tightly in his arms and could no longer contain his ecstasy. Staring at the shy and charming light in her eyes, he bowed his head and kissed her moist red lips.


    Four pieces of lips stick together, lips and teeth depend on each other, and body fluid melts together. His masculine and domineering breath surrounds her. Her sweet fragrance makes him want more.


    They hugged each other tightly, as if they were not in a dangerous and gloomy dungeon, but in the east palace with the pavilions and waterside pavilions.


    It''s been a long time since I had such a warm kiss. The prince''s hand slides to Xueer''s waist and rubs it gently, but the little guy ignored by his parents kicks it hard.


    It was this kick that calmed them down from their relationship. The prince was dumbfounded and said, "this little guy is really a disaster."


    Bai Lixue put her hand on her belly and gently comforted the little guy. She couldn''t help laughing. "He was protesting. We forgot him."


    The prince''s eyes are soft and affectionate. "Don''t worry, little princess. Your parents will take you out."


    Bai Lixue thought of her tender love with him just now. She blushed and seemed to return to the sweet time of passionate love.


    Both ends of the secret passage are closed, and the air in it will soon be exhausted. The flames of the candles on it beat a few times and soon went out, and the secret passage fell into a real darkness.


    There''s nothing more frightening than dying in the dark. I have to say that the designer of this secret passage knows human nature well.


    The most terrible thing for those Desperado is not the cruel enemy, but the endless darkness, which exhausts their lives in the darkness. It is a more terrible torture than volley.


    "Cher, come with me!" His soft voice made Bai Lixue feel no fear.


    In such a dark and indestructible underground cage, she believes in him unconditionally, her man and her children''s lives in his hands.


    There was silence in the secret passage. There was no sound except the breath of the two. It was a lifeless hell of death. Even if they died here quietly, the outside world knew nothing.

 Chapter 2280

    In the dark, their hearts were closer. His low magnetic voice was as gentle as ever, holding her big hand warm and generous, "Xueer, are you afraid?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said calmly, "I''m not afraid. When I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Joyful laughter from his chest out, "snow is really more and more sensible, even will coax for husband happy?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was very hot, and she said, "if Xuanyuan Luo knows that his plot has succeeded, how can he be happy? But if he knows that his royal highness is still busy talking about love, he will probably vomit blood in anger. "


    "Isn''t it just as I would like him to vomit blood and die?" The prince held Xueer''s hand more tightly. "I should also thank him. If he didn''t have ulterior motives and let us fall into this desperate situation, I''m afraid you would continue to blame me?"


    "You''re not afraid that I''m not happy when you say that?" Bai Li Xue Yang said, "what''s the reason? When a man is about to die, his words are good? "


    The tone of the prince became a little nervous, "Xueer, this time, I really didn''t mean to, how can I let you and the child into danger?"


    "I know!" Bai Lixue said: "if you do it on purpose, I''ll cut you to death now!"


    The prince laughed, "you are finally willing to forgive me. I don''t know how happy I am?"


    Bai Lixue listened to his rich breathing voice and said defiantly, "Your Highness, you must know that cheating a woman will cost a lot."


    "But I don''t regret it. Even if time goes back, even if you hate me, I will marry you back and become my woman. You are not allowed to leave forever."


    Baili snow lake rippling, think of my grandfather said, maybe it is destined to be unable to break away from the marriage, the first time I met, it is full of legendary color, this life, I''m afraid, no matter entanglement, gratitude and resentment, from the clutch, she can''t leave this man.


    The prince, holding the wall in one hand and Xueer in the other, groped forward in the dark. "It''s not easy to come all the way, but as long as I have you, everything is worth it."


    Bai Lixue''s heart is thick and sweet. "The biggest difficulty is my brother''s obstruction. He doesn''t have a good face for you up to now, and he''s really stubborn."


    "If I were him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t look good on myself." This time, the prince is very understanding, "such a lovely sister was taken away by other men, who can have a good face?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, and his brother once said, "my brother''s opinion on you is more than that. At the beginning, we had a close relationship before we got married. My brother was always worried about it and slapped me for it. No matter how noisy I was before, he couldn''t bear to move my finger."


    "He hit you?" The prince suddenly stopped, and his voice was surprised and pitied. He stroked Xueer''s cheek with his big hand. "I''m very distressed."


    His finger pulp with thin cocoon rubbed on his face, which made him feel very comfortable. Bai Lixue muttered: "his sister, who is like Zhu Rubao, was cheated by you when she was not famous. A little white rabbit was cheated by a bad wolf. Her brother was really angry."


    "I''m sorry, Cher." The prince''s voice was low and soft. "After the meeting of the miracle doctor Valley, I have been looking for you for four years. After you entered Beijing, I have been enduring love and desire for a long time. Anyway, I have recognized you in my whole life. Every day I think about how to turn you into my girl as soon as possible. I really can''t help it."

 Chapter 2281

    "Sex wolf." Hundred Li snow Jiao brutally hit his chest, "will find an excuse for his shameless lust?"


    "I''m a vigorous man. I''ve been clean for so many years. When I meet a woman in front of me, if I can remain indifferent, I''ll be a eunuch." The crown prince is right.


    Bai Li Xue was so angry that she laughed and said, "I owe you in my last life."


    "You owe me." The prince is calm, "so you have to pay back all your life!"


    Seeing that his breath was gradually blazing, Baili Xue suddenly thought, "if only one of us could go out of this dungeon, what would you do?"


    The prince''s breath was obviously stagnant, and he said, "I won''t let you go out alone."


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows coagulated, "why?"


    The prince''s eyes were deep. "Without me, you won''t be happy for the rest of your life. You will spend the rest of your life in extreme missing and pain. I love you so much. I hope you can spend every day in happiness. I can''t bear your sadness for a moment."


    If you think about his words, it''s really reasonable, but Baili Xue is not satisfied, "the rest of my life is so long, how do you know that without you, I won''t meet another lover?"


    The prince suddenly hugged her tightly and whispered: "Xueer, I love you to the bone, and you love me deeply. We have already integrated into each other''s lives. No matter what the obstruction is, we can''t separate us. I won''t fall in love with any other woman, and you won''t fall in love with any other man. In this lifetime, we have long recognized each other, and any one has left, It''s a painful torment to the other. So, I won''t allow this to happen. I will definitely come up with a way to let both of them go out alive. I will accompany them all my life and never separate them. "


    His love words hit the deep soul of Bai Lixue, and his lips unconsciously bent out a sweet smile.


    If someone saw it, he would be surprised that there would be such bright and amazing flowers in the dark. How could there be such a deep love in the world?


    For a long time, Baili snow broke away from his arms, with a smile, "not two, but three."


    The prince responded and said to himself, "yes, I forgot the little princess again. I''m afraid the little guy will protest again? Let''s go. "


    Bai Lixue nodded, put her hand in his big hand, and groped in the dark. Although the air inside was thin, the prince had deep internal power. Bai Lixue benefited from the meditation and Tuina skill of the foreign church, and did not feel difficult to breathe.


    After walking in the dark for about half an hour, Baili Xue suddenly said, "although this secret road is only known to the Emperor himself, have you ever read the atlas built in that year?"


    The crown prince nodded, "yes, I have looked it up in the library. Although all the constructed maps were destroyed at that time, I still found some clues. This underpass was handed down from Mohism, but it was built with the essence of the fortification left by Duke Lu."


    Bai Lixue knew clearly, "if so, this dungeon is built in eight different directions according to the eight trigrams. We have passed through xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen and Dumen. Now we are in Jingmen."


    Xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen, Dumen, Jingmen, Diemen, Jingmen, Kaimen, the prince was a little surprised, "such a complicated route, in the darkness, do you remember it all?"

 Chapter 2282

    Bai Lixue said with pride, "what''s the point? When I was a child, my brother specially trained me. He said that people believe too much in what their eyes see, so that they are often blinded. But when they can''t see, they can shield all external interference, mobilize their hearing, concentrate and be free from interference. On the contrary, they are more likely to make rational and calm judgments. I''ve already kept in mind the road we''ve just gone through, exactly the same. "


    "Cher, you are a priceless treasure." The prince was overjoyed and spoiled, "I can understand my brother-in-law''s hatred for me more and more. No wonder he not only made things difficult for me to marry you that day, but also stood in the way of your boudoir with his sword. If I fail that day, I won''t marry you."


    Hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, "brother said, want to marry Jiangxia pearl, can''t pass his that pass, don''t think about it."


    "I''m the luckiest man in the world." The prince chuckles and kisses Xueer on her forehead. "For you, I will go through fire and water."


    Bai Lixue leaned against his chest and said, "what do you say to go through fire and water? I don''t want to be a widow. "


    "It''s for my husband." The prince immediately corrected: "I will accompany Xueer all my life and never leave."


    Bai Lixue put his hand on his chest, his heart beat steadily and powerfully, giving people unlimited power, "next, are we going to die?"


    "Yes The prince said, "we''ll go all over the eight directions of the dungeon very soon. Although the exit and entrance are blocked, by Lu Gong''s method, there must be a life left somewhere, which xuanyuanluo obviously can''t know."


    "No wonder you don''t worry at all. You already know?" A hundred miles of snow.


    The crown prince laughs low, "even if I die, with you by my side, I don''t care about anything. The supreme power and the position of king in the world are not as good as your position in my heart."


    Hundred Li snow smile dimple like a flower, Jiao voice way: "then you give up the East Palace power, and I travel around the world together?"


    "When the world is stable and our children grow up, we will give them the land and we will travel around the world together." The prince gently stroked Xueer''s hair and said, "with power and status, I can better protect you, my darling."


    The smile on Bai Lixue''s face was deeper. It was a sweet smile favored by men to the extreme. "Although my brother was dissatisfied with you, he finally agreed to let me marry you. It seems that he also knows that you can make me happy."


    "I''ll live up to my brother-in-law''s great trust in boxing." Prince tone firm, extremely gentle, "Cher, I really want to stay here with you."


    "No way." Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. "After a while, the child will be hungry, and my grandfather and brother will also be worried."


    The prince''s lips were hooked, "OK, let''s go on."


    They began to move forward in the dark again. Baili Xue silently calculated every direction they had passed and the length of each tile in her heart. After walking all directions, she had calculated the position of the door in her heart.


    After finishing quickly in her mind, she probably had the bottom of her heart, "zijue, let''s go to kunwei, that place is the weakest place."


    The prince nodded and walked away for about a quarter of an hour. Suddenly, his hand groped on the wall and stuck to it. "There seems to be the sound of water over there?"


    Bai Lixue also put her ear on the wall and said strangely, "why didn''t I hear that?"

 Chapter 2283

    "It''s normal that children take part of your internal power and you can''t hear it." The prince explained, "since there is water, it''s a way to live. I''ll push down the wall first."


    Bai Lixue nodded, the prince began to luck, only feel a torrent in the dark, with the prince''s strength, it is not difficult to push down a wall, but he did not start, surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Pushing down the wall will make a huge noise and frighten the children. I''ll separate an ice wall with ice first."


    He was so careful, Baili snow sweet smile, put his hand on the belly, "this little guy will be very happy in the future, his father is so thoughtful."


    "You are the most important people in my life. How can you not be wholehearted?" The prince is right.


    He was so gentle as water, but Baili Xue worried: "you were hurt by your grandfather last time, but your internal injury has not been healed. Can you bear it if you use your Kung Fu again?"


    "Xueer is so concerned about her husband. Why can''t she stand it?" The prince''s words are full of a pleasant cunning.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t speak any more. When she and her child are safe, she only hears a roar, and the wall in front of her collapses suddenly with a faint light.


    But because of the ice barrier, the noise did not frighten the child, the prince said with a smile: "OK, Xueer, come here."


    After staying in the dark for too long, it was difficult to adapt to the weak light. Baili Xue blinked her eyes and saw that the light was not from the outside world, but from the same candle. However, it was not completely closed, so the candle did not go out.


    The prince takes Bai Lixue''s hand and walks slowly through another world, because there is a candle here. After adapting, he can no longer only rely on groping in the dark.


    The crown prince''s robe was stained with dust pushed to the wall. Baili Xue could see his face clearly, just like the king in the dark night. Before she could react, there was a kiss on her lips. "Xueer, it''s so good to see your face again."


    His voice is obviously excited, and Baili snow is also happy, "baby, don''t worry, parents will take you out soon."


    When we got closer, we did hear the sound of water. Baili Xue said happily, "if it were not for your sharp ears, we would not have been guided here by the sound of water."


    The prince''s lips smile deeper, "that''s also the talent of Xueer. We can only find the way here by recording all the ways."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid we''re too happy now. We haven''t really escaped from the heaven yet."


    "Cher said it." There are channels in all directions. Although it is close to the sound of water, sometimes it is an obstacle when the eyes can see it. Can''t you tell which wall the sound of water is coming from?


    Bai Li Xue Ning Mou said: "we have been in it for about two hours. The child is hungry. We need to go out as soon as possible."


    "Come this way." Hearing that the child was hungry, the prince was also worried, "there is a passage here."


    After walking for a while, Baili Xue was attracted by a painting on the wall. A fire fold was placed beside her. She blew up and lit the rest of the candles. The light suddenly brightened up. When she saw the person in the painting, her eyes changed.


    This is a picture of a woman picking lotus. It''s lifelike. What''s more, it''s actually a mother?


    The prince also saw it. He reached out and pushed it. It was an exquisite and beautiful room with paintings all over the wall. After counting the snow for a hundred miles, there were twelve.


    Lin jing''en, a lady of the Lin family, has fiddle, embroidery and lotus picking. The mother in the painting is sometimes elegant and elegant, sometimes charming and dignified, and every one of them is beautiful.

 Chapter 2284

    Bai Lixue never thought that there was such a secret room hidden in the underground passage of Miyagi?


    If I hadn''t found out by accident, I would never have thought that there were pictures of my mother hanging here?


    "Mother." Bai Lixue looks at the smiling woman on the painting. Her eyebrows are like yuandai, her skin is like cream, and she smiles and frowns. All of them are the charm of a country and a city. She says in her heart.


    Although the painters are good and the mounting is exquisite, the paper has been yellow for some years, and there is a thick layer of dust on it. It seems that no one has come for a long time.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes stay on the lotus picking picture. The lotus leaves and lotus flowers stand in the sky. It''s so tender that people are happy. The girl dressed in snow powder has a plain face, but it can''t stop the freshness and beauty.


    How similar is this scene? Hundred Li snow suddenly understand, why oneself in Zhi lotus garden that day later, the emperor''s attitude to oneself suddenly changed.


    It''s just the magical reincarnation of fate. Even the clothes are so similar. Is Zhihe garden hidden in the palace built for mother? It''s for the emperor''s Secret mind of coveting the minister''s wife.


    It was the beginning of love, and finally it became so unbearable and dirty. Baili Xue thought of her mother''s letter, and she didn''t want to see this man again.


    "Zijue, help me burn all these." Even if he knew that the emperor had left such a secret room for his mother, Bai Lixue couldn''t be moved. He wasn''t love, he was paranoid, he was crazy.


    In this life, there will always be mountains that can''t be crossed, and there will always be sea that can''t be flown. Some people and some things are destined not to be obtained. They won''t really be able to do whatever they want just because they are the top nine or five. Unfortunately, the Emperor will not understand this until he dies.


    "Good!" The prince didn''t say much. At the moment, he and Xueer are in the same mind. If they meet and don''t get married, as a royal man, they can fight for love. But if it''s a foregone conclusion, they will be stubborn.


    Baili Xue watched coldly as the prince rolled up his mother''s portraits one by one and put them on the fire. Soon they were swept by the fire and became a mass of ashes. All the emperor''s love and hatred for his mother were burned. I hope we will never meet again in the next life.


    Looking at the last lotus picking picture slowly engulfed by the flame, Baili Xue suddenly said, "zijue, if I had married Han Chen at that time, what would you do?"


    "I will not allow that to happen." The prince didn''t look back. He focused on the fire that devoured the portrait. Of course, he knew what xue''er thought in her heart. "Father in law and mother-in-law love each other. You and Han Chen just have no guess, and I have never done anything to hurt Han Chen?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t say anything. At that time, he suspected that he was secretly exchanging memorials. He stormed to the east palace to ask for a crime. In the end, he proved that it had nothing to do with him. He said: "what if Han Chen and I are in love?"


    "Even if it''s true, I won''t let go and compete fairly with Han Chen. I''m confident that I can win you over." His voice is very firm, to hundred Li snow ambition in must get, "Han Chen will lose no doubt."


    "Just because you are the prince, he is nothing?" Bai Lixue''s eyebrows were raised. She really wanted to ask if the prince would be as paranoid as the emperor?


    The prince''s lips were lightly hooked. "It''s not because you are such a gorgeous girl. You will soon understand that I am the only one who is right for you, and Han Chen is just your childhood playmate. He will never understand your ambition and realm."

 Chapter 2285

    Seeing that Xueer didn''t understand, the prince said in a deep voice: "you are the princess of the royal family. You have learned the strategy of checks and balances since you were a child. Han Chen is just a common son of a noble family. What he needs is a woman who takes care of his husband and son in the inner courtyard. Therefore, he is not suitable for you."


    Seeing him say this, Bai Lixue said with a smile: "it''s like I can''t take care of the inner courtyard?"


    The prince also couldn''t help laughing, "that is, Xueer can fight bloody battles, wenneng can plan the layout, and give you the east palace. I''ve never had half a snack."


    Hundred Li snow side head, "internal affairs only, do you think really hard to fall me?"? My brother once said, "as long as I want to, there is nothing in the world that I can''t learn."


    "Cher." The prince called her low, with a gentle look. Bai Lixue was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s how I want to call your name." The prince took her hand and walked through the passage. "At first, my mother was worried that you were so restless. How could you manage the East Palace well? I''m afraid the backyard is restless


    "The result makes mother look at each other with new eyes?" Bai Lixue said with a smile, her eyebrows full of proud light.


    The prince laughed, "that''s natural. In fact, even if you are not good at internal affairs, what? I don''t mind either. "


    Bai Lixue said: "you don''t mind, I do mind. Since you and I are husband and wife, we work together to help each other. How can I really make a mess of the East Palace and let people talk about you marrying an immoral princess? Besides, even if you don''t care, I still care about the reputation of my Jiangxia palace. "


    Such words come out of Xueer''s mouth. It can be seen that she has really put down all her suspicions and estrangements. The prince has unspeakable joy in his heart.


    Xueer, who was born in the family, really can take it up and put it down. Caring is caring, and not caring is not caring. She never disdains to play the game of duplicity.


    He is as passionate as fire and bright as Yang. This is his Xueer. He can''t put it down. He wants to put it in the palm of his hand.


    "New Year''s Eve is coming. How about Jiang Xiawang and his wife to spend it with you?"


    Since she married him, Xueer has been far away from the king of Jiangxia. It is rare for her brother and sister to get together. He will be willing to help her create more opportunities to comfort her yearning.


    Bailixue loves to be lively. In the past, when she was in Jiangxia palace for the new year, she could make a lot of noise, such as playing boxing, guessing wine, enjoying lantern riddles, reveling all night and never sleeping. "During the funeral of the Empress Dowager this year, all the new year''s festivals are simple, and there are no rites and music at all. I''m afraid that my brother doesn''t want to enter the palace, so forget it. Besides, my brother seldom accompanies my sister-in-law in Beijing for the new year, so don''t disturb their reunion."


    "All right!" The Prince did not insist, "after the end of the new year, the child is about to give birth. I want them to accompany you in Beijing."


    The concubines in the back palace can be accompanied by their families before giving birth. Baili Xue was nervous when she gave birth for the first time. She was moved to see that he was so thoughtful, but she said, "I also want to, but Jiangxia''s military affairs are heavy. I''m afraid that her brother won''t be able to stay in Beijing for so long."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." The prince said: "after the old Marquis of Anbang Marquis''s house died for his country, more than half of 50000 elite soldiers were lost, and their combat power was greatly damaged. They were unable to protect the capital. I need one person to clean up the capital to recover their combat power as soon as possible."


    Bai Lixue was thoughtful. When the palace changed, the 50000 elite soldiers were used by xuanyuanluo. Not only the Marquis, but also several powerful Deputy generals were killed by the rebels one by one. Now the army is in chaos, no longer as rigorous and sharp as it used to be.

 Chapter 2286

    The crown prince was distressed. "This man must have excellent skills and ability, have high prestige in the army, have rich experience in the battlefield, have keen will and determination. Looking at the whole court, I can''t find anyone who has these conditions at the same time."


    Bai Lixue knew his plan very well and said with a smile, "are you praising my brother in a changed way?"


    The prince said, "I do have this intention, but my brother-in-law has always been indifferent to the affairs in Beijing. I''m not sure that he will accept this important task."


    "You want me to be a lobbyist to persuade him?" Hundred Li snow knew his plan, backhand ruthlessly pinched his palm, hateful man, originally hit this idea?


    The prince ate the pain and gave a low cry. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "my uncle and Xueer have always been brothers and sisters. As long as Xueer speaks, my uncle will not refuse. What''s more, he also wants to see his niece die with his own eyes?"


    Bai Lixue is noncommittal, "after reorganizing military affairs? Can''t my brother stay in Beijing for a long time? "


    "I have a plan for that." The prince said, "I''ve selected several young generals in the army, and I plan to entrust them with important tasks during the holidays. However, the Anbang Marquis''s mansion is now in a state of scattered sand, full of holes and sores


    "Well, I''ll try." Bai Lixue said angrily, "it seems that I really owe you in my last life."


    "As long as Xueer is willing to come forward, she will succeed." The crown prince''s lips curled up and he was very happy. After xuanyuanluo''s rebellion, the court was in chaos. It was not difficult to reshape the court platform with his strength.


    But the army is also full of scars, and it needs a strong military figure to help him quickly quell the chaos, and this person is the king of Jiangxia.


    It''s the emperor''s great jealousy to be envious of talents and abilities. Under his driving, the king of Jiangxia will become the real Optimus Prime of Donglan. His father is worried that the generals will achieve great success, but he doesn''t know that if the king of Jiangxia is really removed, it will be a disaster for the court.


    After years of being an emperor of ease and pleasure, his father has forgotten that he must be alert to danger in his life. He no longer has the mind and vision to look at the world. He is only limited to fighting in the court, but ignores the situation in the world.


    And he xuanyuanjue, will never repeat his father''s mistakes, Donglan will open up a new world in his hands, haiyanheqing, peace and prosperity, and Xueer is the woman who will accompany him all his life, standing beside him, and watching the world with him.


    Bai Lixue saw the radian of his lips and said, "although my brother doesn''t like you, I can see that he appreciates you very much."


    "Of course!" The prince''s handsome face was bright and confident. "Otherwise, how could he marry my sister to me?"


    Bai Lixue hit him with a smile, "give me some color and start a dyeing workshop? If my brother knew, he would not look good again. "


    "How does Xueer know that my brother-in-law appreciates me?" The tone of the prince is very proud.


    Bai Lixue blinked her eyes and thought for a while before saying, "I once heard him and Chu Yao say that the prince is the only prince of Xuanyuan royal family who has the talent of the emperor."


    "My brother-in-law really knows the hero." The crown prince said with a smile: "I have heard that the king of Jiangxia has made a promise. In my opinion, it''s a promise."


    "I just wanted to tell you, so that you wouldn''t be in heaven again." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t you know what self modesty is?"

 Chapter 2287

    "I can''t be modest if I want to marry such an excellent princess as Xueer." The crown prince said: "it is said that the Crown Princess Donggong is the happiest woman in the world, but I think I am the happiest man in the world."


    Bai Lixue was out of breath with a smile. "Yes, the happiest man. Hurry to find a way to go out. The child is already protesting. He is hungry."


    The sound of the water became clearer and clearer, and the prince''s brow softened. He vowed, "don''t worry, I''ve found a way out."


    Hundred Li snow listen attentively, there is the sound of water flow, and not a trickle, but the fluctuation of still water.


    After comparing the terrain above the palace city with that of the underground fortifications, Baili Xue said clearly, "I know where we are now. It''s in chunfei Niangniang palace, the place where Mingfei used to live, Jinse residence."


    It turns out that this secret road is connected with the river outside. After splitting the wall in front of her, the flood must surge in. The prince''s eyes flashed a worried look, and he could only dive out from the bottom of the water. If he was normal, he would not worry, but Xueer was pregnant with six armor. Moreover, the weather was cold, so it was not suitable for diving.


    The air flow here is also gradually weak, and the candle is getting darker and darker. Baili Xue understands the prince''s worry, "but this is our only chance. If we don''t go out, we will not suffocate and starve to death."


    "I''m afraid your body won''t be able to bear it." The prince took a look at the gradually weakened flame, "if there is a flash..."


    Bai Lixue blocked his mouth and said, "there will be no mistake. I can hold my breath for half an hour by meditating and breathing. But I''m too heavy to swim underwater. It''s very heavy for you to hold me."


    Seeing that Xueer was so sure, the prince''s tight face also laughed, "well, I can''t wait for my husband."


    Bai Lixue, holding his waist, recites the mantra of Exorcism in her heart, "I''m ready."


    But the prince didn''t move immediately, and suddenly said, "Xueer, are you taking the Phoenix blood jade with you?"


    "Yes Bai Lixue took out the jade pendant from her body, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t worry about holding my breath when I''m under the water, but it''s cold. I''m worried about the invasion of moisture into your body. I''ll inject real Qi into the Phoenix blood jade. If you wear it close to your body, it can disperse the cold under the water and protect your heart."


    The original Phoenix blood jade has such a use? But Baili Xue also knows the risk, "zijue, injecting Qi will consume your internal power, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid!" The prince''s deep eyes crossed a deep pet, "I can''t let my wife and children get hurt, even if it''s a possible risk."


    Finish saying, he can''t help but say, will a hot warm current from his body slowly into the Phoenix blood jade, hundred Li Snow''s eyes unexpectedly imperceptibly dense up, warm is his heart, choked: "you fool."


    "I''ll be a fool for you." The prince''s eyebrows sank slightly, and his palm split out. With a roar, the wall collapsed, and the water gushed in, which swept the two people in an instant.


    The torrent is very fierce. The prince holds Xueer tightly, "hold me tight!"


    The water is very cold, but the snow doesn''t feel cold. The Phoenix blood jade does have a magical warmth to wrap her, but it is as happy as a fish.


    With the torrent coming, Baili Xue gradually felt his cold body and tightened her hand on his waist.


    In response, the prince held her hand tightly, and felt for a kiss on her lips. By the way, he gave her a breath, indicating that he was fine.

 Chapter 2288

    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry. She has already told him that she will shut up and stay underwater, but she is still so worried about herself.


    After swimming in the huge dungeon for about half an hour, Baili Xue suddenly found that her sight began to clear, with fish and pebbles in sight. The water was very beautiful.


    She was so surprised that she knew that she was out of the dungeon and could go up soon.


    Seeing this, the prince loosened his lips and swam to the lake with the snow in his arms. Finally, he came to the surface.


    It''s already dark. There is only a tiny red light in the West. Baili snow is breathing fresh air. It''s good to see the sun again.


    "Cher, I''ll push you up." The prince''s handsome face was full of crystal water, and he pushed the snow from the water to the bank.


    Bai Lixue went ashore and reached out to pull him. However, his powerful hand slipped down quickly, and he fell into the water. As soon as his face changed, he said, "zijue, zijue."


    One did not catch him, Bai Lixue immediately said in a high voice: "come on, come on


    The prince and the princess are missing at the same time. The palace has been looking for the sky. Hearing the voice of the princess, someone soon hears it. Seeing the princess wet by the water, she is shocked, "princess?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t care to explain. She knew that the prince had exhausted his strength under the water, so she slipped into the water at the last moment. "Go and save the prince."


    As soon as the guards and palace people heard that the prince had slipped into the water, they rushed into the water and rescued him from the water.


    But see Prince eyes closed, face blue, is a sign of drowning, Bai Lixue''s heart instantly mentioned the throat, "quickly pass the doctor, and immediately send someone to the East Palace, please the old man over."


    The queen heard that the prince and his concubine had found him. She came in a hurry. Hearing that the prince had drowned, she was shocked. "How could this happen?"


    The doctor came soon. As soon as he saw the prince drowning, he immediately helped him press his chest.


    Seeing that the crown princess is wet all over, Chun helps the people in the palace of life to change clothes for the crown princess to avoid catching cold.


    Bai Lixue didn''t feel cold. Seeing that the prince was pale, she didn''t want to leave for a moment. She was so nervous that she forgot to breathe.


    He injected Qi into Fenghuang Xueyu in advance, which had consumed a lot of his internal power. At last, he sent himself to the shore with one breath, but he had reached the limit.


    At chunfei''s repeated request, Baili Xue had to change her clean clothes. When she came out, she saw the empress worried, "Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Lixue said it briefly and said to herself, "mother, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, zijue would not..."


    Queen Xue was more worried. She looked at Xueer safe and sound. "This is zijue''s choice. How can you blame you? Don''t blame yourself too much


    As a mother, how can she not love her son? But Xueer is the prince''s life. The prince would rather risk herself than let her fall into danger.


    "Mother." Bai Lixue''s heart is full of five flavors and can''t say a word.


    "Xueer, you have been blaming the prince for some things. Now you should know what position you are in his heart, right?" Queen Xue is sincere and sincere.


    Bai Lixue is silent. Her hands are folded together. She nervously looks at the dazed prince. The doctors go in and out, and every step is like stepping on her heart.

 Chapter 2289

    What he said in the dungeon lingered in his ears at the right time. He said that he would never leave himself alone. He would think of a way to let both of them go out alive.


    In such a desperate situation, she never wanted to give up, and the laughter in the dark never stopped, which made her heart warm.


    When she was underwater, she was aware of his difficulty. She grew up near the water and knew that water could carry or capsize a boat.


    It''s not easy to grope in the dark channel in such turbulent water. What''s more, she can''t exert force, and can only rely on him. The heavy load can be imagined.


    The love of the underground palace makes Bai Lixue feel strange and sour. Heaven will not be so cruel. As soon as the estrangement between them is over, they will face the test of life and death.


    Queen Xue''s beautiful face seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. "Taiyi, what''s the matter?"


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his head. "His highness is choking heavily. Wei Chen is trying to help the prince with cardiopulmonary resuscitation."


    "If we can''t save the prince, we''ll take the lives of all of you." Queen Xue stood up abruptly, her voice and color were fierce, and the whole room was shocked.


    Taiyi shuddered all over, "yes."


    Bai Lixue clenched her hand and looked forward to her grandfather''s coming.


    Qi Xin that news ran sweating, "crown princess, maidservant did not find the old man."


    what? Seeing that the imperial doctors were in a hurry, Baili Xue became more and more anxious. If her grandfather was here, she could feel a little relieved. But at such an important moment, her grandfather did not see anyone. "Did you find them all?"


    Qi Xin is so anxious that she has sent people everywhere to look for her maidservant. Even Jiang Xia''s palace has sent people there, but there is still no one. However, don''t worry too much about the princess. She has sent people to Princess Chang''s palace. The prince should be here soon. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Li''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. Queen Xue''s eyes lit up, "ah Li, please make a diagnosis for the prince."


    Chu Li said nothing and quickly went to the prince. He saw that the prince''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, and his heart and lungs all showed signs of stopping.


    Next to the doctor saw the prince, as if to see the Savior, "prince, Prince, this is the symptom of drowning."


    After Shizi explored his pulse, his delicate eyebrows turned into a stream. Drowning is no more difficult than any other disease. You are the king, the prince and the king of the ninth five year plan. In front of the flood, you are just flesh and blood.


    Chu Li pressed the prince''s heart hard, trying to resuscitate him. However, after pressing for dozens of times, he didn''t respond. His face became more and more serious.


    The prince is not only drowning, but also exhausted. It can be said that it is worse than before. Chu Li ordered two doctors to continue pressing the heart pulse of the prince and look at Bai Lixue, "where is the old man now?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head. "I thought of it, but I couldn''t find anyone. What happened to the prince?"


    Chu Li said: "the drowning time is too long, and the loss of internal power is serious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wake up."


    "Is there no other way?" Bai Lixue doesn''t give up. She doesn''t believe that the prince who can stand out in the cruel and bloody coup will die of drowning?


    Chu Li looked at his Empress and said truthfully, "the prince''s heart has stopped beating. If he can''t recover in a quarter of an hour, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Queen Xue and Bai Lixue took a cool breath at the same time. Bai Lixue is a martial arts practitioner. She knows better that if a person suffocates for a short time, his internal organs will be affected. If he suffocates for a long time, his internal organs will be exhausted and he will be powerless.

 Chapter 2290

    Now the prince''s heart stopped beating, and the situation was very serious. Queen Xue suddenly said, "if the prince has any mistakes, we want you all to be buried with him."


    The doctors were so scared that they didn''t dare to go out. Bai Lixue''s face was very dark. Suddenly, she deeply understood the prince''s words. If there was only one person left, she would spend the rest of her life in pain and missing. Is such a day really what she wanted?


    At this moment, Baili Xue also understood her mother better. After her father died, she also blamed her. Why did she leave a pair of children and commit suicide?


    Now, in addition to the emperor''s coercion, I''m afraid she can''t live alone when her beloved dies, can she?


    There is a kind of tearing pain in my heart. Every bit of time goes by, I cut a knife at Baili Xue''s heart. How I wish I could see his gentle eyes and dote on him: "Xueer, I won''t leave you alone."


    After queen Xue was angry, the whole person sat back weakly, looking sad and worried. At the moment, she is just a helpless mother, not the queen of the world.


    The crown prince is her only son and her lifeblood. It''s hard to imagine how she would spend the rest of her life if the crown prince had three strengths and two weaknesses?


    I''ve sent people to look for my grandfather several times, but I still got nothing. Bailixue keeps praying in the bottom of my heart. Grandfather, you are everywhere. How can you disappear at such a critical moment?


    Chun imperial concubine in one side soft voice soft language ground consolation, "Niang Niang need not worry too much, the crown prince is lucky person natural appearance, certainly can turn the evil into auspicious."


    "I hope so." Queen Xue forced a smile, "ah Li, you must find a way to wake up the prince, the prince must not have anything."


    Chu Li of course understands the importance of the prince to Dong Lan. If the prince has an accident, Dong Lan will be in chaos. After the palace change, there will be a lot of waste waiting for prosperity. It needs the prince''s strong iron hand to stabilize the court situation. If the East Palace changes at this moment, the whole court situation will be impacted unimaginably.


    In fact, with the prince''s wateriness, drowning will never happen to him, and it will not be exhausted. Therefore, Chu Li does not need to ask, he knows that it must be related to the crown princess.


    See the son forehead gives birth to the fine sweat, hundred Li snow quietly clench the palm of the hand, constantly in the bottom of the heart cry, grandfather, you come back quickly.


    Maybe she heard the call from Bai Lixue''s heart. When she was in a state of anxiety, Qi Xin suddenly ran out of breath, and a trace of joy appeared on her flustered face


    Bai Li Xue Teng sat up and rushed out with three or two steps. She cried with joy, "grandfather, you are here at last."


    Seeing that Xueer almost fell down in a hurry, Queen Xue took another breath and told her, "Xueer, be careful."


    The grandfather saw that Xueer was pregnant, but he was still reckless. He immediately pulled his face down and scolded: "what''s the panic? I''m here, aren''t I? "


    Bai Lixue, however, didn''t care much. She grabbed grandfather''s arm and said, "grandfather, please help zijue!"


    Queen Xue had heard that there was a strange old man living in the east palace. She was so mysterious that even the prince was afraid of him. She was always curious but could not see him.


    Seeing me today, Queen Xue, who has read countless people, can see at a glance that this old man is by no means a thing in the pool. It seems plain, but it gives people a sense of looking up that can''t be ignored. It doesn''t come from the age of each other, but from the calm and detached bearing.

 Chapter 2291

    Queen Xue doesn''t know the identity of the other party. She is suspicious when she calls her grandfather. But at this time, the prince is in a critical situation. It''s not the time to find out.


    She got up, dragged her long Phoenix robe, and nodded slightly to the old man with the help of Zhonggong. She sincerely said, "thank you, elder."


    Seeing that the empress should be so respectful to the unknown old man, she also took the initiative to salute. Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, that''s the empress of Mu Yi, the most noble woman in the palace. What''s the status of this old man?


    Qi Xin is not surprised. If these people know that the old man is the well-known leader of Beiming family, they don''t know what they will be surprised?


    Although the old man''s eyes were always above the top, he still nodded back to Queen Xue.


    Although in other people''s eyes, the old man is too disrespectful, but Bai Lixue knows that it is the first time that grandfather can return to the queen.


    Bai Lixue pushed and pushed her grandfather to the bedside of the prince and kept urging, "hurry up, grandfather."


    When Chu Li saw the old man coming, the string in his heart was slightly relaxed, but he only dared to loosen it a little, and then it was tightened again in an instant. The prince had been suffocating for a moment. If his heart and lung could not recover, I''m afraid that the great immortal would be hard to save.


    See the girl nervous incoherent, the old man cold hum a, "in a hurry to find the old man, is for this boy?"


    Seeing that the old man was so neither superior nor inferior, the imperial concubine Chun and all the palace people were petrified in an instant. Where did this Buddha come from? The noble prince is just a boy in his mouth?


    Queen Xue, however, understood that there were experts in the world. Her expression was still elegant and sincere. "Please help me and help the prince."


    "Yes, grandfather, it''s not the time to get angry. You should do something quickly." See grandfather slowly, really anxious, met slow doctor, Baili snow urgent way.


    "You all get out of here. Don''t stay in the way." The old man''s face was not good-looking, and he didn''t pay any attention to the doctor who was so busy and sweating.


    The prince has been drowning for a long time, and the situation is dangerous. The doctors are all in a state of panic. Now I hear that an old man who doesn''t know where to come from dares to speak rudely. He becomes angry, but he doesn''t dare to get angry. He just looks at the empress suspiciously.


    Queen Xue''s Feng Mou is one Lin, fierce voice way: "all Leng do here?"? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    When the queen spoke, the imperial doctors responded and rushed out. They knew that with their medical skills, they would not be able to save the prince or get out of the palace today.


    Chu is about to leave, but the old man said: "you stay, you let the old man look a little pleasant."


    Zhilanyushu''s eldest son of Princess mansion was born in a distinguished family. He was rich and elegant, and his medical skills were superb. I don''t know how many daughters in Beijing couldn''t sleep at night, but in the eyes of the old man, they were just a little flattering. If this word was spread, I don''t know how many people would think that the old man had eyes?


    However, Queen Xue vaguely understood that the old man''s words were not exaggeration. Although he was very ordinary in his blue clothes, he was a real expert. He was often hidden in the market. The more seemingly ordinary he was, the more earth shaking power he had hidden, which should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 2292

    Chu Shizi, who had always been noble, was still calm on his handsome face. He was not half sullen. He frowned and looked back. He said, "good."


    Chun imperial concubine almost fainted, this old man exactly where is sacred? Can the empress of the six palaces salute him, can she show her face to the princess, and can she be recognized by the prince after belittling him?


    Seeing that the girl was so nervous that his face turned white, the old man snorted coldly with disdain, "no promise, but also boasted that he had seen the big wind and big waves, and was afraid of drowning like this?"


    "Grandfather, teach me a lesson later." Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "save your grandson and son-in-law first."


    When did Xueer have another grandfather? Didn''t Lin Guogong die long ago?


    Moreover, there are differences between the monarch and the minister. The minister''s family can''t call the son of the heavenly family his son-in-law, which is suspected of transgression. But now Xueer even calls the prince his grandson''s son-in-law, which shows that her status is extremely extraordinary.


    Although Queen Xue was confused, she didn''t ask much. The silk handkerchief in her palm had been twisted into a rope.


    The old man asked Chu Li to hold down the three important acupoints of Qihu, Tiantu and Tianquan, and told him, "after I use Kung Fu, you immediately press it hard."


    "Yes Chu leaves to answer a way, all the time pure cold of he even have no such respect to the emperor.


    Seeing that Chu Li was ready, the old man suddenly used his kung fu and hit the prince with a hard blow. Queen Xue was surprised and covered her mouth, "you..."


    Her voice did not fall, but suddenly saw the prince had a reaction, coughing violently, spitting out the muddy lake.


    "The prince wakes up," Chun Fei exclaimed in surprise. "Thank God, the prince wakes up. It''s so nice of the empress. The prince wakes up."


    Chu Li''s face relaxed and his eyebrows relaxed. The drowning man could spit out the sewage, but he was pulled back from the gate of hell. He immediately patted the prince on the back to help him spit out more sewage. The palace man quickly put on a towel to wipe the water stains on the prince''s lips.


    Queen Xue wept with joy and said in a trembling voice, "how are you, prince?"


    Baili snow covered her chest, ecstasy quickly spread from the bottom of my heart, quickly surrounded her, and said happily: "you are too powerful, grandfather."


    When the imperial concubine Chun saw that all the doctors in the hospital were at a loss, the old man made the prince wake up with three moves and two moves. Then she admired him from the bottom of her heart and said: "the old man is really a God."


    The prince is still coughing, spitting out more sewage. His cough makes Bai Lixue''s heart lift up. Qi Xin quickly moves a chair, "the princess, sit down quickly."


    Bai Lixue stood numb, took his cold hand and said, "how do you feel?"


    The prince relaxed his breath, opened his eyes, looked at Xueer with a nervous face, and gave her a gentle smile. Before he could speak, he suddenly fainted again.


    There was another scream in the room. Baili Xue shook him hard. "Zijue, zijue, wake up!"


    The smile of Chun Fei and others, who were just happy, froze on their faces. They didn''t hear that the drowning man fainted again after he was rescued. Looking at the old man, they were shocked. "What''s the matter with the prince?"


    Queen Xue''s heart again raised throat, "vomited the sewage, how can also faint?"


    Bai Lixue grew up by the river and saw a lot of drowning people. As long as they could be rescued and spit out sewage, they would say goodbye to the gate of death. But the prince fainted again. Is it related to the exhaustion of internal power?


    Bai Lixue nervously looked at his grandfather, "grandfather, zijue, how did he faint again?"


    The old man was not surprised at all. He just hummed coldly, "he''s poisoned."

 Chapter 2293

    Everyone was surprised. The prince was very good. How could he be poisoned? Queen Xue''s heart was pricked. "What poison did the prince get?"


    Chu Li Junxiu''s face was dark. He had diagnosed that the prince''s dark pulse was a little strange, but because it was too weak and toxic, he couldn''t be completely sure, but he couldn''t hide the old man''s insight.


    Grandfather only looked at Bai Lixue and said with relief, "girl, don''t worry. I sealed his heart. I won''t worry about his life for a while, but only for three days at most. After three days, if there is no antidote, I will be poisoned to death."


    As soon as Chun Fei''s body is stiff, she looks at the empress in dismay. It''s true that one wave hasn''t been leveled, and another wave rises again.


    Grandfather frowned tightly, obviously did not like here, "since it''s OK for the time being, first send people back to the east palace."


    The old man miraculously woke up the prince, and had quickly established his position in front of the public. Queen Xue immediately said in a deep voice: "listen to the elder''s instructions, send the prince back to the palace."


    Bai Lixue also felt that it was inconvenient to stay here. As soon as she returned to the East Palace, she couldn''t wait to ask her grandfather, "grandfather, what is the poison in zijue?"


    Grandfather tone has obvious dignified, "Youming thousand nights."


    What a strange name, Bai Lixue said: "is it from Beiming family?"


    Grandfather nodded, "Youming Qianye is a forbidden drug in the family. I''ve ordered it to be sealed up for a long time. This time, I''m exiled?"


    Bai Lixue was surprised and said, "we must be poisoned in the dungeon. Why didn''t I get poisoned?"


    Although he knew that the girl would be OK, he was still not at ease. After confirming that she was safe, he said, "Youming Qianye will unconsciously inhale into her body and consume her internal skills. When he detects it, it''s too late. However, Youming Qianye only works for people outside the tribe. Beiming people won''t be poisoned. Xuanyuanjue has been poisoned for some time, and there are signs of exhaustion, It speeds up the spread of toxicity. In such a case, it can even send you out of the water. This will is beyond people''s reach. "


    The prince''s affection for himself, a hundred miles snow already know in the heart, vermilion clenched, "where can I find the antidote?"


    Grandfather shook his head, "silly girl, the powerful and domineering point of Youming Qianye is that it is made of deep-sea twin leaves. One leaf is poison and the other is antidote. In pairs, there is only one pair in the world. One poison has only one unique antidote. In addition, if other antidotes are misused, it will aggravate the attack of toxicity. It can''t last three days."


    Bailixue understood, "since Youming Qianye comes from Beiming family, can grandfather thoroughly investigate who gave it to xuanyuanluo?"


    "Of course you can. Can xuanyuanjue afford to wait?" In his words, grandfather said, "there are only three days in the dark night. After three days, if there is no antidote, grandfather can only watch him die."


    "No way!" Bai Lixue''s voice suddenly increased, "I won''t let him die. He promised me that he would accompany me all his life."


    Grandfather seems to have some accident, "he cheated you, don''t you blame him?"


    The light swept a shadow under the thick feather eyelashes of a hundred Li snow, "I did blame him and hate him before, but after the reincarnation and test of life and death, I have understood that in the vast sea of people, among all living beings, it''s a luxury to be able to be in love with a bosom friend. How many people don''t know the taste of love all their lives, and he will give up his life for me, What else can''t I put down? "

 Chapter 2294

    Grandfather did not speak, fell into silence, eyes for the first time revealed a little empty lonely, real and deep.


    Hundred Li snow see shape, light voice way: "grandfather is to think of grandmother?"


    After grandma''s death, he was single for many years. When he mentioned her, he still had that kind of burning light in his eyes. What kind of deep love can he have in just a few years to moisten his long life?


    My grandfather stared at Bai Lixue for a long time, "you really look like your grandmother."


    Bai Lixue is proud of her smile, bright and enchanting. "My brother says it''s more like my grandfather."


    Grandfather couldn''t help laughing, "you must have guessed that ah Kun gave xuanyuanluo the ghost night."


    Hundred Li snow congmou, "his purpose is for Phoenix blood jade, haven''t you given up?"


    The foreign public security officer patted Baili Xue on the shoulder and said: "everything has its own cause and effect. Since I''ve made a speech, I can''t change everything. Ah Kun didn''t do anything wrong."


    Hundred Li snow a Zheng, this is a strong word to reason? Why does it sound irrefutable? Muttering: "beimingkun is so bad, why don''t you restrain him?"


    My grandfather''s beard turned up and said, "what are you restraining? What are the restrictions of the Beiming people? Restriction means restriction, restriction means limitation, and limitation means that potential can not be fully explored. Only by being unrestrained can it be carried forward. If there are many restrictions, how could the Beiming family be prosperous today? It would have been destroyed long ago. "


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "grandfather, you can protect short, I''m your granddaughter!"


    "You are right, but xuanyuanjue is not. Whether he can pass this level depends on his nature." Grandfather is very clear, let hundred Li snow also have no way to do.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dungeon.


    "Luo''er, you must ask for justice for your mother''s concubine, or she will die." Huifei''s shrill cry, like an ice cone, pierced Xuanyuan Luo''s heart and woke him up from the nightmare.


    Dark dungeon, filthy, rats rampant, xuanyuanluo can''t remember how many times it woke up from sleep.


    The mother''s concubine was covered with blood, and her screams were always lingering in her dream.


    On the day of the war, he watched his mother''s concubine kill herself with her sword and bloodstain the palace wall in order not to be his burden. "Luo''er, you must not fail..."


    "Luo''er, you are all the hope of the concubine..."


    "Xue Wanzhao''s mother and son bullied us for many years, and her mother and concubine were humiliated. She looked forward to trampling them under her feet one day


    "Your grandfather was framed by bailixue and burned to death in zhengtianmen."


    "I hope you will remember this blood debt. You must go to Xue Wanzhao and get it back with interest."


    ¡­¡­


    Life is like a play. He has changed from a noble prince to a prisoner. However, in a short time, xuanyuanluo''s mind flashed the day of sending troops to the palace city. He was so elated that he swept away thousands of troops. What a thrilling feeling of gratitude and hatred?


    However, the God really treated him too harshly. This kind of fierce momentum lasted only one day and one night, and then he was mercilessly driven into the abyss.


    His dream vanish like soap bubbles, charming and brilliant, but as long as the sun is shining, bubbles disappear and disappear, and Xuanyuan Jue is the noon sun.

 Chapter 2295

    In the silent Tianlong, there was a sound of footsteps. As he walked in this direction, xuanyuanluo''s eyes lit up a strange light, and his lips bent out an imperceptible smile. Finally, he came.


    "Princess, please slow down." Yu Cheng showed Bai Lixue the way respectfully. In such a place as Tianlao, dignitaries in power seldom came.


    Seeing that the person who came was a big bellied hundred Li Xue, not Xuanyuan Jue, Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes quickly flashed a surprise.


    Bai Lixue waved, "open the door, you all go out."


    The jailer cat backed down, and Baili Xue looked at Xuanyuan Luo, with a smile on her face, "very disappointed?"


    Xuanyuan Luo soon understood, smile more treacherous, "you come, that Xuanyuan Jue''s situation is not optimistic?"


    Ming people don''t talk in secret. Baili Xue looks at the cell and says, "who gave you the ghost night?"


    Seeing that the last mace really played a role, xuanyuanluo''s smile was even more proud. His appearance was very beautiful. The prince Xiuyi for many years, even in Tianlong, did not make his demeanor disappear. This smile still had an eye-catching style.


    "You''re pregnant, but you''re not well kept in the east palace. On the contrary, you condescend to come to heaven. It seems that xuanyuanjue''s condition is really not very good."


    Baili snow is imposing, "I Baili snow is not a greenhouse flower. I''ve seen all kinds of storms and waves, and I''m used to the fierce battlefield. But what''s the point of Tianlong?"


    Xuanyuanluo narrowed her eyes and looked wantonly at the woman who fascinated xuanyuanjue. She really had a beautiful face. Every smile and every twinkle exuded the charm.


    Such a beauty, not to mention the elder brother holding a heavy army like Baili Changqing, is beautiful enough to please the eyes.


    But this gorgeous beauty, at first obviously belongs to her own camp, is Rui er''s fiancee, unfortunately, Rui Er is confused for a moment, missed the real pearl.


    Xuanyuanluo always thinks that if rui''er had married Baili Xue in those years, now Baili Changqing is his own person. He can''t fall to the crown prince, and he will become the real king of the imperial city. All this comes from his brush with this beauty at the beginning.


    The so-called step by step wrong, step by step wrong, if you know today''s difficulties, no matter how much effort you spent at the beginning, you must pull Bai Lixue into your own camp.


    Xuanyuanluo calmed his heart and regretted. His black eyes were deep and restrained. He said sarcastically, "xuanyuanjue has only three days to live, right?"


    With the blood of Baili Xue, what she wants to do most at the moment is to break Xuanyuan Luo into pieces, but now she is not the impulsive little girl in those years. She has trained enough strength and strength and said frankly, "yes, thanks to your blessing, she has left me three days."


    Seeing that Baili Xue was so calm, Xuanyuan Luo felt a little uncomfortable. Suddenly he gave a strange smile, "did you go to the secret road of Yangxin palace with him?"


    "Yes Baili Xueman casually fiddled with the bracelet on his wrist, "if you want to know anything, just ask, I will say everything."


    Xuanyuan Luo stares at her coldly. His father has told him the location of the secret Road, but he is not allowed to enter.


    However, his father''s main energy was to defend xuanyuanjue, but he ignored his growing ambition for the throne. How could a prince know the location of the secret road but not go in?

 Chapter 2296

    In particular, his father''s addiction to Furong Dan became more and more serious. After he was almost bedridden, xuanyuanluo was no longer afraid. He found an opportunity to sneak into the secret passage. Like bailixue, he was shocked by the huge underground palace.


    What shocked him even more was that there was a gorgeous room in the underground palace, which was full of pictures of Lin Jingen. It turned out that his father was still thinking about this woman?


    It''s ridiculous. Xuanyuanluo didn''t expect that his father was still amorous?


    However, Xuanyuan Luo didn''t care about this kind of old things, only said with a gloomy smile, "aren''t you poisoned?"


    He scattered the dark night among the candles. When he saw the light, the poisonous gas would slowly evaporate out. As long as he breathed in the tunnel for a long time, he would be poisoned unconsciously. When he noticed, he could not return to the sky.


    Bai Lixue''s lips gently raised, "since Youming Qianye comes from Beiming, the Beiming people have a way to deal with it. You probably can''t imagine that I''m a Beiming person, so I''m not poisoned."


    "Are you from the north Xuanyuan Luo was shocked. It was obvious that bailixue, a pure Donglan woman, had the blood of Beiming. Although Youming Qianye was good, it had no effect on Beiming''s own people.


    When Bai Lixue said this, her heart was a little sour. Because she was pregnant, her body''s defense against external toxicity was reduced. Presumably at that time, the prince had already noticed that he had been poisoned, but he still carried precious Qi to Phoenix blood jade as if nothing had happened to protect her from cold and cold, so as not to hurt her and her child, I''m afraid I''ll take a lifetime to repay.


    "Even if you are from Beiming, xuanyuanjue is not." Xuanyuan Luo quickly responded and said with a gloomy smile, "since you can come here, do you know something about the toxicity of Youming Qianye? In today''s world, only I can save him. "


    Bai Lixue looks at him quietly, and his eyes are full of murderous air. A hundred legged insects die but don''t get stiff. Xuanyuanluo is a man who can''t stay.


    Seeing the killing intention in Baili Snow''s eyes clearly, Xuanyuan Luo didn''t think so. He sneered: "does Xuanyuan Jue think I''m really defeated?"


    Bai Lixue thought of the day when he was defeated, so she said this. Now she really shows her last card. The emperor can see him as the prince''s opponent, and it''s really not an ordinary role.


    "He can''t have the jade seal. Anyway, he is in power and has plenty of time to look for it. However, I''d like to see if he wants his life now?" Xuanyuan Luo burst into laughter, full of years of humiliation, reluctance, resentment, and the joy of venting.


    Bai Lixue calmly looked at him and laughed wildly, patiently waiting for him to finish laughing, then said: "what''s your condition?"


    Xuanyuanluo stopped laughing, "if you think I want to save my life, you don''t know me very well. I xuanyuanluo will either become the supreme of the ninth five year plan or be ruined. I''m not willing to kneel at xuanyuanjue''s feet and bow down to be a minister."


    Bai Lixue knows clearly that since the situation has turned into fire and water, either you or I will die, it is the best way for the loser to die with dignity, which is better than being humiliated in every way in the future.


    "Do you want to save xuanyuanrui''s life?" A hundred Li snow slowly road.


    "Not bad!" Xuanyuanluo said: "rui''er is pure in nature and kind-hearted. He shouldn''t have been dragged into this bloody fight by me. As my elder brother, I have nothing left for him. I can only do my best to save his life. Even if I live in a muddle, it''s better than to die young."

 Chapter 2297

    Bai Lixue stares at him as if to explore how true and false his words are?


    After a long time, she said: "xuanyuanrui is no longer the xuanyuanrui of that year. On the day you set up the army, he was full of blood. Do you still think that a man who fell into hell can be as clean as lotus again?"


    "Don''t forget, now you beg me, not me." Xuanyuan Luo quickly helps Baili Xue to recognize her situation, "of course you can kill rui''er, but the man you love deeply and the father of your child will also die for him. You can choose which is more important."


    Bai Lixue suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "what agreement have you reached with Bei Mingkun?"


    At this point, there''s no need to hide it. Xuanyuan Luo laughs, "it''s up to you to see whether a jade pendant is more important or Xuanyuan Jue''s life is more important?"


    Xuanyuan Luo said that and stared at Baili snow for a moment. Such a wonderful person fell into Xuanyuan Jue''s hands. At the beginning, he laughed at Xuanyuan Jue for being stupid and gave up the whole forest for a tree. Today, he knows that this tree is worth thousands of forests.


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I can promise you to protect xuanyuanrui''s life, but I don''t want to see you continue to stir up the storm."


    Of course, Xuanyuan Luo understood the meaning of Baili Xue and laughed at himself, "it''s almost the end of the year. I thought I could make it through this year. It''s OK. I''ll be the king and defeat the enemy. I''ll admit it."


    "At least before you die, you earned yourself dignity." Hundred Li snow light way: "if you unscrupulous, only for their own life, fawning, I really look down on you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Although xuanyuanluo''s voice was full of ridicule, it vaguely revealed something ethereal in his heart. "I will write a confession and take all the blame. I want you to swear in front of all the ancestors and civil and military officials that you will never be associated with rui''er in this life. I don''t want him to be rich, but I want him to be peaceful, get married, have children, eat cold food during the Qingming Festival, and don''t forget to pay homage to his mother, concubine and brother."


    He said so touching, but Bai Lixue just looked at him with light eyes, and the words changed, "where is the antidote?"


    This time, Xuanyuan Luo is not so straightforward, "isn''t Xuanyuan Jue still three days away? These three days, you have enough time to prepare for the sacrifice ceremony and make a heavy oath in front of the tablets of civil and military officials and ancestors. When you do, I will give you the antidote. "


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "if I do it, you will go back on it?"


    Xuanyuanluo had long expected that she would say this. Her eyes were gloomy and alert. "As a dying man, my only wish is to keep rui''er safe. If you want to kill rui''er by your means, there is plenty of time. Since I try my best to keep him, why should I pull him into such a dangerous abyss? I admit that I want xuanyuanjue to die, but if he really dies, You must have killed rui''er in a fit of anger. I''ve made such a plan. Isn''t it all in vain? "


    "You have a point." Bai Lixue nodded slightly, "I will do what I promised. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "It''s a deal." Xuanyuanluo''s face showed a winner''s smile. It seemed that he was not the rebel who fought hard but was defeated. Instead, he was the real king who came to the world. "Princess, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Bai Lixue stepped out of the cell and looked at xuanyuanluo, who was sitting on the grass with a calm manner. "OK, I''ll wait for good news."

 Chapter 2298

    After coming back from the dungeon, Qi''s face turned red with anxiety. "Crown princess, do you really want to promise him?"


    Originally, I was going to look for the jade seal, but the jade seal was not found. Instead, the prince was poisoned.


    In fact, Bai Lixue already knows where the jade seal is hidden. The jade seal has always been in the Yangxin hall. Now the focus is on the poison of the netherworld.


    Seeing that the Crown Princess didn''t speak, Qi Xin pondered: "King Luo can''t be easily believed. I''m afraid that the crown princess will promise him and swear in front of all the civil and military officials and ancestors. Anyway, he knows that he will die without doubt, and then he will go back on his words. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "I never believed him." Bai Lixue''s lips bend and his words are amazing.


    Ah? Qi heart way: "that how can ability let him hand in antidote?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were like a flash of light, and said, "he won''t hand it over."


    "Isn''t it?" Qi Xin took a cold breath, and a terrible possibility quickly spread in her mind. "He wants to save the ninth Prince''s life first, and then let the prince poison his hair to death. But that''s not right. There''s a queen in the palace. Why can''t she allow the ninth prince to take power?"


    "He should also have arranged a backhand, that is, beimingkun." Bai Li Xue''s heart is like a mirror. "If the crown prince dies and there are no leaders in the court, people will be in a panic. If Beiming Kun puts more pressure on him, xuanyuanrui may not be able to take power smoothly with the strength of Beiming people."


    "The king of Luo is really hateful." Qi heart ruthlessly a stamp foot, "all defeated, incredibly still have so many calculation?"


    Bai Lixue sneered: "so, on the day of defeat, he said that he didn''t really lose."


    "From the beginning, he intended to kill his royal highness." Qi heart hate hate way, "now Youming thousand night''s antidote, only he knows where, since he made up his mind, I''m afraid no matter how to use punishment, he won''t say, this is his only chance, fortunately Prince Princess Ming Dynasty qiuhao, insight into his plot, otherwise really in his treachery."


    Bai Lixue looked at the prince lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. His face was very pale. Although he was protected by his grandfather''s genuine Qi, within three days, the prince was not worried about his life. But after three days, the immortal could not be saved. He slowly said, "I want to find a way to let Xuanyuan Luo obediently hand in the antidote."


    Qi heart know prince imperial concubine always resourceful, eyes a bright, "prince imperial concubine thought of what good idea?"


    "I have a rough idea of one, but the details need to be carefully considered." Bai Lixue holds the prince''s cold hand, the cold light under his eyes twinkles, xuanyuanluo, this time I want you to fall into hell, never surpass life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the dungeon, xuanyuanrui is allowed to see xuanyuanluo off. Since the defeat, the two brothers have not met again.


    At this time, under this scene, there were many feelings. Xuanyuan said in a trembling voice, "brother Luo."


    Xuanyuan Luo looked at the same dishevelled rui''er, with a low look, "rui''er, it''s me who has implicated you."


    Xuanyuanrui shook his head, "you and I are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. What are you talking about? I wish I could be a brother in the next life. "


    "No, at the beginning of the incident, I thought of a way to save your life. Now I''ll bear all the blame. You must live a good life, including your grandfather, my mother and my elder brother." Xuanyuanluo''s words are sincere and sincere.

 Chapter 2299

    Xuanyuanrui looked at brother Luowang, who was down and out. His heart was very sad. His once proud son fell to today''s situation. "I''m sorry for you. If I hadn''t been willful then, I would have retired from my marriage with Princess Jiangxia, and there would have been no disaster today."


    "Bailixue is crafty and insidious. She has an affair with xuanyuanjue. How can she be willing to be a princess? Don''t think about it Xuanyuan Luo winked at Ruier, "I never blame you."


    The scene was very sad, but the jailer knew that this was the last time the two brothers met, and no one came to urge them. Instead, he gave them enough time.


    "Brother Luo Wang." Xuanyuanrui was sad and tearful. He raised his glass and sobbed, "I''ll send you."


    "What does a man cry for?" On the contrary, xuanyuanluo was very free and easy. He also raised his glass, "rui''er, don''t forget to pay homage to his mother and elder brother for the cold food of Qingming Festival every year."


    Xuanyuanrui holds the wine cup tightly, indignant, his relatives have left one by one, even the last brother also want to leave.


    When I think of Bai Li Xue''s bright and gorgeous face, I suddenly turn into incomparable anger. It''s all this woman. If she didn''t think highly of the position of the crown princess at the beginning, she planned to cheat herself out of marriage, and then ascended to the throne of the crown princess, how could it be difficult today?


    Xuanyuan Luo will Ruier in the eyes of hate and poison, a smile, "life and death have life and wealth in heaven, don''t say, you and my brother, today to drink."


    Xuanyuan Ruixin will lead God, "take care, brother."


    After a few cups of wine, I don''t know why, xuanyuanrui suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes turned white, his mouth foamed white, his lips black.


    Xuanyuan Luo was shocked. In a panic, he dragged the chain and said, "rui''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, rui''er, who had been drinking happily with him just now, was unconscious. He peeped his nose. He could only breathe out, but not in.


    "Come on, come on!" Xuanyuan Luo rushed to the prison door like crazy and yelled, "come on."


    The jailer, who was sleeping, woke up with a look of impatience and swearing, "what''s the noise, what''s the noise? Do you want people to sleep? "


    Xuanyuanluo stretched out his hand from the middle of the two pillars, grabbed the jailer, and said: "go and call Baili snow."


    Baili snow is the name taboo of the crown princess, the jailer immediately sleepless, "you don''t want to die?"


    "The ninth Prince is poisoned." Xuanyuanluo hysterically cried: "if the ninth Prince has a long and short, you have ten heads is not enough to cut, go to find bailixue."


    "Why is king Luo so angry?" A clear voice rang out leisurely, and the jailer was frightened and pale at the sight of the comer, trembling and afraid to speak.


    "It''s none of your business. Go down." Bai Lixue did not look at the jailer, but calmly looked at xuanyuanluo''s anger.


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan Luo saw the smile on Bai Lixue''s face and gnashed her teeth with hatred. "You''ve turned back and clearly promised to protect rui''er''s life."


    Bai Lixue was calm and scoffed, "I''m not a gentleman. I''m not in front of civil and military officials and ancestors. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing rui''er''s lips turn blue quickly, Xuanyuan Luo wants to tear her, "you poison rui''er, and I won''t give you the antidote."


    "I didn''t poison him, you did." Bai Lixue corrected coldly.


    "Why do you say that?" Xuanyuanluo''s eyes are shining like wild animals.

 Chapter 2300

    The smile on Bai Lixue''s face was gentle and moving. "There''s something else about beimingkun that I didn''t tell you, right?"


    "What?"


    "You probably don''t know that the old master of Beiming is my grandfather. Beimingkun is just the fourth son who wants to inherit the next master of Beiming. You are the fourth Prince of Donglan. The fate of you two is really similar. No wonder you can get along with each other?"


    Xuanyuan Luo ignored her sarcasm, suddenly narrowed her eyes, did not dare to set channel: "the old master is your grandfather?"


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Hundred Li snow language smile Yan Ran, "on the understanding of the netherworld thousand night, how beimingkun can''t compare with my grandfather."


    "What have you done?" Xuanyuan Luo roared with all her strength.


    A hundred miles of snow, gorgeous clothes and fragrance floating, "the refining of the dark night comes from the deep sea twin leaves, one for poison, one for antidote, this is the only pair in the world."


    Xuanyuan Luo was silent and gloomy, which was the reason why he was moved by beimingkun. No one could find an antidote for such poison except himself.


    Bai Lixue said softly, "the prince has been poisoned. The poison seeps into the blood. It''s extremely poisonous. However, you probably don''t know that as long as you extract the toxin from the prince''s blood, you can refine the same dark night?"


    Looking at the unconscious rui''er, but after a while, his whole face turned purple black. Xuanyuanluo shot at bailixue like a sharp arrow with cold light, "did you poison rui''er''s wine?"


    "It''s poison in the glass." Bai Lixue corrected, "that''s why you''re safe."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Luo''s face turned into a pigliver color, Baili Xue said with a light smile: "you''ve done everything you can to save Xuanyuan Rui''s life. Now he''s also poisoned. If you don''t hand over the antidote, he''ll have to die. He''s life or death, but it''s all in your mind."


    Originally, he was a sure winner, but unexpectedly, he fell into a bad situation again. Xuanyuan Luo gritted her teeth and said, "you have promised before. As long as you make a heavy oath to save Ruier''s life, I will give you the antidote. Why do you have to do this again?"


    Bai Lixue said bluntly: "to tell you the truth, I never believed you. Now xuanyuanrui is poisoned. You can do it yourself."


    Seeing that rui''er''s body was twitching, Xuanyuan Luo burst out laughing, "don''t think you can coerce me like this. It''s a big deal that our brothers are on the road together. We have company on the road. It''s enough to have Xuanyuan Jue buried with us."


    Baili Xue looked at him coldly. Before she came, she had imagined all the possibilities. Xuanyuan Luo said that, which was expected.


    "If you have decided, I have nothing to say. However, since my grandfather is the head of the Beiming family, he will not be helpless. He has sealed all the important acupoints around the prince with his internal power to slow down the blood circulation. It will not be a problem for a period of time. It will not be only three days. But your only brother is different. Originally, the prince had planned to save his life, but now it seems that the prince is going to save his life, It''s you who want to die. You can''t blame anyone. "


    Xuanyuan Luo wanwan did not expect that the old master, who was respected as a God in the world, was Bai Lixue''s grandfather. He was not as good as heaven. Even a man like Bei Mingkun, who mentioned the old master, had boundless respect and respect. With such a person, the prince might not be killed by poison.


    See Xuanyuan Luo in a fierce ideological struggle, Baili snow also don''t urge him, "I go first, you think well, you can order people to find me, but after three days, don''t come, Xuanyuan ruiben is weak and sick, he can''t delay so long."


    Bai Lixue turned to go, but suddenly came xuanyuanluo''s voice behind him, showing infinite reluctance, "wait!"

 Chapter 2301

    A trace of expected smile appeared on Bai Lixue''s lips and turned gracefully. "It''s really king Luo. How soon have you figured it out?"


    Xuanyuanluo stares at her. When Princess Jiangxia first enters the capital, she is infamous and ridiculed by all the families. Rui''er can''t lift her head for this. He never takes her in his eyes. Until now, he suddenly realizes that xuanyuanjue is really superior.


    Xuanyuanjue has a pair of eyes that can see through the fog. It is because he found this jade that once carved, it must be gorgeous. So he even ignored his brothers'' family and decided to marry her as the crown princess.


    Now that the prince is poisoned and dying, bailixue can calm down the scene easily. The outside world is not as chaotic as xuanyuanluo expected. Instead, everything is as usual and in order.


    Moreover, she also saw that she didn''t want to leave xuanyuanjue''s life at all. The so-called transaction was just a cover. Not only that, but also she could threaten herself with Ruier''s life?


    This kind of calm and calm city government and wisdom in the face of danger can not be compared with ordinary women?


    If time can go back, Xuanyuan Luo will get this woman at all costs.


    At the moment, in the face of a hundred miles of snow cold eyes, Xuanyuan Luo''s whole body strength seems to be drained, soft to sit back, had to show the card, "the antidote is not here, in the north of Kun."


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "so, from the beginning, you are not ready to give the antidote, are you?"


    Xuanyuan Luo glanced at rui''er, who fell to the ground in agony, and said in a hateful voice: "yes, I don''t intend to let Xuanyuan Jue live. Even if I go to hell, I will pull him together."


    This kind of deep-rooted hatred, in addition to death, could not be resolved at all. Baili Xue''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, "beimingkun asked me to exchange Phoenix blood jade for antidote, didn''t he?"


    "It should be." Xuanyuan Luo said weakly, "what I want is Xuanyuan Jue''s death. What he wants is phoenix blood jade. Each takes what he needs. As long as you give Phoenix blood jade to him, he has no reason not to give you an antidote."


    Bai Lixue was clear, and his tone was slightly mocked, "what do you need? Xuanyuanluo, you have been defeated in these four words all your life. "


    "Why do you say that?" Xuanyuanluo squints her eyes and stares at bailixue coldly. Although up to now, only the winner has the right to speak, he still wants to know what she wants to say.


    Bailixue said: "you and the emperor take what they want, but the emperor only regards you as a chess piece. You and Princess Anning take what they want, but in the end, she betrays you without hesitation, abandons you. You have only imperial power, great position, conspiracy, no half affection, sincerity, cruelty and cold blood in your heart. You always think that you are the best, My brother chose to help the prince because of my sister. "


    "Isn''t it?" Xuanyuan Luo hate teeth itch way, if it is not a hundred miles long Qing horizontal inserted a foot, now he and Xuanyuan Jue, will be ectopic.


    Bai Lixue looked at him sympathetically. "Up to now, you still don''t understand that although the prince grew up in the deep palace of Machiavellian, he has a bright heart, a country heart, a concern for the people''s suffering, and has a long-term vision. He doesn''t only focus on his own power. He knows the way of restricting Machiavellian. He also understands that it''s important to be honest with others and trust loyal officials, If you don''t worry, do you think my brother, a pillar of the imperial court, will choose him as the future ruler or you? "

 Chapter 2302

    Her words were like a slap in the face, hitting xuanyuanluo hard on his heart, making his facial muscles beat violently.


    Bai Lixue didn''t look at him, but said faintly: "with your temperament, I''m afraid that the first thing after you are in power is to eradicate my brother, Gao Niao Jin, Liang gongcang. My brother knows better than you. He will never choose an unsympathetic Lord, xuanyuanluo. You are bent on scheming for power, but you forget that after all, people are not cold-blooded machines, everyone is flesh and blood, Only when you get people''s hearts can you really get the world. "


    Her words, such as a sharp arrow, an arrow through the heart, xuanyuanluo powerless against the mottled wall, he only knows that in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous, always believe in, only in power, can the world, invincible.


    As for the so-called friendship, he has always sniffed it. Only the unarmed and weak scholar can deceive himself and comfort others by talking about it. But unexpectedly, he finally put it on the word "friendship".


    Bai Lixue said these words, no longer stay, the long skirt dragged on the floor tiles of Tianlong, making a gentle rustle.


    "Don''t forget to promise me that you must save Ruier." Staring at her back, Xuanyuan Luo squeezed a word out of her teeth.


    Bai Lixue''s voice came faintly from the dim light, "I forgot to tell you that xuanyuanrui is not the night of the nether world. What I call extracting the prince''s blood to refine poison is nothing at all. What he is in is just the common poison in the palace."


    what? Xuanyuanluo''s blood coagulated, his eyes suddenly widened, angry, desperate, unwilling, many emotions came one after another, mixed together, made his chest suffocated, his face turned blue and blue, but he was not because of poisoning, but because he wanted to give himself a knife.


    He has always boasted that he is smart and smart. He plans before he moves. How can he be easily fooled by a hundred Li Xue? Obediently show their cards, and then can only let people lead the nose?


    After the extreme anger, Xuanyuan Luo is powerless and dispirited. With a bitter smile, he looks at rui''er, who is already out of his mind. A small mistake leads to a total loss. Before that, he never thought that he would lose to a woman?


    However, soon, he didn''t think so. Which is a common woman? It''s no shame to lose to her.


    "As for xuanyuanrui''s life, whether to stay or not, everything will be decided after the prince wakes up. Take care of yourself all the way."


    Bai Lixue''s more and more beautiful voice gradually disappeared in the dungeon. Xuan Yuanluo was staring at the shadow. He knew that he would never see Xuan Yuanjue and Bai Lixue again. When all the cards in his hand were finished, his death would come.


    Soon someone came in and carried Xuanyuan Rui out. Xuanyuan Luo''s eyes rolled, "you remember to tell the princess that you must keep the ninth Prince''s life."


    The jailers didn''t seem to hear xuanyuanluo''s words. They were all expressionless. They carried xuanyuanrui out like puppets and turned a blind eye to the prince who was once favored by the emperor.


    The palace is such a place. Without power, even the most humble prison guards can ignore you.


    Xuanyuanluo closed his eyes. If he was born in the imperial family in his next life, he would be the most honorable empress''s son. He was born with everything, so he didn''t have to fight for it.

 Chapter 2303

    All around the vast clouds, a hundred miles of snow, a snow-colored red plum Cape, picturesque beauty, also true and illusory.


    The sound of Susu snow came from behind. Baili snow turned gracefully and looked at the beautiful man who was integrated with heaven and earth.


    The fourth young master of Beiming, a man of iceberg beauty, has an awe inspiring demeanor. Unfortunately, he is not such a brilliant man on the surface,.


    Bai Lixue took the initiative to say, "fourth young master, are you all right?"


    There is not a trace of emotion in Beiming Kun''s eyes. Even the powerful Beiming people did not expect that bailixue was the granddaughter of the old master who had been separated for many years?


    When Bai Lixue''s blood was absorbed by the Phoenix blood jade, he had a hunch that such noble blood might not be the collateral blood, but the orthodoxy.


    Later, bailixue''s mysterious disappearance aroused his vigilance, and there were only a few people who could take people away in front of him and the third. Therefore, he had guessed that it was the old man.


    Beimingkun was as cold as ice. He looked arrogant and said, "I only want Phoenix blood jade."


    Bai Lixue was very cheerful this time. With a natural and unrestrained hand, the red jade pendant with the brilliant clouds came to beimingkun''s hands. "Fourth young master, you are really happy. Give me the antidote."


    At the moment when the Phoenix blood jade arrived, a small black porcelain vase arrived in front of the hundred Li snow at the same time, accompanied by a cold voice, "here is the antidote for the dark night. After xuanyuanjue took it, the toxicity was completely solved."


    With the antidote in hand, Baili Xue felt relieved and said with a smile: "should I thank the fourth young master for his generous medicine?"


    Beiming Kun didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the Phoenix blood jade. His eyes flashed with joy. Suddenly, he arched his sleeve and saluted Baili Xue. "Don''t worry, miss. I just want to carry forward the Beiming family. I don''t have any disrespect for miss."


    In the matriarchal tribe of Beiming family, granddaughter and granddaughter have the same status. Although they have not officially accepted their relatives, Baili Xue''s status in Beiming family is beyond doubt. Even Beiming Kun has to be called "miss."


    "I know." Baili Xue holds the antidote in her hand. Although she can''t wait to give it to the prince, she doesn''t hesitate to say a few words when facing beimingkun, who is from the same family as herself. "Four CHILDES don''t need to be polite. You don''t know each other if you don''t fight. You have paid a lot for the Phoenix blood jade. I can understand that."


    "Miss, you know the truth." The tone of beimingkun did not fluctuate. "If the young lady has the ambition to inherit the Beiming family, I have no objection to beimingkun."


    Bai Lixue was not smiling. "How do you know I didn''t?"


    Beimingkun was slightly stunned, and his iceberg like eyes had some waves, "or did you say, young master?"


    The childe in his words naturally refers to Baili Changqing. The old master is surprisingly good to Baili brothers and sisters, and he already has a premonition of today.


    "Who will not be moved by the great temptation of taking charge of the Beiming family?" Bai Lixue said with a smile, "fourth young master, I hope you remember what you said today. If you do anything to hurt me, my family and my lover in the future, direct or indirect, don''t blame me for not caring for my family."


    Baili Snow said very fiercely, Beiming Kun eyes slightly Yang, "Miss''s words, I wrote down, this time, I''m sorry."


    With that, his figure fluctuated and disappeared among the mountains, as if he had never been here before.

 Chapter 2304

    "Princess, let''s go back quickly." Qi heart see antidote to the hand, joy.


    Bai Lixue nods and gets on the carriage. Qi Xin hands the heating stove to the crown princess. Remembering the coldness of Bei Ming Kun just now, she is not reconciled. "When the Phoenix blood jade comes to his hand, isn''t he the next head of Bei Ming family?"


    But Bai Lixue didn''t think it was so easy? This is just the first step. I believe my grandfather has his own plan. I have a feeling that he must have a candidate for the next leader in his heart. The so-called fight for Phoenix blood jade is just a means. "


    Qi heart surprised a way: "the prince imperial concubine says is that don''t eat the person between the smoke and fire of three CHILDES?"


    Beiminghuan is the cleanest and most dust-free Prince Qixin has ever seen. He is dressed in white, as if he came from heaven. Moreover, he has never been malicious to the crown princess, and has helped the Crown Princess several times.


    Bai Lixue nodded, "it should be, but Bei Minghuan was born disabled. If he wants to be the next head of the family, he must face a lot of resistance. It''s not easy. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid my grandfather is setting up a game."


    It''s really hard for Qi Xin to connect the old man who is keen on cooking with the thoughtful old master of Beiming. She doesn''t dare to say, "does the old master have such deep intention?"


    Bai Lixue took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "people have many faces. You only see one side of grandfather. He has many faces that you can''t see."


    Qi Xin was puzzled at first, and then nodded, "that''s what I said. If the old master is really harmless, how can he lead such a family? I don''t think any of them are fuel-efficient


    Bai Lixue sighed, "beimingkun is unscrupulous, but I can see that grandfather has the heart of cherishing talent. He probably doesn''t want to let beimingkun die by thunderbolt."


    Qi Xin deeply thought, "the master of his hometown is really good. He cherishes every member of the clan. If he had changed the emperor and dared to be so disrespectful to the crown princess, he would have separated beimingkun and Meige."


    Baili Xue can''t help laughing. Because of her close relationship with her grandfather, her grandfather didn''t punish Meige who offended her several times. She is really dissatisfied. However, her grandfather has his own consideration.


    Beiming family can have today''s prestige, by no means an old man who seems to be smiling all day and not familiar with the world can do it.


    Qi Xin poured a cup of tea for the Crown Princess again. When she got the antidote, the crown princess''s mood was much brighter, and her mood was also better. "Since the old master has his own plan, why don''t he tell the crown princess?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "maybe he doesn''t want me to worry about many things. This big business in the palace is waiting for me to deal with."


    "So it is Qi heart nods, suddenly think of what, surprised way: "crown princess, this antidote can''t be false?"


    "No!" Bai Lixue is quite sure that although beimingkun tries his best to inherit the next leader of the family, he is also a real villain who dares to act boldly. He doesn''t have the right to do that. If he is dizzy and gives a fake antidote, his grandfather will not tolerate him. Besides, if he gives a fake antidote, he will not seek his own death


    "That''s true!" Seeing the princess say this, Qi felt relieved. "These days, the princess is very tired. She meets King Luo in Tianlao and beimingkun outside the city. When the prince is well, she must have a good rest. The new year is coming. We can''t celebrate this year''s festival, but the prince and the princess will be very busy when they return to Beijing."

 Chapter 2305

    East Palace.


    Xuanyuanjue took the antidote for half an hour, and then woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, Xueer''s eyes were surprised. "Zijue, are you awake?"


    The blurred scene was gradually clear. In addition to the dry throat, xuanyuanjue''s feeling that he could not do what he wanted had completely disappeared. Instead, he was as fresh as ever.


    "It worries you." Xuanyuanjue sat up and looked at some tired Xueer on her face. She cherished her and whispered.


    Grandfather said that with the prince''s physique, after taking the antidote, the body will be all right. Baili Xue saw that his eyes were shining, and knew that what he said was true. He handed him a glass of water and suddenly burst into a smile, "it''s OK, just drink a glass of water."


    Xuanyuanjue took the water. The temperature was just right, neither hot nor cold. It was obvious that Xueer had already calculated the time. She was surprised and said, "what''s in it? Why is it so sweet? "


    Hundred Li snow tiny Zheng, doubt a way: "what also didn''t add, is a cup of common water."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer''s silly appearance. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and let her evil spirit shine. "Really? How can I drink so sweet? "


    Bai Lixue just responded. Her face was slightly hot, but she couldn''t help laughing. "As soon as I woke up, I began to make me happy? My grandfather said that although the poison has been removed, it will take two days for me to recover completely. "


    "No harm." After Xuanyuan Jue''s exercise, he found that his whole body was unobstructed and his luck was not obstructed, so he already knew all the poisons. "It''s you. You''re worried. Come and lie down for a while."


    Bai Lixue nodded, obediently lying down beside him, thinking of the thrilling day in the underground palace, "when did you realize that you were poisoned?"


    "What?" Xuanyuan Jue pretends to be confused.


    Pregnancy is a hard thing. Now she can only lie on her side with one hand on her head and a dangerous smile on her face? Grandfather said that you only injected Qi into Fenghuang blood jade after you realized that you were poisoned, so as to protect me and my child from cold invasion with warm jade. "


    Xuanyuanjue had a helpless smile on his face. "I really can''t hide anything from my grandfather. When I realized that there was something wrong with the movement of Qi in my body, I knew that the air in the underground palace was poisonous, but you were safe. I guessed that Phoenix blood jade might have protected you. However, Phoenix blood Jade''s spiritual power is limited, so I''m afraid it can''t completely protect you. Before entering the water, I was worried about the invasion of cold, It will stimulate the cold nature of the lock soul bead and cause heavy damage to your body. I can''t afford to take this risk. "


    "So!" Bai Lixue glared at him angrily, "you take your own body to risk?"


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I?" Xuanyuanjue took her gentle hand and said with a smile, "I can take risks with myself, but I can''t take risks with you and children."


    "Fool!" Bai Lixue was laughing, but her eyes were moist. "Do you know how scared I was at that moment when I went ashore and you slipped into the water again?"


    "I''ve always been lucky. I''ll be fine." Xuanyuanjue gently stroked Bai Lixue''s cheek with his big hand. The deeper his smile, he said, "how can I be willing to make you a widow?"


    "Screw you!" Bai Lixue scolded with a smile. At that time, zijue was drowning, exhausted and poisoned, as if three mountains were firmly pressing on her heart. No matter which one could kill him, she could not imagine what kind of darkness she would face in the future without him?

 Chapter 2306

    "You tried your best to get me out of the dungeon safely, but you left all the danger to yourself." Bai Lixue smiles and says, "don''t I owe you all my life?"


    "You never owe me." Xuanyuanjue''s dark star eyes are like broken moonlight, and the dots are all affectionate. "You married me, which is a great blessing for me. No matter how much I love you, I''m happy. The only thing you have to do is stay with me all my life."


    Bai Lixue was staring at him, lying together like this, and suddenly had a wonderful feeling that time was quiet and time was gone.


    The room is so quiet that people can feel at ease. The breath of each other is even and long. There is only each other in the eyes. Is this the way of husband and wife?


    In the face of enough to melt their hot line of sight, Bai Lixue said with a smile: "I can pester people, be careful I rely on you, my brother said, I rely on people, can''t get rid of the nightmare all my life."


    "It seems that Jiangxia pearl has a lot of rich experiences in the past that I don''t know." Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "if you rely on the wrong person, you will have many nightmares. As long as you rely on the right person, you will only have a good dream and will not wake up."


    Bai Lixue said with a deeper smile, "yes, so you had a dream for two days in a row? It scared us a lot. "


    "After sleeping for two days, Xueer worked hard." Xuanyuanjue cherished: "in order to find an antidote, you must have gone to great lengths."


    "It''s not hard either." Bai Lixue boasted: "it''s very smooth. Fortunately, your crown princess is resourceful enough to pull you back from the gate of hell in time."


    Xuanyuanjue saw that Xueer''s face was shining with proud Rouge color, and her heart was soft. "Xueer, tell me how to find the antidote?"


    Bai Lixue had been waiting for his words for a long time. She immediately described the process of fighting with Xuanyuan Luo. Especially in the design of Xuanyuan Rui, she was very happy. Later, she gave the Phoenix blood jade to beimingkun in exchange for an antidote.


    See snow son with Phoenix blood jade just exchange back antidote, Xuan Yuan Jue lips smile a stiff, "that is..."


    Bai Lixue put her hand over his mouth and said: "Phoenix blood jade is important, but my husband is more important. Isn''t the prince such a pedantic person?"


    Xuanyuanjue eyes light a flash, "with grandfather in, Phoenix blood jade sooner or later will take back."


    Bai Lixue said, "that''s nature. Beimingkun is just keeping it for me. So I''m not worried at all."


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue kisses her forehead. "The baby is getting bigger and bigger. You''re dragging your body around. Fortunately, it''s safe. Now have a good sleep. I''ll deal with other things. You can have a baby safely."


    Bai Lixue is really sleepy. In the past two days, because he was worried about zijue''s body, he didn''t sleep well. Seeing that he woke up and regained his former style, his heart fell to the ground. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Staring at Xueer''s quiet sleeping face, xuanyuanjue''s eyes become soft. No matter how soft, all these disasters are caused by xuanyuanluo. This time, he can''t stay any longer. He gets out of bed, steps out of the bedroom and looks at the temple under his feet. "Come on."


    Immediately, the servant bowed his head and came forward respectfully, "what''s your Highness''s order?"


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes a piece of ice cold, not the slightest emotion, "Xuanyuan Luo plot against the crime, harm the country and the people, the crime is unforgivable, give a cup of wine, immediately execution."

 Chapter 2307

    When Bai Lixue wakes up, it''s dusk. Zijue is not around. The other side of the bed has been empty for a long time.


    The sunset glow exudes orange light, through the window screen, in the room covered with a layer of light and shadow.


    However, she was fascinated by such an ordinary scene. She has always been very active and seldom attracted by these magical details of nature. Now she can find more and more moving things in her life.


    Looking at it for a while, she didn''t let anyone come in to wait on her until she felt hungry. Qi Xin helped the crown prince and imperial concubine to clean up quickly, and said: "it''s all in the palace. The crown prince has already given death to King Luo."


    He''s so fast! Bai Lixue holds Yu comb''s hand and gives it a little meal. She feels thoughtful, but she doesn''t speak.


    Qi Xin said: "I thought it would be a new year before the execution of King Luo. I didn''t expect that the prince would start so soon."


    "That''s what xuanyuanluo deserves." Bai Lixue said indifferently, "if you succeed and defeat the enemy, I''m afraid you and I will end up a hundred times worse."


    "That''s it!" Qi heart is still angry, "fortunately, the prince and his concubine have their own heaven, Xuanyuan Luo also can''t turn the sky, dead just to stop."


    Bai Lixue''s face is indifferent, and xuanyuanluo''s rebellion is inevitable. Now she is also to blame. Looking at Yu Yan in the mirror, she asks, "how did the ninth Prince deal with it?"


    "The ninth Prince didn''t kill him, but the prince decided to demote him to be a common man and exile him to Huzhou immediately. Huzhou was a place where the weather was cold and the earth was frozen, and there was no grass left. He had to give the local people as slaves. He had to accept that."


    Thinking of the madness of the ninth Prince''s holding the crown princess on the day of the palace change, Qi Xin was furious and said, "it''s better to die than live like this."


    "They don''t think so." Bai Lixue sneered: "it''s better to live than to die. If a man dies like a lamp out, he still has a breath to live."


    "The prince is still too kind. Maybe he is still thinking about his brotherhood with the ninth prince." Qi heart some gambling way: "conspiracy against big crime, should be all together put to death, still keep for what?"


    "It seems that you are really angry, or you wouldn''t have said anything like that." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "the prince''s will, how can it be said easily?"


    Qi heart a Zheng, have the strength to say: "the maidservant breaks a word, the maidservant knows a crime."


    Baili Xue looked at her as listless as eggplant beaten by frost, and patted her on the shoulder, "well, I tell you, the prince doesn''t kill the ninth prince, he has his own intention."


    "What''s the point?" Qi Xin''s eyes brightened.


    Bailixue explained: "Donglan rules. Before and after the end of the new year, in order to seek good luck and not to kill the important criminals, the crown prince goes against the rules. When xuanyuanluo is executed at the end of the new year, the government and the opposition will be shocked. Xuanyuanluo conspires against the party, and there are many followers. Now the government and the opposition will be in a state of anxiety and fear of being implicated. Therefore, how the crown prince deals with this matter is particularly important, It is not too much to cause unrest in the DPRK. "


    Qi Xin didn''t speak, and her eyes were staring at the princess without blinking.


    Bai Lixue added: "the execution of the principal offender must be resolute and harsh, even if it violates the imperial system. But when dealing with the accomplices, you can gently raise your hand. Such a wind direction makes those wary courtiers understand that the prince has a kind heart besides killing the bold. Such a master is the real Mingjun."


    Qi heart suddenly realized, "maidservant understand, just executing criminals, there are so many reasons, this is not easy to be prince."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "if it''s easy to be the prince, will everyone in the world be the prince?"

 Chapter 2308

    "I don''t know if everyone can be the crown prince. I only know that only a girl as smart as my princess can be qualified for the position of crown princess." Qi Xin said with pride.


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "where''s the prince?"


    "You didn''t sleep long before the prince left." Qi Xin replied: "first, I went to Changchun palace to see the empress. Later, I went back to my study and said that the Crown Princess woke up, so I sent someone to find him."


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "My grandfather said that he would have a two-day rest. Why didn''t he listen to me?"


    "The prince is concerned about state affairs. How can he rest at ease?" Qi heart is to understand very much, "want to persuade also can prince imperial concubine persuade him to just listen."


    Speaking, Bai Lixue had finished washing and asked, "why don''t you see my grandfather?"


    Qi Xin said with a smile: "the old Master heard that the princess is going back to Beijing. He has already gone to Jiangxia palace. I''m afraid he won''t go back to the East Palace today."


    "Before my sister-in-law arrived, my grandfather began to be partial." Bai Lixue shook his head. "It''s a pity that I''ve been raised by him. I''m afraid I can''t eat any other things."


    "Don''t worry, princess. The old master is already ready." Qi Xin said with a smile: "send it in."


    Baili Xuejian''s grandfather had already prepared a nourishing chicken soup with attractive aroma. After she was pregnant, she often got sick and couldn''t eat it when she heard the greasy taste. But he was really a strange man. He could not only make it delicious, but also fresh and delicious.


    Seeing that grandfather didn''t forget himself, Bai Lixue said, "forget it, I''ll forgive him this time."


    Qi Xin said with a smile: "the old master loves the crown princess so much, how can you be willing to starve?"


    Bai Lixue, smiling and speechless, slowly drinks chicken soup and tastes the delicacies cooked by her grandfather.


    After a while, the Crown Princess finished the chicken soup. Qi Xin ordered people to clean it up and said, "now, do you want to send someone to report to the crown prince?"


    Bai Lixue shook her head, "no, I just want to go out for a walk. Go to the prince''s study with me."


    "Good!" The happiest person to see the prince and his concubine make up is Qixin. The prince really hurts her to the core.


    It''s said that it''s hard to be a couple in the imperial family, but she always thinks that sometimes the prince and the princess are just like an ordinary couple. They raise their eyebrows and sing happily. She joked: "I think the prince must be writing hard at the moment. Does the princess want to grind it?"


    "Red sleeves add fragrance." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I''ve never polished ink before."


    Qi Xin said with a smile: "you are a princess. Where do you need to do such a thing? What''s more, you are pregnant now, and you are a man of great wealth. I just want to talk about it. I''d better come. "


    As they walked, they said this. Not long later, they arrived at the prince''s study. Baili Xue saw that the lights were bright inside, and all the servants were waiting outside. He said, "Qi Xin, please step back. I''ll go in alone."


    "Yes Qi Xin waves her hand and makes the other maidservants retreat to wait outside.


    As soon as the attendants see the arrival of the princess, they are about to announce it, but they are stopped by Baili Xue to avoid disturbing the peace of the study.


    After Bai Lixue entered the room, he sat in front of the large dragon table, folded his hands together, staring at the drawing in front of him with a daze, and didn''t read the mountain of folds.


    Bai Lixue stepped forward slowly, but he still didn''t respond, so he sat quietly beside him and said in a soft voice: "zijue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuanjue returned to her mind and gently swept her shoulders, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 2309

    "My grandfather said that I should walk. Don''t lie still, or it will rust."


    Bai Lixue saw that he looked a little gloomy, with a thick shadow under his scattered eyelashes and a deep frown. "Is it because of the execution of xuanyuanluo?"


    Xuanyuanjue was silent for a moment, and a warm smile appeared on her face, "if Xueer really knows me."


    Bai Lixue gently raised her slender eyebrow and said clearly, "although he deserves to die, he is your brother. It''s human nature for you to feel sad at the moment."


    This is the difference between zijue and xuanyuanluo. Although zijue also knows the way of the emperor, he has not alienated himself into a cold-blooded machine. If xuanyuanluo ascends to the throne at the moment, he will probably not have half the pity when he kills his brothers.


    Xuanyuanjue smile, eyes warm cool, "grow up with the brothers, but in the end they fight to death, all because of this supreme imperial throne."


    The end of xuanyuanluo, but became zijue heart of the war, the world is also only her, through his cold and merciless heavy fog, see his deep in the heart of the valuable friendship.


    Bai Lixue reached out and hugged him. "Too many people are confused by power and lose their heart. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was elegant and elegant, with the melancholy and determination that bailixue had never seen before, "even if the time goes back, I will still kill the emperor''s brother who is connected with my blood, and I will never be soft handed."


    Bai Lixue looked at him quietly and said softly, "but you will still be sad."


    "Yes Xuanyuanjue looked at her gently, "born in the imperial family, this is my destiny, I can''t choose, but I can choose my lover."


    Bai Lixue was stunned, but did not speak, just waiting for his next words.


    "Xueer, when I saw you for the first time, your eyes were clearer than the sky. I knew that they were the eyes of people who had enjoyed the extreme and completely loved them. There was no conspiracy, no calculation and no darkness. When I was in the magic doctor Valley, you gave me a smile. Although it was so light, I knew that my heart was like water, I like those eyes


    "Only those eyes?" A hundred Li snow Qiao voice way.


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing, "I know why after four years, when you grow up, you also dress up as a man, and I recognize you at a glance?"


    "Because of my eyes?" A hundred miles of snow, eyes light turn, like jade streamer.


    "Yes, it''s clear, flying, bright and bright. When you smile, it''s brilliant. It''s unique and unparalleled in the world." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are deep, staring at Xueer''s eyes. As soon as she indulges in it, she never wants to come out again.


    "Only when I met you did I know that apart from scheming with each other, my closest relatives could love each other unconditionally. For a person, the most terrible thing is not the enemy, but the betrayal and frame-up between relatives."


    Bai Lixue suddenly loves him very much. Compared with him, she is too happy. Her brother dotes on her with all his heart. He doesn''t expect to shine in the future. He doesn''t force himself to marry into a high school. Everything is up to her heart. As long as she likes it, even the children of an ordinary family will be happy with her.


    It is because she is so unconditionally loved that her eyes are so pure. Zijue seems to be in a high position, but in the court, she should not only guard against the attack of political opponents, but also guard against the calculation of close relatives.

 Chapter 2310

    How heavy are these four words? Bai Lixue said, "so you don''t want me to marry you?"


    "Yes, I must marry a woman I really like. I can warm her and she can warm me. She won''t flatter me because of my power. I can be frank with her and make friends with her


    "I gave you the warmth of your home." "Hundred Li snow pursed lips to smile a way," no wonder you die to seize me not to let go? "


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "you give me more than warmth? You light up my whole sky


    A charming smile appeared on Bai Lixue''s face, pretty as a red face. "Although the emperor and his brother are not trustworthy, the mother still really loves you."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips curved slightly. "You don''t know. In my mother''s heart, Xue''s family was the first, and I was the second. If my mother hadn''t found out that she couldn''t control me later, I was afraid that I would have resisted the order in court and made her unable to get off the stage. The Yizhi of marrying Xue Lingwei would have been given a long time ago."


    "Poor thing." Bai Lixue patted him on the shoulder, "our noble prince, it turns out that grandma doesn''t care for the child that uncle doesn''t love. Fortunately, I met this girl and dispelled all the haze for you."


    Xuanyuanjue''s originally gloomy mood disappeared when she saw Xueer''s beautiful smile. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I hope our child can live in the carefree sunshine like you in the future, with firm appearance and soft heart. Most importantly, she will never have to guard against her family."


    Bai Lixue naturally said, "that''s nature."


    "I will only have you as a woman. My xuanyuanjue''s offspring can only come from bailixue. In the future, there will be no need to be fraternal. She has close relatives and loved ones. She is loved and happy."


    A hundred miles of snow heart, such as the tide, solemnly said: "it will."


    Xuanyuanjue let Baili snow lean on his chest, slightly pursed his lips, word by word, "Xueer, it''s good to have you!"


    Bright light hit on a pair of people, cast a dark shadow on the wall, make a couple, quiet night is so beautiful, people are reluctant to leave.


    It was not until a long time later that I heard the low voice of the waiter, "tell your Highness the prince, do you want to have dinner?"


    Bai Lixue came out of his arms, her face was flushed, coquettish and charming, "my grandfather is back to Jiangxia palace, I want to eat your food."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled: "don''t worry, I''ve learned a lot of his unique skills during my grandfather''s time in the east palace. I won''t make you hungry."


    "Did grandfather teach you martial arts?"


    Xuanyuan Jue began to sell, "temporarily confidential."


    Bai Lixue said: "don''t tell me that you have learned your grandfather''s unique cooking skills. He told me that cooking skills seem to be ordinary, but in fact they need very high talents. Not everyone can learn them. I''ve given up, and I''m only responsible for eating. Besides, how can you still have time to learn how to cook


    "My grandfather is in charge of the Beiming family, but he always cooks himself. What''s wrong with me?" Xuanyuan Jue is very confident, "Xueer might as well try my craft?"


    Bai Lixue has only eaten his roast chicken. He always thinks that he can only be the same, but he doesn''t know that he even steals his teacher to learn how to cook. "Although I''m not good at cooking, my ability to appreciate delicious food is very good. I''ll try my best."


    Seeing the expected light in Xueer''s eyes, xuanyuanjue smiles. For her, he regards Donggong as the supreme, so why not wash his hands to make soup?

 Chapter 2311

    Jiangxia palace hasn''t been so busy for a long time, which is also the favorite place for he lanyue''s grandfather to hear people praise him. He said happily: "ah Yue really can speak. Ah Xue said that you can''t see your granddaughter-in-law empty handed. I''ve prepared a gift for you."


    He lanyue''s eyes brightened, "thank you, grandfather."


    Before my grandfather''s gift came out, I heard a silver bell like laughter from outside, "I said that my grandfather is partial, right? When I saw my sister-in-law for the first time, I made a big hand? "


    He lanyue laughs, "before you see it, you know it''s a big deal?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "if the gift of grandfather is light, will it not disgrace the reputation of Beiming family?"


    Grandfather see snow girl came, smile eyes became a seam, "you this heartless girl, want to eccentric is also eccentric you, every day change a way to give you do delicious, get good time, how don''t say grandfather eccentric?"


    Hundred Li snow rightfully said: "still say, as soon as I hear that my granddaughter-in-law is coming, I will be left in the East Palace, regardless of whether I will be hungry?"


    My grandfather snorted coldly, "if xuanyuanjue is hungry to my precious granddaughter, I will tear down his east palace!"


    But a few months did not see, Xueer has been pregnant, he lanyue eyebrows with a smile, came forward to hold her hand, "a few months?"


    "More than six months." The Qi heart of one side laughs to interrupt a way: "maidservant has seen princess."


    He lanyue looks at Xueer. The pregnant person is not as slim and graceful as before, but Xueer is still as beautiful as ever. "It seems that your grandfather really raises you well, and you will have a big fat boy at that time."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "the prince is looking forward to the birth of a little princess. If it''s a boy, he doesn''t like it."


    Helan Yue a Leng, "Xuanyuan Prince is really different, which has the Royal Prince, do not look forward to the eldest son in the future inheritance of the grand unification?"


    My grandfather snorted: "I haven''t thought about inheritance. What do you think about inheritance for a baby in her twenties? It''s really groundless. It''s nothing to look for? Still have, wench, you remember not to eat too much, otherwise when producing, have to enter a ghost gate again


    Bai Lixue disapproved and said, "with my grandfather, no matter what kind of gate of death, I will be able to pull back. I''m not in a hurry."


    Grandfather like a child angry don''t go, "be careful, I''ll be angry, go far away, ignore you this girl."


    "You have to be willing." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "are you willing not to see your great grandson?"


    He lanyue saw that the old master was as naughty as a child, and he had no conceited airs. "My grandfather was angry with Xueer, but he liked Xueer the most in his heart."


    Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. Her relatives have been reunited for a long time. She and sister Yue have endless words. "It''s great that sister Yue can come to Beijing for the new year. You are all around me. I feel at ease in my heart."


    He lanyue looks at Changqing and looks at Xueer with a smile, "I will stay in the capital until you have a baby."


    "Great." Bai Lixue''s eyes were bright, and her face was smiling. She took another look at her brother, "where''s my brother?"


    "There are many affairs in the army. I can''t stay in the capital for a long time. I''ll go back to Jiangxia after the Spring Festival. My sister-in-law will stay with you in Beijing," he said in a deep voice


    Bailixue thought of the prince''s advice, naturally can''t let her brother go back so soon, with six months of pregnancy, personally made a cup of tea for her brother, seems to inadvertently say: "brother, I heard you have accepted he Shuhui as your sister?"


    "She is the only granddaughter of the old Marquis. The old Marquis has been in the army all his life. He can''t look at the only orphan girl who is helpless. There''s one thing that my brother wants to ask you. If there''s a suitable family, I''ll point out her marriage. Don''t hurt her."


    Bai Lixue said: "don''t worry, a woman who has the courage to break a man can''t be wronged. Besides, since the news that you have accepted her as a righteous sister has spread, I don''t know how many mansions have moved this idea. When it comes time, I''ll help her choose a good family, and you''ll be satisfied."


    Bai Li Chang Qing nodded, "don''t be in a hurry for a while. Just keep it in mind."


    Bai Lixue suddenly frowned and said, "it''s easy to say about he Shuhui, but it''s a pity that the original elite soldiers of Anbang Marquis''s house are now without leaders and have become a mob."


    "When did you worry about these things?" What a wise man is Bai Li Chang Qing? Knowing his sister''s meaning, he didn''t go into the pit and moved away from the topic without any trace. "Isn''t it your top priority to keep fit and wait for labor? What''s in it for you to think too much? "


    Bai Lixue knew that she couldn''t hide from her brother, so she immediately said, "how can you not worry? I''m the crown princess. It''s my duty to assist the crown prince. Besides, you don''t know your sister. How can you have nothing to do every day? My grandfather also said that if you don''t use your brain, you will become more and more stupid. "


    Baili Changqing was noncommittal, smiling, "he asked you to come?"


    Being pierced by her brother, Baili Xue felt guilty. She quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s my initiative to reorganize the scattered sand of Anbang Marquis''s house. Looking at the whole Donglan, it''s not my brother who can''t do it."


    "Don''t think that if you give me some tall hats, I''ll be fooled into a hole." This time, how Ren''s younger sister acted like a coqueter, Baili Changqing was not moved, indifferent way: "don''t even think about it, let him solve his own problems, don''t bother me!"


    Seeing that her brother''s stubborn temper came up, Bai Lixue looked at her sister-in-law for help, and then took her as a shield. "Brother, you and your sister-in-law have not been able to get married for ten years, but now they are getting together. You have the heart to leave your sister-in-law alone in the capital. Do you want to go back to Jiangxia by yourself?"


    "It''s easy to do. Let ah Yue accompany me back to Jiangxia." Baili Changqing was still unmoved, but he didn''t mind.


    Bai Lixue was angry and laughed by her brother. She continued to grind with her brother patiently, "how can a daughter''s family give birth to a child, but the mother''s family is not around? Besides, do you trust me? "


    Grandfather also does not help Bai Lixue speak, on the contrary, he happily looks at the brother and sister two people make trouble, has no intention to participate in the war.


    "What''s the worry?" Bai Li Chang Qing said with no expression: "if you were not at ease at the beginning, you would not be allowed to marry into the east palace. If Xuan Yuan Jue didn''t even have the ability to protect my sister, this prince would not be a prince at all."


    "Good brother." Bai Lixue shook her brother''s arm. "This time, you promise me that the old Marquis is the spirit of heaven, and you don''t want to see his years of hard work destroyed. You are also a member of the army. Naturally, you can feel deeply, and you don''t want him to die in peace. Besides, he Shuhui is your sister. You can''t ignore her feelings and reason."


    Baili Changqing was made helpless by her sister, so she had to raise her hand to surrender. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you girl, how long have you been married? Now I''ll follow the prince to calculate your brother?"


    Seeing that her brother finally let go, Bai Lixue said with a smile, "you are all my closest people. You are my brother and he is my husband. Of course, I hope you can put down your grudges and join hands to create a prosperous world. Why should I be stuck in the middle? Grandfather, sister Yue, don''t you think so? "


    He lanyue said with a smile: "you are so smart and confused. If your brother didn''t agree with you, it would be useless for you to pester him."


    "It''s nice to have a brother." Bai Lixue smiles like a flower, "I knew my brother would promise me."


    Bai Li Chang Qing sneered, "girls are really outgoing. When you have a husband, you forget your brother completely? Even if you are buried in his hands all your life, do you want to take your brother in? "


    To achieve the goal, Bai Lixue glanced at her brother, "I didn''t eat sister Yue''s vinegar, but my brother ate the prince''s vinegar?"


    See their brother and sister dispute, he lanyue smile bent over, "Xueer, you get married so early, don''t know how long your brother distressed? He once said that at least his younger sister should be kept until she is 18 years old to get married. The ideal is to stay until she is 20 years old. But you get married when you are 16 years old. He can''t be angry with you, so he can only be angry with Prince Xuanyuan. "


    He said something like this behind his brother''s back. Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry, so she told his grandfather, "grandfather, have you ever seen a brother who is looking forward to his sister''s marriage?"


    My grandfather snorted, "Changqing is too much."


    Seeing that his grandfather stood on his side and found an alliance, Baili Xue raised her chin to her brother with pride. But before he could be happy, he made up another knife, "my granddaughter is still in hot demand even when she is 30 years old."


    Bai Li Changqing''s cold lips slightly bent, which made Bai Li Xue laugh and angry. "Anyway, I know my brother loves me most. This year is the happiest one for me."


    With grandfather, brother and sister-in-law, so many relatives accompany them for the new year, and they enjoy unconditional love. I don''t realize what zijue said. I am the happiest woman in the world.


    Waiting for children to come into the world, everything will be more perfect.


    While he was talking, the doorman reported, "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin is asking to see you outside the door."


    "No!" Bai Li Chang Qing flatly refused, "let them go back."


    "Yes Not long after mentong left, another mentong came and said, "Miss He of Anbang Marquis''s mansion asked to see you."


    A smile appeared on Bai Li Chang Qing''s face. "Ah Yue, my sister-in-law has come to see her."


    In front of the gate of Jiangxia palace.


    Lin Guiyuan and Lin Ziyu are waiting in front of the door. They come to Jiangxia palace to send a new year''s gift, but they are turned away. Disappointed, they are ready to leave, but they see the carriage of Anbang Marquis''s house coming slowly.


    Now Jiangxia palace is very popular in Beijing. The arrival of Jiangxia Princess gives many mansions the opportunity to win over the relationship with Jiangxia king.


    He Shuhui got out of the carriage and saw that the Lin family were also there. She only nodded to Lin Guiyuan and ordered Baozhu to send the post in.


    Sure enough, soon the doorman came out and said respectfully to he Shuhui, "please, Mr. Wang."


    Now he Shuhui''s identity is not ordinary. She is the righteous sister of the king of Jiangxia. In the envy of the people, she enters the palace of Jiangxia.


    Just when everyone was extremely disappointed, it was not long before a very shocking news came out of the Jiangxia palace, that is, two days later, the Jiangxia palace will hold a family banquet in the palace, and officially recognize he Shuhui as his sister. This news quickly spread among the major families in the capital.


    It''s a family dinner, but we all know it, but I''m afraid it''s a family dinner for Shuhui to choose her son-in-law.


    During the funeral period of the empress dowager, she can''t get married in March, but it doesn''t prevent the families from getting together in the name of family banquet.


    Many people are looking forward to this family dinner. Even if they don''t have a suitable childe, it''s a great opportunity to get involved with Jiangxia palace!

 Chapter 2312

    The family banquet in Jiangxia palace is the biggest event in the capital in the next two days. Moreover, it is also hosted by the princess of Jiangxia, which is even more eye-catching.


    Princess Jiangxia turned out to be the only queen in the world. Her reputation has always been at its peak. All the family members are looking forward to making friends with her.


    The people who received the post from Jiangxia palace were overjoyed. The people who didn''t receive the post looked disappointed.


    After 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, Fengshui has changed in turn. Who would have thought that he Shuhui, an abandoned woman who was discriminated against and ridiculed at the beginning, could become a hot woman to be married in Beijing?


    In sharp contrast to this grand event in Beijing, Lin Fu''s situation is bleak. Lin Fu also received a post, but Lin Fu''s people understand that this is just a post obtained by virtue of the nepotism with Jiangxia palace. With Lin Fu''s current status, how can he reach Jiangxia palace?


    He lanyue likes he Shuhui very much. In order to avoid her going back to the Marquis''s house alone, he leaves her to rest in the palace.


    On the day of the banquet, early in the morning, some guests came to the door, but they were received by the housekeeper for the time being. At the moment, the hostess of the palace was watching the Lord practicing sword in the martial arts arena.


    The king of Jiangxia would get up every day to practice his sword, rain or shine, for more than ten years.


    He lanyue watched for a while, then said: "how can you not see in a short time, your skill seems to have improved a lot?"


    Baili Changqing took the sword, took the tea from a Yue, took a sip, and explained, "my grandfather gave me directions."


    So, he lanyue suddenly realized, "your martial arts have few rivals, and now it is advancing by leaps and bounds, to a higher level."


    Baili Changqing took another sip of tea, but she didn''t realize that Princess Duanyang used to deliver tea for him. Her deep sword eyebrows frowned slightly. "It''s a virtue that Donglan women are proud of, but ah Yue is the queen of the moon, so it doesn''t have to be like this."


    Helan Yue knows his mind and is full of pride. "Listen to snow," you love to drink Junshan silver needles. She also taught me how to make tea. Even my brother cares so much about her brother, is she going to let me down as a wife?


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "don''t be cheated by her. Every time she makes tea for me, she has to ask for something. Otherwise, how can she have that intention?"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing: "how about my tea?"


    "The art of tea is very good. I can teach you." Baili Changqing drank the rest of the tea slowly.


    "What about Cher?" He lanyue said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, every time I go back to my house, I have a foreboding feeling when I see her coming up with a smile and a cup of steaming Junshan silver needle."


    He lanyue laughs, "make trouble outside again?"


    "When did she settle down? They either smash people''s court, or hurt people, or they don''t have money to eat tyrant''s meal, or they dress up as men and tease other people''s girls. "


    Referring to those unforgettable memories, Baili Changqing still has a headache. When a Xue was in the mansion, he was polite.


    "It seems that Xueer''s brilliant deeds have never happened since she got married." He lanyue said with a smile: "it''s really one thing down one thing."


    Baili Changqing comforted himself and said, "in fact, I can''t wait to blame xuanyuanjue for such a disaster."


    He lanyue grinned and said, "so, Prince Xuanyuan has done a good job? Xueer has both elder brother and husband''s pain. She really envies others. If you don''t love her too much, how can you promise to stay in the capital and reorganize the troops of Anbang Marquis''s house? "


    Bai Li Chang Qing said to himself, "what can we do with such a sister? You can''t cut it off, can you? Fortunately, now that she has xuanyuanjue, I can rest assured. "


    "Don''t worry? He is about to be an uncle. He should be at ease. " He lanyue waved, and immediately a guard presented a long sword, "now your internal power is more and more pure, I want to try, I''m still not your opponent?"


    See a Yue eyebrows between high spirited, hundred Li Changqing did not sword, "I first let you three moves, three moves after I fight back."


    "I don''t need you to let me." He lanyue arrogantly way, "you take out your real strength, let me see in the end can walk under your several moves?"


    "Good!" Before Changqing''s voice fell, he lanyue''s body had already passed like a meteor. He pulled out a graceful sword flower and collided with Changqing''s dark iron epee.


    The two swords collided and sent out the Qingyue dragon chant, which resounded over the Jiangxia palace. The fallen leaves were attacked by the sword air and danced in the air, attracting people from the palace to watch.


    It can be said that the prince and the princess compete with each other in martial arts. Such a scene is rare. People from the palace are constantly crowded into the martial arts arena.


    It was once the rule of Jiangxia Princess not to clean the fallen leaves, which showed that the sunset red should be full of the path. It was a very beautiful artistic conception, so it was left to turn into spring mud to protect the flowers, and there was no need to clean it.


    He Shuhui and Baozhu also heard the news and watched the prince and Princess compete with each other in the dancing leaves. It was wonderful and the applause came one after another.


    Baozhu is stunned. The Marquis is already the most skilled person she has ever seen, but she doesn''t want to see the world-famous Wang Ye. With a sword, all the pines and cypresses around are shocked by the sword. All of a sudden, the pines and cypresses are amazing.


    And the princess is not willing to be outdone, she is a light green smoke Luo dress, in the fast as lightning in the duel, pingting slender demeanor is obvious.


    Baozhu said strangely: "Miss, in your opinion, who has the upper hand between the prince and the princess?"


    He Shuhui''s Kung Fu is taught by the old Marquis himself. She is expert at the door. "It''s the elder brother who gives the elder sister-in-law a hand."


    "I can''t see it!" Baozhu was surprised and said, "I feel that the Lord seems to be doing his best."


    He Shuhui did not go on to say that such a pair of fairy couples, who are shoulder to shoulder, have made a beautiful story of Jiangxia palace. She is in a high mood. She has heard of the earth moving love story of her brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Husband and wife are of one mind, flying together, and love is stronger than Jin Jian. One is a vassal and the other is a queen. There is no marriage better than this. Unfortunately, she woke up too late.


    She was born in a general family with a strong temperament. She was not the same person as Lin Guiyuan, who was born in a scholarly family. Maybe it was because all the people she had seen since childhood were military roughs. When she first saw Lin Guiyuan''s gentle and elegant family, she immediately fell in love with him.


    However, the forthright and forthright of Jiangmen family was despised by the noble family. She tolerated the hypocrisy and pedantry of the family, but could not get the same acceptance and respect.


    If she could turn back the time, if she had met such a close relative as the prince and the princess earlier, she would not choose Lin Guiyuan. She would choose a man who can really appreciate herself, even if her birth is not noble enough, even if her status is not prominent enough. As long as she can look at her sister-in-law like her brother-in-law, her eyes are full of admiration, rather than indifference and indifference, Disdain, disdain, disgust.


    After more than 40 moves, he lanyue began to feel that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Suddenly, he chided, and the long sword in his hand gave out a colorful light.


    Hundred Li Changqing sword edge a meal, a little hesitation, a sword light almost delimited his sleeve, surprised for a moment to appreciate, the wind again on the ground, "ah Yue careful."


    He lanyue felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Seeing this, Bai Li Changqing immediately accepted the move. The yellow leaves rolled in the air fell to the ground one after another, and everything was calm.


    Although he lanyue was defeated, his face was not red and he was out of breath. He soon recuperated his internal breathing and recovered his calmness. He said with a smile, "I''ve gone 78 moves under your hands."


    "Yes." Baili Changqing threw his sword to the bodyguard and said with admiration, "compared with the 63 moves he took last time, he has made great progress."


    He lanyue smiles mysteriously. Her grandfather''s gift to her is the Jiyue sword technique, which is the killer of Changqing''s sword technique. If she hadn''t used Jiyue sword technique just now, she would have been defeated by now.


    "It seems that a Xue is right. My grandfather is eccentric." Bai Li Changqing shook his head and said, "I''ll teach you how to control me while I''m improving my internal skills. If it wasn''t for your poor skills, it''s hard to say who won and who lost just now."


    He lanyue''s eyebrows were flying. "My grandfather said that as the only queen in the world, I can''t lose to you every time. Otherwise, I have no face, and he will feel that he has lost his old man''s face."


    Hundred Li Changqing can''t laugh or cry, remembering what a Xue said, "who is your grandson in the end? How do you old people like to elbow out?"


    At the moment, he also wanted to say this, but he knew that in the face of his eccentric grandfather, he said nothing.


    Seeing Changqing''s face green and white, he lanyue is in a good mood. "Today is a good day for me to hold a family dinner. This is my first time to hold a family dinner as a princess of Jiangxia. I don''t quite understand the rules of Donglan. Please remember to teach me."


    "I don''t understand either." Changqing''s face remained unchanged.


    He lanyue had expected, "I knew you couldn''t count on it. I''ve invited Xueer."


    "It''s better to ask Chu Yao to come." "Chu Yao took care of all the internal affairs of the palace before. She didn''t care about anything," he said


    He lanyue''s eyes turned, "now it''s no better than before. She''s a good cook in the east palace."


    Bai Li Changqing just smiles but doesn''t speak. He knows his sister''s intelligence. It depends on whether she is willing to do it or not.


    After the duel between the prince and the princess, the arena was in a mess. The floor tiles were flying up, and even the branches on both sides were cut off. However, this did not affect the good mood of the people in Jiangxia palace.


    The real palace is the palace where the prince and the princess are. After the prince left, he Shuhui came forward and handed he lanyue a towel. "I''ve had a fight with my brother-in-law in the morning. My sister-in-law has worked hard. Please wipe her sweat."


    He lanyue took the towel and said with a smile: "the LORD said that this time it was called a family banquet. In fact, he wanted to see the right-age young master in Beijing. The old Marquis has passed away. If you can find the right husband, he will die in heaven."


    He Shuhui didn''t make a fuss. She just said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have to be filial to my grandfather for three years. I don''t want to think about it."


    He lanyue, Changqing''s righteous sister, naturally treats her as her own sister. "People in the army don''t have so many rules and regulations. As far as I know, Donglan doesn''t have the rule of having to be filial for three years. In the filial period of March, after the new year''s Day, you can discuss marriage. After one year''s filial period, you can talk about marriage. If you really keep filial for the old Marquis for three years, you will suffer from loneliness for a long time, Do you think the Marquis would like to see it? "


    He Shuhui''s heart is choked. Her life''s major event is always a mental illness of her grandfather. On the eve of the battle, her grandfather happily said that if he was appointed as a military officer, he would ask the emperor to give her a marriage.


    He lanyue is familiar with he Shuhui''s gloomy face and loneliness of a long night. Although Chang Qing regards her as a righteous sister, she is far away from Jiangxia and can''t go through all kinds of things. She once had a girl to accompany her to survive those lonely and long days. But he Shuhui''s loneliness and staying in the Anbang Marquis''s residence makes the Lord uneasy.


    He lanyue said in a low voice: "you don''t care about it. Is it because you can''t let Lin Guiyuan go?"


    He Shuhui shook her head and said, "no, I''ve already left Lin Guiyuan behind. He and I are not the same people. We shouldn''t be together. Now we''re back together. It''s only after a painful experience that I understand that it''s not easy to accept a woman with an immoral reputation like me."


    Donglan woman, chasing virtuous and virtuous, he Shuhui has no virtuous reputation, and has been retired. It''s not easy to find a man who appreciates herself in the crowd?


    "Miss Anbang, why belittle yourself?" He lanyue''s eyebrows and eyes are all proud, "the world''s largest, there are always lofty and clear men, who can transcend worldly views and join hands with you. Even if you really can''t meet them, you''ve tried hard and chased them. After many years, you won''t regret it. But if you don''t even give yourself a chance, you''re really hurting yourself."


    His sister-in-law''s words caused a violent shock in he Shuhui''s heart. The shining light in her eyes was so dazzling. The marriage between her brother and sister-in-law was hard won. What kind of suffering and struggle did sister-in-law go through these years before she got the right result.


    After yisao''s explanation, he Shuhui''s heart suddenly brightened a lot, "yisao is right, I was taught."


    He lanyue patted her on the shoulder and said, "take out the momentum of Miss Anbang Houfu and Wang Yimei of Jiangxia. Those who appreciate you will appreciate it. Those who don''t appreciate you will go and stay with him. As long as you treat yourself well, you will have no regrets in this life."


    If she is really the heroine of Helan, she always thinks she is smart enough. When she meets yisao, she realizes that there are people out there and heaven out there. Only a woman like yisao can firmly attract the attention of a man like yibrother.


    "Yes." Every woman prays for love with her beloved man. Why doesn''t she want to? Especially after the death of my grandfather, the loneliness lingered in my heart day and night. With a smile, I said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Let''s go. The guests should have come." He lanyue said with a smile: "there are people coming to Lin''s house today. Lin Guiyuan has been in the army for some time. He should also come today."

 Chapter 2313

    At this moment, the Jiangxia palace is full of people and bustling. The palace has always been quiet and lofty. On weekdays, anyone who wants to enter the gate of the palace will have to go through a lot of trouble, and they will not be able to get what they want. The banquet has never been held before. Therefore, the significance of this banquet is extraordinary.


    All the guests are beaming with joy. The Jiangxia palace is a new aristocrat in the imperial court. There is only one princess in the east palace. Everyone knows that the Jiangxia king is the future uncle of the country. If you get involved in this relationship, you don''t have to say that you will have a bright future.


    "Why don''t you see the princess of Jiangxia?" Some people whispered to each other. They only heard about the name of Queen Helan, but did not see her. Today, we don''t know how many people came here with the desire to see her.


    "The princess has a noble status. She won''t come out until the guests arrive."


    "It''s said that the crown princess is here today." The voice of the people who said this was very excited, and it was not difficult to hear that they were very excited.


    "Now the crown princess is pregnant. Even when she comes to the palace, she won''t come to the front hall." Someone said.


    Compared with the noise in the front hall, the red sandalwood Pavilion is more elegant and quiet. This is the old residence of the princess. After the princess got married, someone cleaned it every day, and it is still clean.


    "There are too many people in the front hall. It''s still clean here." Qi Xin said: "this is the first time the princess has held a banquet. There are too many people coming. I don''t know how many people can''t get in because there are no posts."


    Bai Lixue half leans on the bed, holding a book in her hand, without raising her eyebrows and eyes, "my sister-in-law came to Beijing as a princess for the first time. Since all the women''s families are looking forward to meeting my sister-in-law, they will simply satisfy their wishes. By the way, they will see if there is a proper age son, and they will give up the old Marquis''s wishes?"


    Qi Xin suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "but I don''t think the ladies have brought many ladies today."


    Hundred Li snow finally pick eyebrow to see her, smile not smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Qi Xin said quickly: "the best way to form an alliance among the aristocratic families is to get married. Now that the crown prince is in full swing, it''s only a matter of time before he inherits the grand unification. These people are as good as ghosts. Who doesn''t want to send his daughter to the East Palace in private?"


    Bai Lixue calmly turned a page of the book, then looked down to read, as if not moved at all, "and then?"


    "The head of state Fu once led his ministers to petition the crown prince to accept his concubine in the palace. It was very noisy, but at last it ended in disheartened. After that, I''m afraid no one dares to think about it in public. However, although the crown prince is jealous, the crown prince doesn''t accept his concubine, and the East Palace is hopeless, it doesn''t mean that he can''t marry the Jiangxia palace?"


    "So it is Bai Lixue nodded, "now the most close relationship with Donggong is Jiangxia palace."


    "So!" Qi Xin looked out warily and quickly took it back. "I went out to have a look just now. Those girls are all dressed up. I''m afraid they have a mind."


    "Save, save, let them go." Baili Xueman said, "how can you control other people''s mind?"


    Seeing that the crown princess was so calm, Qi stamped her feet anxiously, "crown princess, have you ever thought that the prince has no children so far?"


    Bai Lixue''s water cup suddenly stops. Qi Xin''s meaning is that her elder brother is over thirty years old. At his age, other people already have their children around their knees. It''s a pity that they can''t carry on. No wonder those people will think about it.

 Chapter 2314

    Bai Lixue is not sure whether it has any influence on her offspring. She also asked Chu Li about it. Chu Li only said that the issue of offspring is about fate, and no one can be sure.


    Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold for a while, and soon recovered calm, "if not, there will be no private affairs in the palace. Where is it for others to talk?"


    Princess has always been domineering, Qi heart of course understand, but still worried, "that said, but how would the princess think?"


    "Elder sister Yue and elder brother Yue took many years to achieve the right result. This marriage is hard won. If they can have children, it will be icing on the cake. If they don''t, it''s also predestined and can''t be forced."


    The crown prince and the concubine are right. Even if they are in power, they can call the wind and the rain, but they can''t reach it. Qi Xin sighs: "I''m looking forward to the crown prince and the concubine''s future with all their children and grandchildren."


    "That''s all I have to say." Bai Lixue reminds a way: "outside but half a word can''t say, lest Yue elder sister heard in the heart uncomfortable, elder brother and Yue elder sister now Qin se mutually good, wish already enough, as for the issue of offspring, with luck."


    Qi Xin nodded and saw that the crown princess was staring at a beautiful red plum in front of the window. Her face was so beautiful that she changed the conversation. "Today, the princess is holding a banquet, and even the people from Lin''s house are here."


    "Is Lin Guiyuan far away?" Bai Lixue asked casually, everything in the world can be forced, only feelings and children, beyond the control of people, even the king in charge of the country, also can''t control.


    "Yes, and Miss Lin, but I didn''t see miss two." Qi heart strange way, "isn''t that two young ladies always most like to show off?"? Haven''t you seen anyone lately? "


    "I''m used to being arrogant. After such a big fall, where can I have the face to meet people?" Bai Lixue says faintly that she doesn''t like Lin Ziting. When Zhong was there, she was bossy and domineering. Zhong is gone. It''s like a vented ball. No one can rely on it, and it completely exposes Jin Yu''s weakness.


    While they were talking, Qingping county leader''s crisp voice came in like a pearl. "Sister Xue, you''re not interesting enough. Jiangxia palace held a banquet, but you didn''t give me a post?"


    Qingping in pink comes with the sound. She has been recuperating for a long time with a red face and a pretty face, but her mouth is so high that she looks discontented.


    Bai Lixue saw her and said with a smile, "aren''t you recuperating? Who dares to disturb you? "


    The owner of Qingping County seems to be still angry, "but I''ve been hungry for two days, and I''ve been locked up for two days? I''ve been well for a long time. I didn''t receive the post for such a big thing? What a shame? "


    Qi Xin explained: "the county master doesn''t know. The princess''s post is sent to the housewife of the main residence. If you want to receive the post, it is also received by the eldest princess. It won''t be sent to you."


    "But Princess Chang didn''t receive the post either?" Qingping County, the main breath.


    "As we all know, the eldest princess never liked these social activities, so she was not disturbed." Bai Lixue said lightly, "in other words, you don''t have a post. How did you come in?"


    The head of Qingping County immediately turned angry into happy and raised his small face with pride. "You forget that I used to be a distinguished guest of Jiangxia palace. Which of those doorboys and bodyguards didn''t recognize me? How dare you stop me? "


    Baili Xue is stunned. She remembers that when Qingping first entered the capital, she moved to Jiangxia palace. Later, she married into the east palace. She had to move back to Princess Chang''s palace. With her innocent and lively nature, she has made a living in Jiangxia palace.

 Chapter 2315

    Bai Lixue said: "my sister-in-law''s posts this time are all sent to my mother, but not to the lady herself. Who told me that you Xuns are not in the capital? But now that you''re here, don''t worry about these little things. "


    "Yes, county master, please sit down." Qi moves a chair to Qingping with ingenuity.


    After sitting down, the little face of the head of Qingping County soon drooped, "I may go back to Yingchuan."


    Bai Lixue thought for a moment, "you have been in Beijing for nearly two years, don''t you miss your relatives?"


    "If you do, how can you not?" Qingping county master distressed way: "think Father, think mother, and grandmother."


    "Then go back and have a look." Qi Xin said carelessly: "in my opinion, the Xun family has been generous enough. If we change other mansions, how can we throw Jingui''s young lady out for two years?"


    Qingping county leader can''t laugh or cry. She''s just as respectable in Beijing. How can she throw it away?


    Seeing that Qingping was in a low mood, Baili Xue said tentatively, "are you reluctant to leave the capital?"


    "The capital is prosperous, so I don''t want to go back." Qingping county is a fast lane.


    But Qi Xin said bluntly: "I''m afraid you are reluctant to part with someone in the capital?"


    Qingping county master''s face a hot, want to hit Qi heart, angry way: "dead girl, talk nonsense."


    "I have no nonsense, the county master himself knows." Qi Xin smiles and dodges. Everyone knows that the relationship between Qingping county master and Mr. Qin is unusual.


    Bai Lixue is not able to move. She just looks at them and laughs.


    However, the owner of Qingping county was upset, and his playful expression soon turned to distress, "sister Xue, what do you like about a person?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned by her question. As she was pondering over the words in her mind, the leader of Qingping County asked again, "in your heart, what do you think of the prince''s brother?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "of course, I think he is good at everything. I just married him."


    "No wonder I don''t think it''s right!" Qingping county leader seems to have made great determination, "sister Xue, to tell you the truth, I hope I can marry a hero like King Jiang Xia in the future."


    Ah? Qi heart was surprised, blurted out, "you secretly love our Lord?"


    "I don''t know." The leader of Qingping county was in a hurry and said, "I''ve seen the king of Jiangxia once. When he led the army through Yingchuan, the people were empty, the crowd was surging, and the cheers were overwhelming. The king of Jiangxia was dressed in military uniform and looked like a god descending from the earth. The army behind him was dignified and dignified. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen a man with the same bearing as him, Even the magnificent mountains and rivers are eclipsed. "


    "The style of our Lord is well known all over the world. There is no doubt about it." Wang Ye is the pride of Jiangxia palace and Qixin.


    "That time, I secretly decided that I would marry a man like King Jiang Xia in the future." The girl told the truth, and Qingping county leader''s face became more and more hot.


    Qi Xin hit the nail on the head and said, "if you say you want to marry someone like you, it means the person himself. To put it bluntly, you just want to marry our Lord."


    Qingping county master became angry and knocked Qixin''s head hard. "Why don''t you be so sharp at ordinary times?"


    "As long as it''s about my Lord, I''ll be extremely smart." Qi Xin covers the head that is hit painful, "however County Lord, also allow maidservant to say a word of truth, with the elegant demeanor of my family King ye, the bosom spring girl that is haunted by him is numerous, so, you just say that words, I am not surprised at all."

 Chapter 2316

    Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. Qi Xin is right. Her elder brother has been in Jiangxia for many years. I don''t know how many daughters have met her elder brother. Her heart is like a deer bumping into him. It''s hard for her to calm down. If it wasn''t for her elder brother''s cold temper and not close to women, how could Jiangxia palace be so lonely?


    Seeing that Qingping''s face was hot and dry, Baili Xue said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal for young girls to admire heroes. When they were young, who didn''t have a dream? But you have to understand that some people are only suitable for admiration, not for love. Dreams and reality are not the same thing. "


    "I understand." After a long silence, the leader of Qingping County said, "sister Xue, I don''t know how I feel about Qin Shizhen."


    "How do you feel?" Qi heart a face of can''t wait, two ears immediately erect.


    Hundred Li snow see Qi heart a face of eight trigrams, can''t help shaking his head, "ignore her, you say your."


    The head of Qingping county was puzzled. "As soon as I saw him, I was inexplicably angry. I couldn''t say a few words, so I started to quarrel. But sometimes, if I didn''t quarrel with him, it was like something was missing. If he was injured, I would be very anxious. I just wanted him to get better soon. I didn''t like him very much either because I liked him or because I was a friend, He and my future ideal husband''s image is too far away, right? I always think that I should look for a man as indomitable as king Jiang Xia to be my husband. "


    Mr. Qin''s dilapidated appearance is not in the same level as his own. Qi Xin could not help laughing. "In other words, you don''t know whether you like my lord or Mr. Qin?"


    "Dead girl!" Qingping county master''s face is more and more hot, "I''m not here to find sister Xue to relieve my worries?"


    How can one sentence or two be clear about feelings? No one can easily see the fog of emotion without a bit of honing. Baili Xue nodded with understanding, "it''s going to be a long time. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Wait until you slowly see your heart, and then make a decision."


    Seeing sister Xue, Qingping county leader''s restless and restless heart is a little more stable. What''s more, she is always drunk today, worried tomorrow and worried tomorrow. She is naturally lively and active. She doesn''t want to think more about those troubles, so she is soon attracted by the excitement outside.


    Today''s banquet is attended by all the ladies of famous families and nobles. They are well-informed, but after seeing the elegant demeanor of the royal family of Jiangxia, they are still eye opening.


    Coming to the banquet is a symbol of status. Even if he Shuhui is not married, he will not be able to marry his daughter into Jiangxia palace. This trip alone is worthwhile.


    "Here comes the princess." I don''t know who called.


    The original noisy hall was suddenly silent, and countless lines of sight looked at the strange woman.


    Precipitous rock faces and sheer cliffs, her pride and no miss Ting''s appearance, such as the lofty and graceful posture of a cliff, which attracts the essence of the world, makes people unable to bear their heart''s admiration, but without any overbearing posture.


    The hall was silent. Is this the queen, now the princess of Jiangxia?


    Many of the ladies who had brought their well-dressed daughters to the banquet gave up the idea when they saw the elegant demeanor of Princess Jiang Xia. It was not that their daughters were not outstanding, but that their daughters were dwarfed by such an elegant princess.


    He lanyue face all kinds of eyes, face unchanged, smile, "thank you for coming to the Palace Banquet, all the way hard."

 Chapter 2317

    Immediately a lady said with a smile, "the princess is so kind. It''s our honor to come to the palace for dinner."


    As soon as this remark came out, there were a lot of people who echoed it. The guests and the hosts were all happy. The atmosphere of excitement spread throughout the palace. Because the funeral period of the Empress Dowager was less than March, the Jiangxia palace held a vegetarian feast this time.


    I didn''t expect that the queen of Yueshi, a foreign woman, was so considerate. Many people are full of admiration for her.


    Although there are no delicacies, this is the most excellent vegetarian feast the guests have ever seen. Each dish is decorated with a pattern. Some are singing birds and fragrant flowers, some are blooming flowers and some are auspicious dragons and Fengs. It''s eye opening.


    After the opening of the banquet, the exquisite vegetarian food that people can''t bear to move their chopsticks immediately sounded one after another. Although today''s vegetarian food is not rich or expensive, and they have eaten all kinds of delicacies, today''s vegetarian food feast is a feast for them.


    He Shuhui sat next to he lanyue. Although she was far less beautiful than the queen of the moon, she had a unique charm. Just after a bite, she couldn''t help staring, "sister-in-law Yi, is the cook in the palace so delicious?"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing and said: "that''s because of the advice of an expert. Moreover, the design of these dishes was designed by the Crown Princess herself."


    So, he Shuhui immediately understood, "master? Is that the old man? "


    He lanyue doesn''t say anything with a smile. Now the cooks in the palace are chasing their grandfathers to learn from the classics and worship their teachers. Wai just evades everywhere and is very annoyed.


    It''s the first time for Qingping County owner to eat the food made by her hometown owner. Although it''s not made by her hometown owner herself, her level is not much worse under the guidance of her hometown owner. She is busy eating and can''t speak at all.


    Only those who have seen it with their own eyes can know that the Jiangxia palace, where the generals lived, is so particular about food.


    Every dish is matched with wine that complements each other. Unexpectedly, the queen, who didn''t know the rules of Donglan, was more particular than them. At this time, all the guests admired the queen with great ability.


    After ten dishes, everyone felt that he lanyue still had more than enough. He lanyue said with a smile, "it''s sunny and sunny today. Please step into the palace garden and enjoy it."


    The scenery of Jiangxia palace is unique when the door is closed, not to mention the garden of the palace. It must be just as beautiful when someone as delicate and elegant as the queen takes care of it.


    As soon as the Queen''s voice fell, all the guests were eager to try. They left the banquet hall and went to the palace garden in droves.


    The garden is located in the west of the palace. Although it is in the cold winter, it is still colorful and the scenery is pleasant. When the wind blows, you can see that the fallen leaves are colorful and beautiful.


    Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. The aristocratic CHILDES and ladies are gradually separated and scattered around the garden.


    What Lin Guiyuan is wearing today is a sky blue cloud brocade robe, which shows the noble style of a famous family. He stares at a tree falling like red snowflakes in the garden, but suddenly he is hit on the shoulder.


    Lin Guiyuan frowned and saw that it was Jia Xie, the young master of Huaiyang palace.


    Jia Xie was the youngest son of the princess of Huaiyang. He was favored by the couple of Huaiyang. He was born in a dignified family, so he was inevitably a little bit arrogant.


    He bumped into Lin Guiyuan, not only didn''t apologize, anti provocation: "Lin Guiyuan, how did you come?"

 Chapter 2318

    Lin Guiyuan knew that the other party was not good at coming. Ignoring Jia Xie''s provocation, he said faintly, "if you receive a post, it''s natural for you to come. Don''t you get a post to enter the palace gate?"


    Seeing that the Lin family had fallen so far, Lin Guiyuan was still so big. Jia Xie took a bad look at he Shuhui not far away, and brought up the other party''s unbearable past in front of the public. "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember you had a good friend before, like Liu Ruxi. Her figure and eyes were from the kiln, Your taste is really unusual. "


    As we all know, Liu Ruxi and Lin Guiyuan have become the laughing stock of the whole capital. Now, in the presence of he Shuhui, Jia Xie brings up the scandal again with a clear intention.


    Because he Shuhui''s status is unusual now. It will be very beneficial to her family if she can marry her. Therefore, many people have an indescribable hostility towards her ex-husband Lin Guiyuan. At this moment, seeing Jia Xie''s active provocation, many people hold a good attitude to see how Lin Guiyuan reacts?


    Lin Ziyu''s heart is also nervous. She clenches her pink fist. Everyone knows that Liu Ruxi is a disgrace and taboo of the Lin family. They all shut up and don''t mention this person. Unexpectedly, Jia Xie speaks out loud and loud.


    He Shuhui is not far away. Naturally, she can hear clearly, but she has no expression on her face. All this has nothing to do with her. However, she also wants to know how Lin Guiyuan will respond to being provoked face to face? Once he loved Liu Ruxi, but he really loved her to the core.


    Jia Xie''s eyes are disdainful and contemptuous. He is the son of the four major families. Now his identity is totally different from Lin Guiyuan''s. This time, he won he Shuhui''s heart on the order of his father and his wife.


    Once the emperor and a courtier, Huaiyang palace has already understood that today''s Prince is not the one who envies the virtuous and the capable in Xiangyun palace. Now it''s no harm to be close to Jiangxia palace.


    Moreover, he Shuhui''s sagacious and heroic manner was very popular with Jia Xie. Therefore, he took the lead in attacking Lin Guiyuan, and quickly stood out among a group of young scholars, which attracted he Shuhui''s attention.


    In the face of those eyes of schadenfreude, Lin Guiyuan unexpectedly did not become angry. On the contrary, he showed the style of a noble family. "Confucius said," if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. If you are good, you will never forget what happened before. Thank you for your vigilance. "


    The smile on Jia Xie''s face suddenly froze, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t lose the upper hand. His eyes turned, "it''s really better than singing. Where''s the momentum of marrying that kiln girl even though he didn''t want to break with your ancestors? Now that I''m a counsellor, what''s the point? Is it Lao Tzu or Confucius who asked you to go to the kiln girl? "


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a burst of merciless laughter. Lin Ziyu had always been thin skinned. He could not help blushing, but because of anger, not because of shame.


    Lin Guiyuan had been in the army for nearly a year, but he was not the naive man at the beginning. Hearing this, he only gave a faint smile, "who can be faultless if people are not saints? I don''t know who I am. I''ve already paid a heavy price. Now I just hope it''s not too late to mend. I can''t admonish those who go, but I can still chase those who come. However, I''m afraid that the aggressive and down-to-earth manner of young master Jia will disgrace your father''s name of King Huaiyang. "

 Chapter 2319

    Jia Xie''s face suddenly turned black. Unexpectedly, Lin Guiyuan''s slow counterattack unexpectedly gained the upper hand without any trace. In contrast, he was a villain in vain.


    He sneered, "I''m just telling the truth. Is that ugly? It''s hard to hear. Cover your ears? How magnificent was it when miss he was driven out of the forest house? Now I''ve come to the palace to have dinner. I''ve seen a man with thick skin, but I''ve never seen a man with such thick skin as you? "


    Although Jia Xie''s words were vicious, they also hit the heart of many people. Today, many of the young men who came to the banquet came for he Shuhui. How do you think Lin Guiyuan is an eyesore? They regard him as a thorn in the eye and want to attack him.


    Seeing that there was a dispute between master Lin and master Jia, someone immediately reported it to the master of the palace. He thought that the prince or the princess would intervene and mediate. Unexpectedly, the garden was full of swords, but neither the prince nor the princess had the intention to show up.


    When Lin Guiyuan was in Jiangxia army, he learned not only martial arts, but also the trials and hardships that a man should go through. In the face of Jia Xie''s impatience, he just said, "correct me. At the beginning, miss he and I were separated, not abandoned."


    He Li? In this world where men are respected, only men can abandon women. Women are not qualified to abandon men.


    Few women are qualified to be together with men, because together is dignity for women and disgrace for men. Unexpectedly, Lin Guiyuan frankly admitted in public that they were together at the beginning, rather than the rumor of abandoning.


    Jia Xie was stunned for a moment. He quickly responded and raised his voice, "so what? How dare you say that you are not servile today? Why did you come here


    Lin Guiyuan and he Shuhui, who used to complain about each other, are also popular topics in the capital. Now they are separated by mountains and rivers. In this case, how will they face each other? Many people craned their necks for the good play.


    "Yes."


    Lin Guiyuan''s calm let many people take a breath. Although some people think that Lin Guiyuan suffered for himself, others begin to admire his courage. After all, it''s not easy to face up to the mistakes he once made.


    "Ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, Jia Xie burst out laughing, full of ridicule and contempt, and even more speechless, "Lin Guiyuan, Lin Guiyuan, you are a dead pig. You are not afraid of boiling water. You are so thick skinned that people are angry with each other. No matter whether you were together or not, you have driven people out of the house. Now you see Miss He has become king Jiangxia''s sister, and your mind is moving again, Do you think Miss He is an object that can let you come and go as soon as you are called by Lin Guiyuan? "


    Now she doesn''t hate Lin Guiyuan, but it doesn''t mean that she can forgive Lin Guiyuan''s hurt to the young lady. Although the words are said by the Jia family, she can also listen to them.


    She couldn''t help looking at the young lady, but she frowned and couldn''t seem to listen. She turned around and left, and quickly followed.


    In the face of Jia Xie''s provocation, Lin Guiyuan showed his family''s self-restraint and said, "even so, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jia Xie, who had the upper hand, said bluntly: "to be honest, I always admire Miss He''s elegant demeanor and want to marry Miss He. To tell you the truth, I also want to thank you for your eyes in those days!"

 Chapter 2320

    There are a lot of people who have the same thoughts as Jia Xie, but none of them has said it so frankly that they were in an uproar for a moment.


    Lin Guiyuan''s mood fluctuated sharply, but on the surface he was calm as usual, "Oh? Has Prince Huaiyang''s house proposed to Prince Anbang''s? "


    Jia Xie said triumphantly, "as soon as the funeral of the old Marquis is over, our royal family will propose marriage. As you know, Huaiyang royal family and Jiangxia royal family are family friends. They are close friends. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Lin Guiyuan''s eyes cold down, "I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking, whether it''s Jiangxia palace or miss he, it seems that they have never promised you?"


    Jia Xie raised his voice and said, "Lin Guiyuan, let''s make a bet. When the funeral period is over, when the new year''s Day is over, you and I will propose marriage to miss he at the same time. Who will she choose?"


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan and Jia Xie are completely tied up, the two aristocratic CHILDES are fighting for a woman. This topic has enough attraction. More and more people are watching, and the huge garden is crowded.


    Everyone knows that if anyone falls behind at this time, they will be doomed to miss he. Moreover, whether Lin Guiyuan or Jia Xie, they represent not only themselves, but also the government of the state of Lin and the palace of Huaiyang.


    Lin Guiyuan''s long eyebrow already has a sharp radian. "Why don''t we gamble now? If we lose, we have no right to ask Miss He for marriage."


    In full view of the public, Jia Xie was not willing to show his weakness. "Well, bet on it. I''m in Huaiyang palace. How can I be afraid of your state of Lin?"


    People watching are more and more excited. No matter which side loses, it is equivalent to removing a strong opponent.


    Chu Yao had already told the king all the movements in the garden, "will you go and have a look?"


    Baili Changqing looked down at the official document in his hand, and his face didn''t change. "If Lin Guiyuan lost to Jia Xie, he won''t have to go back to the barracks with the king in the next year. Stay in Beijing."


    Chu Yao said with a smile: "it seems that Wang Ye is sure that Lin Guiyuan will win? Although that Jia Xie personality arrogant some, actually also has the real talent to study


    Jiaxie is not a brainless person. It''s probably not a coincidence that she meets Lin Guiyuan in the garden. It''s just to vent her anger in front of he Shuhui and take the opportunity to humiliate Lin Guiyuan.


    Although Lin Guiyuan was at a lower level in the army and could not follow the Lord, he had experienced the hardships of the frontier, which was different from the past. Moreover, Chu Yao, who had read countless people, had already seen that Lin Guiyuan had good qualifications. If he had time, he would have done something in the future.


    "Isn''t that just right?" The Lord closed the letter and said faintly, "it''s no sense to defeat a straw bag. If it''s defeated by straw bag, it means that even straw bag is inferior. Jiangxia army can''t hold such waste."


    "Lin Guiyuan can be promoted to the rank of Captain so quickly, which shows that he is also a talent to be made." Chu Yao said, "but what do you think of the way they bet miss he?"


    "No matter, if they like to make trouble, let them make trouble, and finally they have to pass the Wang level." A hundred Li Long Qing eyes pupil a deep.


    "Yes, the eldest brother is like a father, and miss he''s marriage is naturally decided by the Lord." Chu Yao said with a smile, "it''s going to be new year''s day soon, and the house is busy."


    The news that Lin Guiyuan and Jia Xie are going to compete soon spread all over the capital. Although the competition has not officially started, there are many people in front of the palace. I wish I could have a look at the grand event this year.

 Chapter 2321

    "Here comes general Chu." A general report made the noisy crowd calm down.


    Although Wang Ye didn''t come, everyone knows that Chu Yao is Wang Ye''s confidant. At some time, he represents Wang Ye. General Chu, coming out at the moment, must be in charge of the overall situation of the contest.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides and the deep hostility in his eyes, Chu Yao cleared his throat. "Since the two young masters have agreed to have a contest, the loser is no longer qualified to propose marriage to the king. Do both sides have no opinions about this?"


    "No," he exclaimed


    Although Lin Guiyuan is also a member of Jiangxia army, Jia Xie can''t doubt that general Chu is biased. Besides, he Shuhui''s marriage today is decided by the Lord. If the Lord really wants to be biased towards Lin Guiyuan, today''s banquet probably won''t be held. Thinking about this, he suddenly has a bottom in his heart.


    Lin Guiyuan also said, "I have no opinion."


    Someone suddenly found out that after one year''s training in the Jiangxia army, the once controversial Prince of the state of Lin seemed to have really changed. He had lost the arrogance and arrogance of the children in Beijing, and became calm and calm.


    "Well, the content of the contest is up to me. There will be three contests." Chu Yao''s eyes swept over them, and he said: "in the first essay, each of you wrote a poem to express your admiration for Miss He."


    After all, Lin Guiyuan was not well-known in Beijing before he joined the army. Although Jia Xie was not talented, he might not be Lin Guiyuan''s rival in poetry writing.


    However, Chu Yao''s next words immediately dispelled the doubts of all, "as to who wins and who loses, it has the final say of judging Miss ho himself."


    Jia Xie immediately held up his arms and took a provocative look at Lin Guiyuan. With he Shuhui''s hatred for Lin Guiyuan, as long as their poems are not too different, he is fully confident of winning Lin Guiyuan.


    "What about the second scene?" Some people can''t wait to ask. I didn''t expect that when I went to the Jiangxia palace to attend the banquet, it would be so wonderful and wonderful.


    "The second is the martial arts test. Each of you chooses a weapon to compete with each other. The new year''s Day is coming. In order to avoid harming the harmony, you can click to the end, and the winner is the winner."


    When it comes to martial arts competition, you can tell who wins and who loses at a glance. It''s fair and just.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting to announce the content of the third scene, Chu Yao had a strange smile on his face. "As for the third scene, keep it secret for the time being. The content of the contest will be announced by miss he himself. You don''t have to worry. If you lose the first two games, there is no need to compare the third scene."


    General Chu has a point. It''s still unknown whether he can go to the third game after winning two games in three games. Besides, the others are not very anxious, because they are only fighting for the qualification of marriage promotion, not that they agree. Therefore, no matter who wins or loses, other CHILDES still have a chance.


    There is a lot of excitement in the palace, but the doorman is very annoyed. People want to enter the palace to watch the competition between the two aristocratic CHILDES, but they are not allowed to enter. They are all thirsty, but there are still people trying to find all kinds of excuses to enter.


    The site of the competition is set in the martial arts arena of the palace, which is the largest area in the palace. It''s not too vast to say. Although the weather is cold, it doesn''t stop people''s enthusiasm to watch the competition at all.

 Chapter 2322

    "The first contest begins."


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone have already been ready, one on the left and one on the right. They asked to write a poem in a fragrant time to express their admiration for Miss He.


    Jia Xie takes a glance at Lin Guiyuan, with a twinkling of hostility in his eyes. He Shuhui''s status is different from that of the past, and her own style is also outstanding. After a little thought, he quickly wrote a poem on the white paper.


    Lin Guiyuan stares at the white paper, but he hasn''t written for a long time. To he Shuhui, he can''t say a thousand words. Jia Xie''s words are not wrong. How magnificent he was, how heartbroken he is now.


    As time went by, the paper in front of Lin Guiyuan was still blank. Some people couldn''t see it any more and cried out, "Mr. Lin, time is coming."


    Lin Guiyuan''s expression was shocked. He suddenly mentioned his pen and wrote with great effort. It was not difficult for him to write poems. What was difficult was how to move he Shuhui''s frozen heart.


    "It''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud. Take the flower cluster lazy review, half edge cultivation, half edge Jun


    When he finished writing, it was just time for him to make a fragrance. Immediately someone hung up the poems written by the two young masters. Jia Xie''s poem was that the ten mile Pinghu Lake was covered with frost, and every inch of green silk was worried about the Chinese New Year. To protect the moon, we only admire the mandarin ducks, but not the immortals.


    It''s a gift to miss he Shuhui.


    To be fair, the literary talent of the two CHILDES is good, and the two poems are very moving. Although Lin Guiyuan''s talent is obviously better, the judgment of this scene is he Shuhui herself. She says that whoever is good is good.


    "Here comes Miss He."


    He Shuhui, who was dressed in a white dress, was also quite beautiful. She ignored the eyes of the people, stood in front of Chu Yao and gave him a slight nod.


    The granddaughter of the old Marquis was very magnanimous. Chu Yao had a gentle smile on her face. "Come on, send the poem to miss he and let Miss He judge it."


    He Shuhui''s eyes glanced at Jia Xie''s poems, and then fell on Lin Guiyuan''s poems. Although Wu mountain is not a cloud, it''s a pity that it''s all gone, and what she lost can never be found again.


    Lin Guiyuan pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes were deeply fixed on he Shuhui. He had never found her so beautiful before.


    It''s not the amazing beauty of the princess''s cousin, but the charm of years. In terms of talent, he can certainly surpass Jia Xie. The problem is, he knows very well that he Shuhui is no longer that crazy woman. Is she willing to give herself a chance?


    On the surface, Jia Xie is sure to win, but on the bottom of his heart, he is also nervous. He Shuhui''s heart is feminine. If he Shuhui''s heart is soft for a moment and Lin Guiyuan''s hypocrisy moves her, things will not be good.


    All the people hold their breath and stare at he Shuhui without blinking. If anyone blinks his eyes carelessly, he may miss a good play. The huge martial arts arena is silent, and everyone''s eyes are staring at he Shuhui.


    In the public attention, he Shuhui didn''t look at Jia Xie or Lin Guiyuan. She just took a deep breath and met Chu Yao''s searching eyes. "I prefer the poems of master Jia."


    He Shuhui''s words immediately caused a small commotion. However, when you think about it carefully, although there were some accidents, it is also reasonable. Lin Guiyuan''s humiliation of he Shuhui was well known in the capital. Now it''s not easy to go back?

 Chapter 2323

    Jia Xie immediately smiles and looks at Lin Guiyuan provocatively. The winner''s smile appears on his face.


    Lin Guiyuan''s lips curled and his fingers began to turn white. If he lost to Jia Xie today, it means he will never have a chance. Therefore, he must not lose.


    "Good!" Chu Yao said in a deep voice: "in the first scene, master Jia won."


    "You are mighty, you will win!" All the servants brought by Jia Xie cheered for the young master, and first overpowered the people in Lin''s house.


    Lin Ziyu, who was watching the battle, could only be worried. Her palms were tense and sweating, but she kept her usual calm and said in a soft voice: "brother, it doesn''t matter. There are still two games in the back."


    Lin Guiyuan smiles to his younger sister and says, "don''t worry, I will win."


    It''s a bad start, but my brother is so calm. Even Lin Ziyu thinks that my brother has really changed.


    The old brother was indifferent, paranoid and bent on his own way. Now he is much warmer, and her eyes have become firm. She knows that all these are brought by the character she can never reach in her heart.


    Having really seen the elegant demeanor of Princess Jiangxia, Lin Ziyu has fully understood why he has been able to ignore his feelings for many years?


    What he appreciates is a gorgeous woman like Princess Jiangxia. To him, a woman like himself is just like a woman with little water and water. At this point, she really died. I wish her cousin and queen Helan a happy and stable life.


    "OK, the second contest begins!" Chu Yao said: "for the sake of justice, the two young masters must compete in the challenge arena. Whoever is beaten down first will lose."


    After winning the first game successfully, Jia Xie is even more complacent. His weapon is a long tassel gun, while Lin Guiyuan''s weapon is a red shadow sword.


    Swords can show the elegant demeanor of celebrities. When the aristocratic childe practiced martial arts, he mostly liked to choose swords, and Lin Guiyuan was no exception.


    Jia Xie held a long tassel gun and looked at Lin Guiyuan with pride. "Let''s do it."


    Lin Guiyuan arched his hands, "please give me some advice."


    Once a young master of the Lin family, after being honed and baptized by the bloody military camp, he presented a trend of nirvana. His grace seemed to tell the world that Liu Ruxi''s once tainted spot had become the past forever.


    Jia Xie took the initiative, swung his long tassel gun and waved it at Lin Guiyuan. People who know how to do it can see that the long spear was under his hands and its power was amazing.


    Many people sweat for Lin Guiyuan. He was born in a scholarly family and began to practice martial arts after he joined the army. However, Jia Xie practiced martial arts since he was a child. Although he didn''t go to the army for training, his skinny camel was bigger than his horse and won Lin Guiyuan by an overwhelming margin. I don''t think it was too difficult.


    Sure enough, from the beginning, Jia Xie showed the advantage of practicing martial arts since he was a child. A long tassel gun danced like a tiger. He soon made Lin Guiyuan have no way back, and broke several holes in his precious robes.


    "Good!" The shouts of Huaiyang palace came one after another, cheering for Jia Xie, "young master, good skill."


    In the distance, the king of Jiangxia and he lanyue had a panoramic view of this scene. He lanyue said, "I can''t imagine that the youngest son of Huaiyang king has such skills?"


    Hundred Li Changqing said: "the king of Huaiyang is very smart and resourceful. He has been able to survive many times in the court hall cleaning. It''s not surprising that Jia Xie has developed such skills."


    "I''m afraid Lin Guiyuan is not his opponent." He lanyue hit the nail on the head and said, "if Lin Guiyuan loses, he will never have the chance to marry Shuhui again."

 Chapter 2324

    Bai Li Changqing was not interested in the love affair between children and girls. He said lightly, "there is no grass in the end of the world. Without Shuhui, Lin Guiyuan will not die alone."


    He lanyue said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Wang Ye was so transparent? If I didn''t marry my king, would I comfort myself with such words? "


    Hundred Li Changqing said in time: "although there is no grass in the end of the world, the queen is unique in the world."


    He lanyue immediately smiles like a flower, "can the Millennium iron tree blossom? When is your mouth so eloquent? "


    Bai Li Chang Qing said, "if you marry her majesty, even the iceberg can melt, and it''s natural that the iron tree will bloom for a thousand years."


    He lanyue can''t help laughing. Once Xueer talked about Xuanyuan prince, the sweet beauty on her face also appeared on her face.


    The competition in the distant arena is still in full swing. Seeing that her brother is forced to retreat by Jia Xie, Lin Ziyu is very anxious. Although she lives in a simple and easy way, she is very careful. She knows her brother''s feelings for he Shuhui. After he Shuhui leaves angrily, she sees her brother''s pain and regret.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical time, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and Jia Xie of Huaiyang palace rushed out to seize love.


    All this comes from the fact that the king of Jiangxia took he Shuhui as his sister, which completely changed her fate.


    Now the East Palace is in full swing. They want to use their in laws to cling to the new emperor, either to send their daughter to the east palace or to enter the Jiangxia palace. But these two roads are blocked.


    The Prince did not accept his concubine, but after seeing the extraordinary style of the princess of Jiangxia, many mansions had also dispelled the idea. The princess with such outstanding essence was afraid that Wang would not be able to see other women, or do not ask for trouble.


    However, after the king of Jiangxia recognized he Shuhui as his sister, there was one more way to get married, that is to marry he Shuhui.


    People in the army attach great importance to emotion and righteousness, not to mention the king of Jiangxia who has always been righteous? The weight of this righteous sister is absolutely not light.


    Some people even think that the reason why King Luo started fighting for rebellion and King Jiangxia led the army to Beijing was that his younger sister was the crown princess. Therefore, the princes, who had never been involved in the imperial government, would have been involved in a fierce battle for their younger sister.


    Although the king of Jiangxia is lofty and proud, he takes his heart and lungs out of his sister. Although he Shuhui''s identity is not as good as his own sister, the princess, he is more valuable than his sister.


    Therefore, in the long run, whether she can marry he Shuhui is related to the rise and fall of the family and whether she can prosper. Many people even secretly regret it in their hearts. Knowing that he Shuhui had today''s fortune, they should have gone to Anbang Marquis''s house to propose marriage.


    Lin Ziyu is unprecedentedly nervous, and his fate is so cruel. If he loses this time, it means that his brother and he Shuhui will never miss each other. He will never have a chance to recover his mistakes, and it will become a permanent pain in his heart.


    The competition in the challenge arena is still going on fiercely. They are not top experts, but now they all go all out, and no one wants to lose.


    Chu Yao calmly looks at the two men in the fierce battle. Jia Xie is not a dandy in the general sense. He has a pear blossom sword and dances well in the rain. It''s amazing that leaves are flying like rain.


    How can a shrewd and crafty man like Huaiyang king let his children really idle all day long?


    Jia Xie''s talent is good, and his martial arts have been instructed by famous experts. If he was not a prince, he would be spoiled. His martial arts are not as good as today''s.

 Chapter 2325

    Today, many people have a new understanding of Jia Xie. This arrogant Prince is not so mean and disrespectful on the surface. He has real talent to act recklessly by virtue of his family background.


    Lin Guiyuan, by contrast, was not so lucky. He was born in a scholarly family. Jia Xie was full of murderous spirit. Lin Guiyuan could not resist the enemy directly. He was forced to stagger back three steps and had to support himself with a sword and gasp violently.


    But three feet away, Jia Xie breathed gently, did not see a trace of difficulty, a disdainful smile appeared on his face, "admit defeat?"


    "No!" Lin Guiyuan gritted his teeth to support himself and looked at general Chu standing outside the high platform.


    The general of Chu is as upright as a poplar, and his momentum is high. Even though he is in regular clothes, he shows the elegant demeanor of Jiangxia army all the time.


    This is the real Jiangxia army. He is also a member of the Jiangxia army. As the most elite cavalry of Donglan, he can''t lose. Lin Guiyuan tightly holds the hilt of his sword, and suddenly remembers the frontier situation, the silence of horses, and the proud look on his brother''s face. He tells himself that he can''t lose to Jiaxie, never.


    Jia Xie said in a casual tone: "well, in front of everyone''s face, I''ll make you convinced, so as not to say that my Huaiyang palace bullied your Lin mansion."


    It''s the biggest insult to defeat the opponent with a casual attitude. Chu Yao''s deep eyes pass over Jia Xie. The king of Huaiyang is really good at teaching his son. Jia Xie, who seems to be cynical, knows how to resist the enemy.


    Lin Guiyuan breathes again, but there is a sharp pain in his chest. When the palace changes, he goes into the palace with the prince and is seriously injured. Now he has a fight with Jia Xie, and the wound is broken again. Blood is seeping out. The pain makes the sweat drop from his forehead and his face turn white.

 Chapter 2326

    Seeing this, Jia Xie unexpectedly stopped, "Lin Guiyuan, it seems that you are injured. I, Jia Xie, never take advantage of others'' danger. I can wait for you to recover and fight another day."


    Many people are impressed by the fact that Mr. Jia doesn''t take advantage of his success. Unexpectedly, at this time, Mr. Jia, who was originally aggressive, showed a rare style of being a gentleman.


    Jia Xie''s action has won him a lot of people''s hearts. Even Baozhu thinks that master Jia is really good.


    "No need!" Lin Guiyuan stood up, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his robe sleeve, and said in a voice: "it''s today, even today, I didn''t lose, and you don''t have to let me!"


    "Brother?" Lin Ziyu was so nervous that he bit his lip. His brother was seriously injured, and he faced such a fierce opponent as Jia Xie. Can he stand it?


    If he had changed the past, Lin Guiyuan would never have been able to support him, but now he is different. Sergeant Jiang Xia, after being tempered by blood and fire, has a strong will like steel. If he admits defeat now, he will look down on himself, and he has no face to stay in the army of Jiang Xia.


    On his first day in the army, the iron faced instructor said that Jiangxia soldiers'' heads can be broken, their blood can flow, and their souls can''t be lost.


    Chu Yao just looks like he''s watching a good play. He doesn''t mean to interfere. Whether Lin Guiyuan can win or not depends on himself. No one can help him.


    "Good!" Jia Xie''s eyes changed when he saw Lin Guiyuan, and he bit his lips and teeth. "Then don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    With that, he roared, and armed with thunder, he stabbed Lin Guiyuan.


    Lin Guiyuan has been standing unsteadily, many people feel a sweat for him, but see him suddenly lift gas, step in a flash, to avoid Jiaxie''s long gun.


    With one blow, Jia Xie quickly adjusted his tactics. He had already seen that Lin Guiyuan was just at the end of a strong crossbow. He would collapse in a quarter of an hour. Now that he was sure to win this game, he had to show his general style and win he Shuhui''s good feeling.


    In the face of absolute inferiority, Lin Guiyuan suddenly turned his sword blade and rose on the ground. His long sword crossed the red tassel gun, making a piercing sound of metal collision, and immediately burst into flames.


    Jia Xie didn''t expect that Lin Guiyuan, who was already faltering, still had such strength. He held the ground with a gun and kicked Lin Guiyuan.


    He was confident enough to kick Lin Guiyuan out of the challenge arena. Lin Guiyuan couldn''t dodge. He was hit by Jia Xie''s foot at the center of the ring, as if he had been hit by a huge stone. His body could not help flying, and a smell of sweet rose from his throat.


    "Good!" Seeing that the young master is about to win, cheers are surging up again. The Huaiyang palace applauds. Lin''s servants have to roll their eyes to fight back.


    Lin Guiyuan was about to lose, but at the last moment, he didn''t know what to do. Instead of falling under the challenge arena, he landed on the edge of the challenge arena again. He almost fell an inch short of it. Moreover, when he was in the middle of his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother!" Lin Ziyu yelled, and he wanted to rush up to help his brother, but Chu Yao stopped him. "Miss Lin, don''t be impatient. If Lin Guiyuan is willing to give up, she can go down now."


    In the face of Lin Guiyuan, who was obviously seriously injured, general Chu''s performance was extremely cold-blooded.


    However, no one expressed any objection. The terrible fighting capacity of the Jiangxia army was trained in this way. As long as there was one breath left, they had to fight to the end. At this moment, people were extremely impressed with the Jiangxia army.

 Chapter 2327

    See brother mouth bleeding, Lin Ziyu stopped, but tears can''t help rolling down.


    Sure enough, Lin Guiyuan got up from the ground and waved to Lin Ziyu, indicating that he was OK.


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan could still stand up even though he was seriously injured, the smile on Jia Xie''s face was stiff and he said coldly, "if you fight any more, you will die."


    "As a Jiangxia soldier, as long as there is a breath, we will fight to the end." Lin Guiyuan didn''t have the strength to speak to Lin Ziyu, but in the face of the enemy, he could say a complete sentence.


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan had such extraordinary willpower, Baozhu whispered: "Miss, Lin Guiyuan seems really different from the past."


    He Shuhui didn''t say anything. Lin Guiyuan''s ability to support up to now is also beyond her expectation, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to give Lin Guiyuan a chance.


    Jia Xie turned his eyes and looked at Chu Yao, "general Chu, you can see that if you fight any more, you will be either dead or wounded, and hurt the auspicious atmosphere of Jiangxia palace."


    Chu Yao just said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Jia, the auspicious omen of Jiangxia palace is not so easy to hurt. However, since you don''t want to stop, you might as well sign a life and death certificate. No matter whether you are dead or injured, you are willing and never pursue it. How about that?"


    General Chu''s words let people take a breath of cool air. It was originally a great joy of marriage, but it didn''t want to involve life and death. That''s not a small matter.


    Jia Xie''s martial arts are far better than Lin Guiyuan''s. If he was seriously injured or killed Lin Guiyuan by mistake, he would certainly cause great trouble. Therefore, general Chu''s words were just right for him, and he immediately said in a loud voice: "OK, I agree!"


    Lin Guiyuan stares at Jia Xie tightly and says: "I also agree that today, whether Lin Guiyuan lives or dies, he has nothing to do with others."


    Chu Yao was obviously familiar with the matter of signing a life and death certificate. "Since both sides have no objection, come and issue a life and death certificate. Please press your fingerprints."


    Jia Xie took a look at Lin Guiyuan, who was almost unsteadily standing. He took the lead in pressing his handprint on the life and death certificate. As long as he signed the life and death certificate, he would not worry about killing or injuring Lin Guiyuan.


    It''s beyond many people''s expectation that things have come to this stage. After many years in Beijing, there is no chance to see such a wonderful picture.


    "Brother?" Lin Ziyu''s heart almost stopped. She tried to stop it, but she found that her voice could not be heard at all. Even if it was heard, it could hardly be ignored.


    Lin Guiyuan was unwilling to fall behind, and then he pressed his hand on the life and death. He knew Jia Xie''s plan very well. But this year, he learned too much in the Jiangxia army. If a man has no strength, no matter how he blames others or is cynical, it is meaningless.


    Although Lin Guiyuan''s courage is commendable, even those who don''t know martial arts can see that his strength is far less than that of Jia Xie. When he gets so out of control, he will not only suffer more serious injuries, but also show his courage.


    Some people speculated that Lin Guiyuan knew that he would be defeated, but he went forward bravely. Did he want to move he Shuhui with bitter meat? After all, women are the easiest to be soft hearted, and they are also the easiest to be moved by infatuated love saints.


    However, someone immediately denied this idea, because if he lost the second game, Lin Guiyuan would not be qualified to propose marriage to Wang Ye and miss he. What''s the significance of moving he Shuhui?

 Chapter 2328

    Without hesitation, Jia Xie quickly attacked Lin Guiyuan. He used his strength and did not leave any chance for Lin Guiyuan.


    Lin Ziyu subconsciously covers her mouth and doesn''t dare to look down. Her brother is at the end of a bolt. If she is hit hard by Jia Xie again, she will die. For he Shuhui, her brother will do his best.


    She couldn''t help looking in the direction of he Shuhui, but saw that there was almost no expression on her face, so she had to smile bitterly. Lin Fu once despised and ignored he Shuhui, but now she has to swallow the bitter fruit of her own planting.


    Someone screamed. If Lin Guiyuan was hit by this move, his life would be in danger. On New Year''s day, Jiangxia palace doesn''t want to kill anyone, does it?


    What''s more, it''s the son of the state of Lin who died, the cousin of the king of Jiangxia, and the son of the prince of Huaiyang who killed people. It''s no small matter.


    They didn''t expect that the Royal Palace, which is rich and luxurious, would see such a bloody scene. They couldn''t help looking at general Chu.


    But he didn''t expect that the rain was coming, but the general of Chu didn''t want to do anything to turn the tide. Instead, he stood still, and many people''s hearts couldn''t help mentioning their voices.


    The timid married woman even closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look any more. Lin Guiyuan fell down from the challenge arena by Jia Xie. He would be disabled even if he didn''t die, and even if he signed the certificate of life and death, I''m afraid he would have to go to Yan Wangye to complain.


    "Childe, divine power!" The cry of Huaiyang palace almost resounds through the sky. Lin Ziyu closes her eyes. She has lost too much and can''t lose her brother any more, but she can''t stop it at the moment. She can''t bear to see that scene.


    However, I don''t know why, those cheers suddenly turned into a cry of surprise, "childe, childe!"


    Just when everyone thought it was Lin Guiyuan who fell from the challenge arena, a dramatic scene suddenly happened.


    Lin Guiyuan, who was bound to be defeated, suddenly seemed to have the help of God, and fell Jia Xie from the challenge arena with the speed of lightning.


    Before jachet could react, a powerful force made him soar and fall down from the challenge arena.


    No one thought that it was Jia Xie who was defeated. The people in Huaiyang palace were in a hurry to help their childe, "childe, childe..."


    This sudden reversal made jachet''s face look like a pig''s liver. He threw away the servants angrily and said, "go away!"


    And LIN Gui won by himself, and his face was pale to the extreme. It was the light that belonged to the winner alone.


    Lin Ziyu cried with joy. She knew that her brother must have tried his best to defeat Jia Xie.


    He Shuhui is also very shocked. She can''t imagine that Lin Guiyuan can turn defeat into victory when she must lose. As a member of the army, she knows too well what the price is.


    To this kind of startling reversal, people are still in the clouds, don''t understand how Lin Guiyuan turned defeat into victory, but Chu Yao is not surprised, look as usual announced the result, "the second game, Mr. Lin wins."


    "No way." All of a sudden, there was a voice that Jia Xie didn''t accept. He stood up with the help of his servants. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous to Chu Yao, but his tone was still obviously unbelievable. "General Chu, Lin Guiyuan must be cheating. He can''t win."


    Chu Yao was not surprised at Jia Xie''s refusal. "Do you mean that someone was practicing favoritism in front of our general? Or is this general unfair? "


    "I dare not!" Jia Xie understood who could be provoked and who could not be provoked. Although Chu Yao was only general Sipin, he was not the person he could be provoked. However, he had doubts about his inexplicable defeat. "Just now, you can see clearly that Chu, Lin Guiyuan, was at the end of a strong crossbow. How could he have the strength to drop me from the challenge arena?"

 Chapter 2329

    Chu Yao had long expected that Jia Xie would ask this question. Looking at Lin Guiyuan''s bloody robe, he said frankly, "master Jia, your martial arts are really good, but your weakness lies in your lack of actual combat experience."


    Jia Xie''s face changed a little. He was really the confidant of the king of Jiangxia. He could see the problem straight to the point.


    Chu Yao didn''t look at him any more, and continued: "although martial arts is very important, it''s not the only factor that determines the victory or defeat. Do you know that before the final victory or defeat is separated, don''t underestimate the enemy carelessly, because arrogance is bound to defeat. Anything can happen?"


    Jia Xie is a smart man. Chu Yao just needs to click to the end and doesn''t need to make it too clear.


    Under the express of general Chu, Jia Xie already understood why he would lose. Lin Guiyuan, who thought he was sure to win, made a counter attack. To be exact, he made a move to use his own strength, and the overwhelming power to overturn himself came from himself.


    Seeing that Jia Xie''s face was dark, the people in Lin''s mansion seemed to be going to take a hard breath of the evil spirit that had just been suppressed so that they could not look up. They cried out in a loud voice: "Lin''s mansion is powerful, your son is powerful!"


    "You are so powerful, young master!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the man in Huaiyang palace glared at him angrily, and a little guy wiped the dust on Jia Xie''s body tremblingly, "are you OK, young man?"


    Jia Xie''s face was very bad. "It''s OK. I can afford to lose."


    With that, he looked at Lin Guiyuan and said with a sneer, "I underestimated you."


    In fact, Jia Xie was not wrong. Lin Guiyuan was really exhausted after fighting with all his strength, but Chu Yao looked at him with a faint appreciation in his eyes. He understood that fortunately, you didn''t lose the face of Jiangxia army. Although winning or losing is a common thing of soldiers, if you lose today, you won''t lose the face of Jiangxia army in the future.


    Although Jia Xie''s martial arts are good, he has many flaws. As long as he seizes the opportunity and sees the right time, he may not have the chance to turn defeat into victory. Fortunately, Lin Guiyuan cleverly seized this crucial opportunity.


    Lin Guiyuan''s mouth had more bloodstains oozing out. He wiped it casually and said with a smile, "accept."


    Of course, Jia Xie could see that Lin Guiyuan was trying to support him. He snorted coldly, "don''t be too proud. I haven''t lost yet."


    "Just like each other!" Although Lin Guiyuan was seriously injured, he didn''t lose his momentum to the domineering Jia Xie.


    Today''s banquet is really full of ups and downs. It''s so wonderful that even the spectators'' hearts go up and down. It''s hard to calm down.


    Now that Lin Guiyuan and Jia Xie have won one game, the third one is the decisive factor.


    Those who were worried that they would not see the third match can now rest assured that the two strong players have successfully entered the third match.


    When Lin Ziyu saw that her brother was covered with blood, she was very anxious. She wanted to ask the doctor to treat her brother in time so as not to aggravate the injury. However, she knew that her brother would refuse.


    Although her elder brother''s face was extremely pale, her eyes were never firm, which made her feel at ease. Now that her father is an official, he will go back to Beijing only during the Spring Festival. The lintel of Lin''s house depends on his elder brother''s support, and his elder brother needs to be strong quickly to meet the baptism of the wind and rain.


    But the elder brother told everyone with action that with him, the Lin family would not be defeated. Lin Ziyu was suddenly moved and wanted to cry. Finally, the elder brother transformed from the past and grew into a real man.

 Chapter 2330

    This is a real battlefield, one is to chase the lost lover, and the other is to win the heart of beauty. Facing such a strong enemy, Lin Guiyuan and Jia Xie dare not take it lightly.


    Jia Xie, in particular, had been careless about losing Jingzhou. He secretly decided that he would never lose the third game.


    Chu Yao saw that the two matches had been finished, and his handsome face showed a signboard smile, "now announce the content of the third contest, miss he!"


    See those CHILDES look at their young lady''s eyes are full of admiration, Baozhu is very proud, the young lady is not what she used to be, we must take a good pick, must not be blind again by Lin Guiyuan this kind of gold and jade outside the scandal of men confused, accidentally once again into the fire pit.


    In the eyes of the public, he Shuhui stood calmly on the challenge arena. In the face of countless double eyes, she was calm and calm, without any confusion. This kind of bearing made many ladies secretly nod their heads. It was Miss Hou Fu who had seen a big scene and had extraordinary bearing.


    Jia Xie''s eyes are fixed on he Shuhui. Different from the delicate ladies, she has the courage of a man, and has the special charm that ordinary boudoir daughters lack alone.


    All around quiet down, the decisive moment finally arrived, Lin Guiyuan strong support to let himself insist on, no matter what the third contest than, he will not allow himself to lose to Jiaxie.


    He Shuhui finally said, "the third game is different from the previous two. I have three conditions. Whoever agrees to all of them will win."


    "What are the three conditions?" Some people can''t wait to shout that although this competition was held in Jiangxia palace, it has long been famous. Moreover, the casinos outside have already opened, and the momentum of the Jia family is obviously far behind Lin Guiyuan.


    He Shuhui pause for a moment, Yang Sheng way: "I want to keep filial piety for grandfather for three years, after three years, will talk about marriage."


    Now she''s more than 20 years old, and she has to be filial for three years?


    The old Marquis passed away at the end of the year. According to Donglan''s folk custom, he married immediately after one year. Why should he wait for three years?


    These three years, not everyone can afford to wait, but some people have different opinions, "miss he''s filial piety is commendable, can be regarded as a model of women, miss he''s parents died early, was raised by the old Marquis, to be fair, this requirement is not too much."


    "I don''t mind." Jia Xie sneered at the silent Lin Guiyuan, "it''s human nature for Miss He to be filial to the marquis. I''m willing to be filial with Miss He."


    No one thought that Mr. Jia was so reasonable and considerate. Baozhu was very happy. Mr. Jia had a distinguished family, a good-looking man, and was so infatuated with the young lady that he could wait for a woman for three years, which was enough to show his sincerity.


    Lin Guiyuan looked at he Shuhui deeply, "I agree."


    Once again, the two are even. The competition behind them will only be more intense. They hold their breath and wait for he Shuhui''s second condition.


    They agreed so readily. He Shuhui was surprised and then said, "the second condition is that my future husband can only have one wife, not three wives and four concubines."


    Below immediately came a breath sound, a man married concubines, natural justice, not to mention, the rich family who do not look forward to open branches scattered leaves, many sons and many blessings?


    This condition is obviously too much. Some people even murmured: "she''s not a yellow girl. It''s in the face of the king of Jiangxia to marry her. How can she make such a request? I don''t know myself

 Chapter 2331

    The main room is not a yellow flower girl. If a man has married once, he will inevitably feel that he has suffered some losses. Can''t he take a few innocent daughters as concubines to satisfy a man''s vanity?


    Seeing he Shuhui''s incredible request, many people gave up the idea of marrying her.


    When such a woman marries her husband, she must be jealous and intolerant of others. She is in her twenties, and she will be filial for another three years. If she is too old to have children, will she not be a queen?


    It''s good to be able to climb up to the king of Jiangxia, but if he Shuhui''s family is upset, it may not be the blessing of the family. Some people''s eyes on he Shuhui are not as hot as they were.


    However, some people soon realized that today''s princesses and concubines are special favorites, and the king of Jiangxia and his wife are deeply attached to each other. The relationship between he Shuhui and the palace of Jiangxia is extraordinary. The so-called "close to Zhu" is the only reason why she has the courage to put forward such a condition.


    To no one''s surprise, Jia Xie just gave a sneer, glanced at Lin Guiyuan and said in a loud voice, "I do. I will never take a concubine after I marry Miss He."


    No one thought that Mr. Jia, who is famous for his romantic style, easily agreed to such harsh conditions. Moreover, standing on the site of Jiangxia palace in front of so many people, it is almost equivalent to vowing. It is impossible for him to repent in the future.


    Baozhu''s heart is even more excited. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jia, who was originally not optimistic, is so affectionate and righteous. The conditions he promised to Miss Jia are almost unthinkable.


    On the other hand, Lin Guiyuan hesitated, looked forward and backward, and had to go through extreme struggle. In the second contest, some of the precious pearls who were moved by Lin Guiyuan fell to the freezing point again.


    In full view of the public, Lin Guiyuan said forcefully, "I''d like to be a couple with miss he all my life. I''ll never take a concubine."


    The two young masters were even again. Everyone was dumbfounded, and things became more and more lively.


    But Jia Xie looked at Lin Guiyuan and said with a sneer, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Lin Guiyuan, how sincere are you? What kind of hypocrisy? When you married that kiln elder sister, it was a storm all over the city. How did it change so quickly? It''s so confusing


    After all, Lin Guiyuan is a man of bad deeds. It''s very difficult to believe such a person.


    Baozhu nodded frequently. At the beginning, Lin Guiyuan vowed to marry Liu Ruxi, and humiliated her in every way. The past is still fresh in my mind. Compared with Jia Xie''s and Lin Guiyuan''s vows, naturally Jia Xie''s vows are more credible.


    Facing the obvious disadvantage, Lin Guiyuan said: "today is in Jiangxia palace, and there are many dignitaries present. Lin Guiyuan can swear in public that if he betrays miss he in the future, he will be defeated by heaven."


    Seeing that such a poisonous oath had been made and Lin Guiyuan had recovered his disadvantage, Jia Xie was not worried. He just gave a sly smile, "OK, what''s miss he''s third condition?"


    This time, people even stopped breathing and looked at he Shuhui without blinking. They were afraid that they would miss this crucial last condition.


    The two young masters did not give in to each other. They were in a hurry to catch up with each other. Until now, the most exciting moment has finally arrived.


    Chu Yao had a meaningful smile on his lips. He looked at all this with interest. It was really interesting to see who could laugh to the end.

 Chapter 2332

    He Shuhui said slowly: "I am the only heir of Anbang Marquis mansion, so my last condition is that my husband will join Anbang Marquis mansion."


    what? There was a moment of silence under the stage, and everyone was struck by lightning. If he Shuhui could barely accept the two conditions in front of her, the last one was absolutely unacceptable.


    What''s the problem? Are you kidding? That is not to betray their ancestors, to worship the ancestors of Anbang Marquis house?


    They are all sons of noble families. They are not so poor that they can''t afford to marry their daughter-in-law. If they have a bite to eat, they won''t get married.


    They don''t want face. Does the family want face? This condition, absolutely not, this condition, almost all people want to marry he Shuhui mind.


    This time, Jia Xie is not so straightforward as before. He promised he Shuhui''s terms before, not to perfunctory her, or to make a scene, but to sincerely stand out among many competitors, naturally he has to pay a price, which he knows very well.


    The huge martial arts arena is as silent as death. After such a long time of competition, it''s almost dusk. The dusk of Jiangxia palace is very beautiful. The sunset is brilliant, the dusk is red and orange, and it''s magnificent.


    Those CHILDES who have given up the idea of marrying he Shuhui are really onlookers now. They are completely relaxed. They have not married he Shuhui, so they will admit it.


    But they also wanted to see if Jiaxie and Lin Guiyuan would agree to this condition of forgetting their ancestors?


    Baozhu was acutely aware that the atmosphere of the scene had changed, and the popularity of the young lady was far less than before, and she began to be nervous again.


    He Shuhui doesn''t understand that this is an almost impossible condition for a man, but she doesn''t regret it.


    Yisao''s sincere words echoed in her ears, "have you ever thought that if you put forward such conditions, they would run out? In this world, men are still respected. How many men can have the courage to transcend the secular world


    He Shuhui said: "I understand, but after a painful marriage, I already know that if two people can''t agree and appreciate each other, I''d rather not marry. If the Lord didn''t accept me as my sister, how can I be as hot as today? I don''t want to be a pawn in the fight for power and profit between the gatekeepers. "


    "All right!" Yi sister-in-law gently smile, "just because of your identity and marry your man, will not cherish you, will not cherish this fate."


    Lin Ziyu didn''t expect that what he Shuhui finally proposed was this condition. His brother is now the only successor of Lin government. How can he go to Anbang Marquis''s house?


    However, she suddenly understood he Shuhui''s intention. Maybe she didn''t want to be a real widow, but on the condition of being a widow, she could stop the men who married her because of her identity.


    When people thought that no one would agree to this condition, Lin Guiyuan suddenly said, "OK!"


    what? Everyone can''t believe his ears. Lin Guiyuan is also the only son of Lin government.


    It''s a shame to a man that master Jia didn''t agree to this condition. He can''t deny his ancestors for the sake of a woman, can he?


    He Shuhui was obviously surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Guiyuan would agree. When she proposed this condition, she didn''t expect that anyone would agree, but she never thought that Lin Guiyuan would.

 Chapter 2333

    Jia Xie looked at Lin Guiyuan in disbelief. Then he said with a smile: "Lin Guiyuan, if I remember correctly, it seems that you are the only male in the government of the state of Lin, and you are going to be a member of the family tree of the Lin family, or who''s family tree after a hundred years?"


    This is very vicious. Everyone wants to be lucky for the Chinese New Year. Jia Xie even said something taboo like the spirit throne. But those who saw that Lin Guiyuan actually agreed to be a member of the family immediately attacked him.


    Some people said, "it''s not clear what kind of genealogy it is. I''m afraid it will be called he Guiyuan in the future."


    "Ha ha ha!" Then there was a burst of unbridled laughter. Lin Ziyu pulled his brother''s clothes and said eagerly, "brother, are you crazy?"


    Taking advantage of the victory, Jia Xie gave out a cold hum of disdain. "It''s true that you are servile and servile just now. For a woman, even your ancestors don''t recognize you. Lin Guiyuan, you can do it. I admit defeat!"


    Although jachet admitted defeat, his high spirited attitude seemed to be the only one of the winners.


    Because in this man oriented world, as long as a man has a little self-esteem, as long as he is not so hungry that he can''t eat three meals with his chest close to his back, he can''t accept such a condition. Lin Guiyuan is a disgrace to a man.


    Lin Guiyuan ignored everyone''s sarcasm and looked directly into he Shuhui''s eyes. "Life is but a lifetime, and vegetation is only a fall. Whether it''s princes and princes, or peddlers and soldiers, after death, they all belong to the loess. The body dies, the soul dies, and the ashes fly away. There is no connection between the world''s troubles and fame and wealth. Only after a short period of decades can we be sure of the spring and autumn, If you are only tired of fame, you will live up to your good years and really live your life. "


    No one expected that Lin Guiyuan would say such a high level of words. The crowd was suddenly silent. They had to admit that Lin Guiyuan''s words shocked their hearts.


    Everyone has been entangled with his family, fame, wealth and power since he was born. Today, he Shuhui is the son of a noble family. It is also because he Shuhui''s unusual status can bring great wealth to her family.


    It doesn''t matter whether you really like he Shuhui or whether you can accept such a woman who has been abandoned. After you marry her, it doesn''t matter whether you can really fall in love and love each other.


    I always thought that people should live for family interests and fame and wealth, even if they were wronged. But I never thought what I really wanted. No one thought that it was Lin Guiyuan who opened the door for them to inquire.


    However, this shock only lasted for a short time, and Jia Xie burst out laughing, "Lin Guiyuan, no matter how eloquent you are, you can''t hide that your country is easy to change and your nature is hard to change. Today, you fight with your life, even if you betray your ancestors, even the Lin family who gave birth to you and raised you can abandon, trying to impress miss he. If I were Miss He, I would not be moved by you, However, I would like to remind you that not long ago, about a year ago, Lin Guiyuan, the same love saint, seemed to have used the same method to marry the kiln elder sister even if he broke with Lin''s ancestors. "


    Jia Xie''s words have great lethality, words kill the heart, instantly turn the situation around, Lin Ziyu''s lips almost bite out blood, if the eyes can kill, Jia Xie has been torn apart.

 Chapter 2334

    After Jia Xie''s reminding, everyone suddenly remembered that when Lin Guiyuan married Liu Ruxi, he made a lot of trouble, and was even driven out of Lin''s house by Mr. Lin, who was still the Minister of the Ministry of officials at that time.


    How similar is today''s scene? It''s also for the sake of women. It''s just for the sake of changing people.


    The people who had already begun to appreciate Lin Guiyuan''s eyes returned to disdain. Lin''s family is really unfortunate. How did such a disloyal and unfilial black sheep come out?


    Jia Xie''s words also remind he Shuhui that Lin Guiyuan, regardless of everyone''s opposition, insisted on going his own way and even married Liu Ruxi. Although it has long been a thing of the past, the pain like a knife cut is clear again. It turns out that some pain is not in the past and can be completely forgotten.


    Baozhu bit her lip, too. Master Jia''s words were reasonable. He whispered: "Miss, although I''m relieved now, what if Lin Guiyuan''s old illness recurred in two years?"


    The implication is that once Lin Guiyuan was desperate to marry Liu Ruxi, but now he is desperate to marry a young lady. What if two years later he is desperate to marry another woman? Can you believe such a man?


    He Shuhui light way: "relapse does not relapse, have nothing to do with me, even if he won the contest, I did not agree to marry him."


    After being instigated by Jia Xie, someone soon refuted Lin Guiyuan''s brilliant hongpian theory, "it''s not right for Mr. Lin to say that. We are born to the world and grow up. We want to repay our parents for their kindness. If we don''t care about anything and only care about our own pleasure, what''s the difference with animals?"


    "Yes, the Lin family has been famous for a hundred years. The Duke of the state of Lin was also a famous figure. How did he teach such unfilial children?" Someone immediately agreed.


    In the face of the criticism and criticism from the noisy world, he Shuhui has been expressionless and seems to have nothing to do with herself.


    Chu Yao perfectly adheres to the excellent quality of Jiangxia king, which is not fussy, talkative and gossipy. In the face of the argument, he doesn''t want to intervene at all. Instead, he becomes a spectator with great interest.


    "No!" What no one thought was that Miss Lin suddenly cried out.


    In the capital, Miss Lin''s sense of existence has always been so weak that many people have completely forgotten that there is also this young lady. The only impression people have of her is that she is an old girl who can''t get married.


    She has always lived in seclusion. It was unexpected for her to come to the banquet today, but even more unexpected that she would suddenly jump out on such an occasion.


    Lin Ziyu''s little white face turned red. He looked directly at Jia Xie, who started the war. "Mr. Jia''s words are wrong. My brother has done something wrong, and he has never denied it. He has already paid a heavy price. Now he has come to realize that without a lot of cold, he can''t get plum blossom. He has been honed in the army for a year. Now his brother has already lost his arrogance, He already knew who he really liked and tried his best to pursue what he loved. But Mr. Jia was so pressing and reluctant. Can you ask yourself, "have you ever done anything wrong?"


    Lin Ziyu''s appearance was beyond Jia Xie''s expectation. He looked at the weak Lin Ziyu with a sneer and squeezed out four words full of irony from his mouth, "Miss Lin?"

 Chapter 2335

    Lin Ziyu, who has always been weak, is shocked by his elder brother''s transformation. He is more confident and has a louder voice. "My elder brother has never forgotten that he is Lin''s son. Even if he really lives in Anbang Marquis''s house, he still has Lin''s blood flowing on him. He won''t forget Lin''s upbringing. How can he forget his ancestors? Mr. Jia, you are clearly changing your concept and deliberately misleading everyone. "


    Jia Xie looked at Lin Ziyu with great interest, and a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. "Today, all the people here are famous families and nobles. They are well-informed. Can I easily mislead them? Or is there no need to say more when the facts are in front of us? "


    Lin Guiyuan didn''t expect that his younger sister had the courage to fight Jia Xie on such an occasion. As a man, how could he let his younger sister fight for him? Immediately said: "Liu Ruxi is Liu Ruxi, miss he is Miss He, how can they be compared?"


    With a sneer, Jia Xie held up his arms and sneered: "Lin Guiyuan, don''t think you can raise yourself by belittling that kiln girl? When you loved people, you loved them so much? "


    Chu Yao''s face was covered with a silent smile. No wonder the Huaiyang palace would choose Jia Xie as the candidate for he Shuhui''s husband. This boy is really good. He has a careful mind, sharp speech, quick response, and knows how to choose. If he is trained carefully, he is a talent.


    Lin Guiyuan''s face sank. "It''s better to look to the future than to hold on to the past. Master Jia, please stop there."


    Jia Xie also understood that he had done enough with Liu Ruxi. If he went on, it would be counterproductive. He didn''t care and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll change the question. If Miss He promised you, are you the ancestor of Lin or he in the new year


    "Two families sacrifice together." Lin Guiyuan said, "I''d like to worship his ancestors with Miss He, but it doesn''t mean I don''t worship his ancestors."


    The crowd understood that Lin Guiyuan was planning to do so. Jia Xie nodded, very clear and astonishing, "so you want to step on two boats?"


    Lin Ziyu was immediately displeased and said, "brother''s meaning is clearly to take care of the ancestors of the two families. Have you come to deliberately misinterpret it?"


    Take care of both? It''s unprecedented in the eastern LAN capital. Jia Xie smiles and no longer entangles with Lin Guiyuan. He looks at he Shuhui and says, "what does miss he mean?"


    Because of the fierce conflict between Jiaxie and Lin Guiyuan, people almost forget the real central character he Shuhui. Jiaxie''s words instantly gathered countless pairs of eyes to explore.


    He Shuhui paid attention to Lin Guiyuan for a moment, and soon turned to the sunset in the sky.


    After five years in Lin''s mansion, she was no longer a young girl with an easy spring heart. She was only in her twenties, but she felt that her heart was old. What she said later shocked everyone.


    "Thank you for your concern for me, but what I want to say is that what I am looking for is a partner who can really appreciate me, experience the rain, snow, wind and frost together with me, and enjoy the green mountains and waters together. It has nothing to do with my status. If I meet such a man, I don''t want any conditions."


    He Shuhui''s words made the noisy martial arts arena suddenly quiet.


    It turns out that Miss He, who seems inhuman and has no self-knowledge, just wants to find a person who really loves each other. The so-called cumbersome and filial piety are just preset barriers.

 Chapter 2336

    Seeing that miss he was so reasonable, many people''s mind began to revive.


    Jia Xie was silent and didn''t speak any more. Although he was no longer qualified to propose marriage to he Shuhui, Lin Guiyuan didn''t really win.


    After a fierce battle, although some people are out, those who are still in the game may not be able to win to the end.


    When a woman''s heart softens, it''s as warm as spring water, and her heart hardens. Even nine cows can''t be pulled back. It''s easy to say that the matchmaker''s words are really ordered by her parents. The difficulty is that if a woman can decide her own marriage, especially a woman who has experienced many vicissitudes, it''s not so easy.


    Although the high-profile bets of the two princes, Huaiyang palace lost, it does not seem that Lin mansion really won.


    With he Shuhui''s attitude, Lin Guiyuan has a long way to go if he really wants to regain her heart.


    In the flower Hall of the palace, he lanyue looks at he Shuhui, who has been unhappy since she came back, "what are you thinking?"


    Although he Shuhui met her for the first time, she soon got along with her comfortably. "I was thinking, in the vast sea of people, how can it be so difficult to find someone to love? I envy you and your brother-in-law, as well as the prince and his concubine, for their happy marriage. "


    "Isn''t Lin Guiyuan good?" He lanyue chuckled, "he did the best for you."


    He Shuhui was silent for a moment and then said, "maybe he is very good, but it''s hard for me to have the courage to cross over the obstacles. I''m not a silly girl who thought that when I had love, I would go forward bravely. Now even if he really repents, I don''t know whether I will be moved again. But when I see him, I will think of his shame on me because of Liu Ruxi, Some things can''t be forgotten if you want to. My heart knot is not so easy to untie. Maybe it can never be untied. "


    He lanyue nodded, "if you can''t solve it, you can''t solve it. Why force yourself? At the end of the day, Lin Guiyuan is not the only man. I think that Jia Xie is good. "


    "The young master of Huaiyang palace is naturally good." He Shuhui laughed at herself, "but sister-in-law Yi forgot that maybe he and my husband and wife didn''t get enough of their predestined relationship, and they had no chance."


    "Even your brother-in-law said, where is the world without grass?" He lanyue patted her on the shoulder forthrightly, "I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    "Tell the princess, Mr. Lin Guiyuan, to see you." It''s reported by maidservant.


    He lanyue''s eyes moved to he Shuhui and said with a smile, "are you clear? Do you want to see me or miss he? "


    "It''s miss he."


    He lanyue got up clearly, "whether you want to see him or not, you can decide for yourself, but even if the fate of this life''s husband and wife ends, it''s better to make it clear face to face."


    "I see. Thank you, sister Yi." He Shuhui closed her eyes slightly and said, "please wait for me in the pine and cypress hall!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin Guiyuan was waiting under the pine and cypress tree. Although he was seriously injured, his face was extremely pale. When he saw he Shuhui, his eyes still flashed a happy look, "are you here?"


    He Shuhui saw that his lips were gray and knew that it was because of excessive blood loss. She tried her best to calm down and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Guiyuan saw the estrangement and coldness in her eyes and said in a soft voice, "there are some things I want to say to you."


    "It''s about me and Liu Ruxi."


    He Shuhui frowned, "it''s about you and her. I don''t want to hear it."


    "I know, but there are some things I hope you can know. It won''t take you too much time!"

 Chapter 2337

    He Shuhui said lightly: "I have nothing to do with this person, and you don''t have to mention the person you don''t want to mention again in front of me."


    "I know." Lin Guiyuan said: "whether you will choose me or not, I will fight for myself once, just as the last chance you give me."


    These words finally let he Shuhui''s eyes not so cold as ice, "well, I listen, you say it."


    He Shuhui no longer talks, but fiddles with her hair band.


    Lin Guiyuan pursed her lips. "Liu Ruxi is not as simple as it seems. In fact, she belongs to a mysterious organization in North Vietnam, which specializes in spying on Donglan''s intelligence. When she approaches me, she takes a fancy to my relationship with Jiangxia palace and wants to obtain Jiangxia''s military intelligence."


    He Shuhui was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a secret behind her. But she soon felt at ease. "With the vigilance of the Lord, you probably didn''t get any valuable information, did you?"


    "Yes Lin Guiyuan laughs at himself, "weak and pitiful is just her cover. She has been secretly poisoning me. As soon as I leave her, my heart will be very sad and I can''t even breathe. As long as I see her and miss her, I will be safe. I used to think that it was because I love her too much."


    He Shuhui is more surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    "Now, what need I lie to you?" Lin Guiyuan said with a wry smile: "I have no defense against her, so that I am controlled by love and poison, and I will do stupid things that even I feel incredible."


    He Shuhui really did not expect that there is such a secret behind her heart, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Guiyuan looked at the pines and cypresses standing upright in the night, just like Jiang Xiajun''s standing posture, "I say these, not to shirk my responsibility, but to let you know all the secrets, you have the right to know, and you should know."


    Later, Lin Guiyuan and Liu Ruxi all the past, unreservedly told.


    It''s OK for a woman like Liu Ruxi to be a concubine, but she says she wants to be a wife unless she has water in her head.


    These aristocratic CHILDES are always looking for flowers and willows, but they are involved in life-long events. They are all smart. They can be spoiled by a small family, but they must be ladies of a big family.


    Therefore, many people don''t understand why a young man from a high family should be fascinated by a woman who is just a small family with a middle and upper position?


    Lin Guiyuan has been burdened with the heavy and unbearable past for a long time. "I always thought that if it wasn''t for me, she and her family could stay in the capital. Although she was not rich, she was also stable. But I didn''t expect that after her father sent her father to Bingzhou, she suffered from a broken family and lived a miserable life. When she came to find me, I have a strong sense of guilt. I firmly believe that all this is caused by me. If not for me, she can marry a man from an ordinary family. Although she is not rich, she can be safe and happy. At that time, I am the only person she can rely on, and I can''t leave her alone. "


    He Shuhui just calmly listen, she such a rich lady, unexpectedly lost to Liu Ruxi, a woman who is not elegant, why not her shame?


    Although she didn''t even want to mention this woman, she was also shocked at the moment. Behind Lin Guiyuan''s seemingly crazy move, was there a carefully designed plot? These shocking past, indeed, she did not know, her eyes slightly raised a clear wave, reflecting the brilliant floor lamp of the palace.

 Chapter 2338

    Lin Guiyuan face infinite self mockery, "in front of me, she is so kind that an ant is reluctant to die, let me believe without hesitation, if you leave me, she will die, so, I can''t make up my mind to leave her."


    He Shuhui is still listening silently, silent and does not make any judgment.


    "At that time, when I was young, I thought that was love. Because my mother strongly disagreed, she not only transferred her father to Bingzhou, but also quickly decided to marry Anbang Marquis''s house. Therefore, I had a preconceived aversion to you. Besides, you are so different from her."


    He Shuhui''s eyes are fixed on the wind lamp swinging in the night wind. Her eyes are dark. She is also young. She is the only miss sun in the Houfu. She is spoiled and spoiled.


    What''s more, my grandfather has always loved her, and regarded her as being obedient, respectful, good and humble, and filial to her father-in-law?


    She was unfilial, unfilial, immoral, and bad. Naturally, she became a thorn in the eye of Lin''s family. Lin Guiyuan hated her even more. At that time, Lin''s family was really cold. Even the Royal fur could not stop the cold of people''s hearts.


    Silent down, only to hear the rustle of cold wind, he Shuhui although a single shape only, but arrogant stubborn as before.


    Lin Guiyuan looked at he Shuhui deeply, "I don''t know who I am, and I can''t shirk my responsibility. But, Shuhui, are you willing to give me a chance to love you again?"


    He Shuhui takes back her eyes and falls on him. But in just one year, he exudes that kind of familiar military style. She is resolute and fierce. In order to love someone, she does not hesitate to become what she likes. How similar is he to what she used to be?


    She was not a good wife and mother, but in order to get his heart, she had to swallow her pride, be gentle and modest, and wanted to become a good daughter-in-law recognized by the Lin family. But at that time, she didn''t know that no matter how hard you tried, she didn''t love, and even your breath was a crime.


    In the face of Lin Guiyuan''s expectation of light, he Shuhui noncommittal, "you go to the army, because you can''t stay in Beijing?"


    The first time he opened his heart, Lin Guiyuan felt a lot more relaxed. "At first, of course, there was this factor, but I found that I like this kind of golden life. Shu Hui, I didn''t cater to your preferences, but I really like it. Without this year''s military training, I would still be the dandy who can''t see the world clearly."


    Under the cold moonlight, the past that once couldn''t be let go was finally light. He Shuhui said: "my grandfather often said that the best way to train a person in the army is to be a husband and wife. I don''t want you to indulge in the past. It''s good to see you like this, but I think we''ve passed the end of our life, so we don''t have to ask for it."


    Lin Guiyuan''s eyes darkened. He once thought of holding the hand of his son to grow old with him. He also thought of being rejected by her and looked at her firmly. "No matter how many reasons, I was too ridiculous. If I could not be confused by the appearance and face up to the real world, everything would be different. The crown princess also reminded me that I would regret it in the future, but I didn''t think so at that time, Now I really realize that a bystander can see clearly, but I''m in the game and I don''t know why. "


    He Shuhui smiles, "is it the best that you can''t get? Because I''ve left, the more you don''t want to let go? "


    "No!" Lin Guiyuan said sadly, "it''s only today that I really know what I want and what''s suitable for me. Unfortunately, I wake up too late and hurt the woman I love most. No matter what the consequences are, I should bear them."


    The night is quiet, he Shuhui eyebrows between the shallow relief, "can''t be a husband and wife, it''s OK to be a friend, I can put down the past, I hope you can, everything with fate."


    Lin Guiyuan smiles astringently, and the love and hate of the women who came from the general family are equally strong. At this point, he really realized this sentence. They can love without hesitation, and hate without hesitation. In this life, he could get such a gem, but he was missed by himself.


    "If there''s anything you need me to do, I''m bound to do it!" This is what Lin Guiyuan left behind before he left. In the night, his figure trembled slightly. The scars left by the day were not only in his body, but also in his heart.

 Chapter 2339

    The whole Donglan is immersed in the joy of leaving the old to welcome the new. However, in the bleak frontier fortress, there are two ragged people sneaking forward. After going through numerous difficulties, they finally vaguely see the familiar hometown opposite, with a tired smile on their face.


    It was Princess Anning, Wang Tianqing and xuanyuanluo who launched a mutiny. As a result, the situation reversed. They knew that Donglan would never be able to accommodate them any more and fled from the war.


    After the great change was decided, the imperial court issued a document to arrest the two men. They hid in the East, and finally saw the faint dawn.


    Princess Anning is in a mess, with a veil on her face. She is no longer rich in royal clothes. The royal family of North Vietnam has few children. Since she was born, she has been loved by thousands of people. When did she suffer such hardships?


    She knew very well that her relationship with xuanyuanluo alone was enough to make her die without a burial place. Besides, she lost her most proud beauty.


    Looking at the dirty clothes on her body, she showed her disgust. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanluo was so useless. She played such a good hand and let xuanyuanjue pick up a big bargain for nothing.


    She hasn''t eaten for two days. She is very hungry. If she hadn''t been clever and disguised, she would have been caught by Donglan officers and soldiers.


    At the beginning, when she married into Donglan''s harem from the north, what was the scenery like? How could it be like this?


    Wang Tianqing, the red man in front of the emperor Donglan, who has been in power for a long time, is also disheartened at the moment and no longer has the air of supremacy.


    Both of them couldn''t walk any more. Wang Tianqing leaned against Princess Anning feebly. During their escape, they were in the same boat. They fought with beggars for steamed bread, picked up leftovers that others didn''t want, and went to the rich man''s porridge making place to grab porridge that people could see. They slept through the bridge cave. It can be said that they went through a lot of hardships before they saw the dawn of going home.


    "I can''t walk." Princess Anning didn''t even have the strength to speak. "You go to find something to eat."


    Wang Tianqing''s situation is no better, but the other side is the Royal Princess, listless way: "this wild mountain, where to eat? Later, Xiaoxian will find some water to drink. "


    Xiaoxian? Princess Anning can''t even smile. What''s Lao Jun''s disciple?


    This kind of nonsense, only the fool of emperor Donglan will believe it. Sometimes, the emperor seems to have a wise insight into everything, and sometimes, it''s easier to cheat than a three-year-old child.


    In the face of Wang Tianqing''s words, Princess Anning has nothing to do. Although he is only a slave, he is the person of the eldest brother. The only person she is afraid of is the eldest brother. Therefore, Wang Tianqing''s disrespect can only be tolerated.


    She leaned against a big stone, looked at the lonely sky and sighed, "is it safe now?"


    Wang Tianqing warily looked around, did not see anyone chasing, also relieved, "wait to see the prince, even if it is really safe."


    Anning Princess recalled her ups and downs in Donglan, and her smile was bitter. She was so smart that she bet the wrong treasure? He pinned his hopes on xuanyuanluo, but he was defeated and suffered his own consequences.


    Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance, and it seemed that there was also the cry of soldiers. They were both surprised. They had been on the run for many days, and they were like birds in shock. They had come to such a difficult road. Can''t they be on the verge of success?


    However, they were so hungry that they couldn''t run away. They could not escape, so they had to wait for their death.


    Soon, a patrol officer came to them with eight soldiers.


    The leading officer looked at the two men in rags, a woman with a veil and an old man in a Taoist robe. How could he feel strange about such a combination? He immediately snapped, "who are you? Where did you come from? "


    Wang Tianqing said quickly: "Junye, we are the common people in Xuzhou. Our hometown was in trouble. All the family members starved to death. Only my granddaughter and I escaped."


    They are indeed like refugees. Junye stares at them with a pair of shrewd eyes, but does not dispel his doubts. Instead, he pursues them with all his might. "What''s the trouble?"


    Wang Tianqing had already prepared, "the military master has no idea. The snow disaster in Xuzhou this year has frozen the crops to death. We don''t have to eat any more."


    Many days escape, two people already cooperate quite tacit understanding, Anning princess also timely squeeze out a few tears.


    Looking at their poor description, he frowned and said, "old man, you are going in the wrong direction. If you go ahead, you will be the territory of North Vietnam."


    Wang Tianqing immediately realized, "thank you Junye. I''m old and my granddaughter is young. I haven''t been out of the door and I don''t know the way. Thank you Junye for your advice."


    The Junye''s eyes glided over Princess Anning. Princess Anning couldn''t see her beautiful demeanor at all. A full beggar suddenly said, "you go to the West. There''s a town. There''s an official in the town. He''s always charitable and gives porridge to the poor every day. You can go there."


    On hearing this, Wang Tianqing immediately expressed his gratitude. "Junye is really a living Bodhisattva who can save the suffering. Thank you very much."


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can go quickly." The army Master said.


    Wang Tianqing exchanged a look with Princess Anning. He was very happy and successfully escaped the disaster. The frontier fortress at the border of the two countries often has military patrols. If they hit them, it would be very bad.


    But just as they were helping each other to leave, they suddenly heard the army''s roar, "stop!"


    Two people suddenly sank, Wang Tianqing trembled to turn around, his face is full of puzzled expression, "what else do you want to order?"


    The army master hit the nail on the head, "you''re lying. You''re not from Xuzhou!"


    Wang Tianqing pretended to be confused and said, "Junye, what are you talking about? How come I can''t understand a word? "


    Junye sneered, "it''s true that Xuzhou was hit by the snow disaster this year, but the imperial court has allocated money and food for the disaster relief. The victims don''t need to escape. Moreover, you two are not farmers who make a living by farming."


    Princess Anning was immediately flustered, as if she had been frightened. She bowed her head and said nothing. Wang Tianqing didn''t know where to show her flaw. She accompanied her smile and said, "why did you say that


    Junye hummed coldly: "you two look suspicious, your eyes twinkle, and you have a ghost. Your accent is not Xuzhou accent at all, but more like North Vietnam accent. Although you are dirty, your face is not like people who work all the year round, and you."


    He pointed to Princess Anning abruptly, "your hands are delicate. You are not like a farmer''s girl, but like a lady of a wealthy family. You two are obviously lying. You are probably a North Vietnamese spy who came to spy on our army."


    She was determined to be a spy and died at any time. Princess Anning was more and more flustered. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away now. She quickly twisted her voice, "Junye, you misunderstood me. Although I was born in a peasant family, I was very popular at home, so I didn''t do much work."


    Although the woman couldn''t see her true colors, her eyes were beautiful and charming. The military master became more and more suspicious. He said in a fierce voice, "take these two men back to the army immediately and interrogate them severely."

 Chapter 2340

    Princess Anning and Wang Tianqing were in a bad mood. They suddenly changed their faces. This is the territory under the jurisdiction of Jiangxia army. If they fall into Jiangxia army, how can they survive?


    Wang Tianqing saw the situation and said: "to tell you the truth, I''m a monk. Many fortune tellers find me on weekdays and offend my peers. He is jealous. He secretly colludes with the government to frame me and put me in prison. I have no choice but to escape with my granddaughter."


    In the face of the temporary fabricated lies, Junye didn''t speak right away. He looked at Wang Tianqing seriously and looked at her carefully. He really looked like a fairy. He sneered, "you''re a fortune teller, but you don''t think you''re going to be a disaster?"


    Wang Tianqing thought that the other party had been cheated. He was very pleased and said in a hurry, "if I hadn''t been proficient in divination, I would have been in prison now."


    The Junye refused to comment. His eyes fell on Princess Anning again. Suddenly he said coldly, "take down the veil."


    Should a junior officer be so presumptuous to himself? But Princess Anning knew that it was not the right time to hold the princess''s airs. She said in a low voice, "I have scars on my face. I''m afraid I''ll frighten you."


    "If you want to take it, how can you get so much nonsense?" Seeing that they were pushing each other, the Lord of the Army decided that there was a ghost. His face sank and he yelled.


    Princess Anning was startled. She had to take off the veil that she couldn''t see the original color and showed her original face.


    Although the scar on her face has been very thin, she can''t eat well and sleep well during this period of time. Her originally round face is thin and deformed, and even her cheekbones protrude. Therefore, the two scars are more obvious.


    Seeing Junye staring at Anning Princess all the time, Wang Tianqing was afraid that he would see the flaw. He squeezed a flattering smile on his face. "Junye, my granddaughter is a girl''s family. This... This... Male and female defense..."


    However, the military master ignored him and said, "take it!"


    Wang Tianqing and Princess Anning have no idea what they want?


    But one of the soldiers behind him took out a pictorial from his horse. There were two people on it. Both of them were shocked. The picture above was Wang Tianqing and Princess Anning.


    However, the two of them soon calmed down. Now they have changed their appearance greatly, and the Junye may not be able to recognize them.


    Although they tried their best to comfort themselves, thinking that they could muddle through, the Junye obviously had a pair of eyes. After comparing them for a moment, he said harshly, "it''s them. Catch them."


    "Wronged!"


    "We are good people. The Lord of the army can''t do wrong to good people."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were excited to see that they had caught the most wanted criminal in the imperial court at the border. What else could they say? He tied them up quickly, and one of them said sarcastically, "I''m very capable. How can I escape here?"


    Two hands have no power to bind the chicken, and hungry for two days, in addition to can send out a few words of powerless grievance, can not do anything.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Princess Anning gritted her teeth, "Junye, I have a jade pendant on me. As long as you let us go, this jade pendant is yours."


    When she was in the prime of her life, she used countless silk, satin and precious jewelry. However, this time is different from the past. When she fled from Lord Luo''s residence, the gold and silver she collected in a hurry were also consumed in the process of escape. Now she only has a jade pendant on her body.

 Chapter 2341

    This jade pendant is her personal belongings, with the logo of the royal family of North Vietnam on it. No matter how poor her escape career is, she also keeps this jade pendant.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that she is Princess Anning before seeing the eldest brother. This jade pendant is the only thing that can prove her identity.


    But the sudden change of the situation did not allow her to hesitate at all, so she had to show her last card.


    "Wait!" The military Master seemed to move his heart, "what jade pendant?"


    Princess Anning fumbled on her body for a moment, and reluctantly found out a jade pendant with clear blue color. Even those who didn''t know the goods knew that it was top-grade goods.


    Seeing that Junye''s eyes brightened, Princess Anning quickly said, "as long as you have this jade pendant, you will not worry about food and clothing all your life. Can''t you compare with the reward of the imperial court?"


    Everyone is greedy. People die for money and birds die for food. Princess Anning tempts them with her mace. Even if these soldiers are soldiers all their lives, their salaries are less than a fraction of the value of jade pendant.


    Unexpectedly, when Princess Anning thought that the other party was interested, the Junye just sneered, "it''s really a good thing. Unfortunately, if you take it, you''ll be afraid to take it away!"


    Princess Anning turned pale and said, "think again."


    "Don''t think about it." The army master couldn''t help but say, "take it away!"


    Princess Anning closed her eyes, and Wang Tianqing''s face was as pale as ashes. Is it heaven who wants to kill him? Unable to struggle, "where are you going to catch us?"


    "You are wanted by the imperial court. Naturally, you are sent to the Yamen." One of the soldiers gave a gruff answer.


    After being caught by these rude soldiers and sent to the yamen, she had no good end. Princess Anning''s eyes flashed a ray of despair. Once she was caught back in Donglan, xuanyuanjue would never let her go.


    However, when Princess Anning thought that she would die, a strange and surprising scene happened.


    The soldiers, who were once majestic, suddenly froze, as if they were suddenly strangled by someone. There was a tiny bloodstain on their neck, and the blood spurted out. Before they had time to make a sound, they fell down and became a corpse.


    Princess Anning and Wang Tianqing were stunned. At some time, there was a young man in black wearing a mask in front of them. His whole body seemed to exude the smell of hell, and his sword was still dripping with blood.


    But in an instant, those army masters who used to yell three or four lost their breath. It can be seen that the young man in black has amazing martial arts skills.


    Wang Tianqing responded quickly, and a touch of surprise came out of her hoarse voice, "did you save us?"


    The young man in black didn''t even look at Wang Tianqing. His eyes stayed on Princess Anning, and his voice was a bit chilly and treacherous, as if he came from hell. "In xiajiachen, his royal highness sent him to welcome the princess and the national teacher back home."


    Big brother? Princess Anning''s string of escaping for many days was finally loosened, as if she was excited to see her relatives who had been reunited for a long time. She didn''t dare to say, "is it the big brother who sent you?"


    Jia Chen nodded, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The princess and the national teacher will leave with me."


    The air was full of blood. Princess Anning looked at the scattered corpses on the ground and said with a smile, "haven''t seen you for several years. Is your highness still ok?"


    Jia Chen, that is, Han Chen, walked in front with no expression. He said to the princess Anning who escaped from death: "the prince is safe, just worried about the safety of the princess and the national teacher."

 Chapter 2342

    Now, Han Chen is the red man around murongjia, and his revenge plan is going very smoothly. He can see that success is in sight, but he paid a heavy price for it, but he doesn''t regret it at all.


    She can kill nine soldiers in a hurry. Before the other party can even draw a sword, Princess Anning and Wang Tianqing have no doubt that Jia Chen was sent by the eldest brother to pick them up.


    After being discovered by Jiangxia army, Han Chen quickly took Princess Anning and Wang Tianqing to leave the Donglan border and enter the north frontier.


    Seeing that she was completely safe, Princess Anning relaxed. At the thought that she had suffered so much and almost fell into the hands of Jiang Xiajun, she couldn''t help complaining: "why didn''t you come to pick us up earlier, big brother?"


    As the same princess, this Anning princess is worse than Jiangxia princess by more than one hundred thousand eight thousand li. Han Chen''s lips pointed out a sneer, "after the Donglan mutiny, the princess''s whereabouts are unknown. His royal highness sent people to look for her everywhere, but they didn''t find her until recently."


    After returning to her native country, Princess Anning didn''t have to be afraid any more. She cleared her throat twice and said, "please find a place for the princess to have a rest, and then go to prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Besides, the chief of the county is taking a bath to wash her bad luck."


    Han Chen is noncommittal, neither warm nor cold. Princess Anning wanted to attack, but after thinking about it, she put up with it.


    Seeing that the young man in black was murderous, Wang Tianqing knew that the people around the prince were not easy to provoke, so he asked carefully, "brother Jia, when can we see the prince?"


    Han Chen said with no expression: "the crown prince manages everything every day. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see the national teacher."


    Wang Tianqing keenly hears a trace of murderous spirit from Han Chen''s words. Does the task of sneaking into Donglan fail, and the prince doesn''t want to keep him?


    Ignoring his trembling, Han Chen said faintly: "the princess and the national master have fled all the way. It''s hard. Let''s have a rest first."


    Princess Anning and Wang Tianqing were both tired and hungry. They followed Han Chen to a foothold and soon fell asleep.


    Han Chen looked at the two people who escaped from the gate of hell, and his lips pursed a sneer.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the seventh day of her return to North Vietnam, Princess Anning finally met her eldest brother, murongjia, Prince of North Vietnam.


    The emperor''s uncle was weak and sick, and he was no longer able to manage the government. The power of the court fell into murongjia''s hands.


    At this moment, murongjia is holding a charming woman in his arms, listening to the extravagant and beautiful palace music, watching the dancing of the singers and dancers, with a casual and intoxicated smile on his face.


    Princess Anning was very happy. She quickly stepped in front of him and said, "Anning has seen the big brother."


    Murongjia didn''t lift his eyelids, but he was still flirting with the beauty. He didn''t think much of Anning''s enthusiasm and said casually, "are you back?"


    Seeing this attitude of the eldest brother, Princess Anning''s heart sank and said in a busy voice: "Anning has suffered a lot, but as long as you see the eldest brother, you will be satisfied."


    From childhood to adulthood, she was very afraid of this big brother. She seemed cynical, but in fact she was fierce. Murongjia finally looked up at her and said, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Anning Princess vicious way: "all by that half dead emperor harm."


    Although Princess Anning was embarrassed, she didn''t mean to hold back others. She had to report her affair with xuanyuanluo to Shenxing department.


    "Brother, you must help me. How can I meet people like this?" After returning home, she can''t wait to recover her beauty.

 Chapter 2343

    Murongjia suddenly stretched out his hand, squeezed her chin, shook his head and sighed, "what a beautiful face, it''s a pity."


    This is a stab in Princess Anning''s heart. The scar on her face is like a white jade flaw, which destroys all her beauty. She coquettishly says, "big brother, do you have any white jade scar removing cream?"


    Baiyu quchen ointment is a sacred product of the royal family of North Vietnam. It is a kind of medicinal material cultivated by murongjia himself. It is refined by ancient methods and refined carefully. It has excellent effect of removing scars. However, murongjia is the only one who has the best product that women are chasing. It is extremely precious.


    Murongjia was noncommittal and sarcastic. "I didn''t expect that xuanyuanjue was still an infatuated person. He couldn''t even look up to my first beauty in North Vietnam?"


    Princess Anning lowers her head and looks hot. After she goes to Donglan, she tries her best to seduce xuanyuanjue several times, but he coldly refuses. It''s also her shame.


    "The beauty of Baili snow is not below me." Anning Princess hate hate said: "xuanyuanjue completely fascinated by her, in addition to her, other women do not see."


    Murong Jia sneered, the front of the conversation suddenly changed, "you go to Donglan so long, I give you the task, how to complete?"


    Anning''s heart is tight. The eldest brother asks her to design a plan to get rid of the king of Jiangxia and alienate Xuanyuan''s father and son, laying the foundation for murongjia''s gradual control of Donglan''s government.


    At the beginning, Anning was full of ambition and believed that with her beauty and intelligence, she would complete the task. But now she fled back in a hurry. None of her original grand goals could be achieved.


    Anning saw the eldest brother asking questions, and slowly considered the words, "xuanyuanjue is too cunning, please forgive Anning''s incompetence."


    Murongjia was not surprised at all. She suddenly laughed, but her tone made her jump. "Peace, there are no useless people around me."


    Princess Anning''s face turned white and said in a hurry, "brother, please give Anning another chance. Anning will not let you down."


    "What chance?" Murongjia began to tease the beauty again. He didn''t pay attention to the imperial sister who escaped from death.


    Princess Anning was stunned. "As long as I regain my beauty, there are still many uses. I will do whatever the eldest brother asks me to do."


    Murongjia''s dissolute smile suddenly stopped, and a strange light flashed through his eyes. He said with a smile: "really?"


    Princess Anning suddenly had an ominous premonition and hesitated: "what do you want me to do


    Murongjia condescending way: "you should think about it, what else can you do?"


    Princess Anning got nervous and touched her face. After a while, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know Anning. Please tell me about it."


    Murongjia waved his hand, and the beauty and dancer in his arms went quietly. Then he said in a most enchanting tone: "I can give you white jade quhen ointment."


    Anning Princess heart next joy, "thank you big brother."


    "Don''t worry." Murongjia said slowly and meaningfully, "you are my favorite imperial sister. Of course, I can give you another chance, but if you fail again this time, don''t blame me for not reading brotherhood."


    "Yes." Although she is a Royal Princess, she is just a chess piece in the hands of the eldest brother. She said with a palpitation, "what do you want me to do?"


    Murongjia glanced at her and didn''t hide it from her. "Qiao Heng knows that the old guy has been against me for many times. I''ve long wanted to get rid of him, but this old fox is too cunning and cautious. I can''t catch him for a moment. Go close to him and find out the evidence that can trip him."

 Chapter 2344

    Princess Anning was shocked. She knew too well what "close" meant. Qiao Heng knew that GUI was the Prime Minister of North Vietnam. She was in a high position and had many students. She had great prestige in the court.


    Now that the eldest brother is in power, it''s not hard to understand that he wants to eliminate these old ministers who depend on and sell their elders step by step and rebuild his own power system.


    Moreover, Anning is no stranger to Qiao Heng. He is graceful, crafty, and does not leak anything. Even the eldest brother can not grasp him. We can see how smart he is. He muttered: "eldest brother?"


    "What? "No?" Murongjia is not smiling. If she is not still useful, how can he send Jia Chen to rescue a chess piece that has lost its use value?


    Seeing the coldness of the big brother''s eyes, Anning shudders, but it''s hard for her to seduce Qiao Heng.


    Murongjia pinched her chin and said with deep meaning: "Qiao Hengzhi is not much bigger than emperor Donglan. You should have more experience with such an old man. You know, Qiao Hengzhi is cautious and impeccable, but he only cares about the beauty of his younger sister."


    By the big brother ridicule, Anning Princess face hot, don''t start, "Qiao Hengzhi seems to have an only daughter, big brother why don''t start from her?"


    In the whole world, who can resist the charm of the eldest brother? Qiao Hengzhi''s daughter is no exception. As long as his daughter is included in the East Palace, isn''t everything logical?


    Seeing that Anning had experienced so many things and was still so naive, murongjia said coldly, "how much do you think Qiao Caiyin can know about what Qiao Heng knows?"


    In the face of the big brother''s cold eyes, Princess Anning''s body softens down. She has no right to bargain. In the eyes of outsiders, the princess with boundless scenery is just a card in the hand of the big brother.


    She seduces one man after another with her young and charming body. The elder brother is not without beauty, but she is different. She has the noble status of Royal Princess, which has a fatal attraction to those men and can satisfy their hypocritical vanity.


    Murongjia took a close look at Princess Anning and said, "as a Royal Princess, enjoying the Royal respect and wealth, you should understand that you are not born for yourself. Everything you have is given by the royal family. You should be ready to sacrifice for the royal family at any time. Don''t forget that if you don''t have this value, There is no need to be kept


    Anning shudders at the thought of those unforgettable days when she fled. When her father committed a crime, he should have been punished severely. Seeing that she was beautiful, he begged for mercy from the emperor''s uncle.


    But since then, she is the pawn in the hands of the big brother, reflecting the deep eyes of the big brother, gritted her teeth, "I understand."


    Murongjia''s lip angle pulled, "OK, you go back, Baiyu quhen cream. Our palace will send someone to you later."


    "Thank you, brother." Anning county master, silver teeth bite, anyway, is not a yellow girl, just to accompany different men, fortunately, can enjoy her body, are high-ranking men, a smile, noble princess, but a senior kiln elder sister.


    I don''t know why, suddenly think of Baili snow, that beauty is not inferior to her own beauty, how can life be so good?


    Anning princess suddenly wry smile, Bai Lixue has a good brother, she has the qualification to do as she likes, but she does not.

 Chapter 2345

    In a house, the ghost shadow of Zhu Hong appeared behind Han Chen. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "young master, murongjia seems to be on the alert recently."


    Han Chen''s voice has no wave, "how to say?"


    Zhu Hong reported the new information one by one, "he began to trace the old part of the former Emperor."


    "Murongjia is not a fool." Han Chen light way: "so many years, he has not given up chasing our mother and son, even if it is just a illusory shadow."


    "The little Lord said yes!" Zhu Hong nodded. Although Princess Zhuang had already ordered someone to replace her when she escaped, murongjia was very smart. I''m afraid it wasn''t so easy to fool her. For so many years, he seemed to have been investigating openly and secretly and didn''t give up this clue.


    Han Chen said coldly: "if murongjia is not alert, it would be stupid. But he would never think that the man he has been trying to kill is beside him?"


    "Young master is wise!" Zhu Hong''s admiration for the young master is overwhelming. It''s a miracle that a man like murongjia can hide around him without arousing his suspicion.


    Zhu Hong added: "the princess of Anning, who has recently returned home, has also caused a lot of fluctuations. Now the emperor of Donglan has not died. As the princess of Donglan, she suddenly returned home, and many people are talking about it."


    "She has been wanted in Donglan. She will die if she stays in Donglan."¡° The word "Princess" has always been a pain in Han Chen''s heart. Princess Jiangxia, as bright as a pearl, is shining in front of other men.


    "Yes." Zhu Hong pondered: "she is very embarrassed now. I wonder if murongjia has any plans?"


    Han Chen''s eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He suddenly said, "what''s happened to Qiao xiang recently?"


    "It''s all right." Zhu Hong suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, when Qiao xiang returned to the mansion yesterday, he met Princess Anning''s car. Is it a coincidence?"


    Han Chen was silent for a moment. "With murongjia''s temperament, Qiao Hengzhi would not be able to bear it. He continued to stare at it to see if there was anything behind him?"


    "Yes After reporting, Zhu Hong suddenly saw the young master holding a delicate ring in his hand, which was a gift from Princess Jiangxia. He asked, "is the young master still missing her?"


    Han Chen stroked the temperature on the ring without saying anything. She still remembered that new year''s Eve that year, with a bright smile, she mysteriously sent a delicate wooden box to him. "Brother Chen, this is what I happened to find. A gentleman like jade is the most suitable for you. I bought it for you as a new year''s gift."


    That ring, clear and transparent, fresh and green, at that time surprise, Han Chen still remembers, "so beautiful."


    Qi heart that little girl also follow behind secretly Jiao smile way: "that is of course, for this ring, the princess can spend 30000 Liang, still don''t know whether can be scolded by the Lord lavishly?"


    She turned her head and knocked Qi Xin''s head. She said with a smile, "as long as you are talkative, money is not a problem. My brother never scolds me. Brother Chen likes more than anything else."


    Brother Chen, like is more important than anything?


    This sentence is the poison in Han Chen''s heart. It''s almost new year''s day. There are colorful fireworks in the night sky, which used to be her favorite flame.


    At that time, in the early morning of the new year, she came running in red, "brother Chen, when you have finished your new year''s worship, let''s climb Cuiyun mountain together."


    The more you think about it, the more painful you feel. Seeing that the young master''s face was gloomy, Zhu Hong said clearly, "after the new year, the princess of Jiangxia should give birth. Young master, it''s time for us to do it."


    Han Chen takes his eyes back. He leaves the Han family in the name of study tour, and he doesn''t even have to go back for the Spring Festival. He helps murongjia eradicate too many undesirable political enemies, and pays a great price to win murongjia''s trust. Fortunately, soon, he will take back everything that belongs to him.


    The sound of fireworks exploding again in the night sky, blooming beautiful flowers in the dark sky.


    Han Chen looks to the direction of Donglan. She always likes to be lively. Is she having a good time with Xuanyuan Jue?

 Chapter 2346

    Every new year''s Eve is the busiest time in Donglan. Although there are no fireworks in the night sky because of the funeral of the empress dowager, it still can''t stop the joy of leaving the old and welcoming the new.


    This is also the most relaxing time of the year. Bai Lixue stands in front of the courtyard and looks at the palace people who have been busy for a year, laughing and fighting, with a smile on her face.


    She is wearing a goose yellow cloak, a beautiful flying bun made of green silk, and a ruby on her white jade forehead. Under the brilliant light, her skin is more beautiful than snow and the moon.


    Qi heart afraid of the prince and concubine stand tired for a long time, busy move a chair, "Prince and concubine, please sit down."


    Bai Lixue said: "another year has passed. Qi Xin is one year older and more clever."


    Qi heart immediately clever way: "if there is no prince princess''s careful teaching, maidservant can''t progress so fast."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "the mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I''ll tell you to go down. Everyone will be rewarded on New Year''s Eve."


    "Thank you, princess." As soon as I heard that there was a reward, the people who were playing in the palace rushed to thank the crown princess.


    Bai Lixue only laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s a pity that there are no fireworks for such a lively scene.


    Looking at the bright smile on Xueer''s face, xuanyuanjue said in a warm voice, "I know you like fireworks best. This year''s funeral ban has wronged you."


    Bai Lixue stroked her high abdomen and said with a smile, "although fireworks are good, they are too noisy. They will scare children."


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded, and gently held her hand. There was a low warmth in the palm of her hand. "After the new year, everything will return to spring, and Xueer''s birthday is coming soon. Maybe our child will be born on the same day."


    "You really want to." Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing and joked: "my birthday, the child''s birthday, if it''s on the same day, you can save trouble."


    "Easy?" Xuanyuanjue raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s not only the birthday of the crown princess, but also the birthday of the little princess. It''s more important to do something special for the celebration of the whole world. Can it save trouble?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, and suddenly he saw his grandfather coming with his hand on his back. It seemed that he was angry with someone else. He joked: "grandfather, who has provoked you again


    My grandfather said angrily, "aren''t they the cooks in Changqing''s family? One by one, they are besieged and intercepted, saying that they want me to teach them how to make new year''s Eve dinner. It''s just a shame. "


    Baili snow suddenly realized, stood up, dimple like flowers, "this is no wonder they, who let you old people cook delicious?"


    My grandfather snorted coldly, "it''s better for the east palace to be in charge. My servants are decent. No one dares to trouble my old man."


    In the face of grandfather''s praise, xuanyuanjue frankly accepted, "grandfather said very well."


    Hundred Li snow immediately dissatisfied way: "grandfather, he doesn''t care, obviously is my tube."


    At the time of leaving the old to welcome the new, my grandfather was in a good mood. He patted Bai Lixue''s head with a smile, and suddenly thought, "just now you said your birthday is coming?"


    Bai Lixue''s eyebrows are as happy as the spring breeze. "My birthday is in spring. After the Lantern Festival, you should remember to prepare birthday gifts for me."


    Xuanyuan Jue timely added a knife, "she is very picky."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry. She took xuanyuanjue''s eye and took his grandfather''s arm in a coquettish way. "You look down on him. He''s the old master of Beiming. He''s extraordinary. Besides, I like everything he prepares."

 Chapter 2347

    "Don''t worry, can you still treat my only granddaughter badly?" Grandfather''s eyes all smile quickly, squint into a slit, "your birthday banquet, must be done to your satisfaction."


    Looking at the dark night sky, Bai Lixue suddenly remembers her first birthday in Beijing two years ago.


    It was 16 years old. Han Chen went to Beijing to celebrate his birthday. He folded 16 Paper kites by himself. The paper kites were flying all over the sky and dancing in the blue sky. The magnificent picture was unforgettable.


    She sent someone to investigate. Now Han Chen has gone out to study and is no longer at Han''s home. Somehow, she suddenly remembers her brother Chen, who has been called for ten years. Where is he now? Who will fold the paper kite for?


    "Cher." There was a soft, low voice in my ear, "what are you thinking? So absorbed? "


    Bai Lixue was surprised and immediately recovered from the memory. She said perfunctorily, "it''s nothing. I''m so happy to see my grandfather. I thought he would stay in the palace today."


    The deep light of eyes glided from the bottom of xuanyuanjue''s eyes, and her tone turned to resentment. "Xueer is really eccentric. She only remembers Han Chen''s sixteen paper kites, but she doesn''t remember the fireworks in the palace burning all over the city for you."


    Bai Lixue saw that he was penetrating her mind. She coughed twice and said seriously, "everything comes first, and then comes. Sixteen Zhiyuan are in front of me, and fireworks are behind me. I just finished thinking about Zhiyuan, and I was just about to think about fireworks in Mancheng. You can''t wait to interrupt me."


    Seeing that Xueer was busy explaining, xuanyuanjue chuckled, "Xueer can''t stand teasing any more now. I''m just joking with you."


    "I hate it Hundred Li snow lightly beat his chest, angry way: "a startle a sudden, the children are scared by you."


    Xuanyuanjue took advantage of the situation to hold Xueer''s hand, "our child, bold, how can we not help being scared?"


    "If you want to flirt, can you avoid me a little bit?" My grandfather suddenly snorted coldly.


    Bai Lixue didn''t speak, Qi Xin covered her lips and said with a smile: "old master, we all like to see the love between his highness and the crown princess. It''s too late for us to be happy. How are you? Do you want to avoid it? Where shall we go? "


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. The gorgeous palace lantern covered her beautiful face with a layer of gauze like mist. "Grandfather, you have been living in my brother''s house all these days. I''ve been looking forward to you day and night. Finally, I hope you come back. You can''t go any more."


    Xuanyuanjue was not laughing and crying. "You girl, how can you say that I treat you badly?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I just miss my grandfather''s cooking."


    Before the words fell, the smile on Bai Lixue''s face suddenly froze, and her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, which seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanjue immediately became nervous, "what''s the matter? Did the child kick you again? "


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m tired after standing too long."


    "Help the girl in quickly." My grandfather''s face suddenly changed. "Let me have a look."


    The more late the princess is pregnant, the more careless she is. Qi Xin and others help the princess to have a rest.


    As soon as he sat down, my grandfather felt the pulse for Baili Xue, but this time, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qi is anxious, "old master, what''s the matter with the crown princess?"


    Grandfather''s face did not have the usual smile, and finally said, "girl, how do you feel recently?"

 Chapter 2348

    Bai Lixue thought, "it''s OK, but sometimes I feel uncomfortable. I don''t know if the lock soul bead has broken out again? But I didn''t feel cold, and the symptoms were not the same as before. This is my first pregnancy. Maybe it''s the common discomfort during pregnancy? "


    "What''s wrong with pregnancy? When you feel cold, you''ll be dead. " Grandfather black calm face throw out a, frighten a few people not light.


    Xuanyuanjue breathed hard, "grandfather, what''s going on?"


    However, my grandfather, who has always been giggling, kept silent at this time, as if he had a lot on his mind. "You all go out, and I''ll think about it again. Girl, have a good rest first, and don''t be tired."


    Seeing that the old master is so enigmatic that she doesn''t want to say more about it, Qi''s heart starts to panic. Because Suo Hun Zhu, the princess''s Secret illness has always been the king''s heart disease. Is it that the princess''s reaction is not the usual discomfort during pregnancy, but Suo Hun Zhu''s trouble?


    She had a lot of doubts in her mind, but she didn''t dare to say more when she saw that the prince and the princess didn''t speak. She just said, "my old master, it''s the Spring Festival now. The whole palace is looking forward to the successful birth of lin''er by the princess."


    Grandfather still didn''t speak, Bai Lixue knew Qi Xin''s worry, threw a look at her, and said: "don''t disturb grandfather, let''s go out first."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deep, and his big hand held Baili Snow''s shoulders. "How do you feel now?"


    They walked out slowly, and Baili Xue said in a soft voice: "fortunately, except for the severe fetal movement recently, which sometimes made me uncomfortable, I didn''t feel any obvious difference. I called the imperial doctor to see it, and I couldn''t see why."


    "It''s hard for Cher." Xuanyuanjue turned his head and looked at the old man sitting there. He seemed to have a lot on his mind and said with relief, "with my grandfather, I''m sure it will be OK."


    "I know." Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow to smile lightly, "it is precisely because there is grandfather in, so I just have nothing to worry about!"


    "So, where did you put Wei Fu?" Xuanyuan Jue pinched Xueer''s cheek. "I don''t know. I thought I abused you for my husband?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "grandfather just went to his brother''s house because he knew you were taking care of me, otherwise he wouldn''t be at ease."


    In the night sky came the New Year bell, the new year came, xuanyuanjue accompanied Baili snow back to the bedroom.


    Pregnant people sleepy, two people said for a while, Baili snow can not carry sleepy, soon fell asleep in the past.


    Seeing that Xueer was asleep, xuanyuanjue suddenly got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom,


    But he just came out of the bedroom, and the hundred Li snow, which had been sleeping, slowly opened his eyes.


    Although there are no fireworks in the night sky, there are meteors across the sky. Even the air is full of new year''s revelry. Xuanyuanjue stares at the night sky for a moment, and suddenly goes to his hometown.


    Grandfather seemed to have expected xuanyuanjue would return, impatient way: "don''t sneak outside, come in."


    To describe the prince of a country with such obscene words as furtive, only the native master who has no taboo will do it.


    But xuanyuanjue didn''t care. She said to the mountain, "what''s the matter with Xueer''s body, grandfather? Isn''t it caused by lock soul pearl? "


    "It''s better to say that it''s the lock soul pearl." Grandfather no longer conceals, "although the treasure of emperor Yaotai is powerful, my Beiming family is not a vegetarian. It''s not difficult to suppress the soul lock bead, or to remove it completely."

 Chapter 2349

    "And why?" Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face was covered with a layer of haze, even his grandfather said so, so it can be seen that Xueer''s condition is not as simple as it seems.


    Grandfather suddenly cold hum a, "one by one, all stealthy, don''t pestle outside, come in."


    A familiar figure came slowly from the light and shadow, turned out to be a hundred Li snow that had fallen asleep.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were awe inspiring. With his skill, he didn''t find that Xueer was coming. It was because he was so absorbed in Xueer''s illness that he didn''t want to be distracted.


    "Cher?" Xuanyuanjue see Xueer eyes clear, not like a sleepy person, "how do you come?"


    Bai Lixue sat down directly in front of his grandfather, "grandfather, I know you can''t say something in front of me, so you sent me away. But this matter, after all, has something to do with me. I have the right to know, so you can tell me."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are warm and cool. My grandfather didn''t want Xueer to know about it, so he sent people out. Obviously, it''s not a good thing for Xueer.


    It''s a pity that Xueer is too smart. She also guessed the intention of her grandfather''s arrangement, so she deliberately deceived herself and fell asleep. Then she walked forward and followed.


    Xuanyuanjue said in a deep voice: "since Xueer is here, please tell me frankly. No matter what it is, Xueer and I will face it together."


    My grandfather looked at xuanyuanjue and bailixue, and sighed, "well, now I''m not hiding it from you."


    Seeing his grandfather say so, Baili Xue''s heart suddenly pulled up. Since he met his grandfather, every day is sunny. Why is there such a deep color?


    Feel her tension, xuanyuanjue big hand over her shoulder, Wenyan comfort, "Xueer, it''s OK."


    Happy new year, but now the room is rippling with a different atmosphere, grandfather tone deep way: "this matter from your grandmother began to talk about."


    "Grandma?" Hundred Li snow doubts a way, incredibly can involve so long?


    "I only told you before that your grandmother is everyone''s daughter, but I didn''t tell you that she is actually a witch saint."


    "Witch clan?" Bai Lixue was surprised. "The witches are proficient in the art of witchcraft. Don''t they never intermarry with other people?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know her identity at first, but I fell in love with her at first sight and decided to marry her all my life. One is not a gentleman, and the other is not a Qing."


    The past of more than 50 years ago is still vividly remembered. Bai Lixue said, "does grandma have to pay a great price to marry her grandfather?"


    "Yes My grandfather''s tone was still full of pain. "In order to marry me, she did not hesitate to break away from the witch family, wasted her power, and destroyed her muscles."


    Bai Lixue''s heart was full of pain, and her grandfather said it lightly. However, as a warrior, she knew too much about how to break her heart and lungs by wasting her skills and breaking her muscles.


    "Grandma is determined to break away from the witch family. She has explained to the witch family by doing so." Bai Lixue''s tone was heavy, and she unconsciously clenched her palm. "Isn''t the witch family satisfied?"


    Grandfather did not answer immediately, but fell into endless silence. At the moment, when he mentioned his beloved wife who had passed away for many years, he still couldn''t hide the pain between his eyebrows.


    Bai Lixue is silent, grandma has passed away for many years, and grandfather has never married again. How many people in the world can do this kind of love until death?

 Chapter 2350

    "Even so, the elder of the sorcerer family didn''t let her go." My grandfather''s voice was deep, "because she betrayed the witches and the covenant."


    "What covenant?" Baili Xue breathed hard, and her heart couldn''t help lifting it.


    "The witches have guarded the kingdom of Xuanzhou from generation to generation. Every generation of the witches'' saints will be the queen of Xuanzhou. This is true from generation to generation."


    Xuanzhou? Bai Lixue didn''t expect that the name she didn''t want to hear any more would appear in this way. She always wondered why she had bloody Hibiscus on her body?


    Is all this not coincidence, but predestined?


    "Grandma doesn''t want to marry King Xuanzhou, so King Xuanzhou must be angry?" Bai Lixue guessed 89% of the connection behind this, "I''m afraid he won''t let Grandma do what she wants?"


    The light in his grandfather''s eyes gradually cooled. "At that time, the prince of Xuanzhou adored your grandmother for many years. Seeing that she didn''t want to commit herself to marry her, she became angry. He encouraged the king of Xuanzhou to coerce the witch family to pass on all the magic spells to the king of Xuanzhou."


    Once the wind and rain hit, there must be a bloody storm, and a hundred Li snow was staring at him. "The magic spell is the foundation of the sorcery. If the sorcery gives it all, I''m afraid the situation will be worrying in the future?"


    "Not bad!" When he talked about the old days, his grandfather was still furious, "because the witch family failed to fulfill the contract, they had to agree to the conditions of King Xuanzhou and passed on the magic spell, and then the whole witch family was killed by the royal family."


    Bai Lixue clenched her fist in an instant, "does grandma always bear this blood debt in her heart? Do you think the witch clan''s extermination was due to her? "


    Grandfather nodded, "the original lively people, after learning that the Wu clan Ju clan was destroyed, they were depressed and worried all day long."


    Bai Lixue didn''t think so. She snorted coldly, "I''ve checked many Atlas about Xuanzhou, and I know a lot about the witches. The witches protect Xuanzhou from generation to generation with the skill of bewitching and incantation, and their status is aloof. If the witches have a strange heart one day, the king of Xuanzhou will not be able to control it. If I guess correctly, the king of Xuanzhou will have the heart to eradicate it, It''s just that I borrowed my grandmother''s excuse. It''s mean and hypocritical. "


    "The girl is really smart!" "Grandfather praised:" but your grandmother came from the witch family, can''t be as calm and free as you, since then, she never laughed


    "If grandma knew that Xuanzhou would be destroyed decades later, she would be very happy." Bai Lixue has cold eyes and cold smile.


    The fall of every country is inseparable from a short-sighted monarch. He is narrow-minded, envious of the virtuous and the capable. He is guarded by the witches in Xuanzhou. He has been safe for thousands of years. After eradicating the witches, he will destroy the country in just a few decades. This is really the doomed retribution.


    "Grandfather." Xuanyuanjue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked, "it was my father who led the army to destroy Xuanzhou state, so that he was cursed by Xuanzhou master. Xueer was born with hibiscus, which is exactly the enemy of xuelinglong. Is that the origin of Xueer and I


    "Not bad!" Grandfather nodded, "your grandmother is a witch saint. She can defuse all the witches'' magic spells, including xuelinglong, except the dark spell."


    "What is the mantra?" Hundred Li snow don''t understand, originally oneself and Xuan Yuan Jue''s predestination unexpectedly entangle here?


    The grandfather explained: "the most powerful of the witches'' incantations is not the blood Linglong, but the dark incantation. But the dark incantation needs the blood of the witches to cast the incantation. Therefore, even if the foreigners know the method of casting the incantation, it is useless."


    Bai Lixue''s foreboding is more and more intense. "Do you think the curse is more powerful than xuelinglong? And grandma can''t solve the curse herself? "


    "Yes The silver silk on the temples of my grandfather was shining under the palace lamp. "At that time, the elders of the witch family knew that although your grandmother abandoned her martial arts and broke her tendons and veins, as long as she had a drop of blood, she could easily remove all the magic spells. In their opinion, the blood of the witch family was the purest and noblest blood in the world, and could not tolerate foreign invasion. Therefore, they cast the most powerful magic spell on her."

 Chapter 2351

    "These bastards!" Bai Lixue said: "grandma doesn''t hesitate to give up everything, they still don''t give her a way to live? Such a stupid and shallow person deserves to be exterminated! "


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue''s big hand adds a point of strength. Xueer has always been calm. This time, she is very angry.


    Bai Lixue knew that he was worried about himself. She patted his hand and indicated that he had nothing to do with it. "What''s the consequence of the curse?"


    Hearing this question, my grandfather''s voice was slightly stiff, and he said slowly, "those who are under the curse of the underworld will not live to be 20 years old."


    "What?" Hundred Li snow whole body blood almost coagulates, "they unexpectedly use such vicious method to force grandfather and grandmother Yin and yang to separate?"


    "If that''s all," he said Grandfather''s clear eyes passed the rare worry.


    Xuanyuanjue''s heart suddenly sank, unconsciously hugged Xueer, even his voice was obviously tight, "what else?"


    The grandfather sighed, "the holy daughter of the witch family was originally a phoenix girl of destiny. She was bleeding with the blood of the phoenix of destiny. After she was cursed, she became a great evil. After she became pregnant, the elders of the family figured out that the girl must be in great trouble. It was not a long life. More importantly, it would bring disaster to the family."


    Mother? crowning calamity? Bai Lixue''s eyes widened in amazement. She had heard that her mother died early because there was a fate in her life. She asked, but her grandfather refused to say. How could there be such a secret?


    Hundred Li snow almost can''t find voice, "that North Ming family probably also won''t let her go?"


    Grandfather nodded, "that child life with natural disasters, family elders for the safety of the whole family, ordered me to drive her out of the family."


    "Too much." Bai Lixue was filled with indignation, "why? A woman, desperate to marry a beloved man, get this end? Didn''t the northern Ming family always boast of being noble and proud? Is it the same way


    "Cher." Xuanyuanjue knew that Xueer''s blood burst out in her bones, and comforted her: "calm down, my grandfather will never do that."


    My grandfather said in a voice: "naturally, I will not fight for it, because my status is noble, and what I say also has weight. I promise that if there is any storm in the family in the future, I will bear it and keep their mother and daughter for the time being."


    It''s a understatement, but Baili Xue knows that the truth must not be as easy as her grandfather said. Which one of the Beiming family is a fuel-efficient lamp?


    "Later, when she was four months pregnant, the family was destroyed!" Grandfather pressed sour heart, "Beiming family was encircled by the other two families. All the people said that it was your grandmother''s womb."


    Bai Lixue sneered: "how can a girl who has not been born have so much energy? It''s just that some people want to use this prophecy to eradicate the Beiming family. "


    "Yes Grandfather''s expression is never had of Ling lie, "see catastrophe is coming, your grandmother will sorcery clan Ming curse of things told me, I told her, no matter what spell, no matter she can accompany me for several years, I will not let her suffer any injustice."


    Bai Lixue said with admiration: "it''s because my grandfather is so domineering that my grandmother will leave the witch family without hesitation."


    My grandfather stopped talking, and a worried smile appeared on his face.


    Bai Lixue saw that he was laughing, but he had no heart and no lung at all. He felt more and more uneasy in his heart. He tried to say, "grandfather, is it because the curse is so terrible that it will be passed on from generation to generation?"

 Chapter 2352

    This time, grandfather did not answer, but fell into endless silence, grandfather''s performance, let xuanyuanjue and bailixue at the same time nervous, xuanyuanjue said: "grandfather, is it..."


    My grandfather sighed heavily, "the real power of the mantra is here."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face faded in an instant, and his big hand suddenly grasped Xueer''s hand, and silently repeated two words in his heart?


    Bailixue understood why her grandfather''s association was so worried. A stabbing pain spread from her heart to her four limbs, but she didn''t live to be 20 years old?


    "But, why mother..." Baili snow can''t help shivering, even the voice also has a self-conscious shudder.


    "Although your grandmother can''t completely dissolve the curse, the blood of the saint is extremely precious. When she died, there was not a drop of blood in her body. She sealed all the blood in the Phoenix blood jade, trained the blood spirit, and tried her best to fight against the curse. Therefore, your mother lived over 20 years old, but the price was that your grandmother''s blood spirit had been exhausted."


    "What grandfather means is that grandma''s blood spirit can no longer protect me?" Baili snow is calm and palpitating.


    Grandfather slightly closed his eyes, a small cluster of flames burning in the depth of his eyes. "I used to feel your pulse, but you didn''t see the trace of the curse in your body. I thought it was over on your mother, but today, I also found the trace of the curse on you."


    This is the reason why my grandfather is so sad. Baili Xue''s mind moves suddenly and says: "that brother


    My grandfather took a deep look at her and said, "the curse of hell, if you pass it on to a girl instead of a man, Changqing will be fine. Don''t worry!"


    It turned out that Baili Xue took a long breath and saw xuanyuanjue with the same deep frown. She said with a smile, "I really hope you don''t get caught in your crow''s mouth. At that time, she will give birth to a little princess and repeat my fate."


    Seeing the bright smile on Xueer''s face, xuanyuanjue''s heart is pulled up. After the new year, Xueer will be 18 years old. If


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He held her hand tightly. "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Grandfather was worried that the truth would be known by the girl, and she couldn''t bear it. It can be seen that she was so open-minded, and there was a trace of smile on her tense face. "It''s really worthy of being my granddaughter. Can you still laugh at this time?"


    Bai Lixue smiles and says, "I''m not 18 years old. I''m not going to die soon. What''s the hurry?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s cold lips bent out a smile of doting, hugged her more tightly, "Xueer?"


    Grandfather was also amused by her, "that''s up to your grandmother."


    Bai Lixue suddenly remembered, "by the way, grandfather, don''t tell my brother about this."


    Grandfather''s face sank, and his voice echoed in the empty hall, "how long do you want to hide from him?"


    "Keep it as long as you can." Hundred Li snow eyebrow shallow a Cu, "tell elder brother, nothing more than merely increase trouble, big new year''s day, don''t cross over."


    Grandfather sighed, "well, it''s late. Go to have a rest."


    Bai Lixue stood up, as if this tragic truth did not leave much haze in her heart, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Don''t worry too much, grandfather."


    Grandfather nodded, worried, more than 50 years ago blood debt, should be in snow girl body?


    Bai Lixue came to the door and suddenly looked back, "grandfather, can you figure out whether it''s a boy or a girl I''m pregnant with?"


    Grandfather laughed, "what did you think I was doing just now?"


    "What''s that?"


    Bai Lixue breathes hard. She didn''t care about men and women, but if the curse of the dead makes women but not men, she hopes that this is a boy, and the curse of the dead can be completely ended in this generation.

 Chapter 2353

    My grandfather took a look at xuanyuanjue, who was also nervous, and said coolly, "sleep at ease. The child is very good."


    There was a huge surprise in his heart. At least he didn''t have to go through the curse, and he didn''t have to be afraid any more. Baili Xue stroked her upper abdomen with her hands, and her eyebrows were full of spring flowers. Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, grandfather."


    Back to the bedroom, xuanyuanjue no longer sleepy, eyes color deeply looking at the eyes closed lying on the bed Xueer, for a long time, finally gently sigh, "I know you didn''t sleep, I accompany you to talk, OK?"


    Bai Lixue, who had been lying asleep, had a smile on her face, but she didn''t open her eyes. She put her hands around his neck like a snake. "I think you are very unlucky. How can you meet a woman who has so many things to do with me?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and gave Xueer a gentle kiss on the forehead. "I don''t think so. If I can marry Xueer, I''m the happiest man in the world."


    Bai Lixue turned over and looked at him. Her eyebrows and red lips were as bright as a newly blooming Begonia. "Divining men and women for unborn children is against the sky for the northern underworld. It takes a long time for her to lose her internal energy and blood. But today, he did it. Even he is worried about it. It can be seen that the charm is powerful. Grandma has been guarding her for many years, In the end, I haven''t fought against the curse of fate. Now that the blood spirit is exhausted, I''m afraid no one can protect me. "


    "What a silly girl." Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "isn''t there me? I will guard you for the rest of my life. "


    Bailixue stares at him deeply, with mixed feelings. What grandfather said is unreal like a dream. But recently, her physical discomfort reminds her that it''s not a dream. When the dream collapses, it''s the day of doom.


    "In fact, even if I can only live to 20 years old, I''m not at a loss. All my life, I''ve got what I deserve." Bai Lixue joked quietly: "don''t say those people are green with envy. I''m afraid even heaven thinks my life is too perfect. Just like the way of emperor''s balance, in order to calm the hatred in too many people''s hearts, you can only give me a small punishment?"


    "No!" Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer tightly. In Xueer''s opinion, the sudden news is so understated. Her heart suddenly constricts and her voice is extremely low. "I won''t let you leave me."


    His body is trembling slightly, and the heart of a hundred Li snow doesn''t hurt? Is God really jealous of her perfect life?


    Tianzong''s elder brother, the handsome prince''s husband, her grandfather, Jiyue''s forthright sister-in-law, lin''er, and everything that others dream of, have all her.


    When listening to master Xuanen''s lecture, he said that the fruit of this life comes from the cause of the previous life. No matter how many reincarnations they have experienced, they are firmly engraved in the gear of fate and will not be separated for a long time.


    Bai Lixue hugged him tightly, and the fetus was getting bigger and bigger. Now she could only hug him sideways and said angrily, "my birthday is not yet here, and I''m not going to die tomorrow. How can you make it so different? If the child knows, it''s time to laugh at you. "


    Xueer''s relaxed body slightly surprised him, released her, and then the fanatical kiss fell on her beautiful red lips, with a smile of self mockery, "it''s said that Princess Jiangxia doesn''t let men, for my husband, today I can really see that you are nine years old. It''s really shame that Xueer is not as calm as she is in trouble."


    Bai Lixue could see the palpitation from the bottom of his eyes. She said with a smile, "when I was five years old, my family suffered from drastic changes. I knew at that time that I was destined to have a catastrophe. After so many things, I thought my catastrophe was over. Unexpectedly, it was just the beginning!"

 Chapter 2354

    After the new year, with the cold spring and the warmer climate, the days passed like flowing water. As the day of delivery of the Crown Princess approached, the East Palace became more and more nervous.


    The midwife and the imperial doctors were all on standby. The empress specially ordered that the birth of the crown princess was extremely precious and there was no mistake. Even aunt Yao sent her to the east palace to serve the crown princess.


    Bai Lixue saw that no matter where he went, the palace people were very careful. He could not help shaking his head and said, "aunt Yao, is it necessary to arouse the masses?"


    Aunt Yao covered her lips and said with a smile, "the crown princess is still young. She has not experienced many things. It''s hard to avoid not knowing that this woman''s birth is equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell. Naturally, the empress can''t rest assured."


    Qi Xin couldn''t help sticking out her tongue, "aunt Yao, so terrible?"


    "The prince and concubine are blessed, and the mother and son will be safe." Aunt Yao said quickly, "however, now make more preparations to avoid being in a hurry. It''s also the Queen''s wish."


    Bai Lixue half leans on the beauty couch. In the later stage, people are more and more lazy and do not like to move. Looking at her high abdomen, she teases: "it''s so terrible. I''m almost scared by you."


    Aunt Yao said with a smile: "it''s all my fault that I lost my word. This is the first grandson of Xuanyuan royal family. So even the empress can''t help being nervous."


    "The doctor said that the crown princess will be in labor in half a month." Qi Xin''s eyes brightened, "princess, maybe the little emperor''s grandson and your birthday are on the same day."


    Bai Lixue''s lips are slightly crooked, but he doesn''t speak. During this period of time, my grandfather sent her real Qi every day to suppress the cold. Moreover, now I finally know my grandfather''s intention of forcing her to practice meditation and Tuina every day.


    At the beginning, this set of skills was not magical, but ordinary. But it took a long time to realize its great power. After practicing for a long time, the hands and feet were not as cold as before. It seemed that there was a warm current in the body slowly accumulating, and the internal force became more and more powerful.


    While waiting for her child to come to the world, she tried not to think about the curse, and always maintained an optimistic attitude.


    When I used to wander in the rivers and lakes, I learned to be open-minded and free and easy when I am drunk today. I can still live to 20 years old. Even if I am going to die tomorrow, I have to be happy today.


    My grandfather was worried that she couldn''t think of it. A few days later, he found that he was worried too much. This granddaughter was even more worried than he thought. Every day, she was smiling like a flower, and she was full of happy words. It seemed that such a deep haze didn''t exist at all.


    "Princess, you are tired after talking so long." Aunt Yao said as she covered the blanket for her, "lie down and have a rest."


    Hundred Li snow but not sleepy, smile: "aunt don''t worry, I''m not water, not tired."


    "It''s said that my daughter''s house is made of water." Aunt Yao said with a smile: "the crown prince and concubine are in the opposite direction. They are different."


    Qi heart proud way: "if not our princess is so different, how can the prince''s eyes?"


    Before aunt Yao could laugh, she suddenly saw that the crown princess suddenly changed her face and said, "what''s the matter with you, crown princess?"


    Bai Lixue suddenly felt a surge of pain in her body, which made her face change shape. "My stomach... Hurts so much..."


    Aunt Yao''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and immediately said in a high voice: "come on, come on, pass on the doctor..."


    Qi was surprised and said: "does aunt mean that the crown princess is going to have a baby? Isn''t there half a month left? "


    "Oh, you girl, how can this kind of thing be so accurate?" Aunt Yao couldn''t take care of Qi Xinduo and said, "send someone to inform the prince that the princess may have a baby..."


    Qi heart reaction, a slip of smoke rushed out, and waiting outside waiting for the midwife almost bumped into a full, too late to explain quickly to run out.


    Because the crown prince is about to give birth, so the crown prince canceled this year''s spring hunting to accumulate happiness for her baby. At the moment, the crown prince is dealing with the government affairs in the imperial study.


    The East Palace was very busy. Four experienced midwives quickly entered the inner hall. Aunt Yao saw that the crown princess''s face was white and turned into a piece of paper. She said, "hurry up, the Crown Princess may have a baby."


    The midwives immediately helped the crown princess to the bed. After checking, one midwife definitely nodded, "yes, it''s about to give birth..."


    Qingyu Qingyan orders the palace people to prepare hot water and send it to the inner hall. The whole palace is waiting for the most exciting moment.


    In the delivery room, Bai Lixue felt as if there was something in her stomach that was making trouble in heaven. She was so painful that she couldn''t speak, "aunt..."


    Aunt Yao took the princess''s hand and saw that at the beginning, the princess was sweating and worried. She comforted her and said, "don''t worry, princess. You will have a safe birth of lin''er."


    "Princess, please push..."


    "Make sure you push..."


    Before giving birth, Bai Lixue had specially read the books about pregnant women''s childbirth, so she knew that giving birth to a child was a ghost for a woman, but what she saw in the book was absolutely different from what she is now on the scene.


    The pain surged in, and she tried her best to push the baby out several times. She couldn''t catch it at a breath, and the pain was dizzy.


    Aunt Yao, while wiping sweat on the princess, encouraged her, "princess, don''t go to sleep. Insist on exerting yourself. The baby will be born soon."


    However, after dozens of times, Bai Lixue''s mind began to be unclear. All she heard was the anxious voice of the midwife, "no way, your head hasn''t come out yet. Princess, please exert yourself..."


    Outside the delivery room.


    It is said that the prince, who was born in advance by the crown princess, immediately left all the government affairs behind and rushed back to the east palace. As soon as he arrived, he saw a lot of blood flowing out of the palace. It was so shocking that he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Inside came the eager voice of the midwives, "princess, you hurry up..."


    Xueer''s painful groan seemed to gouge out his heart. The girl he swore to love all her life, now she is suffering so much?


    She was lively and often told him with a smile that people in Jiangxia palace were injured in a commonplace way. If they were injured, they would cry out and lose the face of Jiangxia palace. But now her cry is so painful, what kind of torture can we see?


    When Queen Xue heard that Xueer had given birth ahead of time, she couldn''t wait for news in the palace. She immediately drove over from Changchun palace. She heard a loud cry inside and saw the prince sitting on pins and needles outside the delivery room. She couldn''t wait to say, "how about it? Have you had a baby yet? "


    The crown prince''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He was so anxious that he shook his head. "Not yet."


    When Queen Xue saw Huang Er, who was always calm and deep, she wrote all her worries and anxieties on her face and patted him on the shoulder. "It takes time to have a baby. Don''t worry too much. I believe Xue Er will have a safe mother and son."


    The prince nodded in confusion, "my son knows."


    Inside came a cry of pain, so that the crown prince heart suddenly a pull, ready to rush in, "I go in to have a look."


    But Queen Xue was a pull, "delivery room bloody, men can''t go in."


    "Xue''er is so miserable that her children''s ministers will accompany her." The prince could not help saying that he would push away queen Xue''s hand.


    Queen Xue did not let go. "The mother knows that you are worried about Xueer, but women have children. Men can''t go in. Don''t play around and break the rules of ancestors."


    "I wonder who made the rules?"


    When the mother and son were arguing, a midwife ran out of the room in a panic. "I''ll see the empress, your highness."


    "When is it? So much nonsense? " The prince said angrily, "how is the princess?"


    The midwife was startled by the stern Prince and said: "the princess has passed out..."


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince changed his face, threw off his mother''s hand and rushed into the delivery room without looking back.


    Seeing that the prince was determined to go his own way, Queen Xue stamped her feet hard, and she was not at ease to follow him.


    In the delivery room, several midwives saw the pain of the Crown Princess and fainted, unable to give birth again. They were so anxious that they cried desperately, "crown princess, wake up quickly."


    Aunt Yao was so anxious that she was sweating all over her head that she called to the crown princess, "crown princess, Crown Princess..."


    Everyone knows that if the mother is exhausted and faints in the process of giving birth, the child will soon suffocate and die in the mother. At that time, even if she is born, there is no sign of life.


    Several people were surprised to see that the prince broke in. They had never seen a man break into the delivery room. What''s more, they were still the most noble prince of Donglan. They were afraid that the filthy atmosphere would damage the prince''s fortune. Aunt Yao said: "the delivery room is filthy, please ask his royal highness..."


    "Shut up When the prince saw Xueer lying on the bed, her eyes were closed and her spirit was like wandering. There was no blood on her pale face. Her heart was aching. The cold light at the bottom of her eyes frightened aunt Yao.


    What else did aunt Yao want to say? Then queen Xue shook her head. She knew that it was impossible to ask the prince out, so she had to give up.


    "Cher, Cher." The prince clenched Xueer''s hand. Her hand was so cold that it didn''t seem to have any temperature. She glared at Aunt Yao, "why is it like this?"


    Aunt Yao said quickly: "the child''s fetal position is not right, and her head is too late to come out. The crown princess is in a hurry and faints. If it''s too long, the little emperor and grandson may suffocate. The maidservant and others are trying to make the Crown Princess wake up quickly."


    "What are you waiting for?" The prince roared, "if the princess has something to do, I want all of you to pay for your lives."


    The midwives were as pale as earth, and immediately lay down beside the crown princess''s ears, facing the crown princess''s ears, "crown princess, Crown Princess..."


    The imperial doctors thought of all the ways, but the princess didn''t wake up.


    As time goes by, the crown princess''s eyes are still closed, silent, and there is no movement. The crown prince is so worried that he inputs Qi into her body, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no response.


    Seeing the prince as a wild animal on the verge of madness, Queen Xue''s heart sank, "prince, don''t worry, Xueer will be OK."


    The prince closed his eyes painfully, "Xueer, wake up quickly. Even if you don''t have children, I can''t let you have something to do."


    "Here comes my son." Outside, I don''t know who yelled, and then I saw Chu Shizi in white lift the curtain.


    Although Shizi was not reasonable, no one took care of it and no one dared to say anything.


    "Ah Li." The crown prince screwed out a deep stream from his brow, "I gave her real Qi, but there was no response. You should find a way to wake her up."


    It''s the first time Chu Li has seen the prince so flustered. Only the princess can make the prince without the usual deep introverted, elegant and calm. When he sees the princess lying in bed, his heart sinks, and the most worried thing happens.


    He soon found out that the prince''s body was attacked by cold at the moment, so she would be exhausted and unable to reproduce. "The fetus in the abdomen can''t suffocate for a long time. For today''s plan, only the golden needle needling points can stimulate the prince''s whole body and force her to wake up."


    "Sure!" The prince just squeezed a word out of his teeth. Of course, a martial arts practitioner knows the great damage to her body, which is tantamount to drinking poison to quench her thirst. But just because he understands Xueer''s personality, he knows more about the importance of this child to Xueer. If Xueer is sober, she will do it without hesitation.


    Seeing the prince''s resolute eyes, Chu centrifugal clearly didn''t hesitate. He quickly took out the gold needle and stabbed the prince''s acupoint in the eyes of everyone who was too nervous to breathe.


    During this period of time, he has been studying the illness of the crown princess in the government. He has known for a long time that for the crown princess, pregnancy is not the most dangerous, but the most dangerous is the danger of childbirth.


    The cold nature of Suo Hun Zhu, which has been suppressed for a long time, will suddenly burst out, and it will reverse the warmth in the princess''s body in a very short time. He is not sure whether the princess can pass that level.


    Queen Xue''s heart also mentions her throat. Xueer is the life of the prince. If Xueer can''t pass this pass, will the prince be in agony?


    Although Chu Shizi''s method was risky, it was very effective. Just as he pricked the fourteenth needle, the princess finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Qi heart surprise way: "Crown Princess wake up, Crown Princess wake up."


    "Cher." The prince was so nervous that he could hardly breathe. "How are you?"


    Bai Lixue said weakly: "I still have strength..."


    Queen Xue knew what Xueer meant and said, "prince, Prince, you all go out. I''m here to guard. Xueer''s priority is to give birth to the baby as soon as possible."


    The prince held Xueer''s hand tightly, "I won''t go!"


    "Prince!" Queen Xue said, "do you think I''m still afraid of the filthy delivery room? Don''t you see Cher''s eyes? Give birth to a child must go all out, you here, will let her distracted, you can rest assured, I will be here to guard, guard the birth of the child


    Bai Lixue blinked her eyes and moved her mouth, which means that the mother is right.


    Aunt Yao also advised: "prince, please, please go out quickly!"


    The prince looked at Xueer reluctantly, turned around and brushed his sleeve, "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Chu Li then left, and soon heard the voice of the midwives, "princess, hurry up and work harder!"


    Bai Lixue clenched her lips and tried her best to make all her strength come out, "ah..."


    "Xueer, hurry up, hurry up, the child''s head is coming out!" Queen Xue''s surprise voice almost changed its tune.


    Bailixue''s body seems to have been torn. After crossing the pain of thousands of mountains, she fell into the endless abyss. She faintly heard a loud baby cry penetrating the darkness.

 Chapter 2355

    "Born, born!" The midwives were so surprised that they almost changed their tune. "It''s a little grandson!"


    Aunt Yao was so nervous that she was all wet. When she saw that she was finally successful, she was so weak that she almost fainted. Fortunately, she was held by a mammy in time and patted her chest, "little emperor sun finally came to the world safely."


    The two midwives happily cut the umbilical cord for their newborn grandson, scrubbed the blood stains on her body, and then carefully wrapped them up in golden swaddling clothes.


    Queen Xue was also so nervous that her breath stagnated. She was afraid that Xueer would not be able to survive. When she saw that the child was born, she was immediately overjoyed. "Come on, give me a look."


    She has been in the harem for many years. She has given birth to her own baby and has been born many times. But for a long time, she has never had such a surprise and excitement. She holds the baby in her swaddling clothes very gently and exclaims, "how beautiful


    Aunt Yao cried as like as two peas. "You see, the emperor is like the prince''s Royal Highness when he was born."


    The little baby was staring at her smiling grandmother with big black eyes. As soon as she picked her up, Queen Xue was reluctant to let go. "Yes, it looks like the prince. It''s just carved out of a mold."


    "Congrats, congrats!" Aunt Yao understood that the empress had been looking forward to this little grandson for a long time, and now her eyebrows were full of joy.


    "Cher, you''ve worked hard." Queen Xue happily hugged her grandson and said softly to the exhausted Xueer lying on the bed, "look how beautiful the baby is."


    Bai Lixue''s pale face showed a very weak smile, "let me have a look!"


    A pair of black eyes like black pearls, are seriously looking at the colorful world, pink skin, thick black fetal hair, a few mothers are in exclamation, "little grandson was born, the hair is so good?"


    Seeing bailixue staring at him, the baby suddenly grinned at her.


    "Xiao huangsun smiles, Xiao huangsun smiles."


    "I''ve been a slave all my life, but I haven''t seen a baby who would laugh at birth."


    "How precious is my little grandson? How can ordinary people compare with it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Several mothers were surprised, and queen Xue was even more overjoyed. Aunt Yao praised: "little grandson was born with blessing."


    "The prince must be in a hurry. I''ll take the baby out and show it to him." Queen Xue picked up her little grandson and said, "take good care of the princess."


    "Yes


    Before the voice fell, he saw the prince burst in like the wind, with deep anxiety on her pretty face. "Mother, my son heard the baby crying, was it born?"


    "Prince, you are a little grandson. Come and have a look." Empress Xue said in full bloom.


    Just at this time, a midwife taking care of the princess suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, no, how can the princess bleed?"


    The joy of the atmosphere suddenly stopped, the prince had not had time to see the little grandson, see Xueer fainted again.


    The doctor waiting outside heard that after the crown princess gave birth to her little grandson, she was bleeding and her face turned white. The postpartum hemorrhage was extremely dangerous.


    The midwives knew that it was a matter of great importance. They did not dare to be careless and helped the princess stop bleeding in a hurry.


    The crown prince''s joints were green and white, his heart was tight, and he could hardly breathe, "Xueer, Xueer..."


    However, the tired Bai Lixue just closed her eyes tightly without any response. The prince said angrily, "don''t you invite the prince in?"


    As soon as the little grandson was born, the joy didn''t last long, and the crown princess was in extreme danger again.


    Chu from see her wet hair tightly attached to the forehead, pale to the extreme, after pulse, his heart suddenly pulled up, her body heat is rapidly passing.


    See a to leave a face to worry color, crown prince forehead green veins repeatedly, "how?"


    The doctors had prescribed hemostatic drugs, but they didn''t work at all. They were at a loss.


    Chu Li said: "just now I was in a hurry to be in power. The golden needle punctured the acupoints and hurt the vitality of the crown princess. I will try to stop the bleeding as soon as possible."


    Queen Xue, who was holding her grandson in her arms, turned pale in an instant. She handed her grandson over to Aunt Yao and said, "look for a nursing mother to feed her grandson."


    "Yes Aunt Yao''s heart is burning with anxiety. The crown princess is really dangerous. I only hope that the crown princess can survive the disaster safely.


    The amount of blood in the human body is limited. The longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for her. Chu Li forces himself to calm down. "Dr. min, you continue to prescribe hemostatic drugs. I''ll seal the acupoints with gold needles."


    Min Tai Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead, "yes!"


    The air was full of blood. The room was so quiet that the heart beat could be heard. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Shizi''s every move.


    When the prince saw that the thin golden needle pierced into Xueer''s body, every time he pricked it, his heart began to ache. Only the deep love in the bone marrow could make him feel like this.


    However, it seems that all the measures are useless. The midwife''s voice has changed. If it goes on like this, the princess will die of exhaustion.


    "Cher, you''ll be fine." The prince holds Xueer''s hand tightly. If he had known that it was so dangerous to have a baby, he would rather not let her go through such painful torment.


    Queen Xue suddenly remembered that there was an old fairy living in the east palace¡° Prince, what about the old man with great powers? "


    The prince shook his head. "It''s gone three days ago. It''s gone."


    If you can expect that Xueer will give birth ahead of time, you have to tie your grandfather to the East Palace even if you tie him up. But your grandfather is haunted. The moment before is still in front of you, and the moment after is gone. Especially at such a critical moment, he has disappeared without a trace?


    All of a sudden, even Chu Li didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, the home owner disappeared?


    Queen Xue''s heart fell to the bottom, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how much you love, no one can escape the pass of having a baby, can Xueer really avoid it?


    Dr. min, seeing how much hemostatic medicine he poured down, did not improve. He put his head on the ground and said, "madam, your highness, please forgive me for my incompetence..."


    "Shut up The prince, who has always been elegant, was suddenly furious. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you now."


    Dr. min''s face turned as white as paper. He only kowtowed to the ground and did not dare to speak any more. The rest of the doctors were also trembling and did not dare to say more.


    Queen Xue''s happy mood was covered with a deep haze. She knew that after such a long time, the blood was still not stopped. It could be seen that there was more danger than good. She sighed, "prince."


    "Stop it!" The prince rudely interrupted queen Xue''s words, "I don''t believe Xueer can''t pass this pass."


    Chu Li felt the pulse for the princess again, and her hands were extremely cold. Although the doctor''s skill could not explain why, he knew that it was the result of lock soul bead''s crazy eating back. The cold poison almost formed an iceberg in the princess''s body, and the warmth in her body was rapidly disappearing.


    Looking at her face without a trace of blood, his heart sank down, she has always been as bright as the sun, smiling like flowers, now just found that she also has such a fragile moment?


    Seeing this, Queen Xue sighed deeply, "ah Li, can''t you help it?"


    Chu Li didn''t speak, but his expression was equivalent to the default, and there was a dead silence in the room.


    Looking at the silent appearance of the crown princess, Qi Xin clenches her teeth and doesn''t let her tears flow out. People in Jiangxia palace don''t believe in tears.


    The crown princess has been ill fated since she was a child. She managed to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. What kind of difficulties have baffled her? This time, it will be safe.


    Suddenly, a loud baby cry came out from her swaddling clothes, as if tearing people''s hearts. Queen Xue quickly hugged the baby and called, "Xueer, open your eyes and have a look at the baby you gave birth to with all your strength."


    Qi Xin suddenly pours on the bedside of the crown princess, "crown princess, you must wake up, you won''t let the little emperor sun be born without a mother, you won''t be so cruel..."


    Aunt Yao couldn''t help but wipe her tears. Everyone knew that the Crown Princess didn''t survive. However, looking at the iron faced crown prince, no one dared to tell the truth. Even the empress could only sigh.


    The cry of the little emperor''s grandson became louder and louder. Qi Xin was surprised and said, "the eyes of the crown princess have moved?"


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows and saw Xueer''s long eyelashes tremble a few times. He held her hand more tightly. "Do you hear the cry of our children?"


    Qi heart eyes a bright, "the crown princess is reluctant to give up the little grandson, the cry of the little grandson can certainly wake up the crown princess."


    Dr. min didn''t dare to look up or speak. The princess lost too much blood. Even if she barely woke up, she could only return to the sky.


    But once such a truth came out, the prince who lost his beloved wife would kill him immediately. He became more and more nervous, and sweat dripping down his forehead.


    "Your Highness, the third son of Beiming asked to see you." Suddenly, Mo Qi''s report came out.


    The prince didn''t look up, but his eyes flashed a light. At this time, beiminghuan appeared, which must be the meaning of grandfather.


    Although beiminghuan people are far away from each other, their beautiful voice is as clear as the sound of nature, which is clearly introduced into the crown prince''s eardrum. "According to the order of the old master, I will send the blood pill to the crown princess."


    Blood pill? Originally, the prince guessed that the sudden disappearance of his grandfather was probably related to Xueer, "go quickly!"


    Qixin was still complaining that the master of her hometown disappeared at the critical moment. At this time, the master of her hometown ordered beiminghuan to send xueyuandan, and rushed out with three steps at the same time


    Beiminghuan sees Qixin''s eyes are red and swollen, and there are still blood stains on his face. His eyes are as clean as lotus. With a smile, he gives a small purple porcelain vase to her, "take the medicine in it to the crown princess, three times a day, one at a time."


    Seeing the clear smile in the eyes of the Third Master of Lingshan Buddha, Qi Xin''s heart suddenly calmed down, "thank you, Third Master!"


    Qi Xin runs in breathlessly, pours out a blood yuan Dan and feeds it to the crown princess in the delivery room where the sadness is silent and spreading.


    Aunt Yao didn''t know why, but she knew it must be a rare elixir. She quickly said, "bring water."


    When Chu Li heard that Bei Ming Huan wanted to see him, his long frown stretched slightly. It was not an accident that his old master suddenly disappeared. He was able to send the most precious blood pill of Bei Ming at this critical moment. Is it?


    The imperial doctors have never seen this kind of magic medicine. They stare at the actions of Qixin and others without blinking. The crown princess has already stepped into the gate of death. What kind of medicine is this? Can it bring the dead back to life?


    Queen Xue was full of doubts, "prince?"


    The prince holds xueyuandan in his hand and stares at Xueer. His tight lips bend a light radian. "Don''t worry, mother. Xueer is saved."


    "Really?" Queen Xue was immediately overjoyed. "Great, what kind of medicine is this?"


    The prince didn''t speak, Chu Li took on, "Beiming God medicine, Xueyuan pill, can bring the dead back to life."


    "Is it so amazing?" A big stone from the bottom of Queen Xue''s heart finally fell to the ground. She remembered that Xueer had always called the old man her grandfather. Unexpectedly, Xueer had such a strange chance?


    The prince looked at the still sleepy Xueer with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Yes, I believe Xueer will wake up soon."


    Chu Li finds that her pulse is getting stronger gradually. Although the degree is subtle, he can detect it accurately. Xueyuan Dan really deserves its reputation.


    In the face of everyone''s nervous sight, Chu Li said: "Xueyuan pill will work in a quarter of an hour. The pulse of the princess has become stronger. The reason why she hasn''t woken up is that she is exhausted. After two or three hours'' rest, she will wake up."


    Shizi''s words made everyone feel relieved. They were a little confused. I can''t believe it''s true?


    How dangerous was the princess just now? A panacea, even let the Crown Princess turn the corner?


    But no one would doubt Shizi''s medical skills. Besides, who dares to make fun of such things?


    The imperial doctors were obviously very interested in this kind of magic medicine, but they did not dare to ask the prince for it at this critical time, even if they were knowledgeable.


    Aunt Yao saw that in a short period of time, the Crown Princess experienced two times of life and death. The heart of the empress and her royal highness also fluctuated, up and down, and now she also put down her heart, "empress, are you tired, or go back to the Palace first?"


    Empress Xue holds her little grandson and can''t put it down. Finally, when Xueer turns around, "although there is Beiming medicine, Xueer is weak after childbirth. Xiaohuangsun will be taken care of by our palace for the time being. When Xueer recovers completely, it''s not too late for our palace to go back."


    "Mother?" Aunt Yao was surprised and said, "the empress has a noble status. How can she live in the east palace?"


    Queen Xue couldn''t bear to leave her grandson for a moment. She was very happy. "I really can''t bear to leave him. At this time, Xueer must be reluctant to leave him."


    "The lady is thoughtful." Aunt Yao said with a smile: "just now, the cry of the little grandson made the princess have a reaction!"


    Queen Xue wanted to persuade the prince to have a rest for a while, but seeing his hand holding Xueer''s hand all the time, he would not leave until he saw Xueer wake up with his own eyes. "The child is taken care of by his mother for the time being. Prince, you should accompany Xueer."

 Chapter 2356

    Xuanyuanjue never let go of Xueer''s hand. Just now, her hand was so cold that it was palpitating. After taking xueyuandan, she finally had a trace of temperature. She knew that it was dangerous to have a baby, so she shouldn''t have taken the risk.


    Her face was so pale that he was deeply distressed. His big hand gently stroked her cheek and gave birth to the child, which almost exhausted her whole life.


    Unconsciously, the moon in the middle of the night, soft moonlight through the window screen sprinkled a silver.


    Xueer''s breath gently pours on his face. He can''t help but gently stick it up. The familiar interdependence of lips and teeth makes his heart beat wildly. He can''t help but laugh at himself. Even when he is a father, he can be as happy as a young man with a spring heart.


    After a long time, Bai Lixue''s body gradually warmed up and slowly opened her eyes. What hit her eyes was his cherished eyes, "scared you?"


    "That''s nature!" Xuanyuanjue felt relieved and put her hand on her cheek. She said in a soft voice, "I''m scared to death. I thought you couldn''t wake up."


    Seeing that his eyebrows were still deeply wrinkled, Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "it''s also a great credit to me that I can frighten his highness so miserably."


    Xuanyuan Jue is not happy, Mou Tong affectionate pulse, "Xueer, you work hard."


    "And the child?" Bai Lixue wants to move her body, but she has no strength and can''t move. When she thinks of the pink baby just now, she is full of joy and can''t wait to say, "where is it?"


    Seeing that she was about to struggle, xuanyuanjue quickly stopped her and said, "the nursing mother has gone to feed her. Now she''s asleep. I''ll let someone hold her right away."


    Bai Lixue just looked at it and fainted. Now she is full of worries. "Go and hold it."


    Seeing this, xuanyuanjue said with a low smile, "I''ve been worried about my husband for so long. I haven''t seen you greet me. But as soon as I wake up, I remember that smelly boy who almost killed you?"


    Bai Lixue was stunned and suddenly laughed, "Your Highness, do you want to eat your son''s vinegar?"


    He was calm, but in an instant, he was worried. "I heard that when a woman becomes a mother, she will forget her husband. Maybe you won''t fall into the stereotype like this, will you?"


    Bai Lixue blinked and said seriously, "it''s hard to say."


    While they were talking, aunt Yao came with her little grandson in her arms. "Princess, little grandson has gone to bed."


    Baili Xue can''t wait to stretch her head to have a look. The little baby with big black eyes just now has fallen asleep.


    He was so peaceful and quiet when he fell asleep that he did not dare to touch the snow. The creator was so magical that she gave birth to such a lovely little guy. It was the best gift from heaven.


    His small nose is exquisitely carved like jade. Baili Xue is obsessed with her most satisfactory work. She can''t bear to look away for a moment and says to herself, "how can he be so cute?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and said, "is such a lovely little guy going to kill you?"


    Bai Lixue glanced at him and saw the little guy''s appearance. No matter what crime he suffered, his voice was full of the joy of being a new mother. "You see, the eyebrows, forehead and mouth are all carved out of the same mold as you."


    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand fell gently on the swaddling cloth and said with a smile: "do I hate it so much? You''ve lost half your life before you were born? "


    Aunt Yao could not help laughing. "The most important thing for the crown princess is to have more rest now. Only when she is fully recovered can she take care of her little grandson. The crown princess can rest assured that if she takes care of her little grandson herself, she will certainly raise her little grandson for nothing."


    "Give it to the mother first." Xuan Yuan Jue lips Cape a hook, "hold again later come over."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t wait to look at it all the time and said, "I''ve only seen it for a while. I''m going to take it away."


    "You lose too much blood and your body is very weak. The most important thing now is to have a rest." Xuanyuanjue waved his hand and let aunt Yao hold her. Then he said in a warm voice, "if it wasn''t for beiminghuan who sent xueyuandan in time, I wouldn''t see you now. Let''s stay alone for a while, OK?"


    Bai Lixue said with disapproval, "I''ve been sleeping for a while, and my spirit is much better. Besides, my grandfather must have expected that, so he suddenly disappeared."


    Xuanyuanjue said clearly: "my grandfather must want to completely eliminate the cold poison of the soul beads on your body at the time of production."


    Bai Lixue nodded, "I also guessed that this should be my grandfather''s intention, so he will calculate the time and let beiminghuan send Xueyuan pill."


    Grandfather is so nervous that she will not disappear suddenly on the eve of labor, so it must be related to the cold poison of lock soul bead in her body.


    First of all, she was asked to practice meditation and breathing skills, improve her internal power and help production. When her internal power was exhausted during production, the soul locked pearl, which had been suppressed for many years, came back completely, and the whole person was like being in an ice cellar.


    Over the years, Suo Hun Zhu has been with her like a shadow. When the heat in her body goes away, the cold poison can also slow down. When the cold poison is almost gone, she can bring the dead back to life with the help of the power of Xueyuan pill. The so-called "death and afterlife" is the original intention of the outside world.


    Xuanyuanjue said: "although your life is saved, but after this catastrophe, has been greatly hurt, must take a good rest, don''t rely on the family background, think he is iron."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. "I know. Your royal highness, the Grand Prince, is so fussy. I''m not afraid that it will damage your reputation."


    "It''s a blessing to let Cher lose her reputation." Xuanyuanjue said.


    Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry. Dai Mei picked lightly, "did you send someone to Jiangxia palace?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already gone." Xuanyuanjue helped her cover the quilt, "your most important task now is to have a good sleep and recover your physical strength. You don''t have to think about anything else."


    Having a baby is really a matter of physical exertion. Baili Xue talked with him for a while, but before long, she felt sleepy again and closed her eyes in a daze.


    The news that the crown princess gave birth to a little grandson quickly spread in the capital, and the whole world celebrated. All the royal families had already sent the prepared gifts to the east palace. Qi Xin received all kinds of gifts every day, and she was very soft.


    In March of spring, the sun was shining. Queen Xue ordered to enjoy the six palaces. The palace was full of joy.


    Queen Xue was very fond of her little grandson. She couldn''t put it down. She wanted to run to the East Palace three times a day. She had to see him every day to be at ease.


    The leader of Qingping county can''t help but be happy. He refuses to go back to Donggong and teases the little guy every day. Otherwise, he always feels that something is missing. Donggong laughs and laughs every day.


    After a few days of recuperation, Baili snow has been able to get out of bed and walk around. The little guy loves to laugh. As soon as he sees his mother''s little mouth, he cracks and smiles. Seeing that pure smile, he almost melts Baili Snow''s heart, "baby, baby."


    At this time, Qi heart to report, "Jiangxia princess came."


    He lanyue brings a pair of jewel inlaid gold bracelets. As soon as he comes in, he sees Xueer and Qingping whispering in front of the little guy''s cradle and says with a smile: "Xueer."


    "Sister in law!" Hundred Li snow full of joy, "you come to see, baby is laughing, must know that sister Yue is coming to see him."


    He lanyue looked at it and saw the little emperor and his grandson smile. He heard that any cold hearted person could be moved by the baby''s smile. Today, it''s not surprising that he "inherited the prince''s wisdom."


    Bai Lixue tilted her head, "am I not smart?"


    "The Pearl of Jiangxia, Huizhi Lanxin, is famous. Do you need me to say more about it?" Helan Yue hand string to the side of the Qi heart, "this is the son from the month''s life people quickly sent."


    Bai Lixue said, "the jewels on the bracelets are rare in Yueshi. Did you spend a lot of time?"


    "It''s a lot of work, but it''s worth it." He lanyue gently smile, "Xueer, I enter the palace today, is to say goodbye to you."


    "Sister Yue and brother are going back to Jiangxia?" This time, my brother and sister-in-law can spend the new year in Beijing, until the child is born safely, which is extremely rare. Hearing that they are going to leave Beijing, I feel deeply reluctant to part with them.


    Qi heart a listen to the prince princess to leave, "little emperor sun has not yet full moon, can''t the prince wait until after the full moon and then leave Beijing?"


    He lanyue said: "you also know your brother''s temperament. Although he is in the capital, his heart is in Jiangxia. He can''t let go of the 300000 brothers. Now the army of Anbang Marquis''s house has been reorganized, and your child has been born safely. He is looking forward to returning to Jiangxia. He has already prepared for the full moon ceremony in advance, so he can''t wait."


    Bai Lixue muttered: "brother is like this. In his heart, the 300000 elite cavalry is always the first."


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s the princess who ranks first now." Qi Xin joked, "in the whole world, who doesn''t know that the prince and the princess are deeply in love?"


    "You girl." He lanyue feigned anger: "Xueer, grandfather is coming back soon, we can rest assured. Besides, your brother can''t rest assured about military affairs. It''s not easy to wait until now."


    Brother so anxious to return to Jiangxia, Baili snow voice slightly Yang, "what happened in the army?"


    "Just some military affairs." He lanyue said with disapproval: "you know your brother is uncomfortable when he leaves the camp. Only when we return to Jiangxia can we return to normal. "


    The head of Qingping county is teasing his little grandson and says, "princess, you see how lovely he is. If you seize the time to give birth to a little son, you can grow up with him. Children of similar age have the best feelings."


    Qi heart busy cough a, "the prince and the princess are the person of good fortune, in the future will certainly be full of children and grandchildren."


    He lanyue just a faint smile, "the matter of the offspring, predestined, urgent also anxious not to come."


    "That''s what I said!" The leader of Qingping County didn''t realize it. He continued to beat the waves for his grandson. "Now there''s a baby in the palace, but it''s so busy that I can''t bear to go back..."


    What else can she say? Baili Xue interrupts her. "Qingping, I haven''t finished the stewed swallow in the kitchen. Go and eat it."


    "Well, I''m just hungry. Sister Xue, you really know me." Qingping county master will rattle to Qi heart, and ran out.


    He lanyue has a panoramic view of Xueer''s strange things. She knows that she is afraid of stimulating herself and smiles freely. "Xueer, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s not easy for me and Changqing to achieve the right result. It''s the best way to add icing on the cake. If we can''t, we can accept it calmly."


    See Yue elder sister so open-minded, Bai Lixue put down her heart, "I am worried that elder sister will have pressure, elder sister can think like this, no better."


    Those in power can call the wind and the rain, but no one can control the issue of children. Baili Xue smiles with a smile, "however, although it is destiny, it is not totally impossible for people. There is a golden hand in the palace. If we don''t let him take care of his sister-in-law, we will do our best to listen to destiny. How about that?"


    Xueer''s kindness, he lanyue readily agreed, she has never been a timid woman, want is want, don''t want is don''t want, with a smile: "but you are still so worried in the month, afraid that Prince Xuanyuan will blame me?"


    "He won''t!" Bai Lixue said: "the day I gave birth, he was scared. Now everything is up to me."


    "It''s not very objective for the princess to say that." Qi heart side interposes a way: "even before having no production, the crown prince is also what all by the crown princess."


    Hundred Li snow smile more thick, he lanyue see in the eye, hold her hand, "your elder brother is now able to rest assured, still don''t know regret how many times shouldn''t marry you into the east palace."


    "My brother just said that. Even if time goes back, my brother will finally agree." Bai Lixue was full of confidence and said, "who is my brother? I know the most about knife mouth and bean curd heart."


    "That''s just for the princess." Qi heart way: "to others, can not see Wang Ye tofu heart?"


    Aunt two people said for a long time, until Bai Lixue tired, he lanyue just got up to leave, just met the prince back to the palace.


    He lanyue gently nodded to the crown prince. Although this exotic queen is the princess of Donglan, she still maintains the arrogance and integrity of Queen Yueshi. "I come to see Xueer and say goodbye to Her Highness."


    "So soon?" Xuanyuan Jue Mei Feng a pick, "do not participate in the full moon banquet of the little emperor sun?"


    "No!" He lanyue gently shakes his head, "Wang Ye is in a hurry to go back to Jiangxia. Xueer, thank you for taking care of him."


    "Please also tell her brother-in-law that xue''er is the beloved wife of our palace, and we will love her with all our strength."


    The weight of this sentence, he lanyue naturally know, toward xuanyuanjue gently nodded, "goodbye!"


    "Zijue, come and see. The baby is laughing again." Inside came Cher''s cheerful voice.


    Xuanyuanjue nods and steps in quickly. He lanyue looks at the figure of the crown prince leaving. She sighs gently. Xueer finally proves that she has the happiness that women all over the world dream of.


    "Come on, come on." Bai Lixue waved to xuanyuanjue, "I heard that my father has come back. I''m very happy."


    Xuanyuanjue looks at the little guy in the cradle. The little guy is smirking contentedly. Xueer is full of this smelly boy now. As soon as she comes back, she talks all over the baby. She complains: "Xueer, do you really have no husband in your eyes?"


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "it''s true that you even have to eat your own son''s vinegar. Are you such a father?"


    While he was talking, Mo Qi came to say, "tell your highness, the old man has come back."

 Chapter 2357

    Grandfather came in with his hands behind his back. He just heard the little guy crying. He immediately brightened his eyes and bluntly boasted: "I said this little guy should follow me. Look at the cry, it''s full of air."


    Bai Lixue looked at someone funny, "grandfather, where have you been during this time? I''m worried about you very much!"


    Grandfather rushed to the cradle of the little guy, looked at the crying little guy, immediately smile, "come on, grandfather Zeng hug."


    Strange to say, the baby, who was crying, stopped crying immediately when he saw his grandfather. His big eyes turned around and looked at the strange old man curiously.


    "You see, I said that he should follow me. He was born with me, and I didn''t cry when I saw him!" Grandfather carefully picked up the soft little guy. The baby in the confinement grew so fast that in less than 20 days, it had gained a lot of weight.


    Grandfather holding great grandson, smile, can''t help but be happy, "name is good?"


    Bai Lixue shook his head, "not yet. The house has taken several, but they are not satisfied. We must choose a good one."


    My grandfather nodded solemnly, "that''s my baby''s great grandson''s name, but I can''t be careless."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "in fact, has been waiting for the public to give the name."


    My grandfather held the little guy in his arms and gave out a cold hum from his nose, "can you see that? But I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I''ll think about it. "


    Bai Lixue and Xuan Yuanjue looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "It turns out that my grandfather had a plan."


    After all, the newborn is easy to be sleepy. After being teased by his grandfather for a while, he yawned and fell asleep, but his grandfather still had more than enough. He hummed coldly: "so soon? I haven''t had enough. "


    Seeing that Waigong was as excited as a child, xuanyuanjue motioned to Aunt Yao to take her little grandson to bed. "Grandfather, can you help Xueer see how she is now?"


    Grandfather put his hand on Bai Lixue''s wrist, his eyes were slightly astringent, and he looked very attentive. Xuanyuanjue stared at him without blinking. He was very worried that he would hear bad news from him.


    After a while, grandfather took away his hand, "yes, the cold poison has been almost removed. Just wait for a few more days to recuperate. I will use my skill to help you get rid of the remaining poison."


    "In this way, I won''t be bothered by this lock soul pearl in the future." Bai Lixue took a long breath, "I really feel that my body is not as cool as before."


    Granddad said triumphantly: "do you think your granddad, the head of the northern underworld family, is a white pawn?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "my grandfather suddenly disappeared. Did you go to make Xueyuan pill for me?"


    "It''s a trip back to Beiming. In order to get Xueyuan pill, although it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, only when you have almost eliminated the cold poison in your body, can it give full play to its maximum effect."


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, with my grandfather''s skill, I can help you completely expel the poison of soul lock bead before, but I''m worried about hurting my grandson, so I can''t detoxify until my child is born."


    Bai Lixue tilted her head and said, "it''s like this. My grandfather is really. At such a critical moment when I have a baby, you should disappear without a trace. You don''t worry that I will die in childbirth, and you will never see me again?"


    "Grandfather has his own way." Grandfather saw the girl blame him, beard a Qiao, "grandfather left before, for you divination, this time you have no danger, so grandfather just go away ah!"


    Xuanyuanjue know grandfather most don''t like red tape, still way: "thank grandfather saved Xueer."


    Grandfather cold hum a, "I save own granddaughter, want you to thank what?"


    Xuanyuan Chueh low smile, "is my beloved wife."


    A simple words, let Bai Lixue''s clear eyes flood with water, when he was lying on the bed, uncertain life and death, I don''t know how worried he was? He took his hand and said, "grandfather, I miss your cooking."


    Grandfather horizontal her one eye, "see grandfather, remember to eat only."


    However, after all, my grandfather happily went to cook for bailixue. Xuanyuanjue stared at my grandfather''s back and suddenly said, "my grandfather suddenly returned to Penglai Fairy Island, I''m afraid it''s not just for xueyuandan."


    Bai Lixue looked at him and thought, "do you mean to say... Mantra?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou Tong turns deep, "should be!"


    "Then you should cherish every day with me." Bai Lixue''s lips curved, "you say I''m a hibiscus fairy sent from the sky, but the fairy doesn''t live long."


    Voice did not fall, but suddenly he was held in his arms, body in a slight shudder, "no, I will not let you leave me."


    In the place where he couldn''t see, Bai Lixue said with a smile, "in fact, I have a feeling that I can live beyond 20 years old. I just became a mother, but I haven''t lived enough. I will always accompany you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The good news that Princess Donglan gave birth to her little grandson has spread all over the world, and people are looking forward to the coming full moon banquet. Moreover, the prince''s writing tells the world, and the surrounding countries send envoys to congratulate them.


    It is well known that although xuanyuanjue is only the crown prince, he is already the actual emperor of Donglan. Because he has always lived in a simple place, the outside world doesn''t know much about him. He only knows that he has a prince and concubine who loves him very much.


    Now xuanyuanjue is in charge of the government, which not only has a vital impact on the Donglan Dynasty, but also inevitably has a far-reaching impact on the world political situation.


    Everyone knows that this golden little grandson is the new prince of Donglan. Otherwise, who has seen a little grandson''s full moon banquet to tell the world about it?


    In order to get close to the new king of Donglan, the envoys sent by many countries to celebrate are heavyweights, most of them are royal family members, the second is also important members of the court, and the most eye-catching one is North Vietnam, this time it is Prince murongjia.


    The mighty North Vietnamese mission arrived in Donglan two days before the full moon banquet and stayed in the luxurious Royal Pavilion.


    Many people are looking forward to seeing the exotic prince, but he never shows his face, which is very mysterious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the golden palace.


    The handsome prince, wearing a noble Dragon Robe, is dignified and dignified. Although he has not officially ascended the throne, his style of the emperor is as bright as the sun and the moon.


    The courtiers clearly felt that ever since the crown princess gave birth to her grandson, the prince, who had always been in a good mood, was especially forgiving. His royal highness, who thought that Shasha Guogan was totally inhumane, had such a warm side?


    But everyone knows that this rare warmth is borrowed from the crown princess, and the crown prince is still the prince who can''t be offended.


    The Ministry of rites is still performing the ceremony of the full moon banquet tomorrow. On the basis of the royal family''s past, a number of ceremonies have been specially added to celebrate the first grandson of the Xuanyuan royal family in Chongqing.


    With that, the Minister of rites presented the long list to the emperor before the case, "please have a look at it."


    Xuanyuanjue read at a glance, the full moon banquet is really grand, grand enough, but he and Xueer''s children, what kind of celebration is not too much.


    "Well, do as the etiquette Department has prepared." Although the prince''s voice is flat, it is not difficult to recognize his pleasure.


    "Congratulations, your highness." This is the first big happy event since last year''s political turmoil, the great funeral of the Empress Dowager and the new year. The voice of congratulation resounds through the sky.


    At the moment, the people in the East Palace are also busy preparing for the full moon banquet. Baili Xue, holding her little grandson, sings softly and smiles with a smile on her face. How can this little person be so lovely and not love enough.


    Qingping County advocate today''s xiaohuangsun wear wedding dress is her own hands, elated way: "say my craft is better than xiuniang?"


    Bai Lixue saw the little guy grinning all the time and gently touched his little nose. "I know you''re good. The baby can fit in."


    Qi heart into the inside, the face is not very good-looking, "crown princess, Daiyang princess came."


    Bai Lixue was a little surprised, "what? This time Murong came to Donglan and brought the crown prince and concubine of North Vietnam. It''s strange. "


    Qingping county master and princess Daiyang don''t have much contact, but looking at Qixin''s face, he guessed: "did Princess Daiyang ever offend sister Xue?"


    Qi Xin saw that when she was so busy, Princess Daiyang came to make trouble, and she didn''t have a good way: "of course, I tried to find a way to marry my princess to North Vietnam. I was angry when I thought about it."


    The owner of Qingping county was a little surprised


    Bai Lixue said, "this time is different from the past. Princess Daiyang is now the Crown Princess of North Vietnam. When someone comes, how can she refuse? Please come in!"


    Princess Daiyang is really lucky. She hasn''t met a princess who has been married to a foreign country and can return home to visit relatives in her lifetime. As soon as she comes in, she laughs and says, "congratulations to Huang Sao. Congratulations to Huang Sao. I''ve come to see my little nephew."


    Today, she was dressed in a scarlet smoky robe with a layer of purple arm gold. She became the Crown Princess of North Vietnam for two years. She was graceful and noble.


    Bai Lixue looked at her quietly for a moment and said with a smile, "after many years, is the princess still well?"


    Princess Daiyang said with a smile, "everything is good. I often miss the hometown where I was born and raised. Now I''m lucky to get the prince''s sympathy and allow me to come to Donglan with him. It''s all my little nephew''s blessing."


    Behind the four maid hands are holding full of gifts, Bai Lixue said: "Qi heart, take the little grandson to the princess to see?"


    When Princess Daiyang first saw her little grandson, she immediately exclaimed, "what a beautiful baby! Come here and let Aunt Huang hug you."


    Although Qixin was not at ease, she still handed her little grandson over to Princess Daiyang. Princess Daiyang held the most exquisite and perfect work of nature and marveled, "if you are not afraid of the jokes of Huang Sao, I haven''t seen such a beautiful baby yet!"


    Qingping county''s main idea is that she will not let go of her little grandson as soon as she comes, and she has always been very disgusted with murongjia. When Princess Daiyang mentioned murongjia, her face was full of sweet and happy smiles, which made her even more unhappy. She could not help saying, "although little grandson is really beautiful, you may have seen many new babies in the North Vietnam palace."


    This seems to speak of the pain of Princess Daiyang. Hearing her face, she said, "I''m not as lucky as my sister-in-law. I''ve been married to the prince for almost two years, but nothing happened."


    Qingping county master felt that he was a little too much, so he quickly changed his words and said, "don''t worry, there will be a long time to come. I believe you will have lin''er soon."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Princess Daiyang is really looking forward to it. Murongjia has already had her eldest son, and she dotes on that child. If she doesn''t give birth to her eldest son, her status may not be preserved for a long time. It''s really a long way to go!


    Qi heart see Daiyang Princess hold for a long time are not willing to let go, said: "princess, little grandson of the milk, give it to the maid!"


    Princess Daiyang reluctantly returns her child to Qixin. Seeing the beautiful smile on Bai Lixue''s face, her heart is filled with jealousy.


    They are of the same age. At the beginning, they married Liang Zi. But now, she is the most beautiful princess in Donglan. With children, they have hope for the rest of their lives. Moreover, the prince and his elder brother love her very much and set up the east palace for her.


    And although Murong prince will not despise her this Donglan princess, but also did not dote on her, by contrast, his own fortune and Baili snow is too different.


    Seeing that Princess Daiyang''s face was gloomy, Bai Lixue said, "could it be that Princess Daiyang is tired after a long journey, so she''d better go back to the post office early to have a rest?"


    How can Princess Daiyang return without success? She shook her head and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''m here to ask her for help."


    Bai Lixue had guessed it, but said quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Daiyang looked sad, "about my mother''s wife."


    Qi Xin''s face changed immediately. Tomorrow is the full moon banquet of the little emperor and grandson. The whole world celebrates together. On such a happy day, what does the unfortunate lady tide do?


    Princess De is the niece of the Empress Dowager. At that time, she was provoked by Princess Anning. She resented that the Empress Dowager didn''t try her best to keep her daughter by her side. With resentment in her heart, she even poisoned the Empress Dowager when she was in a daze. Later, the matter came to light and she was imprisoned in the palace.


    Bai Lixue said slowly, "does the princess mean that she wants me to release her?"


    Princess Daiyang nodded, "my mother did something wrong, but now I''m suffering day by day, and I''ve paid the price. I''m far away in North Vietnam, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. I can''t rest assured that I''m a child. I can''t be filial in front of me. I''ve gone through my heart like a thousand arrows. Now I see that my mother is not seeing the sun, and my heart is like a knife. Please forgive me and let her go."


    Bailixue didn''t speak at once, but was silent. Instead, Qingping county leader said quickly: "the princess said that, it''s hard for her sister Xue. The empress of the German imperial concubine is the emperor''s concubine. How can sister Xue take over her duties? Openly refute the emperor''s will? "


    The implication is that the emperor is still alive. To say the least, the emperor is dead. Sister Xue, as the crown princess, would be unreasonable if she moved the emperor''s concubine without full reasons.


    What''s more, the original charge of Princess de was to poison the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager didn''t care for her friendship, she would have killed her. Princess Daiyang''s request was really excessive.


    Princess Daiyang said with red eyes, "sister Huang, I know you are in a dilemma, but now my father is suffering from hemiplegia. I can''t even recognize him. It''s useless for me to ask him!"


    "Have you met the emperor?" Bailixue''s eyes are slightly cold, and she stares at Princess Daiyang quietly, which makes her hairy.

 Chapter 2358

    Princess Daiyang never thought that in just two years, her father''s body and bones had been lost, and she was so thin that the servants of Xiangyun hall didn''t care to serve him when they saw that his father was losing power. They didn''t even bother to clean up his filthy things on the bed.


    Suddenly, when she saw her father, Princess Daiyang almost fainted. Why did her father, who had always been dignified, fall to such a state?


    But she also understood that the palace of the East LAN now has the final say, and she can only pretend to have seen it.


    She went all the way back to Donglan. If her father was healthy, for the sake of her favorite daughter, she would release her mother''s concubine. But her father became a ghost, not to mention the imperial concubine. She could hardly recognize her.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Once she was the beloved Princess of Donglan. She wanted wind and rain. How did she ever think that she could get a hundred miles of snow?


    "Father, he..." Princess Daiyang thought of her father''s miserable appearance and was very angry. "Those damned slaves in Xiangyun hall used to cheat and play tricks. They didn''t care to serve him. They were all skinny. It was really distressing to see that the crown prince and his brother were busy with state affairs. They had to ask his sister-in-law to worry about these things. Those perfunctory slaves must be severely punished."


    Princess Daiyang is not stupid. Even though she can punish those slaves with the respect of princess today, what will happen after she leaves?


    After all, who can guarantee that the newly sent slaves will not treat his father harshly again?


    What happened to Xiangyun hall? Of course, Baili Xue knew it clearly. She sneered from the bottom of her heart. She had known it before. Why did she have to have it in the first place?


    The emperor was wronged. Didn''t his parents, who died in vain, be wronged? Don''t those soldiers who don''t understand what happened even to their death be wronged?


    Hearing Princess Daiyang''s words, Bai Lixue only smiles, "Princess means that I deliberately let the slave neglect the emperor?"


    People under the eaves, had to bow their heads, to hear a hundred miles of snow unhappy, Daiyang Princess feigned a smile, "of course not, the palace city is so big, the emperor''s sister-in-law also inevitably can not take care of the place."


    The leader of Qingping County hated murongjia and princess Daiyang. He immediately said, "the princess has just returned from North Vietnam. I''m afraid she doesn''t know much about some situations. Since she doesn''t know, don''t be bloody."


    Princess Daiyang was very embarrassed. Her face was blue and white. She said quickly, "I don''t mean it. It''s just that my father, mother and concubine are suffering. I feel very sad. I made a mistake for a moment. My sister-in-law has always been a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Lixue said calmly, "the slaves in Xiangyun hall are not in my charge. If they want to be in charge, they are also in the charge of the empress. The princess should ask the empress."


    Princess Daiyang was embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, I''ve gone to ask the empress dowager, but she said that it was the Empress Dowager''s intention to deal with her mother''s concubine. Now she''s still in the funeral period of the empress dowager, so she can''t do it!"


    "She is not easy to do, snow sister is easy to do?" The owner of Qingping county is more and more angry, "you are forcing people to do something."


    Princess Daiyang has known for a long time that the leader of Qingping county is hot tempered. Originally, she was the most respected princess. Why bother with a small county leader?


    But at this time in the territory of Donglan, and who doesn''t know the relationship between Qingping county master and crown princess?


    No one could have imagined that Princess Daiyang suddenly knelt down and said, "I''m really desperate, so I have to come to ask the emperor''s sister-in-law for mercy, and ask the emperor''s sister-in-law to show consideration for me. There''s no place for my filial piety."

 Chapter 2359

    She went so far as to kneel down and beg, which startled both Qingping county leader and Qixin. Qixin frowned and said, "princess, get up quickly. You kneel like this. I don''t know. I thought the princess was bullying you."


    But Princess Daiyang insisted: "if you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    Bai Lixue sighed, "for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, the princess is far away from her native land and married to North Vietnam alone. It''s really rare for her to have a profound understanding of righteousness. Well, you go back first and let me think about it again."


    "Crown princess?"


    "Sister Xue?"


    Qixin and the leader of Qingping county make two different voices at the same time. It''s just enough to help others. But it''s not worth it to take the risk to help Princess Daiyang.


    Seeing that Huang Sao had let go, Princess Daiyang was overjoyed. "Thank you very much, Huang Sao."


    "Qingping County owner said," snow sister only said to consider, did not say to promise you, you can not be happy too early


    Princess Daiyang automatically ignored Qingping''s words, "then I won''t disturb Huang Sao''s rest. I''ll go back and wait for Huang Sao''s good news first."


    Bai Lixue didn''t keep her. She had an elegant smile on her face. "Princess, walk slowly."


    As soon as Princess Daiyang left, Qi Xin said angrily, "princess, you are too easy to talk. You forget what she did to you? It doesn''t matter if you forget. I can remember it clearly! "


    Qingping County owner also stamped his feet and said, "it''s not a matter of lifting a finger. Why do you help her?"


    Bai Li Xue Ling said in a voice: "you don''t think about it. Who is murongjia? Is he that affectionate? Would Princess Daiyang go back to her native country to save her mother''s concubine


    The leader of Qingping county was shocked and said, "do you mean murongjia wants Princess Daiyang to return home


    Bai Lixue sees murongjia''s face. The romantic Prince of North Vietnam has a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. He has come to Donglan from a long distance. If he wants to give a full moon banquet to the little emperor sun Gong, he won''t believe it.


    Qi heart also look dignified, "is princess Daiyang come to east palace is not for Princess de intercession, but another purpose? What on earth is she going to do? "


    Bailixue shook her head. "Murongjia is very deep in the city. Maybe Princess Daiyang is really pleading for Princess Defei. I don''t know if he has another purpose?"


    The owner of Qingping County suddenly thought of something and said, "anyway, I just don''t like her. She just held the baby for so long. Won''t she attack the baby secretly?"


    Bai Lixue must shake her head, "no, I''ve been secretly observing her movements just now, and she won''t do it under my eyes."


    Qingping county chief said: "murongjia is even more annoying. How can she like murongjia?"


    Bai Lixue said, "murongjia is romantic, but his style is obvious to all. It''s normal to be infatuated with murongjia. You can''t deny his charm just because you hate murongjia."


    Qingping county chief shriveled his mouth, "I always think murongjia is a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken this time, and he has no good intentions."


    "It''s strange to be kind." Bai Lixue said with a sneer, "xuanyuanluo started a rebellion. If murongjia had not cooperated behind his back, xuanyuanluo would not have fought against the Jedi like that."


    Qi heart if thoughtful, "crown princess, murongjia seems to have been afraid of the prince?"


    The owner of Qingping county was surprised. "Does he want to be unfavorable to the Lord?"


    Bai Lixue said clearly: "North Vietnam has always been afraid of his brother. It''s not a day or two to get rid of him. Don''t worry. Murongjia''s fox tail will always show."


    The head of Qingping county was unhappy when he thought of murongjia. "I feel uncomfortable when I think of this man. Will he take the opportunity to do something bad at tomorrow''s full moon banquet?"


    Hundred Li snow light a smile, casual way: "that wait to see."

 Chapter 2360

    Today is the big day of the full moon of the little emperor and grandson. From Yinshi on, the people in all the palaces are very busy.


    Until the end of the day, the guests gathered in the large auspicious hall, laughing and cheering. The full moon banquet of Donglan''s little grandson was also a good opportunity for envoys of various countries to make friends with each other.


    In today''s world, Donglan, Beiyue and nanqin are the most powerful countries, and they are also the most eye-catching. Nanqin is also a prince, but the position of the crown prince of Beiyue is always empty. Some people talk about it in private. When the time comes, people are not there.


    "Your Highness, the crown princess." Accompanied by the Wai''s loud announcement, the hall was silent and looked at a pair of Bi Ren in the colorful light.


    Prince Donglan is as beautiful as jade. The princess next to him is dressed in purple. It''s beautiful. People who first meet them can''t help but wonder.


    After xuanyuanjue and bailixue sat down, xuanyuanjue saw that murongjia''s position was empty. He said with a faint smile, "today is the full moon banquet of the little emperor''s grandson. You distinguished guests have come all the way. Don''t be polite. Sit down!"


    "Thank you, your highness." Many of the guests were busy returning their gifts. Many of them met Prince Donglan for the first time. It''s no wonder that a full moon banquet will be so prosperous today?


    On such an important occasion in Qingping County, murongjia was so late that he was even more annoyed. Murongjia must have come to make trouble.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t care. This is the first time that she sits beside the prince as a princess.


    Looking down at the hall, standing in the clouds, thousands of people are all in the dust. No wonder everyone is so addicted to power, even if they are broken?


    Naturally, she also saw murongjia didn''t come. When she showed her face and laughed, everyone felt that there was a flower in front of her eyes, and the Crown Princess laughed. If she really had the unique charm of Yingran and baimeisheng, no wonder she could be favored by the crown prince?


    "Secretary of the Ministry of rites, are all the distinguished guests here?" Hundred Li snow quietly skimmed the empty position and asked.


    The voice of the crown princess is ethereal. Qingyue is the real sound of nature, which makes many people refreshing.


    The Minister of rites was named and said, "if you go back to the princess, it''s just..."


    "Today is the full moon banquet for the little emperor and grandson. The world celebrates with many distinguished guests. Since the auspicious time has arrived, let''s have a banquet!" Bai Lixue interrupted him.


    "This The Minister of rites glanced at the empty seat and hesitated. The rules of Donglan were that the guests were not all present, so the banquet could not be held. Moreover, the prince of North Vietnam also handed in the post, which had already arranged his position. At the critical moment, he dropped the chain, which was really not authentic.


    When he was hesitating, he heard the prince''s dignified voice, "the Minister of rites seems to be old and muddleheaded. Can you make mistakes in such small things as arranging seats? Why don''t you get rid of the vacant seats? "


    The Minister of rites suddenly understood it and said, "it''s Wei Chen who is confused and old and neglects his duty. Please forgive me."


    While pleading guilty, he was busy calling palace people to come, and was about to withdraw the position of the prince of North Vietnam.


    Qingping county is in a good mood and asks murongjia to put up a plan to make you look good. If you come later, even if you lose your seat, you should take the blame.


    Prince Murong was late on purpose at the full moon banquet, but he didn''t want Prince Xuanyuan to be even worse. He removed Prince Murong''s seat with a smile. There was no deepest belly, only deeper belly.


    The Minister of Donglan wanted to cheer for his prince. If the prince Murong wanted to give him a hand, he would turn around and give him a hand mercilessly.

 Chapter 2361

    Baili Snow''s eyes flashed a cunning light, murongjia is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but his husband is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Just as the palace people were struggling to move the heavy chairs, they suddenly heard a chuckle, "this palace has come to congratulate your grandson on the full moon."


    Qingping County owner whispered: "it''s a good time to come."


    Murongjia, Prince of North Vietnam?


    I didn''t expect to see the world-famous Prince of the two countries at the same time at a child''s full moon banquet.


    The prince Murong, dressed in a brown dress and a pair of peach blossom eyes, is charming and romantic. He is three points more beautiful than a woman. Although the Crown Princess of North Vietnam is young and beautiful, she is much less beautiful by comparison.


    The palace man who was moving the chair saw the guests coming and looked at the prince hesitantly. Is the chair moving or not?


    The Minister of rites was smart and said, "what are you doing when you don''t hear the prince''s words?"


    Palace reaction, continue to move the chair outside, see Xuanyuan Prince iron heart do not give Murong Prince face, someone waiting to see the next good play.


    Murongjia completely ignored it, but Princess Daiyang said with a smile: "congratulations to the prince, brother and sister-in-law for getting lin''er. Sister is here to congratulate you."


    Just as the palace people moved the chair to her side, she immediately raised her eyebrows, "things that don''t have eyes, don''t you see the prince coming? Why don''t you move back? "


    Who knows, the palace is also a gas, expressionless way: "slave only listen to the will of his Highness the prince."


    When she saw that these slaves were also looking down upon others, Princess Daiyang was afraid that things would go on. She became more and more stiff. She lost her face and said, "brother, it''s sister who''s dressing up today. I''d like to ask brother not to blame her for missing the time."


    Bai Lixue said with a faint smile, "I don''t know. In North Vietnam, a man has done something wrong, but he needs a woman to be a scapegoat?"


    Seeing that the crown princess is so sharp, some people can''t help laughing. It seems that today''s incident will not give up.


    Qingping county leader is a look of schadenfreude, murongjia, you also have a time of failure?


    In full view of the public, murongjia''s face did not change. "Our palace is new here, and we are not familiar with the rules of Donglan. As a result, we missed the time. We are here to make amends to Prince Xuanyuan and his concubine."


    Murongjia''s entourage couldn''t help taking a breath. When did he see the prince make amends?


    However, soon some people began to take a new look at Prince Murong. He is a prince of a country who is flexible and flexible. Such a man is often more difficult to deal with.


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "since Prince Murong sincerely apologized, and it happened that the emperor''s grandson was happy at the full moon, the palace will not investigate and give him a seat."


    Before the wedding banquet started, there was a quiet battle, and in this battle, it was obviously Prince Xuanyuan who had the upper hand.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Princess Daiyang was relieved and sat down beside murongjia with light steps. It was too stiff for her to save her mother. At this time, she did not want to offend her brother and sister-in-law.


    "A gift." The waiter said in a high voice that the farce just now soon disappeared.


    The envoys of all countries present their precious gifts from their countries, each of which is a rare treasure. This is not only a gift, but also a time for all countries to show their national strength.


    The statue presented by the southern Qin Dynasty is an emerald jade Avalokitesvara, which is absolutely amazing.

 Chapter 2362

    When Princess Daiyang saw a child''s full moon banquet, it was so grand. Even as a princess, she was dazzled by those precious gifts. It was only because he was the eldest son of the emperor that she was so noble.


    If I give birth to my own son one day, I must also ask all countries to come to celebrate.


    Finally, it''s the turn of North Vietnam. Many people are looking forward to it. They want to know what kind of gift the prince of North Vietnam, who has attracted everyone''s attention at the beginning, will give?


    Murongjia clapped his hands, and two attendants respectfully carried a large box into the room.


    Seeing that North Vietnam is so mysterious, not only do people here look forward to it, but the leader of Qingping County craned his neck to have a look at it. Qin Shizhen, who is not far away, snorted with disdain. She is really a girl with no knowledge.


    After Qingping county master returned his white eyes, he immediately took them back and fell on the big box again. Murongjia is mysterious. What the hell is going on?


    Murongjia was satisfied that everyone''s appetite had been lifted by himself. He leaned lazily on the chair and said slowly, "open it!"


    The two attendants carefully opened the box. The guest sitting far away craned his neck to see what rare treasures were in it. Is it worth Prince Murong''s great publicity?


    When everyone was holding their breath, the gift in the box was disappointing. It was just a pot of flowers?


    When the distinguished guests of other countries saw that murongjia had been mystifying for so long, but it turned out to be just a pot of ordinary flowers, they could not help complaining: "Prince Murong, it''s just a pot of flowers. What are you doing so mysterious? What''s more, how noble is Donglan''s grandson? It''s too mean of you to send only one pot of flowers as a gift? "


    His words immediately resonated, and someone echoed: "or is North Vietnam so poor that it can''t even give a decent gift these years?"


    A pot of flowers as a gift, it is not decent, taunting voice one after another, Qingping County owner disdain to say: "it''s just too late, actually also give such a poor gift?"


    Someone sniffed out the wrong sign, "is this flower a rare treasure?"


    "Isn''t it just a pot of ordinary Hibiscus?" Immediately someone retorted: "looking left and right, I don''t think it''s special."


    In fact, as like as two peas were seen, the Xuan Yuan Jue was very deep, and the others could not see it. He recognized it at once. It was not the ordinary hibiscus flower, but the rare golden seven leaf hibiscus, just like the hibiscus flower on snow.


    Bai Lixue''s blood flows back, and his heart suddenly misses a beat. Murongjia?


    In the face of the overwhelming sound of ridicule, murongjia is calm, "I don''t know whether Prince Xuanyuan and Princess Xuanyuan like the gifts of our palace?"


    Some people really can''t look down on it. They clap their hands and rise indignantly. "Prince Murong, you look down on people too much. How grand is the full moon banquet? What do you mean by holding a pot of broken flowers? "


    Murongjia recognized that he was an envoy of a small country. At this time, he came out to please xuanyuanjue. He immediately sneered, "if you have nothing to do, you need to read more books. You come to Donglan to celebrate, which represents the dignity of a country. If you have no knowledge, you are not afraid to lose the face of your country?"


    Murongjia''s words immediately took effect. Many people calmed down and stopped mocking. After all, most of the people here don''t understand flowers and plants. If they read it wrong, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?

 Chapter 2363

    Even the head of Qingping County doesn''t dare to say more, so as not to lose face. Chu Li and Qin Shizhen look at each other. They all know the details. How could this flower be in murongjia''s hands?


    And murongjia choose to send Donglan at this time, there must be a plan, and it will not be a trivial matter.


    For murongjia''s meaningful smile, xuanyuanjue''s whole blood also condensed into ice, seven leaf Hibiscus?


    Murongjia asked again, "I don''t know if Prince Xuanyuan and his concubine like the present of our palace?"


    Princess Daiyang said with a smile, "brother Huang, sister Huang, this pot of flower is really common in the eyes of ordinary people. But those who really understand flowers and love flowers all know that this is not an ordinary hibiscus flower. Not only does it have seven leaves, but it also has gold in it. It''s a top-grade auspicious thing. It''s much more precious than those vulgar gold and silver jewelry."


    Princess Daiyang''s words were just like hitting those sarcastic people in the face. Someone glared at her and said, "do you mean the gift we sent is vulgar?"


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself!" Princess Daiyang retorted.


    "All right!" It was bailixue who made the sound, and the pleasant voice echoed in the hall. "I really like the gifts you sent, so there''s no need to argue. Please use some cakes."


    The princess''s words let the two sides of the argument stop, and began to taste the delicious food of Donglan imperial dining room.


    Xuanyuanjue''s strange, but only lasted for a short moment, and then recovered calm, "Murong Prince''s mind, the palace accepted."


    As expected, murongjia leaned more lazily in his chair.


    Although some people are dissatisfied with the elegant Prince''s manner, they have to admit that even so, the elegant demeanor of the prince of North Vietnam is still eye-catching and extremely evil.


    When he was half drunk, murongjia was drunk, and his face was like a peach blossom. He exuded a bit of dissolute and romantic mood, and raised his voice, "Prince Xuanyuan, why don''t you see your little grandson come out?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "what''s the hurry of Prince Murong? Come on, take the little emperor out. "


    "Yes


    Qi Xin appears in the main hall with her little grandson in her arms, and then carefully gives it to the princess.


    According to the rules of Donglan, on the day of the full moon, the crown prince must take the Crown Princess around the auspicious hall for a week, intending to be auspicious and complete.


    Bailixue took over the sleeping little grandson, surrounded by flowers, full moon ceremony, the ground is also covered with comfortable carpet.


    In the eyes of the public, the crown prince and his concubine are walking on the road full of auspicious and lucky gifts. Every ten steps, a mother will tie a golden bell on the swaddling clothes of the little grandson, a total of 100 steps. After the whole journey, the swaddling clothes will be covered with ten bells.


    The shape and pattern of each bell are different, including all the mascots, such as Teng long, Chen, and spirit beast. It is an extremely important and indispensable ceremony at the full moon banquet.


    Just as they were looking at the couple with admiration, they saw that the princess with her grandson in her arms suddenly let out a cry of surprise. As soon as she slipped, she fell forward and the grandson flew out.


    Ah!


    Seeing that the little grandson who was sleeping soundly was about to fall from the air, someone screamed out, and the Qingping county master''s breathing stopped all at once, "be careful!"


    In a panic, murongjia''s lips curved with a smile that was not easy to detect. Xuanyuanjue''s son was so hard-earned that he taught him a lesson.


    However, the princess almost fell to the ground and slipped under her feet. She was flying like a butterfly, fast as lightning. She caught the baby in mid air accurately.

 Chapter 2364

    Originally, the people who talked about their voices were relieved. The head of Qingping County almost turned white. He immediately ran from his seat and said in amazement, "sister Xue, how''s the baby?"


    "Nothing!" Bailixue hugged the sleeping baby and patted it twice. Naturally, she would not let the baby suffer any damage.


    Murongjia clapped his hands with exaggeration. "I heard that the crown princess was born as a general. I really admire her skill."


    For a moment, praise for the skill of the crown princess was heard all the time, which covered up the sudden horror.


    Although it was just a false alarm, xuanyuanjue''s face was as deep as water. "Why did the Crown Princess slip when she walked well? I don''t want to check with my palace yet! "


    Bai Li Xue Ning said in a voice: "I just stepped on something."


    The matter is very important. Manager Wu of the auspicious hall immediately ordered people to search the place where the crown prince and concubine slipped to, and soon the result came out, "Your Highness, here is a pearl."


    A smooth white pearl appeared in front of the crowd. The owner of Qingping County thought of the thrilling scene just now and said in a loud voice: "how can there be pearls on this carpet? Someone must have put it here on purpose. "


    Xuanyuan Jue said in a fierce voice: "how dare you intend to murder the emperor''s grandson? Let me check it for you


    I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen at the jubilant full moon banquet? Everyone, look at me, I look at you, look at each other.


    When Princess Daiyang saw the Pearl, her face changed. It was the pearl inlaid on her dress. How could it fall on the carpet?


    While the waiters were searching, the sharp eyed head of Qingping County suddenly noticed Princess Daiyang''s face. Looking at her clothes full of pearls, he asked in a loud voice, "Princess Daiyang, is this pearl from your clothes?"


    Qingping county leader''s words let everyone immediately point at Princess Daiyang, she immediately denied, "what do you mean by that? Question me for murdering my little nephew? "


    "Know your face, know your heart!" Although the leader of Qingping county was naive, he recognized that the Pearl was exactly the same as the Pearl on Princess Daiyang''s clothes. "Yesterday I thought you were right. I came to show my love to sister Xue. Who knows that you are harboring evil intentions?"


    "You''re bloody!" When she was accused in public, Princess Daiyang immediately changed her face. "You keep saying that I have evil intentions. What evidence is there?"


    The Crown Princess of North Vietnam is the princess married by Donglan, and also the crown prince''s younger sister. This is because the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, and her own people began to fight?


    Bailixue gives her little grandson to Qixin, steps forward, approaches Princess Daiyang, and says, "this pearl is round and full, crystal soft, and comes from the South China Sea. It''s the same batch of pearls on your clothes. Why is it so coincident that I stepped on the Pearl when I passed here? Dare you say you didn''t mean it?"


    Princess Daiyang''s face turned red. "Why do you want to add crime? If I really want to murder Xiao huangsun, I can do it in a more secret way. Why should I be so stupid and make you suspect me at the beginning? Can''t you see the obvious blame? "


    Qingping county leader said: "if you want to cover up, the simpler the move, the easier it is to make people believe that you are wronged. You are doing the opposite. This move is not new for a long time."


    Princess Daiyang was so angry that her face turned white and her chest heaved violently, "then you say, why do I want to murder my little nephew? What''s good for me to murder him?"

 Chapter 2365

    The leader of Qingping county has always been very eloquent. In his anger, he is even more aggressive. "Then only you know what the perpetrators are thinking. Can others guess?"


    Xuanyuan Jue''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "Daiyang?"


    When Daiyang saw the cold light in his eyes, he was worried and said, "brother, you have to believe me. I have no intention of murdering my grandson. Even if I really want to do it, why should I do it in such an easy place? Someone must set me up."


    Hundred Li snow eyes a Lin, "this pearl is rolling down from you, in any case, you can''t get rid of the relationship."


    "That''s it Qingping county master made up a knife, "I really can''t see that returning home to visit relatives has such a vicious mind? If it wasn''t for sister Xue''s quick reaction just now, you would have succeeded. If there''s something wrong with Xiao huangsun, you''ll have to bear it at least? "


    Seeing that Qingping, a small county leader, was shouting in front of her, Princess Daiyang was so angry that she burst into tears. She suddenly turned her head and said to murongjia, "Your Highness, I''m your crown princess. It''s not easy for me to come back to visit my relatives this time. You know it. If someone misunderstands me, I''ll forget it. Please believe me, I''m not the one who did it."


    Murongjia finally moved her body, and a charming smile appeared on her face. "Daiyang, she is a princess married by Donglan, and her surname is Xuanyuan. I heard that Xuanyuan royal family had a new grandson, and she was so happy that she didn''t fall asleep for several days. It''s normal for her to wear this dress today, because the gold thread has loosened for a long time, and one or two pearls have dropped accidentally. So, I think it''s OK, It should be just a misunderstanding. "


    Seeing murongjia''s words, she wanted to cover up the matter lightly. Baili Xue said, "it seems that the North Vietnamese Treasury is really empty these years. The grand event of returning to the palace to visit relatives is wearing an old dress. The gold thread will loosen and the pearls will fall off. Prince Murong, you will not empty the Treasury this time when you come to Donglan to celebrate?"


    Some people covered their mouths and laughed. The crown princess was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. After a few words, murongjia let murongjia slap his mouth. On such a grand occasion, the Crown Princess of North Vietnam was so humble, completely losing the dignity of North Vietnam.


    Murongjia just laughed and said, "Daiyang has been taught by the Donglan royal family for many years to put an end to extravagance and frugality. It''s a great honor for us to have such a princess."


    Bai Lixue saw murongjia so shameless and sneered, "is that right? It''s better said than sung. Can men in North Vietnam be extravagant and lustful just because they make women thrifty? The crown princess is wearing old clothes, but the one on you is very valuable? "


    Murongjia had a strange smile on his face. He didn''t argue. His words changed. "Prince Xuanyuan really has a good eye. The crown princess is so eloquent, which makes people praise him."


    Hearing murongjia''s praise for bailixue, Princess Daiyang is not happy. She has heard his praise for bailixue more than once. Bailixue, bailixue, isn''t she a living man in his eyes?


    Xuanyuanjue was indifferent and cold, "Prince Murong, you need to give an account to this palace about this matter today."


    Murongjia met xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes, held his glass, and said with a lazy smile, "since Daiyang didn''t mean it, and the emperor''s grandson is safe and sound, besides, Daiyang is always your royal sister. In order to avoid the joy of the full moon banquet, why don''t you make the big thing small and make the small thing small?"

 Chapter 2366

    Qingping county master really can''t look down, "Murong prince, what''s your attitude? Don''t you see how dangerous Xiao huangsun was just now? If there is something wrong with Xiao huangsun, can you say it so easily? "


    "There is no such thing." Murong Jia chuckled, "is it the curse of the little emperor and grandson that the little county leader says so?"


    "You?" The leader of Qingping county was so angry that his face was livid, "you''re so unreasonable, you''re so cunning..."


    "Straighten your tongue and talk again." Murongjia said with a smile, "so as not to make people laugh."


    "Prince Murong." This time it was Qin Shizhen who spoke. He stood up and said in a voice: "things are clear and clear. Everyone can see clearly that the little emperor and grandson are noble and must not be lost. Just now, the Crown Princess stepped on Princess Daiyang''s Pearl and nearly slipped. Can''t you just take it with you just because of a false alarm? After all, people are separated from each other. Why is Prince Murong sure that Princess Daiyang must have been inadvertent rather than intentional


    Murongjia glanced at Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leader, who was so angry that he couldn''t say it. He sneered and said, "it''s understandable for the palace that Mr. Qin wants heroes to save beauty, but it''s very important. Don''t say it at will."


    "Murongjia!" Xuanyuan Jue glanced, "this is the Donglan palace. You can''t be presumptuous. Although Daiyang is the imperial sister of the palace, she is now your crown princess. It''s related to the safety of the emperor and his grandson. She can''t leave the palace until it''s clear. She''s been away from her native land for a long time. I''m afraid she''s not used to Donglan''s life. In order to avoid loneliness, I''d like you to accompany her."


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue didn''t care about his feelings and acted decisively, the smile on murongjia''s face disappeared. Xuanyuanjue actually put him under house arrest in Donglan palace in front of the world''s heroes?


    Daiyang exclaimed, "brother Huang?"


    "Shut up Xuanyuan Jue rebuked, "fortunately, the emperor and grandson are all right, or you will die!"


    Seeing her brother''s fierce voice, Princess Daiyang turned pale and did not dare to speak any more. She couldn''t help looking at murongjia beside her. However, she saw that murongjia was no longer charming and casual, and her face became deep and unpredictable.


    The leader of Qingping County turned his eyes to murongjia, and then sat down contentedly. This is the territory of Donglan. Do you think you can be so presumptuous?


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue had placed murongjia under house arrest, Donglan''s ministers were naturally relieved, but it was the first time for other courtiers to see xuanyuanjue''s hegemony.


    North Vietnam is a great country with great strength. He did not care to imprison murongjia?


    What''s more, it''s at the full moon banquet. Aren''t you afraid to bring bad luck for your grandson?


    Bai Lixue has a graceful smile on her face. It''s impossible for a child born in the royal family to have no wind and waves all his life. Only by practicing the ability of laughing at the wind and waves can she really stand up. What bad luck do royal children fear?


    After the banquet, guests from other countries can return to the post house to have a rest, while murongjia and princess Daiyang are left behind.


    Princess Daiyang didn''t expect to return to her country, but she was under house arrest. She said eagerly, "Your Highness, you have to believe that I didn''t do it."


    Murongjia didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "get up, my palace will naturally believe you. Bailixue has many tricks and wants to blame you. It''s very simple."


    Princess Daiyang looked like a Lin, "do you mean a hundred Li snow thief shouts to catch a thief?"

 Chapter 2367

    Murongjia was noncommittal. A sneer appeared on his beautiful face. "Don''t worry. You are the princess of Donglan. No one dares to do anything to you?"


    Princess Daiyang was puzzled and said, "what does Baili snow want to do?"


    Murongjia said, "when he comes, won''t he know?"


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue had really put them under house arrest, murongjia''s attendants said, "Your Highness, is xuanyuanjue really going to lock us up here?"


    Murongjia thought of the amazing hibiscus flower and said, "it''s about the woman he loves. He can''t sit still. He will come to me soon."


    Sure enough, before his voice fell, he heard the voice of the bodyguard outside without emotion, "Prince Murong, please welcome us."


    Princess Daiyang immediately said, "I''m going too!"


    However, she was stopped by the guard, "sorry, princess, your highness only invited Prince Murong."


    "You?"


    Murongjia said faintly: "Daiyang, you wait here. Our palace will be back soon."


    Although Princess Daiyang was dissatisfied, she had nothing to do, but who could have thought that she would be under house arrest as soon as she came back? She didn''t murder her grandson. How could the Pearl fall off?


    East palace spring moon Pavilion.


    Xuanyuan Jue put a chess game in front of him, and his appearance was not disturbed. The appearance of the elegant appearance, like the collection of the essence of heaven, earth, moon and moon, was so dazzling and moving that he saw Murong and he came and whispered: "we haven''t played chess for a long time. How about playing chess today?"


    Murongjia sat down in front of xuanyuanjue casually, "the visitors are guests, please."


    Xuanyuan Jue holds the spot and falls in the middle position of the chessboard. The most stupid people will not play in this position at the beginning. Murong Jia says, "it seems that you are not interested in playing chess?"


    "Don''t guess me with your ideas!" Xuanyuanjue light way: "it''s your turn."


    Murongjia fell on the chessboard with a slight emotion. "I know, because of the hibiscus, you will find me."


    "How much more do you know?" Xuanyuan Jue did not lift his head. He continued to play chess calmly and gracefully. He could not see what he thought.


    Murongjia said with a smile, "my palace likes flowers and plants. I have also made a courtyard in the palace to serve them. It takes a lot of effort of my palace. Although it''s just a pot of Hibiscus, it''s a unique variety in the world. If it''s not for you, I can''t bear to give them away."


    "Now that we''ve given them away, we don''t have to be so fussy." Xuanyuanjue said lightly, "we know that Daiyang is innocent. It''s your hand at the full moon banquet."


    "Ha ha ha!" Murongjia''s laughter startled the birds in the tree, "can the women in the deep palace bother you with such trifles as fighting?"


    "Murongjia!" Xuanyuanjue pinched the chess pieces in his hand, and a sense of killing flashed across his eyes. "You know you can''t get it, but you still let it go. You just want to give a warning to our palace. You are so confident that our Palace won''t kill you, because of the broken flower?"


    "If you don''t know the goods, that''s all." Murongjia''s smile is more crazy. "Xuanyuanjue, you can''t help but understand the function of Hibiscus. In front of a real person, don''t tell lies. If it''s not about bailixue, it''s not impossible to kill our palace directly with your mind. Since you''ve been so condescending, why don''t you do it in the end?"


    Xuanyuanjue quietly looked at him, suddenly chuckled, "talk about your conditions?"


    "No hurry!" Murongjia was very patient. "What you are more interested in is how do I know?"


    What''s so strange? This matter has something to do with your mother, empress yin? "


    "It''s really xuanyuanjue. Can you even find out such a thing?" Murong GAPI said with a smile.

 Chapter 2368

    Xuanyuanjue said, "I know more than you think."


    Murongjia was not surprised. A meaningful smile appeared on his most beautiful face. "That''s what we are


    In March of spring, there are two excellent men sitting in the Spring Moon Pavilion. One is a platinum boa robe, elegant and gorgeous, and the other is a brown brocade. It''s indescribable romantic and charming, but it''s hard to underestimate the flash of light at the bottom of your eyes.


    Xuanyuanjue quickly dropped a piece on the chessboard. Murongjia fixed his eyes on it and saw that it was a killing move. It seemed that xuanyuanjue was going to take the initiative and immediately sneered, "I came from afar. I''d better show my sincerity first. Bailixue should have told you that my mother is good at magic."


    Enchantment is a kind of magic magic, which can disturb people''s mind, control people''s soul, and make people confused. It can become a puppet manipulated by people, just like being bewitched, and can only be manipulated by others.


    Only those who are extremely determined can get rid of the control of spiritualism, but there are few such people in the world.


    Xuanyuan Jue did not speak, a pair of deep eyes quietly staring at the chess board.


    Seeing this, murongjia casually settled down on the chessboard and said in a cynical way: "xuanyuanjue, since you are a disciple of emperor Yaotai, you are probably not strange to lingmeishu, are you?"


    "Empress Yin is one of the witches." Xuanyuanjue''s point is that witchcraft first came from the witches. After the fall of the witches, witchcraft was lost. But she didn''t think that the queen of Shengong in North Vietnam was a member of the witches?


    "Have a good time!" Murongjia clapped his hand cooperatively, with a schadenfreude smile on his face. "I knew that you would never let me down."


    "It''s not just a witch, it''s a witch saint, right?" Xuanyuanjue stares at him coldly. Although he is full of killing intention, there is still water and no waves.


    "Yes Murongjia smartly landed on the chessboard, "only the witch saints are qualified to practice Lingmei. Xuanyuanjue, you are really honored. You are the third person in the world to know this secret."


    "This house is not interested in your secrets." Xuanyuan Jue didn''t lift his head, and his slender fingers continued to fall on the chessboard.


    "If I''m not interested, I''m afraid I can''t sit here and talk to you now." Murongjia tone light ridicule, "xuanyuanjue, how many years, you this pretended to be high appearance or not changed?"


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue ignored him, murongjia said with a smile: "at that time, the king of Xuanzhou was angry with the betrayal of his predecessor''s witches. After forcing the witches to give them the magic spell, he destroyed the witches. However, a tribe who is proficient in the magic spell can''t know nothing about the king''s mind, so they secretly saved the new saint, That''s my mother. "


    Xuanyuanjue had already guessed this possibility when he saw murongjia''s pot of Hibiscus, but at the moment, speaking from murongjia''s mouth, it still set off waves in his heart.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a kind of invisible power controlling everything. Who could have thought that empress Yin, who lives in the deep palace all the year round, is actually an anonymous witch saint?


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips showed a cold smile. "So, congratulations. I must be very proud to have such a legendary mother."


    "That''s natural. If it wasn''t for my mother''s blessing, how could I come all the way to Donglan to celebrate your son''s birthday?" Murongjia took it for granted.

 Chapter 2369

    Xuanyuanjue didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at him to continue. Murongjia sighed and said sarcastically, "these ancient tribes always have some old stories. Although they are tasteless, I believe you will be interested in listening to them."


    "Just say it. It''s up to the palace if you''re interested in listening." Xuan Yuan Jue light way.


    Murongjia took the tea from the palace, put it under his nose and smelled it, but he didn''t drink it immediately.


    Xuanyuan Jue lips a hook, smile, "worry about my poison?"


    Murongjia''s white jade like face was intoxicated. He took a sip slowly and said, "the art of tea comes from Fu He, the master of tea ceremony. In addition, there is a faint fragrance in the tea. Therefore, this tea is made by Bai Lixue. Xuanyuanjue, you are so blessed that you can drink such excellent tea every day!"


    "You''d better pray she didn''t poison!" Xuanyuanjue''s lips are colder.


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost!" Murongjia took another sip of it without paying any attention. "Good tea, it''s really good tea. Let me continue to tell the story."


    "My mother told me a sad love story. Her former witch daughter fell in love with a foreigner and refused to marry Xuanzhou royal family according to the law. After betraying her relatives, she finally got her long cherished wish. Unfortunately, the elder of the witch family would not let her go easily. After a series of punishments, she was given the most vicious spell of the witch family."


    Murongjia watched xuanyuanjue''s reaction as he told the story. However, to his surprise, xuanyuanjue''s expression was still calm and elegant, without any fluctuation, which made him feel frustrated.


    However, such a king as murongjia also knew the king''s mind well. Xuanyuanjue''s happiness and anger were not in the form of color. Even if his mind fluctuated, it would not show in front of him.


    Murongjia sighed, but his words were very complacent. "If it hadn''t been for the strange thing that Bai Lixue suddenly recognized an old man as his grandfather, I probably wouldn''t have known so much, and I wouldn''t have connected all this."


    "And then?" Xuanyuan Jue said quietly.


    Murongjia was more interested. "The person my mother''s former Saint tried to marry is the old master of Beiming now, and he happens to be bailixue''s grandfather. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue didn''t respond, murongjia was even more interested. "Although my mother became a nobleman in North Vietnam, married into the royal family and was granted the title of queen, she didn''t forget that she was a witch, and she didn''t forget to trace the fate of the saint sister who betrayed the Witch. Her Kung Fu was worthy of her heart. After many years, she finally found all the causes and consequences."


    Xuanyuanjue''s bony joints are pale. Murongjia is very satisfied with xuanyuanjue''s reaction. Originally, you, who are so mysterious and calm, are still today?


    If everyone has weakness, the snow is your seven inch.


    Murongjia said with a smile: "you probably know what spell the elder of the witch clan gave her at that time?"


    "I know." Xuanyuanjue said these two words, very calm, calm beyond murongjia''s expectation.


    "Just know!" Murongjia said with a smile: "Zhongming mantra, who hit the catastrophe, can''t live more than 20 years old.


    When he said this, he paid close attention to xuanyuanjue''s reaction. Sure enough, he saw a beating flame in the latter''s eyes. Although it was only fleeting, he was keenly grasped by him, and a proud smile appeared on his lips.


    With that, he deliberately lowered his voice, but put it very slowly, as if to stimulate xuanyuanjue on purpose, "as far as I know, bailixue is 18 years old, right? How long can she live? "

 Chapter 2370

    Xuanyuanjue just looked at him and said calmly, "you really know a lot."


    Murongjia suddenly laughed, "I''m flattered. With your ability, if you had a way, would you have thought of it? And you should also know that there is no solution to the curse? "


    "Except for the blood of the virgin." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were so cold that people were palpitating. The news murongjia brought was unexpected. He gently raised his eyebrows, "right?"


    Murongjia let out a long breath, "xuanyuanjue, you are always so smart, so I really like you."


    "The palace is not interested in broken sleeves." Xuanyuan Jue said coldly, "I''m not interested in accepting you as a man''s pet."


    "Ha ha ha!" Murongjia burst out laughing again. A moment later, he suddenly stopped laughing and said with deep meaning: "there is a unique seven leaf golden Hibiscus in the world, plus the blood of the saint, maybe it can really solve the curse of the underworld, OK? This is a great gift for you, isn''t it? "


    "Indeed Xuanyuan Jue continued to play chess, eyes pupil turn deep, "this palace smile accept."


    Murongjia said with a smile, "although the seven leaf Hibiscus is precious, it falls in the eyes of people who don''t understand the wind and the moon. It''s just a pot of broken flowers. Flowers are given to people who are destined for it. I''ve always been happy to make a man beautiful, so I''m willing to give up my love. I don''t even care to take the blood from my mother. But xuanyuanjue is coming instead of being rude. What do you want to return my heart?"


    "Now that you have said it, why hide it? Why don''t you open the window and tell the truth? " Xuanyuan Jue said in a light voice.


    "I want a man''s life." Murongjia''s tone suddenly turned to cold, warm and beautiful March seemed to be covered with a layer of haze.


    "Who?" Xuanyuanjue was silent.


    "You know that." Murongjia''s cold idea only lasted for a short time, and then he restored his charming posture, "xuanyuanjue, don''t be confused in front of me."


    Xuanyuanjue knew of course, but he didn''t make a statement. His slender fingers gently knocked on the chessboard and made a slight dull voice. The front of the conversation turned, "you said so much before, now if you don''t let me talk about it, how about it?"


    Murongjia spread his hands, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s talk."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes had a faint irony, and he said slowly: "you must get rid of him, not because he is the biggest enemy in North Vietnam, but because he killed your own father."


    Murongjia''s hand, which was holding the chess piece, tightened unconsciously. However, he, who was also very deep in the city, did not show too much shock. Instead, he was as calm as water, but with a charming smile on his face, he said: "I really underestimated you."


    Xuanyuanjue continued, "empress Yin is gorgeous, and there are countless men who admire her, including Gongwang of North Vietnam, your so-called uncle."


    This is murongjia''s deepest secret. He is not his father''s own son. Once this secret is spread, he will not be qualified to inherit the throne, and he will take advantage of his brother.


    "You know a lot." Murongjia''s words could not be praised or ridiculed, but his face was not as calm as before.


    Xuanyuanjue was still unmoved, "empress Yin and King Gong have private affairs, and they are pregnant with their children, that is, you. How could your father never think that there are only two princes, and one of them is not his own? Once you are known, you have no place in North Vietnam


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I?" Murong gaman said, "my father has been seriously ill for many days. Like you, I always take charge of the government. No one can shake my position."

 Chapter 2371

    "Not necessarily!" Xuanyuan Jue coldly threw out two words, "you are not really at ease. There are many schools in North Vietnam. Once your life experience is exposed, no one will support you."


    Murongjia played with the jade finger on his finger, snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "you are really considerate for me."


    "King Gong has been killed in the war with Donglan, and the whole army has been destroyed. You put this account on King Jiangxia. So, after all these years, you have tried your best to get rid of King Jiangxia, not for national enmity, but for personal hatred."


    Murongjia''s face gradually became ugly. He really underestimated xuanyuanjue. Could he even find out such a secret?


    "Over the years, you''ve put a lot of people in my court, haven''t you?"


    Xuanyuanjue did not deny that, "it''s the same with each other."


    Murongjia suddenly laughs. The king of Jiangxia is his enemy who killed his father. As a son of man, he can''t kill his enemy with his hand. He is really ashamed to be a son of man. He has made every effort, including Anning Princess and Wang Tianqing, who are sent to Donglan one after another. The ultimate goal is to get rid of Baili Changqing. However, none of them has achieved his wish, so he has to rely on xuanyuanjue''s hand.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xuanyuanjue looked at him calmly.


    Murongjia stopped laughing and looked at xuanyuanjue sympathetically. "Now there are only two roads in front of you, one is the death of Baili snow, the other is the death of Baili Changqing. It must be very difficult to choose?"


    "Not at all!" Xuanyuanjue said decidedly, "I won''t choose any of them."


    Murongjia''s face darkened. "What do you want?"


    Xuanyuanjue sneered, "since you''ve come all the way to congratulate the little emperor and grandson, our palace will naturally do its best to treat you well."


    "Xuanyuanjue, don''t you think you can really house arrest this palace?" Murongjia also sneered, "do you think our palace has not been on guard this time?"


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t like it. "This is on the site of our palace. No one is allowed to be presumptuous. So is murongjia."


    Murongjia fixed his eyes on xuanyuanjue, and a smile appeared on his lips. "I''ll tell you one more thing. I want to take the blood of the saint. Unless the saint is willing, under any coercion or threat, the blood of the saint is just ordinary blood. It''s useless. You won''t take bailixue''s life to risk, will you?"


    "What''s the difficulty in wanting empress Yin to be willing?" "It''s better for you to worry about yourself now," xuanyuanjue said


    Murongjia naturally knew the mother''s ability. He believed that as long as he had the card of bailixue who was under the curse, he would not worry about xuanyuanjue''s obedience.


    Seeing that xuanyuanjue didn''t mean to be soft, he didn''t worry. Instead, he stretched himself lazily and yawned, "xuanyuanjue, take your time. I''m not in a hurry. The eastern palace in North Vietnam has been living for a long time, and it''s hard to avoid some boredom. It''s good to change your taste in your palace."


    "Take him down." In the fight, a game of chess has been finished. Murongjia sees that in this game, he has lost.


    Murongjia smiles and says to Qilin Erwei, "our palace is very picky. Remember to give us the best things. Otherwise, our palace will be very unhappy. If we are unhappy, you should be punished."


    My grandfather was very surprised when he heard the news. He did not expect that there was a saint in the world. The blood of the saint is very precious. It is possible that she can really defuse the curse.

 Chapter 2372

    Princess Daiyang didn''t expect to go back to her hometown. As a result, not only did she not save her mother''s concubine, but she was even under house arrest for murdering her grandson.


    She is such a noble princess that she can''t even see the face of the prince and his brother. She grabs several palace people to ask, but she doesn''t know what to ask. She is almost mad.


    When murongjia came back, she ran up to her, "Your Highness, have you seen your brother? What did he say? Does he believe me? "


    Murongjia looked at the eager Princess Daiyang and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will naturally believe you."


    "If you believe it, why do you keep me here?" Princess Daiyang was not so easy to fool. She took a look at the guards outside. She didn''t mean to withdraw them.


    "Maybe he wants to be a good host." Murongjia wrote lightly that he was not in the mood to continue to be perfunctory to Princess Daiyang. He fell into the duel with xuanyuanjue just now.


    He didn''t understand what xuanyuanjue was up to?


    Now in the world, only the mother can save Baili Snow''s life, or he doesn''t care about Baili Snow''s life at all?


    impossible.


    Murongjia''s appearance of Bai Lixue''s clever smile appeared in front of her eyes. That cunning woman is much better than Anning princess who has a beautiful skin bag.


    He came to Donglan to celebrate. One of his purposes was to meet Baili Changqing for a while. Unexpectedly, Baili Changqing left ahead of time without waiting for the full moon banquet, which made him empty.


    Seeing murongjia''s wandering, Princess Daiyang said curiously, "what''s the matter with you, your highness?"


    Murongjia only faintly answered, "it''s OK."


    "Is there something your highness is hiding from me?" Princess Daiyang didn''t give up and asked, but she immediately saw his Highness''s impatient look and shut her mouth wisely.


    Although xuanyuanjue put them under house arrest in the East Palace, they were not treated as much as they ate. They were all the best tribute to Donglan.


    This day, murongjia was enjoying the best fragrant tea from the palace people. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and startled Princess Daiyang. "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Jia Huoran got up, "no, I want to go back immediately."


    Princess Daiyang didn''t know, so she was full of doubts, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuanjue imprisons him in the east palace without any other action. It must be strange. Moreover, xuanyuanjue can find out the secret of his life experience by means of means. Once the secret is made public, his position will be subversive.


    "Go back at once." Murongjia said in a shrill voice, Princess Daiyang was still in shock, "but, brother..."


    "Shut up Murongjia roared, "go!"


    When he came to the door, he was stopped by the guard. Murongjia''s face was very blue. "Go away, who dares to block the driving of our palace?"


    One of the guards looked at it, then bowed his head and said, "please wait for Prince Murong. I''ll report to his highness..."


    "Go away!" Murongjia kicked over and left.


    Immediately someone will Murong to break out of the things reported xuanyuanjue, but he smell speech only light smile, "let him go."


    It''s a pity that a wise man like murongjia is blinded by hatred?


    Anyone, blinded by hatred, will easily step into the trap of others.


    As soon as she left the eastern palace, murongjia got on the carriage and drove back to North Vietnam like the wind. Princess Daiyang was dazzled by the speed of the carriage. However, seeing that Prince Jia''s face was very ugly and did not dare to ask more questions, she had to bear it.

 Chapter 2373

    East Palace.


    Baili snow is shaking a rattle to tease the little emperor and grandson. Qi Xin comes in all of a sudden. "Princess, Prince Murong and princess Daiyang, I don''t know why, they suddenly rush back home?"


    "Sooner or later, they will go back." Hundred Li snow head also did not lift, "walked also walked."


    "But is that all for Princess Daiyang''s murder of her grandson?" The purpose of putting Princess Daiyang under house arrest is to find out the plot to murder her grandson. How noble is the little grandson? But Princess Daiyang denied it. Did she just let people go?


    "Princess Daiyang is asking me for help. What''s good for her to murder her grandson?" Bai Lixue said in a light voice: "although she is imperious and domineering, she is not so stupid."


    Qi heart one Zheng, "do you mean someone to frame her?"


    Bai Lixue looked at the little guy in the cradle who kept moving his hands and feet and said with a smile, "if you have the courage to blame her, there will be no one else except murongjia."


    "The county leader is right. At the beginning, he thought that he was a weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. He didn''t have a good heart. This murongjia is really hateful. It''s not cheap for him to let him go like this?"


    Bai Lixue is thoughtful, "it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Qi Xin pondered: "crown princess, do you think murongjia came to Donglan this time for the purpose of killing xiaohuangsun?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "do you really think, does he have such leisure?"


    "What is he going to do?" I can''t understand it.


    Hundred Li snow is enigmatic smile, "he is to give me a gift, but the prince said back to him a big gift, depends on whether he can afford it?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£­


    Murongjia and his party took a shortcut, and after a few days, they finally reached the border.


    "Your Highness, we will arrive after passing the mountain in front of us," the entourage reported


    Poor Princess Daiyang, she can''t ride a horse. This time, she was so upset that she suffered a lot.


    "Your Highness, I can''t make it any longer. Let''s have a rest." Even when she got married, Princess Daiyang had never suffered from this kind of hardship. Her delicate body could not stand it long ago.


    Murongjia saw the bodyguards on their way day and night, and all of them were extremely tired. "Let''s have a rest."


    The prince said that the bodyguards, who had been running for several days, except for those who were on duty, were paralyzed and became a pile of mud. They almost couldn''t get up when they fell on the ground.


    Princess Daiyang is sitting on a stone to arrange her hair ornaments. She has never suffered like this in her life. After returning to the palace, she must take a good bath and have a good rest for a few days. She can''t help but ask, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with us in such a hurry to come back?"


    Although murongjia is no longer romantic, his face is tense, but he is still beautiful and charming. Will xuanyuanjue make a fuss when he finds out the secret of his life?


    The sixth sense of a woman is as sensitive as that of a man. The abnormality of xuanyuanjue makes murongjia keenly smell out the danger, so he can''t wait to go back to North Vietnam.


    "Your Highness, I''ve ordered the Flying Tigers to come to meet us. We''re on our way now. As long as they arrive, we''ll be completely safe."


    All the way was calm, and there was no danger. However, murongjia knew that the calmer the road was, the more danger it was.


    After less than half an hour''s rest, murongjia was ready to continue on his way, but suddenly he looked awe inspiring and said in a loud voice, "since you''re here, why are you sneaking? Come out!"

 Chapter 2374

    The bodyguards who had been resting all jumped up like chicken blood. They protected murongjia and princess Daiyang and watched the people who appeared behind the mountain.


    No one thought that the person who came was Murong Su, the second prince. The prince of North Vietnam was extremely beautiful, and Murong Su was no exception. At the moment, he was wearing a royal blue suit with a dignified look and a smile on his face. "My brother is here to welcome my brother back to China."


    Princess Daiyang suddenly realized that Murong was a little different when she left. As for what was different, she couldn''t say, but it was really different.


    Princess Daiyang can''t see it, but murongjia can see it. The emperor''s younger brother, who was originally under him, has a sense of pride and ridicule in his eyes today. As expected, it must be that thing that can make murongsu so abnormal.


    Murongjia faintly smile, "thank you, brother Huang, your message is really smart."


    Murong Su didn''t expect that during the time when the prince left Beijing, he picked up a big bargain. Murong Jia was not his father''s blood, but his father had only his own real prince. It was time for Murong Jia to return to his original owner.


    In Changfeng''s hunting, Murong Su suddenly appears a volume of imperial edict in his hand, with a meaningful sneer on his face, "the emperor has the edict, and Murong Jia receives the edict."


    "The emperor''s younger brother came prepared." Murongjia kneels down with his lapel. Although Princess Daiyang feels that the momentum is not right, she doesn''t know what happened, so she has to kneel down with murongjia.


    Seeing this, Murong Su smiles, clears his throat, and says in a high voice: "Prince Murong Jia has been acting perversely for many years. He has betrayed my trust. He has a great plan to depose the east palace. He is in seclusion. He has no intention to go out without permission."


    Because he was too excited, his voice was sharp because of his excitement. He said in a high voice, "murongjia, take the order!"


    "No way!" Princess Daiyang exclaimed, "it''s impossible. My father is very kind. It''s impossible to make such a strange imperial edict. Someone must have provoked dissension."


    Murong Su sneered, "crown princess, no, Huang Sao, it''s not right. I''d better call you princess Daiyang. My father''s order is to dethrone Murong''s eastern palace. In the seclusion palace, how dare you question my father''s will?"


    Princess Daiyang couldn''t accept the thunderbolt. She sneered and said, "my father has seldom been in charge of government. The government is under the control of the prince. It must be your ambition. When the prince is out, you pass the imperial edict and attempt to usurp the throne. Your highness, don''t accept the imperial edict. It must be Murong Su''s plot."


    Murong saw a foreign Princess question her father''s question, and her face became dark. "The harem can''t interfere in politics. Don''t think you are princess Donglan, you can talk about our North Vietnamese courtiers. To tell you the truth, Murong Jia is no longer a prince, but a sinner, and you are the wife of the sinner. Don''t bite and bark here."


    When did Princess Daiyang suffer such an insult? Even in the East LAN, in the most wrong plate hundred Li snow there, the other side has not given her such humiliation?


    He was so angry that his face changed. His face turned blue and white. He said with hatred, "just because I am princess Donglan, as long as there is Donglan, you have to be polite to our palace. Otherwise, our palace will never give up with you."

 Chapter 2375

    "The married woman, the water poured out, it turns out that you have been raised in Donglan for so many years, and you don''t even understand it?" Murong Su didn''t put the excited Princess Daiyang in his eyes. "If your father is good, I will be afraid of you. But now, your cold-blooded brother doesn''t have you at all. Princess Daiyang, up to now, haven''t you recognized your situation?"


    Princess Daiyang was so angry with Murong Su that she turned to Murong Jia and said, "Your Highness, you have to say something. Murong Su committed the following crimes and tried to win the throne. It''s clearly a bad intention to harm you."


    Murong Su, with a sneer on his face, approached Murong Jia and deliberately lowered his voice. "This woman just doesn''t know what''s inside. Good brother, don''t you know?"


    Murong Jia suddenly grabbed Murong Su''s collar, "what do you want to say?"


    In the face of the prince''s fury, Murong Su was not afraid. Instead, he said, "you must be clear about what the empress Yin has done. My father thought about the royal family''s face. He didn''t want to make a big noise, but he also wanted to leave you a good face. You should not toast or drink."


    "How is the queen mother now?" Murong Kasong opened his hand and calmed down.


    Murong Su sneered, "licentious palace, of course, was executed in a hurry."


    what? Princess Daiyang finally heard something wrong, and her father suddenly deposed the prince. Is it the empress Yin who had an affair with others, and murongjia is not the blood of her father?


    At this thought, Princess Daiyang was a fool. Her face was pale, her blood was countercurrent, her heart stopped suddenly, and she couldn''t say a word in her voice.


    "It seems that even you have guessed?" Murong Su sneered: "Murong Jia, you have a bad heart. You have confused the royal blood. It''s a terrible crime. Your father has given me a decree to hand over all the government."


    "It''s up to you?" Murongjia sneered, "murongsu, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Do you want to resist?" Murong Su also sneers. For the first time in so many years, he has the courage and strength to fight against Murong Jia. I can''t imagine that a fake prince has bullied him for so many years. Who can bear it.


    Murongjia''s eyes flashed a dangerous cold light, "you should not have the courage to declare it alone?"


    "Or you know me." Murong Su said: "although you are not orthodox, I have called your elder brother for so many years. I can''t be too disrespectful to you. I don''t want to hide it from him. My father specially sent a Jingwu army to welcome you."


    The Jingwu army is a bodyguard directly under the command of his father. They are all highly skilled in martial arts. They even sent Jingwu army to take precautions?


    Seeing that Murong Jia was no longer sophisticating, Murong Su thought that the other side was at a dead end, and laughed, "I told you so, don''t be shameless."


    Although in the siege, murongjia is still elegant, "this palace can go back to Beijing, but I want to see my father."


    "A wild seed, the father will not see you." Murong Su said with disdain: "you have been pretending to be noble for so many years. I didn''t expect that you were just a bastard who had an affair. However, the net of heaven has been restored and the truth has been revealed. Murong Jia, let''s go and get it?"


    The atmosphere became more and more tense, and the bodyguard loyal to murongjia said: "Your Highness, they come prepared and fall into the hands of the second prince. They will not come to a good end. They will protect you and kill you to death."


    Murong Su said contemptuously: "what a loyal slave, but none of you want to go out alive!"

 Chapter 2376

    At the sight of a bloody battle, Princess Daiyang suddenly stood up and blocked up between them. She said, "Murong Su, you slander the prince. Do you know the crime


    Murong Su suddenly burst out laughing, full of ridicule in the laughter, "for the sake of you being Princess Donglan, I won''t do anything to you, but if you are determined to die and you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Princess Daiyang was stunned by Murong Su''s murderous spirit, but now it was hard to ride a tiger, and her silver teeth clenched, "how dare you?"


    Murong Su gave a cold smile and said, "do it!"


    Although there are a large number of elite soldiers, the prince''s entourage is one of the best in a hundred, so the battle is bloody and fierce. People are falling down all the time. After a while, the corpses are everywhere.


    Murong Su looked at this scene coldly. Although there were only two princes in North Vietnam, he knew that his father adored him very much. In the face of absolute disparity of strength, he didn''t have any chance to fight for reserve.


    However, after learning about murongjia''s life experience, his whole blood immediately boils. Murongjia is actually a wild species, and all this respect originally belongs to him.


    Therefore, murongsu immediately moved his mind. In order to prevent the long night and many dreams, he had to make a quick decision to eradicate murongjia,


    Half an hour later, the Jingwu army suffered a heavy loss, and murongjia was left with only two bodyguards covered with blood, and the defeat was already apparent.


    Murong Su pulled out his sword and approached murongjia slowly. The tip of the sword pointed to him and said, "today is your death."


    Under the absolute inferiority, Murong Jia suddenly laughed, "Murong Su, you are too anxious. The more anxious you are, the more exposed your guilty heart."


    Murong Su''s eyes closed, "what do you mean?"


    Murongjia said: "even if my father suspected that I was not his own son, before we found out, at most, I was in custody, and you killed people so quickly, which proved that you wanted to kill me under the guise of your father."


    "It''s no use knowing." Murong Su turned to scorn and said, "besides, don''t you know if you are a bastard? When you see your father and emperor, do you dare to admit your marriage with blood? "


    The corpses were all over her. Princess Daiyang''s face turned white with fright. Her sword had no eyes. She didn''t dare to make any sound. Her lips were bleeding for fear of being affected.


    A close bodyguard of murongjia was seriously injured, but he still struggled to support, "Your Highness, as long as we persist until the flying tigers come to support us, we will be safe."


    The flying tiger army is under murongjia''s command, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. As long as they arrive in time, murongjia can turn defeat into victory.


    Just as the prince''s bodyguard was waiting for the support of the flying tiger army, a young man in black with a mask came down from the sky and said in a cool voice, "my subordinate Jia Chen, please forgive me for being late in rescuing me."


    It''s Han Chen. His appearance makes the prince''s bodyguard happy. Han Chen has excellent martial arts skills. As long as he can delay until the flying tiger army can arrive in time, it''s enough.


    However, although Han Chen arrived, there was no change in Murong Su''s face and no surprise.


    Murongjia did not look happy. He stared at him coldly. "Jia Chen, are you here to tell us that you have joined Murong?"


    "Your Highness is wise." Han Chen has no respectful attitude, because wearing a mask, can''t see his expression clearly, can only clearly feel his murderous spirit, "I specially come to tell your highness, flying tiger army will never come."

 Chapter 2377

    what? After hearing the news, the prince''s bodyguard almost fainted. Jia Chen is such a picky creature. The prince thinks highly of him. How could he be so cruel and rebellious?


    Murongjia, you think you can control everything, but you can''t imagine that your most trusted confidant has already secretly taken refuge in me


    Murong Jia''s eyes are fierce. He wants to kill Han Chen. This killer who has been lurking around him is Murong Su''s man?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Jia Chen, this palace is very good to you. Why do you want to betray this palace?"


    "Because your highness is not a royal orthodoxy." Han Chen coldly way, "I naturally want to respect the second prince, no, not the second prince, is the real prince."


    "It''s true that those who know current affairs are outstanding!" Murong Su said with a smile: "Murong Jia, if your name is not right and your words are not right, don''t put on airs for me. Take it down!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief. A sharp blade inserted into his chest from behind, and the pain pierced his chest.


    It''s Han Chen. Is Han Chen going to kill him?


    Murong Su''s face, which was elated, turned pale, and his lips moved, "you... You..."


    "I''m a wolf, aren''t I?" Han Chen suddenly drew out his sword, and his voice was chilling. "The biggest mistake you''ve made is to easily believe someone who''s rebelling against you."


    Murong Su was stabbed in the heart by a sword. After hearing this, he fell to the ground and died.


    As soon as fate favored him, he quickly stepped away, as if just playing a trick on him.


    See the second prince was killed by Han Chen, those remaining Jingwu army you look at me, I look at you, do not know who yelled, "kill him, revenge for the second prince!"


    Han Chen''s lips under his mask were hooked, and a light of sword burst out. The elite soldiers who rushed in front of him all settled down on the spot. They fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing that Han Chen''s martial arts were so terrible, the people behind him were stunned. There was such a huge difference in their strength that even if they continued to rush forward, they would only die.


    Although Han Chen killed Murong Su, Murong Jia didn''t smile. He already found that this cold-blooded killer lurking around him must have a more terrible purpose.


    "Who are you?" Murongjia looked at Han Chen and said faintly.


    With a long smile, Han Chen took off his mask from his face, revealing a pale face because of the lack of sunshine all the year round.


    It''s amazing that he doesn''t have any scars on his face. He is elegant and handsome. His black clothes make him shiver.


    Murongjia''s eyes were cold. He didn''t recognize who this man was, but Princess Daiyang, who was hiding beside him, exclaimed, "are you the son-in-law of Yi Yang''s elder sister, Han Chen?"


    "Thank you for remembering me!" Han Chen didn''t even look at Princess Daiyang. He pointed to murongjia, "Your Highness, do you know who I am?"


    If by this time murongjia didn''t know Han Chen''s identity, he would be so stupid that he sneered, "are you the one who escaped from death?"


    "Shut up The more murderous Han Chen was, "murongjia, you didn''t expect that under your heavy pursuit, our mother and son can live to this day with humiliation?"

 Chapter 2378

    Murongjia said with a sneer, "do you want to rest on the fuel and taste the gall? Revenge? Han Chen, do you think this is OK? "


    Han Chen is silent, but he stares at murongjia with cold eyes. It''s murongyuan''s retribution that he has raised his son for others for so many years?


    "You don''t know yet?" "Now the palace is under my control," Han said


    "Ha ha ha!" Murongjia said with a deep smile, "Han Chen, Han Chen, if you think it''s so simple to overthrow murongjia, it''s naive?"


    Princess Daiyang has gone through the upheaval after upheaval. She has only one pair of eyes to move. She has already vaguely understood the reason. However, isn''t Han Chen the eldest son of Han family? How could he be the prince of North Vietnam?


    Because at that time, Han Chen''s refusal to marry caused a storm all over the city, so Princess Daiyang knew about Han Chen and Bai Lixue. She didn''t know where to raise her strength and asked, "Han Chen, why do you want to do this? Is it because of the snow? "


    What a wise man murongjia is? After Princess Daiyang reminded, immediately understand, "you and xuanyuanjue secretly collude?"


    Han Chen said with no expression: "I always think you are a man who can afford to lose. Why do you say that so badly?"


    At this time, murongjia suddenly realized that it was xuanyuanjue who really controlled everything behind his back. He had known Han Chen''s true identity for a long time and wanted to use Han Chen''s hand to get rid of him.


    It''s really xuanyuanjue. He is the only one who can come up with such a vicious plan to kill people with a sword. Poor Murong Su is so muddled that he becomes the ghost under the sword. He doesn''t understand what''s going on until he dies?


    Murong Jiahu sneered: "you are really the prime minister who can hold a boat. Xuanyuanjue robbed your beloved woman, and you can cooperate with him with no mustard in your heart. This kind of heart is really beyond compare."


    Murongjia''s words stabbed into Han Chen''s heart. In his anger, he attacked murongjia with his sword. However, murongjia, who seemed to have no way back, suddenly got a ghost like meal. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace, leaving behind the voice from the wind, "Han Chen, it''s too easy for you to take away everything in this palace."


    Zhu Hong rushed out, "little Lord, murongjia ran away, what should we do?"


    Han Chen sniffs the blood still in the air, and his eyes gradually show a cold feeling of bloodthirsty. Murongjia, the capital is the hell waiting for you.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    North Vietnam palace.


    Murong yuan looked at a yellow secret letter in front of him and vomited blood with anger. Empress Yin, a slut, had fallen in love with King Gong behind her back and gave birth to a son of a bitch?


    The crown prince murongjia has been deeply loved by him for many years. Murongyuan has placed too much hope on him. After his dragon body went from bad to worse, he almost let go and handed over all the government affairs to the crown prince. But he never thought that he would be wearing a green hat for so many years?


    No wind without fire, and the evidence is conclusive. After comparison, the secret letter is indeed the handwriting of King Gong, his deceased brother.


    In his anger, Murong yuan didn''t even want to listen to the Queen''s defense, so he blocked the Queen''s bedroom and shut her down. At the same time, Murong yuan ordered the second prince Murong to go to announce that he would take murongjia first.


    Murong Su is so surprised that he can''t wait to pass the edict. Unexpectedly, the abyss of death is waiting for him.


    The emperor murongyuan trembled with anger at the thought that he had been cheated by a bitch for so many years and had raised his son for others. What''s more, he almost passed the throne to murongjia.

 Chapter 2379

    He had worked hard to get the throne, and almost made wedding clothes for others.


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was extremely ugly, the people who were waiting on him were afraid to be affected by the emperor''s anger. Anyone who understood a little knew that something big was going to happen in the palace.


    Murong yuan''s illness turned worse because he was extremely angry. He just waited for su''er to bring Murong Jia back and deal with it secretly.


    What do you know, Murong''s elder general refused to give orders from the foreign Lord. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, he secretly issued a secret order to kill murongjia?


    Murong yuan in the deep palace doesn''t know that his only prince Murong Su has died under Han Chen''s sword?


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Qiao xiang is asking to see you outside the hall."


    What do you know about Qiao Heng? What is he doing here at this time? Murong yuan upset, no good airway: "pass him in."


    Qiao Xiangye came in respectfully, "I''ll see your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although he kept it secret, Qiao Heng knew what had happened in the palace for a long time. He said frankly, "Your Majesty, I heard that the prince is not your blood."


    Murong yuan''s blood boils around him. His red eyes stare at Qiao Hengzhi, and he says, "what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Qiao Heng knew that there was no minister''s fear and fear of the king in his eyes. Instead, he raised his head, looked directly into Murong yuan''s eyes, and said frankly, "Your Majesty, it has been spread all over the world."


    Seeing Qiao Hengzhi''s unusual attitude today, Murong yuan was on the alert. This matter involved the face of the royal family, so he kept it secret. However, Qiao Hengzhi said that the city was full of storm. Who was behind all this?


    Murong yuan stares at Qiao Hengzhi and says: "is it you?"


    Qiao Heng knew that he was modest and said, "Your Majesty is over praised. How can I have such great ability?"


    Murong yuan snorted coldly, "when it''s time, you don''t have to pretend any more."


    Qiao Hengzhi stood up and looked at the emperor on the Dragon couch with a strange smile in his eyes. "Your Majesty, do you remember your Royal Highness Prince Yu?"


    Murong Yu? This name, which has long been forgotten in memory, makes Murong yuan''s body tremble, his lips tremble violently, and his face turns blue. He suddenly understands, "are you avenging Murong Yu?"


    Up to now, Qiao Heng knew that there was no need to hide it. He said in a leisurely tone: "when your majesty killed his brother and won the throne, he not only killed Prince Yu, but also killed all the people in the east palace. It''s only 22 years since then. Do you remember?"


    "Qiao Hengzhi!" Murong yuan squeezed out three words from his teeth, like a dying fish on the beach, gasping, "you are presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous?" Qiao Heng knew with a smile, "compared with your majesty, I''m willing to bow to you. Your majesty didn''t report the murders he had done in those years. It''s just that the time has not come. Or does your majesty think that after such a long time, everything has been washed clean by time?"


    Murong yuan finally spat out a mouthful of blood, staring at Qiao Heng for a moment, "I have been so important to you for so many years, but you are ambitious and intend to rebel?"


    "Your Majesty, that''s not true." Qiao Heng know light way: "as a North Yue minister, minister to do is just to set things right."


    Murong yuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, exuding a sinister light. When he mentioned the murder, he had no guilt on his face. "I killed him myself, and all his descendants were killed at the same time. Who do you want to set things right


    Looking at the blood vomited by the emperor, Qiao Hengzhi said with profound meaning: "please don''t be impatient and calm down for a while. Otherwise, when you see your old friend, you will die of blood exhaustion."

 Chapter 2380

    When Han Chen appeared in front of Murong yuan, the latter''s facial muscles twitched violently, as if seeing a ghost, "you... You are..."


    Han Chen stood in front of him condescending, "didn''t you expect that? In those days, you killed my father and killed the east palace. But God has eyes. I survived just to take revenge on you one day. "


    Murong yuan stares at Han Chen for a moment, then sneers: "there are so many people who cheat. You say it''s the posthumous son of Prince Yu. What''s the evidence?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a slender figure appeared, "I don''t know if Cheng Wang still remembers his old friend after 20 years of parting."


    King Cheng was the title of Murong yuan when he was the prince. His eyes suddenly closed. Although he was old, he recognized Princess Zhuang, Prince Yu''s favorite.


    When the East Palace was burned, all the concubines and children were burned to death, and concubine Zhuang was among them. Later, it was found that there was something wrong with the dead body of concubine Zhuang. Knowing that the woman was likely to escape, she immediately sent troops to hunt her down, but it was fruitless for many years.


    After many years, the two sides are old, but the situation is very different.


    When Murong yuan saw that Princess Zhuang''s gentle eyes were burning with anger, he burst out laughing, "you must have suffered a lot after cutting grass but not removing roots. The spring breeze is blowing again. You used to plan to get rid of the golden cicada and evade my pursuit for so many years?"


    Concubine Zhuang stared coldly at this familiar face. Beneath her gentle appearance, she had a heart of jackal. It was this man who killed her husband and killed all the sisters in the palace. If it wasn''t for her close maid, who was loyal to the Lord, how could she have lived for so many years?


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Murong yuan, how did you take everything from Prince Yu at the beginning? Today you will pay it back." At this time, the Zhuang imperial concubine, with amazing momentum, was no longer the Han family''s humble aunt Zhuang.


    At this moment, Murong yuan suddenly understood that Murong Jia was not his own son. Was it the rumor that Zhuang''s mother and son had worked together with Qiao Heng? Suddenly the blood gas surges up, "come on!"


    Who knows, there is no movement outside. Seeing Murong yuan''s face is livid, Qiao Heng knows that his smile is treacherous. "No one will come. Your majesty, you''d better rest in peace."


    Murong yuan''s body was stiff. Qiao Heng knew that the old fox had secretly taken refuge with the Zhuang family for a long time, in an attempt to deviate from the old master and support the new master. They were so unscrupulous that they must have controlled the palace city. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were, and they vomited a mouthful of blood. "Qiao Heng knew that I have treated you well these years. Why do you want to betray me?"


    Qiao Heng knew that he was very contemptuous to Murong yuan, but he was very respectful to Han Chen. He said with a righteous voice, "Prince Yu is kind to me, and I will defend his only blood to the death. Murong yuan, you killed your brother and won the throne. What face do you have to question me here?"


    Qiao Hengzhi''s defection almost made Murong yuan pale and pale. After many years as emperor, he certainly understood that Qiao Hengzhi was not so loyal as he said. This old fox, who was only for profit, must be because Zhuang''s mother and son gave him more benefits.


    Han Chen''s eyes are as bright as a knife, staring at Murong yuan. For so many years, even in his dream, what he wants is how to take revenge for his father by cutting the enemy.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to sell his soul to the devil. His hands were stained with blood, and he stepped on the road of revenge step by step. In the tempering of blood and fire, Han Chen, who was once a talented man like a clear wind and a bright moon, had already become the past. Instead, he was a ruthless avenger. With a cold smile, he said, "Murong yuan, let me tell you one more thing."


    Murong yuan narrowed his eyes, as if the opposite station is not a young man, but a devil from hell, who will stretch out his claws at any time, "what?"

 Chapter 2381

    Han Chen''s face slowly emerged a creepy smile, "murongjia is not your own son, and your only prince murongsu has been killed by me!"


    Murong yuan''s brain burst out, and his heart seemed to be torn by something, almost to crack, "you... You... You..."


    Han Chen appreciated Murong yuan''s panic, resentment, trembling, hatred, and violent movements of his lips.


    Since last year''s birthday party, the rumor that Murong yuan is not the real emperor of the dragon can not be put down. It turns out that all this is the ghost that Qiao Heng knows and unites Zhuang''s behind.


    But oneself, unexpectedly has not seen through each other''s wolf ambition?


    Su''er is the only blood of his own. Murong yuan''s eyes are about to crack, and his body bursts up. He reaches out his hand to catch Han Chen. But before he gets close to Han Chen, his body suddenly falls back to the Dragon bed like a deflated ball, with a pair of poisonous eyes staring at Han Chen. His body twitches violently and then stops.


    Seeing Murong yuan''s silence, Qiao Hengzhi stepped forward to explore his breath, and then abruptly drew back, "young master, he died of exhaustion!"


    Dead? Han Chen clenched the blade in his hand, like a demon with red eyes, and suddenly burst out laughing, "good death!"


    Princess Zhuang recognized that chen''er''s laughter was full of revenge, and at the same time, there was a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    Chen''er was supposed to be the emperor of North Vietnam. All these years, he finally kept the cloud open and saw the moon bright. Everything was over.


    Concubine Zhuang looked at Murong Yuan who was dying. He was vicious in nature. In the end, he made wedding clothes for others. What didn''t belong to him didn''t belong to him after all. It was cheap enough for him to live so many years and die so easily.


    "Qiao xiang, do you know what to do next?" Chuang Fei''s voice was no longer as gentle as it used to be, but a little more unusual.


    Qiao Heng knew that he had a plan in mind and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve already made arrangements. As long as murongjia appears, I can''t escape."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he comes back or not." Princess Zhuang sneered: "how can a wild seed born of a mother''s adultery come to the world? It''s been a storm all over the city. There''s no place for him in the capital any more. "


    No matter whether Murong Jia is Murong yuan''s own son or not, Murong Jia will never get rid of this shame once Murong yuan dies. Therefore, Murong yuan must die.


    "The empress''s clever plan is admired by me." Qiaoheng said, "now that murongyuan is dead, Prince Yu will get revenge. I''ll arrange for the young master to ascend to the throne."


    Concubine Zhuang is graceful and graceful. She says with a smile, "Qiao xiang is always at ease in our palace."


    Qiao Heng knew that he was the chief minister of North Vietnam. His only student occupied half of the North Vietnam court. He controlled the matter behind his back, and everything came naturally.


    Han Chen has not opened his mouth to speak, Murong yuan died, of course, have the pleasure of revenge, but today''s mother, but let him so strange.


    After Qiao Heng left, Han Chen looked at his mother and said, "mother?"


    Princess Zhuang was no longer as tender and cowardly as she had been, and she said clearly, "what? I don''t know my mother


    Han Chen said: "indeed, it''s not the mother I''m familiar with. If I''m not wrong, it''s actually the mother''s hand that forced me to step on this road, isn''t it?"


    Up to now, concubine Zhuang has no need to hide. She frankly admits, "yes, it''s me, but have you ever thought about why?"


    Today''s Han Chen is no longer the Han Chen of the past. He is painfully reluctant to look at his mother.


    In his eyes, his mother is gentle, kind, cowardly and obedient, but the mother he sees today is cruel, fierce, resolute and dignified.

 Chapter 2382

    Concubine Zhuang came up to him and looked him in the eye. She asked, "chen''er, you are the real son of heaven. You have the most noble blood. Are you willing to be a bully in the Han family? Are you willing to be trampled on forever by Han Ping''s ignorant dandy


    Looking at the flame burning under his mother''s eyes, Han Chen''s heart is not moved, but angry. It turns out that he has been kept in the dark by his closest friends. He has a heartbreaking pain, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Why?" Concubine Zhuang''s voice suddenly shrill up, "as a son of man, you don''t take revenge for your father who died in vain. Instead, you are greedy for comfort, thinking about the love between children and girls. You are the only son of your father. Do you have the heart to watch him die in peace?"


    Han Chen is stubborn and speechless. His mother once taught him that he would not seek to be prosperous and outstanding in his life as long as he could live a stable life. However, the same mother is so strange and frightening.


    Seeing chen''er''s sad and indignant look, Princess Zhuang was not surprised. She laughed at herself and said, "I escaped from the East Palace at that time. In order to escape the pursuit, I was reduced to a brothel and had to laugh for a living. Later, I was forced to commit myself to Han Dewei and become a humble concubine. Then I was bullied and humiliated by Jia. Do you think I''m willing?"


    "But Han Chen gritted his teeth and said, "you can tell me why you want to plan all this behind my back and force me to this road?"


    "Tell you?" Concubine Zhuang burst out laughing, "you are immersed in the romantic relationship with Princess Jiangxia all day long, and you are infatuated with gentleness. Are you willing?"


    Ah Xue is a thorn in Han Chen''s heart. It hurts to mention her. The first time he saw his mother mention her in such a tone, Han Chen suddenly laughed, full of self mockery, "Princess Jiangxia? It seems that for so many years, my mother didn''t really like her, but regarded her as an amulet to survive in the Han family? "


    "You are wrong." "I like her, but don''t forget that a woman who escaped from death with blood and blood on her back is not qualified to like or dislike her


    "I really underestimated my mother. I thought her mother had lived in the Han family''s house for many years and never connected with the outside world. But I was wrong. My mother secretly leaked the secret of my identity to my father''s old family. She helped me take revenge and tried every means to break up ah Xue and me. She forced me to have no choice but to take revenge. Mother, you really have a good heart."


    "I did it all for you." Princess Zhuang said abruptly: "what qualifications do you have to blame me? At the beginning, you asked Han Dewei to ask emperor Donglan for an order to marry Princess Jiangxia. He received the emperor''s secret order and changed it to Princess Yiyang. To tell you the truth, Han Dewei was not so obedient. He had other plans and didn''t intend to comply with the order. "


    what? Han Chen''s heart sank suddenly. The missing of a Xue made him deeply hurt. Seeing what his mother said, he suddenly understood and sneered: "the emperor of heaven is far away, and the king of Jiangxia is a vassal. The influence of the Pearl of Jiangxia is far more than that of a spoiled Princess Yiyang. So Han Dewei doesn''t want to offend the king of Jiangxia. He still wants to get close to the king of Jiangxia, Is it the mother who changed her plea for marriage? "


    "It''s my son." Concubine Zhuang said calmly: "Han Dewei doesn''t know that I have a unique skill that can imitate other people''s handwriting. I have been with him for so many years, and I can completely confuse the real with the fake."


    "While henderville was suspicious afterwards, he didn''t investigate because he couldn''t think of his mother." Han Chen''s mood is complex and inexplicable, Pathetique way: "and, after all, it is the emperor''s secret order, so he simply wrong, mother, it is you who pushed ah Xue out?"

 Chapter 2383

    Zhuang Fei chin slightly Yang, light way: "Jiangxia princess is good, but she can''t help you achieve great cause, and Jiangxia King alert, if you really marry Baili snow, your identity sooner or later will be detected by him, mother every step is like walking on thin ice, can''t take any risk."


    Han Chen wry smile, infinite regret, "originally, so many years, I am gentle and kind, even an ant are reluctant to step on the death of the mother, has been playing me in the palm of the hand?"


    "Murongchen." Concubine Zhuang''s eyes turned cold, as cold as ice, "your mission is revenge, but you don''t want to revenge at all. You are only immersed in the love between your children. Which point is worthy of your parents who gave you life?"


    "Mother, did you raise me to be a tool of revenge?" Han Chen suddenly angry, "you keep saying for me, but do you really think about it for me? Is all this what I want or what you want? "


    "What''s the difference?" Concubine Zhuang was also furious. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have gone to the yellow spring to follow your father. Because of you, I have to endure humiliation and live a life like hell. Is it for you to blame me today?"


    With thousands of words in his heart, he felt extremely painful. When Han Chen''s dream of revenge finally came to a successful end, he didn''t feel any joy, sad and sad, "mother, do you know how much I love ah Xue? Do you know how painful it is to lose her? "


    "Now that you are successful, do you want any woman?" Concubine Zhuang said coldly: "why did you lose to xuanyuanjue at the beginning, don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t need you to remind me!" Knowing that his mother was behind everything, Han Chen''s heart was as bitter as a knife. The shame of being cheated by his close relatives was like an arrow through his heart. "I won''t lose a Xue, never."


    Concubine Zhuang sneered, "you are too naive. One is a noble son with talent and fame, and the other is the prince of Donggong, who do you think she will choose?"


    "Don''t stigmatize her." Han Chen gritted his teeth and said, "she''s not the kind of woman who is obsessed with vanity. At that time, she had promised to marry me. If it wasn''t for you..."


    Concubine Zhuang suddenly pulled Han Chen out of the inner hall and saw that all the buildings outside were at his feet, magnificent and vast. "Murongchen, you see, this is the most noble place in North Vietnam. You avenged your father and took back what belongs to you. From now on, everything here belongs to you. You are the supreme emperor of North Vietnam. If I didn''t make a hindrance from it, You''ll have all this today? Or are you willing to live a small life with bailixue in the Han family? "


    Looking down at the world, anyone standing here will be filled with pride. Han Chen''s eyes go through the mountains and look to the direction of Donglan. Ah Xue, now I am finally qualified to take back everything that belongs to me, including you.


    Princess Zhuang''s face is filled with a happy smile of revenge. After years of hard work, she has finally become the most noble woman in North Vietnam, and her son will also be the most noble emperor in North Vietnam.


    According to the records of the historians of North Vietnam, murongchen, the posthumous son of the former Prince murongyu, put things right for decades, cleaned up the imperial clan in the early Zhengyuan Dynasty, and called himself Emperor of North Vietnam. His mother Zhuang was canonized as the empress dowager, and his daughter Qiao was the queen. Murongjia''s whereabouts are unknown.


    The news of North Vietnam spread to Donglan for the first time, and Mo Qi went to the East Palace in a dusty way. "Your Highness, what Han Chen promised has been delivered."


    Xuanyuanjue smile, "now is no longer Han Chen, is the emperor of North Vietnam."


    "Yes, my subordinates made a slip of the tongue." Mo Qi said, "empress Yin was placed in Fenglin bieyuan. Besides Mingwei, there were dark guards to guard day and night."


    Xuanyuanjue put down his pen and his eyes were shining. The reason why he cooperated with Han Chen was for the sake of empress Yin, to be exact, for the sake of the blood of empress Yin''s saint to solve Xueer''s curse.


    "Are all the herbs ordered by the old master ready before he leaves?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Everything is ready." Mo Qi said, "just wait for the old master to come back, and you will be able to solve the curse for the crown princess."


    "Well done!" Xuanyuanjue stood up and left the imperial study. His noble and tall figure became more and more magnificent in the early summer of Liujin. As everyone knows, his Royal Highness the prince was in a hurry to accompany the Crown Princess and the little grandson.

 Chapter 2384

    This is the best time of the year. In summer, the scenery is bright, the lake is warm and the willows on the bank are fluttering in the wind. The sunlight penetrates the thick shade of the trees and casts golden shadows on the ground. Cicadas sing in the air from time to time, which is peaceful and pleasant.


    Fenglin bieyuan, the prince''s garden, is located in the upper wind and upper water of the capital city. The lake is beautiful, warm in winter and cool in summer. In the Pavilion by the lake, there is a woman in a light blue pearl suit. Although she is not young, she has a very beautiful appearance and tastes a pot of tea gracefully.


    She is the queen of Yin. Although her status is no longer the same as before, her posture is still noble. Of course, she knows that although it seems that there are few people here and the guard is lax, it is actually like an iron wall with strict security.


    Hearing the orderly footsteps coming from behind, empress Yin gently raised her lips and said sarcastically, "I''ve been here for so long. Are you free to come to Fenglin bieyuan today? It can be seen that the prince and concubine of Donglan, who is said to be in love with thousands of people, is not really that important. "


    Sure enough, it was the hidden empress of Yin. Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes were shining with a smile, "the empress is really different."


    Empress Yin gently smiles. Although she has the bearing of a country, she is different from empress Xue''s elegant and elegant Duanzhuang Shuxian. On the contrary, she shows a kind of enchanting female style, "you must be very strange to see me?"


    Xuanyuanjue was noncommittal, sat down gracefully opposite the queen Yin, and said frankly: "the queen is so smart, she should know the purpose of this palace, right?"


    Empress Yin stared at xuanyuanjue deeply for a moment and said with great interest, "Why are you sure I will help you?"


    Xuanyuanjue poured himself a cup of tea, put it under his lips, and said firmly, "if you don''t want to help me, you have countless chances to escape along the way. Han Chen, no, it should be murongchen. It''s not easy to trap the only remaining witch saint."


    "Ha ha ha!" Empress Yin gave out a silver bell like laugh, and she didn''t pay any attention to her situation. "Xuanyuanjue, although I can''t escape from here, you should know that unless I''m willing, you can''t even kill me."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t answer, "you don''t seem to worry about murongjia''s situation at all?"


    The temperature around seemed to be a little lower, and empress Yin stopped laughing, "my son''s ability, I naturally understand that he will not be in danger."


    "Murongjia''s temperament is very clear to you and me. He is the prince under one person and above ten thousand people. Now he is hiding and living in seclusion. How can a proud son like him bear such a difference?"


    "I can''t stand it. It''s all his life." Empress Yin did not show special concern for murongjia, but was calm and even showed unusual indifference, "sometimes people have to believe in life."


    Xuanyuanjue said clearly, "the connection between my crown princess and the queen is doomed, isn''t it?"


    Empress Yin laughed indifferently, stroked her face slowly, and said with emotion: "the vicissitudes of life, I can''t imagine that after so many years, elder martial sister still has blood in the world?"


    Elder martial sister? Xuanyuanjue obviously didn''t adapt to this title, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Empress Yin saw a trace of irony on her beautiful face, "don''t you know that the next saint will call the last elder martial sister?"


    "I know, but I don''t like it." Xuan Yuan Jue light way.


    Empress Yin suddenly laughed. She was so beautiful that she could hardly see the traces of time on her face. "The betrayal of elder martial sister brought disaster to the witch family. For the sake of the so-called love, she ignored the life and death of the whole family. What a great love!"

 Chapter 2385

    At this point, her voice suddenly sharp up, no longer before gentle like water, but also full of deep hatred, even a pair of eyes like autumn water is also cold like a knife, half a century of wind and rain baptism, still failed to wash her venom to elder martial sister.


    Seeing xuanyuanjue quietly looking at herself, empress Yin suddenly changed her face and laughed like clouds, but her words still showed deep hatred. "Prince Xuanzhou has admired his elder martial sister for a long time. Seeing her betrayal of the oath, he became angry and encouraged King Xuanzhou to seize the witchcraft and destroy the witch family. Fortunately, the elder of our family knew the killing opportunity in advance and sent me out of the family, Where else can I sit here and talk to you today? "


    "Xuanzhou was just a small country. Even if you were Queen, you still looked up to others. Where could you be as good as North Vietnam?" Xuanyuan Jue man said, "you should thank her for this situation."


    Empress Yin suddenly stopped laughing and stared at xuanyuanjue tightly, as if trying to see something from her dark eyes, "what else do you know?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers glided gently on the white jade table, and his words were astonishing, "whose son is murongjia?"


    Empress Yin''s eyes were misty, real and unreal, and she said with a smile: "rumors are all over the world. How could Prince Xuanyuan, who is famous for his intelligence, ask such stupid questions?"


    "Since it''s just a rumor, it''s not necessarily true." Xuanyuanjue said calmly: "if I guess correctly, murongjia is indeed murongyuan''s son?"


    Although the other side asked, she was in a positive tone. Empress Yin looked at xuanyuanjue with a monster''s eyes for a long time, and suddenly laughed and burst into tears, "xuanyuanjue, you are really not in the pool."


    Although it was not clear whether empress Yin was praising or mocking, xuanyuanjue affirmed that murongjia was not king Gong''s son, but murongyuan''s own son, and sighed in a low voice, "if so."


    "So what?" The empress of Yin was staring at xuanyuanjue.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s indifferent eyes seemed to penetrate the soul of empress Yin, "men can''t be sure whether the child is their own, but women can, and women know better than anyone who the child''s father is. Although you have an affair with King Gong, the child is Murong yuan''s."


    Staring at the white face of empress Yin, xuanyuanjue''s tone turned deeper and said, "the reason why you don''t clarify, don''t argue and let things go is because you hate Murong yuan."


    Queen Yin looked at the first person to expose her plot, and the smile disappeared from her eyes


    From the reaction of empress Yin, xuanyuanjue was more sure that what he said was correct. "Although things have passed for many years, they are not really traceless. There are traces in the wind, and there are sounds in the wild geese. In fact, you always know the existence of Han Chen?"


    Empress Yin''s eyes flashed away, and a beautiful and strange smile appeared on her face, warning: "xuanyuanjue, it''s not a good thing to know too much."


    "For ordinary people, yes, but for me, the more I know, the more I can control the situation." Xuanyuanjue calm and calm, domineering, "I''m afraid even Han Chen did not expect, to promote his revenge of the real behind the scenes, it is you?"


    "You are more powerful than I thought." Empress Yin saw a light of appreciation, "Han Chen has always regarded me as an enemy, but if it wasn''t for me, how could he be today?"


    "At the beginning, if I hadn''t taken the sword and married Princess Jiangxia, with Han Chen''s feelings for her, no matter how much you design behind her, he would not have gone out of this step, so you owe me a favor." Xuanyuanjue gazed at empress Yin''s eyes like an ancient well and said slowly.

 Chapter 2386

    Empress Yin chuckled, but nodded with approval, "it''s a pity that you don''t do business."


    "How can you be sure I''m not doing business?" Xuanyuanjue poured tea for Empress Yin leisurely and said, "let me guess again. The reason why you hate Murong yuan and retaliate against him with this shame that any man can''t bear is because the person you really love is Murong Yu, the man who was killed by Murong yuan."


    At the mention of the name, empress Yin''s flawless cheek was as white as paper, her hatred under her eyes was like the turbulent undercurrent under the calm lake, and she gritted her teeth and said, "don''t you worry about offending me when you say so much? Don''t forget, your beloved Princess still needs me to save her! "


    "What do I have to worry about?" Xuanyuanjue didn''t agree, "don''t you owe me a favor? You always have to pay back what you owe. "


    Empress Yin was stunned and sneered, "there are many ways to return, you don''t have to save your woman."


    "I don''t need anything else." Xuanyuanjue quickly cut her off, "a smart person like you should understand that those who owe are more miserable than those who are owed."


    Empress Yin did not speak any more. The young man opposite was so terrible. She had been practicing for many years, and for the first time, she felt that she was seen through in front of him.


    "When the witch clan was destroyed, you were just a child and suddenly lost the protection of your parents. In this world of the jungle, you could not survive. Murong Yu took you in."


    Empress Yin still did not speak, but xuanyuanjue''s words hit her heart accurately. The warm and long years came to her face without warning, and her fingers holding the teacup began to turn white.


    "Murong Yu is kind-hearted and gentle. Although you are young, he is intelligent and takes care of you very much. He is a lonely young girl. It''s hard for him not to be moved in the face of Yushu Linfeng''s Prince..."


    "Enough!" Empress Yin was finally angry, xuanyuanjue touched her scales, her heart seemed to stop beating suddenly, and her eyes looked gloomy and nostalgic, "what do you know? I''m nothing without the sorcery. He''s the best man in the world. He doesn''t dislike my identity at all. He''s not only very good to me, but also gives me a noble background, so that I won''t be bullied by anyone. He''s not only my lover, but also my family. Do you understand? "


    Seeing the light of empress Yin''s crazy eyes, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turned faintly, "does he know?"


    Empress Yin trembled and showed a rare bitter smile, "so what? What if I don''t know? Anyway, he always regarded me as his sister


    Xuanyuanjue nodded clearly, one was infatuated with love, and the other was a gentleman. With empress Yin''s peerless beauty, I''m afraid she would be famous in the capital before she reached the age of hairpin. It''s not a good thing for a woman who has a place in her heart.


    Empress Yin continued to smile bitterly, "I''m looking forward to growing up and marrying him. He is such a smart man. He gradually realized my mind and told me that he has his own sweetheart, the imperial concubine. When I grow up, he will marry me out. I''m sad, but he''s such a good man. How can I blame him? I can''t help but watch him list the crown princess, Liangdi and Meiren. Later, he became a father. He became more and more busy, and I saw him less and less

 Chapter 2387

    For so many years, it was the first time that empress Yin told people about the secret past hidden in her heart. It was ridiculous. She never thought it was xuanyuanjue who was lucky to hear about it.


    Empress Yin said with a sad smile, "when his third child was born, I was just at the hairpin. Looking at the deep love between him and the crown princess, I was so jealous that I was crazy. I was a witch saint. It was easy for me to let a woman die without knowing it. But his eyes were full of love. I knew that if I killed her, he would be in pain, and I had to restrain the killing, Afraid that he could not help it, he found an excuse and left the capital. "


    "During this period of time, Murong yuan launched a rebellion, and Murong Yu''s family was destroyed." Xuanyuanjue added.


    "Yes Empress Yin almost squeezed out this sentence from her teeth, with the hatred of cutting her skin, "when I got the news and rushed back to the capital day and night, I saw the East Palace, which was beyond recognition. It was miserable. Everyone was dead, and there were charred bodies everywhere. What I found in a pile of debris was his body."


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold. It was summer, but it was like late autumn. Empress Yin killed her heart and closed her eyes in pain. "If I were there, he would not die."


    "To launch a palace coup, you should know that there is no way out. Even if you are here, you can''t keep Murong Yu." Xuanyuanjue is not a tender person. She has exposed her self deception.


    Empress Yin stared at xuanyuanjue and said with a sneer, "you are so outspoken that you can''t say a nice word."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Xuanyuanjue said indifferently: "it''s not easy to be self deceiving for so many years."


    There was a little melancholy behind the Yin emperor, but it turned to insidious immediately, "maybe you''re right, what can I do? Nothing can be done but to watch Murong yuan step on his blood to ascend the throne of God and inherit the great unification. "


    Xuan Yuan Jue''s lips lightly hook, affirming: "the person who first discovered Zhuang Fei''s mother and son is actually you?"


    "Yes Empress Yin laughed again, "Murong yuan was guilty of being a thief. When he found that there was something wrong with Princess Zhuang''s body, he secretly traced her whereabouts and wanted to get rid of her roots. If it wasn''t for my protection, how could Princess Zhuang''s mother and son spend so many years in the Han family?"


    "You are willing to be a hero behind the scenes for many years, but you have never thought that murongjia is also your own son?" Xuanyuanjue did not agree, "where did you put him?"


    Empress Yin''s eyes were indifferent, "Jia''er, he''s very good, but I don''t like him."


    Because he is the son of Murong yuan? " Xuanyuanjue picks eyebrows.


    Empress Yin''s eyes were strange and hateful, and her smile was strange. "Murong yuan did all the bad things by all means, killed his brother and won the position. In the face of a beauty who coveted for many years but didn''t follow him, what do you think he would do?"


    So it is. Xuanyuanjue knew immediately that murongjia was the son that murongyuan wanted from empress Yin. However, he was not a man full of love and decided not to sympathize with murongjia. He just gave a faint smile and refused to comment.


    "As for the lecheron King Gong, I''ve long coveted my beauty." Empress Yin''s eyes were flowing and her amorous feelings were overflowing. She sneered: "Murong yuan has always regarded women as playthings. He never thought that women should be more cruel than men."


    Xuanyuanjue noncommittal, "now Han Chen has a big revenge, ascend the throne of God, you can retire."


    Empress Yin''s eyes twinkled with elusive light, and said with profound meaning: "xuanyuanjue, do you know who Han Chen hates the most?"

 Chapter 2388

    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "it can''t be me, can it?"


    Xia guangrou reflected a kind of colorful beauty on empress Yin''s face. He joked: "you really know yourself. Han Chen loves Princess Jiangxia very much. In order to get along with her, even the blood feud of her father can be forgotten. Do you think that the man who took away his unforgettable lover is more hateful than Murong yuan?"


    "Yes Xuanyuan Jue frankly admitted, lips smile bright, "since I can be taken away, it means that this does not belong to him."


    Empress Yin laughed again, looking noble and proud, "I have to remind you that today''s Han Chen is not what he used to be. He is scholarly, noble, elegant and talented. If you think about him in this way, it''s a big mistake."


    "You don''t have to worry about this palace." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were dark. "In this world, there are countless people who want to die in our palace. Our palace doesn''t care about one more."


    The aggressiveness of the man on the opposite side was enough to make the wind and cloud change color. Empress Yin looked at him for a moment, "I want to ask you a question."


    Xuanyuanjue gently raised his right hand, indicating that empress Yin could speak freely.


    Empress Yin turned to look at the boundless lake and said, "is that Jiangxia pearl really so good?"


    "Has not the queen seen her?" When it comes to Xueer, xuanyuanjue''s thick eyebrows become as gentle as water.


    Empress Yin sneered coldly: "yes, I''ve seen such a woman. She''s extremely beautiful, rebellious and bright. I just don''t understand. Did such a woman really love Han Chen?"


    Xuanyuanjue knows what she means. Han Chen was just the eldest son of Han''s family, and Xueer was like a sharp eagle. She was destined to be extraordinary. Was she really willing to marry into Han''s family and live in Han''s house?


    In the face of empress Yin''s eyes, xuanyuanjue said calmly, "no, but I have no guess."


    "Ha ha ha!" Empress Yin burst out laughing. She was also a peerless beauty. Bai Lixue''s life was so good that it was enviable. "In the past, the elders of the clan told me that heaven was fair, but I still don''t believe it, but today I believe it."


    "You want to go back?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were dark.


    The empress of Yin said, "xuanyuanjue, I have never promised you. How can I go back?"


    Seeing xuanyuanjue''s silence, empress Yin added a knife, "I''m not a gentleman. Even if I promise you, I can go back and want me to save the blood of the elder martial sister who betrayed the witch family. I''m not so generous!"


    The smile on her lips was like a thorn in xuanyuanjue''s heart. If someone else, he had at least one hundred ways to make her live or die, but empress Yin had chips, which involved the people he cared about most in his life, so he had to throw a rat''s fear into him, "you came to Donglan just to see how she died?"


    "Yes Empress Yin''s smile is extremely indifferent. She has been lurking behind her for many years and doesn''t even need the other party to know. Just like she was crazy about Murong Yu and never confessed to the other party, now secretly helping Han Cheng to get back everything that belongs to him is just the fulfillment of her own wish. Word by word, she says: "all the people who are sorry for Han Chen should die!"


    "Xueer didn''t apologize to Han Chen." Xuan Yuan Jue light way.

 Chapter 2389

    "Is it?" Empress Yin''s rich makeup in the corner of her eyes showed a sharp color, and said sarcastically, "don''t think I don''t know. She betrayed Han Chen, but pretended to be affectionate to him. Han Chen was forced to become the son-in-law of Princess Yiyang. On the surface, she was sad, but in her heart, she didn''t know how happy she was, because from then on, she could put herself in your arms, You don''t have to have half a trace of guilt, but you don''t even have to bear it. God is really kind to her. "


    However, xuanyuanjue just looked at her calmly, "empress Yin, our palace originally thought that you don''t have to be jealous of Xueer."


    envy? These two words pierced empress Yin''s armor like sharp needle points. Her Phoenix eyes glared and retorted, "it''s ridiculous. Why should I envy her a yellow haired girl after I become a country?"


    "In the past dynasties, the holy daughters of the witch clan were married to the royal family of Xuanzhou, but each generation died within 30 years."


    This made the empress of Yin you ran change her face, and the sharp Phoenix''s eyes were full of sorrow. She stared at xuanyuanjue. This man was more terrible than she thought.


    Xuanyuanjue said with a faint smile, "the reason for this is nothing more than the quiet water Heart Sutra practiced by the saints since childhood, which focuses on the utmost love and nature, and is incompatible with the romantic and obscene of the royal family of Xuanzhou. Therefore, each of them died young in extreme suffering and struggle."


    "Shut up Empress Yin turned pale, gritted her teeth and said, "to be chosen as a saint is the supreme glory of the family. The saint enjoys the respect and worship of the whole family. She should have dedicated her life to the people. What''s the matter if she died less than 30 years ago?"


    Xuanyuanjue looked at empress Yin indifferently, as if to see through her hard to maintain the fragile and unwilling under the disguise, only slowly said: "do you want to?"


    In the face of xuanyuanjue such a smart man, empress Yin of course understood that there was no meaning in lying. She was speechless for a moment and fell into a long silence.


    The witch Saint loves only one person all her life and is willing to give everything for her. No matter she is in love with Prince Xuanzhou or someone else, as long as she marries into the royal family, she will experience inhuman torture and pain in her heart. Xuanyuanjue mercilessly exposes the darkness hidden in her heart, that is, she is admiring her elder martial sister.


    Elder martial sister doesn''t want to bury her life in the established misery. She has the courage to break free from the barriers of fate. Even if she pays the price of her life, she has enjoyed the taste of love. How lucky is she?


    It is the long cherished wish of the Witches of all ages to have a vigorous love. Of course, it also includes herself. The shadow of Murong Yu appears in the eyes of empress Yin. The jade tree is facing the wind, and it is as white as the moon. That is the taste of love.


    The breath of silence spread around, until the lake reflected the golden sunset of the sky, magnificent and bright. Empress Yin held the cold tea in her hand, and her rich makeup could not hide her fatigue and emptiness. She slowly said, "if your princess can give Han Chen a replacement, I will promise you to help her solve the curse."


    "It''s a deal!" Xuanyuanjue stood up gracefully, and the noble figure gradually disappeared in the bloody setting sun, leaving empress Yin a tall and straight shadow like a mountain.


    Empress Yin slowly drew back her eyes, and her calm eyes were dim. Elder martial sister, although you are dead, you are the luckiest saint of the witch family.

 Chapter 2390

    It took only three months for Han Chen to become the new emperor of North Vietnam as the posthumous son of the former crown prince. The condition for Qiao xiang to assist Han Chen in the incident was that Qiao Caiyin, the only daughter, must be granted the title of empress of the central palace.


    At the moment, Qiao Caiyin is wearing a gorgeous Phoenix robe in Zhonggong. Looking at the huge Zhonggong, a kind of loneliness after joy surges into his heart.


    During this period of time, the wind and cloud change color, such as changing stars, changing rapidly, everything happens too fast, just like a dream is not real.


    And she finally knows that the prince Qingjun Xiuya, who saved her at first sight, is actually the blood of the former prince. Now the emperor of North Vietnam, once the concubine of Donglan family.


    If her father had not been the Prime Minister of the country, all these dramatic plots would not have happened to her, but anyway, she married Han Chen, the man who really moved her heart.


    Just as Qiao Caiyin was meditating, the palace people were glad to report, "empress, the emperor has come."


    Qiao Caiyin is very happy. Although she knows that he saved herself by chance, it''s just a well-designed plot, she chooses to forget it as if he really likes herself.


    North Vietnam was ruled by Murong yuan for many years, and there were countless accumulated abuses. After Han Chen was in power, he used to deal with the government without sleep and eliminate the accumulated abuses. In addition, in order to quickly stabilize the heart of the ministers in the court, he consecrated several concubines. The back Palace was already colorful, but he usually stayed in the palace of diligence and seldom went back to the back palace.


    As empress Yin said, today''s Han Chen is no longer the Han Chen of the past. His bright yellow Dragon Robe shows his supreme imperial identity. He is the master of North Vietnam, solemn and dignified. Everywhere he goes, people crawl on the ground and hold their breath.


    But that face, still elegant as jade, extremely handsome, exciting, Qiao Caiyin quickly welcomed up, "I see the emperor."


    Han Chen light swept one eye Qiao Caiyin, "empress pardon."


    Although others came, their attitude was so indifferent. Qiao Caiyin''s mind flashed over his father''s words, "daughter, now that the emperor''s throne is not stable, you should give birth to your own prince as soon as possible, so as to stabilize the people''s mind and make a long-term plan for Qiao."


    Qiao Caiyin pretended not to know and said gently, "the emperor is tired. I will change clothes for you."


    "No need!" Han Chen came to Qiao Caiyin just to appease Qiao xiang and said faintly, "I''ll leave soon."


    Qiao Caiyin''s bright eyes suddenly dim down, "where is the emperor going?"


    "Is it necessary to report my affairs to the queen?" Han Chen sneered.


    Qiaocaiyin Ying a worship, "I lost my word, I just care about the emperor."


    "Care?" Han Chen snorted coldly, "although I''m on the throne of God, Qiao Xianggong can''t be denied, but I don''t need to be constantly alert in my ear, for fear that I will forget his credit."


    Hearing that the emperor''s words were not good, Qiao Caiyin said: "my father is loyal to the emperor. In order to set things right, he devoted all his life to the emperor. He has no disrespect for the emperor. Please check it out."


    "I hope so!" Han Chen stands up with a cold smile. Today, he has no weakness in dealing with Murong Yuan ''?


    Looking forward day and night, it''s hard to expect the emperor to step into the harem, but unexpectedly, there''s no warmth. Qiao Caiyin sees that he''s just coming and is about to leave, and his long-term forbearance finally spurts out, "did the emperor remember that he hasn''t stepped into the harem for two months?"

 Chapter 2391

    Han Chen stops and stares at Qiao Caiyin coldly. The smile on his face is not half warm. "The queen knows a lot about me."


    Qiao Caiyin summoned up his courage and said, "there are so many sisters in the harem. None of them can enter the emperor''s eyes. Does the emperor have a place in his heart?"


    Han Chen''s face sank. Of course, he could hear Qiao Caiyin''s meaning. He sneered, "what do you want to say?"


    "The emperor has endured humiliation for so many years, but now he is finally keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. He has gone to the sun and suffered a lot. The emperor has forgotten the past things and people." It is not easy to see the emperor, Qiao Caiyin will circle the bottom of my heart for many days.


    Han Chen''s face was uncertain. He slowly came to Qiao Caiyin and stopped in front of her. He suddenly raised his hand and raised her chin. His face was cold and heavy. "Who taught you that?"


    "There is no one to teach me. I just hope that the emperor will not be fettered by people and things in the past and look to the future." Such emperor, let Qiao Caiyin some fear, but still gritted his teeth to say.


    "You seem to know my past like the back of your hand?" Han Chen suddenly forced, pinching Qiao Caiyin in pain.


    Qiao Caiyin''s tears almost came down. "It turns out that my concubine didn''t guess wrong. The emperor really can''t forget her old lover. Even if she''s married, even if she''s born, she still holds the emperor''s heart firmly."


    Han Chen looks coldly at Qiao Caiyin''s face. Since she opens the window to tell the truth, of course he won''t let her down. "Don''t think that if I rely on your father now, you can tell me what to do with me. Yes, in my heart, no woman is as good as her. So are you."


    Although in the heart has already prepared, but so straightforward words or in Qiao Caiyin heart ruthlessly stab a knife, self mockery smile way: "hear her beauty is amazing, gorgeous world, Minister concubine nature is not equal to her, but the emperor also don''t forget, her husband is east LAN prince, no matter how the emperor has not give up, also can''t change forever!"


    Han Chen''s eyes were as bright as a knife, and he shaved on Qiao Caiyin''s face. "She is my childhood sweetheart. No one can surpass the feelings between me and her."


    Qiao Caiyin couldn''t help it any longer, and complained bitterly, "she betrayed you first, what childhood sweetheart? What are you guessing? As soon as she arrived in the capital of Donglan, she would not fall in love with xuanyuanjue. You have not been willing to face up to this fact. To what extent do you want to deceive yourself? "


    Han Chen is suddenly angry. He grabs Qiao Caiyin''s collar. He is angry. His eyes are bloody. He almost roars, "shut up for me. Can you tell me about my ten-year relationship with a Xue?"


    Joe Caiyin suddenly felt breathing hard, "is that right? Your ten-year relationship is no match for her three months in Beijing? "


    Han Chen has a kind of pain in his chest. His eyes are red. He gritted his teeth and said, "I tell you, it''s me that a Xue loves. It''s xuanyuanjue who robbed her with despicable means. I will certainly take her back."


    Qiao Caiyin only feels chest tightness and shortness of breath. Unexpectedly, as long as he mentions Baili snow, the emperor will become abnormal. "You are doomed not to get Baili snow. Whether you want to or not, she is Xuanyuan Jue''s woman."


    As a woman, she doesn''t know how much she admires Baili Xue. The latter has spent ten years with the emperor, and has been deeply immersed in the emperor''s blood. In this life, the emperor can''t forget her, but she is just a chess piece between her father and the emperor.


    Han Chen''s eyes suddenly tightened, gloomy and palpitating, murderous, "you don''t deserve to mention ah Xue, you don''t know what kind of woman she is?"

 Chapter 2392

    Qiao Caiyin was disappointed and laughed, "what kind of person is she? I really don''t know, but has the emperor ever thought about it? Has she ever shared the unbearable pain and suffering of so many people day and night? At that time, you were just a child of an ordinary aristocratic family, while xuanyuanjue was the prince of Donggong who was in power. It was clear at a glance which one was better than the other. She betrayed you so decisively. Are you still here to love her? "


    "Shut up Han Chen''s face was red and angry. "Qiao Caiyin, listen, I don''t allow anyone to slander her, and you are no exception. This is the first time and the last time. If you dare to challenge my authority again, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    Qiao Caiyin smiles bitterly. Without her father''s help, how could the throne be so easily won back¡° Does the emperor want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? "


    "If you continue to act recklessly and don''t know how to restrain yourself, the bridge will collapse by itself even if I don''t have to demolish it." Han Chen said coldly.


    Qiao Caiyin is the prime minister''s daughter. He is not a weak lady in the boudoir. Instead, he is not so afraid. He asks, "what did you do wrong? In order to get my father''s help, the emperor condescended to surrender to you and designed a hero to save the beauty, which made my concubine fall in love with you at first sight. Now he abandons my concubine like my shoes. Have you ever considered my concubine''s feelings? "


    Han Chen''s face was expressionless. "Don''t say you are so innocent. If murongjia inherits Datong, how can he tolerate the Qiao family? Your father''s resourceful and timely choice of a new owner is just to keep Qiao''s wealth. Is it really for me? As Qiao xiang''s only daughter, how can you know nothing about the changing situation in the capital


    Qiao Caiyin clenched her lips and turned pale. She admitted frankly, "yes, I know that. But I love the emperor. Heaven and earth can learn from him. I can''t bear that the emperor ignores his harem sisters. I can''t help but immerse myself in the past. Moreover, I must remind the Emperor that the foundation is not stable and the blood at Meridian Gate is not dry. Today everything is hard won. I hope the emperor will cherish it."


    "You don''t need to teach me my business!" Han Chen''s face more and more gloomy ground interrupted her, "well do your queen''s duty, if dare to arrogate again, don''t think I dare not abandon you."


    From the beginning to the end, she was just a chess piece. Qiao Caiyin looked like snow and staggered. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the dark green phoenix robe flowing out of the Palace door and said, "I''ve seen my mother."


    Princess Zhuang, who is now the Empress Dowager of North Vietnam, has a quiet face and an obvious displeasure in her tone. "One is the emperor, the other is the queen. What''s the order of making a noise?"


    See mother later, Han Chen received anger, "son minister met mother."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang glanced at Qiao Caiyin and said, "although the chaos has been put out of order and the officials and thieves have been put to death, the imperial government is full of troubles and the people''s heart is not stable, and there are still rebels murongjia fleeing. The emperor is diligent in national affairs, makes every effort, and rarely returns to the harem to have a rest for a while. As a queen, do you have the duty to serve?"


    Hearing the reproach in the Empress Dowager''s words, Qiao Caiyin had to say in a low voice: "the Empress Dowager''s lesson is that I know I''m wrong."


    Han Chen suddenly felt upset and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. "Mother, son Chen still has political affairs to deal with, son Chen leaves."

 Chapter 2393

    "Go Empress Dowager Zhuang did not retain, "today''s such a thing, the sad family does not want to happen again."


    "I know." Han Chen didn''t look at Qiao Caiyin and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the emperor came and went in a hurry, Qiao Caiyin clenched his lips and said with a smile: "how can the empress mother come to my palace when she is free?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang immediately lowered her face and said, "if the mourning family doesn''t come, don''t you quarrel?"


    "I dare not." Qiao Caiyin also has a bellyful of grievances, "it''s just the empress, the Emperor..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang raised her hand to stop her. "The emperor''s temperament is clearer than you."


    "Yes Qiao Caiyin''s voice lowered, "although I''m the queen, I haven''t seen the emperor for two months."


    "The empress is the head of the six palaces. She is the mother of the world. She should think about the overall situation, not her own love."


    See empress dowager say so, Qiao Caiyin quickly bow, "yes, I know wrong."


    Seeing Qiao Caiyin''s face ashamed, Empress Dowager Zhuang''s voice slowed down and said, "it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it. Get up!"


    "Thank you, empress!" Qiao Caiyin''s eyes are red and swollen, and he wants to say nothing.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang looked in her eyes, "ask what you want."


    "My concubine wants to ask what kind of elegant demeanor is that Princess Donglan?" Since learning that the emperor had been with Jiangxia pearl in the past, this problem has been hovering in Qiao Caiyin''s mind.


    "She." Empress Dowager Zhuang''s eyes were quiet, and she seemed to miss it. She said slowly, "it''s really good."


    "Even the mother said that?" Qiao Caiyin doesn''t give up.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang nodded and sipped her tea slowly. "I can''t lie with my eyes open. Prince Donglan is not a fool."


    "I''m just not reconciled." Qiao Caiyin''s words are full of jealousy. "At first, she betrayed the emperor and chose another high branch. Now she is loved by xuanyuanjue. Happiness is well known all over the world. Why does the emperor''s clever man love a woman who has been moved to another place?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was so enigmatic that Bai Lixue was the only bright moon light in chen''er''s dark career. If it had not been robbed by others, chen''er would not be what she is today. She said meaningfully: "queen, some people are the robberies that can''t be avoided all their lives. She is the Emperor''s robber."


    Seeing the Empress Dowager say so, Qiao Caiyin is more and more curious, "I really want to see her when I have a chance."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang took a slow look at her, "I advise you not to move this idea."


    "Why?" Qiao Caiyin was puzzled.


    "No one can take her place in the emperor''s heart. If you don''t think too much of yourself, the final result will be that you will be broken and regret."


    However, Qiao Caiyin suddenly knelt down and said, "please take pity on my mother, and tell me the reason why I miss the emperor


    Empress Dowager Zhuang looked at Qiao Caiyin for a long time and sighed, "well, I''ll tell you, so you don''t have to think all day long."


    "Thank you, empress!" Qiao Caiyin''s head fell to the ground, sobbing.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said slowly, "Princess Jiangxia is beautiful, intelligent, clean and beautiful. As a noble princess, she has never been despised because of the emperor''s background. Moreover, she did not betray the emperor. At that time, she did not fall in love with xuanyuanjue. She had made up her mind to marry the emperor. It was me who acted on the imperial edict, Let''s split up

 Chapter 2394

    Qiao Caiyin was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He finally spat out two words, "mother''s wife?"


    "Why do I do this, don''t you understand?" Empress Dowager Zhuang looked at her with a smile.


    Qiao Caiyin suddenly understood and blurted out, "in order to force the emperor to have no way back?"


    "Princess Jiangxia is the emperor''s favorite. No one can take her place in the emperor''s heart." Empress Dowager Zhuang regained her calm and looked at Qiao Caiyin deeply. "Queen, you are from a rich family. You should understand that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws in the world. With the empress''s dignity and honor, you don''t want the emperor''s unique love any more. Do you know it?"


    As if there is a cold cold attack into the bottom of my heart, a line of tears down Qiao Caiyin''s cheek, the emperor''s heart has long had that beautiful and bright shadow, simply can''t accommodate himself.


    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Zhuang said in a cool voice: "the emperor is the emperor after all. The emperor is fickle. The women in the palace enjoy luxury and luxury. As for the others, they are lucky if they get it. If they don''t get it, they will die."


    How can Qiao Caiyin not understand her mother''s words¡° My concubine, thank you for your mother''s instruction. "


    Empress Dowager Zhuang stood up and said, "it''s too late. I''m going back to rest. You''re a smart man. How can you do it right?"


    "I will obey the Empress Dowager''s will." After Qiao Caiyin sent the Empress Dowager off, her spine became stiff and she almost couldn''t stand up.


    The maid helped her quickly, "empress, you are tired. I will help you to lie on the bed for a while."


    Qiao Caiyin''s eyes were empty, and her tears finally came down. The maid was very distressed, "madam, would you like to invite me to the palace?"


    Qiao Caiyin nodded, but immediately shook his head, "wait, don''t worry."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Chen ER!" Empress Dowager Zhuang frowned at Han Chen and said, "you shouldn''t say that to the queen today."


    Han Chen said indifferently: "does the empress think Qiao is really so peaceful? On the surface, she is docile, but she secretly sends someone to check the past of a Xue and me, trying to make use of it, thinking that I don''t know? "


    "I know what you''re thinking." Empress Dowager Zhuang lowered her voice intentionally. "Qiao xiang is deeply rooted in the court. It''s not too much to say that he should respond to everything. If murongjia didn''t rush to pull up the big tree, which caused his fear, how many bumpy and dangerous obstacles would we have to add to our revenge? I don''t know when your father will get revenge? The queen is Qiao xiang''s only daughter. In his face, you shouldn''t neglect her so much. "


    "I understand." Of course, Han Chen understood the meaning of his mother''s words, and he could also understand why murongjia wanted to eradicate the Qiao family. As an emperor, he felt that he was still under the control of others.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang nodded with satisfaction, "it took Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang 13 years to get rid of the powerful minister Hu Weiyong. The reason why Qiao xiang defected was that murongjia was too anxious. He just wanted to reshuffle the cards. Don''t repeat his mistakes."


    Han Chen said in silence, "my son knows what to do."


    After empress dowager Zhuang left, Han Chen fell into a deep meditation. A Xue''s smiling face appeared in front of him. Looking at the Lanhao in his hand, he felt that all the people in the world held it in their hands. A Xue, now I have the strength to fight xuanyuanjue.


    The beauty of the world, easy to get, but only you, is the woman I want most, has never changed.

 Chapter 2395

    Prime Minister Qiao''s residence.


    With the change of the throne, I don''t know how many aristocratic families have been rewritten. In this turbulent torrent, Prime Minister Qiao''s house has not only stood still, but also helped to set things right. His daughter has been canonized as Queen, and her power is even stronger.


    Princess Anning was also not affected by the torrent. After she fled back to North Vietnam from Donglan, she received a secret order from the eldest brother and approached Qiao xiang, intending to master enough evidence to overthrow Qiao xiang.


    But before she can succeed, the end of the big brother will come. There are rumors that the big brother is not the blood of the emperor. Then the capital will change. Han Chen is the posthumous son of the former prince. With the help of Qiao xiang, he becomes the new emperor of North Vietnam.


    In the face of sudden changes, Princess Anning secretly congratulates herself that she is not a princess, but a princess, because no matter who the emperor of North Vietnam is, her status as a princess will not change. However, she also understands that this is not the past. Without the restraint of the big brother, she also has no protection. She needs to find a new backer, and Qiao Hengzhi is the best one.


    With the help of murongjia''s elixir, she has regained her beautiful appearance. She has all kinds of manners, and is no longer in the predicament of escaping.


    After seeing the palace people coming, Qiao Hengzhi''s face was not very good-looking. Princess Anning knew it very well, "how? Is the queen left out by the emperor again? "


    Qiao Heng knows that although he has many wives and concubines, Qiao Caiyin is the only beloved daughter under his knees. He is the real apple of his eye. He can''t see her wronged. One of the important conditions he promised to help Han Chen was to canonize his daughter as empress.


    Qiao Heng knew that his face was even darker. He frowned and said, "at the beginning of the emperor''s accession to the throne, the state affairs were busy, so it was inevitable to neglect his concubines."


    Anning Princess Jiao smile a, "phase Ye ah phase ye, this words cheat others also just, how even oneself cheat?"


    "What''s your opinion, princess?" Qiao Heng knew that as the first powerful minister in North Vietnam, even though he was not greedy for beauty, he had been moved by Princess Anning, the first beauty in North Vietnam. Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman was destined to sacrifice for the royal family and married to Donglan palace.


    Who knows, heaven has eyes, now this charming beauty, crawling in front of him, such as prey finally fell into the hunter''s cage.


    Although Princess Anning can''t have any affection for Qiao Hengzhi, who is old enough to be her father, now she needs Qiao Hengzhi''s protection. Her eyes are like silk, and she says frankly, "isn''t it because of the princess who is thinking of Donglan in the emperor''s heart?"


    Qiao Heng snorted coldly, "it''s just a woman. The emperor doesn''t know. Without me, he can''t sit on the throne."


    Princess Anning giggled. Her smile was like the enchanting glow in the sky. She was so beautiful and bewitching. "It''s not like you haven''t seen the princess before. Her beauty is so beautiful that people are envious."


    Qiao Heng Zhi narrowed his eyes. He did see Bai Lixue. He was so beautiful that he didn''t expect that this woman, who was already a woman and a mother, threatened the position of Caiyin.


    Princess Anning smiles mysteriously. Her weak and boneless hand slides onto Qiao Hengzhi''s hand full of calluses. "Mr. Xiang, I have a plan to ensure Caiyin''s early pregnancy with the dragon race, and Mr. Xiang can rest assured."


    Qiao Heng didn''t care about women''s affairs, but he did hope Caiyin would give birth to the emperor''s son in the morning. He sat on the throne of Zhonggong and turned his eyes slowly. "What''s your good idea?"


    Seeing Qiao xiang, Princess Anning was moved. "I remember his kindness to me. I can''t repay him. I have to do my best to help him relieve his worries. Please wait for good news!"

 Chapter 2396

    North Vietnam is about to usher in a triennial festival to commemorate the gods in charge of fireworks and the Royal ancestors who protected the country. It is the most important festival in North Vietnam for its prosperity and good weather.


    At the beginning, Han Chen ascended the throne on the ruins of blood and fire. Although the grand ceremony was grand, it was inevitable that he was in a hurry because of the lack of time. This time, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven just made up for the shortcomings of the ceremony.


    Moreover, North Vietnam is a great country. According to the Convention, every time it invites countries from all over the world to observe the ceremony, one is to show its national prestige, the other is to enhance diplomatic relations.


    Although Qiao Caiyin is the first time to be in charge of the affairs, he was born in the prime minister''s office, has a wide range of knowledge, and has received all-round education since he was a child. He is busy but not in disorder and arranges everything in an orderly way. Even the Empress Dowager praises him very much.


    This year, the Imperial Palace was particularly busy. In addition to preparing for the ceremonies, it also met the birthday of the queen.


    On this day, the palace was decorated with lanterns and six palaces came to celebrate. It was very lively and noisy for a whole day.


    It was not easy for night to fall. The maid Xiaoxu was tired behind the emperor. She couldn''t help but said, "madam, you have been busy with the ceremony these days. It''s your birthday. Let''s have a rest early."


    Qiao Caiyin smiles, "as a queen, this is my duty."


    Xiao Xu is a dowry maid brought from the prime minister''s residence. She is very reluctant and says, "the empress is so busy that she forgets to eat and sleep, but the emperor hasn''t come to the harem for another two months. She hasn''t even shown up for today''s birthday. She just has a reward. Is it really so busy in the previous dynasty?"


    "Shut up Qiao Caiyin pulled down his face and said, "can you criticize the emperor''s affairs?"


    "I know my mistake!" Although Xiao Xu admitted his mistake, he still murmured: "it has been half a year since the emperor ascended the throne. No matter how busy he is, he can''t help going back to the harem. There are so many women in the palace who are looking forward to the emperor every day. It''s not that everyone has such good self-restraint as the empress. If we wait any longer, some people will be crazy."


    Qiao Caiyin did not speak. How could she not know what happened in the palace? It has been half a year since the emperor ascended the throne. He has come to the harem a few times. He has never heard of any concubines.


    In private, some rumors came out. Some people suspected that the emperor would not give up. She heard them, but she let the news spread to the emperor''s ears. She wanted to see how the emperor reacted?


    Who knows, after such a terrible rumor spread to the emperor, it disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Qiao caiyinhu suspects Dou Sheng, but he still doesn''t stop the spread of rumors. Until one day, the beauty who is discussing in private that the Emperor may not give up is heard by the emperor, and is killed on the spot by the six palaces.


    The emperor blocked the mouth of the sixth palace with a chilling punishment, but still did not step into the sixth palace.


    Since then, Liugong has not dared to discuss half a sentence in public, even if he is in private.


    There are many concubines in the back palace, and the ministers send beauties to the palace continuously. But so far, no one has been favored by the emperor. Even on the day of the concubines'' birthday, they will only receive the emperor''s reward, not the emperor''s favor.


    Qiao Caiyin is meditating when he suddenly hears the voice of Xiao Xu''s surprise, "I see the emperor."


    The arrival of the emperor makes Qiao Caiyin shine in front of his eyes. Although he only ascended the throne for half a year, the emperor in front of him is different from the young master Ruyu who saved her in the mountains.

 Chapter 2397

    Qiao Caiyin is preparing to salute, but Han Chen stops her. "The queen has a lot of hard work on weekdays. Today is your birthday. Don''t be polite."


    Although it''s just a simple greeting, still with an ordinary light, but let Qiao Caiyin heart next warm, "thank you, the emperor reward, I haven''t had time to thank you!"


    Han Chen sat down, his elegant face shining with exciting light, "I''ve seen the preparation agenda for this ceremony, and you''ve done a good job."


    I don''t know why, Qiao Caiyin was so flustered that he said, "the emperor is busy with state affairs all day long, but my concubines can only do their best to share the emperor''s worries."


    Han Chen doesn''t speak. His eyes can''t see what he thinks. His mother is right. In Qiao xiang''s face, he can''t neglect Qiao Caiyin too much.


    She and the emperor, so far, are just familiar strangers. Qiao Caiyin''s palm gradually becomes cold. Wen Sheng says: "autumn is coming, and the climate is changeable. Please take care of your dragon body."


    Han Chen let out a "Er", but his attitude was still weak. The fragrance in the Queen''s palace was refreshing. Today, Qiao Caiyin''s dress is just like a rare snow.


    A Xue? Han Chen slowly stroked his eyebrows. I''m about to see you. Do you remember your brother Chen?


    Seeing that the emperor was in a trance, Qiao Caiyin offered him a cup of tea. "This is Fenglu tea made by my concubine. It''s most suitable for this season. Please taste it."


    Fenglu tea? Han Chenjun''s eyes swept. This is a Xue''s favorite tea. She is a close disciple of master Fu he. She has learned the true story of Fu he. No one can have her tea art.


    However, tonight, as if by magic, Han Chen took the tea presented by Qiao Caiyin and took a sip. It was mellow and sweet, just like before.


    Late autumn is lonely. Ah Xue is the brightest warm sun, lighting up all his darkness. Now he is the most noble emperor in North Vietnam. He is really in power, but without ah Xue, his heart is so empty, without the joy of the winner.


    If he can, he would rather give up all he has, just want to go day and night with a Xue, and relive the flying years of Jiangxia, and never separate.


    "The emperor?" Qiao Caiyin saw that the emperor was thoughtful and said softly, "what is the emperor thinking?"


    Xu drank a lot of wine. Han Chen was a little dizzy. He closed his eyes and shook his head. He said faintly, "nothing."


    "Emperor..." Qiao Caiyin''s gentle and clear face was full of tenderness, and he lowered his head, full of shame.


    Han Chen felt more and more headache, blinked his eyes, I can''t believe it, appeared in the palace lantern misty, unexpectedly is his dreamy ah Xue?


    The most beautiful appearance, clear eyes, a smile, charming, unspeakable charm, endless enchanting, countless times appeared in his dream, it is occupied all his love girl.


    "Ah Xue, ah Xue..." Han Chen made a low voice and could not help grabbing her hand.


    Although he loves ah Xue deeply, he always abides by the etiquette and never goes beyond the distance. Whenever the sweet and fragrant smell of ah Xue comes into his nose, which makes him confused, he has to resist the impulse in his body.


    Snow is the world''s most brilliant pearl, he must be in the most beautiful wedding ceremony, in order to really have her.


    He is a man, scholarly and elegant, can not cover up the bloody, now finally do not have to wait, suddenly a embrace of the day and night thought of a Xue, murmured, "a Xue."

 Chapter 2398

    Her body is so warm and soft, and her eyes are so tender and affectionate. Just like in the past, she appeared in his study on a spring afternoon, charming and moving. All the defenses in Han Chen''s heart were removed instantly. Ah Xue was a fate that he could not escape in his life.


    Finally, he can completely own her, wantonly own her, and become one with her. At this moment, Han Chen endures his passion for many days. Ah Xue is so enthusiastic, active, over and over again, tireless


    The flowers fall and wither outside the window, and Han Chen finally falls asleep in his beautiful dream. This spring dream, which he had been dreaming since he was young, has finally become a reality. Even the most noble emperor in the world is not as solid and satisfied as his long cherished dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the extreme joy of the dream coming true made Han Chen not want to wake up in his sleep, until after the time of the early Dynasty, he did not wake up. The eunuch who told him to be early was stopped outside the hall by Xiao Xu and was not allowed to enter.


    Until now, Han Chen suddenly wakes up, and the lingering charm of last night fades away, because what he sees is Qiao Caiyin''s back in dressing.


    Qiao Caiyin finally gave the emperor the gift of Duke Zhou. His white face was full of blush. "Emperor, are you awake?"


    Han Chen immediately understood that the person who had been lingering with him last night was not ah Xue, whom he had been thinking about day and night, but Qiao Caiyin, whose face sank down, "how are you?"


    Qiao Caiyin''s joy seemed to be frozen, but she didn''t regret it. She just said, "my concubine is your queen. Who does the emperor think it is?"


    Han Chen''s eyes of the spring and the tide of love has disappeared completely, "I can''t imagine that you are the queen, even to me this kind of invisible means?"


    Seeing that the emperor saw through, Qiao Caiyin''s red lips smoked. He wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t deny it. "If the emperor hadn''t ignored my concubine, if I had nothing, I wouldn''t have done this."


    "You admit it, good!" Han Chen sneered. Last night''s dream was so unforgettable. He got up to put on his clothes without any expression and held Qiao Caiyin''s chin. "Who gave you the medicine?"


    Qiao Caiyin certainly won''t say, "it''s Chen Qie who asked for it from the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital."


    "Taiyi of Taihu hospital?" Han Chen''s smile is even colder. It''s not an ordinary flattery. The woman who appeared in front of him last night is clearly ah Xue who is haunted by his dreams. If he didn''t regard Qiao Caiyin as ah Xue, how could he be so out of control? "Do you treat me as a fool?"


    Qiao Caiyin bites his lips and says nothing. Han Chen sneers at this and says, "did your omnipotent father give it to you?"


    "Of course not. My father is the Prime Minister of the state. Of course he won''t take part in the affairs of the harem." Qiao Caiyin certainly won''t involve his father.


    At the moment, Han Chen has no pleasure and satisfaction after integrating with his sweetheart? Let me have a guess? "


    Although Qiao Caiyin was afraid, she didn''t regret at all. Although the emperor had been calling that woman''s name last night, she blurted out, "the emperor ignored my concubine. I have nothing to say, but the emperor is my husband. I can''t allow those people with ulterior motives to slander my majesty."


    "So I should thank you?" Han Chen''s face is as deep as water. He understands that Qiao Caiyin is talking about the rumors circulating in the sixth palace that he doesn''t give up.


    Qiao Caiyin said: "if the emperor wants to fight and punish, I''m willing to accept it, but I don''t regret it."


    "Good!" Han Chen sent out a sneer and left in a huff.

 Chapter 2399

    "The emperor?" Qiao Caiyin chased two steps, but he didn''t catch up. He almost fell down and was held by Xiao Xu. "Niang Niang, the emperor has gone."


    "It''s so quick to change face!" Qiao Caiyin said with a bitter smile, "if it''s that woman, he doesn''t know how happy he is now!"


    Small Xu is silent for a moment, don''t understand a way: "Niang Niang, why didn''t you provide Anning princess?"


    Qiao Caiyin''s face was cold. "She''s a remnant who doesn''t know how many men she''s served. The emperor won''t have any favor for such a woman. If you know that she''s helping me behind my back, I''m afraid she''ll be disgusted with me."


    Xiao Xu nodded, "the empress is thoughtful, but the emperor is so angry today. What do you plan to do in the future?"


    This medicine is indeed given by Princess Anning. It is said that as long as a man inhales it, he will be confused and turn the woman into his sweetheart and go to Wushan together.


    Men are different from women. Even if they wake up and find that they are not Yi Ren, they will not be investigated.


    Last night''s love lingering, today''s cold, as if two days of ice and fire, although knowing the emperor''s tenderness belongs to another woman, but Qiao Caiyin still immersed in last night''s tenderness, do not want to wake up.


    The pain of her body is still clear. She stayed in the palace all day and didn''t go out. Until dusk, Xiao Xu reported, "empress, Princess Anning is coming."


    Qiao Caiyin moved his body for a while and said: "please come in, princess."


    Anning Princess saw Qiao Caiyin''s appearance and knew that the plan was going very smoothly. She chuckled, "Congratulations, madam."


    Qiao Caiyin has heard a little about Anning Princess and her father''s ambiguity, and doesn''t like her, but because she finally helped herself, she reluctantly pulled out a better looking face, "how did the princess come?"


    Anning princess charming face revealed a tacit smile, "don''t worry, the emperor is angry for a while is inevitable, but as long as it is a man, eventually can''t escape the woman''s fingers."


    She said so, let Qiao Caiyin''s face look better, worried way: "I only worry that he is angry, never step into the Queen''s bedroom."


    Princess Anning has a smile in her heart. "You are the queen of the world. As long as you can give birth to a prince in the future, you are the most noble woman in North Vietnam. Your power is much more reliable than that of a man."


    This is reasonable. Qiao Caiyin looks up at her, who has been the imperial concubine of Donglan. Although they are of the same age, Princess Anning''s eyes seem to have experienced several years of spring and autumn, and their experience is much richer.


    Although Qiao Caiyin despises Princess Anning in her heart, she has to admit that she still has a fatal attraction to men.


    "What should I do next?" Qiao Caiyin thinks about it, and decides to put down her figure and ask for advice.


    Qiao Caiyin''s eyes changed. Of course, Princess Anning looked in her eyes and sneered at her heart. On the one hand, she despised herself for being shameless. On the other hand, she pretended to ask for advice. She really wanted to set up a memorial archway when she was a whore.


    However, since she and Qiao''s life are connected at the moment, she doesn''t mind helping Qiao Caiyin, "I also prepared a gift for the empress."


    With that, she clapped her hands, and a maid in waiting with a woman in a purple dress entered, "this is the gift."


    Qiao Caiyin looked at the woman in purple curiously for a moment, "raise your head."


    The woman in purple raised her head slowly. Qiao Caiyin was stunned. What a charming face!


    "Do you want me to present the beauty to the emperor?" Qiao Caiyin blurted out that she had never thought of such an idea? However, there are countless beauties in the palace, and no one has been spoiled by the emperor.


    Although this woman is very beautiful, she can''t be called a beautiful lady in the back palace. What does Princess Anning want to do with such a woman?


    Anning princess will Qiao Caiyin doubts, meaningful way: "her special is not beauty, but she is like a person!"

 Chapter 2400

    In autumn, on the official road of North Vietnam, the vehicles of Prince Donglan and his concubine are on the way. The Royal imperial guards are uniform, mighty and awe inspiring.


    Bai Lixue lifts the driving curtain. It''s sunny outside the window. The autumn is just right. She looks back at Xiao yu''er who is sleeping sweetly and smiles.


    Yu, which means bright and flying, is a taboo of the crown prince, the house of internal affairs and his grandfather after several deliberation.


    In a flash, you pass by. In a flash, Xiao yu''er is half year old. This is the first time Xuanyuan Jue and Baili Xue take him away from home. Although he is small, he is very excited. Just now he has been in the car for a long time, and finally he goes to sleep.


    Autumn is the favorite season for Baili snow. Go to North Vietnam to participate in the festival to see the spring and autumn fruits all the way.


    Brother Chen, Bai Lixue is meditating in his heart. I''m afraid that this reunion has changed things and people, right?


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of inexplicable melancholy in my heart. The carefree youth of my youth is gone forever.


    A pair of big hands encircled her waist from behind, "what are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    Baili snow came back and looked back at the handsome and gentle man behind him with a smile, "aren''t you marking the fold?"


    "Zhezi belongs to the world, Xueer belongs to me." Xuanyuan Jue hook lip a smile, "Yu son noisy so long, not easy just quiet for a while, worry about you tired."


    Autumn sun gently fell on the snow''s face, such as snow like delicate cheek, showing a rich luster, "I''m not tired."


    Xuanyuan Jue knew clearly, "what would it be like to see Han Chen?"


    "Now it''s murongchen." Bai Lixue corrected with a smile: "he has been in the Han family for so many years. I never thought that he would be a member of the royal family of North Vietnam. Now I think he is. How can the Han family raise such a noble person as he would rather compromise?"


    "Is Han Chen so perfect in Xueer''s heart?" Xuanyuanjue lips with a faint smile, but not much temperature.


    Bai Lixue sighed, "zijue, I know what you want to say, but during the ten years with him, there is no dark shadow on him, otherwise, I will not be unaware of it."


    Xuanyuanjue knew Xueer''s intelligence. If it wasn''t for Empress Yin and concubine Zhuang, how could Han Chen have survived so many years?


    Bai Lixue then said, "and aunt Zhuang, she has always been submissive, gentle and virtuous in the Han family. Even if she is bullied by the fierce Jia, she can''t even say a loud word. Now it seems that her forbearance is far beyond my imagination."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were as cool as water. "Those who achieve great things do not care about small things. For Empress Dowager Zhuang, the more she was bullied by Jia, the more safe she was."


    That virtuous woman who makes delicious sweet scented osmanthus cake for herself is a warm memory in Bai Lixue''s heart. Those years are not only firmly engraved in Han Chen''s heart, but also leave an indelible shadow in her heart.


    "Zijue, I''m sorry." Baili Xue leaned against Xuanyuan Jue and said softly, "I thought I had completely forgotten him, but this time I came to North Vietnam, I found that I still couldn''t be frank."


    Xueer''s honesty makes xuanyuanjue frown inadvertently, but it also makes him happy. Now Xueer has no estrangement with him, and is an integral whole.

 Chapter 2401

    "Ten years of Jiangxia will leave a trace in your heart. It''s a part of your life, and no one can erase it. I used to be selfish. I hope you belong to me completely in body and mind, and I used to mind the existence of Han Chen. But now it''s different. I''m satisfied with you and yu''er, and I won''t ask you to forget everything in the past, Then it''s not you. "


    Seeing that he said such emotional words, Baili Xue turned red and said angrily, "how can you treat me so well?"


    "Because Xueer is good enough to be such a good husband!" Xuanyuanjue boasted.


    Baili snow heart suddenly sweet, eyes such as wave, "in front of Yu son''s face, be careful."


    "It''s just because in front of yu''er that his father wants to show him how to spoil his wife, so as not to catch up with the woman he likes later."


    Hundred Li snow can''t cry and smile, "Yu son just how big, how do you teach him these disorderly things?"


    "Education, of course, starts with dolls." Xuanyuanjue said, "when you grow up, it''s too late."


    "To be as cheeky as you are?" Bai Lixue teased: "I want to cultivate yu''er into a gentleman. Don''t make trouble."


    Xuanyuanjue sighed, "poor smelly boy, fortunately you have your father. If you only have your mother, you are doomed to be alone in your life."


    Bai Lixue laughs, "my son, the girl who has the insight to know the Pearl likes it, so don''t worry about it."


    Xuanyuanjue shakes her head and expresses her unhappiness about yu''er''s future. It seems that in order to cope with his worries, yu''er, who has just been sleeping for half an hour, suddenly opens her eyes and cries.


    Seeing that yu''er wakes up, Baili Xue doesn''t care to quarrel with Xuanyuan Jue. She quickly picks up yu''er and coaxes her softly: "yu''er is good, yu''er is good."


    The little guy grows very fast. He has a small face like glutinous rice dumplings. He is tender and soft, and can be broken by blowing.


    This time, Queen Xue is reluctant to leave yu''er for several times. Baili Xue is reluctant to leave her. Since yu''er was born, she hasn''t left herself for a day. Now that she has to leave for such a long time, where can she give up?


    Finally, the crown prince came forward, and queen Xue reluctantly let go. However, she was also extremely worried. She specially asked the eminent monks to calculate the time of going out, and asked for a peaceful talisman for yu''er. She also sent several experienced old mothers to accompany her from Changchun palace. The day before yu''er left, Queen Xue held her for a night, and the next morning she was still reluctant to give up, Qian told wan to go back as soon as possible.


    Even xuanyuanjue joked, "once my mother was expecting me to go to the East Palace every day. After she had her own yu''er, even my son was forgotten. As long as yu''er was enough."


    Queen Xue hugged yu''er and laughed so hard that she didn''t even look at him. "How can you have yu''er cute?"


    Yu''er''s beautiful little mouth toots a few times and makes a vague sound. Baili Xue knows that he is hungry. Although there is a special nurse in the palace, she still likes to feed yu''er herself. Looking at the way yu''er sucks in her arms, she feels that she has all the happiness in the world.


    Xuanyuanjue originally opposed to Xueer feeding herself, for fear that she would be too tired, but Xueer insisted very much, and finally followed her.


    Seeing that yu''er is satisfied with sucking in xue''er''s arms, Xuanyuan Jue feigns anger and says: "this hateful smelly boy, don''t you grow up soon? When you grow up, go away and give your mother back to your father. "

 Chapter 2402

    Bai Lixue is obviously very familiar with such a scene, and glares at him angrily, "really, even if you want to eat your own son''s vinegar?"


    "You used to belong to me alone, but now suddenly a smelly boy comes and sticks to you all day. Can his father not be angry?" Xuanyuan Jue gave a cold hum.


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "right and wrong, so disgusted, I like it very much?"


    Sure enough, Yu son after eating milk, then toward Xuan Yuan Jue stretch out chubby little hand, want father to embrace.


    Xuanyuan Jue immediately changed his disgust, picked up yu''er, and said with a smile: "Xiao yu''er is smart, the most pro father."


    Hundred Li snow horizontal he, "nonsense, Yu son is clearly the most intimate."


    "Facts speak louder than words!" Xuanyuanjue raises yu''er up. The little guy''s hand swings wildly and giggles in the air. He is so excited that his heart is going to be crisp. He doesn''t want to argue with his father.


    Yu''er and zijue are very close. Although zijue doesn''t spend much time with him, as soon as he sees the prince, he flutters his hands and asks for his father''s hug.


    Although yu''er is small, he is full of energy. He can''t stand steadily, but after a while, he makes a mess in Luan drive. Fortunately, the prince has foresight. After yu''er wakes up, he orders people to put away the confidential documents, which doesn''t cause more losses.


    "Tell your highness, the front is the post house in the suburb of Beijing. Tomorrow we will go to the imperial capital of North Vietnam." Moqi''s voice came from outside.


    The prince is having a good time with yu''er. Yu''er''s little body is lying on his father''s body and refuses to get up. He says solemnly: "order to go down and get ready to rest."


    "Yes


    The three members of the family had a good time together, but they didn''t realize that the time had passed. Baili Xue looked outside. It was dusk and chilly. She only came here last year, but in just one year, North Vietnam had changed its day. Now her childhood sweetheart, brother Chen, is sitting on the throne.


    Once the pure and childish feelings, but because the couple''s fate cultivation is not enough, even become a friend seems to be a luxury.


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue''s voice pulled Bai Lixue back from her meditation. There was a slight fluctuation in her eyes. "I''ve been on my way all day. Go to Guanyi to have a rest."


    Bai Lixue nods. Xuanyuanjue holds yu''er in one hand and leads her men to luanjia in the other. Empress Yin says that if xue''er gives Han Chen an explanation, she will help xue''er get in touch with the curse. From then on, xue''er will be able to stay with her all her life without any worries.


    Xuanyuanjue''s hand is clenched quietly. Xueer is right. The years Han Chen and Xueer spent in Jiangxia are carefree and intoxicating. Even if they end their friendship, some things will not fade with the passage of time.


    £­£­£­


    The palace of the queen of North Vietnam.


    Xiao Xu came in and said in a low voice: "madam, Prince Donglan and his concubine have already arrived at the post house in the suburb of Beijing. They will arrive in the capital tomorrow."


    Qiao Caiyin''s hand pauses slightly. The emperor has never been to the Queen''s bedroom since that night''s spring breeze with the emperor. However, Princess Anning is a master of teasing men. The beauty she has tried hard to find is lost when the Emperor sees it.


    A woman with no root and no base but only one face was soon named Mei Guiren because of her natural blessing.


    To be fair, in the harem, Mei Guiren was not very beautiful, but she became the emperor''s favorite woman. The emperor returned to the harem more often, mostly staying with Mei Guiren.

 Chapter 2403

    The concubines in the palace went to Mei Guiren one after another to learn Buddhist scriptures. What''s the secret for the emperor to change his coldness and forget to return.


    Of course, Mei Guiren can''t say anything that can satisfy those women. No matter what the reason is, as long as the emperor can stay here, it''s enough. However, of course, she won''t forget who her master is.


    Qiao Caiyin slowly put down the embroidery in his hand, "the emperor went to Meigui again tonight?"


    "No!" Xiao Xu shook his head. "Speaking of Mei GUI Ren, she is really in favor. A woman with no family background and no basic qualifications can become a GUI Ren in such a short time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to be a concubine or a concubine."


    Qiao Caiyin doesn''t think so, "so what? She''s the one princess Anning came for. Now Princess Anning relies on my father and will help me with all her heart. The more flattered Meigui is, the better it will be for me. "


    Xiao Xu nodded, "maidservant is also very curious about the beauty of Princess Donglan. How can the emperor love her so much?"


    Qiao Caiyin chuckled, "what''s the hurry? I''ll see you soon. "


    "What about Mei GUI?" Xiao Xu is worried that among thousands of people, it will be very difficult to find a woman who is five points similar to Princess Donglan. If the emperor loses Mei Guiren''s interest after meeting him, won''t it be nothing?


    "It depends on her nature." Qiao Caiyin said indifferently: "the emperor''s mind is not something we can control. Listen to my father, the emperor is not in the imperial study. Is he in a hurry to meet his old lover?"


    It can''t be true? Small Xu surprised to stare big eyes, "that prince imperial concubine isn''t a person to come of, still have east LAN prince?"


    The sixth sense of a woman is often astonishingly accurate. Qiao Caiyin remembers that after he married the emperor, the emperor''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes slowly faded. Not only Xiaoxu, but she also wants to know what kind of woman she is. Clearly, she has a husband and a child, and she can hold other men''s heart firmly?


    Indeed, as Qiao Caiyin had expected, Han Chen had already risked the night to go to the Beijing suburb post.


    Looking at the pavilion standing quietly in the night, Han Chen didn''t go in immediately. It was ah Xue, whom he had never forgotten. At this time, he was no longer the common son of the Han family, but the most noble emperor of North Vietnam.


    Zhu Hong followed him silently and said in a low voice, "the emperor?"


    I don''t know how many twists and turns I have to go through when I meet my old friend again. Han Chen takes his eyes back and says, "go in and announce that I want to see the crown princess."


    The last three words, he bit very tightly, Zhu Hong''s heart sank, he has been with the emperor, too know Jiangxia princess in the emperor''s heart indelible position, in order to avoid stimulating the emperor, also in order to save his own life, he always called Jiangxia princess, unexpectedly at this moment, the emperor took the initiative to call the princess.


    "Yes


    It wasn''t long before Zhu Hong came out. The moonlight in late autumn hit his face, half bright and half dark. "Emperor, she... Said that she was waiting for the emperor in the hundred Flower Pavilion in the backyard."


    "She alone?" Han Chen thought of xuanyuanjue''s deep and unknown eyes, and knew the latter''s hostility to him. He was excited, but he didn''t go in immediately.


    Of course, Zhu Hong confirmed this important issue and nodded solemnly, "yes, she is alone!"

 Chapter 2404

    In the Flower Pavilion, Han Chen breathes suddenly when he sees the light and elegant familiar shadow. No matter how ruthless he is in front of others, he is always her elegant and poetic brother Chen.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bai Lixue turns around and looks at the people coming towards her in the cold moonlight. They are so familiar, but they are so strange.


    Young moment of the heart, the setting sun night photo of each other, the heart when the fragrance floating, such as the tides follow, if not the original Jiangxia princess into Beijing, today''s reunion, I believe they will always stay in that period of the most beautiful time.


    Although the time is not long, but now the two people meet, it seems that through a number of time and space, one is no longer a gentle and elegant talent Han Chen, the other is no longer a flying Jiangxia princess.


    Bai Lixue avoids Han Chen''s affectionate eyes and looks at the bright moon in the sky. "How are you, emperor?"


    This kind of cold words made Han Chen''s heart hurt. There was an unspeakable tightness in his heart. He said in a dumb voice, "you call me the emperor?"


    Baili Xuejing said: "today is not what it used to be. Things are different. I''m Princess Donglan. You''re the emperor of North Vietnam. I call you that. It''s good for each other!"


    "Good for each other?" Han Chen suddenly laughed, but his face was cloudy and sunny. The girl who reposed all the joys and sorrows in his life was so alienated and indifferent, which made him very angry. "Ah Xue, do you know what I''ve been living in these two years?"


    Although Bai Lixue didn''t accompany him with all his ups and downs as he was a child, he also knew that Murong yuan had been in a stable position for more than 20 years, and Murong Jia, who was very deep in the city, was an exiled son of the royal family. It was not easy for them to get back everything that belonged to them?


    Brother Chen, he must have paid a price that ordinary people can''t imagine. Although Bai Lixue has been psychologically prepared, at this moment when he talks about it, he has a kind of inexplicable heartache and melancholy, "I know, you must have been very hard."


    This made Han Chen''s anger slow down a little. He sat down in front of Bai Lixue, and his soft eyes floated again. "Do you still like Fenglu tea?"


    "It''s the most suitable season for its bright color and tea fragrance." Bai Lixue poured a cup for Han Chen elegantly, "you try."


    Although it was only a very shallow familiarity and warmth, Han Chen''s determination to practice for many days was almost out of control. Gambling on books was not enough. At that time, it was only common. He once thought that he would live his whole life. But when he missed it, he was so wrong.


    "As in the past, the early AIDS will not change." Han Chen is infatuated with tasting a Xue''s hand made tea and says slowly.


    Bai Lixue recognized the deep meaning of his words, but only smile and moved away from the topic without any trace. "Do you mean that I haven''t improved my tea art in recent years?"


    Hearing ah Xue''s avoidance, Han Chen''s eyes are cold. How clever ah Xue is, she can''t fail to understand her meaning. "Ah Xue, my love for you has never changed over the years."


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect that Han Chen would show himself so plainly. She frowned and said in a soft voice, "if you miss something, you will miss it. There are always regrets in life. Time will never go back, brother Chen..."


    "Snow!" Han Chen suddenly and rudely interrupted her, and a sense of oppression that no longer covered up came to her face, "don''t you forget? I''m no longer the son of the Han family


    Bai Lixue suddenly raised her eyes. Han Chen, on the other side, had the unique spirit of a young emperor on his elegant face, and his arrogance was looming.


    Having been together with zijue for a long time, Baili Xue is very familiar with this kind of breath. It is a kind of vertical and horizontal heroic spirit that only a person who ascends to the supreme can have, overlooking everything? Even if you are an Emperor today, I will never be the princess of Jiangxia again. "


    The delicate jade cup turns into powder in his hands, and the light in his snow eyes is shining. This is a realm that only a person with excellent skills can reach. It can''t be reached in just two years. When did brother Chen start to practice? You know nothing?


    "Ah Xue, I know you are very strange. I came to see you today just to tell you everything. I didn''t want to have any secrets from you at all." As the night wind rose, Han Chen''s vermicelli rose in his hands and disappeared in an instant without leaving any trace.


    The moonlight casts a sparse shadow through the shade of the tree. Han Chen began to talk about his shock and rejection when people from the old part of the former Prince first found him. He would rather be an unknown son of the Han family than a noble royal family in North Vietnam.


    Bai Lixue didn''t know at first that in those dreamy years, brother Chen had gone through the dark time of heavy mountains and heavy waters.


    Han Chen''s tone was deep, but he had an obvious self mockery. "Yes, they couldn''t understand why I would ignore my father''s blood feud, just for the sake of peace in this world. Although I had the most noble blood, I was willing to be a humble son in the Han family. In order to protect me that year, I sacrificed so many people in vain, just for one day I would ask for justice for them, I''m sorry for my father, for those who died for me, and for everyone. "


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes, and Yuehua fell on her beautiful cloud temples, shining brightly and shining, showing her picturesque face. What brother Chen wanted to say, she had guessed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you have experienced so many hardships that others can''t imagine."


    "Not suffering!" Han Chen looked at her eyes as gentle as ever, "as long as you are here, I can survive any difficult day."


    "Brother Chen!" Bai Lixue doesn''t want to entangle the past, "you go on."


    Han Chen ignores the avoidance in a Xue''s eyes. When he talks about those soul stirring past events, he understates them. Maybe no matter how hard the road is, as long as he comes, he will be able to take it as if he were idle. "That''s because they don''t know how important you are to me? We are so happy in Jiangxia, I only want to go on like this all my life, what blood feud, what to set things right, what do those things before I was born have to do with me? Why do they decide for me what I should do in my life? "


    Seeing the light of grief and indignation in brother Chen''s eyes, Baili Xue finds that he has been covered up by his refined talent. His blood is really flowing from the emperor''s family. "You''re right. Only he is his own master. No one can decide for you what you want to do or not do in your life?"


    Han Chen looked at a Xue with deep feelings. "I don''t care about the revenge grand cause imposed on me, and I don''t care about the disappointment and disdain of my father''s old Department, because in my life, as long as I have you, it''s enough."

 Chapter 2405

    Fleeting time like the wind, accompanied by day and night, in a flash of ten years, how ever did the snow really completely forget?


    In such a quiet autumn night, she and her brother Chen once went together to see the bright moon and listen to the cicadas singing in the middle of the night. Is this a simple saying that things are right and people are wrong?


    She and her brother Chen, after all, are not predestined enough. She did not think that behind his seemingly gentle smile, there is so much bitterness hidden?


    "But Han Chen''s words changed sharply, and his tone was still tinged with hatred. "They took you away from me. You are the only sunshine in my life. Without you, I would be totally dark, and I would really become a person living in hell..."


    "Stop it." Bai Lixue''s eyebrows were deep, and she said sadly, "brother Chen, these things have passed. They are not important any more."


    "Not important?" Han Chen smile desolate, "in order to get close to murongjia, I change my face to be his killer, as long as he sees who is not pleasing to the eye, I am a knife in his hand, how painful my mood is? However, even the suffering under the enemy is less than the pain when you left me. You said, these are not important? So what''s important? "


    Bai Lixue is silent. Compared with brother Chen''s sufferings, any words are pale and powerless, and even can''t serve as a consolation.


    Han Chen''s smile floated with the cold of late autumn, "I finally became the person they wanted. I was ruthless and resolute, and finally got back everything that belonged to me. The king came to the world and was in power, but you know what? I''m not happy at all because it''s not what I want


    People who come out of hell will not repeat the days of singing, drinking, and youth. There is a kind of dull pain lingering in Bai Lixue''s heart.


    "But I have to do this, because the painful lesson makes me understand that a man, without power, can''t even keep his beloved woman, and may be robbed by others at any time. Only when he has the power that can''t be blasphemed or provoked, can he be qualified to get his beloved."


    When Han Chen said this, he kept his eyes fixed on the snow, apricot blossoms, misty rain, water and ink painting in the south of the Yangtze River, boating, drinking, writing poems, and wandering in the clouds. These are the dreams that he and a Xue have been weaving for ten years, which have been deeply embedded in his heart.


    "Ah Xue, I tried my best to get the imperial power, just to get you again." Han Chen''s eyes are as affectionate as before, like lovers who have been reunited for a long time, with the special joy and palpitation of young people, "you finally come."


    Even if he is still him, he is no longer the princess of Jiangxia who is not the taste of human sorrow. The night wind lifts the soft skirt of Baili snow, dancing like a fairy, but the expression on his face is calm like jade, and says: "you love me so much, but you want to kill my child at that time. Do you know how painful I will be like this?"


    "Because it''s not my child and yours, it''s xuanyuanjue''s child!" Han Chen roared, his clear eyes turned red, and his fundus was full of pain. "I never thought of giving up on you, because you are everything to me. All I do is just for one day we can continue to live happily together, but you are pregnant with other men''s children. How can I accept it?"

 Chapter 2406

    "That''s no one else!" Bai Lixue was also excited. "That''s my husband, my lover, and my child is everything to me. Have you ever thought that if he dies, how can I live?"


    "We will have our own children in the future!" Han Chen''s complexion was tinged with a trace of red. "Can''t we have been together for ten years compare with you and xuanyuanjue''s two years?"


    "You don''t understand!" Bai Lixue said in a high voice: "we have already become the past. You still have to stay in your dreams. When will you wake up?"


    "I can''t wake up, and I don''t want to wake up!" Han Chen saw a Xue''s frowning and teeth biting. He knew that it was her angry expression. His tone softened, like the gentleness and gentleness of Jiangxia, "a Xue, calm down. In Jiangxia, you have protected me for ten years. Now I will protect you all my life, and I won''t let go."


    "But do you think I''m still what I used to be?" Bai Lixue looks at him with grief and indignation. He once protected himself with his life. This pair of eyes has the warm and clear spirit like the ink jade she likes. She says firmly: "the person I love is xuanyuanjue. We have children connected by blood!"


    Speaking of this, her voice suddenly increased, "brother Chen, please don''t pester me any more!"


    Han chenjingliang''s eyes have not become dim because of Bai Lixue''s refusal. Spring is bright and beautiful, like a beautiful family. In this life, without a Xue''s company, even the emperor is just a dull lonely road.


    Meeting in a dream for thousands of times, she is still so beautiful and exquisite. Han Chen wants to embed her in his eyes.


    "Do you know that whenever I think of you lying in xuanyuanjue''s arms and sleeping on his bed, and he kisses you, kisses you and loves you wantonly, I will go crazy with jealousy, and my heart will tear. You belong to me originally, and he robbed you."


    Ten years later, he was such an elegant talent. When he was with her, everything was emotional and polite. He never moved more than half of the distance. Even when he was most emotional, he only looked at each other with a smile. There was never such a naked and fiery light that could almost burn everything. Baili Xue took a deep breath, "I have a wife, We can''t go back any more. "


    Han Chen''s body faintly exudes the dignity and domineering spirit that belongs to the emperor alone. "After more than 20 years, I can take back my imperial career. Now it''s only two years. Why can''t I take back my woman?"


    Bai Lixue stood up, graceful and graceful, like an independent Clivia in the autumn wind, and said quietly, "I love my husband and my children. They are the most important people in my life. I am no longer the princess of Jiangxia who can walk around the world at any time."


    Han Chen grabs her hand suddenly. If there is no a Xue, his soul is incomplete. What if the king comes to the world?


    His tone was hot and expectant, "ah Xue, it doesn''t matter. We have a ten-year relationship. We can definitely find the happy time in the past. You believe me, from now on, no one can separate us."


    His hand is very hot, which is quite different from the cool hand in memory. Baili Xue pulls back her hand. "Brother Chen, I know you are very sad, but my feelings for you have already become the past. I love my husband very much, and I can''t leave him."

 Chapter 2407

    "Yes She is 18 years old. Yu''er is only half a year old. She still wants to watch him grow up and accompany zijue all her life. When she was young, she could live and die happily. But now, with care and love, she can understand how much she doesn''t want to die and how much she wants to live.


    The silent late autumn makes the voice of Baili snow a bit ethereal, "you probably don''t know, the reason why you have today, she is the biggest behind the scenes hero."


    "If you didn''t have the condition of Queen Yin, would you still come to see me?" Han Chen looks at a Xue without blinking. His heart must be nervous, such as waiting for the candidates to release the local examination list, hoping to get the answer he wants from a Xue.


    "Yes, not all!" Bai Lixue''s face was half bright in spring and half cold in late autumn. She didn''t plan to hide the curse from him, "it''s because of empress Yin."


    After a long time, Bai Lixue saw that Han Chen had no surprise on his face and said clearly, "you already know?"


    With the fragrance of Chrysanthemum in the night wind, Bai Lixue told all that empress Yin had done for many years, and those dormant and enduring shadows were exposed to Han Chen without reservation.


    Queen yin? Han Chen''s face was cold. "What''s the matter with her?"


    Bai Lixue looks like a rare jade, "because I have a special magic spell, only she can solve it."


    Bai Lixue said her life experience briefly. When she came to see Han Chen, she decided to be frank and not want to hide half of it.


    Snow in the magic spell of the art? Han Chen eyes suddenly a tight, "what spell?"


    Han Chen stares at ah Xue, as bright and beautiful as ever. There is a kind of woman who will become more mellow with the passage of years. Just like ah Xue, he is more shocked than empress Yin who has been helping him behind. Her voice is extremely hoarse, "can''t live for 20 years?"


    Han Chen light smile, no waves on his face, "I have been aware that there is an undercurrent to help me, but did not find out the identity of the person behind, just did not think it was her, however, even if she because of the old love for her father to help me, how can you also be involved?"


    In the wind, I don''t know where it comes from. It''s sad and melodious. Han Chen didn''t expect that there was such entanglement behind it. No one could predict his fate. I''m afraid xuanyuanjue didn''t expect that ah Xue would connect with him again in this way?


    As a young girl, her dream has become empty. Baili Xue doesn''t want to give him any illusory hope any more. Knowing how nervous and expectant her eyes are, she still says: "no, I won''t see you again."


    As if a basin of snow water poured on the hot red flame, Han Chen heard his heart burning. However, how could the unforgettable love for many years be dispelled by a simple "no"?


    The softness of her jade hand seemed to remain in her palm. When ah Xue mentioned xuanyuanjue, the hostility in Han Chen''s eyes did not hide. "You came all the way to North Vietnam just to tell me that you love xuanyuanjue, and let me die?"


    The dream of love, like a suppressed flame, not only never goes out, but also burns more and more vigorously day after day. Now it''s a good chance for him and a Xue to continue to lead.


    Bai Lixue''s voice was deep, "only queen Yin can save me, and her condition is that I have an account for you!"

 Chapter 2408

    Baili snow back to the room, yu''er already fell asleep, xuanyuanjue is still writing under the lamp, see her back, the world''s face swing open a doting smile, people want to melt in, "snow, you''re back."


    Hundred Li snow flushes him to smile slightly, "Yu son is good at night?"


    "Don''t you know if your son is good?" Xuanyuanjue glanced at the little guy who was sleeping sweetly on the bed and joked: "it''s easier to read the memorial than to coax yu''er to sleep."


    Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. Yu''er is so good-looking that she can''t teach people how to love her enough. After confirming that he is sleeping deeply, she leaves the bed lightly. Her eyes fall on a stack of high folds in front of the case. When she goes to see Han Chen, he has read so many folds? Clear way: "you are worried about me?"


    "Shouldn''t my husband worry about you?" Xuanyuanjue can see the throbbing in Xueer''s eyes. She still has the breath of autumn frost on her body. "You insist on not letting me accompany you, can''t you even worry?"


    Thinking of Han Chen''s madness, Bai Lixue leans in xuanyuanjue''s arms, where there is familiar and comfortable warmth. She pretends to smile freely, "he doesn''t agree, it seems that it''s difficult."


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue suddenly hugged her, husband and wife as a whole, he knew her worry and not give up, time passed, Jiangxia ten years, no one can easily cut clean, warm voice way: "in front of me, want to cry cry, don''t disguise."


    Hearing these words, tears surged out of Baili Xue''s eyes. "I hate him. I hate him for trying to kill yu''er, but I can''t hate him at all when I see him today. He''s too depressed and hard. I suddenly feel very guilty. Just like my brother, he blocks all the darkness and leaves the sunny side to me!"


    "It''s not your fault." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were deeply staring at her. She was always flying and bright. She was seldom so sad that she said, "we treat you well because you are worth it."


    "Is it?" Bai Lixue''s eyes were full of tears. "Empress Yin must have known that he had a hard life before she put forward such a condition. But in order to survive, I forced him to fulfill me against his will, and even refused to leave a thought to him. I suddenly felt selfish and cruel."


    This is what Han Chen said before he left. A Xue, what kind of explanation do you want to give me? Let me say it from the bottom of my heart? Or do you feel that you have no chance to get together again in this life?


    Bai Lixue was speechless at that time, and she is speechless now. Although it''s not her fault, she still has a deep sense of shame for Han Chen.


    I disagree! These are the last four words he left for himself, such as the pain of a needle in the heart of a hundred Li snow.


    Xuanyuanjue holds her slightly trembling body. Yu''er is only half a year old. She has lost so much weight. She has no plumpness as a new mother. On the surface, she is unrestrained, bold and happy. At the bottom of her heart, she can''t get rid of the worry of the curse.


    Xuanyuanjue kisses her tears, and her heart aches to the extreme. The girl he swore to hold in the palm of her hand for the rest of her life is crying so sad at the moment.


    Love this kind of thing, no matter you are in a high position, no matter you are in charge of the universe, also helpless, as her man, the most need to do at the moment, is to accompany her through the life of love and hate, never leave.

 Chapter 2409

    "I can''t bear to leave you and yu''er. I want to live." Bai Lixue couldn''t cry and said, "empress Yin is right. At that time, brother Chen became Princess Yiyang''s son-in-law. Although I was sad, I felt relieved at the bottom of my heart. After all, I betrayed my childhood love for ten years, which may be the punishment of my fate."


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t expect Xueer to bear such a sense of guilt in her heart. She said in a deep voice: "Han Chen has his own mission. You and he are predestined. People have the right to choose at any time. Ten years of childhood doesn''t mean a lifetime. Everyone has the right to find another lover. You are also the hibiscus fairy sent by heaven. You are destined to come for me in this life."


    Two lines of clear tears slide down Bai Lixue''s cheek and lean on him tightly. The tears soaked his shirt. He was crying, but his face was smiling. "I''m so unproductive, aren''t I?"


    Xuan Yuan Jue kisses the tears on her face, soft voice way: "have no promising appearance just lovely."


    Bai Lixue was so angry that she burst out laughing, "I thought you were going to say that you are a mother, and you still love to cry?"


    "When the mother of the people, but also my darling, how can not cry?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyebrows are full of love and tenderness. Xueer is the most beautiful scenery in his heart whether she is crying or laughing.


    As a man, he can fully understand Han Chen, Xueer such a pearl, when sweet charming bright, witty when yishengzi, quiet when aura overflowing, perseverance when lingshuang Aoxue, for any man, is a fatal temptation.


    If Xueer is another man''s woman, he will be jealous and crazy. He wants to kill that man and confine Xueer to his side for the rest of his life.


    Xueer laughs like a star in the night, dispelling all the haze. Xuanyuanjue''s heart swings, and he can''t help but bow his head and kiss her. At the moment, he wants her urgently, and wants to be one with her. You have me, I have you, and he won''t be separated.


    The voice of ripping silk is particularly clear in the quiet night. Baili Xue sees the fire and desire in his eyes. He is the prince of Donglan. He left all the imperial government and went to North Vietnam just to accompany himself to give an account to Han Chen.


    Originally in the autumn wind for a long time in the body under his kiss also become warm up, afraid of his action is too big, wake up Yu son, whispered: "light... Yu son..."


    Xuanyuanjue stopped the movement and laughed out in a low voice, "after a noisy night, I finally fell asleep. Don''t worry, I won''t wake up now."


    Bai Lixue looks at the man on her body. No matter what angle she looks at him, he is very good-looking. She doesn''t know when she started to move her heart. When Han Chen married Princess Yiyang, she has a slight but clear light. Now it''s very clear where the light comes from.


    "Are you fascinated by your husband''s beauty?" Seeing Xueer looking at herself, xuanyuanjue was extremely happy and said with a smile.


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and said, "I don''t want to see you."


    "Look at me, don''t shut up!" Xuanyuanjue overbearing command, "I like you to open your eyes and watch me do."


    Although he has been intimate for countless times, seeing him say so, Bai Lixue''s white cheek suddenly turned into Rouge pink, "are you made of the city wall? How can you be so thick?"


    "Just give it a kiss." He pasted his hot face. His pretty face was almost burned by desire. He wanted to tear her apart.

 Chapter 2410

    Bai Lixue chuckled and tried to push him away. However, her body had turned into a pool of water under his crazy kiss, and she couldn''t lift half of her strength.


    His tenderness is the sentimental love of his life. Although she is ashamed of Han Chen, even if the time can be turned back, she will still put herself into his arms without hesitation and stay with him for the rest of her life.


    As soon as he thought of her whole life, his heart began to ache, but he was drowned in the extreme pleasure from all four limbs. He knew her body so well that he could easily take her to a happy paradise.


    ¡­¡­


    When the tide of passion fades, the atmosphere of love floats in the room, and the moon is already full outside the window.


    Xuanyuanjue stares at Xueer, who is already very tired and sleepy. She is familiar with Zhiji''s cheek, but she can''t see enough. Behind Xueer''s smiling face, there is always worry and fear that she will leave one day, which makes her behave like today.


    Small Yu son suddenly moved for a while, turned over a body, Xuan Yuan Jue stretched out an arm, lightly patted to pat his back, the small fellow satisfied ground sleep again past.


    Looking at yu''er who looks like himself, Xuanyuan Jue smiles with satisfaction on her lips, which is not only the satisfaction of her body, but also the satisfaction of her heart.


    Compared with Han Chen, he is too lucky to have Xueer''s love and such a lovely child as yu''er. Han Chen, even if you are the emperor of North Vietnam, it''s just wishful thinking to take Xueer from me, because Xueer is destined to belong to me.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Han Chen returned to the palace, it was already dawn. He went directly to the Jinluan palace to deal with political affairs until noon.


    Although the night did not sleep, physical and mental fatigue, but no sleepiness, the brain is snow beautiful clear face.


    His beloved ah Xue was tortured by the magic spell. She was 18 years old, but she couldn''t live to be 20 years old. That''s more than one year left. Thinking of her bright eyes, Han Chen''s heart was aching. At this time, she had already arrived in the capital!


    "The emperor, Princess Anning, asked to see you."


    Han Chen didn''t like Anning princess. He didn''t even open his eyes when he heard her. He said: "I can''t see you!"


    An Gong Gong should a, very quickly face dew embarrassed ground came back, "the princess says to have a way to help the emperor to fulfill one''s wish."


    Han Chen put down the wolf hair in his hand, and his cold light made him hairy. "What did she say?"


    An Gonggong immediately has a kind of shudder feeling, hard scalp repeat way: "the princess said can help the emperor achieve."


    Han Chen suddenly sneered. He was the same princess. One was as clean as the moon, and the other was as dirty as mud. Even mentioning ah Xue was an insult to such a person. "Go and tell her, I don''t want her to say anything about me and tell her to go away."


    Uncle an was startled and said, "yes!"


    Princess Anning, who is waiting outside the hall, has a plan. Anyone has a weakness to fight a snake. Han Chen''s weakness is Baili snow. Now Baili snow man is in the capital. Han Chen''s heart is known to all.


    Therefore, she was very sure that Han Chen would do what she wanted. Just when she was full of hope, she saw father-in-law an rushing out. Princess Anning looked very happy and said, "the emperor is going to see me?"


    Father an waved his hand and lowered his voice. "What''s the matter with the emperor? The emperor has spoken and asked you to leave


    "No way!" Princess Anning''s Liu Mei stands up. She has learned the news from Qiao Hengzhi. It is speculated that the emperor went to the Beijing suburb post to meet Bai Lixue last night. Today, the emperor was in a bad mood when he went to court early. Princess Anning keenly found that her chance had come, so she rushed to offer a plan for the emperor.


    "Are you a slave to deceive the princess?" Although the emperor changed people, Princess Anning is still princess Anning, apricot eyes wide open, "dare to pass the imperial edict in front of the emperor''s face, I think you are tired of living?"


    An Gonggong said, "princess, how dare I?"


    Anning princess is reluctant, "the emperor will meet this princess, don''t believe you wait and see!"

 Chapter 2411

    "Who''s shouting here?" A cold male voice makes Princess Anning pale, because the voice is full of dignity and displeasure, which makes people afraid.


    She looked at a young man dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. A bright color passed through his eyes, and a haze appeared on his cheek. She said in a busy voice, "Anning, I''ve seen your brother."


    Although Han Chen is the emperor of North Vietnam, after more than 20 years, murongyuan''s foundation has been stable. The new emperor has not been fully accepted by the royal family. Princess Anning now calls Han Chen the emperor''s elder brother. Her words are frank and frank, which makes people not doubt her sincerity and make no secret of her love for the new emperor who has been in exile for many years!


    Han Chen''s indifferent eyes passed Princess Anning and said, "what''s the matter with you looking for me in front of Qingxin hall


    Anning princess a mysterious smile, deliberately lowered the voice, "also asked the emperor brother to hold back about."


    Han Chen glanced at an Gonggong, who agreed and waved, and the palace guards who were waiting around all retreated.


    Anning county chief Han Chen really can''t help thinking about Baili snow, "I heard that the beautiful princess of Donglan has arrived in the capital?"


    Han Chen''s face is expressionless, "what do you want to say?"


    Princess Anning lifted a few wisps of black silk dancing in the wind with her hands, and her posture was extremely charming. "Brother Huang, I don''t speak in secret, but it''s all for you."


    Han Chen''s sword eyebrows stood up and said with a sneer, "how can I do for my good?"


    Princess Anning stepped closer, and the fragrance of her body penetrated into Han Chen''s breath. He could not get used to the strong aroma, so he could not help frowning.


    But Princess Anning didn''t think so. She said: "the eve of the festival is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. The flowers are beautiful and the moon is full. As long as my brother believes me, I will let him achieve his wish."


    Princess Anning''s expression is delicate and strange, full of extreme temptation. No matter what her conduct and experience are, she is always a natural beauty. But unexpectedly, her neck was caught by Han Chen''s forceps like hand before her voice fell, and her breathing was suddenly as difficult as drowning.


    Han Chen stares at her face like a ghost. "I tell you, the woman I like will go after her openly. You don''t need your dirty tricks. Don''t think that everyone is the same as you. I don''t care about your so-called tricks."


    Although Princess Anning''s delicate neck was pinched extremely hard, she clenched her teeth and squeezed a sentence out of her mouth, "after so many years... The emperor brother is still... Pretending to be noble... Do you think... Xuanyuanjue chased her at the beginning... What a gentleman''s means..."


    Han Chen''s face turned black. He even dirtied his hand to a woman like Princess Anning. When his big hand suddenly loosened, Princess Anning''s body fell to the ground. Fresh air poured in, and she breathed greedily.


    A corner of Han Chenming''s yellow dress passed by her, and the warning voice clearly floated into her ear, "I warn you, if you want to enjoy the reverence of your princess, you should be safe. If you dare to make up her mind, don''t blame me for not thinking about the clan friendship."


    Bright yellow figure mercilessly flicks away, leaving Anning Princess almost paralyzed on the ground. She is angry and resentful. There is a murderous look in her eyes. Bailixue, you are very lucky. You are married and have children. There are such excellent men who love you and take care of you. However, it''s not so easy for you to go back safely when you come to North Vietnam this time.

 Chapter 2412

    The third day of Baili Xue''s arrival in the capital of North Vietnam is the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. At this time in the past, she and Han Chen were both on the willow top of the moon. After an appointment at dusk, they were quiet and warm. This year, they spent time in North Vietnam. They were close to brother Chen, but they seemed to be at the end of the world.


    The Imperial Palace in North Vietnam is also resplendent and luxurious. Those who live in it will fear and submit to the imperial power.


    It was originally a mid autumn Festival dinner for the royal family of North Vietnam, but because it happened to coincide with the triennial Festival, this year''s banquet also invited guests from all over the world to attend the festival.


    The relationship between Donglan and North Vietnam has always been delicate. At this time, the prince and Princess of Donglan, who appeared at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in North Vietnam, attracted people''s attention.


    Prince Fengyi is so deep and unpredictable that he gives people a strong sense of oppression. People sitting beside him even feel suffocated.


    The Crown Princess beside him, wearing a white Donglan Palace Dress, reflected a picturesque appearance like snow. Although her status was noble, she did not have the arrogance of domineering. She was as light and graceful as Chang''e in the moon.


    Aware of those who fall on their own line of sight, a hundred miles of snow only a faint smile, but like the morning into the night, xiaguangwandao, such as a glimpse of Jinghong, liufenghuixue.


    Anning county chief saw that all the foreigners were staring at Baili Xue, and she couldn''t turn her eyes. She sneered scornfully. She didn''t know much, but she secretly regretted that Baili Xue was coming. Knowing that Baili Xue was coming, she didn''t want to be compared by the other side, so she chose a bright red dress.


    Under the elaborate dress, she is charming and charming. She thought she would be the focus in the eyes of the public. But she didn''t expect that Baili snow, dressed in white, as a pure and refined fairy, took away the limelight from her.


    Seeing countless eyes falling on Xueer, xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "it seems that this palace is far less popular than Xueer tonight?"


    Bai Lixue smiles with a smile, "it''s my turn to make safflower for such a long time. It''s just the right time to let you taste the taste of making green leaves."


    Just when they were immersed in the beauty of Princess Donglan, they couldn''t get back to God. They heard the announcement of an Gonggong, "the emperor has arrived, the queen has arrived!"


    Han Chen, dressed in the robe of the emperor''s twelve regiments, is attracted by ah Xue, a fairy under the moon. She sits there quietly, like a blooming orchid, elegant and indifferent, but can attract people''s attention most inadvertently.


    Qiao Caiyin is also dressed up today. Along the emperor''s line of sight, he saw the white orchid under the colorful hall.


    White dress is better than snow, clear and ethereal. Under the bright yellow palace lamp, there is a layer of hazy halo around her, which shows an almost illusory beauty. It seems that she is an extraordinary person in the world, but a fairy from jiutianyun palace.


    Anning princess is also gorgeous, but compared with her, her gorgeous facial features are much dimmer.


    This is the woman that the emperor yearns for. Seeing the emperor''s momentary absence, Qiao Caiyin is jealous and reminds him softly, "the emperor?"


    Han Chen sat down on the Dragon chair, his majestic eyes swept over the crowd, "today is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the day of family reunion, you don''t have to be polite, let''s drink happily!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The emperor spoke, and soon there was a sound of toasting. It was very lively for family members to get together and toast to each other.


    Anning princess is like a gorgeous butterfly with pleasant fragrance. She carries her wine glass through the crowd and arrives in front of bailixue, "how are you, princess?"

 Chapter 2413

    Bai Lixue chuckles. "I didn''t expect to see Ning Fei again. I''m also deeply surprised. Ning Fei is afraid she doesn''t know. The emperor often talks about you."


    Princess Anning knew that bailixue was reminding herself of the unbearable experience of Donglan''s escape. Her face was a bit ugly, but she soon regained her flowery smile and said politely, "I miss my hometown and fall back to my roots. After all, I''m the princess of North Vietnam. I don''t know if the Crown Princess told me. We are still old friends. It''s really gratifying to meet again today."


    "Speaking of this, she suddenly deliberately lowered her voice, but it was just right for xuanyuanjue to hear," it is easy to change, but it is easy to change. Old lover Phoenix Nirvana, ascend the throne, I do not know how the prince and Princess feel¡°


    In the face of Anning''s deliberate provocation, Bai Lixue said, "when it comes to old lovers, my palace remembers that the memorial day of empress Ning''s old lover is coming. He is in the spring, and he must be looking forward to your Memorial. Don''t forget that one night''s husband and wife''s hundred night''s kindness¡°


    I can''t imagine that Baili snow would mention her affair with xuanyuanluo without hesitation. No matter how thick skinned Princess Anning is, no matter how exciting the affair is, it''s not a glorious thing. Her face is pale and pale, and she almost becomes a pig''s liver. In terms of sharp teeth, Baili snow is a fuel consuming lamp.


    Princess Anning was afraid to be heard by others. She glared at the snow, twisted willow waist and left, leaving a fragrant wind.


    Xuanyuanjue''s lips are always filled with an elegant and indifferent smile. Anyone who wants to win Xueer in verbal skills is wishful thinking.


    In the middle of the moon, when everyone was half drunk, they moved to the garden to enjoy the moon. Just as they were intoxicated with the beautiful full moon, they suddenly heard a cry of surprise, "Oh, the queen fainted¡°


    Seeing this, Han Chen''s face changed slightly. "Don''t you help the empress down? Pass on the doctor¡°


    Unexpectedly, there was such an episode, and the interest of appreciating the moon was immediately interrupted. Baili Xue watched the palace people help Qiao Caiyin down in a hurry, but brother Chen''s face was a little ugly.


    The empress''s sudden fainting, let everyone look at each other, also no interest in the moon, are worried about the empress Phoenix body.


    However, the worry didn''t last long. As soon as he saw Han Chen, he knelt down. "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, and congratulations to the empress¡°


    what? Han Chen lips elegant radian suddenly a stiff, suddenly think of that night, Qiao Caiyin unexpectedly pregnant?


    Han Chen''s mind is blank. Through countless smiling faces, he can see ah Xue''s smiling eyes from afar. His heart aches. Even she is congratulating herself?


    Princess Anning was not at all surprised by this. She had all kinds of smiles on her face. "Congratulations, brother. This is really a blessing¡°


    Han Chen''s smile was a little stiff in the face of the hall full of congratulations. "He told the imperial hospital to serve the queen well¡°


    ¡±Yes¡°


    The good news of empress Qiao''s pregnancy is the best gift for the Mid Autumn Festival. Baili Xue can barely see brother Chen''s smile. Brother Chen has a child. Should she be happy for him?


    Just when she was wandering, xuanyuanjue held her hand and gave her a gentle smile. Bailixue looked back and laughed. With her children and concerns, brother Chen could more or less let go of his obsession with the past, right?


    When he learned that the queen was pregnant, the emperor went to the Queen''s palace to see her. After the emperor left, the atmosphere of the banquet was more casual. The crowd in the royal garden were all smiling and full of joy.

 Chapter 2414

    Not long after the emperor left, he saw an Gonggong trot to xuanyuanjue''s ear all the way, "Your Highness, our emperor has invited you."


    Xuanyuanjue''s face was filled with an expected smile. When he grasped Xueer, "I''ll come."


    Bai Lixue nodded, belonging to the matter between men, need men to solve, she is inconvenient to participate, she is watching the moon, the sleeve is smiling Anning Princess pulled, "princess, someone wants to see you."


    "Queen Joe?" A hundred Li snow pick eyebrows.


    Princess Anning giggled, "before I got married, I heard that Princess Jiangxia was beautiful and intelligent. Although we are old friends, you still amaze me every time."


    "You''re just afraid that I won''t see queen Joe when you give me so much ecstasy." "It''s not like your style," she said with a smile


    Princess Anning, holding the jade cup, took a step closer. "It''s good news for you that empress Qiao is pregnant. You''re never afraid to come to our North Vietnam. You don''t even have the courage, do you?"


    "In fact, you don''t need to motivate the general!" Hundred Li snow clear Mou Yang once a water light, "I originally prepared to see her."


    Anning Princess Jiao said with a smile: "don''t you want to see her as a winner?"


    "The winner?" Bai Lixue seems to be surprised, "is it difficult for you to see that a pregnant North Vietnamese queen is a failure?"


    Anning Princess half true half false ground teases a way: "even if is not a loser, also can''t compare with you?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t pay any attention to her anymore. Under the guidance of the palace people, she goes to Qiao Caiyin''s bedroom, where the fragrance bursts in. The palace people who serve her are all looking happy and full of splendor.


    Xiao Xu came out and bowed to Baili Xuefu. "I''ve seen the princess, and the empress has been waiting inside."


    Qiao Caiyin had woken up and looked much better. Sitting on a soft couch, he saw Bai Lixue come in and said with a dignified smile, "I''ve heard about it for a long time. I see it tonight. It really deserves its reputation."


    Bai Lixue''s sense of smell is excellent. Brother Chen''s breath is still here. I think he has just left. "The Emperor just left?"


    Qiao Caiyin said, "yes, our palace is pregnant. The Emperor just came to see us, but there are many distinguished guests tonight. He can''t accompany us all the time."


    Bai Lixue nodded. Just as she was about to speak, another palace official reported, "empress, Mei Guiren has come to congratulate you!"


    "Let her in!"


    Then I saw a beauty in purple come into the room. When I saw Bai Lixue sitting beside Qiao Caiyin, her face changed, and then she attached herself, "congratulations to the empress!"


    When Bai Lixue sees Mei Guiren, she always feels that this woman is familiar with her. When she thinks about it, she knows that the woman has her own shadow.


    Qiao Caiyin pretended not to know, and kindly said: "you usually serve the emperor hard, hurry up."


    Mei Guiren glanced shyly at Bai Lixue and soon lowered her head. The woman was so amazing that just sitting there was a kind of irresistible erosive style.


    Mei Guiren is very witty. After sitting for a while, he took the initiative to leave. Seeing Bai Lixue staring at her back, Qiao Caiyin said, "she''s the emperor''s favorite woman. The Crown Princess seems to be very interested in her?"


    "You want to say she looks like this palace?" Bai Lixue''s slender fingers took the tea presented by Xiao Xu and said frankly.


    Qiao Caiyin was stunned. She was a virtuous and introverted lady. She didn''t expect that Bai Lixue would speak so directly. She laughed at herself and said, "I heard that you were born in a general family, and your temper is as fierce as fire. It''s really eye opening to see you today."


    "You should not just let me see this Meigui man who looks like me, are you?" Bai Lixue looked at the clear tea in her hand and said carelessly.

 Chapter 2415

    Qiao Caiyin stares at Bai Lixue closely. She has been studying for many years and is considered to be rich in school. But at this time, there is such a lack of words that can describe her. Although Meigui is beautiful, they are only similar in shape at most. When it comes to similarity in spirit, it''s too far away. No wonder the emperor never forgets them.


    Baili snow is not only beautiful and unforgettable, but also intelligent. In front of her, it''s meaningless to cover up. Qiao Caiyin''s eyes reflect deep hatred, "before I see you, I hate you to death."


    "And now?" This kind of eyes, Baili snow is not strange, not only not angry, but looking at her quietly.


    "What about hate?" Qiao Caiyin laughs at herself and caresses her abdomen. She tries her best to get a child, but bailixue gets the emperor''s love with no effort. "Life has to go on. As a woman, she always wants to get her husband''s love. I heard that you are good at making Fenglu tea, but I can''t make it what the emperor likes, I''d like to invite you here tonight to teach me, OK? "


    With that, she stared at Bai Lixue, her eyes were sincere and blazing. Bai Lixue pondered for a moment, and promised: "good!"


    £­£­£­


    In the Qingxin hall, Han Chen looks at xuanyuanjue coldly. This man has the dignity and domineering power of the prince for many years. It is also this man who snatches ah Xue from him.


    "Xuanyuanjue, do you know what I''m looking for?" Han Chen was the first to speak. Once he was only the son of the Han family, while xuanyuanjue was the supreme Prince of the east palace. At the moment, only he knew how much he had paid to call xuanyuanjue''s name.


    Xuanyuanjue gracefully sat down in front of Han Chen, and looked at him with warm eyes. Some things can''t be changed in his heart. Although he has only been emperor for half a year, Han Chen''s power and nobility have been exposed. In time, he will become a promising emperor of North Vietnam.


    "I know." Xuanyuan Jue said calmly.


    Han Chen''s eyes have the intention to kill, "now only I can save ah Xue, do you know my conditions well?"


    Xuanyuanjue was not surprised by Han Chen''s words, because he would have done so without hesitation. At this time, he pretended to be a gentleman, that is to say, he wanted to live and suffer. However, his deep eyes were cold. "I don''t agree with him!"


    "No?" Han Chen sneered. Now he has the capital to compete with xuanyuanjue. "Ah Xue is nearly nineteen. Do you watch her die for your own selfish interests?"


    "This palace is not here to discuss terms with you, but you must agree!" Xuanyuanjue is like the top of a high mountain, and its momentum is vertical and horizontal.


    "Must I?" Han Chen said coldly, "xuanyuanjue, don''t you think I''m still the son of the Han family in the past, and you can only belittle yourself when you look at the prestige of the crown prince of the east palace?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers tapped lightly on the stone table at random, but there was a kind of conceit and calmness in mastering all kinds of changes.


    Han Chen sees in the eye, the bottom of his heart gives birth to the strong jealousy of this man, "I and a Xue have been childhood sweethearts for ten years, deep feelings, now she has a son for you, her future life, all belong to me."


    "Have you ever thought that Cher would?" Xuanyuanjue only smile gracefully, not fast, not slow.

 Chapter 2416

    "Even if I don''t want to, I believe I will move her eventually." Han Chen''s tone is also full of confidence. "It''s you who love her. In order to satisfy her selfish desire, but ignore that she has only one year left. Xuanyuanjue, you are selfish."


    In the face of Han Chen''s accusation, xuanyuanjue''s handsome face has not changed at all. Everyone is selfish. A meaningful smile appears on his face. "Murongchen, you haven''t been respected for a long time. I''m afraid you still don''t understand that the emperor is the most selfish person in the world. Everything in the world belongs to him, and no one can touch it."


    Staring at the opposite man''s eyes, Han Chen''s blood is boiling. His face is full of pride and a smile. "You are the emperor, so am I. if you want me to be generous, don''t be delusional."


    "All your self-confidence comes from this throne. If it''s gone, do you think you still have a bargaining chip to compete with this palace?" Xuanyuanjue is unpredictable.


    "I''m no longer the son of a concubine to be slaughtered." Han Chen said lightly: "although you are prince Donglan, it''s not so easy to shake my throne."


    "I don''t want to move you, I just want to make a deal with you." Xuanyuanjue gently rubbed the porcelain cup in his hand and said slowly.


    "The condition of the deal is to let me give up ah Xue?" Han Chen''s eyes immediately became extremely cold.


    "Yes


    "Don''t you think about it!" Han Chen flatly refused, "no matter what deal, I will not agree!"


    "Don''t worry, you can think about it." Xuanyuan Jue Shi ran said that if it was not for the sake of solving Xueer''s curse, he was not interested in negotiating with Han Chen.


    Xueer is his favorite in his life. For Xueer''s sake, let alone going to North Vietnam, he would like to go through fire and water.


    Han Chen stares at him. There''s no doubt about xuanyuanjue''s ability. He says that from nothing. He still says: "I will never give up..."


    "The emperor!" Just at this time, a servant came in a hurry and said a word in Han Chen''s ear. Han Chen changed his face as soon as he heard it. "She went to Kunning palace?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly got up and said coldly, "Xueer?"


    Han Chen looks at xuanyuanjue with a complicated look. Ah Xue is with Qiao Caiyin now. Qiao Caiyin seems to be very close to Princess Anning recently. Although he has warned Princess Anning, this woman who is used to making waves will not stop.


    Before it''s too late, they both looked at each other. They were all full of ups and downs in their eyes. With a flash of body shape, they rushed to the Queen''s palace.


    £­£­£­


    At the same time, in Kunning palace, Baili Xue is teaching Qiao Caiyin how to make Fenglu tea. While washing the tea cup, she says casually: "you already know that you are pregnant. Did you choose to tell the Emperor today?"


    Bai Lixue''s wisdom is well-known. Qiao Caiyin smiles, "isn''t it good today?"


    As expected, but Bai Lixue doesn''t care. No matter whether elder brother Chen likes Qiao Caiyin or not, she is always elder brother Chen''s offspring.


    According to the method of bailixue, the tea is more fragrant than what he cooked. Qiao Caiyin thinks silently.


    See hundred Li snow beautiful profile picturesque, this is a woman can''t help but love, not to mention men?


    Qiao Caiyin thinks of the prince Donglan, who is rich and graceful. He can''t bear it, but he is soon replaced by jealousy. "You are so different. No wonder the emperor likes you so much."

 Chapter 2417

    Hundred Li snow light way: "I and he, perhaps is the last life cultivation is not enough, this life is the husband and wife fate has not arrived."


    Qiao Caiyin smile, gradually tired face, whispered: "thank you for your advice, but tonight I''m a little tired, Xiao Xu, help me in to have a rest, excuse me."


    Bai Lixue nodded to see her off. "The queen is pregnant, and it''s inconvenient to disturb our palace. It''s time to leave!"


    Qiao Caiyin agrees, arranges the maid to send Bai Lixue out, and then leaves.


    After she left, Bai Lixue was ready to leave. Suddenly she noticed something strange in her body, and her face changed immediately. She asked the maid beside her, "what kind of fragrance is this?"


    The maid saw that the snow was as frosty as snow. Her eyes were cold and sharp. She was too scared to speak.


    Baili Xue saw that she was scared and was about to go out quickly when she saw a familiar graceful figure coming in. It was Anning princess with a smile on her face. "You went into Kunning palace, don''t eat or drink. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Looking at the unkind smile on Anning''s face, Baili Xue suddenly felt dizzy and said angrily, "what did you do?"


    Princess Anning was surrounded by fragrant wind and her eyes were like silk. "Do you see that bird?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes and looked at a beautiful Kingfisher in the golden cage. She was very happy, "what''s this?"


    Princess Anning said with a smile: "this is a strange bird in YueDi. As long as its feathers fall on you carelessly, people will be infected with medicine, and the medicine will quickly enter the body. Didn''t you expect that?"


    Bai Lixue lowered her head and saw a piece of bright green feather. I don''t know when it fell on her cloud sleeve. She immediately scolded: "you''re still inflexible. Can you think of such a mean?"


    Anning Princess appreciated Baili Xue''s anger and said with a smile, "I know your eyes are higher than the top. You can rest assured that I won''t find a man in a mess to serve you. It''s your brother Chen. I''m so intimate. Don''t you appreciate me?"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Bai Lixue gritted her teeth and said, "even if I fall into your trap, I will never do what you want."


    Princess Anning chuckled, "it''s called chunqingniao. People who are poisoned by this kind of poison can only wait to die unless they have sex with each other. This is Neigong. Don''t imagine xuanyuanjue can help you out at this time."


    "If anyone gets in the way of my prince, he doesn''t care about the inner palace." Baili Snow''s eyes are eager to make Anning Princess lingchi.


    "So it is Anning princess is very agree with Baili snow, xuanyuanjue is who, she is too clear, eyes have a treacherous light flashed by, "but he can''t find you now!"


    "Isn''t this Kunning palace?" Bai Lixue''s face is more and more red, and her body is hot. It seems that the drug has begun to attack, and her whole body is hot and dry. "My prince will come to save me soon!"


    Anning Princess giggled, "Baili snow, Baili snow, you are really wise and confused. Do you think this is really Kunning palace?"


    So it is, Baili snow with her hand on the side of the table, eyes like a knife, "in order to lead me into the game, you and Qiao Caiyin have really worked hard, but what good is it for you to design me like this?"


    Anning Princess complacently smile, "you may not know, I am a person who is very vengeful, who offended me, as long as I find the opportunity, I will certainly revenge."


    Have you ever offended Princess Anning? Bai Lixue sneers, the Liang Zi between them has been married as early as Donglan. When it comes to hatred, it''s still hard to say, "you really have a heart, wait until now to revenge?"

 Chapter 2418

    Princess Anning admires her masterpiece and says triumphantly, "heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. If you break in, you will send it to me. How can I fail you?"


    "What about Joe Choi yin?" Bai Lixue was suffering from the higher and higher heat of her body and frowned.


    Anning Princess stroked the bright red Cardan on her fingernails. "The emperor is very devoted to you. If he can fulfill his yearning for many years, do you think the emperor will treat the understanding queen differently?"


    Bai Lixue said sarcastically, "she''s in favor. What''s the matter with you? You are not such a kind-hearted person, willing to take such a big risk for others? "


    In the other party''s hazy consciousness, Princess Anning''s smile became a bit distorted, "not only for her, but also for myself. I know that I am more noble, but you always look at me with disdain. It seems that I am inferior in front of you. I''ve long wanted to step on you. Now I''d like to see if you and the emperor had a good time, Will xuanyuanjue dislike you? "


    "You are so mean Baili Xue squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "if I miss something, my prince will never let you go."


    Princess Anning looked at Baili Xue''s flushed face and didn''t approve of her warning. She said with a sly smile, "isn''t it hard? I think your priority now is to find a man to have a good time. "


    Baili Snow''s body finally can''t support, soft down, a pair of bright eyes are still full of anger, "I''m afraid your purpose is more than that, do you want brother Chen and my prince to become enemies?"


    Princess Anning raised her voice and said with a smile, "I can''t understand what you''re saying, and because of you, they are enemies, aren''t they?"


    Bai Li Xue was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but her white face was as red as haze, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Princess Anning showed a successful smile in her eyes and said in a gloomy voice, "don''t worry, your brother Chen won''t let you die of lust. He will come to save you soon!"


    Baili Xue glared at her and wanted to bite her to death. Princess Anning liked this kind of hate but helpless eyes most. She said with a smile: "I should go. Good luck to you."


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. It was Han Chen with a blue face. When he saw the scene inside, he was shocked and angry.


    Han Chen''s eyes glared at Princess Anning, "what did you do to her?"


    But Princess Anning whispered in a slow voice: "I didn''t do anything, but the Queen invited her to the palace. I''ve drunk too much tonight. It''s time to go back!"


    A woman who has been in love for many years, takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, and the spring is full of excitement. Han Chen is not Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry. How can she resist this fiery enthusiasm?


    Seeing the success of the scheme, Princess Anning is very proud. Even if xuanyuanjue has the ability to find bailixue in thousands of mansions, bailixue and Hanchen had already done a good job. Even if he killed Hanchen in anger, it would not help. Bailixue and Hanchen finally got along.


    Everything goes smoothly according to his own imagination. Bailixue, a woman who is always high in front of him, is finally planted in his own hands. When xuanyuanjue once refused him, her scornful and disdainful eyes never forget Anning. Now the woman who finds him as precious as pearls has gone to bed with other men. How can he be embarrassed?

 Chapter 2419

    Princess Anning closed the door with a complacent smile on her face, but the smile on her face froze before it disappeared.


    Behind suddenly hit a cold wind, let her cool from head to foot, stunned back, see a hundred miles snow where there are half of the emotion surge just now?


    A pair of clear eyes like ice and snow in the lake, clear to the bottom, staring at her coldly.


    And Han Chen, still as heavy as water, a pair of gloomy angry eyes, eager to cut her into pieces, let Anning Princess everywhere cold, surprised: "you are not poisoned?"


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape lightly a hook, throw the ground to have a voice, "this is North Yue, how can I have no guard?"


    Anning Princess dare not set channel: "spring bird no medicine to solve, I clearly see its feathers fall on you, how can you not poison?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t conceal her, "I don''t eat or drink, just to paralyze you, and you and I are old acquaintances. Of course, you know my cautious personality. You won''t easily hit your move. There must be another arrangement. Although the spring bird is poisonous, I used my internal skill to close the main acupoints before I came here. All kinds of poisons will not invade."


    I didn''t expect that Baili Xue was so cunning. It turned out that she had been fooled by her. Anning Princess Liu Mei said, "you lied to me?"


    "What if I lied to you?" Bai Lixue sneered coldly, "it''s too cheap for you to cheat me with such a vicious trick."


    "I warned you!" Han Chen approached, and his eyes glared at Princess Anning. "You are not allowed to make her decision. It seems that you have ignored my warning?"


    Seeing the situation, Princess Anning quickly said, "brother, you misunderstood. All this was designed by the empress. She said that as long as she helped the emperor fulfill his wish, the emperor would appreciate it in his heart."


    Han Chen burst out laughing and fulfilled his wish? His wish is to live with a Xue all his life, not to be romantic overnight. If he wants to get a Xue by such means, he not only insults a Xue, but also insults him!


    Bai Lixue sees brother Chen''s anger, and knows that he will never get himself in such a dirty way. A trace of warmth comes from the bottom of his heart.


    See Anning Princess put the responsibility to Qiao Caiyin, Bai Lixue a cold smile, "you just said, so quickly amnesia? Although Qiao Caiyin is the queen, she must not have brought the spring bird. Only a woman like you can get it. Besides, it''s not yours. It''s from murongjia! "


    At the mention of the name, Princess Anning''s face suddenly changed, "no one knows, no one knows, murongjia is the son of Yin Ying who had an affair with King Gong, where does he have face now? I can''t understand a word you said


    Just now Bai Lixue wanted to set her words, but Princess Anning was also a very alert person. She was tight lipped and didn''t leak.


    But at the moment, her eyes changed, but Baili Xue clearly looked in her eyes, "up to now, are you still hiding? Murongjia is proficient in all kinds of strange tricks and medicine refining techniques. Your plan tonight is to completely turn against brother Chen and my prince, so that you can sit down and reap the benefits of fishermen! "


    Anning princess did not expect bailixue to be so powerful. She could see the real purpose behind it from the clues. However, she relied on the fact that there was no evidence to prove her death and made a sophistry with words. "Murongjia has always regarded me as a chess piece. I hate him to death. Now I am not easy to be free. I can''t be happy. How can I still be used by him?"


    Anning princess''s cunning, Baili snow is clear, pressing her, "murongjia where?"


    Anning princess is a little smile, amorous, "how do I know?"

 Chapter 2420

    Han Chen was disgusted with Princess Anning. He had already lost patience and said angrily, "pull this woman down and serve her with severe punishment until she spits out murongjia''s whereabouts!"


    "Brother Chen." Hundred Li snow suddenly way: "I guess she is really don''t know, even kill her don''t know."


    A "brother Chen" let Han Chen surging, "how to say?"


    "You and I know exactly who murongjia is!" Bai Lixue said slowly: "he can''t let Anning know his real whereabouts. Anning is not reliable. If she doesn''t have a tight tongue, it''s not good. And even if she knows, she''s just Murong gagubu''s enigma. It can''t be true!"


    Han Chen nodded and worked as a messenger under murongjia. He knew that the man was scheming and that the memorial ceremony was about to be held, but he smelled murongjia''s breath. At the bottom of his heart, he immediately had an ominous premonition.


    "If I''m not wrong, murongjia is going to do it at the memorial ceremony."


    Bai Lixue nodded: "brother Chen needs to take precautions as soon as possible."


    "Are you worried about me?" Han Chen''s eyes are full of surprise. Ah Xue cares about him after all. In fact, he is not sure if ah Xue can control himself in case of Princess Anning''s treachery. After all, he has had such a spring dream countless times at night.


    Bai Lixue avoided his sight. "Everything you have today is hard won. I don''t want to have any more twists and turns."


    When Han Chen saw her, he turned to estrangement and said coldly, "or are you afraid that murongjia will make a comeback, and I will become a defeated general, so I can''t help you to solve the curse?"


    Bai Lixue''s heart is full of five flavors. "Who doesn''t want to live for a long time? I hope to lift the curse, but I still hope you can be good, to find your happiness


    This made Han Chen''s face uncertain, "how can I be happy without you? Only when you are by my side, I will be happy. Ah Xue, you are the woman I love most in my life. I won''t love anyone else except you. "


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes, "brother Chen, I''m sorry, I can''t respond to your feelings in my life."


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue''s tall and straight figure suddenly rushes in and sees Xueer standing here intact. His fundus tension suddenly relaxes and ignores Han Chen''s existence. "Are you ok?"


    Although Xueer had already made preparations, he was in the North Vietnam palace after all. He was really worried. When he saw Xueer standing safe and sound, his heart relaxed. He held her in his arms and whispered, "I''m worried about you!"


    See him in front of the elder brother Chen''s face also have no taboo, hundred Li snow on the contrary face is reddish, gently pushed away him, "I''m very good, Anning princess''s trick has long been I see through."


    Han Chen saw that a Xue''s eyes at xuanyuanjue were flowing, and her beautiful eyes were looking forward. Her eyes were full of anger and amorous feelings, and her jealousy soared to the extreme. He hummed coldly, "xuanyuanjue, you can rest assured, let a Xue go deep into the tiger''s den?"


    Bai Lixue saw that their eyes were full of hostility. She was afraid that they would draw swords and intensify conflicts. She said with a smile, "it''s none of zijue''s business. I insist. It''s getting late. We should go back to see yu''er. Brother Chen, goodbye!"


    Han Chen has not yet opened his mouth, he saw a Xue look back and smile, "brother Chen, take care!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were full of smiles. He said to Baili Xue in a soft voice, "do you want to confirm that murongjia is related to Anning?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "Anning is a woman with two sides, for there may be other attempts. As you see today, it is true!"


    "Only this time, not in the future!" Xuanyuanjue warned, "there are some things I can connive at, some things I can never do!"


    This time, Baili snow is very clever, "I know, never again!"

 Chapter 2421

    In Kunning palace, Qiao Caiyin was always worried. Xiaoxu comforted: "madam, I''m afraid the emperor is in the tender village of his old lover at this time. You can rest assured."


    "But I always feel insecure!" Qiao Caiyin looks worried, "is the way of Anning Princess really feasible?"


    "Of course it works!" Xiao Xu said quickly, "if it wasn''t for the help of the princess, the empress would not have been pregnant so soon. Although the emperor was angry before, for the sake of the prince, she was not kind to the empress?"


    Qiao Caiyin thinks that all things can only focus on the result, not the process. As long as he can give birth to his eldest son, the emperor is angry with himself, and he will eventually accept his own fate.


    It''s not sour in her heart to send Baili Xue to the emperor''s bed tonight. That night, the emperor was always calling ah Xue''s name. He was clearly himself, but other women were shouting in his mouth. She helped him achieve some good things. How much would the emperor feel for him?


    Just when Qiao Caiyin was uneasy, he suddenly heard the frightened voice of the maid outside, "emperor, Emperor..."


    Voice did not fall, see Han Chen angrily rushed in, face hard to see the extreme, "what did you do tonight?"


    Qiao Caiyin was at a loss. "What''s the meaning of the emperor''s words?"


    Han Chen sneers and suddenly pinches Qiao Caiyin''s chin. "Don''t think I don''t know what you and Anning are doing?"


    Surprised, Xiao Xu knelt down and cried, "emperor, empress, she has dragon seed, please..."


    "Shut up Han Chen fidgeted: "get out of here!"


    Xiao Xu was scared, although all don''t worry, but still left with fear!


    Sure enough, Qiao Caiyin guessed that Princess Anning''s plan had failed. Although her chin was pinched to pain, she didn''t show weakness. "What did I do? What''s the matter with Princess Anning? "


    Han Chen suddenly let go, "how did your baby come from? You know best, but from now on, there will be no princess Anning. I won''t punish you, just because the Dragon seed in your belly, after a country, has done such inferior things? If there is another time, don''t blame me


    When he was pregnant with his child, how could he say such heartless words?


    Qiao Caiyin''s tears whirled in his eyes, and finally rolled down, "how can you say that I''m a concubine? Have you ever met my concubine since she was made queen? If it wasn''t for my concubine, how could I have children in my belly? If you are willing to look at me more, how can I be so humble? "


    In the face of Qiao Caiyin''s accusation, Han Chen''s face is expressionless, "I can''t pursue the things you participate in, but a Xue is not the kind of person you imagine. I love her and disdain to get her in such a mean and dirty way. People like you don''t understand!"


    Finish saying, he mercilessly turned to leave, Qiao Caiyin staring at his back, tears, she worked hard to plan, only for him to achieve, but to the end, instead of causing a coquettish.


    Xiao Xu ran in and saw the empress sitting on the ground. She was shocked. "What''s the matter with you, empress?"


    Qiao Caiyin looks sad and laughs at himself, "why is he so angry when he can get the woman he loves? I really don''t understand


    Xiao Xu loves the empress. "The emperor is angry now. Sooner or later, he will understand the empress''s mind."


    Qiao Caiyin''s hand involuntarily touched his belly and asked, "how''s Princess Anning?"


    Xiao Xu said in a low voice: "the emperor ordered people to be temporarily detained in the palace. I''m afraid they will have to wait until after the memorial ceremony. After all, she is a Royal Princess. If you want to dispose of her, you must inform the imperial family."


    Think of the emperor''s cold, Qiao Caiyin light way: "I''m afraid after she can no longer make trouble."

 Chapter 2422

    The grand ceremony of heaven worship in North Vietnam has finally arrived. This is the most grand ceremony in North Vietnam. There are also guests from all over the world who have come thousands of miles away to attend. The scene is grand and grand.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang, dressed in a colorful Golden Phoenix robe, is graceful. Sitting on the Phoenix seat, looking at the breathless civil and military officials, a kind of Royal pride arises spontaneously.


    The high priest was about to light the holy fire. It was a very important ceremony. A voice suddenly came down from the sky, "wait


    Everyone looked along the line of sight, no one thought that the person who appeared was murongjia who had disappeared for a long time.


    Although several months later, Beiyue had already changed the world, his arrival immediately stirred up a thousand waves like a stone and caused a great disturbance.


    Murongjia was born by the former queen Yin Ying and King Gong. Just this, he was forever nailed to the shame frame and could not get rid of it all his life.


    Although murongjia''s whereabouts are unknown after Han Chen regained power, people will understand that from now on, there is no place for murongjia in North Vietnam.


    A bastard born of adultery can only muddle along and be stabbed in the spine. It''s just wishful thinking to restore the past respect.


    No one expected to see murongjia again. People were stunned to see him appear in front of the world.


    Once Prince Jia had the handsome appearance, noble bearing, and inherent bearing of the North Vietnamese royal family. Although his identity has been crushed to the ground, he is still in full swing, as if the humiliating experience did not leave any trace on him.


    Murongjia''s arrival was miraculously silent after the huge waves. Everyone stared at him, wondering what he wanted to do at this time?


    Han Chen said angrily: "dare to rebel, dare to appear on the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, blaspheme the gods, come on, drag it down!"


    However, before they could get close to murongjia''s bodyguards, they flew out like pieces of paper.


    If there is a big fight, it will certainly affect the national movement in the coming year.


    Han Chen knew murongjia had excellent martial arts, "what are you doing here?"


    Murongjia looked at Han Chen, who was sitting on the Dragon chair with a sneer. He suddenly turned to empress dowager Zhuang, who was sitting on the Phoenix seat, and said, "I''ll ask this woman for everyone in the world. Is the emperor, your son murongchen, really the blood of Prince Xianyu?"


    what? People can''t believe their ears. Isn''t the emperor the orthodox royal blood?


    In such a large ceremonial hall, there was a sudden silence, and no one dared to make a noise. Even the high priest was numb. You should know that the Royal inheritance should not be careless.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang''s hand suddenly tightened, and her eyes shot at murongjia who appeared out of thin air like a sword. "The emperor is naturally the blood of Prince Yu. What are you talking nonsense here, you villain? Come on, pull it down and chop it. "


    If you see the blood light in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, it will certainly affect the national fortune. Murongjia laughs contemptuously, "if you can''t see the blood in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, you don''t even know the most basic rules. What are you afraid of if you are so eager to kill me?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang forced herself to be calm and said, "my family is solemn and upright. What can I be afraid of? Although you are born of adultery, you are also royal blood. It''s a great gift to mourn for your family and not kill you. You just don''t know how to be grateful. Are you still talking about it? "


    Murongjia looked closely at empress dowager Zhuang, and his loud voice made everyone''s eardrum ache. "This woman cheated people all over the world. Murongchen, he is not Prince Yu''s blood. His biological father is Han Dewei, the official of Donglan frontier. He should be called Han Chen!"

 Chapter 2423

    Murongjia''s words are like a stone breaking the sky, setting off a huge wave in people''s hearts. Is the so-called "bringing order out of chaos" and "returning to orthodoxy" just a mistake on top of a mistake?


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was so angry that she trembled all over and said in a fierce voice: "what nonsense! The emperor is Prince Yu''s blood, but it''s murongjia''s evil. He slanders the emperor here. What a joke


    Compared with the Empress Dowager''s anger, Han Chen was more calm. He said coldly, "murongjia, you can''t accept the difference of your identity, so that you have hallucinations and fall into madness?"


    All the ministers gaped. Look at me and I''ll look at you. It has been half a year since the emperor won the throne as the posthumous son of Prince Yu.


    Some people are suspicious of the identity of the emperor who has been hiding among the people for more than 20 years. Now murongjia reveals in public that the emperor is not really Prince Yu''s blood, or even royal blood at all. They are shocked. Are all of them cheated by a fake?


    It''s no small matter to question the emperor''s blood lineage. It''s hard to say if it''s light, if it''s blood stained, or if it''s heavy, if tens of millions of people fall to the ground, it''s inevitable to set off a bloodbath.


    The original grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was suddenly shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Everyone asked the same question at the bottom of their heart. Was the emperor in the Yellow Dragon Robe of the ninth five year plan really Prince Yu''s blood?


    Seeing that his words soon achieved the expected effect, murongjia bent an imperceptible smile on his lips. He had come prepared, but he was not in a hurry at this time. "Zhuang, twenty four years ago, the East Palace was in trouble, and you ran out in a hurry under the cover of the palace people."


    The massacre in the 24th year is a taboo in North Vietnam. No one dares to mention it, but they don''t want to. Murongjia said it on such an occasion. Everyone knows that murongjia, as a result of the affair between Yin Ying and King Gong, will never be able to ascend the throne. Therefore, many people are thinking, does he want to fight to death?


    That unforgettable experience is a nightmare that empress dowager Zhuang does not want to look back on in her life. However, it can be said that murongjia, who has never been in the city, would make a fuss about it!


    Filled with righteous indignation, Qiao Heng stood up and said, "murongjia, murongyuan is not your own father, but he has raised you for more than 20 years. He finally has a father son relationship. Now that he has died, his sins are buried in the ground. However, you are not afraid to make a big fuss about his great crime of conspiracy against you. It''s cold-blooded and inhuman, This ceremony is not the place where you are such a ruthless bastard should come. Don''t sully the royal family and ancestors. "


    But murongjia didn''t pay attention to Qiao xiang at all. Instead, he looked at empress dowager Zhuang with an intriguing smile on his face. "Zhuang Shi, you''re a concubine who lives in the brothel, even if you escape from death!"


    "Shut up Empress Dowager Zhuang was furious, her face faded, and she cried out in her voice: "pull this villain down to me, and put him to death in a hurry!"


    The bodyguards hesitated. They looked at the Empress Dowager and murongjia. They were afraid and hesitated for a moment!


    Han Chen suddenly said angrily, "didn''t you hear the Empress Dowager''s words? Pull it down


    However, someone in the courtiers suddenly made a different voice: "if the Empress Dowager is upright and has no ghost in her heart, why not let murongjia finish what she said, or in front of all countries in the world, completely return the Empress Dowager''s innocence!"

 Chapter 2424

    This voice also played a role, and then the courtiers fell into a very fierce debate.


    Some people think that murongjia is a kind of evil. What he says is not credible. Others think that there is no fire without wind. If the current emperor is not the blood of Prince Yu, they can''t be confused. They should worship a man of unknown origin as the Lord and be ashamed of the former emperors of North Vietnam.


    Murongjia gives Han Chen a provocative look. If you think it''s so easy for you to sit on the throne, it''s too simple. Today I''m going to take back everything you occupied!


    Murongjia looked at empress dowager Zhuang with a loud voice over all the noisy courtiers. "It''s a great shame for North Vietnam that a rotten son of a thousand people riding and sleeping has become the Empress Dowager of a country."


    All the ministers felt that their heads were buzzing and gaping, that starvation was a small matter, and dishonesty was a big one. If the Empress Dowager of the supreme country was really ruined, it would be a blasphemy to the royal family of North Vietnam.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was so angry that she almost fainted. She pointed to murongjia, but she didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Murongjia certainly won''t give each other any chance to breathe on the occasion of either your death or my life. His voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "Zhuang''s life is good. He didn''t stay in the brothel for long, so he was taken in by Han Dewei, who came to look for flowers and willows. Then he was brought into the government to be a concubine. That''s when he had Han Chen."


    "You are full of nonsense..." Empress Dowager Zhuang managed to squeeze out a few words from her lips, and she was almost dead.


    "Mother!" Han Chen and Qiao Caiyin rushed to help her, "mother, take care of the Phoenix body."


    Seeing that the scandal of Empress Dowager Zhuang had been exposed, Murong Jia could not hold on. He did not hide his contempt and disdain. "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing about it. Do you think you can hide it from the world after you have done such a scandal?"


    Han Chen did not care about anything else, patted the mother''s back, who nearly fainted. "Mother, so hard days have passed, you must stick to it."


    Qiao Caiyin is confused, "emperor?"


    Han Chen''s lips pointed out a sneer, "what''s the matter? Regret it? "


    "In the eyes of the emperor, is it just the throne that I love?" Qiao Caiyin is filled with grief and indignation.


    Han Chen paid no attention to her and continued to pacify the Empress Dowager Zhuang who was strongly stimulated.


    In the chaos, Qiao Hengzhi stood up and said, "murongjia, do you have any evidence to slander the Empress Dowager and the emperor?"


    Murong Cacheng bamboo in the chest, his eyes see Qiao Heng know a bit uncomfortable, suddenly high voice way: "come on!"


    Qiao Hengzhi and others follow his sight. Two dark guards come with a woman in heavy makeup. Before they arrive, they smell a pungent aroma.


    Murongjia soon kind-hearted to solve the doubts for the public, "this woman''s name is xianniang, which is the pimp of chunfenglou, the brothel where Zhuang lived."


    At this time, he specially emphasized the word "brothel", which is the lowest and most despised word.


    Men love to go to places like fireworks and willow lane, but as long as it''s a formal occasion, every one of them is as noble as a gentleman who doesn''t recognize the world''s fireworks. They want everyone to yell at such dirty places as brothels and brothels.


    Did the Empress Dowager ever live in Chunfeng building?


    This news, no less than a thunder, in the already not calm waves on the wind.


    The empress dowager, a heroine who has gone through all kinds of hardships to preserve the blood of Prince Yu, many people look at the Empress Dowager from admiration and respect to astonishment, contempt, disgust and spit.

 Chapter 2425

    Qiao Heng knew that his face changed suddenly. He looked at xianniang and said harshly, "if you dare to lie, this is the place where you are buried."


    Although xianniang had never seen such a big scene, the people in Fengyue hall were always well-informed. Although they were awed by Qiao xiang''s momentum, they soon calmed down because they knew the true face behind these dignified officials. "Twenty four years ago, the man in Chunfeng building led a woman to me and said that her parents were dead and because of Kefu, Driven out by her husband''s family, she had to sell herself to chunfenglou for a living. "


    The strong fragrance of powder on xianniang''s body made her feel dizzy. She gave a fake smile and continued: "I saw that girl looks very good, so I gave her twenty taels of silver and signed a contract to sell herself. She''s gentle and versatile. She''s very popular with guests. She won''t be popular for long."


    "Shut up Han Chen really can''t listen, "shameless * *, how dare you slander the Empress Dowager?"


    Xianniang was a little scared when she saw that the emperor of huanglongpao was angry, but murongjia said in a timely manner, "don''t be afraid. You just need to tell the truth. I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    After receiving murongjia''s promise, xianniang was more confident and said, "she only stayed in Chunfeng building for two months, but she was taken in by a noble childe. She wanted to redeem herself for her. She was a cash cow that I carefully cultivated. At first, of course, I refused. However, if the noble childe was willing to pay a big price, I would give up. She was really lucky. I heard that she didn''t serve that noble childe for long, She became pregnant and gave birth to a son


    Xianniang''s testimony pushed empress dowager Zhuang and Han Chen into a bottomless abyss. Qiao Caiyin felt that his blood was almost frozen. Holding Han Chen''s hand, Qiao Caiyin said in a dumb voice: "emperor?"


    Qiao Hengzhi''s face became the bottom of the pot, murongjia''s eyes were more smiling, and he raised his voice, "xianniang, is the woman you are talking about on the spot now?"


    Xianniang''s eyes wandered around and soon locked on empress dowager Zhuang. She narrowed her eyes and examined for a while. She was sure: "it''s her!"


    "You''re bullshit Empress Dowager Zhuang''s eyes were eager to cut the immortal mother into pieces. "I don''t know you at all!"


    Xianniang didn''t seem to be afraid of the Empress Dowager''s majesty. She said sarcastically: "it''s really that many noble people forget things. If it wasn''t for me, would you have been the noble son of the Han family? Can you give birth to a son for the Han family, and have the later glory and wealth? "


    Someone raised an objection, "no, women''s faces are easy to grow old. Even if we met them more than 20 years ago, we should forget about it now. The procuress recognized the Empress Dowager at a glance. Shouldn''t she have colluded to slander the Empress Dowager in advance?"


    Although xianniang was not young, she had sharp ears. She sneered and her scarlet lips opened and closed. "Oh, my Lord, you don''t know. Do you rely on a pair of eyes to do our business? As long as a girl''s eyes, eyebrows, mouth and face flash in front of me, it''s like electricity. Let alone the past 20 years, even 30 or 40 years, I can recognize them at a glance. "


    After murongjia appeared, Empress Dowager Zhuang was at a disadvantage. As long as she lost, Han Chen would be sentenced to death for confusing the royal lineage. As for whether murongjia belonged to the world, that''s a later story!


    In the face of the royal family of North Vietnam, who has almost fallen out, the distinguished guests of other countries either sit on the sidelines or offer some painless mediation. But no one can deny that this scene is really wonderful.

 Chapter 2426

    When Bai Lixue was sitting in the VIP seat, she was nervous for her brother Chen. Looking back at zijue, she saw that he was as calm as jade under the dazzling sky light. His elegant posture was also a beautiful scenery at the ceremony.


    With xianniang''s testimony, murongjia approached, "Zhuang, Prince Yu was killed. You are afraid of death, so you just run away. But as Prince Yu''s concubine, you don''t abide by his integrity, but you are willing to degenerate and desecrate Prince Yu''s spirit. One of the crimes is that you bring other people''s descendants, confuse the royal family''s blood, and bring disaster to the country for your own sake, The second crime is to try to let the country and mountain that the ancestors of North Vietnam worked hard to manage fall into the hands of others. You shameless * * deceive the world in the drum, and everyone can be punished for your heinous crimes. "


    "No!" Empress Dowager Zhuang didn''t know where she had the strength. She said justly, "murongjia, do you think you can slander the mourning family by buying a bustard? The AI family is worthy of Prince Yu, the ancestors of the royal family in North Vietnam, and the whole world. "


    Murongjia was obviously prepared for Empress Dowager Zhuang''s reaction and said, "don''t worry, Zhuang. I will make your sins known to the world one by one."


    Bai Lixue understands that murongjia seems to press the Empress Dowager Zhuang step by step, but in fact he is dealing with elder brother Chen, because as long as the accusation of Empress Dowager Zhuang is confirmed, elder brother Chen will no longer be the royal blood of North Vietnam, everything he has will be destroyed, and he will be doomed.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang tried to be calm and said, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Murongjia sneered, "you won''t forget your former husband, Han Dewei?"


    This name, whether it''s empress dowager Zhuang or Han Chen, can''t be more familiar. Murongjia even intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the direction of Bai Lixue, because she is also familiar with Han Dewei.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said calmly, "I remember it."


    "Just remember!" Murongjia clapped his hands, "come up!"


    Han Dewei, as a feudal official of Donglan River in Xia Dynasty, could not go to other countries without the emperor''s imperial edict.


    At the ceremony, the prince and his concubine have already gone to North Vietnam to watch the ceremony. If he shows up, he will be too famous to speak properly. So, some people are very strange that there is Prince xuanyuanjue here. Unless he is in a daze, will he dare to wade in the muddy water in North Vietnam?


    However, murongjia has a good plan. Most likely, he has tied up Han Dewei. Who knows, the person who came here is not Han Dewei, but a middle-aged lady!


    This person, others do not know, but Bai Lixue is too familiar with the Han family''s master mother, Jia.


    In the past, Jia was dressed in expensive clothes, full of pearls and emerald, with a panoramic view of the noble lady''s temperament, but today, she is only dressed in plain clothes, with a sad face and a white flower on her head.


    This is the dress of filial piety. Someone whispered. Who is this woman?


    Murongjia quickly answered people''s doubts, "this is Jia''s wife, Zhuang''s wife. You should be familiar with this woman, right?"


    "Why didn''t henderville come?" This kind of soul stirring story is always fueled by someone.


    Murongjia gave a sneer and looked at Han Chen. "After Han Chen, a wild species of fake royal blood, ascended the throne, Zhuang was afraid that someone might notice her scandal, and secretly killed all the people who knew about her. Although Han Dewei was very alert, he could not escape Zhuang''s hands. Just a few days ago, he died!"

 Chapter 2427

    what? Many ministers can''t use ordinary words like lightning strike to describe the shock at the moment. This year''s ceremony is really unprecedented shock. Most people have never experienced such ups and downs in their life.


    The Empress Dowager is gentle and firm. After many years of hard work, she finally has a good time. In cikang palace, she is also famous for her kindness. However, nobody thought that such a kind and honest empress dowager is actually a dirty and cruel woman?


    Under murongjia''s careful planning, Empress Dowager Zhuang was almost driven into a desperate situation. However, at this time, she calmed down, because she knew that as long as she showed the slightest sense of guilty and timidity, she would be sitting on the charges murongjia had prepared for her, saying word by word: "I have never done it, I have a clear conscience!"


    Seeing that the woman who had been dormant in the Han family for many years was reborn like a Phoenix, and became the Empress Dowager of a country, Jia''s eyes burst out with hatred. Without waiting for murongjia to speak, she said in a loud voice: "she lied. I can prove that she is my master''s concubine, and Han Chen''s is really my master''s son."


    Bai Lixue can''t help frowning when she hears Jia''s words. She never likes Jia who is hypocritical. She has witnessed Jia''s behavior many times. This woman is not only stupid, but also vicious. At this moment, murongjia tries her best to find her, and obviously won''t give up.


    What''s more, murongjia is obviously well aware of the jealousy between women, which is more lethal than the sword and gun between men. As the wife of the Han family, how can Jia tolerate a humble concubine who is trampled under his feet to turn over and become the Empress Dowager?


    Qiao Heng knew that murongjia was well prepared, and the witnesses he found were more and more lethal, and his face became more and more ugly. He yelled: "Jia Shi, this is the North Vietnam Festival. It''s not your turn. A woman in a deep house is shouting here. If she desecrates the gods, she''ll be cooking oil!"


    Seeing Qiao xiang''s full momentum and fierce voice, Jia could not help but be afraid. But he was soon covered up by his hatred for Empress Dowager Zhuang, who was dressed in a phoenix crown. His words said: "it''s just in front of the gods that I have to tell the truth. It''s those people who are cruel and deceitful that should be cooking oil."


    Han Chen hated Jia for years because he could not get along with his mother. Moreover, he also understood that although his mother''s intelligence could protect his own safety, it also increased the possibility of exposure. In order to keep him growing up safely, he had to bear hardships and bear no grudges all the year round.


    If it was not for Jia''s fear of Jiangxia princess''s protection, he would bully his mother, and later he would be more unscrupulous.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang took a panoramic view of Jia''s hatred and said, "in order to avoid the pursuit of soldiers, the AI family did hide in Han''s house during the escape period. Fortunately, she was taken care of by her wife in many ways, so she was lucky today. The AI family would like to thank you here."


    Seeing that empress dowager Zhuang was still pretending, Jia was even more angry. Today, she was about to tear up the woman''s true face and snorted coldly, "have you forgotten so soon? At that time, the master almost fell out with the government in order to take a woman from a brothel as his concubine. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave the master to make him accept you? The Han family is a well-known and honest family. You are corrupted by the style of the family! "


    At this point, Jia''s resentment was deeper. "Later, I was forced to give way and allow you to enter the door. I prepared your etiquette, and I ordered people to clean up your yard. You didn''t wait long before you were pregnant. After you were pregnant in October, you gave birth to Han Chen."

 Chapter 2428

    When Jia recalled, a good person soon calculated, "it takes ten months for a woman to conceive. Jia, is the son born after a few months of pregnancy? Is there any premature birth? "


    This is the most important point. If Han Chen is the blood of Prince Yu, it can be estimated from time to time that if she brings the baby into Han''s family, she will surely give birth prematurely!


    The resentment in Jia''s eyes flashed by, and his voice was very firm. "I can swear to God that Zhuang''s baby was not born prematurely, but it was delayed for three days, and Han Chen was born. This is not only me, but also all Han''s family members."


    Jia''s words are very destructive. If Jia lies alone, it''s possible. But the Han family is a big family of Donglan family. There are hundreds of people, so it''s impossible for everyone to lie. Moreover, no matter how deep a person''s mind is, no matter how good he is at camouflage, he can''t even cheat when he is pregnant in October.


    So, after Jia testified, the swing courtiers quickly chose to believe Jia. It turns out that the woman who lives in the Phoenix seat of the Empress Dowager cheated everyone, and she deserved to die.


    Jia''s accusation continued. He wept bitterly to the sky and said, "master, you were confused by this woman''s beauty and couldn''t listen to everyone''s advice, but you never thought that this seemingly innocent gentle woman would kill you, master..."


    No one thought that Jia suddenly took a knife out of his sleeve and rushed to the Empress Dowager Zhuang, shouting, "Zhuang, I''ll fight with you..."


    Seeing Jia''s sudden madness, everyone was shocked. Han Chen said angrily, "don''t take this madwoman down yet!"


    At the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the guard was very strict. Jia was soon captured by the guards. She struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of the guard''s iron grip. "Master, you have a good look at the spirit in heaven. Only my concubine is sincere to you. This woman is a poisonous snake..."


    Murongjia saw that his goal had been achieved, and said in a high voice: "now the truth has come to light. The Zhuang family is obscene and shameless, and Han Chen is taking the place of the name. The crimes committed by the mother and son are too numerous to be described."


    With that, he looked at Qiao Heng with a sneer and said, "Qiao xiang, you are the elder of the imperial court. You have the responsibility to assist the imperial clan. What are you waiting for now?"


    Qiao Hengzhi decided to help Han Chen because murongjia wanted to eradicate him, but unexpectedly, murongjia still had a backhand, which made the situation turn around.


    There are both human and material evidences. Since Zhuang''s accusation has been confirmed, the shameful mother and son are no longer worthy of sitting on the high dragon chair and enjoying the worship of thousands of people.


    Qiao Caiyin saw that the emperor''s face was cold and heavy, and his eyes were almost bleeding. He murmured, "no, emperor, I believe you."


    However, her affection did not make Han Chen''s eyes full of waves. Under murongjia''s careful design, he was already the target of thousands of people. What was waiting for them was the bottomless abyss. He said indifferently, "you can''t go back now. Joe will keep you."


    "No!" Qiao Caiyin shakes his head, and his eyes are full of tears. "I haven''t thought of regret since I married you. No matter who you are, you are my husband. Even in the spring of time, I''m willing to accompany you, but I pity my baby."


    Qiao Caiyin is full of grief. If she had no children, she would accompany Han Chen to die. If she had known that, she would rather not have children.

 Chapter 2429

    I thought I could see the sky through the clouds, but I didn''t know that I had been cheated by a fake for so long. The hatred of the North Vietnamese towards Zhuang''s mother and son suddenly reached the peak, and they wanted to eat meat and skin.


    "Those who cheat the world and steal fame will be cut to pieces!"


    "To be put to death in a hurry!"


    "Go to the 18 levels of hell, never exceed life!"


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven in North Vietnam was disgraced in front of all the countries in the world. With solid evidence, the Royal clans were preparing to discuss how to judge Zhuang''s mother and son,


    Bai Lixue saw murongjia''s proud smile on his lips. He knew that murongjia''s careful planning must be to take back the throne, and it must not be to make wedding clothes for others. Therefore, he must have a successor to prove that he can inherit the great rule.


    At this time, the most respected Master of the clan, Prince De, came forward. He was 80 years old and had silver hair. Because of his age, Han Chen allowed two attendants to support him.


    Although Prince de has long ignored any government, he is still the most prestigious figure in the clan.


    Han Chen is a fake and murongjia is born of adultery. At this time, he is faced with two major problems: one is how to deal with Zhuang''s mother and son, and the other is the issue of belonging to the throne.


    However, the most urgent task is to deal with Zhuang''s mother and son. Facing this shameless woman who has cheated people all over the world, King de coughed heavily and said angrily, "Zhuang, do you have something to say?"


    At this time of life and death, the Empress Dowager Zhuang didn''t feel guilty and frightened after being caught and raped. "Lord De, you have experienced the changes of the royal family for several times, and you are well-informed. Can''t you see that this is a conspiracy carefully designed by the evil murongjia, trying to make Prince Yu die?"


    Seeing Zhuang''s biting back at this time, murongjia sneered, "Lord De, I believe you have seen it very clearly. The truth is that Zhuang''s greed for life and fear of death, refused to die for chastity. Later, he was willing to degenerate, gave birth to other men''s children, and coveted the royal honor. He designed a shocking plot, which not only deceived everyone, but also made me exile."


    As expected, Bai Lixue saw that murongjia finally played his card. He tried his best to win the throne of North Vietnam.


    Although he was old, he was not confused. He squinted at murongjia and said, "do you mean that rumor?"


    "Not bad!" Murong Jiayi said: "this plot has been implemented since a long time ago, including the vicious rumor that I am not the blood of the former Emperor!"


    All the ministers feel dizzy. Is murongjia really the blood of the former Emperor and framed by Zhuang''s mother and son?


    King de was surprised and said, "what happened?"


    Murongjia said: "why did Han Chen become the emperor of North Vietnam after spreading rumors about my life experience? Is there such a coincidence? "


    "And Qiao Hengzhi!" Murongjia pointed to Qiao Heng abruptly and said, "he knows that Zhuang''s mother and son have ulterior motives, but for his own selfish interests and for his daughter to be the queen, he is in collusion with Zhuang''s mother and son, regardless of the great interests of the country, in order to seize the North Vietnam."


    "You''re bullshit Qiaoheng knew that he was so angry that he was a very famous man in the northern Yue clan. He said quickly, "Lord De, my minister assisted the former Emperor. He is loyal and loyal. If murongjia didn''t have a ghost in his heart, how could he disappear so long?"


    "It''s just a matter of sleeping on fuel and tasting gall!" Murong Jialing said in a voice, "I have been dormant among the people for such a long time in order to collect the evidence of Zhuang''s crime. If I didn''t bear the humiliation, I don''t know how long the world would be hoodwinked by the evil mother and son?"

 Chapter 2430

    "Murongjia, are you the blood of the former Emperor?" King De''s voice trembled strangely, "really?"


    No matter whether Murong yuan was planning to usurp the throne or not, he was a regular Royal. Moreover, Murong yuan had ruled the country for more than 20 years, and even the imperial clan had gradually accepted this result.


    For the imperial clan, they can accept Murong yuan and his descendants to become the emperor of North Vietnam, but they can never accept an outsider to occupy the nest of magpies. As long as we understand this, it is not difficult to understand the excitement of King de at this time.


    Murongjia nodded and said, "I''ve caught the person who spread the rumors at first. This person has already confessed that he was instructed by Zhuang''s mother and son and intended to seize the land of northern Vietnam. If King de doesn''t believe it, he can be severely punished."


    His words were like adding a handful of dry firewood to the fire that was already strong enough, which immediately showed a boiling trend. Originally, all the people were fooled by Zhuang''s mother and son!


    The situation suddenly reversed. The Empress Dowager and the emperor, who were originally admired, were completely enveloped in people''s hatred for flesh and skin. On the contrary, they were full of sympathy for the ill fated Prince Jia. With a sigh that God had eyes, Prince Jia finally had a good time.


    The fate of the royal family was in danger, and he needed Prince De to take charge of the overall situation. He coughed and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a beautiful female voice from Qingyue, "wait!"


    It turned out to be the Crown Princess of Donglan. Today, she was dressed in a gorgeous and colorful Palace Dress, which was originally a shining pearl. Today, under the dress, people only felt that it was bright.


    A hundred miles of snow? Murongjia narrowed his eyes. He knew that this woman was hard to deal with, so he made full preparations to make Zhuang''s life impossible.


    Qiao Caiyin also can''t imagine why Baili snow would come out to wade in this muddy water? She stared in shock at the slender figure that attracted everyone''s attention.


    This woman, no matter where she is, is the focus of public attention. Some of her life comes from light. Others, such as Kua Fu pursues the sun, try their best, but they can''t catch up with her. Bailishue is such a woman.


    No matter how noble the status of the crown princess is, she is from Donglan after all. No one likes to be interfered in her internal affairs. Prince De is a little displeased. "It''s a matter within the royal family of North Vietnam. I also invite the crown princess to watch on the wall!"


    In the face of a rude refusal, Bai Lixue only smiles. She is as gorgeous as Qixia in October. "Lord de misunderstood that this palace has no intention of interfering in the internal affairs of North Vietnam."


    I heard that the crown princess is used to domineering, and because she is the younger sister of King Jiangxia, Prince de has a preconceived idea and conflicts with her heart, but I don''t want to. At this moment, although she is in gorgeous clothes, she is clear and moist, and her words are quiet and soft, without the slightest arrogance. People can''t help but have a good impression on her.


    The prince of Germany dispelled his hostility to Baili Xue at a speed he could not imagine. "Then what does the princess want to do?"


    Bai Lixue looks at empress dowager Zhuang, "Empress Dowager Zhuang..."


    "What''s the Empress Dowager? It''s a bitch who should be cut to pieces... "Someone swore.


    Baili snow but silk ignored, "as long as the North Vietnamese clan one day did not make a trial, she is one day empress dowager, is not it?"


    Although she was hateful, she was still the Empress Dowager before the imperial family tried her sins and dethroned her title.


    Prince de nodded and glared at his punishable Zhuang, "the princess has a point!"


    "Thank you, Lord." Bai Lixue stares at murongjia, "twenty four years ago, the East Palace of North Vietnam collapsed. After empress dowager Zhuang escaped from death, she went into exile in Donglan, and the several crucial witnesses murongjia found are all the people of Donglan. I should ask about them, right?"

 Chapter 2431

    Before Prince de spoke, murongjia said, "Prince De, this princess is famous for her sophistry. Don''t be fooled by her."


    "Do you think there is a ghost in your heart, or do you doubt the judgment ability of King de?" A low alcohol but dignified voice over the crowd, not slow, but with the momentum that can not be ignored, is the prince of Donglan, xuanyuanjue.


    Sure enough, Prince de was displeased and said, "it''s about the Royal inheritance. Although I''m old, I''m not as old as a fool. Murongjia, you don''t have to worry."


    Xuanyuanjue''s soft knife was really powerful. Originally, he was biased towards his own king De, and almost immediately turned the spotlight and became suspicious of himself. Murongjia secretly regretted that he was so anxious that he made a fool of himself.


    However, he was not an ordinary person. He soon came back with a strange smile. "There is a secret that the prince of Germany may not know. Han Chen is the old lover of the crown princess for many years."


    old sweetheart? King de looked at Han Chen and Bai Lixue in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Murongjia looked at the Dewang''s stunned face and said coldly, "this matter is well known in Jiangxia. Moreover, Zhuang''s and the crown princess are in love with their mother and daughter. Now, Zhuang''s plot has been revealed, but the crown princess suddenly jumps out, and its intention is clear."


    Although the relationship between Han Chen and Bai Lixue is well known to all who should know about it, the sudden revelation of Bai Lixue''s lover relationship with Han Chen in public and in front of the world''s Heroes is like slapping xuanyuanjue in the face. For murongjia, it''s a natural turn back.


    The ministers immediately looked at each other and whispered, while some people continued to watch the show with a good attitude.


    Seeing that the expressions on Han Chen''s and Bai Lixue''s faces had not changed, Prince de suddenly turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Jue and inquired, "Prince Xuanyuan?"


    In the face of the complicated eyes of the public, xuanyuanjue''s handsome face is still shining, "the Crown Princess of our palace grew up in Jiangxia, and Han Chen is in love with his brother and sister. Our palace already knows."


    "Brother and sister?" Murongjia burst out laughing, "xuanyuanjue, I never knew that you should know how to deceive yourself?"


    "Murongjia!" Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows gently picked, "this is between the palace and the crown princess. What''s the matter with you?"


    Murongjia was stunned. Xuanyuanjue was either angry or angry. He planned to humiliate him, but he was so indifferent. He didn''t think he was nosy?


    Bai Lixue sneered and retorted, "if it''s true that our palace and the emperor are lovers as you said, then according to human nature, when the emperor is in trouble, the husband of our Palace should go down the well and step on the stone again. Why should our palace go out and do more?"


    Murongjia was stunned and glared at bailixue. Unexpectedly, her brain turned so fast that she dug a hole and jumped in.


    Being disturbed by them, the relationship between Bai Lixue and Han Chen becomes brother and sister. Although Han Chen is sour in heart, he has to accept such a title at this time.


    Bai Lixue sees murongjia''s killing intention in his eyes. She smiles and thinks about heaven and hell. It''s life or death, only now.


    Murongjia, of course, did not give up. "Even so, with your special relationship with Han Chen, you can''t prove anything for Han Chen. As long as you open your mouth, you are suspected of protecting your weaknesses!"


    Bailixue no longer looks at murongjia, but at dewangye, "it''s a matter of Royal inheritance. I don''t know if dewangye is willing to give me this opportunity to find out who is human and who is ghost?"


    Prince de thought a little and agreed, "what does the princess want to ask?"

 Chapter 2432

    "Please have a rest!" Bai Lixue came to xianniang and said, "are you the procuress of chunfenglou?"


    Although xianniang has seen a lot of beauties in fengyuechang, she has never seen such a beautiful and gorgeous woman. Her bearing is as high as the red lotus that comes out of the mud but does not dye. She was stunned and muttered, "didn''t you just say that?"


    Bai Lixue turned a deaf ear and repeated, "twenty four years ago, my friend brought a desperate girl to Chunfeng building. You saw that she was quite beautiful, so she stayed. Two months later, she was taken in by Han Jiagui. After redeeming herself, she left Chunfeng building, and this woman was once Empress Dowager Zhuang, right?"


    Xianniang didn''t understand why the princess would repeat what she had already known, but because of her noble identity, she had to nod, "yes!"


    Hundred Li snow clear and moist eye color flashed a ray of cunning light, "are you sure?"


    Although no one knows what kind of medicine the Crown Princess sells in the gourd, such a beauty is just a kind of extreme enjoyment. On the contrary, people are content to wait for the next drama, not as impatient and impetuous as just now.


    Although xianniang didn''t understand the intention of the princess, she was sure: "yes!"


    "You said just now that you have the ability to never forget. As long as you have seen this woman, even after 20, 30 or 40 years, you can recognize her at a glance and never admit it wrong?"


    Xianniang looks quite complacent. "That''s the eye of our profession. If you''re wrong about it, don''t mix it up."


    "In order to prove that what you said is true, we have to do a little test in front of the world''s heroes."


    Although xianniang couldn''t figure it out, she said, "what test?"


    "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s very simple. The portrait of Empress Dowager Zhuang when she chose a concubine still exists in the palace. The palace wants you to find the portrait of Empress Dowager Zhuang when she was young from the portrait of ten beauties. Are you ok?"


    "No problem!" The painters in the palace must have painted vividly. Xianniang agreed. She wanted to pat her chest and said, "isn''t that simple?"


    "Fool!" It''s too late for murongjia to stop it. With xianniang''s ability, why is it difficult to choose a portrait? But bailixue''s move must have deep meaning.


    "Lord de!" Murongjia immediately said, "the portraits of the imperial concubines in the east palace were all kept in the house of internal affairs. For the sake of fairness, please send someone to the house of internal affairs to get them!"


    It has to be said that murongjia is also a man with a very keen mind. Baili Xue''s lips are hooked, and he agrees: "this is the intention of my palace."


    The onlookers craned their necks to see the next play. They also wanted to see if xianniang could really recognize her promise?


    King De, of course, believed that this was the most reliable move, and immediately ordered people to go to the house of internal affairs to take out the portrait.


    It wasn''t long before ten chamberlains came back with ten portraits in their arms, because after many years, there was dust on the scroll, and the paper used for the portraits had turned yellow, showing a rustic flavor.


    But murongjia began to worry. He knew that it was not easy. Bailixue, like her cunning brother, was familiar with the art of war. It was too late for you to notice that it was wrong.

 Chapter 2433

    Although most of the beauties are no longer in the world, we can see the grand occasion of selecting concubines through the picture scroll!


    Seeing this scene, Empress Dowager Zhuang recalled the splendid scene of the east palace. She choked with bitterness in her throat.


    Qiao Caiyin gently reminded: "mother but think of the past?"


    Hearing Qiao Caiyin''s voice, Empress Dowager Zhuang soon calms down and looks at xianniang coldly.


    Bai Lixue smiles, "xianniang, are you ready?"


    It''s not difficult. Xianniang thinks she has a plan. "She''s already ready."


    Ten pictures are unfolded in front of xianniang one by one. The beauty of more than 20 years ago is on the paper.


    However, people can only see the beauty''s demeanor, and the places with the beauty''s name and residence are blocked. The purpose is to test whether xianniang can accurately find the Empress Dowager Zhuang in the ten beauty pictures.


    Today, we can still clearly see those young ladies who are virtuous, gentle, playful and lovely. They are all staring at each other. After many years, Empress Dowager Zhuang is no longer as charming as she used to be. It''s not easy to find them?


    When xianniang saw these portraits, she couldn''t help "clattering" at the bottom of her heart, but she was too full of words. Now it''s too late to take them back.


    In front of the ten portraits, she went over one by one, looked at the Empress Dowager Zhuang, then looked at the portraits, and began to tangle, trying to find out the similarities.


    When murongjia saw xianniang''s appearance, he knew that she had fallen into the trap of bailixue. He was not at ease and said, "is there Zhuang in it?"


    Bai Lixue said with a light smile: "don''t worry, this portrait was ordered by Lord de himself. I can''t do it even if I want to do it!"


    Some people saw that xianniang, who had a good mind, was hesitant and hesitant at the moment. She immediately watched the excitement and said, "do you know which one is empress dowager Zhuang?"


    Han Chen saw xianniang look left and right, but he couldn''t make up his mind. A cold-blooded smile appeared on his lips.


    But the king de was impatient and said, "do you recognize it?"


    Xianniang understood that it was the white haired old prince who was in charge of the overall situation. When she saw that the other side had spoken, she pointed to the fifth picture and said, "this is it."


    A smile with deep meaning appeared on Bai Lixue''s lips. "Are you sure?"


    The princess''s treacherous smile suddenly made xianniang lose her heart. Her confidence began to waver, and she was upset. At this crucial moment, she didn''t pay attention to murongjia''s eyes. She suddenly changed her attention and pointed to the third picture, "no, I''m sure it''s the beauty in this picture, the Empress Dowager now!"


    Seeing that xianniang, who had been saying that she would never forget, was changing, it was not sure. Some people began to doubt xianniang''s testimony and asked aloud, "which one is it?"


    Xianniang looked at it again. She seemed determined to point to the third one. "I''m sure it''s this one!"


    "Good!" Bai Lixue looked at the Lord de and said with a smile, "Lord, let''s find out the answer."


    King de waved his hand and asked the servants to stare at the third picture when they revealed the contents of the Maiden''s name and residence.

 Chapter 2434

    "Nine niangs?" Fairy mother murmured, "how can you come here?"


    "I can''t understand a word of what you''re saying!" Xianniang denied, "even if I admit my mistake this time, the one before me didn''t admit it!"


    "I didn''t!" Xianniang is still trying to sophistry, but suddenly she sees a beautiful and elegant figure coming slowly. When she sees the comer, she can''t believe it.


    "Shen Qian, the Marquis''s residence in Northern Hunan Province, was 15 years old."


    "The Lord is wise." Bai Lixue takes a look at murongjia intentionally or unintentionally, but she says to xianniang, "xianniang, how much silver did murongjia give you to slander the Empress Dowager?"


    "Bailixue, don''t be bloody!" Murongjia said angrily, but as soon as his voice fell, there was a cold light in his eyes, which was xuanyuanjue''s warning.


    A graceful woman did not know when she appeared at the ceremony. Many people didn''t know her, but she was really beautiful. She was in her early twenties in a long purple dress, but her eyes seemed to contain clouds, which was beyond the purdah daughter''s ability.


    Although Jiuniang is much younger than xianniang, she is far more sophisticated than xianniang. She gracefully presents herself to King De, "I''m the landlady of yilanxuan in Donglan capital, Jiuniang!"


    Xianniang was also uneasy. She raised her voice and stared at the handwriting on the third one.


    The crowd booed. Originally, xianniang was so sure, but now she made a big fuss in front of the public. Did she really believe that the woman who sold herself in chunfenglou must be empress dowager Zhuang?


    But after that fatal test, whether xianniang''s testimony can be accepted has already made a big question mark in everyone''s heart.


    Her beauty is different from that of the crown princess. The crown princess is clear and bright, but her body seems to have the breath of menstruation. Her eyes seem to be able to penetrate the world and reach people''s hearts.


    No matter how clever murongjia is, he can''t recognize the difference between a woman more than 20 years ago and a woman now. He can''t be sure which one is right?


    Murong Jiazheng wanted to speak, but he was stopped by King De, "since the Madame''s eyes are not reliable, it really can''t prove that her words are true."


    Murongjia''s face turned black, but the LORD said: "but it can''t prove that what she said is a lie. Zhuang is still suspected."


    Murongjia''s face was very ugly. Xianniang, a fool, must have been misled by bailixue. Sure enough, the fifth picture that xianniang recognized was the real empress dowager Zhuang.


    Bai Lixue sneered, "money can make the ghost push the mill. I think murongjia must have given you enough money to buy your ten Chunfeng towers, so that you can go out and bite the Empress Dowager at any cost."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes twinkled with a quiet light. "You can see that, Lord De, the bustard kept saying that she was absolutely sure that it was empress dowager Zhuang who sold herself in Chunfeng building. What else did she say that she never forgot? But now, the iron facts are in front of her, and she is full of lies. It can be seen that her testimony is not so reliable. "


    Wrong? If xianniang was struck by lightning, her brain would explode. A face that was so smeared that she couldn''t see its original color now turned into a big face. Can''t see whether she was crying or laughing?


    Han Chen said angrily, "shameless thief wife, how dare you insult the Empress Dowager for money?"

 Chapter 2435

    Yilanxuan is known as a romantic place by its name. Moreover, yilanxuan is famous. Many people have actually heard of Jiuniang''s name.


    People have always thought that the woman who can run yilanxuan must be xianniang. However, Jiuniang is so young and beautiful. Many people even want to go to yilanxuan.


    Although Prince de didn''t like the appearance of one woman after another in the solemn ceremony, the nine niangs were really annoying. Hearing the words, he just nodded, "what are you doing here?"


    "As a fellow, I know the details of xianniang." Nine Niang don''t tight don''t slow way, such a place of dignitaries gathered, she didn''t show any formality and panic, its bearing completely don''t lose any big lady.


    Nine Niang this words, fairy Niang obviously some flustered, such flustered color falls in other people''s eyes, no doubt is equal to sit solid her guilty heart, even the body also involuntarily to shrink back.


    Murong Jia, who had always been calm, was a little angry. He yelled, "xianniang!"


    However, this time, xianniang did not listen to murongjia. Facing Jiuniang, a young but powerful woman, xianniang was more afraid of her than murongjia.


    Nine Niang jade Yan contain a touch of light smile, "Xian Niang, you are also the old man on the Fengyue field, what you just said I heard, do our profession, greedy harmless, the most taboo is to have life to take money, life to spend money, you have to think clearly."


    Xianniang lowered her head gradually and seemed to be thinking about it. Just as Murong Jiazheng was about to hint, xianniang suddenly cried out, "this Murong childe told me to say this. In fact, I don''t know any empress dowager at all!"


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the nebula turns sharply. Murongjia, from the object of sympathy, instantly becomes the target of thousands of people. His eyes almost beat xianniang, "what do you say?"


    Since xianniang chose to turn the tables, she would like to tell the truth immediately, "Mr. Murong gave me 30000 taels of silver. I haven''t seen so much silver since I opened Chunfeng building for decades. Anyway, she agreed to move her tongue. That huge sum of money was stored in Datong bank. If you don''t believe it, you can check it!"


    Murongjia is full of murderous spirit. At this time, he already knows that this two faced woman was bribed by the other party at the beginning, pretending to cooperate with him. Although he wanted to kill the old woman on the spot, he just felt guilty when he started.


    King de said, "even if there are 30000 taels of silver, it doesn''t mean that murongjia gave it to you."


    Xianniang said cautiously, "that sum of silver is the official silver of North Vietnam. I''m from huahualou, and I can''t save more than 1000 liang of official silver in my life. If it wasn''t given to me by Murong, how could I get such a large amount of official silver?"


    "Murongjia!" Han Chen said angrily, "I''ve let you go for the sake of your royal blood. I don''t want you to be so stubborn and vicious that you bribed a bustard and framed the Empress Dowager Qingyu. I really fed the dog with my kindness!"


    King De''s face was also very ugly. "Murongjia, if it is found out that you are the one who stirred up the storm behind your back and framed the empress dowager, you will be punished severely according to the rules of the clan."

 Chapter 2436

    Murongjia didn''t expect this move behind bailixue. It seems that when he found xianniang, he had already aroused her vigilance, but he didn''t say a word. What''s more, he didn''t expect xianniang, an old and immortal woman, to eat inside and outside?


    Thinking of this, murongjia sneered, "Mr. Zhuang, you don''t know xianniang. After you escaped from the East Palace, you are a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Besides a face, what do you rely on to make a living?"


    Zhuang''s face was angry immediately, "don''t think that everyone is as dirty as you. It''s true that after the family fled, they were desperate. If they hadn''t met a kind peasant family, they would have died long ago."


    It''s getting more and more wonderful. What else is there? Murongjia''s eyes were full of dark irony, "Oh? It seems that your play is well prepared. "


    "Who is acting? It''s too early to say. " Han Chen said in a cold voice: "murongjia, you can''t just allow the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights, can you?"


    Murongjia''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. This matter was planned so carefully, steadily and step by step, which was more like xuanyuanjue''s hand.


    Sure enough, a young man in his thirties came to the ceremony with a trembling old peasant woman.


    With the help of the young man, the old peasant woman walked slowly, but no one urged her, because everyone knew that this was a key witness.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang, who was originally calm, suddenly got excited when she saw the old peasant woman. She stepped down from the Phoenix seat and held the old peasant woman''s wrinkled hand tightly. She looked at her up and down. Her lips moved back and forth. She said in a trembling voice, "Aunt Chen, is it really you?"


    The young men around the peasant women were obviously engaged in farm work. They were tanned and their skin was rough. They were very embarrassed and could not say a word.


    The old farmer''s eyes were wide and turbid, and she was shocked. It seemed that she wanted to see the excited noble woman clearly. After a long time, she vomited out a sentence from her mouth, "miss yun''er, it''s really you. I didn''t believe it when they told me. Oh, look at your appearance, it''s the beginning at last..."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang tightly held Aunt Chen''s hand and refused to let it go, sobbing, "if you hadn''t seen me homeless, taken me in and taken care of me, I would have starved long ago, even if I hadn''t died in the hands of the pursuers..."


    "Mother." Han Chen also came down from the Dragon chair, followed by Qiao Caiyin. He bowed to Aunt Chen deeply. "My mother often talked to me about your old man. After I was in charge, I sent people to look for you in many ways. Now I have found my benefactor and asked him to accept my worship."


    "You are all noble people, this can''t make..." Aunt Chen suddenly flustered up, her son is at a loss, want to stop, but because too nervous, instead stay on the spot, only embarrassed way: "no, no..."


    When the old friend met again, the Empress Dowager couldn''t hide her excitement. Hot tears fell from her pale face. "Don''t stop me, auntie. This is what he should do. Thank you for your family''s kindness in the snow."


    When empress dowager Zhuang escaped from the East Palace, she was taken in by Aunt Chen''s family by chance. At this time, the picture of the Empress Dowager reuniting with her benefactor was tearful, and many people were deeply saddened.


    King de looked at empress dowager Zhuang and said, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2437

    Empress Dowager Zhuang stopped crying. "In those days, if the AI family hadn''t already had Prince Yu''s son, they would have gone with him. But the child was the only blood of Prince Yu. The AI family couldn''t be so selfish. But after leaving the East Palace, there were pursuers, and their future was bleak. A weak woman in the AI family decided to die and follow Prince Yu, just when the AI family was ready to jump off the cliff and commit suicide, It happened that she met Mrs. Chen. She spent two hours at the edge of the cliff persuading her family to die. "


    Mrs. Chen also seems to recall that time, "when I came back from work, I saw a young girl who wanted to jump off a cliff. She was so scared that she lost her soul. My old lady didn''t know the truth. She knew that saving one life was better than building a seven level floating butcher. She was still so young. How could she want to die? If she could save her life, it would be a merit, right?"


    Empress Dowager Zhuang said, her eyes red again. "Aunt Chen was afraid that I would be killed again. She took me home and advised me to have a good life. Their family was very poor, but she left me the best things. After repeated exhortations, I finally decided to live well for my children."


    Murongjia''s face is very blue when he hears that Zhuang''s son of a bitch has made up such a touching story. There must be xuanyuanjue behind it. It seems that Han Chen and xuanyuanjue have colluded with each other secretly for a long time.


    "Then what happened?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang sobbed: "after I have lived in Mrs. Chen''s house for more than 20 days, one day she went out to work and said that she found some officers and soldiers. She seemed to be looking for something. I was worried that she might be involved with her family, so I left without saying goodbye and leaving a message for them to move quickly. She also left a handkerchief. If it snows in the future, it would be used for mutual recognition."


    Shaking, Mrs. Chen took out a piece of soft pink tobacco from her sleeve and said, "I knew that you were a good girl in those years. Good people have good rewards..."


    A servant took the corner and presented it to empress dowager Zhuang. As soon as she saw it, empress Zhuang burst into tears and stuck the corner tightly to her chest. "Without Aunt Chen, there would be no today of AI family. I''m sorry for the fate. It''s only today that AI family finally finds you..."


    Murong jialeng snorted, "Zhuang Shi, no matter how well you play, you can''t change the fact that you are Han Dewei''s concubine. Han Chen is Han Dewei''s son, you can''t deny it."


    Empress Dowager Zhuang was still immersed in the joy of reuniting with her old benefactor. She looked sad and said, "I''m a pregnant woman who has no way to go back after leaving Aunt Chen''s family. Maybe it''s the blessing of Prince Yu''s spirit in heaven. I met Han Dewei, the son of the Han family..."


    "You don''t want to say that Han Dewei is not greedy for your beauty, but willing to be Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry, do you?" Murongjia sneered.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang gave him a cold look. "Murongjia, people''s hearts are not as dirty and dark as you think."


    At last, it''s Jia''s turn to appear. Seeing that the situation turns around and becomes favorable to Zhuang, she can''t help it for a long time. However, what happened before Zhuang has nothing to do with her. If she speaks rashly, it will reduce her credibility as a witness, so she has been forbearing until now.


    Zhuang has been in the Han family for so many years. She has always been a lamb, but behind her is a poisonous snake and killed her husband. Jia hates her to the bone and will not give up the only chance to kill her.

 Chapter 2438

    "Mr. Zhuang, do you think you can cheat by buying a peasant woman like this? At the beginning, my master was recruited from a brothel. You almost fell out with your family. There are so many people in the Han family as proof. "


    As soon as Jia found the opportunity, he wanted to kill him immediately. "Moreover, you were pregnant after you were waiting on the master. The Doctor Zhang who was looking for your pulse was an old doctor of the Han family for many years. He said that you were only two months pregnant at that time. According to the calculation of time, Han Chen was pregnant after you were waiting on the master. Even if he was not the master''s, he could never be prince Yu''s


    Jia''s words are very vicious, suggesting that Zhuang''s watery, red apricot out of the wall, behind do not know how many men.


    Han Chen was furious, "Jia, do you think this is your Han family? You frame up the Empress Dowager''s reputation again and again. It''s only because the Empress Dowager has to give in to your power in order to avoid being chased. Now the Empress Dowager has gone through a lot of hard work, and you are unwilling to do so. I will never tolerate you to be so reckless and come here! "


    "Han Chen, what''s your hurry?" Murongjia''s face rippled with a smile of ambition, "even if you kill a Jia, you can''t kill hundreds of people in the Han family. It''s hard to block the people of youyou."


    Aunt Chen finally understood and was surprised. "When I met Miss yun''er, she was pregnant..."


    Murongjia said: "it''s not your turn to interrupt here."


    Aunt Chen was startled, but Prince de said, "say it again."


    Mrs. Chen said quickly: "when miss yun''er arrived at my house, she made food for her, but she couldn''t eat anything, and she often retched. I''m from here. Of course, I know that this is the harm of pregnancy to women..."


    Jia suddenly said in a loud voice: "impossible, this peasant woman clearly colludes with Zhuang. Her words are not believable."


    King de was obviously disgusted with JIA. Seeing her shouting at the ceremony and wearing plain clothes, he immediately pulled down his face and said, "if it''s true or false, I''ll tell you. Shut up!"


    Everyone knows that before the emperor''s life experience is found out, Prince De is the person who presides over the overall situation. No one can offend the old prince. Jia''s face is pale, but she can''t tolerate Zhuang''s murderer to continue to show his power in high position.


    "Lord De, what I have said is true. The Zhuang family was pregnant only after serving my master. Doctor Zhang can testify." Jia looked at the pretentious empress dowager and wanted to bite her to death.


    If you think about it, the royal blood is very important. You can''t be careless. Doctor Zhang is also one of the witnesses in this case, so you must ask questions.


    But Baili Sherman whispered: "Jia, you keep saying that the Empress Dowager killed your master. Is there any evidence?"


    When she was in Jiangxia, Jia and Princess Jiangxia didn''t agree. However, her identity was too noble, and she had a brother whom no one dared to provoke. Therefore, most of the time, she had to swallow her anger.


    At this time, it is obvious that the protection of Princess Jiangxia is still Zhuang''s mother and son. However, since Jia has done his part, he didn''t think about the way back. He was so sad and indignant for a moment.


    "My master has always been kind to others and has never had enemies. Who must have killed him?"


    With that, she pointed to empress dowager Zhuang, "it''s just this slut who is greedy for honor and wealth. She wants to be the son of the Han family. She''s afraid that my master will reveal the secret, so she kills people."

 Chapter 2439

    "What else?" Baili Xue seems to be very patient and says slowly.


    Jia was angry and resentful. "Ever since he learned of Han Chen''s accession to the throne, my master always felt that someone was following him. He often woke up at night and worried all day. He told me that if one day he died, the murderer would be Zhuang''s mother and son."


    Bai Lixue suddenly chuckled, making Jia feel puzzled, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "smile you stupid."


    Jia''s face suddenly turned green. In anger, he forgot the identity of the other party and blurted out, "what did you say?"


    Hundred Li snow disdains a way: "if I am Zhuang empress dowager, want to kill a person to exterminate, certainly the first killed you."


    Jia was immediately numb, and Bai Lixue said with a smile: "after all, it''s you who hate empress dowager Zhuang most and are most likely to expose her, isn''t it?"


    Bai Lixue smiles charmingly, and even murongjia has to admit that this woman is gorgeous, not only beautiful, but also thoughtful, exquisite and cunning. Xuanyuanjue''s acquisition of this woman is like adding wings to a tiger.


    If I had insisted on marrying Princess Jiangxia when I was courting Donglan, would everything be different today?


    However, this thought only flashed for a moment, and murongjia recovered his usual calm and soberness.


    Seeing that Jia''s lips moved, but he could not refute it, murongjia snorted and immediately changed the topic, "except Zhuang, who has the reason to kill Han Dewei?"


    "There are others, of course." "This man has to kill Han Dewei for the purpose of not being able to see the light."


    Although the expression on murongjia''s face didn''t change, the bottom of his heart was on the alert. When he saw the truth, King de couldn''t wait to say: "princess, who are you talking about?"


    Bai Lixue looked at murongjia, her voice was clear and clear, like the sound of nature, and said, "it''s murongjia!"


    what? Not only other people, but also King de felt strange. He looked at Bai Lixue with doubts. "What did you say?"


    Murongjia''s good-looking lips began to twitch, gritted his teeth and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Bai Lixue ignores murongjia''s intention to kill her. "Because you kill Han Dewei, you can blame empress dowager Zhuang, and let Jia, a woman with no brain, hate her to the bone. She is overwhelmed by the hatred. Then she sees that her humble concubine turned into empress dowager of a country. The woman''s strong jealousy burns her little wisdom completely, Muddleheaded has become a killing sword in your hand


    With murongjia''s ability, it''s not difficult to kill bailixue. It''s just that the man behind bailixue can''t be ignored. Of course, murongjia doesn''t want to lose everything. He sneers: "it''s really worthy of being the crown princess. His imagination is really amazing."


    Bai Lixue ignored his sarcasm. "Although Han Dewei is dead, Jia, as the son of Donglan and the mother of the Han family, has a married only son and hundreds of people in the Han family. As long as she has a little brain, she won''t come to North Vietnam to testify against empress dowager Zhuang. What''s good for her? More importantly, no matter how stupid she is, she will not be so stupid as to offend the palace unless she wants the Han family to be removed in Donglan. "


    Jia was stunned. She was really dazed by hatred. Otherwise, even if she hated Zhuang, she knew that the crown princess could not offend openly.

 Chapter 2440

    Having been in Jiangxia for many years, she knows that this princess is not a broad-minded person. Now she has a tit for tat relationship with Princess Jiangxia. In the future, the other party will take revenge with private interests. Now that the master is no longer here, the Han family will rely on pinger in the future. It''s not the end of pinger''s coming to openly fight against the crown princess?


    The more Jia thought about it, the more scared he was. His face was pale. When all the officials saw this, they were more suspicious. The crown princess had a point. Is it true that murongjia killed Han Dewei and then framed the Empress Dowager to instigate Jia to slander the Empress Dowager?


    Murongjia saw the situation and said, "don''t be cheated by bailixue, Lord De, why should I kill Han Dewei?"


    King De''s face was gloomy. He frowned at murongjia, but then looked at bailixue. Unexpectedly, he said, "is it true that empress dowager Zhuang was Han Dewei''s concubine?"


    "No!" An elderly male voice suddenly rang out, just right to answer the question of King De.


    When he heard this voice and saw this man, Jia seemed to have seen a ghost. He was shocked, "master, you... You..."


    Even murongjia was surprised that the man who came was Han Dewei, who had already died. Isn''t Han Dewei dead?


    The shock is not enough to describe the mood at the moment. Although the northern Vietnamese ministers do not know Han Dewei, they have already guessed the identity of the comer from the reactions of Jia and murongjia.


    All the ministers seem to be frying the pot. From the previous context, we can infer that empress dowager Zhuang really used to be Han Dewei''s concubine. Isn''t Han Dewei dead?


    Who is the man who appears now?


    Although Han Dewei was not young, as a feudal official of Jiangxia, he maintained a good figure and bearing. His respectful eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the crown prince, "Minister Han Dewei, see your highness."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded elegantly, and Han Dewei turned to bailixue, "see the princess."


    Seeing this scene, all the ministers understood that Han Dewei, as an important Minister of Donglan, could not have appeared in the ceremony without the permission of his royal highness.


    Jia''s extreme shock finally slowed down a little. He ran to Han Dewei, grabbed his sleeve, and said excitedly: "master, is it really you? You''re not dead? "


    Han Dewei looked at Jia''s eyes, but he was extremely unhappy, "do you want me to die? Don''t you use your head to do things? "


    Jia was harshly scolded by Han Dewei, and his brain was even more dizzy. I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad?


    When he saw that all the people were here, he looked at Han Dewei and Empress Dowager Zhuang. Even though Han Chen was really the blood of Prince Yu, the Empress Dowager of a country once served as a concubine. Anyway, it was disrespectful and disgraceful to the royal family. He immediately said, "Han Dewei, did empress dowager Zhuang ever serve as your concubine?"


    Jia was completely dizzy. The master was dead. She watched him go to the funeral. How could she come back from the dead?


    "Yes," he said


    "Is Han Chen your son?" Lord De''s face is getting worse and worse.


    In the face of this question that everyone craned their necks to wait for the answer, Jia suddenly woke up. She was very sure that Han Chen was the son of the Han family, but the master''s sudden arrival made her confused, and her eyes were wide open, staring at the master without blinking.


    Han Chen quietly clenches his hand, Qiao Caiyin can''t help but get nervous. Han Dewei is a vital witness. If he confirms that the emperor is not royal blood, everything will be in vain.

 Chapter 2441

    In the suffocating silence, Empress Dowager Zhuang is also the focus of attention, but her expression is not the same.


    Han Dewei was silent for a moment, and finally said, "although empress dowager Zhuang used to be my concubine, she and I have never been husband and wife, so Han Chen is not my son."


    Han Dewei''s words, such as a shock, completely subverted the imagination of the public, Jia is dumbfounded, Zhuang is the master''s concubine, how can not serve the master? She couldn''t figure out why the master made up such a big lie?


    "Ha ha ha!" In an uproar, murongjia burst out laughing, "Han Dewei, do you think we are fools? Zhuang is young and beautiful, but are you willing to be Liu Xiahui, a green headed turtle, and raise a son for others? "


    Not to mention murongjia, even King de did not believe, "Han Dewei, where is this? How can you say such strange things? "


    Some people even called out unkindly: "Han Dewei, you can''t be humane, so you can only see, can''t eat?"


    Such vicious speculation, because of henderville''s suspicious words and clamor, in the dust, instantly became a boiling trend.


    Han Dewei''s next words were even more shocking. "Up to now, I don''t intend to hide it. Twenty four years ago, by chance, I met empress dowager Zhuang. Because of a jade pendant on her body, I guessed her identity."


    "Make it up, keep it up!" Murongjia sneered that although Han Dewei''s death and rebirth were beyond his expectation, he did not admit defeat. "Even if you really recognize her identity, according to the situation of the East Palace of North Vietnam at that time, you are not afraid to bring disaster to Han family if you take in such a woman?"


    Ignoring his sarcasm, Han Dewei continued: "at first, Empress Dowager Zhuang naturally covered it up in every way, but the pursuit came in a flash. She had no choice but to reach an agreement with me."


    "What agreement?" Murongjia''s eyes were cold.


    King De also stares at Han Dewei tightly, and does not let go of the slightest change in his face. With his own way, he can tell whether the other person is telling the truth or lies?


    Han Dewei looked directly at empress dowager Zhuang and said solemnly, "I will ensure the safety of her mother and son. She promised me that she would give me 100000 gold on the day when I set things right."


    "Some people believe such a short promise?" Murongjia sneered: "Han Dewei, like a three-year-old child, would not believe such an unreliable promise. As a feudal official of Jiangxia, you believe it. It only means one thing. You are lying!"


    Murongjia''s words are not without reason. One hundred thousand taels of gold is certainly attractive, but the Empress Dowager Zhuang is alone and helpless. No matter what kind of promise she makes, it''s like a joke. If Han Dewei can be a feudal official, he must be smart and not so easy to be fooled.


    King de looked at empress dowager Zhuang and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "Yes Empress Dowager Zhuang said quietly, "he recognized my identity and knew about the eastern palace of North Vietnam. I can''t deny that. On the verge of extinction, he had to offer such a condition, but he refused."


    When everyone was staring at Han Dewei in doubt, he said in a deep voice: "yes, my condition is that in the future, Empress Dowager Ruozhuang will have a happy and bitter day, and North Vietnam will have to transfer the management right of Salt Road north of Huaihe River to Donglan for a period of 10 years."


    As soon as he said this, all the officials of North Vietnam were in an uproar. They knew that the income of Huaihe salt road was very considerable, and it was an important source of the national treasury of North Vietnam. Unexpectedly, Han Dewei had such a big appetite, and he even aimed at Huaihe salt road?

 Chapter 2442

    Moreover, no matter how powerful the Han family is, it is impossible for them to manage the Huaihe salt road. It must be done by the Donglan imperial court. And the intention of Han Dewei''s move is also obvious. He has made such a great contribution to the Donglan imperial court. Naturally, the imperial court will not treat him badly. It is just around the corner.


    Many people suddenly refresh their understanding of Han Dewei. Unexpectedly, he looks like a man of integrity, but his abacus behind his back is very clever. Although this move is suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger, it greatly increases the credibility of Han Dewei''s words.


    Because no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is not worth mentioning compared with her prosperous future and prosperous family.


    Although Han Dewei''s character is not very noble, his practice is completely in line with the behavior of an ambitious aristocratic son.


    Murongjia said abruptly: "Mr. Zhuang, do you know how important Huaihe salt road is to the imperial court? For your own sake, you even promised such conditions. What''s the difference between your behavior and colluding with the enemy and betraying the country? If you do, you will be a sinner in North Vietnam


    His accusation soon took effect. Even if empress dowager Zhuang had been in trouble, she should not sell the interests of the imperial court. Even if she could agree to such a condition, would she be willing to give up the North Vietnam?


    In the face of the accusation of murongjia''s righteous words, Empress Dowager Zhuang was equally excited, "murongjia, what face do you have to blame the mourning family here? Although you are not born to Murong yuan, he has raised you for more than 20 years. You have enjoyed all kinds of special honors of the great prince. In those years, he planned to usurp the throne of the imperial court, blood washed the East Palace, and created heinous crimes. The evil spirits of the East Palace have been entangled for decades. The imperial court is seriously injured, the government and the public are paralyzed, and people are in danger, What is the prosperity of North Vietnam? Compared with the disaster that Murong yuan caused to North Vietnam, the salt road of Huaihe River is not worth mentioning. If Murong yuan is still alive, even if he thanks the world with his death, it is not enough to offset his sin to North Vietnam. "


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager Zhuang, who seems to be not good at words, could say something so stirring. Even murongjia was surprised, and all the ministers were silent again.


    After all, most of them have experienced the bloody case in the past 24 years, which caused fatal damage to the imperial court. It''s still shocking to think of it now.


    Murongjia suddenly turned to look at Han Dewei angrily, "do you believe her empty promise? What a dangerous thing it is to win the throne. If she fails, you Han family will bring disaster! "


    Han Dewei was very calm. "At that time, I was already an official and knew the rules of official career. High income naturally means high risk. If I win the bet, I can keep Han Jiarong and pet alive. If I lose, there is nothing to blame."


    "Your abacus is very good." Murongjia said coldly, "but compared with this kind of income, his son becomes the emperor, this income is more attractive?"


    Han Dewei sneered: "as the son of the Han family, I don''t lack women. I also know the etiquette, justice and shame. I can''t take possession of her even though I know she is the imperial concubine of North Vietnam. Besides, she has already told me that she has Prince Yu''s flesh and blood in her belly. No matter how wild I am, I can''t take possession of a pregnant woman."


    The situation has been greatly reversed, obviously to his disadvantage, Murong Jia cold snort, "how do you know that Zhuang won''t kill you after the event?"


    Han Dewei looked at murongjia and said, "the Empress Dowager didn''t kill me. The killer was sent by you. The purpose is to blame the Empress Dowager."

 Chapter 2443

    "What evidence do you have?" Murongjia responded to his hatred with murderous spirit.


    Han Dewei stares at him. "If you hadn''t sent someone to kill me, general Chu Yao happened to run into me and save me. I would have died now. Murongjia, you are really powerful and admirable."


    It turned out to be Chu Yao. What murongjia hated most was the people in Jiangxia palace. This time, Chu Yao ruined his good deeds.


    Not only that, Chu Yao colluded with Han Dewei and set up a plan of feigning death to hide the truth from the world. It turned out that he thought he had a plan, but he didn''t know that he had a well-designed big net waiting for him.


    Han Dewei took out a black token from his sleeve and presented it to King De, "it was found on the killer. Please have a look."


    When dewangye saw it, it was murongjia''s stuff. He found that it was getting closer and closer to the truth. It was very likely that murongjia had designed all this to frame Zhuang''s mother and son.


    Murongjia said with disdain: "it''s too much fun to plant such an obvious blame. Have you ever seen anyone send someone to kill him with such an obvious mark on his body?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "although master Han is in a high position, he has no power to bind a chicken. If Chu Yao didn''t see the killer you sent out, there would be no possibility of returning empty handed. Therefore, in the face of such a secure task, you don''t need to be so careful. Besides, who can get your token except you?"


    Murongjia''s face was covered with a layer of haze, and the other side pulled him step by step into an abyss that could not see the bottom. King De''s eyes looked at him with obvious doubt.


    He said, "Lord De, all this is designed by Zhuang''s mother and son in collusion with Bai Lixue and Han Dewei. If the emperor of North Vietnam is from Donglan, then North Vietnam is equivalent to falling into the hands of Donglan, and we will become the eternal sinners of North Vietnam. Please don''t be cheated by these people with ulterior motives."


    Bai Lixue glanced at murongjia lightly. "If you have nothing to say, you will admit it directly. The loser also has the demeanor of loser. You murongjia are a man who can afford to let go, but you are making trouble here. You are really despised by our palace."


    It is a great shame for murongjia to be looked down upon by a woman in public.


    His face was blue and white. He was a handsome man, but he had no sense of beauty. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Jue''s mind was so terrible that he blocked all his retreat.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Until today, I don''t know the true meaning of this sentence.


    Xuanyuanjue is really terrible. Murongjia knows that the real planner behind it must be him.


    Although Han Chen also has the domineering spirit and courage of a king, he must be a very powerful figure in time, but at present, he is far from xuanyuanjue''s opponent.


    King de narrowed his eyes and said nothing in meditation. With his way, of course, it can be seen that murongjia is just a mantis, while Huang que, Princess of Donglan, is behind. But today''s scene is too elaborate and deliberate.


    He is still not sure whether Han Chen is the royal blood or not. If he is careless for a moment and makes a mistake, he will become the eternal sinner of North Vietnam, as murongjia said.


    Murongjia saw that King De''s face was tangled and hesitant. Knowing that his words had played a role, he immediately said in a loud voice: "with the cultivation of King De, I believe we can see that all these things are carefully designed by bailixue. The purpose is to win the North Vietnam. Please think twice."


    Bai Lixue also knew that she could not hide from Prince De, but she said calmly, "please be calm. There is also a key witness who can prove that the emperor is indeed Prince Yu''s blood!"

 Chapter 2444

    Seeing the fact that the crown princess still had a heavyweight witness in her hand, Prince de was also deeply surprised, "who?"


    Bai Lixue looked at murongjia with a smile, and what he said shocked people like him, "empress Yin."


    Yin Ying? The empress of North Vietnam, who was once the most famous of all, has long been discredited after her affair with King Gong. After Han Chen won the throne, her whereabouts are unknown.


    Empress Yin, who had an affair with King Gong, seemed to have become a disgrace to the royal family of North Vietnam. Some people speculated that she had no face to see others and had committed suicide in shame. Others speculated that she had an affair with the younger brother of the former Emperor regardless of human relations. She was so shameless that she didn''t know where to hide for the rest of her life.


    In a word, empress Yin''s sins were too numerous to be written down. Even if she was alive, she could only muddle along. Otherwise, not to mention what the northern Yue clan had done to her, she would be drowned by the spittle of all the people in the world.


    Although murongjia''s father is in doubt at present, his mother and empress are indeed empress Yin. Seeing that Bai Lixue even said that her witness is empress Yin, many people can''t believe their ears and think they have heard wrong.


    Why did empress Yin turn her elbow out, not to defend her son, but to help an outsider who took away her son''s throne?


    Is this empress Yin crazy?


    Murongjia was shocked when he heard the mother''s name. He had not seen her for a long time. He inquired about her whereabouts everywhere, but did not expect that she had fallen into xuanyuanjue''s hands?


    The arrival of empress Yin set off a new wave for the ceremony. She was still beautiful and graceful, and she was not as timid and secretive as a woman with bad reputation.


    When some of the guards saw that she was still radiant, they wanted to spit on her. What occasion did a woman with bad morals dare to come?


    Murongjia''s eyes were fixed on empress Yin. Even he was so smart, he couldn''t figure out why Bai Lixue would swear to say that. Was it because her mother was coerced by Bai Lixue, or was she controlled by some witchcraft?


    But her mother''s eyes are as clear as ever. From the empress of the world to the disgraced slut, her face has never changed. It seems that she has not suffered.


    "Mother?" In a curse, murongjia''s heart still trembled when he saw his mother.


    Prince de was obviously contemptuous and indignant to empress Yin, "Yin Ying, just now the princess said that you can prove the emperor''s life experience, right?"


    Empress Yin met the sight of King de and said calmly: "yes, before Murong yuan forced the palace, empress Zhuang was pregnant, and she was the emperor later."


    When she said this, she immediately caused an uproar. Even King De''s face suddenly changed, "what do you say?"


    Murongjia couldn''t figure out why the empress did it? Is she her own son? For the first time in his life, he was as dull as before.


    Empress Yin ignored everyone''s puzzled eyes. "When I went to the east palace to visit the crown princess, I happened to meet empress Zhuang. I felt sick because I had some medical skills. I gave her a pulse by the way. I was sure it was Ximai. Unexpectedly, on the third day, the former emperor started to force the palace."


    Murongjia''s brain is buzzing. What is the mother doing?


    King De also looked at empress Yin suspiciously. What''s the reason for Yin Ying to testify for Han Chen and kill her son?

 Chapter 2445

    Compared with what empress Yin said, people were more interested in why she did it?


    King de was staring at her, and said coldly, "is there anyone who intimidates you?"


    "No!" Empress Yin obviously knew people''s doubts and looked calm. "I swear to heaven that everything I said was true. When I learned that empress Zhuang was happy, I went to phoenix gold shop immediately. Because I didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, I ordered a pair of longevity locks, and specially ordered the master to engrave the name of empress Zhuang''s palace, Ganquan palace, on the longevity locks."


    Mentioning the past, Empress Dowager Zhuang burst into tears, which was her most beautiful memory when she was young.


    But just as she was pregnant and was looking forward to her new life, Murong yuan, the rebel, suddenly set out to fight against her. He killed Prince Yu all over the family, even a few years old children, and really got rid of the roots.


    Escaping from the palace full of blood and fire is a near death experience. She never wanted to recall that experience again. She did not expect that it was Yin Ying who had been helping their mother and son behind their back.


    The time-honored gold shop like Fenghuang gold shop has several decades of customers'' old files in it. You just need to check to know if queen Yin lied?


    Seeing that empress Yin said so, people knew that it must be true, otherwise she would not be so sure.


    Just as Bai Lixue said, empress Yin''s words confirmed Han Chen''s identity. Murongjia had an impulse to kill people in his heart. He stared at his mother and said, "why?"


    This sentence is also what other people want to ask. In the public attention, empress Yin slowly walked to the tall altar, which is the most sacred place in North Vietnam.


    But unexpectedly, no one came out to stop Yin Ying, the unclean woman, from polluting the sacred and inviolable place.


    Standing on the high platform, empress Yin was arrogant and noble. The dirty water that made a woman unable to lift her head all her life did not seem to leave any stains on her.


    Although I am a woman, I also know that the world is fair, right and wrong, black and white, the family is righteous, Prince Yu has both ability and political integrity. He has only been in power for two years, and the government and the public praise him, and the people love him. With Prince Yu, North Vietnam will be able to create a peaceful and prosperous world of Yan Heqing, but Murong yuan is despicable and seeks to usurp the throne, He killed Prince Yu''s family and stepped on the throne with the blood of the east palace. In recent years, under his administration, the North Vietnamese government has been corrupt and officials have no intention of serving the people. They only focus on forming a party for personal gain, enriching their own pockets, bullying the people and making a living. Do you see that? "


    People never dreamed that the righteous words came from Yin Ying''s mouth?


    Who says women are shortsighted? Who says women are just vassals? Yin Ying had been empress of North Vietnam for many years. She had seen everything clearly, but her words could not be refuted.


    Even Prince De''s face was momentarily ashamed. Murong yuan killed Prince Yu''s family in those years. As a patriarch of the imperial family, he could only protect himself. Anyway, fat water does not flow to outsiders. Murong yuan is also the blood of the royal family, so he simply made a mistake.


    What''s more, all the people who dared to plead grievances for Prince Yu went down to accompany him. How could he dare to say more?


    Empress Yin''s words made everyone silent, especially those patriarchs, who didn''t understand that what she said was the truth?


    However, after so many years, none of them stood up to speak for Prince Yu, but tacitly chose to be silent and bow to Murong yuan.

 Chapter 2446

    Murongjia looked at the completely strange mother and felt his heart dripping blood. What a smart man he was? I''ve already guessed the whole story. My mother hates Murong yuan so much. I''m afraid the man she really likes in her heart is Prince Yu, right?


    He thought he was too smart to do anything, but he never looked through his mother.


    Ignoring the shock of the public, empress Yin said in a cold voice: "fortunately, heaven has opened her eyes, and the blood of Prince Yu has never stopped. After the emperor ascends the throne, he is diligent, loving and considerate of the people. I believe that in the near future, the emperor will be able to completely get rid of the stubborn disease left by Murong yuan, and return a clear and prosperous time in North Vietnam. I will not be selfish, And put thousands of people in North Vietnam in dire straits. "


    Han Chen looked at empress Yin deeply. As long as he hated those who were close to Murong yuan, he naturally put empress Yin into the ranks of enemies. But today, he found that he had never seen through empress Yin. Listening to her saying like this, he suddenly felt heroic and powerful, and said, "I will."


    With a smile, empress Yin turned her head to see murongjia''s indifference in a soft tone, "Jia''er, although you are my own son, all this should not belong to you."


    Murongjia finally laughed, full of resentment and resentment in the laughter, "there are so many strange things in the world, I have never seen a mother like you."


    The reunion of mother and son was not crying with joy, but a fierce battle. Empress Yin closed her eyes slightly, "for the sake of thousands of people in North Vietnam, I have to do this."


    Murongjia snorted, "do you think I can''t be the emperor of North Vietnam? In terms of talent, strategy, check and balance, and virtue, will I lose to a wild breed of unknown origin? "


    "He''s not." Yin Ying suddenly opened her eyes and stared at murongjia angrily. "You remember clearly that he is the posthumous son of Prince Yu. It''s absolutely true."


    At this time, someone suddenly called out, it was the doctor of the Tai hospital, "no, there is a problem. If empress dowager Zhuang was pregnant when she left the palace, it would be too long if she gave birth in the Han family for more than ten months."


    If there is no reasonable explanation for this point, Han Chen''s identity has always been fatally doubtful. Hearing this, Prince De also stares at Yin Ying suspiciously.


    Empress Yin didn''t panic, which even empress dowager Zhuang couldn''t explain. She always thought that Prince Yu had a spirit in heaven to protect chen''er and grow up safely.


    "I can''t explain this point, but afterwards, I consulted a private doctor who specialized in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases and got the answer."


    The imperial doctors of Taihu hospital were naturally the best doctors in the world, but they didn''t want to. In front of them, empress Yin moved out of the folk wandering doctors, which undoubtedly slapped them in the face, and they couldn''t hang on their faces. "These charlatans are used to cheating. What''s the importance of the emperor''s life experience? You''re too playful, aren''t you


    King De also coughed, "Yin Ying, how can a wandering doctor take it seriously?"


    Empress Yin gave a faint smile, "if the Lord knew his identity, I''m afraid he would not say such words."


    Huh? "Who is it?" he said


    "Master Xiao Yunhai, the great doctor of the valley!"


    This remark shocked everyone. Although Xiao Yunhai had disappeared for so many years, no one knew the name of the miracle doctor valley. After hearing Xiao Yunhai''s name, the arrogant imperial doctors immediately gave up and did not dare to teach others any more.

 Chapter 2447

    Officials and nobles cherish their lives most. They never give up their pursuit of the miracle doctor''s Valley, but the master of Xiao''s Valley is always at the head but never at the end. At this time, when they hear the name of the master of Xiao''s Valley, many people can''t help but feel excited.


    A middle-aged man appeared in the public''s sight. He had some silver on his temples. He was dressed in white, as if he didn''t eat people''s fireworks. Although he was a member of the Jianghu, his bearing was not inferior to that of the dignitaries.


    "So this is the master of Xiaogu, the miracle doctor?"


    "It''s better to see than to hear."


    "At first sight, I''m an expert in the world!"


    In the whispers of the people, the owner of Xiao''s Valley is just like walking in a leisurely way, without any formality, and he doesn''t think much of the shock he caused.


    She just nodded to empress Yin and said, "generally, women conceive in October, but in rare cases there are exceptions. The mother is pregnant and connected with the fetus. If there are major changes in this process, the mother''s body and soul will suffer severe damage at the same time, and she is in danger. If she is worried all the time, it will naturally affect the fetus in her abdomen, and the nutrition for the fetus is seriously insufficient, It will greatly slow down the development of the fetus. At the same time, the insecurity of the outside world will also make the fetus unwilling to leave the mother. Therefore, it is possible to have a pregnancy one or two months longer than usual. "


    Everyone was stunned. Even the people in Taiping Hospital thought it was a fable. If someone said this, they would be pulled out and chopped down for the crime of bewitching the public. But the person who said this was the master of the valley, a miracle doctor. No one dared to question his medical skills.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang finally couldn''t help crying. Her chen''er suffered too many crimes. With a sigh, she came down from the Phoenix seat and bowed deeply to master Xiao Gu. "I''m sorry to say thank you here."


    "The Empress Dowager of Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, and there is no need to thank her." Xiaoguzhu said faintly: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. One leaf blinds the eye. It happens from time to time. I''m only willing to be alone. Goodbye!"


    It''s really Xiao Valley master who comes and goes like the wind. After he left a word, he left without considering everyone''s astonished eyes. Before he left, his eyes floated over the snow like clouds.


    After Xiao Guzhu left, Han Chen stood up, looked at all the civil and military officials, and said with dignity, "now my life experience has come to light. I believe you can see it very clearly. I am the true blood of Prince Yu. The Empress Dowager has worked hard and endured humiliation in order to nurture me for many years. Now I''m willing to go through all the hardships. If there will be any trouble in the future, I will never forgive you. "


    Since the emperor is really the emperor, then the old ministers who originally presided over the overall situation, including King De, naturally did not dare to worry any more and got up in a hurry, "I will obey the emperor''s will."


    For a moment, the voice of long live the emperor soared up to the sky, scrambling to express his loyalty to the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager Zhuang looks at all the officials bow down with an elegant smile on her face. Today''s disaster can''t be avoided. No matter what, the soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the land, and all the big waves are coming. I believe her position as empress dowager will be as stable as Mount Tai from now on. She looks at the direction of Bai Lixue. Ah Xue, it seems that you and I have no chance to be mother-in-law in this life.


    Under the dress, Qiao Caiyin''s eyes twinkled with joy, and his hand unconsciously stroked his abdomen. What''s wrong with a blessing in disguise?


    The emperor''s life experience has been found out, so there is no need to worry about someone making a fuss behind his back.


    Although the high priest lit the holy fire by mistake, the mystery of the emperor''s life experience is also very important, and it can''t be missed.


    Han Chen looked at murongjia, who was defeated after careful planning. Leng Su said, "put murongjia into the heaven prison, and let him be dealt with later."

 Chapter 2448

    Unexpectedly, murongjia didn''t resist this time. With his ability, although it''s difficult to fly, it''s not difficult to pull a few people on the back. There is also a hundred Li snow not far away from him, and there is no risk of being hijacked by him.


    He was defeated on his handsome face. Without even looking at empress Yin, he was pulled down by the bodyguard without saying a word.


    Empress Yin didn''t look at him either. The mother and son were like strangers.


    Baili snow returned to his position, Xuanyuan Jue side if no humanity: "hard prince princess."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "what''s the hard work? It''s hard for the people behind it to plan! "


    Han Chen''s eyes crossed all the ministers and saw the intimacy between a Xue and xuanyuanjue. There was a trace of bitterness in his heart. Although he toppled murongjia, the biggest hidden danger, there was no joy in his heart. All the scenes in front of him were blurred and illusory, and only a Xue was smiling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dungeon.


    Murongjia, the former noble prince, is now a prisoner. He is dressed in prison clothes and sits against the wall with a cold face. Because of his unfathomable martial arts, he specially wears hand and foot fetters for him, as if he had escaped.


    After he came in, he sat all the time without eating, drinking or talking.


    He fought hard to get back everything that belonged to him. Unexpectedly, it was his mother who finally defeated his plan?


    No matter how noble the identity is, there is only one identity here, which is the prisoner. There are many such people in the prison, and the prison guards are not surprised.


    "Gale." A familiar voice sounded in front of him, "are you ok?"


    Murongjia didn''t even lift her eyelids. She didn''t even look at her. "Do you think it''s OK for me to look like this?"


    "You must hate me now, don''t you?" Empress Yin whispered.


    Murongjia''s eyes finally moved. He looked at the spacious and bright cell and said sarcastically, "my mother knows everything, but she still sees me jumping around like a clown. Are you showing off the fruits of your victory to me when you come to the prison today?"


    Empress Yin''s eyes were dim, and she sighed, "Jia''er, even if you don''t have me to testify, you can''t win today."


    "Ha ha ha!" Murongjia burst out laughing, "do you want to tell me that xuanyuanjue is behind all this? I murongjia will never win xuanyuanjue? "


    "I raised you, and of course I know your talents." Empress Yin slightly turned her head, unwilling to see the fury of Jia''er''s eyes, "but, Jia''er, all this originally did not belong to you."


    "Princes, Marquises and generals, those who are able to live in it, who stipulates who can sit on the throne and who can''t?" Murongjia laughed angrily, "are you really my good mother? For the sake of Han Chen, or for the sake of the man you like, can you even sell your own son?"


    Murongjia''s greatest concern is not the deep love between mother and son, but even from the interests, the mother has no reason to betray him.


    He tried his best, but he didn''t think that this person who was the least likely to betray him had betrayed him without hesitation. His murongjia''s brilliant life was planted in his mother''s hands?


    Empress Yin''s eyes finally filled with tears. Jia''er was so smart that she had already guessed that the man she loved was Prince Yu. For a woman, the only thing that could make her do something unimaginable was love.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, even if the man doesn''t love herself, she would rather give everything for the man. That''s what true love is.


    "Yes, I not only don''t love Murong yuan, but also hate him." Empress Yin had no reservation, "don''t you want to know? I''ll tell you all about it today! "

 Chapter 2449

    Empress Yin told the truth of what she had been hiding for many years, and she pulled off her mask, which made her heart feel more relaxed than ever.


    Murong Jia''s eyes suddenly burst out with incredible light. He was proud of his noble blood, the prince''s Prince and the prince''s Prince. He got it from his father and emperor who raped his mother?


    It turns out that he was not a bastard born of adultery, but his father''s own son?


    It''s so ridiculous that he tried his best to kill Baili Changqing and avenge his so-called biological father king Gong?


    Avoiding the shock in Jia''er''s eyes, empress Yin said: "Murong yuan has long coveted my beauty. After he killed Prince Yu, he forcibly took me as his own. I''m just a tool for him to show off the fruits of his victory."


    At that time, with the help of Prince Yu, Yin Ying was also a lady of a famous family. After Murong yuan was in power, she could not propose marriage. She was so angry that she took her and forced her to be his woman regardless of her reputation and wishes.


    "I always remember Murong yuan''s ugly face when he was a beast." Empress Yin closed her eyes, and Murong yuan''s wild and proud grin seemed to reverberate in her ears, becoming a nightmare that she would never forget.


    Some things, for men, is just a spring breeze, but for women, that kind of fatal shadow is like a shadow. No matter how powerful a woman is, she also has untouchable inner hurt.


    Murongjia felt an impulse to burst in his heart. There seemed to be countless voices shouting and tearing in his body. Such a dirty truth made it hard for people like him to face it. He clenched his teeth, but he didn''t say a word.


    Empress Yin slowly opened her eyes, and she still hated the past, "Jia''er, do you know how painful I have been for so many years? In the eyes of outsiders, the queen with boundless scenery is just a heavy shackle to me. Murong yuan abused me in all ways. Even after he was pregnant with you, he didn''t let me go. Over the years, maybe he has done too much evil. His physical strength is not as good as before, so I feel better. "


    For a long time, Murong Jiacai squeezed out a word from his teeth and killed his heart every word¡° Why tell me? "


    "In my life, all the beautiful things are destroyed in the hands of Murong yuan, the devil." Empress Yin''s heart was full of pain, "Jia''er, although you are innocent, I have to do this. I just want to ask you to forgive my mother."


    Murongjia''s blood was cold, and his eyes shot at empress Yin like poison. He suddenly sneered, "murongyuan''s crime is terrible, how good are you? You gave birth to me, but you took me as your revenge tool. Did you take me as your son? "


    Under the question of Jia''er, Queen Yin could only be silent. She didn''t feel sorry for anyone, but when she faced Jia''er, she couldn''t say that with a clear conscience.


    Murongjia stood up, his iron chain clattered, his eyes looking at his mother were cold and palpitating. He said sarcastically, "mother, you are the most patient Avenger I have ever seen. You have been impeccable for 24 years. Your mother is the world''s ruler. You are elegant, dignified and elegant. Who can think that you are the one who hides the most? Even my son has been kept in the dark. You are really good. "


    "Jia''er..." Queen Yin said in a dumb voice, if this life is destined to be sorry for a person, it must be Jia''er.

 Chapter 2450

    "Shut up Murongjia suddenly said angrily, "I don''t hate my father at all. It''s an eternal truth to be a king and defeat the enemy. He''s right. It''s because Prince Yu is indecisive and can''t sit on his own. What''s the right to blame others? You know what? The person I hate most is you who bring me into this world but don''t love me at all. "


    Seeing the light of hatred under Jia''er''s eyes, empress Yin''s heart became more and more dull, and the old wound was torn open. After 24 years of tempering, the wound never healed and was still bleeding. Her voice was deep, "yes, you should hate me."


    Murongjia looks up at the sky and laughs. It turns out that murongjia is the biggest joke in the world. It is the result of his father''s humiliation on his mother and the tool of his mother''s revenge on his father. His pride and dignity of more than 20 years vanish at this moment and he gnashes his teeth and says, "go away!"


    Empress Yin''s heart and throat trembled, "Jia''er!"


    "Go away!" Murongjia yelled, "since you have never loved me, since I''m just a tool in your eyes, it''s very good. From now on, we will end our friendship. Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you. I murongjia can afford to lose, and no one needs to pity me."


    At this moment, he suddenly envied Han Chen. Although Han Chen had been in exile for more than 20 years, Empress Dowager Zhuang really loved him. Even her mother loved Han Chen more than herself. No, her mother never loved him. On the contrary, she hated him. I''m afraid that as long as she saw him, her heart would ignite deep hatred for her father.


    Hatred, the deeper it is hidden and the longer it lasts, the more terrifying it is when it breaks out, and the more powerful it is to destroy the sky and the earth.


    He suddenly turned away, no longer looking at her, the sudden sound of the iron chain in the prison was like a steel knife in empress Yin''s heart.


    She closed her eyes and burst into tears. Jia Er''s temperament was as clear as she could be. No matter what she said, she was pale and powerless.


    Empress Yin, who had always been strong, suddenly felt unprecedented sadness. Although Jia''er was Murong yuan''s son, he was innocent after all. He was his son born in October.


    No one is the winner when the mother and son break up. Murongjia looks at the mottled wall and is so heavy that he can''t bear the hatred. His eyes are wet.


    It''s ridiculous. What is he crying for? What''s there to cry about? Do you mourn for the fate of your parents?


    In the suffocating depression, I don''t know how long later, empress Yin left the prison, from the beginning to the end, murongjia didn''t turn to look at her.


    Murongjia only had himself left in the empty cell. He laughed at himself on his beautiful and pale face. He always thought he was cold-blooded and unkind enough, but he didn''t expect that in front of his mother, he was just a little witch who saw a big one and taught a lesson.


    In vain, murongjia''s talent and strategy were fooled by fate.


    Behind him came the light footstep, Murong Jia didn''t return, sneered: "what? Xuanyuanjue is used to hiding in the back to be a turtle. She needs her own woman to show up? "


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "that''s because he never imprisons me and limits me. He likes planning behind his back and I like acting in front of the stage. Only in this way can we cooperate perfectly."


    Murongjia turned around and looked at the only bright color in the dark light. She was wearing a water-green Tianxiang Yunjin skirt, which made her complexion as white as jade, and her long white neck as beautiful as a swan.

 Chapter 2451

    She is radiant, but it can give people a comfortable and warm, bright and sweet soft feeling. Every time I see her, I will have a different feeling. At this moment, he envies another xuanyuanjue.


    This man''s eyes are really poisonous. He picked a hundred Li Xue in a thousand colors. With a hundred Li Xue, how can other women enter his eyes again?


    In the past, he thought how stupid and ridiculous it was for a man to guard only one woman. But now, facing a beautiful woman who was smiling like spring breeze, he suddenly felt that if he had a hundred Li snow, he would be willing to leave the East Palace vacant for her.


    Although murongjia was a prisoner, his dignity still flowed in his cell. He sat down slowly and said, "although I have the answer in my heart, there are still many doubts. I can''t imagine that you are so understanding. Even I can''t help liking you."


    Bai Lixue sat down opposite him, then took out the food and wine from the basket, and a pot of liuxiazui with a smile, "if I am not married, I will be very happy to hear this."


    "Not happy now?" Murongjia saw that she didn''t care about the shabby and disordered yellow grass in her cell. Instead, she sat down calmly. The princess, who was born in the general family, was really able to bend and stretch. Her bearing was very magnificent.


    "I''m happier now." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "I have already married and become a mother. How can I not be happy if I can get such praise from Prince Jia?"


    At this moment, murongjia suddenly understood Han Chen, in front of a gorgeous peony, Xia dye frost drunk, Juan picturesque, ten years together, who can give up?


    Bai Lixue poured a glass of wine for murongjia, "this is liuxiazui, which is treasured by my prince. Only it can be worthy of your identity."


    Murongjia said with a smile, "this is to send me on the road?"


    "I''m not in charge of sending you on the road." Hundred Li snow pick eyebrow way: "you are also our Jiangxia palace for many years old opponent, respect opponent, also respect oneself."


    Murongjia drank a glass of wine in front of him. Both he and xuanyuanjue were the crown prince of the same country. They were very particular about food and clothing. They used all the treasures in the world. It was not strange to be drunk with Liuxia. I''m afraid only xuanyuanjue had such treasures in the world.


    Baili Xue looked at him for a moment and said slowly: "the procuress xianniang of Chunfeng building is really a woman who sees money with an open eye. However, there are rules in her line of conduct, and there are also taboos in their line of conduct. People who turn back on their words without faith can''t get along in the road after all. She once owed Jiuniang a personal feeling, so no matter what Jiuniang asked her to do, she would unconditionally agree."


    "Nine niangs are your people?" Murongjia has a stronger sense of self mockery in his eyes. He can''t be counted as a coincidence.


    "Yes Bai Lixue poured another cup for him. "To be exact, she is my brother''s person. Although she is young, she is a powerful figure in the world of wind and moon."


    "More than that?" Murong Jia snorted coldly, "yilanxuan is the intelligence agency of Baili Changqing, right?"


    "It''s easy to deal with smart people!" Bai Lixue said with admiration, "my brother and I appreciate Jiuniang''s Royal wrist very much. You find xianniang, turn around and tell Jiuniang. Although xianniang is the elder of fengyuechang, her strength is far inferior to Jiuniang."


    "You set a trap in the beginning?" Murongjia found himself a joke, "waiting for me to enter the urn?"


    Hundred Li snow light way: "become a king to defeat an enemy, life and death, if defeat is Han Chen, will you let him go?"

 Chapter 2452

    "If I''m not wrong, Chu Yao''s so-called coincidence happened when he killed Han Dewei. Was it arranged?"


    "Not bad!" Bai Lixue smiles gracefully, "only by making a plan can we lead the snake out of the cave."


    "There are still many of my people in the court. Does Han Chen want to take this opportunity to find out their identities and carry out a great purge?" Murongjia sneered.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t deny, "the way of stratagem is to play the role of" the way is higher than the devil is higher than the devil? "? Isn''t it just for today that empress dowager Zhuang and brother Hanchen have endured humiliation for many years? "


    Murongjia laughs. Zhuang really once lived in the brothel and was Han Dewei''s concubine. But these two kinds of hard evidence that can drive Zhuang into the abyss of doom are easily covered up. Now empress dowager Zhuang has become a loyal and brave heroine, enjoying the worship of the world.


    However, as he has been in the court for many years, he certainly knows that it doesn''t matter what the truth is, what matters is how the world looks at it. He has completely defeated this game.


    "Murongjia, although you have lost, you are still a hero in my heart." Bai Lixue said sincerely.


    Murongjia smiles but does not speak. Bailixue is not an ordinary woman. The vast universe in her heart is beyond the reach of many men in the world. No wonder xuanyuanjue is willing to empty her harem?


    "Will my mother do it for you?" Murong Jiahu road.


    "Empress Yin was very righteous, and naturally she was willing to." Bai Lixue seldom admired a woman, but empress Yin was one.


    "Also, she regards Han Chen as her own son. For Han Chen''s sake, she can''t bear to see you die." Murongjia said without expression.


    "Queen Yin, she..."


    "Don''t tell me about her." Murongjia coldly interrupted her, "Bai Lixue, don''t think I''m a prisoner, you can condescend to criticize me, teach me, no one has this qualification."


    Bai Lixue looks at him quietly and feels his anger. As the proud son of heaven, he is defeated like this. How can the proud murongjia bear it?


    "No one in your position can accept it. I''m not a Bodhisattva. I don''t mean to persuade you."


    Murongjia''s face was still ugly, and the corners of his lips were almost stretched into a straight line. He drank the wine in his hands and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Lixue''s words, when he touched murongjia''s hatred in his eyes, he took them back and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know the news from the outside world? The emperor wants to honor empress Yin as the Empress Dowager of Shengde and share the Empress Dowager''s respect with the Empress Dowager. "


    Murongjia of course can see that Bai Lixue''s desire to speak is not enough, but he is drowned by his mother''s hatred for cutting her skin. He no longer wants to mention her mother or ask her questions. He only sneers, "her business has nothing to do with me."


    "In addition, the imperial clan is sparing the emperor. Murongjia has committed heinous crimes and should be punished according to the law."


    Murongjia''s wine wave slightly swings. As a result, he already has psychological preparation. However, in front of bailixue, he doesn''t show too much difference. Instead, he doesn''t care and smiles, "I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose if I become the king and defeat the enemy."


    Bai Lixue sends a pot of liuxiazui to murongjia and stands up. "Murongjia, maybe we won''t meet again in the future. You can do it yourself."


    Murongjia just drank wine for himself, without raising his eyebrows. When bailixue''s skirt was about to leave the cell, he suddenly asked, "bailixue, have you ever loved Han Chen?"


    Baili Xuedun stepped down and said, "when I was young, I didn''t know what love was, but I naturally liked him. If I didn''t have xuanyuanjue, I believe I would spend the whole life with him and raise eyebrows. But since the fate of husband and wife is not enough, I don''t have to force him to let go at the right time and make peace with him."


    "Sure enough, it''s tough enough!" Murongjia sneered: "I only know today that you are the same kind of person as that woman."


    The woman in his mouth was naturally empress Yin. Baili Xue and Daimei frowned and left the prison without stopping.

 Chapter 2453

    Empress Yin has been standing in front of Yingwu hall in the shadow of the flowers since she left the prison.


    Han Chen came slowly and bowed deeply to the back of empress Yin, "I thank empress dowager Shengde for looking after her for many years."


    Empress Yin turned around and gave a virtual hand, "don''t thank me, all this should belong to you."


    Han Chen''s mood is not relaxed. Murongjia is fooled by fate. Why is he not?


    Xuanyuanjue this initiative to help him, of course, is conditional, the condition is to give up the obsession of a Xue.


    However, he has no choice. If he refuses to cooperate with xuanyuanjue, he will lose not only a Xue, but also the hard won throne. If he agrees to cooperate with the other party, is xuanyuanjue a good choice to allow you to turn back?


    Therefore, although he won, he was not happy at all. "If my father knew the Empress Dowager''s heart, the spirit in heaven would surely comfort him."


    Empress Yin said with a sad smile, "the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by gushing spring. What''s more, when your father and king had a new kindness for me? No matter what I do, I can''t repay you. "


    "My father is kind-hearted. I believe he didn''t intend to repay his kindness to you at first. If the Empress Dowager was so concerned, he would feel uneasy if he knew it."


    Empress Yin''s face was very pale, "you are so smart, you should have guessed that I am not only grateful to your father, otherwise, how can I make such a big sacrifice?"


    Han Chen nodded and looked nostalgic. "It''s normal to have admiration for my father when he was young. I can understand that."


    In the face of Han Chen, the tone of empress Yin was very soft. Like Han Chen, Jia''er was innocent after all. "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "No!" Han Chen shook his head, "because I can feel it. I''m willing to embark on this dangerous road in order to get ah Xue. But after the throne is finally in my hand, she is getting farther and farther away from me. I can''t catch her. This kind of feeling hurts my heart."


    Empress Yin pitifully looked at him, a very strong woman, took off the external edge, and the inner softness poured out quietly, "chen''er, not all love should be possessed, letting go is also a kind of love."


    "I know the truth." Han Chen looked bitter, "but how many people can really do it? Has the Empress Dowager put down her father for so many years? "


    Empress Yin gave a sad smile. After more than 20 years of ups and downs, she did not lose her love for Prince Yu. "You don''t have to put it down, and you don''t have to possess it, because I know very well that he just pities and loves me, just like his brother does to his sister. The person he loves is not me."


    You don''t have to put it down, you don''t have to possess it? Han Chen slowly savored these words, looking at the beautiful and gentle queen Yin, her eyes were so indifferent and gentle, which greatly shocked him. Her love for her father was so great that he was ashamed.


    "Chen''er, I know it''s hard." Empress Yin said in a warm voice, "because I have experienced the pain of love, and I have thought of destroying him."


    Han Chen is silent. Why didn''t he think so? A Xue''s spell is his chance to force Xuanyuan Jue to quit and help him and a Xue. If they fail in the end, they would rather burn both jade and stone than watch a Xue and Xuanyuan Jue en fall in love.


    Empress Yin seemed to know what Han Chen thought, "but in the end, I figured out that he didn''t love me, and he would not be happy if he was reluctant to be with me. I love him because I want him to be happy. If he tied the other party to himself because of his selfishness, the final result would be that he would lose both sides and burn both sides."

 Chapter 2454

    Make ah Xue happy? Han Chen''s heart suddenly had a kind of tearing pain. After a long silence, he said: "but I spent ten years with a Xue."


    "Some people, even together for a lifetime, are still as dull as water. They are tired of seeing each other. Some people just look at each other for a lifetime." Empress Yin whispered in a slow voice: "even if she loved you before, even if you have been heart to heart, but fate makes people, and you finally pass by, it only means that you have not been cultivated enough in your previous life, and you have no chance to be husband and wife in this life."


    "No chance to be husband and wife?" Han Chen Qingjun''s face is covered with a layer of dark haze, "but I am clear..."


    "Mingming is qualified to compete with xuanyuanjue, isn''t he?" Empress Yin said with a smile, "chen''er, you don''t understand that a woman''s eyes will shine when she sees her beloved man. Her eyes at xuanyuanjue are full of appreciation, admiration, joy and sweetness. That''s the light that a woman loves a man so much. Do you ask yourself, has she ever gazed at you with this kind of eyes before?"


    Han Chen didn''t speak. He didn''t want to face the answer, but what a smart person was empress yin?


    She whispered: "you don''t want to answer, because you know the answer very well, and you are not willing to believe that Jiang Xia''s ten-year friendship is less than one year, and she fell in love with xuanyuanjue?"


    Han Chen''s face was even tighter when empress Yin said the central thing, but he didn''t speak.


    Empress Yin sighed, "the most unreasonable thing in the world is emotion, which has nothing to do with time and space. If you fall in love, you will fall in love. If you don''t love, you will suffer."


    Heart like washed dust general, Han Chen think of a Xue smile, he really hope she died early? Why don''t you want her to be happy forever?


    "As a man, I am far less open-minded than the Empress Dowager." Han Chen sincerely said that the high Yingwu hall covered the sky light and cloud shadow, which made the face of empress Yin look a little dark. "In the whole world, except the empress dowager, no one can be called holy virtue."


    Empress Yin''s face was calm, "since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve. I have achieved myself, but I have completely destroyed Jia''er."


    Murongjia? Han Chen didn''t want to mention this man in front of empress Yin. According to the royal law, murongjia was doomed, but murongjia was the son of Empress Dowager Shengde after all.


    Their mother and son have today, and empress Yin has contributed a lot. Now she has to chop murongjia. How can she face empress dowager Shengde in the future?


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Empress Yin didn''t seem to talk about murongjia, "after I make some preparations, I will lift the curse for bailixue. From now on, she won''t have to be disturbed by the curse handed down from generation to generation."


    Han Chen''s heart is like a thousand turns. He knows better than anyone that once a Xue lifts the curse, she will not be with her all her life. But empress Yin is right. Love is not selfish and he has to admit the fact that a Xue really doesn''t love him any more.


    Although his heart was as stinging as tens of thousands of steel needles, Han Chen made up his mind, "OK


    Empress Yin''s eyes showed a shallow smile, "I know you will agree. You love her so much that you can''t bear to suffer from the spell."


    Han Chen sighed and laughed, "I''m not as great as the Empress Dowager said, but I never want to see her die young. I don''t have to forget her. From now on, I can only protect her from a distance."

 Chapter 2455

    Three days later, empress Yin took Baili Xue to a secret room of her palace. The windows of the secret room were sealed tightly, and there was no light. There were 981 candles burning inside, which gave a faint breath of hell.


    Empress Yin was dressed in plain clothes like snow, and she didn''t wear any powder. Black and green silk was only pulled up with a simple hairpin. Although she took off the luxurious decoration of Empress Dowager Shengde, she was still very beautiful.


    Is the witch Saint so gorgeous?


    Bai Lixue marvels at the bottom of her heart that there is a kind of woman, such as lotus in clear water, who is naturally carved. She doesn''t need pearls and jewels, and doesn''t need brocade clothes. Just her innate temperament and elegance are enough to shake people''s hearts.


    It''s no wonder that Murong yuan wants to get her at all costs.


    Seeing Bai Lixue staring at herself, empress Yin said with a smile, "pearls, hairpins, gems and jades are foreign things in the end. Although foreign things are beautiful, they can easily make people dazzled, but they can''t see the essence clearly."


    Bai Lixue today also wore a simple style of Yanluo purple shirt, "empress wise, admirable."


    Empress Yin''s light eyes flashed over Bai Lixue, as if with emotion, sighed: "sometimes, women are too wise, it''s not a good thing."


    "Only a wise woman can control her own destiny, just like a lady. Why did she say that again?" Bai Lixue asked, looking at the bottles of different colors in the hands of empress Yin, which smelled good.


    Empress Yin focused on adjusting the medicine guide in her hand, "compared with the change of years, the collapse of dynasties, the change of stars, what is a woman''s wisdom? It''s better to be stupid. "


    Hearing the melancholy in empress Yin''s words, Bai Lixue''s heart was clear. Although empress Yin was lamentable, she was also a pitiful woman. In her whole life, she had not been loved by her beloved man. Even her only son murongjia turned against her and was about to die.


    Glory and wealth, in the twinkling of an eye into smoke, a hundred Li snow whispered: "sorry!"


    At that time, if it was not for her grandmother''s disobeying the vow and departing from the witch family, and the Wu family was destroyed, the queen of Yin would not have escaped by herself and was taken care of by Prince Yu, so Prince Yu would have become a shackle that she could not get rid of all her life.


    Empress Yin was stunned for a moment, and then responded, "what a silly child, how can you blame you? We witch people believe that life comes from destiny. Even if I become a witch Saint safely, marry the Xuanzhou royal family and become a queen, my fate will not be much better than now. "


    With the wisdom of empress Yin, bailixue understood that she could see everything, and she didn''t need to say more, "empress and I were very different when I first met her."


    "Everyone has a few masks." Empress Yin said with a faint smile, "but the quality of life is clean, and it''s a wonderful life only if you have experienced the interweaving of love and hate, the coexistence of longing and disappointment, pain and comfort. If I tell you I don''t regret it, do you believe it?"


    "Believe it Bai Lixue said without hesitation that the only remaining witch saint in the world, with beautiful temperament and talent, should have been an independent nine heaven fairy.


    Through her, Bai Lixue saw her grandmother''s shadow. She must have been so amazing in those years.


    Empress Yin no longer spoke, but focused on modulating the medicine bottle in her hand. Bailixue looked at it, and suddenly felt a kind of dull feeling in her chest.


    Empress Yin recognized that her breathing was tight and astringent, and she didn''t turn her head back. "Do you think it''s difficult to breathe?"

 Chapter 2456

    "This room is airtight, and there is candle burning air. I''m afraid our breathing will be more and more difficult?" Bai Lixue looked around the room, revealing the strange and gloomy hell.


    "Yes, you''re going to feel worse next." Strangely, the breath of empress Yin was always smooth and even, not like the breath of Baili snow getting heavier and heavier.


    "Why are you..."


    "I''m a witch saint. I know how to hold my breath." Empress Yin''s face became paler and paler, like a miserable ghost from hell, "your grandfather should have taught you meditation, right?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "I''m using it."


    Empress Yin gave a "Er" sound and took out a bright knife from the table. The sword was shining with sharp cold light. Somehow, it made Bai Lixue''s heart palpitate and hold her breath.


    In order to solve her curse, it needs the blood of the saint, and it must be the blood of the willing saint. Seeing such an empress Yin, Bai Lixue suddenly felt very sorry for the woman who was teased by fate, "how much do you need?"


    The slender eyebrows of the empress of Yin picked slightly and did not answer. The sharp tip of the knife quickly cut the fingertips, and the red blood immediately broke out of the cocoon and flowed downstream. A thin red silk was drawn in the air and fell into the glass utensils on the table.


    Bai Lixue was a person who had seen blood for countless times, but at the moment, she felt very depressed, as if it was the time of empress Yin, not just the blood.


    There was more and more blood in the glass bottle, and the face of empress Yin became whiter and whiter. Her breath was not as smooth and steady as before. Baili Xue breathed, "enough?"


    Empress Yin''s eyes were as light as mist on Bai Lixue''s nervous face, "are you worried about me?"


    Bai Lixue said, "I''m not a kind-hearted person. I''m not soft hearted to kill enemies in the battlefield, but I understand right and wrong. I can tell you from me. I''m afraid there are few men in the world, let alone women. I can''t bear to continue to hurt you."


    Empress Yin smiles, and finally stops bleeding. Baili Xue''s heart is relaxed, and immediately prepares to bandage the wound for Empress Yin with a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, she refuses. Moreover, what''s more amazing is that the original bleeding wound healed automatically.


    The skin of her fingertips was still delicate and smooth, and she did not see the wound just cut by the tip of the knife. Empress Yin saw Bai Lixue''s surprise, "although the witch saint has no ability to bring the dead back to life, it''s no use healing small wounds."


    Hundred Li snow don''t feel smile, "good magic, later can want to consult more Niang Niang."


    Empress Yin could not help laughing, "happiness lies in misfortune, misfortune lies in happiness, and misfortune and happiness depend on each other in the world. You should understand."


    "I understand, I understand." Bai Lixue nodded and looked at the red blood in the glazed ware. Her heart was warm. "The blood of a saint is so precious, can''t it be regenerated like ordinary people?"


    "Chen''er said that you have been a smart child since childhood. It''s true." Empress Yin said truthfully: "the blood of the saint contains the aura of heaven and earth, which is a very precious medicinal material, but once released, it can''t be regenerated, but you don''t have to worry, this blood can''t hurt my vitality."


    Bai Lixue suddenly stood up and knelt down in front of empress Yin, "empress kindness, I will never forget in my life. If empress has any assignment, as long as it doesn''t endanger Donglan River and mountain, I will do my best."


    Empress Yin helped Bai Lixue up. Blood loss was the loss of a part of her life. Even her bright red lips became pale pink. Under the faint candlelight, she showed a touch of warmth. "I know, you will. You don''t have to swear."

 Chapter 2457

    Bai Lixue stood up, suddenly felt dizzy, breathing more difficult, dumb voice: "Niang Niang."


    Empress Yin said: "it''s time, I''ll cast a spell for you. Go to the bed over there and lie down. Remember, you must be calm and concentrate, and don''t be distracted. Once the blood goes against the current, you don''t have to wait until a year later, you will die now."


    "I know." Bai Lixue recited in her heart the meditation and breathing skill taught by her grandfather, "Niang Niang can start."


    Empress Yin looked at the closed door, "OK, the whole process takes two hours."


    "Lady, don''t worry. My prince has arranged heavy troops outside. No matter who can''t get in, it will never disturb us."


    "That''s good." Empress Yin naturally believed in the ability of xuanyuanjue and Han Chen. Although they were rivals in love, their common goal at the moment was to help bailixue solve the curse. "Once the process of solving the curse was disturbed, all previous achievements would be wasted."


    Youzijue is guarding outside. Bailixue closes her eyes. It''s not only difficult to breathe, but now it''s hard.


    With every breath, accompanied by chest pain, Queen Yin''s gentle words sounded in her ears, "the process will be very painful, but I believe you can stand it."


    "Sure!" Baili snow silently said to herself in her heart, for zijue, for Yuer, and for herself, no matter what kind of pain, she would grit her teeth and stick to it.


    A sense of coolness slowly extends upward along the arm of Baili snow. It''s not a comfortable coolness, but a chilling coolness, like the greasy feeling of a poisonous snake clinging to the body, which is very uncomfortable.


    Bai Lixue frowned. When she was once shut in the snake cave by Meige, she was not afraid. But at the moment, that kind of fear was attached to her like a shadow, which made her whole body cold.


    "Scared, isn''t it?" In this deliberately created hell, Queen Yin''s voice seemed to be as chilling as a ghost, "what do you see?"


    "Surrounded by vipers." Baili snow seems to squeeze out a word from her throat. Now every word she says can drive the pain in her throat.


    "They bite your skin, inject venom into your body, devour your skin and flesh little by little, and slowly, slowly, eat you to the last skeleton." Empress Yin''s voice echoed like a ghost in the secret room, "are you afraid?"


    Bai Lixue wants to move, but she can''t move at all. She can only let the poisonous snake surround her. The strange feeling on her body seems that the poisonous snake is killing herself greedily.


    "You can''t do anything but let them eat you." Empress Yin was like the devil of hell, luring people to the abyss step by step.


    His hands are being gnawed, his feet are also being gnawed, and Baili snow is drowned by a kind of despair that has never been before. Is that the feeling of helplessness?


    There seems to be a ferocious smile of hell ghost in her ear. Baili Xue suddenly opens her eyes and sees a ferocious ghost coming at her with teeth and feet.


    There are also colorful poisonous snakes swarming around them, with ugly triangular heads, long letters, small round eyes, staring at themselves,


    "No!" Bai Lixue cries out in the bottom of her heart. A ghost with blue face and tusks has rushed to her face. It seems that she is in a boundless dark hell. There are demons and ghosts all around her. There are also snakes in hell. Evil spirits are everywhere. There are floating heads and countless broken limbs.

 Chapter 2458

    The bloody head in front of him, suddenly spit out his tongue, grin, to have more terror.


    There has never been such a helpless situation. Baili Xue wants to push it with her hand and split it with her sword, but she can''t move or do anything. She can only helplessly watch herself drowned by those disgusting and terrible ghosts and snakes.


    It seems that even the heart has stopped beating. Can we only watch it devoured by these hell messengers?


    no way! Absolutely not. Baili snow shouts to herself at the bottom of her heart. I Baili snow is not afraid of living people. What ghosts and ghosts are I afraid of?


    All these are illusions, not real.


    Bai Lixue closes her eyes and meditates in her heart. Everything she sees is fantasy and fear.


    After about a quarter of an hour of meditation, her body gradually became less cold and piercing, and the laughter of those hellish ghosts finally faded away. Baili Xue moved her fingers, and a touch of surprise rose from the bottom of her heart, and she could move.


    Empress Yin was just waiting quietly, and didn''t mean to interfere. Although she could help Baili Xue solve the curse, not everyone could survive the process.


    If you can''t overcome your inner fear, every level will be more painful than that.


    Seeing that Bai Lixue''s face gradually recovered, empress Yin said with a smile, "very good, it seems that you have won. Let''s continue."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This chamber of secrets is the original palace of empress Yin. After being appointed as the Empress Dowager of Shengde, Han Chen originally planned to build a new palace for her, but she refused. She said that she was used to it and didn''t want to move it. She just changed the name of the palace to Shengde Palace.


    In the solution before the curse, the empress Yin has explained that no one should disturb, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Xuanyuanjue and Hanchen are both martial arts practitioners. They know that when they are practicing martial arts wholeheartedly, not to mention dispelling incantations, the consequences will be unimaginable if they are disturbed and their blood will reverse.


    Therefore, outside the chamber of secrets, there are not only the guards of the eastern palace led by Xuanyuan Jue, but also the soldiers of the imperial forest arranged by Han Chen.


    Xuanyuanjue was dressed in a white gold boa robe, and his handsome face was quiet. Although he was as graceful and calm as ever, the joint of his hand holding the teacup was pale blue. Only those who knew him well knew that it was a sign of the prince''s nervousness.


    Han Chen didn''t say a word. He was just as nervous as xuanyuanjue. Compared with a Xue, he would like her to live well.


    However, seeing xuanyuanjue''s arbitrariness and ambition, we can see xuanyuanjue''s skillful tactics and powerful influence in the battle against murongjia. He can''t help but feel deeply jealous, "xuanyuanjue."


    Xuanyuanjue picks eyebrows and takes a panoramic view of Han Chen''s deep hostility. "Does the emperor have anything to say?"


    "I tell you, if you lose a Xue one day, I will not let you go even if I do my best." This is what he thought for a few days and found that he wanted to say to xuanyuanjue most.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. It''s a blessing to have Xueer in our palace. As long as we have Xueer in our palace for one day, we will never lose Xueer!" Although xuanyuanjue''s tone was light, his words were like pearls.


    He would not have vowed to Han Chen as a man, but Han Chen is Xueer''s heart. For Xueer''s sake, he doesn''t mind making Han Chen feel at ease.

 Chapter 2459

    "Good." Han Chen took back his eyes, hid his loss in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "remember what you said today."


    Although this tone makes xuanyuanjue unhappy, this is the most critical moment for Xueer to solve the curse. He doesn''t speak again.


    Han Chen knew that a man like xuanyuanjue would be as important as Taishan if he didn''t say anything. Sometimes, silence is the best promise.


    The emperor and Prince Xuanyuan did not speak any more. They could only hear the sound of the tea cover across the cup. In the silence, it was Han Chen who broke the silence. "How long has it been?"


    "It''s almost two hours," he said


    two hours? The two men looked at each other at the same time, and there was a complex light in both eyes. Empress Yin said that it took two hours to solve the curse, so it was almost successful?


    The closer to the end, the more careless, xuanyuanjue''s heart is more and more nervous, if the solution is smooth, from now on, Xueer will not have to worry that she will die after a year and a half, and finally she can live happily with herself and yu''er forever.


    After such a long time, it was already dusk outside the hall. When the palace lamp was lit, a cry of surprise suddenly came out, "the water has gone in the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    what? Han Chen Teng gets up and rushes out like an arrow. When he comes to the door, he suddenly looks at xuanyuanjue. This is the tacit understanding between men. It''s up to you.


    How can the empress Zhuang suddenly escape from the palace? Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes twinkle with cold. Murong yuan has ruled North Vietnam for many years, and Murong Jia is also in hiding. At this time, it must be a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain after learning the news.


    Han Chen was so anxious that he rushed to his mother''s harem. However, he saw that a servant came to him in a panic all the way, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager has not been rescued."


    "Waste!" Han Chen scolds angrily. At this time, he sets fire to ah Xue. But with Xuan Yuan Jue, I believe that ah Xue will not be disturbed. But what about her mother?


    In the night, the strong wind blows the flames to the nearby palaces. Although buckets of water pours on the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, they can''t stop the spreading flames. After a while, the nearby palaces are on fire.


    The palace was in chaos, shouting one after another. Xuanyuanjue looked at the palace, which had been burning red for half of the sky. A chill flashed through his eyes. He was old and welcome the new. It was good to burn it.


    He looked back at the closed door. The more worried he was, how could it be so long? Is it that the process of solving the curse is not smooth?


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager!" A palace maid with crying voice was crying and crawling over. Before she broke into Shengde hall, she was stopped by Mo Qi and said: "this is an important place. No one is allowed to enter without permission, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    But the maid couldn''t resist. Mo Qi''s face was fierce, and she wanted to kill her.


    A bright lightsaber stabbed at the palace maid, but it was a step too late. The palace maid stopped by the guard yelled, "there''s a fire in fan Gong''s womb, but I didn''t save him..."


    Before she said the last word, there was a bloodstain on her neck, so she broke her breath and fell down.


    A touch of worry in Xuanyuan Jue eyes deep across, and then suddenly heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and the broken sound of utensils falling to the ground in the inner room, heart know not good, "snow?"


    There is no response, Xuanyuan Jue heart next horizontal, a palm split the door, the scene inside let him surprised.

 Chapter 2460

    The things in the room spilled all over the floor, and a mess of medicine juice spilled on the ground and flowed everywhere. Empress Yin fell to the ground, her mouth bleeding, her eyes lax, Xueer lying on the bed, her eyes closed, her face pale and unconscious.


    "Cher, Cher?" Xuanyuanjue was shocked. Empress Yin said that if she was disturbed in the process of removing the curse, Xueer might never wake up.


    Did the most frightening thing really happen? Xuanyuanjue shook Xueer desperately, "Xueer, wake up."


    But no matter how he shakes, Xueer is silent and unresponsive. Although she still has breath, she will never respond to him as before, make trouble with him, laugh with him, and act like a spoiler to him. She just lies there, motionless.


    Xuanyuanjue''s heart suddenly sank down. Xueer''s body was so cold that she didn''t count it. There was this move.


    "She''s fine." Empress Yin''s weak voice suddenly came from behind, "she''s just too tired. Just have a sleep."


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly surprised, a short moment, experienced great sorrow and joy, "really?"


    Although empress Yin had no face, her eyes were strangely nervous, and her lips moved, "banners?"


    Sure enough, just now the voice of the maid of honor came in, which made the empress Yin greatly disturbed, "please rest assured, I will arrange someone to rescue Murong banner."


    Empress Yin''s lips exuded more blood. She was sorry for Jia''er, but the child was innocent, and fan''er was innocent, which was her only emotional consolation. Her opponent seized her biggest weakness and chose to start at this critical moment.


    Xuanyuanjue, a martial arts practitioner, was about to feel her pulse, but she shook her head and refused, "no, I''ve lost all my blood. Time is running out."


    Even xuanyuanjue, a cold-blooded man, could not help feeling sad when he saw the empress of Yin, "our palace must find out the person behind the plot, and ask for justice for the empress."


    In the imperial palace of North Vietnam, xuanyuanjue was still so domineering. Empress Yin was not surprised. She had seen the power of the prince for a long time, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even if I''m not disturbed, I can''t live."


    Xuanyuan Jue eyes suddenly deep, is it?


    Empress Yin''s body was as weak as a dead leaf in late autumn, "yes, the way to solve the curse of the underworld is to live one person and die one person."


    "Mother?"


    Xuanyuanjue has always been a cold hearted person, but unexpectedly, the empress Yin, who is not related to Xueer, would give up her life to save her, which also caused a great shock in his heart and was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Mo Qilin rushed in with a black and gray face, holding a little boy in his hand, "Your Highness, you are saved."


    When she saw the little boy, empress Yin''s pale face difficultly exuded a smile, "don''t thank me, I save her, there are conditions, in order to let you do something for me."


    Xuan Yuan Jue Mou Tong is deep, "what do you want to say, this palace already knows, you need not say anything, this palace agrees you!"


    It''s very difficult to say a word with empress Yin''s current physical condition, xuanyuanjue stopped her.


    But empress Yin shook her head, "the person I am most sorry for in my life is Jia Er. Please help Jia Er."


    Even xuanyuanjue is embarrassed by this problem. Murongjia is not an ordinary man. He is also a man who pursues the best in the world. Such a man, who does not live forever, would rather let him live a life of immortality than die.


    Empress Yin''s pale hand tightly grasped xuanyuanjue''s hand, and her eyes glowed, "what others can''t do doesn''t mean you can''t do it!"

 Chapter 2461

    Xuanyuanjue thought for a moment and said with a deep eyebrow, "OK, I promise you!"


    Empress Yin had a happy smile on her face, and her weak arm extended to Murong banner, "banner, grandma is leaving, let Grandma see you again."


    Murong fan is only four or five years old. Although the children who grew up in the palace are much more precocious than other people''s, Murong fan, who is full of love, still retains the innocence of a child.


    Moreover, after Han Chen ascended the throne, although he detained the owner of the eastern palace, he treated Murong fan. Although he dethroned his status as the emperor''s grandson, he still kept him in the palace as a prince of the royal family.


    Murong fan was very close to the empress Yin and cried, "grandma, don''t leave the fan''er behind. The fan''er has no father or mother, and you are the only one left."


    Empress Yin closed her eyes, tears rolled down, "what a good child, grandparents and grandchildren are next generation. Your father hates your grandmother, but you still remember her."


    "Why does Father hate grandmother?" Murong Fan said curiously.


    Empress Yin sighed, "it''s hard to say. Remember, you should listen to your father''s words in the future."


    Murong fan burst into tears. "They all said that my father was in prison and would be killed soon. Grandmother, you must save my father."


    What happened in the palace, empress Yin naturally understood that when she heard that Jia''er had been sent to the prison, someone would tell fan''er that the child was innocent, which was not applicable in the palace at all.


    When xuanyuanjue left Shengde palace with Xueer in his arms, he suddenly heard Murong fan''s heartbreaking cry, "grandma, grandma, wake up, wake up..."


    The second Kirin guard came out later and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, Empress Dowager Shengde has passed away."


    Xuanyuan Jue looked at the dead maid''s corpse on the ground. Her eyes were cold. "Go to check the person behind."


    "Yes Although he was in the North Yue palace, his royal highness was so domineering that Qilin two guards immediately took orders to leave.


    The fire burned all the time in the middle of the night and destroyed countless palaces. Fortunately, there was a heavy rain in the second half of the night, and the fire was gradually put out. At dawn, there was a smell of scorched black and black palace ruins everywhere.


    Fortunately, the rescue was timely and the Empress Dowager Zhuang did not get in the way, but the Empress Dowager Shengde died. Thinking of her who had been helping herself behind her back, Han Chen was also very sad, and his face was very blue. "Who in the end is making trouble behind her back? Let me check it immediately, and I will never forgive her."


    "No need." Hard as iron is Xuanyuan Jue''s voice, chill, "when decisively against its chaos, bring people in."


    Han Chen''s Dragon Robe still has the smell of scorching black. When he saw someone coming, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he turned out to be princess Anning.


    "I think you''re a Royal Princess. I''m very kind to you, but you''re so stubborn that you continue to make trouble. It''s really amazing." Han Chen said it with a gnash of teeth.


    Anning princess charming smile, "in front of me, pretend what dutiful son ah, Empress Dowager is not your own mother, she died, for you, is not better?"


    In a moment of carelessness, such a catastrophe happened. Han Chen gritted his teeth and said, "pull out and give white silk!"


    Anning Princess immediately yelled: "I''m a princess, no patriarch collegiate, you dare to kill me?"


    Han Chen said coldly, "I was busy with the ceremony before. I didn''t spare my hand to deal with you. I''ll let you make trouble. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Where is Princess Anning willing? Struggling, "how many days have you been emperor? Dare to ignore the clan rules? I''m a princess. There''s no precedent for the royal family of North Vietnam to execute a princess. "


    Han Chen''s face was angry and scolded, "what are you still doing? Pull out and put to death

 Chapter 2462

    A fire broke out in the Imperial Palace, which shocked the government and the public. What''s more surprising is that the emperor wanted to kill Princess Anning simply and rudely.


    According to the rules of the royal family of North Vietnam, whenever a clan member is executed, the emperor must summon the elders of the clan to discuss the crime, and then hand it over to the clan for disposal.


    But the emperor ignored the rules and hanged Princess Anning with a white silk, which shows the degree of his anger.


    Lord de called several elders to the palace to ask questions. But the Emperor didn''t even see them. He learned from Duke an that the fire destroyed several palaces, and even the Empress Dowager almost died in the sea of fire. Was it Princess Anning who ordered people to set it off?


    Seeing that Princess Anning was so bold and intended to burn the Empress Dowager and the palace, all the elders of the imperial clan shuddered and did not dare to ask about Princess Anning''s case any more.


    Because of the heinous crime, Princess Anning was not buried according to the royal rules after her death, and her body was thrown to the mass grave outside the city.


    The poor beautiful woman was once the red rose in the hearts of countless men in North Vietnam. Many men were haunted by the impossibility of her dignity and beauty, and they were so disappointed that those men who had never been able to ask for her had come to such an end.


    But Princess Anning is a sinner in North Vietnam. She only dares to sigh in her heart. No matter how beautiful the woman is, she will be forgotten in the long river of time.


    In sharp contrast to the self inflicted suffering of Princess Anning, it is the state funeral ceremony of Empress Dowager Shengde. It is said that empress dowager Shengde also died in that raging fire, which was caused by Princess Anning.


    Today, the emperor worships empress Yin as empress dowager Shengde and shares the same respect with empress Zhuang. It can be seen that her status in the emperor''s heart is that empress Shengde has passed away, and the emperor orders to stop the court for three days and mourn wholeheartedly.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has always been diligent in administration, and has never had a move to strike the court. However, this time, for the sake of the Empress Dowager Shengde, he even ordered to stop the court, grateful for benevolence and filial piety, and praised by the government and the opposition.


    North Vietnam is bathed in a vast expanse of mourning, with a sense of grief everywhere, even in places like Tianlong.


    Murongjia was still sitting in the spacious cell, dressed in prison clothes, indifferent, the food in front of him had not moved.


    Although he hated his mother deeply, he could still hear the news of her death. There was a kind of sadness in his heart.


    In the silence, I suddenly heard the sound of the cell door being opened, and the jailer with a white cloth tied on his head as a sign of mourning, and said in a loud voice, "you can go out."


    get out? Murongjia''s eyes moved. Is Han Chen going to let him go? Can''t Han Chen understand the reason why there will be endless trouble after he let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    The jailer thought murongjia didn''t hear it, or he was too surprised. How many people can go out of this place?


    The gaoler raised his voice and called out, "you may go out."


    Although murongjia had been locked up in the prison for several days, he still remained noble. When the jailer approached him, he suddenly developed a kind of instinctive reverence and lowered his head to help him open the bracelet and Anklet.


    Murongjia finally stood up. His long body narrowed the spacious cell. He stepped out of the dark prison. The dazzling sunlight outside made him squint, not because of the sunlight, but because of the man.


    Today''s xuanyuanjue seems to be more brilliant than before, and the sunshine behind him is not as dazzling as before. Although he is a person who is not happy or angry, murongjia can still see that he is happier than before from his eyes.

 Chapter 2463

    Murongjia knew clearly in his heart and said sarcastically, "it seems that the curse of the hundred Li snow has been solved?"


    Xuanyuan Jue sword eyebrow a pick, "not bad."


    Murongjia snorted coldly, and the more hatred he felt, why is it that other people''s children are far more important than his own in the mother''s heart?


    The reason why she broke the spell for Baili snow was because of Han Chen. She really loved her husband.


    Seeing murongjia''s hatred, xuanyuanjue said faintly, "you should know that it''s her credit that you can come out of the dungeon."


    "I''m not rare." Murongjia said coldly, "I murongjia don''t need any pity. Xuanyuanjue, you are the same."


    For murongjia''s temperament, xuanyuanjue always knew, "I''m leaving for Donglan. This should be the last time we meet."


    Murong GAPI said with a smile, "have a nice trip."


    "I''ve prepared the food and wine. Would you mind giving me a ride?" Xuanyuanjue didn''t care about murongjia''s indifference and sarcasm at all. He asked him to invite him.


    "Of course not." Murongjia faint smile, "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuanjue''s banquet was set up in the post house. Murongjia had changed his prison clothes and put on a brown robe inlaid with gold. The darkness of the prison did not damage his brilliance, but was still beautiful and frightening.


    Xuanyuanjue was a very fastidious person. When he went to North Vietnam, he brought his treasure, February snow.


    "On her deathbed, Empress Dowager Shengde entrusted this palace with one thing." In the face of murongjia such a smart man, xuanyuanjue did not hide.


    Murong Jia''s face was as heavy as water, and he sneered: "can''t I just ask Han Chen to spare my life?"


    "You and I know very well that when you fight for power and profit, you''re bound to kill yourself. When you deal with Han Chen, you didn''t want to be lenient, did you?" Xuanyuanjue casually rubbed the glass in his hand, but he didn''t drink it.


    "Now that you are the conqueror, you don''t have to complain. It''s time to tell you something. When the Empress Dowager Shengde appeared at the ceremony, she had the heart of death." Xuan Yuan Jue slowly way.


    Murongjia''s heart suddenly sank. He hated his mother. For the sake of her lover whom she couldn''t get in the past, and for the sake of helping her lover''s son, he personally sent him into the abyss?


    He was totally immersed in his own resentment, and even forgot that after his mother''s wish was fulfilled, she had already been carefree and thought of death?


    No matter how beautiful the wine in the cup is, there''s a sense of being unwilling to eat when you drink it. Murongjia''s heart is full of different flavors. "Just by what she did for Han Chen, what conditions do you want to put forward, Han Chen won''t agree? Why do you need a prosthetic hand? "


    "Why did she do that? Don''t you understand? " Xuanyuanjue''s posture is elegant and leisurely. "The royal law says that those who conspire against you will be killed without amnesty. At the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, you set up the empress dowager, slander the emperor, and intend to seize the throne. The evidence is solid. Even if Han Chen intends to let you go, it''s hard for national law to tolerate. He can''t abolish the public for private reasons. Even if he comes up with the method of feigning death, you''ll be trapped in the shadow all your life, This is obviously not the wish of the Empress Dowager


    Murong Jia sneered coldly, "if it''s really a good intention, no matter whether Han Chen wants to let me go or not, he can''t do it, but it''s different to have you xuanyuanjue to put pressure on him. Those old guys in the clan can only shut up."


    Xuanyuanjue is smiling and speechless. North Vietnam is in a state of great waste. At this time, he dare not offend Prince Donglan in any way. Han Chen can take advantage of the situation and let murongjia go.

 Chapter 2464

    Xuanyuanjue gazed at the wine in the glass and said in a light voice: "Han Chen can easily put Princess Anning to death, or let her go. That woman doesn''t matter, but you are not the same. You were once the crown prince, and you are very important."


    Murongjia was in the dungeon. He didn''t know that Anning had been executed. His eyes suddenly turned cold. "Han Chen killed Anning?"


    "Yes Xuanyuanjue disapproved and said, "this woman should have died long ago. The last piece in your hand is useless."


    Murongjia suddenly laughs. Does the mother think that she will be grateful if she works hard to save her life, and then forgive her?


    The sweet taste of Yuye is so bitter. Murongjia drank all the wine in his glass. He was born to be the son of heaven. He occupied the world, lived high in the temple and called the wind and the rain. Why did he come to this stage?


    Is it his mother who destroyed him to the extent that he now needs to beg for mercy from xuanyuanjue?


    Does his good mother really know him? It''s better to die than to be like this.


    However, with a smile, he suddenly found that there was nothing funny. Somewhere in his heart, he began to bleed, and said sadly, "how did she go?"


    Xuanyuanjue did not hide, "the method of solving the curse of the dark spell is to live one person and die one person."


    Murongjia''s eyes suddenly widened. Although he already knew a lot about the witch family, he didn''t know that if the empress mother treated bailixue, she would die. Obviously, the empress mother knew that she had already thought of death?


    The warm sunshine suddenly condenses into ice, and it goes out in the shade of trees. Everything begins to blur in front of us.


    Murongjia finally saw that behind his hatred for his mother, he had a deep love for her. This kind of love was born and can never be erased.


    Love deep, can hate cut, the original mother did all this time, did not want to live.


    If she is so cold-blooded and heartless, how can she spare no effort to let him continue to live in this world?


    Not only to live, but also to live well, otherwise she would not ask xuanyuanjue to come out.


    "If it wasn''t for the news of the death of Murong banner from Princess Anning, which made her confused, she would not have gone so painfully." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes turned deep. "Murongjia, you should be very clear. What does it mean?"


    Murongjia doesn''t speak. He gambles with fan''er to bet on her grandson''s position in her heart. He was as cold as she was. He didn''t want to win, but he did.


    Besides, she is so smart that she should have guessed who is going to kill her?


    When she was in Tianlao, murongjia knew that she was going to die, but she was regarded as the Empress Dowager of Shengde. At the end of the world, murongjia hated and poisoned her. In this case, let''s die together.


    But when the truth comes out of xuanyuanjue''s mouth, murongjia''s heart is like being tortured. He wants to kill the empress, but the empress tries her best to keep him. What kind of woman is she?


    People can''t hate or love. Murongjia''s heart is full of bitterness that has never been seen before. Mother, what do you want me to do to you?


    "In fact, you know that she loves you very much." Xuanyuanjue''s voice became deep. "Otherwise, you would not use Murong banner to disturb her. You also know that once you are disturbed in the process of removing the mantra, you will lose your energy and energy. No matter who is removing the mantra or who is being removed, you will die."


    Murongjia sneered, "not bad!"


    "Murongjia, my palace is not a person who returns good for bad. But because of Empress Dowager Shengde, my palace will not kill you. From now on, you will be the king of Qi in North Vietnam. You will be sent to the feudal land, and you will never return to Beijing in this life."


    King of Qi? Murongjia couldn''t believe it. At this time, Han Chen even dared to make him king of Qi?


    Aware of the shock in his heart, xuanyuanjue said faintly: "Han Chen has become the emperor of North Vietnam from a son who has been in exile for more than 20 years. Obviously, it''s not so simple. Since he dares to let you go, he is confident that he can sit firmly."

 Chapter 2465

    Murongjia snorted coldly, "he is confident."


    Xuanyuanjue would never have said this to murongjia if he had not been entrusted by the Empress Dowager Shengde. He was never a man of many things. Hearing the words, his eyes turned deep. "He who knows current affairs is a hero. This is the best outcome. Otherwise, what do you think you can get if you die?"


    Murongjia stares at xuanyuanjue and turns him away. But fate makes a big joke on him.


    However, when he saw the heroism and boldness in each other''s eyes, murongjia suddenly realized that there are always some things in a person''s life that he is doomed not to get.


    This also applies to Han Chen. If the emperor''s power is something that he can''t hold with all his efforts, bailixue is a beautiful jade that Han Chen''s generation can only hope for.


    Perhaps because of the same illness, murongjia suddenly sympathized with Han Chen, and he was so heartbroken that he lost bailixue. Han Chen''s heart was just as good.


    "Yes, I promise!" Murongjia, after all, is a man who can afford to let go. It''s not his style to be coquettish. As soon as he thinks about it, he will forget the obsession of fishing for death and drink the wine in a cool way.


    Xuanyuanjue smiles lightly. If murongjia wants to live with his face and suffer, or if he does what he says and does what he says, it''s not murongjia.


    Xuanyuanjue raised his glass, did not say much, only spit out four words, "see you later."


    The light and shadow reflected murongjia''s gorgeous clothes, which made his face uncertain. It seemed that he sighed, "the only mistake I made was to only treat you xuanyuanjue as my opponent."


    Xuanyuanjue''s strength is more terrible than you think. The most frightening thing about this man is that when you find something wrong, it''s too late, and he has blocked all your exits in advance, forcing you into a dilemma.


    Han Chen''s secret cooperation with Xuanyuan Jue is closely related to his success. If he didn''t regard Xuanyuan Jue as an opponent in the beginning, everything would be different today.


    However, murongjia is murongjia in the end. Since it is a foregone conclusion, there is no need for mediocrity.


    Xuanyuanjue only smile, elegant and indifferent posture, murongjia the only one who is not defensive is his mother.


    When success or failure is at stake, any one person or thing is enough to drive you into the abyss.


    But it was also the queen of Yin who earned a ray of life for murongjia in the desperate situation. Although he was never destined for the throne, with his talent, there would be another sky. Murongjia, such a smart man, should be able to understand.


    When murongjia left, xuanyuanjue said in a light voice, "there is something I need to tell you."


    "What?" Murongjia''s hostility and jealousy towards this man, who was once as famous as murongjia, are hard to dispel. It''s not a day''s work.


    "You let Princess Anning Shiji disturb empress dowager Shengde intentionally. She is very clever and knows how to use your son Murong banner as bait, but she doesn''t intend to let the bait live."


    Murongjia''s eyes suddenly cold. Does Anning want to kill fan''er?


    On the surface, the woman gave in to him, but secretly she had a stomach of bad water. I''m afraid she hated him very much.


    "Xuanyuan Jue''s lips lightly hooked," my palace gives you a piece of advice. A woman like her will only do bad things when she uses it. She has contributed a lot to your success today. "


    Murongjia''s face was a little ugly. Although xuanyuanjue''s words were ugly, they told a fact.


    Princess Anning is matchless in beauty, gorgeous and charming. She should have been an excellent chess piece.


    At the beginning, he saw her potential and tried to control her firmly. However, he didn''t think that this woman had been unable to achieve anything for so many years. Such a useless chess piece should have been abandoned for a long time. But for such a long time, he had never abandoned this chicken rib.


    Until this time, Murong Jiacai really admired xuanyuanjue. Maybe he was as good as him, but in terms of employing people, he was inferior to him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Standing under the magnolia tree in a white snow, looking at the petals flying all over the sky, his eyes are empty and sad.


    As empress Yin said, she was just very tired. She slept for three days before waking up.


    In those three days, she dreamt of many scenes that she had never seen before, including the witch family, the Beiming family, grandparents and parents.


    Those ancient people and things all appeared in her dreams, lingering, cloud mountain and fog, and the eyes of empress Yin were faintly visible, gratified and sad.


    It seems that it took a century for her to wake up in zijue''s call. She experienced heavy mountains and heavy fog. Although she was extremely weak, her mind was as light and sound as rebirth.


    Finally, she was released from the curse of the witches. She was no longer threatened by death. From then on, she was free to roam under the blue sky and white clouds, and no longer had to worry about her sudden death in the near future, leaving zijue and yu''er a place of sadness.


    Although she was extremely happy, the death of Queen Yin brought her unimaginable shock and sadness.


    Empress Yin and herself had no relatives, but they were willing to sacrifice their lives to save each other. Although she was to save murongjia, there might never be such a sad and great woman again.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Bailixue turned slowly and looked at brother Chen, who was filial to empress Yin as her son, coming through the flower path.


    The death of empress Yin left a heavy sadness in everyone''s heart, as did Bai Lixue and Han Chen.


    Han Chen stood in front of her, painstakingly lifted the curse of ah Xue, the joy of the eyes was drowned by grief.


    She has always been such a woman, love and hate the same strong, cold wind blowing, set off her white snow, lightly like clouds, not stained with dust.


    She is still so beautiful, easy to let his heart ignite unspeakable attachment, "snow?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Lixue smiles. She and her brother Chen have gone through many twists and turns. Today, they can finally treat each other honestly and honestly


    Past events, such as the past, once the suspicion and resentment have gone away, if time can be turned back, Han Chen will still do so, as long as a Xue can live well, even if he suffered from love all his life, he is willing to, Wen said: "how are you?"


    "It''s not completely recovered, but it doesn''t matter to go on the road." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "It''s cold. I hope you''ll stay for a while before you leave." Han Chen''s words are still full of reluctant complex, "all the way to work hard, not conducive to health."


    Bai Lixue said: "I know you care about me, but the prince has been away from Donglan for a long time, and there is a large backlog of government affairs. His heart is like an arrow. I can''t rest here. Brother Chen, I appreciate your kindness."

 Chapter 2466

    Seeing ah Xue''s soft look and eyes like autumn water, Han Chen said slowly, "is he really good?"


    Thin plum bamboo shadow cast gentle light and shadow on her cheek, Bai Lixue nodded, "it''s really good."


    An irrepressible sour rose from the bottom of Han Chen''s heart. She remembered what empress Yin had said. When a woman talks about a man she loves, her eyes will shine. At the moment, ah Xue is.


    Her face is just like drinking the aura of heaven and earth. At the moment, her face is full of charming colors like spring water. She is as sweet as a fairy in the painting, which makes Han Chen''s eyes full of familiar obsession and intoxication.


    Although he knew that this fascinating scenery was no longer his own, Han Chen still didn''t want to wake up. His smile was tinged with imperceptible astringency, "that''s good."


    In just three words, Han Chen''s heart was full of bitterness. He was full of talents, and the world was full of heroes. However, even murongjia, who was once famous, was defeated by xuanyuanjue. It can be seen that this man is powerful.


    To be fair, with Han Chen''s current strength, he knows that he is not xuanyuanjue''s rival, and a Xue is the best man in the world.


    Han Chen closed his eyes and said, "ah Xue, will I still be your brother Chen?"


    Bai Lixue''s face burst into a smile, a little bit of her daughter''s playfulness and cunning, "you will always be my brother Chen."


    Hearing this, Han Chen''s heart suddenly stirred up. He was so excited that he suddenly opened his eyes, "really?"


    Hundred Li snow Ying Ying smile, "when did I Jiangxia Princess say that doesn''t count?"


    Princess Jiangxia? This is the warmest name in Han Chen''s heart. How clever is ah Xue?


    She is talking about the princess of Jiangxia, not the crown princess. In the ten years of Jiangxia scenery, it is also the unforgettable warmth in her heart.


    It seems that after the heavy mountains and heavy waters and clouds, all kinds of suspicions and suspicions have disappeared. When they look at each other and smile again, they both have the feeling of passing through the clouds and breaking through the fog. When they were young, their hearts were not separated, and the years of indulging in the galloping horse were vaguely reappeared.


    All around the flowers fall silent, a pair of noble black brocade boots step on the petals, deep eyes pupil to see Bai Lixue and Han Chen.


    "Cher?"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyes and looked at the people all the time. Her pretty cheek instantly bloomed the color of rouge. Even if she was the king of flowers, she was not as intoxicating as she was at the moment. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes locked on Xueer standing under the magnolia tree, and her voice unconsciously softened, "come and take you home."


    Bai Li Xue smiles. Before she opens her mouth, she sees Qi Xin holding yu''er. Yu''er sees her and waves her little hand excitedly to hold her.


    A see Yu son, hundred Li snow eye ground coruscate the light of motherhood, "come, let Niang embrace."


    Yu son just wakes up, extremely naive, a pair of big black and white eyes dribble around, the whole person stick on the hundred Li snow body refused to come down, the mouth babble babble babble, small appearance people love.


    Although Han Chen is deeply hostile to Xuanyuan Jue, yu''er easily reminds him of the softness of his heart. Maybe it''s because he looks like a Xue. He suddenly falls in love with her. He can''t be jealous and says with a smile: "let me hold her, OK?"


    Small Yu son in Niang body Lai is happy, hear Han Chen''s words, unexpectedly, unexpectedly rushed to the arms of Han Chen who stretched out his hand toward him.


    "Yu son?" Xuanyuanjue obviously didn''t expect that the boy was so unprincipled. As soon as he saw Han Chen, he jumped into his arms.


    Han Chen see Yu son so on the road, very happy, will be hanging on the waist of a jade pendant off, "give you a gift."


    It''s a very valuable jade pendant. It''s transparent and valuable. Han Chen likes it very much, so he wears it all the time. No one can think of it. He gives it to yu''er as soon as he makes a move.


    Small Yu son just ignore these, a pair of chubby small hand grasps jade to wear to grin, see Xuan Yuan Jue all start to be jealous.


    Qi Xin couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that your highness and the emperor should be so congenial?"


    Hundred Li snow also didn''t expect, small Yu son pour is don''t recognize living, unexpectedly and Chen elder brother see at first sight.


    Xuanyuanjue snorted, but something more unexpected happened. Xiaoyu''er, who was giggling, held the jade pendant in both hands, and even gave Hanchen a kiss with his mouth.


    Qi''s heart was stunned. Her Highness didn''t even kiss the prince, but she actually kissed the emperor of North Vietnam who she met for the first time?


    Xuanyuanjue''s face is more ugly. Baili Xue laughs. Han Chen sees that xiaoyu''er is so happy. He pinches yu''er''s broken face and laughs, "yu''er is so good."


    Even Baili snow also accident, Yu son unexpectedly and Chen elder brother so congenial, a meet even oneself this kiss mother all don''t want, just attend to and Chen elder brother play make, looked at a face more and more ugly son Jue, helplessly shrugged.


    Yu son a pair of small hands in Han Chen body random grasp, the mouth said who also don''t understand the words, milk of the children''s voice let people listen to the heart will be crisp.


    Han Chen, who was very envious of Xuanyuan Jue, soon fell in love with Xiao yu''er. Although Xuanyuan Jue was hateful, his son was particularly pleasing. After holding him for a while, he was reluctant to let go.


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t see any more. He coughed and cleared his throat. "Xueer, it''s late. It''s time for us to start."


    Han Chen is having a good time with yu''er. Bai Lixue can''t help laughing. "Yu''er is good. How about going home with her parents?"


    Yu son a pair of small hands but tightly grasp Han Chen''s body on the gold silk boa robe is not willing to put, turn a deaf ear to the words of hundred Li snow, have no meaning to go.


    "Yu son!" Xuanyuanjue is not happy. This stinky boy has never been so intimate with his own father. Now when he meets Han Chen, he is as intimate as his father and son. How can he be so angry.


    Yu son but to Han Chen Huai shrank, didn''t go at all of the meaning, although Han Chen''s Dragon Robe pulled not into shape, but can''t stand the emperor happy, "Yu son good."


    Bai Lixue stretched out her hand to him and said softly, "yu''er, let me hold you!"


    However, when Han Chen saw him, he couldn''t even call his mother.


    Han Chen and yu''er are just like a pair of family members who have been separated for a long time. Both sides are very happy. Bai Lixue has tried several times, but yu''er refuses to let go. It depends on Han Chen.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face can''t be described as hard. I''m determined to teach this smelly boy a lesson after I go back. When did his brilliant xuanyuanjue give birth to such a naughty boy?


    Although yu''er is a small man, he has a big idea. His small hands are holding on to Han Chen''s clothes. In the end, Han Chen says: "it seems that yu''er doesn''t want to leave me. Ah Xue, it''s better to stay for another day..."


    "No way." Xuanyuanjue flatly refused, just met so, if you stay for another day, don''t want to recognize outsiders as father?


    Did not expect to hear the voice of father refused, is smiling Yu son suddenly wail, cry earth shaking.


    When the mother, the most can''t see the child cry, hundred Li snow don''t care son Jue Tieqing''s face, busy not to coax a way: "Yu son is good, don''t cry, tomorrow again set out."


    Miraculous is, just hear Niang say so, the Yu son who is crying immediately stopped crying, the face still hangs the tear mark, as expected is to come thunder to close to enrage.


    "Cher!" Xuanyuanjue was not happy immediately. He was in charge of heaven and earth. Couldn''t he make a baby?


    Han Chen holds Yu Er, but he is in a good mood. He has the pleasure of revenge. Is your omnipotent xuanyuanjue today?


    See father''s face iron green, Yu son unexpectedly and big cry, cry a hundred Li snow heart all want to break, "son Jue."


    Xuanyuan Jue was not angry. A half year old smelly boy was so big that he deserved to be his son. He was angry and said, "OK!"


    Hearing these two words from his father''s mouth, yu''er magically stops crying. One hand holds the jade pendant, and the other hand holds Han Chen''s clothes tightly.


    Han Chen holds Yu Er, eyebrows are smiling, "Yu Er really good."


    Yu''er''s cry and smile change. Han Chen goes away with yu''er in his arms. The little guy used to cry when he left his parents. Today he left happily, only giggling.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s face was as deep as water. "This smelly boy, I don''t know. I thought Han Chen was his father."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Lixue angrily glanced at him, "Han Chen is my confidant for many years, and he can be regarded as half of his uncle. It''s human nature to be close to his uncle."


    "When I get back, don''t I teach him a lesson?" Xuanyuanjue was so angry that he left. Bailixue couldn''t laugh or cry. A big man was angry with his son.


    It turns out that men are more stingy than women when they are jealous. Before dawn the next day, when Baili Xue and yu''er are still sleeping, Xuanyuan Jue orders people to set off.


    Looking at xue''er and yu''er''s fragrant dream, his wife and children are all around. Xuanyuan Jue has a gentle smile on her lips. However, when you think about yesterday, you feel angry again.


    Yesterday''s affair is really suffocating. Yu''er, a son of a bitch, has never kissed his father before, so he went to kiss Han Chen. It''s said that she took him to empress dowager Zhuang''s palace later. Empress dowager Zhuang also likes it very much. She wants to stay in the palace for one night. In the end, Xuanyuan Jue ordered people to bring him back by force.


    Han Chen even took yu''er to the imperial study, which stunned the palace people. Is that kind of military plane important place that a little baby can set foot on?


    Even some people talk in private, do not know, will really think that Han Chen and Yu son is a father and son?


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrates the thick fog, Baili Xue wakes up in the shaking of the car. When she opens her misty eyes, she will know what the man around her has done?


    Seeing that his face still remained sullen, Bai Lixue held him in her arms and said in a soft voice, "still angry about yesterday?"


    "Can you not be angry?" Xuanyuanjue, angry and funny, glanced at the little guy who was sleeping soundly. "He was not good to me, not to Han Chen."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing. "Although our son is small, he is smart. You are his father. In the future, he will naturally teach him the skills of literature and martial arts, the strategies of checks and balances, and the skills of the cloud. Han Chen is different. He just needs to love him. Children are the most sensitive, and he can tell who is hostile and who is not? Isn''t it good to have one more person to love our son? "


    "My son, you don''t need to be hurt." Xuanyuanjue''s anger remained.


    Hundred Li snow as difficult, suddenly eyes a bright, "unexpectedly let father so angry, as you hit him a good meal?"


    Xuanyuanjue immediately laughed and cried. Looking at the little guy''s sweet sleep, she felt a little soft inside. When she was once in Xueer''s stomach, she suffered from food and sleep. He also said that she would teach her a lesson in the future. But when she saw such a soft little girl, how could she teach her a lesson?


    "All right!" Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer, who had just woken up from her sleep. Her skin was as delicate and delicate as skin. She was also lazy at the beginning of her morning sleep. Her mind was rippling. She said in a soft voice, "I''m not angry. Anyway, yu''er is my son. Let Han Chen envy her."


    Bai Lixue hit him with a smile, "it''s really mean. In this case, it''s not funny when it comes out?"


    "Just laugh." Xuanyuanjue disapproved and said, "if you don''t want to die, can you try?"


    Bai Lixue smelled the fragrance of his body, put her head in his arms and said, "I wish I were outside all the time and never had to go back to the palace."


    "What''s the matter?" His big hand glided through Xueer''s long soft hair and whispered.


    Bai Lixue said softly, "every day when I wake up, you go to court. Only when I''m not in court can I open my eyes and see you by my side."


    "Otherwise, after returning to China, I will postpone the time of going to the court to three days later. How about that?" Xuanyuanjue is serious.


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "then I''ll become a demon Princess of the disaster country. I''ll be scolded to death."


    "It''s worth being scolded to death for a beautiful girl like Xueer." Xuanyuanjue said: "just in time, I also want to stay in the gentle country day by day without the king''s early days."


    "I hate it." Baili Xue laughs. She has been up late since she was a child, but men are different. Zijue obviously goes to bed late too. The couple can''t help but indulge in love at night. She is very tired and just wants to have a good sleep. When she wakes up the next day, it''s very late. But he goes to court before dawn, and he''s all in a clear mood without any fatigue. Baili Xue has to admit it, There is a real difference between people, angry: "you are willing to be scolded, I am not willing to do it."


    Xuanyuanjue looked at the beautiful woman in her arms, and with a low smile, she went to North Vietnam this time to relieve the pain of the curse. For him, nothing is more important than this. She couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. "I''m really the happiest man in the world."


    Bai Lixue teased: "don''t eat Han Chen''s vinegar?"


    Xuanyuan Jue sword eyebrow a pick, "should be he eat my vinegar just right."


    Two people are talking, Yu son moved for a while, the mouth sends out balderdash, hundred Li snow immediately hush a, "low voice point, don''t wake up Yu son."


    At this time, Mo Lin''s voice came from outside, "Your Highness, the emperor of North Vietnam is catching up."

 Chapter 2467

    Brother Chen is coming? Bai Lixue had some accidents. She was about to come out of his arms, but she was stopped by him. She sneered: "he came just in time. Let him see how our family loves each other?"


    Hundred Li snow didn''t expect this man to eat vinegar, unexpectedly is so don''t depend on not Rao, can''t cry and smile way: "between me and he, should say of all have already said clearly, he is to send Yu son."


    Send Yu son? Xuanyuan Jue suddenly had a kind of ominous premonition, subconsciously glanced at the direction of yu''er, and sure enough, saw the smelly boy who had just slept soundly opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes clearer than the black crystal, inlaid in the pink face, lovely to the extreme.


    Hundred Li snow see Yu son wake up, busy get up to embrace him, soft voice way: "Yu son wake up?"


    Hanchen just catch up, smell the strong smell of gunpowder, but see xuanyuanjue eye envy, but let him in a good mood.


    Just got up, Xiao yu''er seems to have a good heart. As soon as he sees Han Chen, his eyes shine. Han Chen says with a smile, "yu''er is good, let your adoptive father hold you."


    Adoptive father? Xuanyuanjue was cold all over, and his eyes shot at Hanchen like a cold star. When did his son recognize Hanchen as his adoptive father?


    Is it Cher? He looked at Xueer unhappily, if so, he would punish her for her self assertion.


    However, Bai Lixue was also very surprised. Facing his coldness, she spread her hands to show that she didn''t know.


    Seeing the reappearance of yesterday''s scene, xuanyuanjue couldn''t help it any more. His face sank. "Murongchen, when did my son have an adoptive father?"


    Although Han Chen has never been a father, the boy who looks like a Xue makes him happy and can''t put it down. He says frankly, "I really like yu''er. Just yesterday, I recognized him as an adopted son."


    Bai Lixue was not happy and said, "brother Chen, you are the emperor of North Vietnam. This adopted son can''t be recognized at will."


    "Who said it was random?" Han Chen didn''t agree and said, "yu''er and I are as old as before at first sight. This is predestined fate. How can we not follow the trend?"


    Xuanyuanjue was furious, "I don''t agree."


    Han Chen seems to deliberately provocation him, "Yu son is a self-determined talent, this matter, just I and Yu son agree enough."


    "Brother Chen, stop fooling around." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "even if you want to recognize yu''er as your adopted son, you have to discuss with us?"


    "Who said I didn''t discuss it? I have already obtained Yu son''s approval Han Chen rightfully said, "right, yu''er?"


    Baili snow looked at his prince''s face, almost speechless asked Qingtian, before all don''t know, gentle Chen elder brother willful up, is also so unreasonable, "Yu son is still a child, what does he know?"


    "Who is he, just a child?" Han Chen looked at yu''er solemnly, "yu''er, do you like adoptive father?"


    Yu son chubby small hand holding Han Chen''s neck, seriously nodded, that solemn small appearance, not like a half year old baby.


    Bai Lixue looks at him in surprise. Has the child become a sperm? Why don''t you know that a little baby actually made the first big event in her life and recognized the emperor of North Vietnam as her adoptive father?


    "You promise not to use it. This matter has the final say." Xuanyuan Jue''s anger is all over the world, and he can''t make a little boy?


    Hearing his father''s refusal, the smiling baby started to cry like the sky suddenly fell down.

 Chapter 2468

    Even xuanyuanjue couldn''t help thinking that this smelly boy had really become a master. Although he knew that he was doing the same trick again, he couldn''t even be cruel to a man like him in the face of a cute smelly boy''s crying.


    But if it depends on this smelly boy, how can it be done in the future? Xuanyuanjue plans to be hard hearted and he spent in the end, simply out of sight for the net, Lengsu way: "you don''t want to."


    Hearing his father''s categorical refusal, Xiao yu''er is more sad to cry. Even Han Chen can''t coax him, but Bai Li Xue''s heart is softer. If she continues to cry, she is afraid that her voice will be hoarse.


    Baili Xue shakes Xuanyuan Jue''s arm, endures his eyes that he can kill people, shows a flattering smile on his face, and first gives up the principle, "zijue, forget it, don''t have the same opinion with the children."


    Xuanyuanjue''s pretty face can be shaved off a layer of frost. It''s aimed at the affinity between this smelly boy and Han Chen. If he didn''t look like him, even he would suspect that the boy was Han Chen''s.


    This little ghost spirit, only a few months ago, knew how to use the weapon that can conquer women''s Fortress - cry. How can it be done in the future?


    However, in the face of Xueer''s pathetic eyes, the smelly boy cried so much that xuanyuanjue was upset. As soon as his eyes closed, he simply said, "OK, OK!"


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that his father had let go, yu''er immediately burst into tears and turned into a smile. Baili Xue looked in her eyes and shook her head speechlessly. Zijue''s worry was really reasonable. She was so small and her acting skills were so exquisite that she would be invincible in the future.


    Xuanyuanjue''s face turned black. He had known that he would have such a stinky boy who was so angry that he was heartbroken. He and Xueer would not have any more. How happy is the world for them every day?


    Small Yu son see plot succeed, happy under, unexpectedly hugged Han Chen to kiss a mouthful.


    The clear voice was very harsh in xuanyuanjue. He raised his face and said, "I must say goodbye to you for thousands of miles. Murongchen, I thank you for your friendship. Let''s say goodbye."


    Han Chen embraces Xiao yu''er, and a strong sense of reluctance rises from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t like the child, but he has no reason. He falls in love with Xiao yu''er at the first sight. Holding this soft body, he can''t help thinking, if yu''er is the child of himself and a Xue, how good would it be?


    Xiao yu''er seems to know that she is going to say goodbye to her adoptive father. Her mouth is shriveled and she almost cries. But this time, she doesn''t cry so much. She just holds the jade pendant that Han Chen gave him yesterday and stares at Han Chen with watery eyes.


    Bai Lixue holds yu''er and says with a smile, "brother Chen, thank you for coming to see us off. See you later."


    In early winter, xuanyuanjue was dressed in a black boa robe. She was as beautiful as a crown of jade, noble and elegant. Ah Xue was wearing a blue sky Yanluo dress. She was very beautiful and beautiful. They stood together, like a pair of Bi Ren coming out of the picture. Ah Xue was holding Xiaoyu ER in her hands, and her eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as Jiutian Fairy Child, just like a magic stroke.


    The three of them are happy, warm and sweet. Although they still hurt Han Chen''s eyes, at the same time, they are glad that ah Xue finally finds her happiness.


    Looking at Prince Donglan''s car driving away and disappearing on the distant horizon, Han Chen didn''t leave. Finally, he said the long-standing words in his heart. Ah Xue, I will always keep you in my heart. Don''t forget my brother Chen. Take care of him.

 Chapter 2469

    After taking leave of brother Chen, Baili Xue finally settled down yu''er. This little guy has been energetic since he was a child. Except for his sleeping time, he is making a lot of noise all the time. Although he is small, the noise is not small. He makes a lot of trouble in the spacious Prince''s car.


    In the past, zijue used to read memorials in luanjia when he was on a trip, but now, with this smelly boy, he couldn''t read them at all. Unless he fell asleep, the world would be peaceful for a while.


    "Still angry?" Bai Lixue looked at the prince whose face was still not good-looking and said angrily, "who can I get angry with? With a baby


    Xuanyuan Jue snorted coldly, "do others dare to be angry with me? Isn''t that your good son? "


    Bai Lixue smiles and thinks of that scene. It must be the time when the prince of his family is the most angry and suffocating, and he can only do nothing. It''s really one thing down one thing. This bastard, who is so small, knows how to use weapons against his father.


    Bai Lixue leaned over him and said, "do you dislike him now? Who said to me at that time, Cher, give me a son? "


    Xuanyuanjue, a dumb man who ate Coptis, frowned and said, "I didn''t want you to have such a son. How can you recognize an outsider as your father?"


    Hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, "otherwise we send this back, and then change a obedient clever back, OK?"


    Born once, almost to the life of Xueer, xuanyuanjue can''t let her regeneration, see Xueer is still laughing, he has no good way: "what he wants to do, I can tolerate him, can recognize the adoptive father such a big thing, he can actually make his own decisions, in the future?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t think so. "Our son is different. If you really raise a obedient and clever one, I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about it again. Will you be able to sit still in the future if you are so obedient and clever?"


    Xueer is Xueer. She looks different. Xuanyuanjue''s anger slows down a little, but her beautiful lips are still in a tight line.


    Bai Lixue said, "I''m afraid that you are so angry because he not only accepted Han Chen as his adoptive father, but also accepted Han Chen as his adoptive father."


    Xueer said that the center of the matter, Xuanyuan Jue eyebrow slightly pick, "shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "It''s time!" Bai Lixue put her arms around his neck and sat on his leg with a smile. "Although yu''er recognized elder brother Chen as his adoptive father, you are his father. What are you worried about?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s soft and fragrant body in her arms made her feel better. With a low smile, she gave Xueer a kiss on her lips. "Yes, you are mine. This life is mine. As for Han Chen, if you have yu''er as an adopted son, you can give him a thought. This palace will be generous."


    His eyes were so gentle that he couldn''t wait to immerse himself in it any more. This man, with his incomparable beauty, couldn''t make her see it enough. She said: "do you want to know what he asked me at last?"


    "What?" Xuanyuanjue''s appetite was lifted, and he was very interested.


    Bai Lixue smile, "he asked me if you are really good?"


    "What''s your answer?" Xuanyuanjue''s slender fingers caressed Xueer''s tender and smooth cheek and said in a soft voice.


    "I won''t tell you." Baili snow sold the pass.


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deep, and he pressed her down on the soft collapse, and said, "do you want to say it or not?"


    His domineering will be a hundred miles snow package, her eyes flow, "you promise me not to be angry, I will tell you."

 Chapter 2470

    Xuanyuanjue didn''t fall for it. She suddenly bowed her head and began to kiss her around her neck.


    Her body is very sensitive, and her skin is very delicate. It''s easy to leave purple marks on her neck after love. So she can''t wear low collar clothes now. Even in summer, she doesn''t wear the bare shoulder clothes that used to be Donglan lady''s favorite, just to prevent people from seeing the little kisses on her neck.


    Xuanyuanjue obviously knows how to make Xueer unable to resist. A pair of big hands go into her shirt and kiss her from neck to earlobe.


    Soon, Bai Lixue began to pant for fear that he would not be able to see anyone. He grabbed his hand and gasped: "don''t... Don''t..."


    "Say it or not?" Xuanyuanjue''s eyes flashed a cunning light. He had many ways to deal with Xueer.


    Bai Lixue naturally understood that this man was shameless, and he was not his opponent at all, so he simply surrendered and admitted defeat, "I said you are really good, I am lucky to meet you in this life."


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes burst into a happy smile and hugged her soft body more tightly. Looking at the love flowing in Xueer''s eyes, the unhappiness brought by Han Chen disappeared without a trace. The temperature in the car rose, and he said, "I''m really good. I''m worthy of Xueer."


    Baili snow nestles in his arms, here is his eternal harbor, lips unconsciously bent up, "zijue, I love you, I will never leave you."


    Sweet love words, such as aphrodisiac, easily make xuanyuanjue''s heart set off a wave of love, more forget to kiss, can''t help but start tearing her clothes, can''t wait to be integrated with her.


    Although Bai Lixue was dizzy by his kiss, there was still a sense of consciousness, "zijue, no, it''s in the car..."


    "I know." Xuanyuanjue looked at the woman under her. Her white cheeks were red, her white shoulders were fragrant, her delicate clavicles were fragrant, and she was charming and seductive. Her body always made him want to forget everything.


    He is not a greedy and lustful man. Before he met her, he was never close to a woman. All the eunuchs who could serve her were little eunuchs. However, after he met her, he was like a flood in the ocean for many years.


    She is such a charming woman. No wonder Han Chen has been unable to let go for so many years. He will be more ruthless and unscrupulous.


    "Let me kiss for a while, or I can''t help it." Xuanyuanjue wanted to melt her into her body immediately and never separate her. However, she knew that the girl seemed to be fearless, but sometimes she was very thin skinned. There were bodyguards outside, so she certainly refused to have fun with him.


    Bai Lixue listened to the footsteps of the Royal imperial guards outside, and looked at the man who was like a wolf. His face was red as rouge. She said in a small voice, "you can bear it. When you arrive at the post house at night, I will accompany you well."


    Rarely listen to her take the initiative to say boudoir love words, xuanyuanjue only feel the body more tight, a pair of big hands hard to clamp her waist, "let Qi heart coax Yu Er to sleep at night, you pay attention to accompany me."


    On that pair of dark red eyes pupil, hundred Li snow nods, "good."


    Xuanyuanjue did not let go after his success, but he was ready to make out with Xueer. However, he heard the voice of the smelly boy behind him, "this smelly boy, he was not angry enough with his father before, but now he''s still bad for his father?"


    Bai Lixue laughs and hugs yu''er. "If you think he''s an eyesore, after you go back to the palace, you''ll send him to the empress to live there for a few days. After you come out for such a long time, the empress wants to be broken. She will send us letters in three days to urge us to go back as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2471

    Xuanyuan Jue''s lips hook up and says to the little guy who rubs her eyes in Xueer''s arms: "come on, Dad."


    Yu son this time pour is obediently rushed into the bosom of father, in father''s bosom refused to come out.


    Holding this small body, xuanyuanjue''s anger to him dissipated. As Xueer said, it''s too late to love him. How can he teach him a lesson?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After more than ten days of driving, she saw that she was about to arrive at the capital of Donglan. When she left Beijing, Bai Lixue was more or less worried. After all, the curse had no solution. She was not sure.


    Now that she has fulfilled her wish, she comes back relaxed and is extremely happy. She has written to her grandfather about the good news. I believe he will be very happy.


    As soon as he settled down in the post house, Mo Qi came to report, "the princess, the head of Qingping County, wants to see you."


    Qingping? Is accompanying Yu son to play a game of hundred Li snow tiny a Zheng, this wench since returned to Ying Chuan, have no news, how oneself person hasn''t entered the capital, she sought¡° Please come in


    Qi Xin is also curious, "when the county leader received a letter from Xun Fu saying that Princess Wenchuan was seriously ill, she went back in a hurry. Could it be that Princess Wenchuan was cured and she went back to Beijing? But it should also be in the capital. How can it be here? "


    As she spoke, Qingping county''s leader ran in. She didn''t see her for several months. Her appearance startled Baili Xue and Qi Xin.


    The rich little county leader, dressed in a man''s suit, with disheveled hair and dirty body, rashly rushed to the post house. If Qilin''s second guard didn''t know her, she would be arrested as a little beggar.


    Qi Xin is surprised to stare big eyes, for a long time just reaction come over, "you are... Qingping County Lord..."


    "Sister Xue!" Qingping county head seems to be wronged by the day, a see Baili snow cried, "I finally see you."


    Baili Xue gives yu''er to nanny. She looks up and down at Qingping county master who has lost a circle. She doesn''t look carefully. She really thinks she is a beggar asking for food. She is full of doubts. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Before the leader of Qingping County could speak, her stomach began to growl. Bailixue knew that she was hungry. Seeing this, she didn''t know how much she had suffered. She asked Qixin to prepare food and ordered her maid to prepare water for her bath.


    She took bailixue''s clothes and changed them for her. It took her a long time to pick up a beautiful little county leader. She ate two bowls of noodles and was still hungry.


    Qi''s heart stares at the county master''s ungrateful gobbling down, as if released from prison, and asks the princess in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the county master?"


    Qingping county leader is desperate for food. "Sister Xue, you can come back. If you don''t come back again, I will die."


    "Is it so serious?" Baili snow is funny and distressed, "how can you make yourself like this?"


    The head of Qingping County, who is full of food and drink, tells sister Xue what happened after leaving Beijing like a barrage of bullets.


    Baili Xue finally gets to know the truth from her incoherent narration. It turns out that the head of Qingping county has been living in the capital for nearly two years. Yingchuan sent people to pick him up several times, but she blocked him back for various reasons, so she refused to go back.


    Xunfu was helpless, so he came up with an urgent letter from Princess ranchiu, the eldest of Wenxuan, to ask her to go back immediately. Her grandmother always loved her. Qingping county was so confident that she immediately set out to return to Yingchuan.

 Chapter 2472

    Grandmother is old. She is eager to return all the way. She is afraid that she will not catch up with her grandmother for the last time. She cried several times on the way.


    However, after returning to Yingchuan, I found that I had been cheated. My grandmother had never been ill at all. The reason why I wrote such a letter was to cheat her into coming back and betrothing her.


    It turns out that the Xunzi and the Su family are family friends. For many years, the fifth son of the Su family has been admiring the lively and beautiful Qingping county leader. After the Qingping county leader ran for the crown princess, the Su family began to prepare for the marriage promotion.


    Both Xun''s and Su''s families are famous families in Yingchuan. Wedding events are always grand and particular. Besides, Qingping has the title of county head. No matter what point it is, it can''t be ignored easily.


    After she lost the election, Qingping stayed in the capital and refused to return to Yingchuan. In addition, the eldest princess of Wenxuan was reluctant to marry Qingping so early, and she became a young girl with a lot of fun, so she decided to postpone her engagement for a year or two.


    However, she didn''t expect that Qingping would be happy to stay in the capital for nearly two years. She sent people to pick her up several times, but she blocked her back for various reasons.


    The Su family is a noble family with many rules. They patiently wait for the county leader to return to their hometown. Unexpectedly, after such a wait, it will be nearly two years. They have been friends for many years. The Su family didn''t say anything, but Xunfu was embarrassed.


    The eldest princess also thinks that Qingping is not small, and it''s not a good way to float outside all day. So there is the scene of writing a letter to cheat Qingping to go home.


    Qi Xin thinks of the embarrassed appearance of Qingping county leader before, and can''t help but wonder: "where is the son of the Su family? Have you met the county leader? "


    Qingping county head turned his lips, "I''ve seen it."


    After returning to the mansion, she saw that she had been cheated and had a big fight in the mansion. Both her grandmother and parents said that the Su family''s son was very good. Moreover, she was infatuated with her just after she got the official title. After waiting for two years, a girl should marry such a husband, so that she could live a happy life.


    Hearing these words, her ears began to cocoon. She thought of the hardships she had suffered on the road. She was so angry that she almost turned her back and cried out that she would not marry.


    In order to make her feel at ease, grandma specially arranged a family dinner and invited Su''s son to the dinner, so Qingping met Su''s son.


    Looking at the expression of the county leader, Qi Xin speculated: "is he ugly?"


    Qingping county leader said lazily, "it''s OK."


    "It can''t be the crooked melon cracking jujube, can it?"


    Bai Lixue stares at Qi Xin. "The one who can enter the eyes of the eldest princess must be the young talent of Yingchuan. His character and appearance must be first-class. How can it be a crooked melon?"


    Qi Xin shrugged, "since it''s so good, what are you doing, county master?"


    The owner of Qingping County rolled his eyes. "He''s good, but I don''t feel for him. I said I don''t like him and don''t want to marry him. I made trouble in the mansion for three days. Later, my grandmother was also annoyed. They... Unexpectedly..."


    "I made a direct engagement for you and Mr. Su?" Bai Lixue saw that she was so angry that she went on.


    "It''s more than that!" The head of Qingping county was almost speechless. "They''ve all accepted the dowry, and even the date has been fixed. My grandmother also told people to watch my yard, and I''m not allowed to go out half a step before I get married."


    "Ah?" Qi heart surprised a way: "that how do you escape?"


    Qingping county chief said: "in the end, my nurse looked at me pitifully and asked me to change into my servant girl''s clothes. She took the opportunity to buy and escaped. Sister Xue, I''ve suffered a lot along the way!"


    "Just look at you." Bai Lixue of course knows how much suffering Qingping, a spoiled little girl, has to suffer from leaving the family''s protection. "How did you get here?"

 Chapter 2473

    The head of Qingping County said bitterly, "after I escaped from my home, I wanted to run to the capital and find sister Xue to cover me. But after I went to the capital, I was almost caught by the Xunfu housekeeper before I went to the east palace. I knew that our family had found the capital and was scared to death. What''s more, sister Xue and the prince''s brother went to North Vietnam together, I have no way to ask for help, so I can only hide in a small hotel. I look forward to your coming back soon and saving me in deep water


    Qi Xin said with a smile: "what kind of crime do you think you are suffering? You directly hide in Princess Chang''s house. Who dares to go in and catch you


    "It''s easy for you to say. Do you think I didn''t think about it?" Qingping county''s chief said angrily, "Zhending Biao Gu only cares about self-cultivation. Do you think she will be willing to get involved in this? With her calming nature, she will definitely sell me as well as the public hopes. "


    Qi Xin chuckled, "the princess is kind-hearted. As long as you are willing to ask her, everything is easy to say."


    The owner of Qingping County rolled his eyes. "If my grandmother didn''t come to the capital, it''s still possible. The problem is that my grandmother also came. Do you think my cousin can get involved in the family affairs of her elders?"


    Qi heart choked speechless, did not expect, Wenxuan eldest princess actually came to the capital in person?


    The eldest princess is the aunt of the eldest princess of Zhending. The eldest princess has always been quiet and indifferent. The Su family is also a famous family. The marriage between the two families has become a major event. Fortunately, if it doesn''t work out, it will be a scandal?


    Moreover, even if the eldest princess loves the owner of Qingping County, it''s the family business of Xun''s house after all. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to interfere, so the eldest princess naturally doesn''t want to be caught in the dilemma.


    Most of the royal family members of the same generation as the eldest princess are no longer alive. However, although the eldest princess married to Yingchuan is old, she is energetic and sharp minded. I can''t imagine that such a person has come to the capital?


    Bai Lixue said, "where do they live now?"


    Qingping county master tongue, "I don''t know, how dare I ask?"


    Baili Xue couldn''t help laughing, "when the eldest princess returns to Beijing, the empress will arrange for sleeping. It seems that many people have come to Xun''s house. They are unlikely to live in the palace. They should stay in the royal garden."


    Qingping county head nodded, "should be, grandmother like lively, the house also came a bunch of people, now I can do?"


    After finding out the whole story, Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s about the reputation of your daughter''s family. They won''t issue arrest documents to arrest you everywhere."


    "Although not in the light, there must be a lot in the dark. After I disguised myself, I managed to muddle through." The leader of Qingping County could not help but exult at his wit.


    Qi Xin suddenly said: "no, everyone knows that the county master is close to the crown princess. They will definitely come to the east palace."


    Qingping county master looked at bailixue pitifully, "sister Xue, you must save me. I don''t want to marry Su family."


    Bai Lixue said: "how can it be as simple as you said? Mr. Su has been waiting for you for two years. He thought it would be a natural thing. In addition, the two families are family friends. They have deep friendship and deep-rooted relationship. Now you say that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry. If you leave a mess behind, how do you let Xun Fu face Su Fu in the future? "


    The owner of Qingping County knew that he was wrong. His voice was as low as that of a mosquito. "But they shouldn''t have asked me for advice. I got married, but they didn''t?"

 Chapter 2474

    "Who said I didn''t ask your opinion? If you could go back earlier and make it clear, things would not be so out of control. " Bai Lixue said: "do you feel aggrieved? What about the Su family childe who has been delayed for two years? Isn''t it unfair? For the sake of the face of the two mansions, I can only aggrieve you. "


    Qingping county leader leaned back powerlessly and begged: "sister Xue, you must help me, you are my only hope, otherwise I would not have worked so hard to find you."


    Hundred Li snow pick eyebrows, "this is a thankless family, the long princess''s approach is human nature, marriage is a lifetime thing, married well, it''s good to say, if married the wrong person, who is willing to touch the mold?"


    Qi Xin also added: "the county leader, it''s not that our crown princess won''t help you, but that the eldest princess is in charge. All her old people have come to the capital in person. I''m afraid that even the empress won''t say more about it!"


    "It''s over. I''m dead this time." Qingping county master Yang Tianchang sighed, a white and red face became bitter gourd, "can I only marry someone I don''t like for the sake of family face?"


    Bai Lixue gave her a funny look. "Didn''t you mention Qin Shizhen to your grandmother?"


    It''s OK not to say that. The owner of Qingping county was even more angry. "Seeing that they were pressing hard, I couldn''t help giving up the 250. I didn''t expect that it would be worse."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Xin''s ears stand up. Young master Qin is pretty and has a good family background. Can''t such a young master enter the eyes of the eldest princess?


    The head of Qingping County said with a toot: "there happened to be a clan elder brother in the mansion who had read books with 250. He had a bad impression on him. He said that he had a pair of skin bags, glib tongue, no learning and no skill, and he was fond of leisure and evil work. He often tangled with Yingyan."


    Qi heart almost gushes out, if Qin childe hears such evaluation, estimate to vomit blood.


    She was just about to explain something for Mr. Qin, but suddenly she found that they were right. Mr. Qin had given people a bad impression. Now she didn''t know how to refute it?


    "Isn''t Mr. Qin that bad?" It took a long time for Qi Xin to say something.


    Qingping county chief sighed, "I also say so. He likes to be playful and idle, but it''s not so bad, is it?"


    "Your brother may have a grudge against him." Bai Lixue shook her head with a smile. "Didn''t you say he was the prince''s younger martial brother?"


    "Why didn''t you say that?" Qingping county leader almost took out the eighteen generations of Qin Shizhen''s lamentable ancestors to flaunt, just to give the two hundred and fifty gold, but it all backfired, "grandma said, with Qin Shizhen''s character, most of it is also to climb the branch and fish for fame, he is far from master su."


    Qi heart a face sympathizes with a way: "county Lord, that have no way, you peacefully marry Su family childe."


    "Qi Xin, you hateful girl, how dare you amuse me?" Qingping county leader was amused by her instead, "snow elder sister, you can''t see death without help."


    Bai Lixue said: "the person that the eldest princess values must be no different. The eldest princess hasn''t been in Beijing for many years since she married Yingchuan. Now, for you, she has gone all the way to the capital. It can be seen that no one can save you now because of her deep love and hatred."

 Chapter 2475

    The owner of Qingping County didn''t expect that things would be so noisy, which alerted her grandmother to go to Beijing. Although she loves her very much, if she makes a mistake, she will be punished without mercy. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to go back now. She just wants to hide behind sister Xue and let sister Xue help her block the storm from her grandparents.


    Baili snow thought, "but don''t worry too much, things haven''t come to the last step, maybe there is room for maneuver."


    This words obviously can''t comfort Qingping county leader, "sister Xue, don''t make me happy. They even accept Su''s dowry. If I don''t escape, I will be carried into Su''s now."


    Qi Xin raised her eyes and looked up at the sky. "Listen to you, I really want to see the elegant demeanor of this young master su."


    Qingping county leader obviously doesn''t want to mention this person. He doesn''t have a good way: "it''s just two eyes, one nose, one mouth, two ears, and no three heads and six arms. Besides, people are in Yingchuan. If you want to see them, go to Yingchuan and meet them, just marry them."


    "County master, I didn''t offend you." Qi heart Du mouth way: "this is the eldest princess''s family, I''m afraid the whole capital, only we Prince Princess dare to accept you."


    "I knew sister Xue was the best." Qingping county master immediately turned grief into joy, shaking the arm of Bai Lixue, "you will not drive me out."


    Bai Lixue was dazzled by her. "Qingping, do you want to marry Mr. Su or Mr. Qin Shizhen?"


    Qingping county master pursed his lips and said shyly, "I went back to Yingchuan once, and I found that there are still many advantages in that 250."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "if you want to marry someone, you must choose a man you really like. As long as you are reluctant, don''t marry. Life is short. Don''t hurt yourself."


    This made Qingping county master listen very well, and said with a smile: "I knew that even if people all over the world were against it, sister Xue would support me."


    "I''m afraid the eldest princess is still blaming me for teaching you badly?" Baili snow has a different meaning.


    "No, No." Qingping county master repeatedly waved his hand, "there is no such thing. You take care of me in the capital. She also said that if you have a chance in the future, you should thank you."


    "There is no silver here." Bai Lixue said with a smile: "thank you. Don''t blame me for taking her granddaughter bad. If you didn''t want to go to me, how could you have the courage to escape from Xun''s mansion?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my smart sister Xue." The owner of Qingping County immediately complimented: "in your words, those who slander you are actually envious. They can''t do it themselves. If others do it, they will only slander you if they are envious but refuse to admit it."


    Bai Lixue was so angry that she laughed, "well, I''m tired after a day''s journey. I''ll talk about it after I go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    "Good." Qingping county is full of energy, "where''s yu''er? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve grown up a lot. I''ll play with him. "


    Baili snow wave, let Qi heart with Qingping county master to find Yu son, she is good, a return to Beijing to bring himself a big trouble.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the Qin family welcomed an unexpected guest, the eldest princess of Wenxuan.


    The eldest princess has white hair and kind eyes. She wears a pair of dark red buttons. She is hale and hearty with red light on her face.


    But now her face is not very good-looking. The big hall of the Qin family is silent. Master Qin respectfully serves her tea. "I don''t know why the eldest princess is here?"


    In order to get her grandmother to agree to divorce the Su family, the leader of Qingping County exaggerates on purpose, saying that he has made a private life appointment with Qin Shizhen. The leader of Qingping county is a lady of a big family. It''s a taboo for the family to make a private life appointment with a man, which makes the eldest princess angry.


    After Qingping runs away, the eldest princess leads people to the capital and searches all the places she should find, but she can''t find the place where Qingping lives. Remembering that Qingping talks about childe Qin, the eldest princess has the bottom in her heart, so she goes to the Qin house to ask for a crime.


    The eldest princess looked at master Qin and said, "is your son Qin Shizhen in your house?"


    Qin Shizhen is the youngest son of master Qin. He is always cynical and neglectful. When he hears that the eldest princess is not good at speaking, master Qin''s heart gives a pause. Naturally, he doesn''t know the love affairs surrounding his children. "He''s out. Why does the eldest princess suddenly look for him?"


    The eldest princess read countless people. It can be seen that master Qin didn''t pretend to be, but probably didn''t know, "I have something to ask him face to face and let him come back."


    Master Qin didn''t know whether Qin Shizhen was in trouble outside again. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. However, in the face of the powerful eldest princess, he couldn''t disobey her. He just said, "send someone to get the third son back."


    The servant went away in a hurry. The eldest princess''s face was still not good-looking. She wanted to see what was sacred about Qin Shizhen. She was so fascinated that her granddaughter ran away from home, and her whereabouts were still unknown?


    This is no small matter. Whether it''s for Qingping''s future happiness or for her family''s face, she must see Qin Shizhen.


    Seeing this, master Qin asked tentatively, "what has the dog done?"


    The eldest princess sneered, "you are really good at teaching children."


    "I don''t know what the eldest princess said?" Master Qin is really confused.


    The eldest princess is not willing to tell master Qin more about the Su family. The child of the Su family is very talented, elegant and steady, and has not been married up to now. Many local aristocrats in Yingchuan want to marry Mr. Su. If it is not for the status of the Xun family, why should it be two years to wait for him?


    Qingping, a girl, has been spoiled for so many years. How can she run away from home?


    For the sake of her future, we must teach her a lesson after we find her. What a woman wants in her life is to marry a good husband?


    Qin Shizhen, the man, is pretty and romantic. People say that he is not a good match for a woman.


    Qingping is simple, innocent, young and muddleheaded. She is easily fooled by such a man''s sweet words. However, as a grandmother, she is not muddled. She has the responsibility to find a good husband for her favorite granddaughter who can love her all her life, rather than a man like Qin Shizhen who can only play tricks.


    Such a man is not good-looking. When Qingping gets old, it''s too late to regret. She''s from the past and will never let Qingping do anything stupid that she regrets all her life. Therefore, regardless of her old age, she comes to the capital in person, regardless of her hard work. As long as Qingping can understand her good intentions, see the kindness of the son of the Su family, and is willing to marry the son of the Su family, She would be satisfied.

 Chapter 2476

    Master Qin didn''t know what happened to the bastard outside. He made the eldest princess come to the mansion to ask for a crime. However, seeing that the eldest princess''s face was very blue, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he had to wait patiently and anxiously.


    However, the servant who sent to find the third childe didn''t come back for a long time. The eldest princess''s face became more and more ugly. She let out a cold hum, which made the Qin family dare not go out.


    The eldest princess sneered: "it seems that I don''t have enough face. Please don''t move your son."


    Master Qin accompanied him with a smile and said, "what does the eldest princess say? I''ve sent someone to look for the dog. Please wait. I should be back soon. "


    While appeasing the eldest princess, he winked at the housekeeper and motioned him to send more people out to find the third son.


    The eldest princess did not speak any more, but the heavy pressure was breathless.


    Until the fourth cup of tea, Qin Shizhen finally came back, but his return was worse than not.


    Master Qin is so angry when he looks at him that he goes to eat flower wine with a group of friends. He is so drunk that he doesn''t make the eldest princess angry?


    The eldest princess has been waiting for her. If it wasn''t for her precious granddaughter, how could she have been waiting for Qin Shizhen in the Qin family for an hour?


    "Qin Shizhen meets the eldest princess."


    The eldest princess smelled a pungent smell of wine from a long distance, and her originally ugly face was even worse. She looked at Qin Shizhen who had just been pulled back from the wine shop.


    It''s true that she looks good. She is handsome and elegant, but she has the noble and noble temperament of the children of the aristocratic family. However, the eldest princess is not happy with the smell of wine. When she thinks about liang''er''s conclusion on Qin Shizhen''s conduct, she immediately says, "are you Qin Shizhen?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t have the ability to foretell. Today, he got together with a group of young masters and ate a lot of wine. He didn''t have a clear mind. Seeing the eldest princess''s momentum of asking questions, he already had a guess in his heart, "exactly."


    The eldest princess looked Qin Shizhen up and down several times, and angrily waved her hand to let other people back down, leaving only Qin''s father and son.


    Master Qin''s heart is more suspicious. He can''t help looking at Qin Shizhen and the eldest princess, confused.


    The eldest princess didn''t mean to beat around the bush. "Do you know my granddaughter?"


    "Yes." Qin Shizhen is very straightforward.


    The eldest princess thought of Qingping''s bashful face when she said Qin Shizhen, and her heart was angry. When she saw him drunk again, she was even more angry. But she didn''t show it in front of him. She asked, "what''s the relationship between you and my granddaughter?"


    "Friends." Although Qin Shizhen is drunk, he knows more and more that the eldest princess is not the right one.


    "Friends?" The eldest princess looked at him and said, "but my granddaughter said that you''ve decided for life?"


    what? Master Qin''s face changed. Qin Shizhen, a bastard, doesn''t work well in ordinary times. He even plays some tricks of private life. No wonder the eldest princess stormed in?


    Qin Shizhen suddenly sobered up a lot, calmed down, but did not pick up the words, "dare to ask Qingping county master now where?"


    "I''m asking you." The eldest princess did not allow him to evade. She accentuated her tone, hoping to penetrate his soul. "Have you decided for life?"


    Qin Shizhen''s mind is spinning fast. Before returning home, the leader of Qingping County once told him that the Xun family had sent people to pick her up several times, saying that they wanted to make an engagement. Combined with the posture of the eldest princess at the moment, he already had the bottom of his heart, "No."


    No, The eldest princess stares at Qin Shizhen tightly and sneers, "is that Qingping''s wishful thinking?"


    As for the reputation of his daughter''s family, Qin Shizhen pondered: "it should be that she doesn''t want to get engaged, so pull me out as a shield?"


    However, this did not make the eldest princess look better. "Even you know this, it seems that you really have a lot of friendship."


    The eldest princess asked meaningfully. Of course, Qin Shizhen understood what she was testing and cleared her throat. "Qingping county leader is bright and lively. He treats people sincerely. He has many friends, and I''m one of them. What''s the matter with her now?"


    Of course, the eldest princess will not easily reveal the secret of Qingping''s running away from home, which will not only affect Qingping''s reputation, but also Xun''s reputation. The answer is not what she asked: "she''s engaged."


    Engaged? Thinking of that beautiful and pure face, Qin Shizhen''s wine completely woke up and blurted out, "with which childe?"


    The eldest princess carefully observes Qin Shizhen''s facial expression. When she hears the engagement, her eyes jump obviously. It seems that Qingping is not all talking freely. Their relationship is really different. "Su Cheng, the son of Su''s family in Yingchuan."


    "Su Cheng?" Qin Shizhen said the name silently in his heart. After a moment of silence, "is the eldest princess coming to Qin''s house today to warn me?"


    The eldest princess unconsciously compares Qin Shizhen with Su Cheng. Qin Shizhen has a romantic look and his eyes are full of cynicism. However, Su Cheng is stable and reliable. She has a family style. It''s clear at a glance, "Qingping is engaged. Young girls are not sensible, but you should know how to be proper."


    This is very serious. Master Qin''s face is not good after hearing it. Who likes to be told that his son is ill bred, even if the opposite is the eldest princess?


    Master Qin glared at Qin Shizhen, who had discredited Qin''s family. He didn''t have a proper appearance on weekdays, but now he''s provoking Qingping county leader who has been engaged?


    However, Qin Shizhen was not embarrassed by such ugly words. On the contrary, he looked up at the eldest princess and said abruptly, "is the leader of Qingping County missing?"


    "No The eldest princess''s heart sank and said calmly, "why do you say that?"


    Qin Shizhen is very sure: "if she and Su Cheng are engaged, she should prepare a dowry in the house in the next days. Xun and Su are both famous families in Yingchuan. They should be busy preparing for the wedding ceremony. I''m afraid the eldest princess doesn''t have time to go all the way to the capital to warn me."


    It''s a smart man. The eldest princess praises him in her heart. If it''s not like this, I''m afraid she won''t let Qingping care for him so much, "so?"


    "What a noble status is the eldest princess?" Qin Shizhen''s face darkened. "I haven''t been back to the capital for so many years. It must be a big event for you to go back to the capital. In addition, the Qin family is asking for punishment. So I guess it''s Qingping who is missing and hasn''t been found yet. Do you think I hid her?"


    Master Qin was stunned. The crime of hiding the leader of Qingping county was not small, and his face turned white. "Princess eldest, although the dog is a little bit stubborn, he can''t hide..."


    The eldest princess didn''t look at master Qin. She cut off his words and stared at Qin Shizhen


    Hearing that Qingping is missing, Qin Shizhen changes his cynical appearance and says: "she never came to me."


    The eldest princess has read countless people in her life. It can be seen that Qin Shizhen didn''t lie, but it''s not a good thing. She has searched everywhere. Where can a spoiled little girl hide?


    Although the eldest princess was very angry, she also loved her from the bottom of her heart. Since she heard that she had escaped from marriage, she was very worried, otherwise she would not have traveled a thousand miles to the capital.


    Since Qin Shizhen has opened the window to tell the truth, it''s related to Qingping''s safety. The eldest princess doesn''t hide it anymore. "She really hasn''t found you?"


    "No Qin Shizhen''s heart also raised, a flowery daughter disappeared, in case of falling into


    The consequences are almost unimaginable. No wonder the eldest princess''s face is so ugly. It''s excusable to rush to Qin''s house to ask for a crime.


    "When did she disappear?" Qin Shizhen asked.


    After all, the most important thing now is to get people back. The eldest princess had to put down her dislike for Qin Shizhen and said in a deep voice, "it''s been half a month."


    half a month? Qin Shizhen quickly calculates the time from the bottom of his heart. If Qingping doesn''t get angry with her, she will find a chance to escape. But the princess and her elder martial brother went to North Vietnam early in the morning, not in the east palace.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was thoughtful, the eldest princess kept her eyes on him. She also hoped that he would have a clue here and find someone as soon as possible. As for the lesson to be taught to her, we can talk about it later.


    Qin Shizhen dropped his eyes and suddenly looked at his father, "Dad, when will the prince and Princess return to the palace?"


    Master Qin said, "the cabinet has received the prince''s advice and will go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes brightened, "I know where she is."


    "She?" The eldest princess immediately asked, "is it Qingping?"


    Qin Shizhen nodded, "yes, she should be with the princess now."


    "Why?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "Qingping county leader is smart. She must have heard that the crown princess is not in the capital now, so it is impossible to go to the east palace. Before being found by her family, she must hide in a place where the crown princess will return and see her before she returns to Beijing."


    The Xuns naturally know that Qingping is close to the crown princess. So, they do arrange someone to wait around the east palace. As long as the girl appears, they will take her back. But they don''t want to. The girl has already guessed it, so they wait on the way back to avoid being caught?


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was so sure, the eldest princess''s heart that she had been carrying was at last a little more stable. At least she had a clue and a direction.


    But when it comes to the independent princess, the eldest princess frowns again. Although Qingping is a little pampered, she can''t do such arrogant things as running away from home.


    "Are you sure?" In the end is the most beloved granddaughter, no matter how angry with her, now the most important thing is her safety.


    Qin Shizhen nodded, "if the eldest princess is not at ease, I will go to see the princess immediately to confirm the whereabouts of Qingping, which will make the eldest princess feel at ease."


    "It''s my Xunfu''s business. I don''t want others to interfere." Now that she has heard from Qingping, the eldest princess naturally won''t pretend to be someone else. She straightens her face and says, "I will send someone to the crown princess to verify."


    With that, she stood up and was ready to leave. She had said all she had to say. The Qin family was also a famous family. Naturally, she knew what to do next.


    "Princess long, please stay."


    The eldest princess could not wait to send someone to find the princess on her way home. Hearing Qin Shizhen''s words, she stopped and looked back at him. "What else is the matter?"


    Qin Shizhen said, "the eldest princess has never seen the crown princess before, has she?"


    "So what?" The eldest princess doubted.


    "Since Qingping is looking for the crown princess to protect her, she believes that the Crown Princess won''t hand her over as easily as others. So even if you find the crown princess, you may not be able to do so even if you are pressed by the elders."


    The princess of the long time suddenly smiled, "even if she is the princess, she can be my granddaughter. I has the final say."


    "If Qingping refuses, the crown princess will not tie her up and give her back to the eldest princess." Qin Shizhen calmly analyzed: "at that time, a conflict is inevitable. Is the eldest princess willing to see such a situation?"


    The eldest princess is thoughtful. Although she has some complaints about the princess, she is not stupid enough to have a bad relationship with the princess. "Do you mean


    Qin Shizhen said: "the most urgent thing is to make sure the safety of Qingping county leader. As for whether she is willing to go back with the eldest princess, it is the next step. Now that she is hiding from her family, she must be on guard. If the eldest princess sends someone to ask the princess, she may not be able to do so."


    This also makes sense. Although the eldest princess doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want Qingping to have anything to do with Qin Shizhen. When she hesitates, Qin Shizhen says, "it''s too late. If it''s too late, the gate of the city will be closed. I''m afraid the eldest princess will have to worry about staying up all night."


    The eldest princess looked out at the sky. Unconsciously, it was so late. According to the princess''s itinerary, she should be in the post house in the suburb of Beijing now. She was too old to stand such a toss. She made up her mind, "OK, please take a trip."


    Qin Shizhen also wants to confirm whether Qingping is with the crown princess as soon as possible. Although he sees the coldness and alienation of the eldest princess in his eyes, he doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, if the girl doesn''t make trouble, it will be such an earth shaking event.


    Seeing Qin Shizhen riding to the outside of the city, the eldest princess''s heart is always hard to calm down. This girl, no matter what, will not be fooled by her temperament again. Even if she is tied, she will be tied back to Yingchuan to marry Su Cheng.


    Crown princess? Although no one has seen her before, she has a good reputation. She was born in a general''s family, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    The eldest princess sighed at the bottom of her heart. If she didn''t get close to the crown princess, Qingping would not have the courage to do such a treacherous thing.


    The eldest princess also wants to see her demeanor when she thinks of her elder brother, the summer king of the Yangtze River. Some of her conduct is good for men, but not good for women.

 Chapter 2477

    As soon as Bai Lixue returns to the palace, Queen Xue can''t wait to send someone to pick up yu''er. She says that the empress is crazy about yu''er. She counts the days every day and hopes that yu''er will come back early. The Changchun palace, which has been silent for several days, is immediately filled with yu''er''s happy laughter.


    On this side, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the master of Qingping County disguised herself as the maid of the Crown Princess and sneaked into the east palace.


    See snow elder sister, her heart finally stable some, at the moment, snow elder sister is holding a painting of snow red plum, focus on elegant posture, such as a Yingran blooming Magnolia.


    The leader of Qingping county holds his head with one hand and carefully looks at sister Xue''s painting. His eyes are full of admiration for the water. It''s worthwhile to be a woman like sister Xue.


    Qi heart quietly came in, looked at the Qingping County Lord sympathetically, "crown princess, eldest princess."


    It''s time to come. Qingping county leader''s face turned white immediately. Baili Xue looked in her eyes and put her pen on the penholder with a smile. "The eldest princess is an elder. She seldom comes back to Beijing. I should have visited her."


    Qi Xin said: "the palace is busy. The princess has just returned to Beijing. She can''t spare time for a while. Isn''t it because the eldest princess is too anxious?"


    Bai Lixue patted Qingping on the shoulder. "Your grandmother came to see her. Do you want to see her?"


    Qingping shook her head like a rattle, "no, sister Xue, can you help me block it?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "yesterday, I went to Qin''s house to ask for punishment. Today, I came to the east palace again. Your grandmother is really powerful."


    The leader of Qingping County shrugged, "otherwise, how could the people respect and fear their grandmother?"


    "All right." Bai Lixue said jokingly, "you just wait here. Let me meet the eldest princess."


    Qingping county master spit out his tongue, "snow sister, thank you."


    Qingyu had already welcomed the eldest princess to the front hall and said respectfully, "please wait a moment."


    After the eldest princess took her seat, she looked at the furnishings in the palace at random. It was luxurious but elegant. The poem on the screen showed that she was talented.


    Before she could finish watching it, she heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell, "the eldest princess returns to Beijing. If you are not happy, please don''t blame her."


    Before the words fell, I saw a beautiful woman in a Silver Blue Palace skirt outside.


    The silver blue dyeing process is extremely complicated and tedious. It produces very little every year and is only used as tribute. Therefore, the aristocratic women''s families are not blessed to wear this color of clothing.


    The woman''s snow-white skin is shining white against the dazzling silver blue background, with a soft and lustrous luster. Her face is full of smiles. At first glance, she looks as kind and gentle as the little sister next door, which makes people like her.


    But at the same time, she is full of dragon, Zhang, Fengzi, orchid and Yushu, which is not the noble bearing that a small family can raise. People like her, but at the same time, they can''t help but respect her.


    When the eldest princess looks at bailixue, bailixue is also looking at her. At first glance, she knows that she is a wise and dignified leader of the family. From the time she leads people to the capital, she knows that her courage is far beyond that of other old women of this age.


    This kind of princess is beyond her expectation. The eldest princess thought that with her romantic status and special favor, she would be arrogant and domineering, and she would not pay attention to her elder by virtue of the identity of Princess Donggong.


    But don''t want to, she unexpectedly is so soft soft, oneself in the heart suppress of a regiment of anger pour don''t know where to start?


    Bai Lixue pretends not to know, "Qi Xin, tea for the eldest princess."


    "Yes Qixin quickly served tea. It was the most precious snow capped Phoenix eyebrow in the palace, which was only found in Queen Xue''s palace.


    The eldest princess, of course, knew the goods. She said with a smile, "the crown princess is different from what I imagined."


    Baili snow light row tea cover, "where is different?"


    The eldest princess was still full of air when she said, "when I was in Yingchuan, I had a meeting with your brother, and I knew something about the legend of the crown princess. I thought..."


    Seeing her pause for a moment, Bai Lixue continued, "do you think I am domineering and reckless?"


    The eldest princess was noncommittal. She just laughed. Suddenly, the words changed, "the princess should know why I came here?"


    "I know." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I think Prince Qin has told the eldest princess that the leader of Qingping county is in my palace."


    The Crown Princess seems gentle and elegant, but the eldest princess is acutely aware of the rebellious familiar radian of her eyebrows, which directly indicates her intention, "since the crown princess also admits, please hand over the person."


    "Does the eldest princess mean that I detained her?" Bai Lixue said with an eyebrow: "Qingping can come and go freely in my palace. She can live and walk whenever she wants. No one ever stops her."


    The eldest princess frowned. With the support of the crown princess, Qingping became more and more reckless. For the seemingly talkative crown princess, this kind of disposition is obviously commonplace.


    After a moment of silence, the eldest princess suddenly stood up and worshipped Baili Xue. Baili Xue immediately said, "what are you doing, eldest princess? According to the seniority, I''ll call you auntie. How can I afford this worship? "


    The eldest princess was stopped, but she didn''t insist on it. Instead, she solemnly said, "since you call me auntie, I''ll have the cheek to answer. I''m here to ask you something."


    "Do you want me to persuade Qingping?" Bai Lixue, who was so clever, immediately understood what the eldest princess was going to say.


    "Yes There is no need to beat around the bush when talking to such a smart person as the crown princess. The eldest princess obviously knows the way well. "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen Qin Shizhen, no better than Su Cheng."


    Seeing that Bai Lixue was about to open her mouth, the eldest princess raised her hand and stopped her, "I know what you want to say, but there is no reason for her to make decisions about marriage matters, such as the orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker since ancient times."


    Seeing that bailixue didn''t reply, the eldest princess said slowly, "I only have such a granddaughter. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She doesn''t know the heaven and earth are high and the world is hard. I''m her grandmother and will never harm her. Su Cheng is my son-in-law. No matter what she looks like or what she is, she will be happy no matter what woman marries him."


    The eldest princess''s painstaking efforts, Baili snow see in the eyes, there is such a grandmother put herself in Qingping''s shoes, Qingping is really happy, so she just listen quietly.


    "As for Qin Shizhen." The eldest princess didn''t mention Su Cheng''s brilliance in her clear eyes. "Let me rely on the old to sell the old. Qingping can''t control such a glib man."


    "The eldest princess has a point." Bai Lixue is very sympathetic.


    Seeing the princess say this, the eldest princess is a bit surprised. It seems that the princess is not so unreasonable and reasonable. She also said, "Qingping is simple in nature. Su Cheng is serious and steady. She is pure in character. She gives Qingping to him. I can rest assured that Qin Shizhen has a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes. How can I marry her baby granddaughter to such a man?"


    One side of Qi Xin secretly pinched a sweat for Mr. Qin. How could he feel that a good Mr. Qin was useless in the eyes of the Xun family? She couldn''t help sympathizing with Mr. Qin. She really suffered a lot.


    Bai Lixue said quietly, "the eldest princess is painstaking. Qingping will understand."


    Hearing the words, the eldest princess was a little relieved. "Listen to the queen, you are a sensible child. As soon as I see you today, it''s not surprising that Qingping is so old that she is easy to be bewitched by a pair of skins. I don''t blame her. It''s very difficult for her to correct her mistakes. As long as she goes back with me, I will never pursue this matter again."


    The eldest princess''s love for the county leader is probably not to be investigated. However, Qi Xin hesitated and said, "even so, the county leader really likes Mr. Qin."


    "What''s good about Qin Shizhen?" The eldest princess put a layer of frost on her face and said, "all day long, I''m looking for pleasure, I''m not doing my job, I''m cheating the little girl who doesn''t understand. I''m from the past. Qin Shizhen is not a man who can live a down-to-earth life. He can''t give women the happiness and stability they want most..."


    "Grandmother." The owner of Qingping County, who was hiding behind the screen, couldn''t listen any more. He rushed out boldly. His face turned red. "How much do you know about Qin Shizhen? Why do you make him worthless? "


    "Qingping?" The eldest princess was both surprised and happy when she saw her granddaughter whom she had not seen for many days. These days, she was afraid that she would fall into the wrong hands, that she would run out of money, that she would be stolen and robbed, so she didn''t have a sound sleep.


    Now seeing her standing in front of her, the eldest princess was so excited that her voice trembled and she hugged her, "you little enemy, you can scare grandma to death. Grandma is so old, but she can''t stand to be scared."


    Seeing her grandmother, Qingping county leader''s heart is also up and down. She ran into a big disaster and didn''t dare to go back to her house. So she hid in sister Xue''s house and felt guilty when she saw that her grandmother had lost a lot of weight. "It''s all my fault that makes her worry."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Last night, when she learned that she was safe, the eldest princess had a good sleep. "Grandma doesn''t blame you. Everything in the house is ready. Let''s go back tomorrow. Don''t worry, no one dares to mention this with grandma."


    "No!" The owner of Qingping County, who was just red eyed, was stubborn. "Grandma, I really don''t like Mr. Su. Don''t force me to marry him."


    The eldest princess''s face quickly pulled down and said, "when are you going to make a fool of yourself?"


    "I''m not joking." In the snow elder sister palace, Qingping county master''s voice is loud up, "I''m not a child, I''m 17 years old, it''s my life event, should let me choose."


    "What do you choose?" The eldest princess laughed angrily, "you were born and raised in Xunfu. You are the head of the county. You are rich in clothes and good food. You are so spoiled that you think that as long as you like it, you can do whatever you want in the world?"


    Qingping county leader''s face turned more red, tears swirling in his eyes, and for a long time he said, "then I can''t marry someone I don''t like, can I?"


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly." The eldest princess said, "how many women in the world know what their husband looks like when they are in the bridal chamber?"


    "They are them, I am me." Qingping county master''s stubborn temper also came up, "is the wedding night, found that the other party is a bad old man, I have to recognize it?"


    The eldest princess was so angry that she laughed, "I''m your grandmother. Will it hurt you? Don''t you know Mr. Su? They are young, promising, talented and infatuated with you. You have been fooling around in the capital for two years, and they have been waiting for you for two years. What''s not good enough for you? "


    "Mr. Su is good, but I just don''t feel for him." Qingping county chief said: "grandmother, the person I like is Qin Shizhen. Believe me, Qin Shizhen is not as bad as brother Liang said."


    "Liang Er never lies." The eldest princess''s face was colder. "Besides, I''ve seen Qin Shizhen. I know what he is like. Qingping, you have to remember that what you like is not the same thing as what is suitable."


    "Why do you say Qin Shizhen is not suitable?" Qingping county leader is more and more unwilling.


    "How old are you? I''ve been idling around all day, and I don''t even have a reputation. " The eldest princess said, "it''s impossible for such a man to hold up a sky for a woman. You can''t expect him to become a different person when you are three years old and seven years old. Grandma told you that it''s impossible for him to change his nature. No matter how beautiful his fantasy is, you have to face the reality after you get married. What can he give you?"


    Although the head of Qingping county is very eloquent, he is at a loss when facing his grandmother who is well prepared. He can''t help but look at sister Xue for help and hope that she will speak for her. But sister Xue just drinks tea and doesn''t mean to help at all.


    "Let me marry someone I don''t like. I''d rather die." Qingping county is the main road.


    "You?" The eldest princess was trembling with anger. Although she was naughty and spoiled, she was also charming and lovely. She would never disobey her grandmother. I''m afraid that she learned from the Crown Princess and said, "how dare you threaten me with death?"


    "You forced me first." Qingping county master cried out, "you wrote to deceive me to go back to Yingchuan, but you directly ordered a kiss for me. Have you considered my feelings? I said that there is already someone I like, but you belittle him completely. If you listen to me, I won''t run away from home. "


    "Qingping." The eldest princess''s voice suddenly increased, "you have no respect for your elders. You run away from home, regardless of the overall situation. You also contradict your elders and force them to death. From whom do you learn all these things?"


    Qi heart really can''t listen to go down, "big long princess, allow maidservant to say a, this you can''t blame to our crown prince imperial concubine head?"


    The other side is the crown princess. The eldest princess doesn''t want to fall out with her. She is also angry, so she makes a careless remark. Her tone softens slowly. "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    Qingping county decided that the situation was getting worse and worse. She said, "it''s none of sister Xue''s business. It''s all my own idea."


    Your own idea? The eldest princess snorted coldly. How big an idea does her granddaughter have? Doesn''t she know?


    At the time of the stalemate, I suddenly heard a report from the palace official, "tell the princess, Prince Qin, to see you."

 Chapter 2478

    It''s really getting more and more lively. Baili Xue is picking her eyebrows slightly. In fact, when Queen Xue sent aunt Yao to hold yu''er yesterday, aunt Yao had already told her that the matter was so intertwined that it involved a lot, and even related to the fate of Xun''s and Su''s ancestors, which was far from what she saw on the surface.


    Because the empress knows that the Crown Princess and Qingping county leader are close, she specially reminds her that the best way is to pretend to be deaf and dumb and let her not be involved in the family affairs of the eldest princess.


    What''s more, the son of the Su family is quiet, steady and well-known. He will never disgrace the leader of Qingping County, a little girl who has been corrupted by opera culture and education and is full of fantasy. How can she know the importance?


    So, Queen Xue and the eldest princess, the two most important people who are most likely to influence the eldest princess''s decision-making on this matter, all choose to keep silent and watch from the sidelines.


    When the eldest princess heard that Qin Shizhen was coming, she frowned and glared at the unyielding Qingping. Her eyes were full of snow intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bailixue, of course, understood the meaning of the eldest princess and said with a smile, "eldest princess, don''t doubt me. This matter has nothing to do with me. Qin Shizhen is not called by me. He is the younger martial brother of the prince and has always been a frequent guest of the East Palace."


    Unexpectedly, the princess was as straightforward and bright as the legendary one. Instead, she let the eldest princess smile. She had a kind of heart of villain and a dark feeling of a gentleman''s belly. "The princess is worried too much. I don''t mean that."


    Qin Shizhen has already come in. As soon as she comes in, she smells the strong smell of gunpowder. Qingping''s face is red and her eyes are hazy with smoke. Obviously, she has cried. Even when she was kidnapped by a thief, she is not so helpless. It can be seen that she is extremely sad.


    As a man, he naturally won''t let the weak girl face the pressure of the eldest princess alone. After Qin Shizhen salutes the crown princess, he turns to the eldest princess, who is still angry. He says in a loud voice: "see you eldest princess."


    The eldest princess raised her chin and snorted coldly, "you''re a coincidence."


    Seeing that the eldest princess is so terrible, Qi Xin can''t help but sweat for Prince Qin. She can''t help but look at the princess. However, she just tasted the tea from the empress gracefully.


    Qixin knows that the tea was sent by Aunt Yao yesterday when she picked up yu''er. The empress has told her not to take care of it. Does the Crown Princess really intend to follow her will and stand by the county leader''s business?


    Bai Lixue looks at her. Qi Xin is really worried. Qin Shizhen is famous for being cheeky. How can this cold face be unbearable? Then it''s not him.


    Qin Shizhen''s face is familiar with the open-minded smile, "the eldest princess to see me, seems not very happy?"


    "It''s not too bad, it''s too bad." The eldest princess comes from a noble family. She is also the leader of the Xun family. People in high positions know how to relax and have a good way. There is no need to be polite to such a shameless person as Qin Shizhen. She is very outspoken.


    "Grandmother?" Even Qingping on one side can''t listen any more. Grandma has always been so smart and skillful. How could she be so simple and rude to Qin Shizhen this time?


    "Shut up The eldest princess knew that Qin Shizhen must have heard the news to protect Qingping. She said with a straight face, "there''s no place for you to talk here."

 Chapter 2479

    The head of Qingping county was full of grievances and tears. She had always loved her grandmother. This time, she was as fierce as a changed person. She choked in her throat, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Qi Xin is very surprised. Although the eldest princess is dignified, she really loves the county leader. Unexpectedly, Prince Qin is here, and even the county leader is scolded. She looks at the princess and thinks whether she wants to help the county leader to go in and have a rest?


    But see the princess is still motionless, let the county head sad aggrieved, even she is confused, don''t know the princess in the end don''t want to intervene?


    Qin Shizhen was about to speak when the eldest princess said coldly, "it''s my family''s business for me to teach my granddaughter a lesson. Even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t manage it. Mr. Qin, if you want to protect your weaknesses, you are not qualified."


    What the eldest princess said was like slapping her face. Qin Shizhen''s face sank. He had heard that the eldest princess was not easy to deal with, and it really deserved his reputation.


    The owner of Qingping County finally can''t stand it. He turns around and runs away. Seeing her running away alone, Qin Shizhen feels a pain in his heart. "If the eldest princess has any anger, just send it to me. Why bother Qingping?"


    The eldest princess snorted coldly and stared at Qin Shizhen with an angry look on her face. "You''re also a smart man. Since you''re here, I''ll open up. If you hadn''t bewitched her, how could you be so worried now?"


    Even Qi heart almost by the eldest princess''s momentum to suppress, subconsciously shrugged, good terrible eldest princess.


    The eldest princess was still angry and glared at Qin Shizhen, "Xun and Su are respectable families in Yingchuan. Even the wedding day has been set, but my granddaughter suddenly escaped from the wedding, and the whole family would be upset. If I didn''t suppress this, now Xun has become the laughing stock of Yingchuan. Where do you want me to put my old face? How do you let Xun''s family gain a foothold in Yingchuan? Can you bear the responsibility? "


    Bai Lixue thought of her mother''s advice and sighed a little. She could even bear such a big thing, and could see the strength of the princess''s wrist.


    "Qin Shizhen, I warn you, I don''t care what happened to you and my granddaughter before, but I must stop here, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Qin Shizhen deeply and said slowly, "you Qin family and I will never give up."


    "What does the eldest princess want?" In the face of the princess''s high pressure, Qin Shizhen is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The eldest princess sneered, "your father Qin Mian is a third class servant. Although he has a great position in the civil and military officials, he is nothing here. If you continue to seduce my granddaughter regardless of your importance and shame, don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    The words are murderous, but from the eldest princess''s mouth, it doesn''t make people doubt its authenticity. Qi Xin is even more frightened by the eldest princess.


    For the first time, Qin Shizhen''s face was free of cynical laughter. Before he opened his mouth, he suddenly heard the gentle smile of the crown princess, "after talking for so long, the eldest princess must be tired. Why don''t you have a cup of tea to moisten her voice?"


    "No!" The majestic eyes of the eldest princess glided over Qin Shizhen, "I''m tired. I''ll leave now. I''ll come to pick up my granddaughter to return home tomorrow. I hope the crown princess can make it convenient."


    "Certainly." Baili snow readily agreed, "today I how to do, big long princess also see in the eye, rest assured, I will never hide Qingping, will never stop her."

 Chapter 2480

    "Thank you, princess." The eldest princess was very satisfied with the performance of the crown princess today. She looked at the direction of Qingping''s disappearance and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    After the eldest princess left, Qi Xin asked, "Mr. Qin, the eldest princess is so ugly. Why don''t you say a word? It''s not like your style."


    Bai Lixue laughingly said: "after Qingping escaped her marriage, the eldest princess came all the way from Yingchuan. She had a lot of anger in her heart. Now that she sees the culprit, it''s benevolent and righteous not to kill you. What else do you want to say? Whatever you say, it adds fuel to the fire. "


    Qin Shizhen attentively leaned over, "or sister-in-law powerful, this matter, but also trouble sister-in-law a lot of help."


    "The sun is coming out in the West. Is this the first time you call me sister-in-law?" Hundred Li snow evil spirit a smile, tease a way: "new year marry daughter-in-law, all want good?"? To tell you the truth, most people will not interfere in this matter. "


    "Ordinary people don''t interfere, but my sister-in-law is not ordinary people." Qin Shizhen immediately recovered his face. "You and your elder martial brother are three in a family. I''m still alone. You don''t want me to be a big lantern among you, do you?"


    "I don''t mind." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "if you get married, I''m afraid you''ll just go out to coax your daughter-in-law. How can you help us take care of yu''er?"


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes brightened, "I can take care of yu''er with Qingping. You and your elder martial brother live in your two person world. The girl''s family takes care of the children carefully. I have rough hands and feet. You don''t worry, do you?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "it''s too tricky. You can see the posture of the eldest princess. If you annoy her, you can''t even serve the whole Qin family to you. By that time, you''ll be the sinner of the Qin family. In my opinion, it''s better to forget it. Maybe you and Qingping don''t have enough luck in this life. Let''s get well together."


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Shizhen, who is smiling and playful, hears these words, her playful color suddenly disappears. "Qingping is the most innocent girl I have ever seen. She is noble, passionate, and has a clear sense of love and hate. She takes out her heart and lungs for those she likes, and despises those she doesn''t like. She is never empty and complacent, and dares to love and hate. Qin Shizhen has seen many women, but she has only moved her heart, so, I want to marry her and take care of her all my life. "


    Bai Lixue and Qi Xin look at each other, but they don''t expect that the cynical Qin Shizhen would say such kind words. If Qingping county leader hears them, he doesn''t know what he will be moved by?


    Qi Xin was even moved to tears. Although the county leader and Prince Qin always quarrel with each other as soon as they meet, it may be a special fate that the county leader finally finds a man who loves her deeply.


    Who would have thought that the two people who could quarrel with each other would be happy? Earlier, a joke turned out to be true. Bai Lixue said slowly, "do you know why the eldest princess wants to go to Qin''s house to ask questions?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "in order to break my way, she stormed into Qin''s house and said in front of her father that I had seduced Qingping, who had been engaged. Her father was very angry with me. Qingping had not entered the house yet, and she had already taken over Liangzi with the Qin family. She had a bad start. Qingping will know that."


    Qi was stunned. She didn''t expect that the eldest princess had such a purpose. She was worthy of being the eldest princess. She killed two birds with one stone. In this way, she would be blocking the back road of the leader of Qingping county. If she really entered the Qin palace, would she have a good life in the future?

 Chapter 2481

    Bai Lixue nodded, "what''s more, Qingping is engaged to Su Cheng. She is Su Cheng''s fiancee. If you get involved with her again, I''m afraid the Qin family will bear a bad reputation for seducing good women."


    This is not a minor crime. It is a fatal blow to the noble family.


    In the future, no girl from a good family will marry a girl from this family, and no son from a good family will marry a girl from this family. Once this black pot is on her back, it will be hard for generations to wash it. Therefore, the eldest princess has the confidence to say that she will never forgive the Qin family.


    Qin Shizhen rare silence, know him so long, Bai Lixue rarely see him sad dignified, "so, this matter needs to be considered in the long run, don''t be anxious, self defeating."


    Qi Xin bit a lip way: "but, county Lord and Su family childe big wedding day all set down?"


    "The two families are rich and noble, one is the head of the county, the other is the legitimate son. How can a big marriage be careless? The date of their wedding will be next spring when all the flowers are in full bloom. " Baili snow meaningful way: "night long dream, Qin Shizhen, you still have time."


    Qin Shizhen raised his eyebrows and joked: "for the first time, I found that I liked the ominous word" long night dream "


    Qi Xin rolled her eyes without saying anything. It''s really easy to change her nature. "Mr. Qin, although there is time, both of them are famous families. It''s impossible to get married easily. Don''t be happy too soon."


    "My sister-in-law is the founder of this business, isn''t she?" Qin Shizhen''s face showed an attentive smile.


    Bai Lixue is angry and laughs, "Su Cheng is not xuanyuanrui. He is not so fooled. Besides, the eldest princess is in charge. I''m afraid you can''t hide her from anything. OK, you go back first and let me think about how to deal with the eldest princess tomorrow."


    Qin Shizhen solemnly and politely said to Bai Lixue, "my younger martial brother''s life is a matter for my sister-in-law."


    Bai Lixue grabbed a teacup beside her hand and threw it at him. She said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be gallant, it''s either cheating or stealing. As soon as you come back, you''ll give me a big problem?"


    Qin Shizhen skilfully hid, people disappeared outside the door, Qi heart see people are gone, "crown princess, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Lixue didn''t answer, but someone came to her mother''s harem, "princess, please come over."


    £­£­£­


    In Changchun palace, Queen Xue is holding yu''er with a smile and a soft voice: "yu''er, call grandma quickly."


    One side of aunt Yao joked: "Your Highness has a pair of eyes full of aura. They are dragons and phoenixes among people. They must be able to call soon."


    Queen Xue said with a smile: "yes, after so many days, I miss my grandmother. Did yu''er miss her?"


    Yu''er just giggles, Queen Xue sighs with a smile: "seeing yu''er, no matter what troubles I have, I''m really happy."


    "Mother, here comes the princess." The palace people came to report.


    "Come on in." Yu son a hear Niang to come, immediately turn an eye to look directly at the door.


    "Yu son is really clever." Queen Xue said with a smile, "I can understand."


    "Yu son." Baili snow quickly came in, saw the little guy with a smile on his face, and said, "let me hold you."


    Yu son cleverly stretched out his hand, rushed to the mother''s arms, a pair of short legs in the hundred Li snow body pedal to pedal, happy unceasingly.


    "Yu son mischievous, mother hard." Bai Lixue pinched Yu Er''s little nose, "are you tired of grandma?"

 Chapter 2482

    Queen Xue said with a smile, "I''m not made of paper. How can I get tired so easily? I also hope that yu''er doesn''t go back to my palace every day. As soon as you come back, there are many affairs. Yu''er will stay here for a few days. "


    Hundred Li snow hugged Yu son, "thank mother empress, one day can''t see Yu son, son minister heart is also empty."


    "When a woman becomes a mother, her whole heart will be on her children. The mother is also the one who comes. She can understand. However, the mother still has to remind you that you should spend more time with the crown prince when you have time. When you don''t have children, you will alienate your husband. You have to feel your feelings before you have feelings." Queen Xue said earnestly, "zijue has complained to me several times."


    Bai Lixue is dumbfounded, but zijue once said that he didn''t expect the prince of the east palace to rob a woman with a suckling smelly boy?


    Seeing that yu''er was smiling in xue''er''s arms, Queen Xue said, "after having children, the palace is more lively. The mother is looking forward to having more children for yu''er."


    How many more? Hundred Li snow a Zheng, perfunctory way: "Yu son is still small, wait for him to be a little bit bigger."


    "Only brothers and sisters who are close in age can speak. They are too far apart and have little feelings." Queen Xue pointed out: "Xueer, you are the only one in the prince''s harem, and your mother is expecting you to spread your branches and leaves."


    Bai Lixue''s face was slightly red, and the rosy clouds were dizzy. She pursed her lips and said, "I know."


    Xueer is a smart child. Queen Xue just needs to point to the sun. She doesn''t need to say too much. She looks at the warm sunshine outside. "A Yao, the sun is just right outside. Take Yuer out to bask in the sun. Don''t stay in the house all the time."


    "Yes." Bai Lixue gives yu''er to Aunt Yao. Yu''er likes aunt Yao very much and is carried out by her smoothly.


    After holding back the palace, Queen Xue looks at Xueer, "do you know what the Empress Dowager is looking for you for?"


    Bai Lixue nodded, "is it for the eldest princess?"


    Queen Xue said in a deep voice: "my mother knows that you are close to Qingping. You are from a general family. You are most loyal. If you don''t care about this, you will feel sorry for her. But my mother wants to remind you not to interfere in this matter."


    Seeing that her mother was so serious, Bai Lixue asked, "my son wants to ask her mother, what''s the reason for that?"


    Queen Xue''s eyes were fixed, and she said, "do you know that the Su family is not an ordinary family?"


    Bai Lixue shakes her head. "The eldest princess''s children don''t know much about her. Please tell her the truth."


    The fragrance of the snow capped Phoenix eyebrows in the hall is refreshing. Queen Xue said in a light voice, "that''s what happened to the generation of emperor Taizu, the founder of Donglan. I''m not very clear about it. I only vaguely know that when Emperor Taizu was fighting in Yingchuan, he was saved by the people of the Su family. At that time, the Su family was just a small family."


    That''s how it is. Baili Xue said clearly, "is it because the Su family has made great contributions to the rescue of Yingchuan that they became a powerful family in Yingchuan?"


    "Well!" Empress Xue Feng''s eyes were deep and her tone was deep. "It''s said that it was a young lady who saved the emperor Taizu. They fell in love at first sight and decided to live for life, but later that young lady Su died before she could enter the palace."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows. When the emperor Taizu was in trouble, she even met a marriage. Unfortunately, she was very lucky. "How long did it take from Miss Su to save the emperor Taizu to his death?"

 Chapter 2483

    Queen Xue knew that Xueer was very intelligent, and she also knew the purpose of this sentence. She said slowly, "ten years."


    decade? Bai Lixue was surprised. "That means Miss Su has been waiting for emperor Taizu for ten years?"


    Queen Xue nodded, a woman, the best years are spent in a long wait, and finally died, she met the emperor Taizu, really sad or lucky?


    Bai Lixue sipped a sip of green tea. "Was there anyone else in the Su family at that time?"


    "Miss Su is the only daughter of the Su family. After her daughter''s death, the Su family''s parents were also very sick. Before long, they both passed away, leaving only a boy of the adopted side branch, who lived a lonely life."


    "Why did emperor Taizu keep Miss Su waiting for ten years?" A hundred Li snow is thoughtful.


    "For the sake of the emperor''s hegemony, Emperor Taizu went south for all kinds of battles, and the government and the public were in turmoil. There was nothing he could do about it." Queen Xue sighed, "who would have thought that a war would last ten years?"


    Bai Lixue said: "at that time, the war was in chaos. It was unknown whether the emperor Taizu could achieve the imperial career or not. It was really spoony that Miss Su could wait for ten years."


    "Yes Queen Xue said: "in the second year when the world was stable, when Emperor Taizu passed Yingchuan, he thought of his confidant, who had been a confidant for life. He wanted to send someone to see how she was doing? He was shocked by the result. Unexpectedly, Miss Su kept her original intention and waited for ten years for a promise? "


    "The emperor Taizu must have shocked Miss Su?" The way of snow and seclusion, the warlord war, the people are in dire straits, and they don''t even know whether they will live till tomorrow. I''m afraid emperor Taizu didn''t expect Miss Su to keep her promise and wait for him to marry her?


    "Yes, Emperor Taizu didn''t expect that a small family of Su family could bring up such a firm and brave woman. He was greatly moved by the kindness of saving lives. Since then, he vigorously supported the Su family, and the Su family prospered quickly."


    "Emperor Taizu''s doing this is also kind and righteous." Bai Lixue said in a soft voice, "what''s more, the world was in chaos at that time. It might be a disaster for her to rashly pick up Miss Su into the palace."


    Empress Xue nodded, "although she supported the Su family, but the depressed end of Miss Su still made the Taizu emperor hard to let go. It was said that Miss Su was beautiful and beautiful. When she was alive, she refused to ask for relatives. No man would be indifferent to this sentiment."


    Bai Lixue said clearly, "the eldest princess of Wenxuan is a princess. Did she marry Yingchuan for his wish?"


    Queen Xue laughed, "the eldest princess is the most beloved Princess of the emperor Taizu. Naturally, she was going to marry the Su family at first."


    "Then why did you marry the Xun family again?"


    "At that time, a young man in the Su family, whom emperor Taizu liked, was given the imperial edict to marry. Unfortunately, his life was too thin and he had no fortune. He died before he was officially married to the princess. Emperor Taizu went to Emperor qintianjian to calculate his fate. He said that Su''s fortune was not deep enough to be a princess. However, Xun''s family, separated from Su''s, was a long-standing family in Yingchuan, They can also share the same prosperity and loss with the Su family. Therefore, the eldest princess married into the Xun family


    So Bai Lixue began to understand, "the emperor Taizu wanted to protect the Su family, but the Su family was not as deep-rooted as the Xun family. Could he have left a legacy to unite the Xun family and the Su family from generation to generation?"

 Chapter 2484

    Queen Xue coughed softly. "It''s said that when the emperor Taizu died, he specially left a message to the eldest princess, ordering Su''s and Xun''s descendants to marry, and the two families will be good forever."


    "The marriage of Xun clan and the royal family, the marriage of Su clan and Xun clan, is tantamount to pulling a line with the royal family, which is also tantamount to fulfilling his long cherished wish. Emperor Taizu really had a good heart." A hundred Li snow slowly road.


    Empress Xue said with a smile, "with the support of the emperor Taizu, the sons of Su family have all prospered and soon become local dignitaries. Nowadays, they have become famous families for hundreds of years. Marriage between powerful families is also common, but marriage is a matter of paying attention to fate. Su family and Xun family haven''t had a suitable marriage for nearly 20 years. Now, it''s hard to have Su Cheng and Qingping, which are made in heaven, Isn''t everyone happy? "


    No wonder Princess Wenxuan is so powerful and full of momentum. It turns out that the instructions of emperor Taizu are also involved.


    Emperor Taizu felt deeply guilty for Miss Su, so he wanted to compensate her descendants in this way to ease his guilt. Bai Lixue could not help but sigh for Qin Shizhen''s tragic fate and sympathize with this unfortunate ghost.


    Seeing that Xueer was no longer talking, Queen Xue said, "Xueer, do you know the intention of the mother to tell you this?"


    "I know." Bai Lixue said clearly: "the eldest princess will try her best to promote this marriage according to the emperor Taizu''s instructions. Whoever gets in her way, she won''t give up easily."


    "Just understand." Queen Xue said earnestly: "mother knows that you are not afraid of heaven and earth, and you will not be afraid of the eldest princess. But why do you wade in this muddy water?"


    The emperor Taizu has been dead for many years, but the eldest princess has hidden his instructions in her heart. Baili Xue guessed: "the eldest princess has deep feelings for the emperor Taizu, right?"


    "More than that?" Queen Xue said: "the emperor Taizu was middle-aged when he made the decision. He didn''t have a son and a half daughter under his knees until he was nearly 40 years old. His mother died in childbirth. The eldest princess was brought up by the emperor Taizu himself. His father and daughter are very affectionate. Even if he gets the prince three years later, he won''t be loved as much as the eldest princess."


    "I only heard that the emperor raised the prince himself, but not the princess himself. Emperor Taizu must love the eldest princess very much."


    Queen Xue''s voice was quiet. "The emperor Taizu died, and the eldest princess was seriously ill. In order to make up for the emperor Taizu''s boundless regret, she would never let Qingping marry Qin Shizhen, do you understand?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Bai Lixue calmly analyzed, "even without the emperor Taizu''s instructions, the Su family and the Xun family are in Yingchuan, and their power is intertwined and their interests are intertwined. The marriage of Su Cheng and Qingping is the best choice for both families."


    "It has always been the case with the marriage of powerful families." Empress Xue said, "Qingping''s life is very good. Su Cheng is absolutely worthy of her. Besides, girls of her age don''t even know what they really want."


    Seeing that Xueer did not speak, Queen Xue leisurely said, "is Qin Shizhen really better than Su Cheng? Not really? Everyone knows that Qingping and Su Cheng are made for each other. Xueer, I''m afraid you can''t even be sure that Qingping will be happy if she marries Qin Shizhen. Don''t be so emotional. "

 Chapter 2485

    The next day, the eldest princess arrived at the east palace early and nodded to Baili snow with calm mind, "thank you very much."


    Bai Lixue looks like the moon, and Juan is picturesque. She seems to be surprised when she hears, "I didn''t do anything. What do you thank me for?"


    "Thank you for not doing anything." The eldest princess said every word with deep meaning.


    Although it''s a family affair of the Xun family, I heard that the crown princess was extremely favored by the crown prince. If she was arrogant, reckless, and forced to interfere, it would be necessary to go overboard. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, the Crown Princess showed great discretion and didn''t even have a word to defend Qingping.


    Smart people don''t need to say too clearly. Facing the shrewd eldest princess, Bai Lixue''s lips curved slightly. "This is the family affairs of Xun family. Outsiders shouldn''t interfere. I understand very well. Qi Xin, go to see if the county leader has sorted it out? I''ll go back home with the eldest princess when I''m finished. The eldest princess is old and needs to travel thousands of miles. I feel sorry when I look at her


    Qi heart a blessing body, "maidservant obey."


    However, I don''t know why things went so smoothly, but the eldest princess didn''t feel secure, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong. She thought about it. Maybe Qingping saw that she had fled to the capital, but in the end, she didn''t have any support. Finally, she realized the reality and figured it out.


    Soon, the head of Qingping county came out. There was no happiness or unhappiness on her pretty face. She said calmly, "grandmother, I''ve figured it out. Just go back with you."


    Did the sun come out in the west? When did Ping''er become so sensible?


    The eldest princess narrowed her eyes, looked up and down at Qingping, who seemed to be a changed person, and said quietly, "well, it''s very impolite of you to harass the crown princess this time. Don''t you want to accompany her?"


    Qingping county master obediently said: "sister Xue, thank you. Don''t worry, I won''t be willful in the future."


    Bai Lixue nodded with a smile, "quit. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Be careful on the way."


    Qingping was a little sad and said softly, "take care, sister."


    The eldest princess saw that the matter was successfully completed, and she didn''t want to stay for a long time. She got up and said, "the crown princess''s palace is busy, so we won''t disturb her. Ping''er, let''s go back with her grandmother."


    Qingping county master nodded, "yes."


    Seeing their grandparents and grandchildren leave the East Palace, Qi Xin mutters, "the eldest princess has a great style. Even the Empress Dowager and maidservant have never seen such a style."


    Baili Xueman said casually, "she is the favorite princess of emperor Taizu. She has read history books since she was a child and is very wise. When she heard that emperor Taizu encountered difficulties in political affairs, she would ask for her advice. Do you think she would be an ordinary person?"


    Qi Xin thought for a moment, "to marry her beloved daughter to Yingchuan, we can see that the Su family''s position in the emperor Taizu''s heart is also extremely important."


    Bai Lixue looked out of the door. "Yes, strange to say, the emperor Taizu didn''t have an advantage in the Warlord''s scuffle, but after Yingchuan, he went from losing to succeeding. Finally, the emperor came to the world. For the emperor Taizu, it was a good place for him, and it was of extraordinary significance to him."


    When it comes to the emperor Taizu''s instructions, it''s not easy to do. Qi Xin sympathizes with him and says, "it seems that this time Prince Qin can only ask for his own happiness. Princess, do you want to ask for his royal highness?"


    Bai Lixue looks at her, and Qi Xin immediately knows that she has said something wrong. "I''m sorry, but I know I''m wrong. The prince''s Royal Highness is thinking of the world and is managing everything every day. How can I trouble his highness with such a small matter?"


    "All right." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "besides, the eldest princess will not listen even if the prince comes forward."


    "So it is Qi Xin agrees with her deeply. As soon as she thinks of Princess eldest, she knows that no one can stop her.

 Chapter 2486

    The eldest princess looks better when she comes back to Qingping. Although this careless girl almost caused a big storm this time, it''s a good thing that no one is in danger. No matter how big the storm is, it''s gone.


    However, since she got into the carriage, she has been silent and depressed, which is totally different from the lively chattering before. The eldest princess is a little distressed. When she was a child, she called her pinger. When she grew up, she only called her Qingping on formal occasions, and she still likes to call her "pinger" in private.


    "Ping''er, now you may be resenting your grandmother, but later you will know that she did all this for you."


    The leader of Qingping county raised her head. "Ping''er doesn''t dare. She just leaves the capital today. I don''t know when she will come again in the future."


    "The capital is just a place to live, Yingchuan is the hometown where you were born and raised," the eldest princess said earnestly, "no matter how prosperous the place is, it doesn''t belong to you."


    "Does that belong to grandma? Grandmother grew up here. " Qingping county''s main eye is as bright as the stars in the night.


    The eldest princess was stunned and then laughed, "how many years ago, my grandmother was already a member of the Xun family."


    The owner of Qingping County no longer talks. He just lifts the curtain of the car and looks at the prosperous scenery outside the window.


    The eldest princess looked in her eyes, and her voice slowed down a little. "Yingchuan has outstanding people, everything, not worse than the capital."


    The owner of Qingping County refused to comment. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "grandma, in a few days, there will be a hundred flowers festival in the capital. Ping''er wants to stay in the capital before she leaves."


    Donglan''s annual flower festival has a long history. Donglan nobles like to raise flowers, especially all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, which are of great value. In the middle of winter, they hold the flower festival before the flowers wither, which means good luck and also pray for happiness and happiness in the coming year. It is the favorite festival for young boys and girls.


    "No way!" The eldest princess flatly refused. She was no stranger to the flower festival. When she was young, she also liked it very much. In the boundless sea of flowers, young boys and girls were lovesick and affectionate. This Ping''er, seemingly obedient, was afraid to have other thoughts.


    The princess, with a gentle smile and a bright smile, can hold the prince''s heart firmly. I''m afraid it''s not that simple a woman. Will she really stand by?


    What''s more, Ping''er is a stranger to her. She thought she would play some tricks of pretending to be ill. Unexpectedly, she didn''t do anything and came back with her.


    Now, fox tail really can''t wait to show up. In order to prevent long night dreams, we must leave the capital immediately.


    The eldest princess said with dignity, "what a great event is the marriage of the two families? Time is pressing. You can''t delay for a moment. You have to prepare your wedding clothes for at least three months. Now it''s too late. You have to go back to Yingchuan immediately. "


    Unexpectedly, she was rejected. The head bag of Qingping County drooped, like eggplant beaten by frost, and the aggrieved child, which was heartbreaking.


    The eldest princess was so angry that she didn''t look at her any more. She raised her face and said, "don''t think much about it. Su Cheng will treat you well in the future."


    The owner of Qingping County suddenly took a deep breath and gambled: "grandmother, you are right. Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, I am not as good as sister Xue. She can choose the people she likes or refuse the people she doesn''t like, but I can''t. I will marry whoever you want me to marry. Anyway, many women come here like this, What can I complain about? "

 Chapter 2487

    "You The eldest princess was very angry. She was so close to Zhu that she was so close to Mo that she was so black. She was badly taught by the crown princess. "What are you talking about? Does grandma harm you? "


    Qingping county master''s eyes suddenly turned red, "I have promised to go back to Yingchuan with you. I may not be able to go back to the capital for the rest of my life. I have lived here for two years. Who can be merciless when people are not plants? Now that I have given up my heart and have no other thoughts, I am left with the little wish of having a hundred flowers festival in the capital. Can''t grandma fulfill my wish? "


    Seeing that she said so pitifully, the eldest princess''s heart softened again. When she was old, it was easy to soften her heart. She was suspicious and said, "is that really the only wish?"


    "Really." Qingping county master grandmother let go, busy way: "every year''s Flower Festival is very lively fun, snow sister love Ling frost proud chrysanthemum, this year there will be a lot of people show chrysanthemum, I''ve been looking forward to a long time, you don''t want me with a lifetime of regret back to Yingchuan, right? Besides, grandma, it''s rare for you to go back to Beijing. Why don''t you take this opportunity to worship the emperor Taizu? "


    Qingping''s words successfully aroused the longing of the eldest princess. She thought about it and finally nodded, "OK, but you have to promise your grandmother that after the flower festival, you can go back and prepare your wedding clothes. Don''t give birth to any moths. When she is old, she wants to see you marry her husband."


    "Sure!" Qingping county leader was very happy, "thank you, grandma."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, the prince''s study.


    The palace lamp was shining everywhere. Xuanyuanjue was writing hard in front of the case. He was as tall and cold as a straight pine. In the huge study, he could only hear the rustle of Langhao writing on the paper.


    Suddenly, the window opened, the palace lamp in the study flickered a few times, and then went out. The bright study suddenly darkened, leaving only the wall lamp flickering, and the light was much dimmer.


    A gust of wind suddenly came from the right rear and whirled to xuanyuanjue''s neck.


    His eyes were deep, his body was slightly inclined, and two slender fingers caught the long sword with cold light. There was a masked man in black in the room.


    The masked man couldn''t make a hit, and the cold star in his eyes flashed, and he was about to take back the sword. It can be seen that xuanyuanjue had only two fingers to hold the sword, but it seemed that he was clamped by an iron tongs and couldn''t move.


    In desperation, the masked man had to abandon his sword and use his kung fu to attack xuanyuanjue.


    Xuanyuanjue and the masked man were fighting in the study. Although the masked man failed in one blow, he could enter the prince''s study by no means.


    Master moves, fast accurate ruthless, everything, soon, the last light in the study went out, fell into total darkness.


    The man in black is as light as a swallow, and seems to have night vision ability. He can shuttle freely in his study. Although he can''t kill xuanyuanjue, it''s not difficult to escape from his study.


    However, just when the man in black thought he could escape successfully, a bright sword crossed his neck, accompanied by a cold voice, "who are you, dare to assassinate this palace?"


    The voice of the man in black was a little hoarse and coarse. "The man who wants to kill you."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled and said, "there are many people who want to kill me, but the people who can kill me are not born yet."


    The man in black was awe inspiring and looked at death as if he would return home. "I''m not as good at falling into your hands, but since I dare to assassinate you, I didn''t think I could go back alive. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please."

 Chapter 2488

    "I don''t like to kill women." Xuanyuan Jue evil spirit smile, "long night, this palace just lonely."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly put his arms around the man in black and pasted it on him. His voice was full of extreme temptation. "You accompany our palace all night. If we are satisfied, we will let you go."


    The man in black was obviously surprised by the strong masculinity. He said sarcastically, "I heard that the prince''s Royal Highness only dotes on the crown princess. It''s an eye opener for me tonight. It seems that the rumor is not so reliable."


    "If the rumor is reliable or not, you will know if you have a try." Xuanyuanjue''s lips brimmed with smile, holding the figure of the man in black suddenly, and his steps soared into the air.


    "Where are you taking me?" the man in black panicked


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to kill or cut, as you please?" Xuanyuanjue said with a low smile, "what? Scared? "


    "No, you let me go!" The man in black struggled desperately, but he could not get rid of a pair of iron arms on his waist. "A man can be killed but not humiliated. You are a luster who is fishing for fame..."


    Before the last word came out, the veil of the man in black was pulled down, and then a hot lip was pasted up, which accurately blocked her soft red lips.


    Bai Lixue didn''t expect to be seen through by him so soon. Although her martial arts were inferior to him, her lightness skill should be superior to him. She entered the study tonight and wanted to attack him, but she was easily taken by him.


    This is the side hall of the study. It''s the place where the prince takes a temporary rest. Beside the big dragon bed, the gauze curtain floats down. It''s warm and comfortable. Bai Lixue is breathless when he kisses her. After a long time, she gets the freedom to speak. "How do you know it''s me?"


    Xuanyuanjue looks at Xueer, who has been disguised carefully. Her pretty face shows an expression that she wants to laugh and repress. She says, "in fact, I really want to cooperate with you to continue to play, but your camouflage ability is too low."


    what? Hundred Li snow eyes a stare, "have you so hurtful?"? Master Xue''s skill is taught by an expert in the Jianghu. "


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "if you cheat others, it''s enough. But madam, no matter how you disguise, you can''t cheat Wei Fu. As soon as you come in, Wei Fu will know it''s you."


    "Why?" Bai Lixue''s full confidence in herself is completely destroyed by this sentence. Is she that bad?


    Xuanyuan Jue''s sword eyebrows slightly pick, "lady is very smart, Lily and chrysanthemum two kinds of flowers are strong enough, can really cover up a person''s original flavor, but the taste of lady is unique in the world, no matter how to cover up, can''t hide for husband."


    That''s why bailisherton had a strong sense of frustration. In order not to be recognized by him, she carefully prepared for a long time, but she didn''t expect others to see through it at a glance. She said angrily, "luster."


    Xuanyuanjue obviously knew the truth of "to ascend before to suppress." but the lightness skill of Niang Zi has improved a lot, otherwise she would not come to test her husband, would she


    Hundred Li snow eyes flow, bright and bright, "that is, I used to assassinate my brother, but I succeeded every time."


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing and joked: "it turns out that the king of Jiangxia belongs to a cat and has nine lives. After being assassinated so many times by a successful assassin, he still lives well?"


    Bai Lixue was amused by his success, and her eyes glared at him like silk


    The dark night is filled with a different kind of ambiguity. Bailixue''s night clothes outline her graceful and perfect figure, and show her charming and attractive breath. The deeper xuanyuanjue''s eyes are, "since the assassin falls into my hands, let me handle it."

 Chapter 2489

    Bai Lixue laughs to hook his neck, in the eye Mei Yi ripples, "how do you want to deal with me?"


    Snow son''s initiative let Xuan Yuan Jue body a tight, this wench, since became a mother, the whole person all pounce on Yu son that smelly boy body, ignore his protest and discontent, tonight finally conscience, think of her man.


    The way he appeared on the stage was also so ingenious. Gu Ling was so strange that he made his body and mind happy. No wonder King Jiang Xia was so reluctant to marry his sister. If he had such a clever and bright sister, he would not want her to marry another man.


    Xuanyuanjue holds the small hand that is rubbing and swimming on him. Her hand has magical power. Every time she glides, it can easily make him burn a hot flame.


    Bai Lixue''s body is getting hot. He can''t bear to tear open his night clothes, revealing the pink bra inside. His snow-white skin is as smooth as jade, and everywhere it exudes an attractive luster.


    His body is also hot. Baili Xue''s hand gropes to untie his belt and widen his robe. His slender and strong body soon appears in front of her.


    Tonight, Xueer''s breath is particularly sweet, and the little girl is finally sensible. She takes the initiative to help him undress. Xuanyuanjue hugs her and says, "whatever you do?"


    Bai Lixue''s skin has been pale pink, red lips like flowers, biting his ear, said with a smile: "since it falls into your hands, naturally it is at your disposal."


    This goblin, is to hook his soul, xuanyuanjue see she has prepared for himself, suddenly put her under the pressure, "tonight I want to do whatever you want, can you?"


    Bai Lixue exhaled like orchid, eyes like spring spring spring, white as lotus root arm around his body, refused to accept the way: "you look down on me!"


    "You said that?" Xuanyuan Jue eyes at the end of the pupil is already filled with emotion, passion is difficult to suppress.


    In other people''s eyes, the prince is deep and elegant. Now he incarnates into a hungry wolf who is discontented. In an instant, he breaks the delicate goblin into his belly


    Spring is shining all night


    ¡­


    The next day, outside the prince''s study, Duke Wu, on duty, looked worried and walked around. Several eunuchs were also at a loss. "Master, the time of going to court is coming. Do you want to wake up the prince?"


    Duke Wu looked at the closed door of the hall. He was in a dilemma. His royal highness, the prince, was always diligent. Before the time of going to court every day, he would send slaves in to wait on them and wash their clothes. There was no exception.


    However, the princess and the prince stayed in the study last night, and it was almost time to go to court, but there was still no sound in it.


    A smart looking eunuch said, "master, all the ministers have entered the palace. If we miss the early court, we can''t afford it."


    Duke Wu thought about it and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll wait outside."


    He pushed the door open and tiptoed to the palace of Prince Edward and the princess of the Imperial Palace, and looked at the shadowy layers of gauze. He knew that the prince had not risen and lowered his voice. "Prince, his highness is coming."


    A moment later, the prince''s deep voice came from behind the screen. "Go to pass the edict. I won''t go to court today."


    The prince''s strike? Duke Wu was surprised. Soon after the prince returned to China, how many major issues are waiting for the prince to decide? Unexpectedly, the Prince did not go to court at all, but he could not say anything about the affairs of the court. He said hastily, "I will obey the order, I will leave."

 Chapter 2490

    On the broad dragon bed, xuanyuanjue looks at the goblin sleeping in his arms, with a smile on her lips.


    Last night, her passion made him completely out of control. The girl who had vowed that she would never beg for mercy and would accompany her to the end could not stand it after two times. She cried and cried for mercy, but the man who had been burned by the fire, where could he care for her begging for mercy?


    After several times of ecstasy and bone erosion, her tender and smooth skin was covered with blue and purple marks.


    Xuanyuanjue remembered that when she first became his woman, she was shy and angry. She was not afraid of anything, but she was only shy about the bed. Now, under his irrigation, her beautiful body bloomed like flowers and showed it for him. The amorous feelings and tenderness of women all belong to him.


    This goblin really doesn''t love enough. Xuanyuanjue stares at his white arm and can''t move his sight for a long time.


    In the past morning, when she woke up, she had already gone to court. How long had she not slept with her till the end of the day?


    In her sleep, Bai Lixue moved her body and adjusted her posture, but her hands held him subconsciously.


    This action makes xuanyuanjue a little distressed. It seems that he hasn''t slept in with Xueer for a long time. What''s wrong with a woman who loves her so much?


    The prince''s departure will certainly cause a great shock outside, but he doesn''t care at all. At this moment, his woman is lying in his arms like water, as if she has the world.


    It wasn''t until now that Baili Xue woke up from her deep sleep. She blinked her eyes and unexpectedly met a pair of familiar eyes with a smile. Her voice was very hoarse. "Why didn''t you go to court?"


    The pain of the body swept up, really shouldn''t provoke this man, originally thought that the generals of their own family, martial arts since childhood, is not a weak lady, can withstand his fiery passion.


    But I didn''t expect that in the storm, he became a red leaf drifting with the tide. Before long, he lost the battle and threw the heroic words he had said out of the sky, begging him to let go of himself.


    However, he was like a beast in heat. Her begging for mercy resulted in a more intense siege of the city. She wanted to cry without tears, and even cried hoarse. She could only let him control her. Until the day was almost dawn, the satisfied man let her go and held her to sleep.


    Xuanyuanjue looked at Xueer''s face flushed and sleepy. She looked very charming and moving. She said in a soft voice, "it''s important to go to court. It''s more important to sleep with your mother."


    Bai Li Xue was so angry that she wanted to beat him, but she didn''t have any strength. "If I go on like this, I''ll become a beauty. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded as a demon by the officials."


    "They were jealous." Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer''s soft and boneless hand, but her sword eyebrows and stars are as soft as spring water at the moment. "I like the demon princess."


    "Lust." Bai Lixue glared at him angrily. Last night, he didn''t know how to control. He asked her to get dark. "I''m aching all over now, and you don''t know how to control it?"


    "Ever since I had you, I don''t know what abstinence is?" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile: "who lit the fire last night? Who said he would accompany you to the end? I''m afraid I''m not going to hurt you and spoil your interest. "


    Really is to lift a stone to hit own foot, hundred Li snow have bitterness not to say, exasperate a way: "Yu son is in the mother there, I want to accompany you well, but you make me all can''t get out of bed."


    "If you can''t do it, don''t do it." Looking at Xueer''s charming and boundless state of intimacy, xuanyuanjue was extremely happy, "just in bed with me."

 Chapter 2491

    Last night, he was full of passion. Today, he came to accompany himself. Bai Lixue''s fingers glided through his strong chest, and he said: "we should be moderate in the future."


    As if feathers were swimming on the body, numb and itchy, comfortable and gentle, xuanyuanjue chuckled, "I try my best."


    "As much as possible?" Hundred Li snow Du starts mouth, insolent way: "I want you to promise to do."


    Xuanyuanjue holds her delicate and soft body, just smile but not speak. She is forced by Xueer and says with a smile: "I promise I can''t do it."


    Bai Lixue was so angry that he laughed, "it''s really a hungry wolf who can''t feed enough."


    The empress mother has a point. She can''t put all her thoughts on yu''er, so she came to the study to accompany him last night and indulge in the pleasure of the boudoir. But after several times of Wu mountain and cloud rain, he is in high spirits, but he can only talk by lying down.


    Xuanyuanjue said: "Xueer really understands that she is hungry for her husband."


    Seeing the familiar dark red in the man''s eyes, Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do you want? I really can''t


    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand gently rubbed her waist. His voice was dark and hoarse. His unique magnetism exuded the irresistible temptation of women. "How long has it been since we made out in the morning? Xueer, don''t let down the good spring. "


    Bailixue endures his flirtation, and it is a kind of extreme happiness to wake up in the morning and see the man lying beside her.


    He knows her body like the palm of his hand. His sensitive and delicate skin can''t help his touch. Baili Xue grabs his hand and gasps: "I haven''t recovered yet. You should restrain yourself."


    "I''ll try." Man''s eyes filled with the smile of success, said three words equal to did not say.


    However, Bai Lixue, who has been so dizzy by kissing, can''t take care of his shamelessness. A loving couple can''t do without the pleasure of the bed. Only the double combination of body and mind can they really be inseparable, integrated and indispensable.


    After another storm, Bai Lixue was too tired to speak.


    Sure enough, a man''s words can''t be believed. At the beginning, he was able to restrain himself. Later, he showed his true form and wanted to rub her into his body. How could he restrain himself?


    Xuanyuanjue really kept his promise and stayed in bed with her. After the man was satisfied, his beautiful face was full of color, exuding a kind of incomparable sexuality, which was irresistible.


    Bai Lixue was lying on him, and she didn''t want to move. The warmth of her body and body together made her tired and want to go to sleep.


    The room is filled with the smell of lust. Xuanyuanjue holds her like this. The goblin is really tired this time. Looking at her lying motionless on him, with greasy sweat on her snow skin, he is satisfied and distressed. He says softly, "today is really good."


    Bai Lixue said vaguely, "I want to eat your roast chicken."


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "OK, you wait, I''ll do it."


    Bai Lixue reluctantly moved his body, "no, I want to take a bath."


    "Come on, get some water." Xuanyuanjue''s voice was slightly raised, and he said to the outside.


    "Yes


    Soon, four mothers came in with hot water, prepared the water for bathing, sprinkled the petals, lowered their heads from beginning to end, and then quietly retreated after everything was ready.


    Xuanyuanjue picked up Xueer and turned her soft body into a pool of water. "I''ll bathe with you."

 Chapter 2492

    "Well!" Bai Lixue didn''t even open her eyes, and let him carry her into the water. Today, this thing completely made her understand that she would never be the opponent of this man in bed, "what do you do?"


    "In front of you, it''s iron." Xuan Yuan Jue evil smile a, "rare snow son so sensible, how can let you down for husband?"


    Soaking in the warm water, the snow is still soft on his chest, "I have been tossed by you to half a life."


    "I lost my whole life when I saw Xueer for my husband." Xuan Yuan Jue low Nan way, hundred Li snow smell speech, lips corner bend up a touch of radian, powerless hand beat his chest, "hate."


    Only two people''s breathing sounds were heard in the room. The couple''s interest was so wonderful. Xuanyuanjue took a towel and wiped it gently on Xueer. The lip shaped marks on Xuefu spread all over her body. "Are you better?"


    Baili snow "eh" a, lie in his arms, still closed eyes, tone is overbearing, "today you only belong to me."


    Xuanyuanjue dumbfounded, eyes soft, "yes, today I''m not the prince, just your man."


    Bai Lixue, who heard this sentence, unconsciously bent up her lips and soaked in his doting, and the whole person was shining.


    His big hand gently rubbed her fragrant shoulder, which was also full of red marks. A pair of doting eyes almost melted her.


    Wild up, such as strong wind, strong grass, gentle up, also let people warm, Bai Lixue smelled his breath, hands hugged his waist, sexy, evil, noble, doting, she did not love him?


    The huge side hall is now their paradise. No one bothers them. Baili Xue enjoys the rare warmth and tranquility. She doesn''t want to get up until the water gets cold. Xuanyuan Jue is worried about her catching cold, so she takes her out of the water and helps her dry the crystal beads with a towel.


    Looking at his skillful movements, Bai Lixue said teasingly, "will your highness also serve women like this?"


    "Serve you today, and serve me next time!" Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    Bai Li looked at him white and said angrily, "you don''t want to suffer losses. No, I won''t serve others. I want you to serve me all the time."


    Xuanyuanjue''s big hand passed Xueer intentionally or unintentionally. He said with deep meaning: "I know that Princess Jiangxia has always been respectable, so my requirements are very low. Just wait on me in bed."


    Bai Lixue''s face was flushed. "I am a beautiful flower, but I am not satisfied with your destruction."


    Xuanyuanjue lowered his body, almost close to Xueer''s cheek, "I just like to see you devastated by me."


    Bai Lixue said jokingly, "I''m a poor man! I''m hungry. You make roast chicken for me. "


    Xuanyuanjue propped up and gave Xueer a heavy kiss on the cheek. "I''ll do it for my husband."


    After he left, Bai Lixue lay on the comfortable and soft bed and sighed. Originally, she was going to visit the eldest princess today, but she was entangled by this man and couldn''t get away. She had to push back and said in a loud voice: "Qi Xin, go tell the eldest princess that I will visit her tomorrow."


    Qi Xin outside agreed, and the voice was filled with uncontrollable joy. The prince loved his royal highness so much. How could the princess love his highness so much? They are the best couple in the world.


    Taking advantage of his spare time to make roast chicken, Baili Xue is busy to make up for it. When he wakes up, the hour is just right. The fox who smells the smell of roast chicken also runs over and stares at his master.

 Chapter 2493

    Xuanyuanjue, who has changed into a boa robe, is as rich as jade, incomparable in appearance, noble and elegant. People can''t imagine how this man is as fierce as a tiger in bed?


    He looked at the hungry Xueer and fox with a gentle smile. He was not from the east palace. How could he not believe that his Royal Highness the prince would cook for the princess every time?


    Bai Lixue tore off a chicken leg and gave it to little fox. Then she said to the man, "how long have you not made roast chicken for me? Even little fox is greedy."


    "I know my mistake for my husband." Xuanyuanjue''s attitude of admitting his mistake was excellent, but his words changed abruptly and said with profound meaning: "as long as Xueer is always as good as she was last night."


    All around are the servants of the palace. Hearing the words, they are all laughing. Bai Lixue''s face turns red and bites a chicken leg.


    Qi Xin also pursed her lips and smile. Her princess has become more and more beautiful since she married the prince. She has collected the aura of heaven and earth.


    If a woman marries the right person, her face will become more and more beautiful. If she marries the wrong person, she will be haunted by the tedious affairs of fighting in the inner house all the time. She will become a dead fish''s eye soon.


    Bai Lixue saw that he didn''t move and only looked at himself, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Xuanyuanjue face ambiguous smile, "eat someone full."


    It''s a shameless man. Baili Xueheng looks at him, but in the eyes of Qixin and others, when the crown princess is angry with the crown princess, it''s also so charming.


    In front of the prince, the normally dignified and elegant princess is just a spoiled and lawless little woman. Love is really the best Rouge powder, enough to make a woman beautiful.


    Just after dinner, the crown prince and his concubine strolled in the garden. Mo Qi reported, "Your Highness, Prince Qin is here."


    Xuanyuan Jue, who had never had a good face for Qin Shizhen, said to him, "tell him to go away."


    Mo Qi hesitated for a moment. "He said he came to find the princess."


    Xuanyuanjue said with a smile, "is it because our palace has indulged him so much these years that we dare to look for the princess in front of our palace?"


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "at least I have called your elder martial brother for so many years, and you are a little gentle."


    "All my tenderness has been given to a woman. He has no share." Xuanyuanjue was not soft hearted, but sighed: "but I can''t stand my love flooding."


    Hundred Li snow language smile Yan Ran, "let him come in."


    The hard won world of the two men was disturbed. Xuanyuanjue looked at Qin Shizhen and said, "do you take the east palace as your home?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a playful smile: "elder martial brother, you always stand by and watch other people''s affairs. Younger martial brother has no choice but to ask for help from elder martial sister-in-law."


    Xuanyuan Jue snorted coldly, "if you want to chase a woman, you don''t have to worry about it. Instead, you come to ask for my princess?"


    Qin Shizhen is quite self-conscious about his ability, and he knows how to compliment his elder martial brother who is always superior to him. "How can I compare with you? If I had half the courage of your elder martial brother, I would have been a beauty by now. "


    Qin Shizhen, who has known for a long time that he would touch his elder martial brother''s cold face, actually has a deep heart in his heart. You don''t have a pain in your back when you stand up. When I helped you chase your elder martial sister-in-law, I also made a lot of efforts, but now I''m tearing down the bridge?


    But in front of the elder martial brother, he didn''t dare to say it, because he knew very well that the elder martial brother didn''t recognize people''s good qualities. If he was not happy, he just threw him out of the East Palace, which would be a bargain for him.

 Chapter 2494

    However, today''s elder martial brother seems to be in a very good mood and didn''t give him enough cold face.


    Qin Shizhen knew that it must be because of the princess. Before he met Bai Lixue, he almost never saw his elder martial brother smile. All day long, he was indifferent and alienated. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. Even his younger martial brother would not equate them with one person.


    "Sister in law, do you have any news?"


    Bai Lixue stroked the growing Fox and said slowly, "I have already told Qingping that the Xuns will never give up their marriage. But if the Su family takes the initiative to give up their marriage, there is still a chance of life."


    Su family? Qin Shizhen''s eyes brightened. "My sister-in-law''s eyes are really sharp enough. What can I do to let the Su family take the initiative to withdraw their marriage?"


    Bai Lixue looked at him and said, "do you know why Qingping insists on having a hundred flowers festival in Beijing?"


    Qin Shizhen touched his chin and said, "isn''t it because I don''t want to give up my son?"


    Bai Lixue chuckles. Qin Shizhen is also a real optimist. Even if the sky falls down, he feels at ease that there is someone else to support him. "The eldest princess has made up her mind. What can a flower festival change? But I received the news that your rival is going to the capital, and should arrive before the flower festival. "


    Su Cheng? Qin Shizhen straightened up, "what is he doing here?"


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape light hook, "even if big long Princess again fierce, wrist again tough, but Qingping escape marriage so big matter, I''m afraid can''t hide Su family, if I guess correctly, Su Cheng is just for this matter."


    Qi heart is very cooperate ground clapped slap, "finally want to see Qin childe compare worthless Su childe, I look forward to very much."


    "Xiao Qi Xin, you are so understanding." Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "I look forward to it as much as you do."


    Bai Lixue glanced at him and said, "don''t be happy too early. There is xunliang, the son of Xun family and Qingping''s cousin, who has made great contributions to Beijing."


    "Is it the elder brother who has a bad impression of Mr. Qin as the county leader said?" Qi Xin is the first to react and looks sympathetically at Qin Shizhen.


    "There is some misunderstanding between xunliang and me when the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth, but he should be so fussy?" Qin Shizhen comforted himself heartlessly.


    "You can continue to deceive yourself. Su Cheng and Xun Liang, known as" Yingchuan Shuangjie ", are all famous aristocratic CHILDES in Yingchuan." Bai Lixue gloated and said, "it seems that you do too much evil on weekdays. This time, retribution comes. No one can help you."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t want to go down the well, do you?" Qin Shizhen looks frightened.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "I''ll wait until I see Su Cheng. Maybe I''ll turn my back and think Su Cheng is much better than you. At that time, don''t blame me for not talking about the loyalty of the river."


    The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. Qi Xin stamped her feet. "Mr. Qin, why don''t you have any sense of crisis? Mr. Su must have gone to the capital to move the heart of the county leader. I''m afraid you won''t have an advantage at all. Even I''ll sweat for you. "


    "At the critical moment, Xiaoqi''s heart is still reliable!" Qin Shizhen is very dissatisfied with Bai Lixue''s style.


    Bai Lixue turned a blind eye and said, "with all due respect, today''s you really don''t have the upper hand compared with other people''s Su Cheng. If you want to be recognized by the Xunzi family, at least you have to get a reputation in next year''s spring exam?"


    Qin Shizhen looked at his elder martial brother, who had nothing to do with himself. "Elder martial brother, my number one champion next year depends on you."


    "No more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" The prince is not smiling, his eyes are full of murderous, "compared with the hard work of chasing Xueer in our palace, what is your difficulty?"

 Chapter 2495

    The elder martial brother''s words were creepy. Thinking of the sharp edge and sharp eyes of the king of Jiangxia, Qin Shizhen immediately felt his back chilly.


    Indeed, compared with the difficulties and dangers experienced by her elder martial brother, he is really a wizard. At least, Qingping doesn''t have a big brother in the middle.


    Bai Lixue looked at xuanyuanjue with her eyebrows, and said teasingly, "did you really have a hard time chasing me?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "in the whole world, I''m afraid only the prince of this palace has spent five years chasing the woman he likes."


    In the beautiful clear eyes of a hundred Li snow, she is confident and high spirited, "that''s also because I''m worth it."


    "Of course!" Xuanyuanjue can''t help holding Xueer''s hand, deep eyes across a bone doting, as Qin Shizhen and others as nothing.


    Qin Shizhen has been used to the love between his elder martial brother and his wife for a long time, but he clearly came to ask for help, but now it''s unnecessary. It''s too unfair. Fortunately, he has been prepared to introduce the topic to himself in time. "Elder martial sister, for this year''s hundred flowers Festival, I''ve bought a basin of Pelargonium from the boss merchant to show my sincerity."


    "After all these years, you finally remember to honor me?" Hundred Li snow language smile sweetly, the basin of Pelargonium, beautiful posture, elegant, is indeed a rare treasure.


    There are all kinds of peonies in the peony garden of the empress, but there is only one pot of Pelargonium. Bai Lixue said, "my mother likes peonies most. This potted flower is just in time."


    Qin Shizhen held up his arms and said, "is this a kind of offering flowers to Buddha?"


    "The Buddha in Changchun palace, do you think it''s so easy to offer? It''s a blessing to be able to offer. " Baili snow looked at the prince, "Your Highness, let''s go to the mother''s palace to send flowers, and take yu''er back by the way, OK?"


    Although xuanyuanjue often dislikes that smelly boy for robbing Xueer, as long as he doesn''t see him for a few days, he will miss the little man like glutinous rice dumpling and happily agrees, "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although the eldest princess agrees that Qingping county leader will leave after the flower festival in the capital, in order to prevent extraneous events, the eldest princess sends people to take care of her day and night, just to prevent pinger and Qin Shizhen from having a private meeting and causing family scandals.


    It''s gratifying that Ping''er seems to have really figured it out. She has no objection to the arrangement of being called a servant but actually a guard. She chooses her jewelry in her room without any sign of fleeing.


    When the eldest princess returned to Beijing, she only said that she went to Beijing to buy a dowry for her granddaughter''s marriage. Her return to Beijing caused quite a stir, and the princes and nobles came to visit one after another.


    It''s a good time for the flower festival and the wedding of Qingping county leader. The officials and nobles have no choice but to send gifts to buy dowry for the county leader. The Royal post house is very busy.


    Today, the eldest princess was seeing off a group of guests when she heard mother Liu''s joyful voice, "tell the eldest princess that young master Liang is coming."


    Liang er? The eldest princess was overjoyed, and Xun Liang was also her favorite grandson. She quickly said, "let him in."


    Xunliang was dressed in a blue brocade robe. He was handsome and elegant. He had the unique elegant demeanor of a young master of a noble family. He said, "my grandson, please say hello to my grandmother."


    "Come here, liang''er. Why did you come here? I didn''t tell my grandmother before?" The eldest princess has a kind smile in her eyes and eyebrows.


    Xunliang said politely and humbly, "Ping''er is not sensible, and my elder brother is also responsible. He bothers his grandmother to come to the capital, but his grandson enjoys comfort in the mansion. He is very unfilial and blames himself, so he wants to come to the capital to see if he can help?"


    "Xunfu will be handed over to you in the future. If you don''t practice now, how can you shoulder the important task in the future?" The eldest princess said with a smile, "it''s my idea to let you stay in the mansion for training. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Did Ping''er find it?"


    Referring to the girl who didn''t worry, the eldest princess turned from joy to worry. "She''s a young girl. Where can she go? Naturally, people have found it, but they are not willing to go back immediately. They insist on staying in the capital for the flower festival. "


    "The flower festival is a grand event in the capital. Ping''er is lively, and she can be excused for having a good eye." Xunliang asked, "why is Grandma so sad?"


    The eldest princess waved back and said slowly, "the more obedient Ping''er is, the more ghosts I feel."


    Xun Liang said with a smile: "Ping''er used to be a bit headstrong, but now she has grown up, and she will gradually understand things, be virtuous and virtuous, understand the general situation, and understand the overall situation. Grandma is really worried."


    Seeing liang''er say this, the eldest princess is relieved. Maybe she really thinks too much about it. Before she got married, she was still more noisy than Ping''er. "When you come, I feel more secure. Ping''er has the best relationship with you. You''d better enlighten her and go back immediately."


    Xunliang said: "with respect to my grandson, although there are many things to prepare for the wedding, it''s not urgent. It''s rare to go to Beijing and stay in Beijing for a few days."


    When the eldest princess saw that Xun Liang said the same thing, she was puzzled. What a great event was the marriage between the two families? The whole Yingchuan is a sensation. It''s not easy to find Ping''er. Now the most urgent thing is to return to Yingchuan immediately and prepare for the wedding. How could liang''er say such unknowns?


    "Do you have any other plans?"


    Xun Liang said, "I dare not deceive my grandmother. On the way to Beijing, my grandson met Su Cheng."


    "Su Cheng has come to the capital, too?" The eldest princess''s eyes flashed. It seems that the people of the Su family already know?


    Xun Liang''s words confirmed her conjecture, "Su Cheng has already known about Ping''er''s escape from marriage. He came to the capital for Ping''er''s sake."


    The eldest princess slapped the table heavily. "Su Cheng has a special love for Ping''er. If nothing else, she has been in the capital for two years. Su Cheng has been waiting for her for two years. Now she escapes her marriage and pursues the capital again. Ping''er can''t spoil her affection."


    Xun Liang nodded, "grandma, don''t worry. Although Ping''er is willful, she is not unreasonable. She will eventually understand who is really good to her."


    "I hope so!" The eldest princess said, "it''s true that people are not as good as nature. Since Su Cheng has also come to the capital, I''m not in a hurry to go back. The flower festival is also the best time to shorten the distance between them."


    Xunliang agreed, "when I arrived, the Su family''s car also arrived. I think Su Cheng will come to see her grandmother when she is settled." Xun Liang said, "grandson, go to see Ping''er."


    "Go The eldest princess was lost in thought, and then called her confidant, Mammy Liu, to give a low voice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In zuixianlou in the capital, a gentle young man sat by the window, looking at the crowd outside.


    Sitting opposite him was a beautiful girl in green. She was pretty and lovely. "Brother five, the capital is just different. It''s really more prosperous than Yingchuan. No wonder the county leader is happy in the capital?"

 Chapter 2496

    These two are Su Cheng and his sister, Su han''er. Su Cheng is in the top of Su''s family. Seeing han''er''s face, Su Cheng frowned and said, "you should remember that this is the capital, not Yingchuan. The Su family is a powerful family in Yingchuan, but there are so many dignitaries in the capital. If you commit a crime here, there will be no parents to clean up the mess for you."


    Looking at a face of serious five elder brother, Su Han son shriveled mouth, maybe the county head is because don''t like five elder brother sit upright, don''t smile appearance, just don''t want to marry.


    However, she didn''t dare to annoy five brothers any more. She just bowed her head to eat. Before she came to the capital, she heard that there were two signboards in the capital, zuixianlou and yilanxuan.


    Su han''er has been a foodie since she was a child. She yells all the way and smells the fragrance of zuixianlou. She can''t wait to settle down.


    Unfortunately, when she came, the guy said that Yajian had been gone for a long time, leaving only a window seat.


    She is a well-known lady. She has absolutely no reason to eat in the lobby. Su Qianjin, who can walk horizontally in Yingchuan, scolds the young man, but it still doesn''t help, because no matter how late she is, she doesn''t even have a window seat.


    However, although there is no elegant room, the dishes of zuixianlou are well-known, which makes Su han''er praise them all the time. "It''s really a capital with abundant resources. Even the dishes are so delicious?"


    Su Cheng nodded, "we''ll stay in Beijing for a while. If you like, you can come and eat often."


    "It''s going to be a flower festival soon." Su han''er looks at the bustling outside. "The man says that Zuixian building needs to book a seat a month in advance, so it''s possible to book a room. I didn''t expect Su han''er to have dinner in the lobby?"


    Voice did not fall, suddenly heard the manager''s warm and respectful voice, "this master, please come here, your elegant room is ready."


    In Yingchuan, whenever Su han''er goes out for dinner, which restaurant is not hosted by the shopkeeper himself? But when we got to zuixianlou, there was only a small group of people to receive?


    Now unexpectedly came to let the shopkeeper in person to entertain people, Su Han son heart began to make mutter, in the end is who, such a big style?


    She looked at it curiously, but it was this look that made her feel that the whole Zuixian building was quiet.


    The young man in full bloom, with his beautiful clothes, sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, has an unparalleled sense of dignity. It seems that the whole world will submit to him, let alone zuixianlou.

 Chapter 2497

    His posture is elegant and noble, and his steps are orderly. The shopkeeper smiles all over his face


    Without saying a word, the young man went directly into the Xueming house opposite. Through the green bamboo curtain, he could see his tall and natural posture.


    "Han er." Su Cheng sees han''er staring at Xue Mingju. She shouts twice, but she doesn''t respond. She shakes her hand in front of her twice, and then makes Su han''er wake up.


    In Yingchuan, Su han''er has seen a lot of things. But just now, the man''s arrogance has shocked her to the extreme. Is there such a handsome man in the world?


    "Brother five, who is that?" Su Han son has already forgotten to want to eat, surprised ground pointed to snow to sing to reside.


    Su Cheng naturally saw the noble man who can''t be ignored. Although zuixianlou is only a restaurant, there must be something extraordinary if it can become the signboard of the capital. The one who can let the shopkeeper personally receive it must not be an ordinary power.


    The shock in Su han''er''s heart hasn''t faded yet. It''s really amazing that she is worthy of the capital. In Yingchuan, she has never seen such a magnificent man!


    "I don''t know, but brother five reminds you again that this is not Yingchuan. Remember to be cautious." Su Chengdao.


    "Oh, I see." Su han''er said impatiently, "you''re just like your parents. You''re nagging. I''ve got a cocoon in my ears."


    Su Cheng''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on Xue Mingju. He called the young man and said in a low voice, "what''s the guest in there?"


    Those who can come to the second floor are either rich or expensive. The young man does not raise his head. He says, "that elegant room has been wrapped up and will not entertain other guests."


    Su Cheng guessed seven or eight points, looked at han''er who was looking over there from time to time. After he dismissed the young man, he said in a low voice: "if I guess correctly, it''s the prince of the dynasty."


    crown prince? Su Han son is greatly surprised, the heart immediately leaks to jump several beats, blurt out, "what do you say?"


    Su Cheng was afraid that han''er was used to playing with the temper of Miss Qianjin. He didn''t know how to cause trouble in the capital. After thinking about it, he said solemnly, "that word is a taboo of today''s crown princess. Besides the crown prince, who dares to openly pack xuemingju?"


    Su han''er takes a surprised look at the direction of Xue Mingju. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrives in the capital, he meets the most noble figure in Donglan. He still can''t believe it. "How can the prince come to zuixianlou for dinner?"


    Before her voice fell, Su Cheng suddenly motioned her not to speak. His eyes were attracted by a woman.


    The woman was wearing a long purple dress, which was as sparse as the wind, and as bright as the sun. Her eyes were bright. She had a beautiful face in the golden age. It was very pleasant and unforgettable.


    See that purple dress woman''s step lightly walk toward snow to sing to reside, Su Han son presses a voice way: "this again is what person?"


    Su Cheng took back his eyes and said, "naturally it''s the princess."


    One day, Su han''er''s face could not be described as shock when he saw two great figures. But on second thought, it was a good chance, and he suggested: "do you want us to go..."


    "They come here to have a meal, and they don''t want to be disturbed." Su Cheng looked at the direction of xuemingju and thought for a moment, "if we go rashly, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    But Su han''er said, "brother five, this is an opportunity. Don''t forget the purpose of our coming to the capital."


    Su Cheng was noncommittal, "let me think about it again."

 Chapter 2498

    "What else do you want?" Su Han son urgent way: "wait for them to finish the meal to return to the palace, we afraid have no chance to see them again."


    Su Cheng looked at the two cold faced guards guarding the door. "Do you think you can see them if you want to?"


    "Look at me." Su han''er has an idea. Pingting walks to xuemingju and is stopped unexpectedly.


    Mo Qi said with a straight face, "what are you doing?"


    Su han''er said with a smile, "two elder brothers, this is it. I saw the girl who just went in. The purple jade hairpin on her bun is very beautiful. I want to ask her where she bought it?"


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin looked at each other and said coldly, "when my son and his wife have dinner, no one is allowed to disturb them. Go away."


    Looking at the awe inspiring momentum of Kirin''s second guard, Su han''er believes more and more what the fifth brother says. The people inside must be the prince and the princess, with a sweet smile on her face. "I just ask. I''ll leave soon. It won''t take them long."


    Mo Qi is about to get angry, but he hears the soft voice of the princess inside, "let her in."


    "Yes Mo Qi and Mo Lin give way and pull back the bamboo curtain. Su han''er is happy and enters Xueming house immediately.


    The interior is elegantly decorated and comfortable. There are all kinds of exquisite antiques on the shelves, but the most eye-catching ones are the noble men and beautiful women of Jianmei star.


    Two people sit together, perfect, perfect, just like a pair of heaven made Bi Ren, Su han''er has never seen such a gorgeous person.


    The man sits gracefully and calmly without looking at her. His noble spirit flows naturally, but the woman is smiling, gentle and bright.


    Bai Lixue saw her look at herself and took the lead in saying, "what''s your name?"


    Su han''er blurted out, "Su han''er."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "do you like my purple jade hairpin?"


    "I like it very much." I don''t know why, Su han''er blushed unconsciously and said in a low voice: "so I want to ask where my wife bought it? I want to buy one, too. "


    Bailixue pulled out the hairpin from her head and ordered her heart to send it to Su han''er. "This purple jade hairpin is the only one in the world. Since you like it, my wife will send it to you. It''s all your wish, so that you won''t look around and end up disappointed."


    Looking at the purple colored hairpin in her hand, Su han''er couldn''t believe it. She raised her head subconsciously and put on a pair of smiling eyes. Her heart suddenly panicked and held the hairpin tightly in her hand. "Thank you, madam."


    "Get out." Bai Li Xue''s voice is clear and dignified. Su Han Er, who is still in a daze, suddenly wakes up and turns to her.


    "It looks like snow is really idle. There are such things as exclusion." Xuanyuanjue lips light hook.


    Bai Lixue, while drinking delicious fish soup, looked at him with an eyebrow, and said teasingly, "who let you have a face full of peach blossom? Every time I come out, I have to work hard. My princess will help you to kill the peach blossom. I can''t even have a clean meal. "


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t help laughing and gave her a bowl of soup. She said in a soft voice, "madam, I will reward you after I go back."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes are like waves and her smile is like spring flowers when she hears the words. Xuemingju is the Yajian she set up when she came to zuixianlou for dinner after her first visit to Beijing. She happened to meet the fox who had a bad intention. It was their first time to have a meal together, which is of great significance. Since then, xuemingju can''t entertain other guests. It''s their exclusive Yajian.

 Chapter 2499

    However, when he comes out for dinner occasionally, the prince can''t hide the extreme charm of men even if he keeps a low profile. It often attracts women''s admiration and hot eyes. Every time Baili Xue comes out, she is also responsible for helping him eliminate the peach blossom luck.


    Xuanyuanjue said with a light smile: "Xueer is so hard. She needs to eat more to make up for herself."


    Looking at the mountain of food in front of him, Bai Lixue hit him with a smile, "I''ve eaten a lot, and I can''t eat any more. This Su han''er is from the Su family."


    "How can I see it?" Xuanyuan Jue leisurely road.


    Bai Lixue said: "the bow on her belt is a popular way of playing among the aristocratic families in Yingchuan. The cloth of her clothes is also from Yingchuan Jinxiu. Besides her surname Su, who do you think it will be?"


    "Madame is really staying at home, but she knows everything about the world." Xuanyuanjue praised: "a leaf falls and knows the autumn of the world. Madam can interpret it incisively and vividly."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "the man who is with her should be Su Cheng. Su han''er finds an excuse to come in and has already guessed our identity."


    "It seems that the next time I come to zuixianlou, I''ll have to clear the place." Xuanyuanjue said, "in order not to have people who don''t have eyes to disturb me and my wife''s dinner."


    Bai Lixue saw that he deliberately misinterpreted his meaning and said, "what are you talking about? However, Su Cheng''s talent is not inferior to that of Qin Shizhen. "


    £­£­£­


    After su han''er went out from xuemingju, he held the exquisite purple jade hairpin in a daze. When Su Cheng saw it, he was surprised and said, "this is..."


    "This is from the lady." Su han''er is in a strange excitement.


    Su Cheng frowned and looked back at the second guard at the door, "let''s go."


    "Why?" Su han''er''s eyebrows are full of excited light, "this is a rare opportunity, brother five, you can take advantage of this..."


    Su Cheng hated the iron and said, "if you disturb them at this time, it will backfire. Don''t you know the intention of the lady to send you a purple jade hairpin?"


    "What''s the point?" Su Han son a Zheng, vacant way.


    Looking at the blush on han''er''s face, Su Cheng warned: "seven younger sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t move your mind. That''s not the person you can think of."


    "Brother five, what do you say?" Su Han son immediately full face flushes, "I didn''t do anything."


    Su Cheng couldn''t help but say that she took Su han''er downstairs. Before she could react, she was pulled onto the carriage by her five brothers. "What are you doing?"


    Su Cheng looked at han''er, who was anxious and angry, and his voice sank. "The Crown Princess sent you a purple jade hairpin, which is to cut off your idea, so that you don''t think much about it."


    Thinking of the prince, Su han''er said, "brother five, you think too much. I just haven''t seen such a person in Yingchuan. I''m just curious. How can I have any idea?"


    "That''s good." Su Cheng was relieved. "We will go to see the eldest princess of Wenxuan tomorrow. We can''t publicize what happened to the prince."


    "I see." Holding the hairpin in her hand, Su han''er thought of the noble bearing of the prince. Her heart beat faster and her breath was not smooth. She finally recovered and said, "I heard that the princess would hold a banquet in the palace on the day of the hundred flowers Festival. I''ve never attended a royal banquet before."


    "Those who can attend the royal banquet are princes, princes and nobles." Su Chengyi sees through Han er''s mind, "we have no chance to participate."


    "Not necessarily." Su han''er longed to say: "the eldest princess will certainly attend. Our Su family and Xun family are already in marriage. If we can take advantage of the eldest princess''s blessing to attend a palace banquet, I will come to the capital in vain."


    £­£­£­


    The next day, the eldest princess met Su Cheng and Su han''er in the main hall and said kindly, "how did you come to the capital?"


    Su Cheng said truthfully, "I don''t dare to deceive the eldest princess. I heard that when the county leader arrived in the capital, it happened to be the year''s tribute from the government. So I asked my father for the job of escorting the tribute to the capital, and I also stopped by to see the county leader."

 Chapter 2500

    It seems that liang''er is right. The Su family already knows about Qingping''s escape from marriage. However, Su Cheng is always smart and knows how to give people a step. She doesn''t say anything about it. This makes the eldest princess very satisfied.


    She said with a smile: "the mountain is high and the road is far away. You really have a heart. I will say that Ping''er is blessed to marry a good husband who holds her in his hand."


    "The eldest princess is over praised." Su Cheng is modest and polite. He is famous for his calmness and reliability, which is totally different from Qin Shizhen''s pompous and dandy temperament.


    The longer the princess looked, the more satisfied she was. She nodded and looked at Su han''er, "is this han''er? I''ve grown up to be a big girl, and I''ve come out of such a beautiful place. "


    Su han''er''s face turned red and said, "I''ve heard that the eldest princess is graceful and prosperous. Han''er was suspicious at the bottom of her heart. Today, I know that the eldest princess is better than the rumor."


    The arrival of Su''s brothers and sisters made the eldest princess in a good mood. "You girl, with a small mouth, are really joyful. This time I went to Beijing, I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to prepare anything. Mother Liu, take out my Jasper Bracelet and give it to girl Han as a meeting gift."


    Seeing that the eldest princess liked herself very much, Su han''er was overjoyed. "Thank you very much, eldest princess."


    "They''re all from their own families. You don''t have to be so outspoken." The eldest princess said with a smile, "your temperament is very similar to Ping''er. After the new year, you will become your sister-in-law."


    Su Han son looked at five elder brothers, "five elder brothers often say, can get big long Princess favor, can marry County Lord, is Su family''s blessing."


    "Han wench can really talk." Su han''er coaxed the eldest princess into a smile. "It''s rare to meet her in Yingchuan. Mother Liu orders the kitchen to prepare more wine and vegetables. I want to keep cheng''er and han''er for dinner."


    "Thank you, eldest princess." Su Cheng and Su han''er both got up to thank him.


    "You''re welcome." The eldest princess waved her hand with a smile and said: "you can start a business only after you get married. Chenger, after you get married, your father will surely hand over some family affairs to you. Now that you are in the capital, you just walk around."


    The Su family is not only a famous family, but also a hot business. Since emperor Taizu''s time, the porcelain and jade wares in the palace have been exclusively supplied by the Su family.


    Su han''er is even more elated to hear the eldest princess say so. The emperor merchant wants to deal with the powerful officials and nobles in the capital, as well as the house manager in the palace. The fifth brother will take over these affairs in the future, and the eldest princess will give her full support. If the eldest princess opens the way, it will be more smooth in the future.


    Not only Su han''er, but also Su Cheng looked happy. "Thank you very much for your advice."


    "Look at this child, thank you all the time?" The eldest princess feigned anger and said, "you are my grandson-in-law. It''s my duty to help you. Don''t say thank you again."


    "Yes Su Cheng''s expression is light, but his nature is calm, not as obvious as han''er''s.


    At this time, someone in the palace sent a message, "Princess eldest, the crown princess will hold a banquet in the Palace tomorrow. Please take the leader of Qingping county to the banquet."


    Su han''er sees the post of the crown princess, and seems to have some kind of pleasant smell, which makes her jump from the bottom of her heart and lower her head.


    "Mammy Liu, let the palace people answer. I will take Ping''er to the banquet tomorrow." Tomorrow is the flower festival. After tomorrow, Ping''er can''t find any excuse any more, and she also completely puts down a worry.

 Chapter 2501

    "Yes." After mother Liu went to reply, the eldest princess saw that han''er''s eyes had been staring at the post, and touched her own eyes. She lowered her head in a hurry. Her heart was like a mirror, and she said with a smile: "I think the crown princess will not mind if I take one more. Han girl, you go back to prepare well and go to the palace for dinner tomorrow."


    Things are even smoother than they imagined. Su han''er is overjoyed. "I will obey the order of the eldest princess."


    Su Cheng obstructed: "han''er has just arrived here and doesn''t understand the rules of the palace. Before he came to Beijing, his parents repeatedly told him not to be willful. The palace is strict and has many rules. Please ask the eldest princess to take back her life."


    "Five brothers!" Su han''er said: "I''m not a three-year-old child. Besides, with the eldest princess, I must be cautious. I don''t say a word of superfluous words. Can''t I just look at it?"


    "Han ER!" Su Cheng said in a harsh voice: "where is that? That''s Donggong, not Yingchuan... "


    Su Han son a stamp foot, "in five elder brothers eyes, I can only make trouble?"


    Seeing the tension between brother and sister, the eldest princess said, "well, Chenger, Han girl is smart. She''s not easy to come to the capital. The girl''s family should have a long insight. You can rest assured that I''m here."


    Seeing that the eldest princess said so, Su Cheng could not say anything more, but said, "yes!"


    Su Han son saw five elder brothers compromise, toward him a nuzui, proud way: "or big long princess to me good."


    "Thank you, princess." Su Cheng had to give in and asked, "how dare you ask the princess to give a banquet? Will your highness attend the banquet?"


    Mention prince his highness, Su Han son heart suddenly jump, afraid to be five elder brothers see out, only low bite lip silent.


    "Who knows if the prince will come or not?" The eldest princess shook her head, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "Cheng Er, you can go with me tomorrow. All the people who can attend the banquet are princes and nobles. It''s good for you to make more friends with these people."


    Su han''er was overjoyed. Su Cheng said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you very much. It''s just


    "Although I''ve been away from Beijing for many years, I''m still the aunt of the crown princess. I can do this." The eldest princess said slowly.


    Su Han son lost a wink to five elder brothers, "five elder brothers, you rest assured, do this thing well, also be responsible for the future of the county Lord."


    £­£­£­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flower festival is coming. Beijing has become a sea of flowers, full of colorful, prosperous, and intoxicating fragrance, just like Yangzhou road.


    Su han''er carefully dressed up, wearing a green emerald shirt, a bird plume Cape, and the purple jade hairpin given by the crown princess. She was as lively as a blooming jasmine flower. When she entered the palace for the first time, she was surprised and worried.


    Although the Su family is also a famous family, the majestic palaces, red walls and tiles, golden pillars and dragons, and glass waterfalls are still an eye opener for her. She follows the eldest princess and the leader of Qingping County step by step.


    The leader of Qingping county was bored. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of the purple jade hairpin on Su han''er''s head. He seemed to be familiar with it. He wondered, "where did you come from?"


    Su han''er knew it well, but pretended not to know: "it was a lady who gave it to me."


    madam? The owner of Qingping county took a look at Su Cheng, who was calm and steady. He didn''t ask any more questions, but walked quickly to the front.


    The Palace Banquet is located in the flower Hall of the east palace. Today, the aristocratic women who got the prince''s post are all dressed in gorgeous clothes and beaming with joy.


    A hundred flowers bloom in the flower hall, the shade is appropriate, and the fragrance is full of sleeves. It can be called a magnificent spectacle. Someone exclaimed, "how can there be so many hibiscus flowers in the east palace?"

 Chapter 2502

    Some people said: "you don''t know. I heard that his highness likes hibiscus, so there are all kinds of Hibiscus here."


    "Here comes the princess."


    The flower hall, which was originally full of laughter and conversation, immediately quieted down and looked at the princess Zhuo. Under the warm sun, even if it was colorful, it was not as radiant as her.


    Sure enough, it''s her. Su Cheng quietly clenches her hand. Su han''er takes a sneak look at her five brothers. Sure enough, she is right.


    "See the princess."


    "No gifts." Bai Lixue''s eyes glided past Su Cheng and Su han''er without any trace. She said with a smile, "winter is coming, and all the flowers are withering. The purpose of holding the flower festival is to keep the brilliance of this moment in my heart. It''s also that my palace wants to get together with you. You don''t have to be restrained."


    "Thank you, princess."


    The crown prince and imperial concubine are not only beautiful, but also graceful. They are all picturesque. Su Cheng takes a look at han''er beside her. I hope she doesn''t think about things she shouldn''t think about.


    But Su han''er didn''t realize it. She concentrated on eating exquisite cakes, watching the enchanting palace songs and dances, and was intoxicated with them.


    Qingping county leader was a little absent-minded. After sitting for a while, he suddenly said, "grandma, I''m not feeling well. I want to have some air."


    "It''s not in the hall. What do you want to breathe?"


    "I''m not comfortable with too many people!" Qingping county chief insisted.


    The eldest princess put a cloud on her face and said, "Ping''er, what grandma promised you has been done. You should not do anything to shame the family."


    Seeing her grandmother say this, Qingping frowned and sneered, "does grandma think I''ll take the opportunity to have a private meeting with Qin Shizhen?"


    The eldest princess looked at all the guests in the hall. Fortunately, no one noticed. She lowered her voice and warned, "you''d better give up those thoughts. If you act willfully again, even if I''m your grandmother, I won''t connive at you any more."


    "Grandma thinks too much. This is the east palace." Qingping county leader said calmly: "even if grandmother allows, the crown princess will not allow."


    "That''s good!" The eldest princess is a little relieved that she doesn''t have this worry, so she orders someone to accompany Ping''er all the way. If she is caught having a private meeting with Qin Shizhen, she will lose the face of her family.


    During the dinner, laughter continued, and one after another people toasted the princess, who would not refuse.


    After a long time, Su Cheng saw that the toast was almost done. He said to Su han''er, "han''er, the Crown Princess gives you a purple jade hairpin. It''s time for us to go and toast to the crown princess."


    Su han''er had this idea for a long time. She stood up and went to the crown princess with her five brothers. She said, "Su han''er, the daughter of the people, didn''t know it was the crown princess who respected her. Her words and deeds were rash and rash. Today, I''m here to ask you to forgive me and the crown princess to forgive me."


    A hundred Li snow clear Mou Yang, the vision falls on the purple jade hairpin on Su Han er''s head, "don''t know who is innocent, this Palace won''t care."


    I don''t know why, in the face of the crown princess, Su Cheng was a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. "She was willful and didn''t know what to do. She bumped into the empress of the crown princess. I hope that the crown princess would remember that she was young and ignorant


    Bai Lixue said with a mild smile, "are you Su Cheng, the fiance of Qingping county master?"


    "Yes Su Cheng took a look at the direction of Qingping county leader and said in a deep voice: "the grassroots have fallen in love with Qingping county leader for a long time. Now they have finally made an engagement. Next year, they will be good friends with Qin Jin."


    "It''s a great joy." Bai Lixue said: "you said you''ve been in love with the county leader for a long time?"

 Chapter 2503

    "Yes." Su Cheng didn''t dare to face the bright eyes that seemed to know everything. "The Su family and the Xun family are family friends. Now they are in laws, and they are even more happy."


    Hundred Li snow lightly smile, meaningful way: "that county Lord she likes you?"


    Su Cheng was silent for a moment, and then said, "even if it''s just my wishful thinking at present, now that I''ve decided to get married, the county leader is my wife, and I will be good to the county leader in the future."


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said frankly, "you are a smart man. Do you want to know that the county leader has a place in his heart?"


    Su Cheng did not speak, "the grass people do not understand the meaning of the crown princess."


    "You understand." Baili Xueman said, "you must marry the county leader. You know better than anyone else."


    Su Cheng''s face changed. It was the first time he saw such a keen and sharp woman. It seemed that she could make the oars fly to ashes when she talked and laughed. Unlike all the women he had seen before, she pursed her lips. "In the future, the grass people will love the county leader wholeheartedly."


    Bai Lixue''s eyes moved, and she said one word at a time: "my palace and the county leader are in the same love. I also hope the county leader can marry a man she likes and likes. Su Cheng, although you are very smart, the county leader is not suitable for you."


    Su Han son is stupefied, "crown princess?"


    Su Cheng clenched the wine cup in his hand and wanted to say something, but in the face of the princess''s clear eyes, it seemed that it was futile to say anything, but he was not willing to say: "why did the princess say this?"


    Bai Lixue only smiles gracefully, "don''t worry, this Palace won''t use force to suppress others, just want to remind you that it''s not good to marry a woman you don''t like."


    Su Cheng didn''t remember how he got back to his position, but he was used to it. Even if the bottom of his heart was surging, it didn''t change much on the surface. But when he looked at the banquet with singing and dancing, he had mixed feelings.


    "Your Highness is here."


    The arrival of the prince makes the banquet a big sensation. Su han''er''s heart and throat are even tighter. As expected, she sees the noble man who is high above the clouds come slowly that day.


    On that day, he was already imposing in his regular clothes alone. Today, he is wearing Tenglong court clothes, and the supreme momentum of Jiutian is unspoken. His handsome appearance and noble posture exude enough capital to make women crazy.


    Bai Lixue saw that he had come and said with a smile, "how can you come here when you have time?"


    Xuanyuanjue held Xueer''s hand and said in a soft voice, "how can the palace not show its appreciation to the crown princess for hosting a banquet in person?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "when you come, you just help me block the wine."


    "Who is so bold and dares to drink the wine of the crown princess? I can''t spare him." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes are warm and cool. She sits down with Xueer.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "it''s time for everyone to be happy at the flower festival. I''ve made an order not to get drunk or return home."


    "Since Xueer is so happy, I will accompany her to the end." Xuanyuanjue said with a smile.


    "Good!" Bai Lixue held up her wine cup and said, "I''ve been watching the songs and dances in the palace, and I''m tired of watching them. Today, ladies can show their talents to their heart''s content, or let the palace change its taste."


    A hundred flowers Festival is the favorite festival for young boys and girls in Beijing. There is also an unwritten rule that if a girl wins the top prize at a palace banquet, she will get a dowry from the queen and often get married very well.


    Now the queen has given all these affairs to the crown princess. She always wants to please the queen, but today she wants to please the crown princess.


    Therefore, as soon as the voice of the princess falls, the unmarried ladies are eager to try. If they can get the dowry from the princess, they will be able to marry the right husband.

 Chapter 2504

    After entering the capital, Su han''er not only successfully entered the political power center of Donglan, but also showed his talent in front of his royal highness. He was extremely lucky.


    "Seven sisters." But the voice of brother five splashing cold water came from his side, "on this occasion, you don''t want to join in the fun."


    Su Han son willow eyebrow a vertical, "five elder brothers, what words are you saying? Is our daughter worse than others? What everyone strives for, why should we be willing to be behind others? You don''t want me to get the dowry from the crown princess? "


    The lady in Beijing has her own style, but Su''s family is also a famous family in Yingchuan. Naturally, Su han''er is not reconciled to the five elder brothers'' ambition to destroy her prestige.


    Su Cheng saw han''er''s ambition in the eyes of the light, eyebrows twisted into a ball, today''s dinner girls, all beautiful, must also be versatile, to be fair, han''er although born handsome, but also learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, but want to win in such a fierce competition, how easy to talk?


    More importantly, if han''er really only wants to win the crown princess''s reward, it''s OK to say, but she clearly has no intention. Su Cheng secretly regrets that she should not bring her to the capital, let alone let her see the most powerful man in Donglan.


    Although the flower hall is full of pearls and jade, the crown prince has never looked at anyone since he came. His eyes have been on the crown princess.


    And the beautiful clear eyes of the crown princess, clear and moving, exude the bright light of black pearls, as if they can penetrate the soul of people.


    Su Cheng guesses that han''er''s mind can''t hide it from her. Moreover, he absolutely believes that before han''er, there have been countless heroic sacrifices. He doesn''t want han''er to be the next victim.


    "Cheng Er, what''s the matter with you?" In front of them came the voice of the eldest princess. Because they were brought by the eldest princess, they were right behind the eldest princess.


    Su Cheng is upset and afraid that the shrewd eldest princess will see Han er''s mind. She quickly conceals: "Princess Xie cares. I''m ok."


    "It''s OK." The eldest princess comforted: "it''s the first time for you to enter the palace. It''s inevitable to be restrained. It''s good to get used to it later."


    Hearing what the eldest princess said, Su han''er was more than happy. She was really close to the eldest princess. When she first met her, she took her to the palace. Now she said this again. As expected, even heaven was helping her.


    After su han''er patiently enjoyed the performance of more than a dozen girls, she was more confident. She was a girl in Beijing, but fortunately, she had been prepared.


    After a young lady''s music won the house''s applause, Su han''er, regardless of the five brothers'' eyes, stood up and said, "the people''s daughter is not talented. She is willing to present a piece of" Ying Feng "for the prince and princess."


    Before she started, someone stood up and objected, "today''s Flower Festival, full moon, who are you, offering this kind of plaintive song?"


    Before Su han''er had time to answer, someone muttered, "I really have no eyesight. Isn''t it the daughter of a commoner?"


    Su han''er''s face turned white, but she had not lost in her momentum. She said immediately, "I was born in Su''s family of Yingchuan, and I''m the son of eight classics. Today I went to the palace with Princess Wenchuan."


    The original coax of several people, heard Su Shi''s time, the expression did not change much, but Su Han son moved out the eldest princess is not the same.


    The eldest princess did not dare to offend at all, so she did not speak any more.

 Chapter 2505

    Su han''er saw that the other party had stopped so soon, and her eyes swept them provocatively. In the whole process, the crown princess always had a faint smile, but she didn''t feel any displeasure, and she didn''t come forward to put down the war. She had the bottom of her heart, "the people''s daughter has made a fool of herself."


    The tune of Ying Feng is very low, gentle and sad. It''s like crying. It''s out of place with today''s bustling feast. Su Cheng frowned and others looked at each other. Is this Su Han Er crazy?


    However, when everyone thought they could see Su han''er''s joke, a surprising scene appeared.


    The eldest princess, who always had a kind smile on her face, stopped all her movements when she heard the song. She just stared at Su han''er''s piano. Unconsciously, she had tears in her eyes.


    If Bai Lixue didn''t know the story of emperor Taizu from the queen, she would not have known that Su han''er was not so much playing the piano as he meant something.


    "Ying Feng" is about a wife who yearns for her husband far away, looking forward and helpless. To be more specific, it is Miss Su who saved the emperor Taizu.


    Su han''er''s meaning is very clear. The Su family and the royal family have a long history. I''m afraid that Miss Su''s family has played this song "Ying Feng" countless times in ten years'' long waiting to express her missing feelings. Which man can not be moved by such infatuation and watching?


    Bai Lixue whispered to the men around her: "it''s ok if you don''t come. As soon as you come, you''ll win over the guests. This song is dedicated to you."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s face was blank, "is it true? Why don''t you feel it? "


    "I don''t understand the customs." Bai Lixue was so angry that he laughed, "I thought your peach blossom luck in the capital was calmed by my evil spirit, but I didn''t want to, the East sunrise, the west rain, clean up this house, and then come out that house, today I don''t care, you clean up yourself."


    Xuanyuan Jue evil spirit smile, "yes, but I''ve always been ruthless, you can''t be soft hearted at that time."


    "Forget it, forget it." Seeing what he said, Baili Xue immediately changed her mind, "at least it''s also the origin of your grandfather''s generation. You have to forgive others."


    Su han''er, who is playing attentively, sees the tears in the eyes of the eldest princess and a smile on her lips. She can''t help but look at the prince and the princess, but they don''t listen at all. They are whispering all the time.


    This is the song left by the grand mother. The grand mother waited for emperor Taizu for ten years and finally died of depression.


    The emperor Taizu cherished the loyalty and infatuation of his mother and took care of the Su family. The eldest princess obviously had deep feelings, so she could touch the scene. But his royal highness... Didn''t seem to be moved at all?


    As soon as she lost her mind, she accidentally played a wrong note, which was immediately recognized by others. However, because she was brought by the eldest princess, although no one dared to laugh in person, those expressions showed obvious irony.


    Su Cheng''s face has turned black. He is already in a state of anxiety when the Crown Princess says something. Unexpectedly, han''er comes to make trouble for him. He doesn''t think he''s bothered enough.


    Su han''er''s piano voice finally ended in people''s different thoughts. Bai Li Xue smiles and says in a warm voice, "you play this song well. Who taught you?"


    "The crown prince and imperial concubine Muzan, this is the score handed down by the people''s daughter''s grand mother. All the daughters of the Su family have to practice, because the daughter''s family has to learn the morality of the court, follow her father at home, and marry her husband. It''s the family motto of the Su family

 Chapter 2506

    Seeing Su han''er flaunting himself like this, someone couldn''t help but sneer: "even if the Su family attaches importance to women''s virtue, there''s no need to play this kind of music on this occasion, right? Besides, it seems that other people''s families don''t pay attention to three obediences and four virtues? "


    "Shut up." The eldest princess pulled down her face. "The ancestors of the Su family attach importance to their daughter''s moral character, which is well-known. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with playing a song" Ying Feng "at the flower festival."


    Although the eldest princess''s words and deeds are intended to make a noise, she is the person with the highest seniority present, and is the only eldest princess left in the royal family at present. When she speaks, she can be regarded as right.


    But the crown princess said with a smile: "the eldest princess is right. I like Su han''er''s Song Ying Feng very much, but I still lack some skills. The second half of the song is a little strange and beautiful, but my heart is beautiful and appreciated by me."


    With the support of the eldest princess, Su han''er was rewarded by the princess for her poor piano playing skills. Although other girls were extremely dissatisfied, they just dared not speak up.


    Seeing the influence of the eldest princess with her own eyes, Su han''er is both surprised and happy. Although the eldest princess has been married to Yingchuan for many years, her position in the royal family is still as stable as Mount Tai. Even the crown princess has to buy her face.


    What''s more, he won the dowry from the crown princess, which made the family look very proud. He will become the pride of the Su family and the hero of the Su family from generation to generation.


    However, Su han''er soon found that she was too happy too early, because what Qi Xin brought out was not the dowry of her daughter''s family, such as pearl jade jewelry, but just a picture scroll.


    Others who didn''t know the purpose of the princess stretched their necks and looked at the princess''s movements.


    The eldest princess also narrowed her eyes and looked at the action of Baili snow. She naturally knew the rules of the flower festival. What was the princess going to do?


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Bai Lixue inscribed a line on the painting, and then asked Qi Xin to put it away. "This is a painting made in my palace''s spare time. I''ll give it to you when I see you today. Don''t worry. I''ll look at it later when I go back."


    It''s also a great blessing to get the painting by the crown princess. It''s much more elegant than gold and silver jewelry. The crown princess is really elegant. Su han''er is overjoyed. She takes the painting from Qixin with her hands and says, "thank you, princess."


    The painting exudes a light smell of ink. Su Cheng looks at han''er''s excited red light, and then sees the meaningful smile of the crown princess. She guesses a little. She clearly sees han''er''s mind, but does not break it. She reminds han''er in this way.


    Before, I only heard that she was domineering, spoiled and jealous, and did whatever she wanted. But when I saw her with my own eyes, I knew that she was not only beautiful as Yuehua, but also intelligent and elegant. No wonder the prince would empty the harem for her?


    Su han''er doesn''t know why. She is still in the extreme surprise, but the eldest princess sees the clue. I''m afraid the crown princess is hiding a knife in her smile. If she can make the crown prince alone, she will not be an ordinary person. Although the song and dance continue, the eldest princess has no idea to continue to enjoy.


    Su Cheng is also a worried look, only Su han''er is still immersed in his joy, unaware.


    When she came out of the palace, the sunset was all over the sky. As soon as she got on the carriage, Su han''er couldn''t wait to open the painting.

 Chapter 2507

    I heard that although the crown princess was born in a general family, she was also an amazing figure. When Su han''er came out of the flower hall with a picture scroll, she attracted a lot of envious eyes?


    Su han''er unfolds her painting. The breath of grass and Green comes to her face. It''s a picture of green picking in the mountains. When the flowers are about to wither, it''s full of spring and green.


    The handwriting of the crown princess is really wonderful. Every plant is vivid and vivid.


    I didn''t expect that when I went to Beijing, I could get the crown princess''s ink treasure. Is such a valuable thing comparable to the ordinary reward?


    "Brother five, you see this painting is so good that you can''t even catch up with your husband!" Su han''er was full of joy and presented the picture to his brother like a treasure.


    Su Cheng had never seen such a wonderful painting skill, but he was not han''er. His face was not happy and he was full of worries. "Don''t you understand the meaning of this painting given to you by the crown princess?"


    Su han''er looked at Wu Ge''s solemn appearance and shook her head in confusion. "The crown princess said that I was close to her eyes, so she gave me her own painting."


    Su Cheng almost speechless, with a finger in the obvious new Inscription, "luxuriant grass, the sea and the sky", a word: "you do not understand it?"


    Are you?


    Su han''er''s happy face suddenly solidified, and a poem flashed across his mind, "where is the boundless land without grass?"


    Where is the grass in the world? Su han''er''s face turns white. It turns out that her secret thought of care has been completely exposed in the eyes of the crown princess. Her ecstatic mood suddenly disappears, as if the child had done something wrong and was caught.


    Seeing that han''er''s face was green and white, Su Cheng sighed, "han''er, don''t be too nervous. The crown princess is a person of beautiful scenery. She is trying to comfort you. Otherwise, she won''t use such an obscure way. You can''t let her down."


    The princess''s two meetings were both a smiling banquet. She was gentle and elegant. Su han''er, who had little experience, couldn''t see what kind of person she was. But at this time, the words of the fifth brother made her fall into meditation and murmured: "I only heard that she was arrogant and jealous, and her wrist was fierce. I don''t know that she was so kind-hearted, and she shouldn''t tear me down, so that I can''t be embarrassed?"


    "She''s not an ordinary person." Think of that beautiful woman like yaochi fairy, Su Cheng''s tone is gloomy, "han''er, no matter what you think in your heart, you must stop here. If you don''t realize it and go your own way, it''s not only you, I''m afraid the whole Su family will be implicated by you."


    See five elder brothers say so serious, Su Han son also nervous up, "five elder brothers, how to say this?"


    Su Cheng''s eyes fell on the painting, pointed to the eight words, and said in a warm voice, "if you are smart enough, she doesn''t need to write these eight words to remind you. You can realize it yourself."


    This sentence makes Su han''er''s face even more ugly. Although Wu Ge''s words are ugly, it''s a fact. She is conceited and smart, but even if there are eight words written on the painting without Wu Ge''s reminding, she doesn''t know the intention of the crown princess in time. Her wisdom can be seen.


    "His royal highness is extremely beautiful. The crown princess has read countless people. She must have seen countless women who have reverie about the crown prince. She can see how many kilos you have at a glance." Concerning the fate of the family, Su Cheng is no longer ambiguous, but outspoken, ignoring Han er''s white face.

 Chapter 2508

    Su han''er pursed her lips and her face was burning. In the eyes of the crown princess, she was like a transparent glazed person. Any disguise would not help. She even thought that she could not understand the meaning of the painting. So she reminded herself to read it slowly after she went back. Otherwise, if she tried to expose her mind in front of those officials and nobles, she would be disgraced.


    "What''s more." Su Cheng added: "what a brilliant person is the prince? What the crown princess has done must be the tacit consent of the crown prince. "


    The princess''s mind is exquisite. She takes care of a girl''s self-esteem by moistening things silently. Su han''er looks at the picture and says slowly, "princess, she... Really has a good heart."


    Su Cheng said deeply: "the crown princess is wise and magnanimous. She wants to tell you that after she has given up her idea of that person, it will be boundless for you."


    The prince''s Royal Highness, who is as rich as jade, is an irresistible temptation for women in the world. Su han''er takes a deep breath, "if you continue, what will happen?"


    Su Cheng had expected that han''er would say this for a long time. She said faintly: "I''m afraid that the crown princess is also a bold and agile person. If you go back in time, she won''t investigate. If you don''t realize it, you can see that she is a fool who can''t help, and she will never show mercy."


    Su Han son poured to absorb a cold air, "so serious?"


    "This painting is a consolation and a warning to you." Su Cheng said slowly, "it''s also a warning to me."


    Su Han son is startled to gape, "five elder brothers?"


    Su Cheng said: "in a word, you should immediately stop thinking about the prince. There is always a man suitable for you in the world. Remember that the mountains are high, the road is long and the sea is wide."


    "Five brothers, I understand." Su han''er painfully resolved, "after this time, I have seen the wrist of the crown princess. That kind of person is really not what I can think. I listen to you, and then I break the idea that I shouldn''t have."


    "She''s really the daughter of the Su family." Su Cheng said happily: "the sea of bitterness is boundless. Looking back, I heard that even the niece that the empress loved most lost in her hands. If you can figure it out, brother five is very happy."


    Su Han son''s face also shows a smile, "if I am really a Dou who can''t help, I''m sorry for the crown princess''s hard work. Don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Su Cheng patted han''er on the shoulder. "In this life, there are always things you can''t get. Turning back in time is the real way to treat yourself well."


    "Is brother five talking about the leader of Qingping county?" Su Han son dun dun, doubt a way, "Crown Princess says you don''t like her at all, is how return a responsibility?"


    Wuge waited for Qingping county master for two years, but the crown princess said that Wuge didn''t like her, which made suhan''er puzzled.


    Su Cheng''s expression was deep. Before he answered, the carriage in front of him sent someone to deliver a message. "Mr. Su, Miss Su, it''s the night market of the flower festival in the evening. The eldest princess chartered the owner of Qingping county to go to the night market. You can go with me."


    "Yes."


    During the day, I attended the Palace Banquet of the crown princess. At night, it was the night market. The whole capital was full of flowers, colorful lanterns and colorful flowers.


    Qingping county leader, Xun Liang, Su Cheng, Su han''er and others are shuttling along the busy street, and they are crowded with people.


    Xunliang was sent by the eldest princess to accompany Qingping. It''s called escort, but actually surveillance. We all know that.


    After all, it''s on the street, not in the house. There are many people and many eyes. The eldest princess is not at ease. As long as it''s over tonight, she can take Ping''er back home.

 Chapter 2509

    It''s the first time for Su han''er to see the real splendor of the capital. In the carnival atmosphere, her depressed mood is much better. Look here and buy there. After a while, she gains many little things that girls like.


    Thinking of his grandmother''s advice, Xun Liang asked Su Cheng to take the opportunity to contact Ping''er more. He suggested, "brother Su, there''s a flower shop in front of us. Let''s pick some and take them back."


    Originally some absent-minded Su Cheng looked at the same interest is not high County, gladly way: "good."


    This is a special flower shop. There are a lot of flowers on display tonight, which are rarely seen on weekdays. The fragrance is very fragrant. For a moment, customers filled the door, and several people crowded in and looked around.


    Su Cheng''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a pot of purple orchid with phoenix tail. The purple orchid with phoenix tail was in full bloom, sending out a pleasant smell, elegant as a poem.


    Seeing this, xunliang told him in a low voice, "it''s really smart. Ping''er especially likes Fengwei purple orchid."


    Su Cheng knows, "boss, I''ll take this pot of purple orchid with phoenix tail."


    The boss was very busy tonight. Hearing Su Cheng''s words, he ran over with a smile. "There''s only one phoenix tailed purple orchid in the world


    Su Han son laughed, casually asked a, "how much silver?"


    "Two thousand Liang." The boss asked the man to move down the flowerpot while laughing.


    "Two thousand taels for a pot of broken flowers? Are you taking advantage of the fire? " Su han''er immediately changed his face and blurted out that although the Su family was not short of money, the boss obviously overcharged and regarded them as idiots.


    The boss said with a smile: "girl, it''s wrong for you to say that. Fengwei purple orchid is a precious variety. It''s very rare. Besides, you can''t find the second Fengwei purple orchid with such good appearance in the whole capital."


    To be fair, the potted flower is really good, but Su han''er''s Willow eyebrows stand up, "no matter how good the flower is, it''s not worth two thousand taels of silver. Are you deceiving us?"


    "As long as the county leader likes it, what is two thousand liang?" Su Cheng stopped han''er, "boss, I want this flower. Send it to..."


    "I like this pot of purple orchid with Phoenix Tail very much." A cynical voice suddenly interrupted Su Cheng''s words.


    The owner of Qingping County, who was originally lack of interest, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the voice. However, Xun Liang changed his face. Looking at the person who came slowly, he said coldly, "brother Qin, long time no see."


    Is he Qin Shizhen?


    Su Cheng quietly looked at the man who was obviously a bad comer. He was handsome. He was wearing a dark blue colored gold brocade robe and waving a folding fan. He was casual and elegant, but the brilliance of his eyes could not be underestimated.


    Is this the man the county leader likes? Su han''er murmurs in the bottom of her heart. She thought she was a man who only coaxed the county leader to move his heart. Unexpectedly, Qin Shizhen is so outstanding?


    Qin Shizhen nodded slightly to xunliang and said, "how are you, brother xunliang?"


    "Thanks to brother Qin Hongfu, it''s OK." Xun Liangpi says with a smile that his grandmother''s worry is really reasonable. If Ping''er didn''t inform her in advance, how could Qin Shizhen know they were here?


    As soon as they met, the two sides of Qingping County sent out a slight smell of gunpowder. Su Cheng showed great demeanor and took the initiative to say, "it''s Mr. Qin. Nice to meet you. I''m Su Cheng."


    Qin Shizhen looked at Su Cheng, who was calm and steady. "Brother Su, nice to meet you."


    Even Su han''er sniffed out the tension of the sword and urged: "boss, wrap it for us."

 Chapter 2510

    Unexpectedly, Qin Shizhen didn''t compete with them as they thought.


    Instead of arguing, he enthusiastically said, "it''s better to meet you by chance than to invite you. Apart from the county leader, you are all here for the first time. There are many good places for entertainment in the capital. Especially tonight, I''d like to invite you to yilanxuan. What do you think?"


    Yilanxuan? It was another gold lettered signboard in the capital. It must be full tonight. Moreover, it was a famous land of wind and moon. Xun Liang immediately pulled down his face and said, "brother Qin?"


    Who knows, has not been how to speak Qingping County, but readily agreed, "good!"


    "Ping''er?" Xunliang didn''t expect that Ping''er, who didn''t know how to handle the matter, agreed to Qin Shizhen''s invitation in front of Su Cheng. Moreover, it was Yi lanxuan, a place like this. If it was spread out, would it not ruin xunliang''s reputation? "How can you go to a place like that?" he scolded


    "Brother Liang, yilanxuan is the place where sister Xue often goes. If you say anything more, I''m afraid some people will not be happy to hear it." Qingping county''s main road is neither cold nor hot.


    "You?" Xun Liang is not angry. How can the daughter of a good family go to such a place? Grandma is right. Ping''er is really badly taught by the crown princess.


    The leader of Qingping County looked at Su Cheng who didn''t make a statement. He said in a cool voice: "Mr. Su, the leader of this county has always been used to doing whatever he wants. Even after getting married, I''m afraid that the country will change easily and the nature will not change. You have to be prepared."


    I didn''t expect the county leader to speak so directly. Su han''er felt that the other party was too much. He looked at the fifth brother, but he said, "what the county leader said is, Mr. Qin, but it''s not respectful."


    Qin Shizhen''s face showed a friendly smile like a sign, "please."


    When the party arrived at yilanxuan, it was really a red and white sales Treasury. Seeing that Ping''er was familiar with the way, Xun Liang''s face sank even more. It must not be the first time he came.


    Su Cheng is calm, does not show rejection, Su han''er is the first time to come to this place, looking at those dressed up girls, from the nose issued a slight disdain cold hum.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Shizhen''s identity, they couldn''t find a place to stay tonight. Relying on their familiar face, they found a luxurious elegant room.


    After sitting down, Qin Shizhen said to the boy, "I want to invite Lianyi girl to play a song."


    The boy who was pouring the tea immediately said, "Oh, young master Qin, where is Lianyi free tonight?"


    Qin Shizhen bowed his head and said a word in his ear, and he relaxed, "I''ll talk to Jiuniang to see if the girl can spare a little time?"


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen is clearly a familiar customer here, Xun Liang takes a look at Ping''er. Such a romantic man, compared with Su Cheng, is just like heaven and earth. I don''t know what Ping''er thinks?


    But Ping''er didn''t seem to agree at all. She changed her listless appearance just now. When she got here, she was just like a resurrection, smiling like a flower. She joked: "if you want to hear Lianyi girl sing, you have to book a venue at least three months ago. Especially tonight, can you still invite her?"


    "I''m just a Geisha. How can I have such a great style? Isn''t that what those drunken men hold out? " Su han''er disdains to say that the county leader has already engaged with the fifth brother, and he is glaring with Qin Shizhen. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the fifth brother, or the Su family. It''s really unbearable.

 Chapter 2511

    Qin Shizhen just said with a smile, "Miss Su, when you see Lianyi, you probably won''t say that."


    Su han''er snorted coldly, "a woman in the romantic arena, don''t you tell me she''s out of the mud but not dyed?"


    "You''re right." Qin Shizhen said slowly, "even if you want to ask Lianyi to sing a song, it depends on her mood."


    "Even so, it''s those shameless men who hold it up." Su han''er always keeps a straight face. Although Yi Lan Xuan''s tea and wine are unique, she is not in the mood to taste them. She is in a state of extreme anxiety.


    "Han er." Su Cheng pulled his face and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Su han''er pouts her mouth and says: "a brothel Geisha, if she doesn''t have the support of a coquettish man, she can pretend to be high..."


    Su han''er''s words behind her, when she saw the beautiful shadow coming in, she subconsciously took it back. She came in with a graceful and beautiful shadow. Her steps were light, and her eyes were like autumn water. She was holding a Yao Qin in her hand, and she was full of independence.


    This is the girl of ripples?


    Xun Liang and Su Cheng are both surprised to see Lianyi girl for the first time.


    When Qin Shizhen saw ripple, he said with a smile, "Miss ripple, thank you."


    After holding the piano and bowing to several people, Lianyi''s voice is like a clear spring, neither humble nor overbearing. "Sorry, Mr. Qin, Lianyi has changed her mind and doesn''t want to play the piano for you."


    Qin Shizhen smiles for a moment and asks, "why?"


    Lianyi girl''s eyes stopped on Su han''er and said faintly: "when you meet a good talent, you will meet a bosom friend. Although Lianyi is a weak woman, she always plays for those who appreciate me. If she meets a person who is not elegant, it''s like playing the piano to a cow. Lianyi never forces herself to leave."


    It was the first time that Su han''er saw such a big singer. She was so angry that she could not say a word. However, her pretty figure had turned around and disappeared outside the bead curtain.


    "She... She..."


    Su Han son for a long time to hold out a word, Su Cheng face more and more ugly, "enough, and you said many times, this is not Yingchuan, don''t take your set to the capital."


    Su han''er''s face is blue and blue when she is reprimanded by Wu Ge in public. Wu Ge loves her very much. In the past, even if she was angry, she would never ignore her face. Now she says such heavy words in front of everyone. She is so angry that she almost cries.


    The girl Lianyi is totally different from the ordinary woman. She is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. Xun Liang is very sorry that she didn''t listen to her piano. He is disappointed. If it wasn''t for Su han''er''s eldest daughter, he would not miss a piece of music of nature. Therefore, he didn''t open his mouth to comfort Su Cheng.


    Qingping county leader has always been merciless, and said lightly: "although Lianyi girl is in yilanxuan, she is much more noble than some people. She is worldly, unruly and hardworking. She has studied hard for many years. She has excellent piano skills. Even if she costs more, she is not good. Even sister Xue appreciates her style very much. Miss Su, you are too conceited."


    Looking at five elder brother tie Qing''s face, Su han''er had to say: "han''er knows his mistake, please forgive me."


    "Well, I''m not interested either." Qingping county master stood up and said coldly, "let''s go."


    After a feast, Qin Shizhen put a ingot of silver into his hand. "Please tell Lianyi girl that she has offended so much today that she will come to the door to apologize some other day."

 Chapter 2512

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''ll take it with me." The boy said busily.


    Su Han son sees this, want to regret already too late, where think of a brothel woman, unexpectedly have so big manner?


    After leaving yilanxuan, there are still bright lights and people coming and going outside. Apart from Qingping county leader and Qin Shizhen, the other three people are very worried. Xun Liang was impressed by Lianyi''s style, but he didn''t hear her music. He felt sorry.


    But Su Cheng vaguely understood that the county leader was reminding him in this way that they were not the same people, and he always thought something would happen tonight.


    Although it was late at night, the streets were still crowded and bustling. There was no sign of a decrease in the flow of people. Soon, a few people were scattered by the crowd.


    "Ping''er, Ping''er." Xun Liang looked left and right, and found that there was no Ping''er and Qin Shizhen, and that Su''s brothers and sisters were scattered by the crowd?


    Xun Liang was very anxious, but his voice was drowned in the bustling voice, and he could not hear, "brother su..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side of the street, Qin Shizhen takes Qingping by the hand. "I haven''t seen you for several days. Are you ok?"


    Getting rid of brother Liang, Qingping county master was in a lighthearted mood. He chuckled, "I''m very well. I thought you wouldn''t come today?"


    "Why not?" Qin Shizhen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "should I let my daughter-in-law marry Su Cheng?"


    "Bah, you think so? Who is your daughter-in-law? " The head of Qingping County immediately restored his sharp teeth and sharp mouth. "I didn''t see you in those days when I was locked up in the Royal post house by my grandmother?"


    Qin Shizhen said wrongly: "daughter in law, you have wronged me. I haven''t been idle for a moment these days. I''m doing a very important thing."


    "You do great things?" Qingping County principal root did not believe this, ridiculed: "in addition to buying potted flowers for sister Xue, what else can you do?"


    "It''s not an ordinary flower. It''s a Pelargonium. It''s used up my savings for many years. Now I''m as poor as a child." Qin Shizhen touched his chin and said, "daughter in law, I''m afraid you''ll have to support me in the future."


    The head of Qingping County bent over with a smile and said unkindly, "in order to get out of marriage, I specially left a letter to my grandmother tonight saying that I''m already yours."


    "What?" Qin Shizhen''s mouth was wide open. "Do you really say that?"


    Qingping county leader provocatively said: "how? Are you afraid? "


    "I''m a disciple of emperor Yaotai. What are you afraid of?" Qin Shizhen certainly won''t lose face in front of Qingping. "I just can''t imagine that you are so young that you are full of bad ideas?"


    "At the beginning, the elder brother of Prince and elder sister Xue were not the same..." the master of Qingping County flashed a cunning light, "they can, why can''t I?"


    "Shh Qin Shizhen suddenly covers Qingping''s mouth, "how do you know?"


    The owner of Qingping County laughed like a cat who stole fishy food. "I saw the prince''s brother enter sister Xue''s room and come out the next morning. At that time, they were not officially married."


    Qin Shizhen can''t laugh or cry. "They have a fixed marriage. Elder martial brother is sure to get the princess. She has to marry her. It''s hard to say all kinds of things. In a word, don''t envy her."


    Qingping county master''s small eyes are very evil, "scared you?"


    "Don''t you think I''m scared?" Qin Shizhen is upright. He wants to marry the head of Qingping County, but he will not force her family to submit in such a threatening way, which desecrates his feelings for Qingping.

 Chapter 2513

    Even the elder martial brother who had given Duke Zhou''s gift to the princess in advance never forced the king of Jiangxia to agree to the marriage on this ground, and the king of Jiangxia was by no means a person who could be coerced.


    Qingping county master looked at the serious Qin Shizhen, and suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shizhen seldom saw her sad face, and his heart was tight.


    "You two hundred and five, how can you be eight feet tall?" Qingping county is the main cold road.


    Qin Shizhen was stunned and burst out laughing. She was a lovely girl. Fate was a wonderful thing. When she first saw her, she just thought it was funny to tease her. Unexpectedly, she moved her true feelings unconsciously.


    After a few words, the leader of Qingping County regained his former liveliness and beauty. "By the way, what''s the matter with you just now?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "that pot of Pelargonium still worked. My sister-in-law helped me find out something."


    "What''s the matter?" Qingping is curious.


    "Isn''t the Su family an imperial merchant specializing in jade and porcelain?" Qin Shizhen put away the color of playing and said slowly.


    "There seems to be such a thing." Qingping county head tilted to think, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first. There are so many masters in the palace. They spend millions of taels on jade and porcelain every year. This is also the biggest reason why the Su family has become so rich." Qin Shizhen explained.


    "So much?" Even the owner of Qingping county also understood that this was a huge sum of money. "The Su family has been an imperial merchant for so many years, so they won''t be as rich as the enemy country, will they?"


    "That''s not the case." Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "after all, maintaining the daily expenses of the Su family is not a small sum, but the money is really the biggest source of the Su family''s treasury."


    "Just get to the point." Qingping is impatient and can''t help urging her.


    "I''m afraid you won''t understand me." Qin Shizhen pretended to sigh, "for you, I don''t understand my good intentions at all."


    "Say it Qingping County, the main fork from the waist, do evil spirit evil shrew shape.


    Qin Shizhen immediately raised his hand to surrender. "It was su Xiang, Su Cheng''s uncle, who was responsible for escorting the tribute into the Palace last year. When the goods were delivered, because the inner palace was replaced with a new manager, the inspection was much stricter. It was immediately found out that there were many inferior utensils in the tribute."


    Ah? The owner of Qingping county was surprised and said, "who did this report to at last?"


    "The queen, of course." Qin Shizhen said: "the empress''s inner palace manager made a thorough investigation, and finally found out that the batch of jade had falsely reported 200000 Liang."


    "Two hundred thousand?" The head of Qingping county was angry. "Is the Su family too brave? Two hundred thousand taels is enough to lose your head? "


    "How can it be that simple?" Qin Shizhen said coldly, "the Su family''s ability to be a merchant of the emperor is handed down from the emperor Taizu''s generation. When the emperor Taizu died, he left a message. As long as the Su family does not rebel, the Xuanyuan family''s descendants will protect the Su family from generation to generation."


    "Why?" Qingping gets angry, "emperor Taizu..."


    Qin Shizhen covered her mouth, "it''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short." The owner of Qingping County rolled his eyes, "I can''t wait."


    "It''s not a bridal chamber. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Say it The leader of Qingping County glared at him and nearly bit him.


    Qin Shizhen doesn''t tease Qingping any more, but briefly tells the story of emperor Taizu and Miss Su. After hearing this, Qingping is stunned. She never dreamed of such a connection? No wonder grandma must marry her to Su Cheng?

 Chapter 2514

    "The Su family is really lucky." Qingping said: "no wonder Su han''er will play" Yingfeng "at sister Xue''s party


    Qin Shizhen said: "the emperor Taizu is grateful for Miss Su''s life-saving kindness and infatuation. It''s understandable that he left such a lesson."


    However, Qingping County owner was indignant and said, "but after so many years, things have changed a lot. Today''s su family is no longer the Su family. They are so bold that they dare to make a false report of 200000 taels of silver. I don''t know how much money they have embezzled from the National Treasury after so many years? It''s an astronomical number, I''m afraid? "


    "Then I don''t know." Qin Shizhen spread his hands. "It''s about the instructions of emperor Taizu. As long as Su''s family doesn''t rebel, he can only turn a blind eye. Therefore, in the face of the accusation that he can lose his head, Su Cheng''s uncle is only responsible for 80 years and exiled to Jizhou."


    "So light?" Qingping is stunned. It''s almost the punishment for a palace man to break the palace rules, "empress..."


    "No wonder the queen." Qin Shizhen sympathized and said, "it''s not easy for the emperor Taizu to carry out the instructions. After all, without the Su family, there would be no Xuanyuan family today. Besides, it''s said that the Su family still has a gold medal of death free inherited from the emperor Taizu."


    Qingping county master''s mood at the moment can''t be described as shock. The Taizu emperor really devoted all his heart to protecting the Su family. When she suddenly learned of these things, her heart was mixed, and she sneered: "since the Su family even has a gold medal, what do you want to marry me for?"


    Qin Shizhen looked at Qingping''s angry little face and said with a smile, "who called Qingping county master''s demeanor moved Su Cheng and made him love you?"


    "Does Su Cheng really like me?" Always confused Qingping county master suddenly smart up, word by word: "he does not like me."


    Qin Shizhen hugged his arms and said with great interest, "why do you say that?"


    Qingping County owner sneered, "although I''m not as smart as sister Xue, I can still detect whether a man really likes me."


    Qin Shizhen eyebrows moved, "this is... Women''s intuition?"


    "I ask you, what would a man do if he saw a woman he liked?" The leader of Qingping county gave him a white look.


    Qin Shizhen shrugged, "this can''t be generalized. For example, when elder martial brother saw Princess Jiangxia before, I didn''t think it was any different."


    "The prince''s brother is not an ordinary man." Green Ping county Lord dissatisfaction way: "his mind, is you this 250 can see?"


    "So it is." Qin Shizhen agreed: "usually, if a man meets a woman he likes, his eyes and expression will change slightly."


    "So Su Cheng doesn''t like me at all." Qingping said coldly, "no matter how disguised the words are, the eyes can''t deceive people. Now it seems that the purpose he wants to marry me is not like what he said, because he has a special love for me, but has another purpose. Does my grandmother know about these things?"


    Qin Shizhen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask the eldest princess herself."


    Qingping was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "the Su family has been a merchant for nearly a hundred years, and the foundation is deep-rooted, so the queen can only turn a blind eye, but it''s hard to guarantee that other people won''t be jealous, right?"


    "I find that you have learned a lot from the crown princess." Qin Shizhen praised: "Yingchuan is rich in porcelain and jade. The ancestors of the Su family did this business. But nearly a hundred years later, people''s eyes were coveted. How can the Su family have the talisman of emperor Taizu? Who can easily shake it? But since the incident of Uncle Su Cheng, the Su family should have smelled an unusual sense of danger. "


    Qingping county leader vaguely understood, "now that the prince''s elder brother is in charge of politics, the Su family is worried that if the prince''s elder brother no longer abides by the instructions of the emperor Taizu, this piece of fat that has been eaten by the Su family for many years may fall into the hands of others."


    "Su Cheng''s uncle managed the Sujia stone mine for many years. After he was exiled to Jizhou, the Sujia stone mine went from bad to worse. His sister-in-law suspected that the Su family wanted to take the opportunity to save the exiled Su Xiang."


    The leader of Qingping county was very angry and laughed, "she is greedy for 200000 taels of ink. She is only in exile. It''s already the empress''s mother''s reading of the emperor Taizu''s last instructions. They are really greedy. No wonder they are so eager to marry Xun family. They don''t value me so much as their grandmother''s status as the eldest princess."


    "Although Princess Dachang has been married to Yingchuan for many years, she is the only princess under the emperor Taizu. If you succeed in marriage with Su Cheng, you are actually reminding Xuanyuan royal family not to forget the past that has been gradually forgotten by Xuanyuan royal family."


    The leader of Qingping County sneered coldly, "I understand that although the Su family and the Xun family are family friends, once they are involved in such a sensitive event, my grandmother will never interfere. However, once the marriage between the two families is successful, my grandmother can no longer stay out of the affair. Moreover, even if she doesn''t say anything, her identity as the eldest princess is there, and the empress can''t take it lightly."


    "The eldest princess has deep feelings for the emperor Taizu. She will do the same for the sake of fulfilling the emperor''s wish." Qin Shizhen said, "you don''t have to blame the eldest princess, because in the eyes of the world, Su Cheng is really a good match for a woman."


    "What''s the matter with me if he''s a good match or not?" Knowing the past, Qingping''s only affection for Su Cheng is gone. She says with no expression: "I will not marry him even if I die. Let him die early.


    "So it''s not fair to Su Cheng." Qin Shizhen said: "a hundred years of imperial business, free from death gold medal, any family to get such a special honor, I''m afraid it''s hard to forget. Even if the Su family has been greedy for ink for many years, they can''t kill everyone with one stick. Su Cheng can be regarded as a clean stream of the Su family."


    Qingping county master stares at Qin Shizhen like a stranger, "are you crazy? Su Cheng pretends to be affectionate to the Lord of the county for the sake of concealment. How can you even speak for such a man with bad intentions? "


    Qin Shizhen sighed and helped Qingping county head trim his hair. "You don''t know about men. Su Cheng is not like that kind of person who is greedy for profits. This time, the tribute he escorted is all fine. The house can''t pick out any mistakes. He wants to marry you. Although he wants to keep Su family fat, he is also an ambitious man."


    "Stop it." "I don''t want to know a man, but I''m sure I''ll never marry him," she said


    Qin Shizhen knew that Qingping was stubborn and didn''t insist on it. He just said with a smile, "of course, I won''t allow you to marry him."


    "That''s about it!" Qingping county leader''s tense face finally exudes a smile. Before he opens his mouth, he suddenly hears a shout not far away, "someone''s fallen into the water!"

 Chapter 2515

    Qin Shizhen and Qingping look at each other in the same voice. Sure enough, they see the flow of people rushing to the west, which is the direction of the moat. Qin Shizhen''s face changes, "go and have a look!"


    When he pulled Qingping to squeeze onto the bridge, he saw someone splashing up and down on the water, choking a lot of water. He vaguely saw that it was a woman and uttered a vague voice, "save... Lives..."


    In late autumn, when winter is approaching, the river is freezing. The people who fell into the water are struggling and kicking in the water. They see that they are going to sink. There are many onlookers, but the current is fast and they are not sure. Most people dare not rush into the water to rescue them.


    The onlookers said, "why did you fall into the moat?"


    "Maybe there are too many people who are pushed down the river?"


    "Like a girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shizhen saw that the woman was in a very dangerous situation. She was about to strip off her clothes and go into the water. But she was held by the leader of Qingping County, and asked, "do you know how to swim?"


    "Yes." Qin Shizhen just said: "I can''t see death without help, can I?"


    The man who fell into the water was still crying for help. The owner of Qingping county was anxious and angry. He stamped his foot and said, "it''s good that you can escape from the water alive with your two skills. Do you still want to save people? Do you want me to be a widow? "


    The light of the lantern in the shop next to her hit Qingping''s little face, bright and anxious. Qin Shizhen was moved, "don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I can..."


    "No way!" The leader of Qingping county held him dead and flatly refused, "you have a few brushes. I know very well that if you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. Do you think you are your elder martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother never cares about these things. I''m better than him." Qin Shizhen said that he would go into the water to save people.


    When they were entangled, they suddenly heard a big cry of surprise, "Ping''er?"


    It''s Xun Liang who is crazy. He pushes away the crowd and tries his best to find Ping''er and Qin Shizhen. He sees that they are fighting. Although it''s extremely inappropriate, he doesn''t care about so many people at this time. When people find the most important thing, he feels relieved, "I finally find you."


    Seeing brother Liang, Qingping, who is holding Qin Shizhen''s sleeve, is not embarrassed at the moment because she has just learned about the Su family. On the contrary, she is even more upright and strong, "brother Liang, you are just in time!"


    "Help The man who fell into the water was still struggling. He gave a shout, which attracted the attention of the people on the shore.


    Qingping county master suddenly exclaimed, "it''s su han''er."


    Qin Shizhen was surprised. When Xun Liang heard that the drowning man was su han''er, he also changed his face. If Su han''er was drowned, how could he explain to the Su family?


    It shouldn''t be too late. When xunliang was ready to take off his clothes and go into the water, someone took the lead to see Yiyong. In order to do this, a strong man jumped into the water and swam to Su han''er with quick action.


    Although Su han''er was in a critical situation, he caught a glimpse of a rude man swimming towards him, kicking and grabbing harder and harder, shouting: "get out of the way... Get out of the way..."


    It''s about her daughter''s family integrity. If she is saved by this rude man, there must be physical contact in the water. She will have no face to see people in the future, so she would rather die.


    The strong man seemed to have excellent water quality, and could not understand Su han''er''s refusal. Instead, he said in a high voice: "girl, I''ve come to save you."


    Xun Liang was stunned. If the strong man saved Su han''er and had a close relationship with her, it would damage Su han''er''s reputation. If he didn''t save her, would he let Su han''er drown?

 Chapter 2516

    Some people in Qingping county have come forward. As long as they can save people, she doesn''t care who it is. She just looks on coldly.


    Seeing Su han''er''s desperate refusal, Xun Liang gritted his teeth and had to go into the water to rescue him. After all, if Su han''er''s reputation was really damaged, he would not be able to explain to the Su family.


    Xunliang had just entered the water when he saw a man coming out of the water. He jumped into the water and swam towards Su han''er quickly. He got close to Su han''er before the strong man. He also kicked the strong man so hard that he could go a long way along the water.


    Xunliang saw that Su Cheng arrived in time and rescued Su han''er. He was relieved. He scrambled out of the water and rushed to the shore.


    Su han''er has been soaking in the water for a long time. After being rescued, her whole body is frozen, and her face is blue.


    Su Cheng saw that han''er''s eyes were closed and his spirit was like wandering. He was very anxious, "han''er, han''er..."


    Su han''er doesn''t respond. His heart goes up to his throat. Han''er happily follows him to Beijing. If he doesn''t, how can he explain to his parents?


    The onlookers saw that although Su han''er had been saved, he could only breathe in, but not out. They said: "I''m afraid it won''t work if I''ve been in the water for so long."


    "Yes, it''s so cold..."


    "Shut up Su Cheng''s roar frightened others. Someone kindly reminded him, "there''s a doctor''s in the East Street. Take someone to have a look."


    Anxiously, Su Cheng saw Xun Liang running over. In a hurry, he said, "where have you been?"


    Xunliang also choked a stomach fire tonight, if Su Han son died, they can''t explain, patience son way: "now is not the time to say this, save people important."


    Su Cheng is about to take han''er to the hospital for rescue when he suddenly hears Qin Shizhen''s calm voice, "she has been drowning for a long time. When you send her to the hospital, she will be out of breath."


    Seeing that it turned out to be Qin Shizhen, followed by the leader of Qingping County, Su Cheng said: "are you gloating?"


    At the moment, Qingping doesn''t like Su Cheng at all. When she sees him covering her face, she gets angry with Qin Shizhen, and even more furious, "don''t bite LV Dongbin. He almost went down to save people just now."


    Su han''er''s life and death are still uncertain. Qingping doesn''t care about Su Cheng''s face at all. She even says that the dog bites LV Dongbin. Xun Liang immediately feels worried. What''s the matter with that?


    Su Cheng was even more inflamed. Although he was deeply hostile to Qin Shizhen, he also understood that Qin Shizhen was telling the truth and said angrily, "what do you say?"


    Qin Shizhen sees that Su han''er is wet, cold and indifferent. It''s important to save people. He ignores Su Cheng''s anger and bends down to feel Su han''er''s pulse.


    Su Cheng was very anxious. Seeing Qin Shizhen''s action, he was suspicious. He was about to open his mouth, but he was held by Xun Liang. "Brother Qin is proficient in medical theory. Maybe only he can save Miss Su."


    It''s about his sister''s life. No matter how reluctant Su Cheng is, he can only watch. Seeing that more and more people are watching, Qin Shizhen frowns and says, "there are too many people here. It''s not good for saving people. Brother Su, take Miss Su to yilanxuan. It''s too late."


    It shouldn''t be too late. Su Cheng doesn''t argue with Qin Shizhen any more. He picks up han''er, who has no worries, and runs to yilanxuan quickly.


    The moat is not far from yilanxuan. Fortunately, it doesn''t take long, but Su han''er''s situation is getting worse and worse. Su Cheng is going crazy.

 Chapter 2517

    After they rushed Su han''er into yilanxuan, Su Cheng politely arched his hand to Qin Shizhen, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Xun Liang''s sword eyebrows are also deeply congealed. When he comes out, he almost causes death. For today''s sake, he only hopes that Qin Shizhen can pull Su han''er back from the gate of hell.


    Qin Shizhen said to Qingping, "I don''t have my silver needle with me. Go to Jiuniang and borrow a pair of silver needles. Now!"


    Although Qingping doesn''t like Su han''er, she doesn''t want to watch her die like this. She agrees: "good!"


    Su Cheng looks at han''er who is so angry that she becomes an ant on the hot pot, but she has nothing to do. Fortunately, Qingping comes back soon. She is out of breath, so she runs all the way back.


    Su Cheng looked at han''er, whose face was as white as paper. "Thank you, county master."


    Qingping county leader ignores him and directly gives the silver needle to Qin Shizhen. Qin Shizhen opens the silver needle and without saying a word, stabs several important points on Su han''er''s body.


    Su Cheng stared at him without blinking. He was afraid of hearing bad news from Qin Shizhen.


    Xunliang also nervous to the extreme, if Suhan son can''t save, the consequences are unimaginable, now everyone can only rely on Qin Shizhen.


    Qingping county leader looks at this 250 who has never been in a proper shape. He looks very handsome to save people.


    Su Cheng saw the county leader''s eyes full of admiration, and he did not hide it in front of him. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and became more upset.


    The needle went down without any reaction. Qin Shizhen frowned tightly and suddenly said, "Qingping, come here and press her heart."


    "Me?" Although the owner of Qingping county did not petition, it was important to save people at this time, "OK, what should I do?"


    "Do as I say!" Qin Shizhen asks Qingping to press her hand on Su han''er''s heart and press it tightly and loosely.


    Qingping is a spoiled girl. She doesn''t have enough strength. Before long, she is out of breath.


    However, Qin Shizhen fixed his eyes on Su han''er''s mouth and said in a deep voice: "don''t stop, go on!"


    The leader of Qingping County continues to work hard. Su Cheng and Xun Liang can only be anxious. They are all men. Men and women are not compatible. They can''t help at the moment.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qingping county master''s arm aches, but Su han''er still has no reaction. Xun Liang has an ominous premonition in his heart. Won''t he?


    "No, no!" Su Cheng not only comforts himself in the bottom of his heart, han''er will not die.


    Qingping''s forehead is dripping with sweat, her face is red, and her hand is still pressing on Su han''er''s chest.


    Su Cheng looked at all this in silence. He had a very complicated feeling in his heart. The county leader didn''t like him. He knew better than anyone, and Qin Shizhen was not as unbearable as xunliang said.


    As time goes by, Su han''er still doesn''t move. Su Cheng''s heart keeps falling into the bottomless abyss. As soon as he''s soft, what''s wrong with her?


    Xun Liang finally couldn''t help it. "How''s it going?"


    Qin Shizhen doesn''t answer, but she is still concentrating on needling Su han''er. Although Qingping guesses that Su han''er is dead, she still has to use her strength to continue pressing Su han''er.


    In the sadness of the breath spread in the room, all think Su Han son back when the sky is weak, a low groan from Su Han son silent for a long time in the small mouth.


    It was this whisper that made everyone happy. Su Cheng was overjoyed. "Han''er?"

 Chapter 2518

    The sewage gushed out from Su han''er''s mouth. She coughed hard. Qin Shizhen was relieved, and finally saved her life. The girl''s life would have been lost if it hadn''t been in his hands and sent to other doctors.


    Qingping county master''s arm almost lost consciousness. After getting Qin Shizhen''s signal, the whole person was paralyzed and sighed, "I''m so tired."


    Xunliang also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no danger. Otherwise, his grandmother would not forgive him easily.


    "Five... Elder brother..." Su han''er, who escaped from death, finally choked out a word.


    "Han''er, it''s so nice of you to wake up!" In a short period of time, Su Cheng experienced heavy mountains and heavy waters, mixed feelings.


    Qin Shizhen breathed out a sigh and said faintly, "change into clean clothes first. It''s not a joke to fall ill in such a cold day."


    Su Cheng then remembered that he wanted to change his clothes and said to the leader of Qingping County: "thank you, the leader of Qingping county."


    Although the leader of Qingping County didn''t like to see Su''s brothers and sisters, he told people to send in a clean suit after saving people.


    Although Su han''er was just sober, he strongly objected to wearing the brothel woman''s clothes. "Brother five, I don''t want to..."


    "It''s time to pick and choose?" The exhausted leader of Qingping County sneered: "yilanxuan doesn''t dislike that you may die here. It''s not bad luck. It''s accepting and sending clothes. You''re still putting on the airs of a young lady. I won''t wait for you. Let''s go!"


    Xunliang also thinks that Su han''er is too much. He scared everyone so much that he almost lost his life. Now he''s saved. He''s still so sentimental. His clothes are more flowery, but he doesn''t show his back. He doesn''t have a good way: "brother Su, it''s good to save someone. I''m afraid this kind of place is not suitable for Miss Su. Send someone back."


    To the door of Qin Shizhen left a sentence, "life is saved, but to take good care of at least half a year, otherwise you will fall ill, lifelong infertility."


    A sentence of "lifelong infertility" makes Su Cheng''s face darken instantly. Su han''er almost faints, and her pale face is as white as paper.


    Although xunliang didn''t like Qin Shizhen, he still admired his behavior of fighting for justice at the critical moment. He caught up with him and said sincerely, "thank you, brother Qin."


    Qin Shizhen showed a cynical smile and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. I don''t think xunxiandi will stand by and watch, will he?"


    Late into the night, the crowd had gradually dispersed. Xun Liang looked at Ping''er, who was with Qin Shizhen, and his face sank again. He thought of the old debt. "Did you deliberately avoid it before?"


    Qingping county leader no longer taboo, sneer: "so what? But what does this have to do with Su han''er falling into the water? We didn''t push her into the water? "


    How did Su han''er fall into the water? He didn''t know. At that time, he was scattered by the crowd. He lost Qin Shizhen and Ping''er, and Su Cheng and Su han''er.


    When he was full of doubts, Qin Shizhen said, "Miss Su has fallen into the water so hard that she should take good care of herself within half a year."


    The owner of Qingping County thought of the last sentence he said, and was full of doubts, "is it true that you will be infertile for life, or do you scare her?"


    Qin Shizhen slowly shakes the fan, "as a doctor, don''t I even have basic professional ethics? The cold water is penetrating. She has been in the water for such a long time. The invasion of ice and cold makes her infertile all her life. It''s not alarmist. It''s necessary to carefully regulate and never be careless. "


    Things became more and more chaotic, Xun Liang''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t figure out how all this happened tonight?


    He only felt that the first two were big. After going back, he didn''t know how to explain to his grandmother?

 Chapter 2519

    The eldest princess, who was going to leave for Yingchuan, heard that Su han''er fell into the water last night and nearly died. She immediately gave up the idea.


    Now the two families are in laws. There are only two juniors of the Su family in the capital, while the Xun family is under the care of her elder. She can''t leave them alone.


    "What''s the situation now?" When the eldest princess learned what happened last night, her frown did not stretch.


    Xunliang replied: "after being rescued by Qin Shizhen, Miss Su developed a high fever again. She took several doses of antipyretic medicine. I heard that she hasn''t recovered yet. The situation is very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "How could that be?" The eldest princess slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "liang''er, you are the oldest and always have a sense of propriety. I was relieved when you followed me last night. Unexpectedly, it was you who made such a big mess?"


    The grandmother was angry. Xun Liang was so clever that he didn''t say a word. She bowed her head to admit the punishment. But the eldest princess was still angry. "It''s Ping''er who made the trouble. Mother Liu, lock that girl in the Chaifang for me. No one will let her see her again without my orders."


    Xun Liang was surprised. His grandmother always loved Ping''er, but this time she was going to put people in the wood room. It was really angry.


    Mother Liu also felt that the head of the county was really not decent. She had already engaged with Mr. Su, but she openly and secretly met with Qin Shizhen. She insulted her family and said, "yes!"


    "Grandma, calm down!" Xunliang stopped him in time. "Grandma, wait a minute. I''m not in a hurry to punish Ping''er. The most urgent thing is that Miss Su is not out of danger. Su Cheng''s ordinary doctors have limited medical skills. I''m afraid grandma has to call a doctor to be safe."


    imperial physician? The eldest princess said with a straight face: "the imperial doctor always only sees doctors for the master of the palace and the princes and princesses. This is the rule. Miss Su is neither the Golden branch nor the county. She is just a lady of a family. How do you ask me to speak to the queen? How can you take the lead in breaking the rules? "


    Of course, xunliang also knows this truth. Why: "but you can''t just watch her..."


    The eldest princess thought, "there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Let Chenger hire a famous doctor with a lot of money, and he can always get it."


    Xunliang worried: "far water can''t save near fire, Su Cheng has asked three doctors, if Miss Su continues to fever, I''m afraid her life will be worried!"


    Seeing that young master Liang had no master, Mammy Liu suddenly said, "don''t you say that young master Qin has excellent medical skills? Why don''t you ask Mr. Qin to help you? "


    The eldest princess''s face was even more ugly, and she said, "I went to Qin''s house, and I''ll tell you the cruel words. Then I''ll go to Qin Shizhen for help. Where do you want my old face to go?"


    "It''s important to save people, isn''t there a bright young master?" Liu Ma Ma is busy.


    Before the eldest princess opened her mouth, xunliang said quickly, "when Su Cheng sent someone to tell me, I had already gone to the Qin family. But the people in the Qin family said that their third son had gone hunting with his royal highness and princess this morning."


    Xunliang knew that his grandmother always cherished her face, so he went to find Qin Shizhen on his own, but he didn''t expect to find out.


    "Enough!" The eldest princess''s face was as heavy as water. She scolded: "I don''t believe it. No one can save Su girl except Qin Shizhen."


    Xunliang didn''t speak. If she had a chronic disease, she could say that Miss Su was confused. If she really died in the capital, the Su family would investigate. They couldn''t explain.

 Chapter 2520

    "By the way, isn''t Ali also good at medicine?" The eldest princess''s eyes suddenly brightened, "my old face is still eloquent in the eldest princess''s mansion. Send someone to find him quickly."


    "Eldest princess, you have forgotten that my son is travelling abroad now, not in Beijing." Liu Ma Ma reminds a way.


    This is not good, that is not good, the eldest princess closed her eyes and said: "maybe this will be su girl''s fever has subsided, I also try my best, life and death, look at her fate, liang''er, you personally send some tonics in the past, also count my mind."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng looked at han''er, who was cold and hot for a while. He was so worried that he couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. It happened that Xun Liang came to visit him and said, "is Miss Su''s fever gone?"


    "It''s been three years, and it hasn''t returned yet." Su Cheng reproached himself: "it''s all my fault. I know that han''er likes to play and make trouble, but I didn''t watch her."


    "It''s my fault. Our Xun family''s goddaughter has nothing to do with it. If it hadn''t been for Ping''er''s trouble, Miss Su wouldn''t have suffered so much. I''ll make amends for you." Xunliang held back a ceremony and worshiped deeply.


    Su Cheng laughed bitterly and sighed, "I''m not the one who makes trouble for nothing. I know in my heart that it''s not the county leader''s fault that han''er fell into the water."


    Su Cheng''s profound righteousness made Xun Liang feel even more shameless. "My grandmother severely punished Ping''er, but also put her in the wood room. You can rest assured that my grandmother will give you an account of this."


    It''s really a wave not even, a wave rising again, Su Cheng felt more upset, suddenly thought of an important thing, "by the way, when han''er fell into the water, you were closest to her, did you ever see how she fell into the water?"


    Xun Liang shook his head. "I didn''t see it either. Maybe I accidentally fell into the water, but when I got there, I did see Qin Shizhen preparing to go into the water to save people."


    Qin Shizhen? Su Cheng silently read these three words in his heart and said in a deep voice: "no matter what, I owe him a favor for saving han''er last night. If I have the chance, I will thank him face to face."


    "Brother Su has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He really deserves to be a man. He is a real gentleman. Ping''er will know that brother Su is good in the future." Xun Liang praised.


    "I hope so." Su Cheng''s smile froze.


    On this sensitive issue, Xun Liang was inconvenient to say more. He added: "my grandmother is very worried about Miss Su. She specially ordered me to send Ganoderma lucidum bird''s nest to repair Miss Su''s body. If you take good care of Miss Su, I won''t disturb her. I''ll go first."


    Su Cheng nodded and said, "please don''t be too hard on the county leader. It''s not her wish that han''er falls into the water, otherwise she won''t do her best to treat han''er last night."


    "My grandmother punished her for the sake of her family style, and asked brother Su not to worry."


    After seeing off xunliang, Su Cheng orders his servant girl to stay by Han er''s side. Han Er is in danger before his uncle''s business, which makes him very anxious.


    The servant looked at the frowned fifth young master and said in a low voice: "the second master wrote again. He said that Jizhou was cold and humid, and his waist and legs were aching. He was afraid that he would not be able to support himself for a long time, so he asked the fifth young master to find a way early."


    "I see." Su Cheng light way, originally also prepared to wait for and county Lord after big marriage to plan this matter, now it seems to have been imminent.


    Don''t know how long passed, finally ring the voice of servant girl surprise, "childe, the young lady''s fever subsided."


    Su Cheng immediately turned around and went to Su han''er''s room. The old doctor with white beard also stayed there for a long time. He felt relieved and said, "the fever has finally subsided."


    Su Cheng looked relaxed, "thank you, doctor."

 Chapter 2521

    The old doctor was dizzy and did not forget to tell him: "the girl''s body is very weak. You should take good care of it."


    After Su Cheng ordered her servant girl to send the old doctor away, she looked at Han er. Her face was pale, and there was not a trace of blood. The whole person seemed to have gone through several ghost gates.


    A moment later, Su han''er slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "brother five."


    Su Cheng said with concern, "how do you feel now?"


    "Better." Su han''er seems very uncomfortable, "I want to drink water."


    After Su Cheng fed her water, she looked better. She was full of doubts and couldn''t wait to say, "how did you fall into the water?"


    This words seemed to ask Su Han son''s soft rib, she muttered: "too many people, accidentally was squeezed into the water."


    "You can cheat others, not me." Su Cheng lowered his voice, "only I know you are good at water. Even if you are really pushed into the water, you don''t have to wait for others to rescue you."


    By five elder brothers expose, Su Han son facial expression Shan Shan, "what do you want to say?"


    Su Cheng said: "han''er, we''re not here to visit Beijing this time. Don''t make trouble any more. Brother five is already in a mess."


    Su Han son stares at five elder brothers to see a moment, suddenly strange way: "how do you know I am not to help you?"


    "That''s called helping me?" Su Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "You almost scared me to death. Did you ever think that if you were saved by that wild man last night and had a close relationship with your skin, your reputation would be ruined, unless you married him, would you be willing?"


    In front of the five brothers, Su han''er, who escaped from death, no longer conceals it, but sneers and says, "just by that rude man, do you want to get close to me? Brother five, if you hadn''t done so much last night, Xun Liang would have saved me. "


    Xun liang? Su Cheng Mou Guang doubts to examine Han son, "are you making his idea? Xun Liang has a family. Do you want to be his concubine? Don''t say you''re willing, neither are the Su family. When did you become a concubine


    However, Su han''er said, "it''s true that Xun Liang has a family, but his family hasn''t been out for three years."


    "Then he has no intention of divorcing his wife." Su Cheng was dazzled. "Who allowed you to do this?"


    Su han''er''s eyes were cold. "You saw what happened last night. The leader of Qingping county is shameless. He looks at Qin Shizhen in front of you and elopes. What''s the value of such a woman for us to carry her into the door? Before you go through the door, you openly hook up with a man. If you go through the door, how many green hats will you wear? Brother five, you are broad-minded. You can swallow this breath, but I can''t


    Su Cheng was speechless. It seemed that he should reexamine his grown-up sister. After a while, he said, "even if you really have this plan, you should let me know."


    "To inform you, to inform you, will you agree?" Su han''er continued to sneer, "do you think I love your Highness the prince just for myself?"


    Su Cheng understood han''er''s meaning. He pulled his face and said in a cold voice, "I''ve told you. I''m not allowed to mention it again."


    "No mention, no mention." Su han''er said frankly, "even if Qingping county leader is willing to marry down, the Su family can never marry such a shameless woman. Since we must marry Xun, why hang ourselves in a tree? I can marry xunliang, isn''t it also a marriage? "


    "Although Xun Liangzheng''s wife didn''t come out, they had a very good relationship with each other. His wife, Zhang, was also from a family background. It''s not so easy to divorce his wife." Su Cheng sighed, "han''er, listen to brother Wu. Don''t make up his mind. You won''t do it."

 Chapter 2522

    But Su han''er said: "brother five, don''t you understand that it''s very difficult to save the second uncle. Those people dare not accept our money, so they know it''s not easy. But if the eldest princess comes out, it''s not the same. Even the banquet hosted by the crown princess, she can point her finger. Who can''t buy her face? Therefore, we must marry with the Xun family. Only in this way can the eldest princess help us. "


    Su Cheng was speechless. He had a splitting headache and was about to explode. He said irritably, "brother five is incompetent, but brother five will find a way."


    "Think of a way?" Su han''er couldn''t help but sneer: "waiting for you to think of a way, the second uncle has already died of cold and hunger in Jizhou, and our Su family''s business. I don''t know how many people are jealous."


    Han''er is telling the truth, but Su Cheng is speechless. After all, the money Su''s family has been greedy for ink all these years is astronomical. If we really find out, how many people will lose their heads? Compared with the future and fate of the Su family, their marriage is not worth mentioning.


    The Su family had already thought of many ways to rescue the second uncle, but because it was the Queen''s order to deal with it, the people below didn''t dare to touch it easily, and the Su family began to understand that they had to start from the top, and the one who could help them most was the eldest princess.


    "Don''t worry, I will marry the county leader. What I marry is not a woman, but the prestige and influence of the eldest princess. No matter how poor my five brothers are, I won''t let my sister be another concubine." Su Cheng said, "do you know that you made your own decision last night? If it wasn''t for Qin Shizhen, you would have died now."


    "I don''t need him to save me." Su Han son doesn''t approve of way: "since you know I water good, know I won''t die."


    Thinking of Qin Shizhen''s "lifelong infertility", Su Cheng''s face darkened again. For women, if they can''t bear children, their life will be ruined. "Did you hear what Qin Shizhen said?"


    "I hear you." Su han''er said: "it''s just alarmist talk. Brother five, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself in the mansion these days. In addition, the elixir sent by the eldest princess will restore my health. Besides, Qin Shizhen''s saving me is just worrying about the big trouble. The leader of Qingping county is not easy to explain. After all, it''s for himself, I''m not going to take him in


    See Han son say so, Su Cheng slightly relaxed heart, "you remember, later can''t make your own decision, otherwise I immediately send someone to send you back to Yingchuan."


    "I see." Su han''er nodded obediently. Although the plan didn''t succeed, it didn''t mean nothing. At least she didn''t have to go back to Yingchuan immediately. She could stay in Beijing in the name of recuperation. As long as she stayed in Beijing smoothly, she would have a chance.


    "Brother five, I have a way." Although Su Han er''s energy is poor, his head turns fast, and soon he has a plan.


    "What?"


    "In any case, Qingping county leader, regardless of his engagement, eloped with Qin Shizhen, which is also the biggest reason why I was left alone. The eldest princess is a person who cherishes her face. She must be ashamed of our Su family at this moment, so this is the best time to speak."


    Su Cheng is deep in thought, and han''er is right. If han''er had not nearly lost her life, the eldest princess would not have shut her granddaughter in the Chaifang. Anyway, it''s the Xuns who are sorry for Su''s family.


    "Brother five, leave it to me. I know how to do it." Su han''er has a plan.


    "Han er..." Su Cheng stopped.


    "I may have nothing to do with the princess, but other people, I will not be helpless." Su han''er moved his body for a while. "I''ll go to the Royal post house in person to thank the eldest princess for her kindness."

 Chapter 2523

    Two days later, the Royal Posthouse.


    The eldest princess looked at Su han''er, who was so pale that she was distressed. She said with concern, "I heard that you fell into the water a few nights ago, but you scared me. What''s the matter now?"


    Su han''er coughed hard. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    "Even I, who don''t know medical skills, can see that you are very ill. You don''t have to support yourself in front of me. Go back and have a rest." The eldest princess sees that Su han''er is so ill that she pretends to have nothing to do with her illness. Her anger at Ping''er is deeper.


    "Han''er is OK." Su han''er coughed a few more times, and her bloodless face became paler, but she struggled to get up and kneel down to thank her, "the eldest princess cares about han''er. Han''er should have come to thank her for a long time, but she is really weak and can''t get out of bed. She didn''t come until today. Please forgive me."


    "You are too outsider." The eldest princess kindly said, "mother Liu, don''t you help Miss Su up as soon as possible?"


    The warmth of the eldest princess makes Su Han''s tears fall like rain. Mother Liu doubts, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su han''er sobbed: "I think of my grandmother. She is as kind as you. Every time I see you, I think of her."


    "You are a good talker." The eldest princess said with a smile, "if Ping''er is as clever and sensible as you are, I''ll be much less worried."


    Su han''er''s words quickly shorten the distance between her and the eldest princess. In a short time, they are as intimate as grandparents.


    The eldest princess saw that Su Han was very angry, so she suggested, "it''s cold. The place you live in is the air outlet of the capital, which is not good for the girls. Mother Liu, prepare a room for Su Han, and stay in the Royal post house to recuperate."


    "Yes." Su Han son didn''t refuse and readily accepted, "thank you for your trouble."


    "We''ll go back to Yingchuan together after you''ve taken care of yourself." Su han''er''s cleverness made the eldest princess like it very much. She said in a warm voice, "have you settled someone else?"


    Su Han son''s face is tiny red, small voice way: "not yet."


    "You are a good girl, and I don''t know which childe is lucky enough to be married as a daughter-in-law?" The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "The eldest princess is wrong." Su han''er''s voice is more and more slight, it seems that every word costs a great deal of effort, slowly kneel down, "han''er still has one thing to ask."


    "Help Miss Su up quickly." As soon as the eldest princess saw the frail Su han''er kneeling down again, she busily told mammy Liu, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it. "


    Su han''er said: "when han''er''s uncle escorted the tribute into the Palace last year, he offended the house manager and was assigned to Jizhou."


    The eldest princess frowned before she heard it. She was involved in the inner palace. How did the eldest princess, who had been married for many years, ask?


    So, as soon as Su han''er finished, the eldest princess said, "I''ve heard something about it, but the palace has its own rules. It''s inconvenient for others to ask."


    Sure enough, as he expected, Su han''er said quietly: "please take care of the eldest princess. Han''er knows the rules. It''s just that Jizhou is cold and humid. Her uncle is old and in poor health. She often falls ill. Han''er is very concerned about her. Even if she is well-off, she can''t sleep and eat well."


    "It''s human nature." Big long Princess slowly way, looking at Su Han son''s weak appearance, if not Ping son willful reckless, she also won''t nearly life infertility.


    If she is really infertile all her life, her own sin is too great. Therefore, she doesn''t mind helping Su han''er with the little thing she asks for. She thinks, "well, I''ll fix a book and ask the Jizhou magistrate to take more care of your uncle so that he won''t be imprisoned."


    Su han''er was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much, eldest princess."


    "You are ill and should not be sedentary. Go to bed and lie down." The eldest princess was concerned and said, "young girls can''t get cold."


    "Yes


    Seeing off Su han''er, the eldest princess immediately repaired a letter and sent it to Jizhou.


    Su Han son after learning the news, pale face emerge a successful smile.

 Chapter 2524

    East Palace.


    Bai Lixue is feeding yu''er fish soup. When the little guy goes back to the East Palace, he is only willing to let his mother''s imperial concubine feed him. But she doesn''t even want to feed her. She just thinks her mother''s imperial concubine is feeding her too slowly. She can''t wait, so she reaches out her little hand and grabs it in the bowl.


    Qi heart laughs a voice, "small highness, you slow down, you see you eat full mouth is."


    By Qi heart aunt ridicule, Yu son seems not happy, the big black eyes stare a Qi heart, Qi heart immediately stop laughing, "servant know wrong."


    Hundred Li snow dumb but lose smile, "small age, temper pour is not small?"


    "Ah, ah Yu son discontented ground looked at a mother imperial concubine, small mouth Du get up, hundred Li snow see the situation is not good, busy transfer words wind, "Yu son is the most obedient, the most intelligent, is mother imperial concubine faux pas."


    Qi Xin praised: "although your highness can''t speak yet, he is like a mirror in his heart. He is really a child prodigy."


    Bai Lixue gently pinched his fragile face and said gently, "Xiao yu''er, you should eat more and grow up quickly. Then you can go out riding and hunting with your parents."


    As soon as I heard that I was going out to play, yu''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, moist and crystal clear, emitting the light of children''s innocence. Coupled with the voice of milk, people can''t love enough.


    At this time, someone from the palace reported, "princess, Su Cheng asked to see you."


    Hundred Li snow lips Cape light hook, the head also didn''t lift, "he came a little bit later than I imagined."


    Qi Xin snorted, "the Su brothers and sisters are really powerful. Can they ask the eldest princess to intercede for Su Xiang? Does the princess want to see him? "


    Bai Li Xue holds Yu Er who has enough to eat and drink to play with the rattle and says in a light voice: "let him in."


    This is Su Cheng''s second visit to the East Palace, which is different from the last banquet in the flower hall. This time, the crown princess met him in the main hall. When he went in, the crown princess was playing with her little highness in her lap.


    Su Cheng had never seen such a beautiful baby carved out with a magic brush. When the mother and the son were together, they were like people coming out of a painting. The beauty made him breathe.


    The clear eyes of the Crown Princess water ripple lightly lift, slip on Su Cheng''s body, let him quickly return to God.


    "The grass people see the crown princess."


    "What can I do for you The voice of Bai Li Xue Qing Yue was a bit careless. She had seen so many amazing eyes, and she had already seen them.


    "Cao min is here to thank the crown princess." Su Cheng didn''t make it too clear, but he believed that the brilliant Princess understood what he meant and saved his lost sister.


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "our palace is a man, not a God. There are always times when we can''t see it. In fact, with your sister''s intelligence, we don''t need to add to it."


    The words of the Crown Princess made Su Cheng''s heart palpitate, as if everything was exposed under the clear eyes, and he calmed down, "please rest assured that she Mei will not make any more mistakes."


    "That''s a strange thing to say." A pair of bright eyes of Bai Li Xue only fell on yu''er, but she didn''t look at Su Cheng. "Your sister doesn''t make mistakes. Our palace doesn''t care about it at all. If you come to our palace only for this trivial matter, you can go."


    The momentum of the crown princess will come out quietly, which makes people unable to escape. Su Cheng is silent for a moment, and suddenly says: "the words of the Crown Princess make the grassroots think for a long time, and the grassroots also think that they are not the good match of the county leader."


    "Oh?" Bai Lixue gently raised her eyebrows, "and then?"

 Chapter 2525

    It''s meaningless to lie in front of such a smart person as the crown princess. Su Cheng said frankly, "the Su family wants to marry the Xun family, not because Cao min really likes the county leader, but because Cao min''s uncle."


    Hundred Li snow smile not smile, noncommittal, "you are honest."


    "In front of the crown princess, I dare not hide it. Uncle Caomin is old and has a bad climate in Jizhou. His family is worried about his relapse and his sleep and food."


    Bai Lixue quietly looked at him for a long time, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "Do you want to take this palace?"


    Su Cheng laughed at himself, "the crown princess is a phoenix of nine days. The grass people are very quiet and have their own self-knowledge. How dare they give birth to such a rebellious idea? The grassroots are not so stupid. "


    When Bai Lixue was talking, Xiao yu''er was crawling on her mother''s body. On the spur of the moment, she pulled the hairpin off her mother''s head. A lock of green silk on the crown princess''s head hovered and fell down, which immediately added a soft and elegant temperament.


    Su Cheng was crazy, but he didn''t feel right. He quickly took back his eyes, calmed his mind, and said, "whether he can save his uncle or not, the grass people have decided to divorce the county leader."


    As a result, when Bai Lixue first talked with Su Cheng, she already had a premonition. Not surprisingly, "can you be the master of your own marriage?"


    Su Cheng said firmly, "yes."


    "Good!" Bai Lixue looks at yu''er with a smile, but she says to Su Cheng, "our palace always regards Qingping county master as her sister, and hopes that she can marry a good man. Therefore, our palace inherits your kindness. Don''t worry, our Palace won''t stand idly by when it comes to your uncle."


    "Thank you, princess." Facing this noble, beautiful and radiant woman, Su Cheng only felt nervous, "the grass people will then go to the eldest princess to ask about leaving."


    A hundred Li snow smiles but does not speak, an eye wave tiny one Yang, is like smoke like dream.


    Su Cheng stooped to withdraw. In today''s world, only a man like his royal highness can capture the heart of such a gorgeous woman?


    Su Cheng left, Qi heart full of doubt, "crown princess, do you really want to save that Su Xiang?"


    See mother imperial concubine and don''t talk with others, can seriously accompany oneself to play, small Yu son cackle straight smile, eyebrow eyes all curved crescent moon son, a pair of small hands curiously grasp mother imperial concubine body of adornment.


    "Why not?" Bai Lixue asked unexpectedly.


    Qi Xin reminded her: "at the beginning, Su Xiang was so bold that he made a false report of 200000 taels of silver. The empress didn''t kill him on the spot. She only gave him a match. She was very kind. The Su family was greedy and greedy. Besides, the empress herself ordered to deal with it. Although she gave you most of the palace affairs, she can''t deny her will openly, Pardon Su Xiang? "


    "Who said I''m going to forgive Sue?" Baili snow means a lot.


    "Is that Qi heart completely confused, Su Cheng offered to retire, Crown Princess agreed to help Su Xiang?


    Bai Lixue leisurely said, "remember what I told him he was threatening me?"


    Qi heart immediately understand, "originally, although he didn''t in the face of coercion, but in a more obscure way to achieve the goal."


    "Su Cheng is a very clever man." Yu son and to mother imperial concubine wrist bracelet interest, noisy to play, little guy energetic, hundred Li snow had to take off the bracelet to him just a little quiet, continued: "he knows how to retreat, but he didn''t know me enough."

 Chapter 2526

    Qi Xin nodded, "if you really understand the princess, you will understand that no matter what form of coercion, it''s useless. By the way, is it an accident that Su han''er suddenly falls into the water?"


    "There has never been a real accident." Bai Lixue chuckled, "after the flower festival, the eldest princess is going to return to Yingchuan to prepare for her marriage. But as soon as Su han''er falls into the water, everyone has to stay in the capital. Even the eldest princess can''t go back alone."


    "This Su Han son is quite scheming, also is cruel enough to oneself, such cold day, such bitter meat stratagem also make come out?"


    Qi Xin thinks of Su han''er, who is so charming and soft that she doesn''t seem to be particularly brilliant. She can''t help but look at her with new eyes. "The painting that the crown princess gave her, don''t you know if she understands it?"


    "Naturally, I can understand it. Even if I can''t understand it for a while, I will eventually understand it." "Hundred Li snow light way:" but perhaps I was superfluous, whether it is Su Han son, or Su Cheng, are not simple characters


    "I don''t know what the princess said." Qi heart doubts cloud Dou Sheng, "they work hard, is not to save Su Xiang?"


    Bai Lixue was silent for a moment, and her eyes showed an imperceptible edge. "Have you ever thought about why they had to spend so much effort to save Su Xiang?"


    Qi Xin analyzed: "Su Xiang is the real power figure of the Su family. He has always been in charge of the Su family''s mineral resources. After su Xiang was distributed, the management of the mine went from bad to worse, so the Su family had to find a way to rescue Su Xiang and re manage the mine."


    Hundred Li snow is noncommittal, just stare at Qi heart, stare Qi heart is confused, doubt way: "is there anything on my face?"


    Bai Lixue was dumbfounded and laughed, while dealing with the little guy who kept on hands and feet, she said: "how many years has Su Xiang managed the mine?"


    Qi thought, "it''s been more than 20 years."


    "For what reason was he assigned?"


    Although Qixin had doubts in her heart, she knew that the princess would never ask meaningless questions. "In the annual tribute to the house of internal affairs, she made a false report of 200000 taels of silver."


    "What is the concept of two hundred thousand taels?"


    Qi heart finally some understand, "Donglan law, officials corruption more than 1000 Liang, dismissal investigation, more than 5000 Liang exile, more than 10000 Liang execution, Su Xiang a dare to false report 200000 Liang, clearly deserved to die, but only exiled punishment, this kind of good things take advantage of the sky, if spread out, must be harmful to the Su family."


    "Huang Shang is in charge of the internal affairs government, which is related to the internal palace. So there are not many officials who know about it outside, so there is no influence on the Su family." Hundred Li snow Mou Guang Ling Ling, "but if you are the owner of the Su family, what would you do?"


    Qi thought to also don''t want, blurt out, "that still need to say? If you pick up such a big bargain, of course you''ll be happy to steal it. You won''t do anything to avoid making it public and causing trouble. After all, you can tell with your fingers how many people are envious of the throne of the imperial merchant of the Su family? "


    "So?" Hundred Li snow one heart two uses, pinched pinches the small Yu son''s nose, the small fellow immediately grins.


    The crown princess''s meaning has to point to, let Qi heart''s facial expression dignified get up, "the Su family master certainly is not stupid, but that why does he want to do so?"

 Chapter 2527

    Bai Lixue, seeing that Qi was enlightened, further led her to say, "if you think about it again, Su Xiang has been managing the Su family''s mine for so many years, but it''s a fat shortage. It''s common for all the aristocratic families to have intertwined interests and constantly fight inside. Not to mention outsiders, I''m afraid there are countless people who are jealous just inside the Su family. Seeing that he has been exiled, many people are gloating, and the people below are still waiting to go up, There is no shortage of people with high vision but low hand and lofty ambition. Why take such a big risk to save a prisoner who may bring disaster to the Su family? "


    "The princess has a point." Qi heart repeatedly nodded, "Su family must save Su Xiang, there must be other reasons."


    "Either it''s because Su Xiang is a rare business genius and his ability is so strong that he has to be a part of the Su family, or the people in charge of the Su family have something in their hands." A hundred Li snow walk slowly.


    Qi Xin was surprised. No matter how confused the situation was, she could always find out the truth in front of the crown princess. She could not help thinking of the joking words that the prince had said before, "once the little princess gets smart, no one is her opponent."


    "I''m really worthy of being the most beloved woman in our palace. I''m so smart that I''m ashamed of myself." The prince''s mellow and pleasant voice came from the door, and Qi Xin was busy saluting the prince.


    Yu son a see father came, the whole person all excited up, feet kick pedal, "father... Father..."


    Bai Lixue is very surprised. Can the little guy talk¡° Qi heart you listen, Yu son is to call in what? "


    Qi Xin said with a smile: "I understand. Your highness is calling... Dad... Dad..."


    This is the first time that yu''er calls his father. Not only is Bai Lixue, but also xuanyuanjue is excited to be a father. "Yu''er is really good."


    Yu''er, who was encouraged, called more happily. His childish voice was like the sound of nature, "Dad... Dad..."


    Bai Lixue''s heart became crisp when she heard this, but she said with a smile: "so young, are you eccentric? It''s clear that I''m the mother who accompanies you every day. It''s better for you to call me dad as soon as you open your mouth? "


    Xuanyuanjue, who is cheap but also good at selling himself, holds up yu''er and says: "when you grow up, you have to coax other women. Naturally, you have to learn from your father. It''s good to enlighten you early. As for your mother and concubine, it''s up to your father to coax you."


    Seeing his serious nonsense, Bai Lixue bent down with a smile, "how small is yu''er? Do you think about marrying a daughter-in-law in the long run? "


    Xuanyuanjue lifted yu''er''s small body in the air and said: "some things should be grasped from the baby."


    When father and son were playing, aunt Yao came, "the empress Wants Her Highness, and orders her maidservant to come and take her to Changchun palace for lunch."


    "Not the day before yesterday?" Xuan Yuan Jue picks eyebrow way: "how so quick mother sent you to come?"


    Aunt Yao said with a smile: "the empress likes her highness too much. She misses her highness so much when she doesn''t see her for a day. After waiting for two days, she is already eager to see her through, so she specially orders her maid to come and meet her highness."


    Hundred Li snow eye ground twinkles proud ray of light, "please aunt tell mother, Yu son already can open mouth to call father."


    "Really?" Aunt Yao''s eyes brightened. "If she knew, she would be very happy. Before the maidservant came, she had cooked the salmon soup that her highness liked to eat."


    Yu son very like aunt Yao, heard to go to grandmother palace, not more noisy, very smoothly with the past.


    After yu''er is taken away, the lively atmosphere immediately becomes quiet. Xuanyuanjue puts the bun that xue''er has been confused by yu''er on the hairpin.

 Chapter 2528

    Bai Lixue''s eyes turned lightly and said defiantly, "can you comb your hair?"


    "It would not have been, but it would have been with Cher." Xuanyuanjue''s voice softened, and she pulled Xueer''s hair up again. "If you don''t see such beautiful hair, it would be too outrageous."


    Qi Xin pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you look very good."


    Bai Lixue looks at the man in the mirror. Although his hand is not as skillful as Qi Xin''s, it''s not easy for a man. "Your Highness''s hand in charge of heaven and earth can even hold a woman''s hair?"


    Xuanyuanjue naturally held Xueer in her arms, sniffed the fragrance of her hair infatuated, and said with a low smile, "is it only the way to pull her hair?"


    Qi Xin quietly quits, leaving only the prince and princess. Bai Lixue is stunned. What he does is not only curl his hair, but also wash his hands and make soup for himself. He immediately smiles and says: "I was just talking with Qi Xin about the Su family. You interrupted me when I came in."


    "What''s Xueer''s opinion? I''d like to hear about it." Xuanyuanjue showed an open-minded look.


    Bai Lixue sat on his leg and put his head on his shoulder. "The water of Su''s family should be very deep. It depends on whether you want to have a look."


    Xuanyuanjue holds Xueer''s waist, "it seems that Xueer is interested?"


    This hateful man, obviously he is interested, but depends on himself. Baili Xue is angry, but her face is charming. "The Su family is different from the ordinary family. It''s not easy to find out."


    "The harder it is, the more interested Cher is, isn''t it?" Xuanyuanjue either didn''t pay attention to these things, or he had full confidence in Xueer''s ability. He obviously belonged to the latter.


    Bai Lixue thought, "I''m afraid the first one to jump out against it is the eldest princess."


    "My aunt is not unreasonable. If things really come out of her expectation, she won''t object." Xuanyuanjue''s big hand reached into Xueer''s clothes and rubbed her smooth back slowly. "Besides, even if she opposes, I will stand beside Xueer as usual."


    Bai Lixue was just a little moved. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. She immediately responded, "it''s really a cunning fox. It''s clearly your Xuanyuan family''s business. I''ll help you fight for it. You just stand by and don''t say anything. You''ll just push what you should do to me. You''re against the guest oriented. Xuanyuanjue, where''s your conscience?"


    "What''s the point of sharing so clearly?" Xuanyuan Jue''s handsome face was covered with a layer of spring, "what are we Xuanyuan family? You are my princess and husband and wife. You are a member of the Xuanyuan family, not an outsider. "


    "Sophistry!" Bai Lixue glanced at him, "not to mention the eldest princess, Emperor Taizu is your great grandfather. As long as the Su family doesn''t rebel, Xuanyuan family will protect the Su family for generations. You are his great grandson. You can''t openly ignore his last words, can you?"


    "Because of this, we have to thoroughly investigate the Su family." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deep, and the power of holding the world between his eyebrows was clear. "It''s not easy for Taizu to fight. If the Su family really relies on Taizu''s blessing to do whatever they want, it would have gone against Taizu''s painstaking efforts. It can only be said that the descendants of the Su family have abandoned the firm and resolute Su Xiaojie."


    Bai Lixue thinks that Su Xiang''s money is 200000 taels of silver. If the hundred year old emperor merchant is just the tip of the iceberg, the money that is greedy for ink is astronomical. "Do you think it''s clear? If we really go on, I''m afraid it''s a big surprise. "

 Chapter 2529

    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were deep and cold. "The river and mountains of Taizu were passed down to his father''s generation. The disadvantages of the imperial dynasty gradually appeared, and the wind of corruption and hedonism prevailed. If it went on like this, it would be hard to return one day, and the disease would sink. Therefore, this time, the Su family just played a role of warning others."


    "So that''s what you think?" Bai Lixue said clearly: "also, Donglan is known as a million strong soldiers, but in fact, there are few other things that can be used except for my brother''s 300000 iron cavalry. It''s time to cure the corruption and dereliction of duty that not only spread in officialdom, but also in the army."


    "My brother-in-law is indeed the pillar of our country." Xuanyuanjue lips slightly curved, "if it is not for my brother-in-law several times to turn the tide, large areas of fertile land in Donglan have fallen into the hands of the enemy, Donglan has brother-in-law, is the country''s lucky."


    Brother is indeed his pride, but also the pride of the whole Donglan, Baili snow lips, fiddle with his hair, the words changed, "I heard that the Su family has a piece of inheritance from the emperor Taizu gold medal?"


    "Yes, it''s the only piece of Donglan since its founding." Xuanyuanjue said slowly: "the Taizu master really has a good heart."


    "How do I feel that Taizu has long expected today?" Bai Lixue pondered: "what else would the prophet leave a gold medal to avoid death?"


    Xuanyuanjue chuckled, "and for her husband together for a long time, Xueer is more and more wise Shenwu."


    "Will you put gold on your face?" Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "it''s clear that I''m born smart. This Su family really needs to make a good investigation."


    "How does Cher want to find out?" Xuan Yuan Jue holds her delicate soft body, soft voice way.


    Bai Lixue said: "Su Xiang is a good breakthrough. I didn''t intervene in this matter before. I was worried about scaring the snake. Now Su Cheng comes to me and I will keep my promise and order the Jizhou magistrate to release Su Xiang, but I won''t let him return to Su''s home."


    Xuanyuanjue nodded slightly. This world belongs to him and Xueer. Xueer is exquisite and intelligent. She is his closest lover and companion on the way to the emperor.


    In the palace, she is gentle as water. Outside the palace, she can also kill decisively. What fortune did she accumulate in her last life? Did she meet Xueer in this life?


    If the Su family is just an ordinary aristocratic family, it''s good that a hundred year old merchant makes everything complicated. If you tear open the rich and beautiful coat, it will be full of holes and sores, rot and poison. Then the storm caused by the Su family will definitely have no less impact on the aristocratic family.


    "Well, do as Cher says." Xuanyuanjue''s eyes were warm and cool, and he was domineering. "The royal family has been turning a blind eye to the Su family for many years. As long as it''s not too much, they''ll let them go. But if the Su family relies on the instructions of emperor Taizu and doesn''t know how to restrain themselves, the palace will never let them be unscrupulous and fearless."


    Bai Lixue sighed, "according to the current situation, I''m afraid your worry will come true."


    "That''s their fault, too." Xuanyuanjue''s tone is a little fierce, and Mo Qi suddenly reports, "Your Highness, just received the news from Jizhou, Su Xiang is dead."


    Dead? Xuanyuanjue''s look turned to cold, "how did you die?"


    "Wind cold." Mo Qi spewed out four words forcefully.


    At this time, death is also too coincidental, Baili snow eyes a Lin, "you immediately send people to Jizhou to investigate all the details before and after su Xiang died, the more detailed the better."


    "Yes


    Bai Lixue also said, "besides, Su Xiang''s body can''t be cremated. If someone does something, there will probably be traces on the body."

 Chapter 2530

    The Royal Posthouse.


    "What? Are you going to retire? " The eldest princess looked at Su Cheng like a monster and raised her voice. "Su girl''s brain is burning confused. Are you burning confused too?"


    Before he came to see the eldest princess, Su Cheng expected her fierce reaction, but he had to stick to it and said, "I''m sober now."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The eldest princess has always liked Su Cheng very much, or she would not marry her favorite granddaughter to him. However, Su Cheng, who is the most stable and reliable in character, said this kind of unknowable words. She immediately changed her face. Once you are disappointed by the person who gives the most hope, the degree of disappointment is far more than others.


    Xun Liang was also stunned. He always had a good impression of Su Cheng. He was reserved, steady and prudent. He always had a sense of propriety, which gave people a strong sense of security. When a woman married, what he wanted was not that security? Therefore, he also thinks that Su Cheng will be Ping''er''s good husband.


    Seeing his grandmother''s ugly face, xunliang said, "brother Su, are you crazy? Do you think the marriage between the two families is a joke? "


    "I know that." Su Cheng said: "it is for the lifelong happiness of the county leader that I propose to withdraw my marriage."


    The eldest princess narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Cheng coldly. After examining him for a long time, she said, "are you insinuating that I didn''t educate my granddaughter?"


    "Su Cheng didn''t dare." The eldest princess''s anger is not something that ordinary people can afford, but Su Cheng has to bear it. "The county master and Qin Shizhen love each other first, Su Cheng takes over love with a knife, and is reasonable. It''s Su Cheng who is wrong, not the county master, not the eldest princess."


    This made the eldest princess''s face a little slower and said faintly: "the young girl is not sensible. After she gets married, she will naturally take heart. I know my granddaughter''s conduct well. Although she is a little arrogant, she is not a person who does wrong."


    Hearing the deep meaning of Princess Dacheng''s words, Su Cheng insisted, "please forgive me, Princess Dacheng. Today, Su Cheng must retire."


    "Must I?" The eldest princess suddenly changed her color and sneered, "Su Cheng, I always think you are a sensible person. I didn''t expect that you really made me look at you with new eyes. Don''t forget that at the beginning, who came to Xun''s house to hire him with a dowry, saying that he had a special love for the county leader? And repeatedly guarantee will be good to the county master, I nodded to promise such a marriage? Now you are about to withdraw your marriage. Where is Xunfu? Who is my granddaughter? "


    Xunliang''s face is suddenly pulled down. Su Cheng''s move is too much. It was Su''s family who came to ask for marriage at the beginning, not Xun''s family who was in a hurry to marry Ping''er to them. Now the one who proposed to marry him voluntarily offered to withdraw his marriage, which is like beating Xun''s face.


    "Every mistake is Su Cheng''s fault." In order to cover up a lie, we must spread more lies. At this moment, Su Cheng realized the true meaning of this sentence and said in a deep voice: "Su Cheng is not a good match for the county leader, and he doesn''t want to delay the county leader."


    "Shut up The eldest princess slammed the cup onto the table, splashed tea and said angrily, "you were the one who promised to be good to the county leader, but now you are the one who is not a good match. How many faces do you have?"


    Xunliang and mammy Liu haven''t seen the eldest princess so angry for a long time. Even when the county leader escaped the marriage, they haven''t seen the eldest princess so angry. Today, the move of Mr. Su is really challenging the eldest princess''s bottom line.

 Chapter 2531

    "The eldest princess, calm down." Su Cheng knelt down. It was his fault. No matter how angry the eldest princess was, he had no right to retreat. "It was Su Cheng''s fault."


    "Your fault?" The eldest princess laughed angrily, "it''s very easy to say. You''ve come to ask for marriage many times. I see that you are sincere enough to betroth your granddaughter Ruzhu Rubao to you. But you turned your face immediately and abandoned the county leader Rulu. Is it not that your Su family has been an emperor merchant for many years, and your tail has gone up to the sky, and you don''t pay attention to our Xun family? So you can play with us like this? "


    This is not only about marriage, but also about family face. Xun Liang''s eyes on Su Cheng are not as friendly as his brother-in-law''s, but full of anger.


    "The Lord of the county and Qin Shizhen are made in heaven. If she is forced to marry Su Cheng, she will feel resentful and unwilling." Su Cheng said in a slow voice, "it''s hard to make a change. I made this decision after a painful experience."


    "It''s not your turn to be an outsider to tell who my granddaughter will marry or not." The eldest princess, who had given her high hopes, now has no affection for Su Cheng. Her former kindness has disappeared. She coldly said, "my granddaughter has not been reduced to the point where she can''t get married. If you want to get out of marriage, we won''t rush to marry you, but do you think highly of yourself? Parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, even if you want to retire, it''s not a junior of your Su family who can just run to me for a few words? "


    "The eldest princess is right." Su Cheng then said: "I have written a letter to my father, and in the letter I mentioned in detail the matter of divorce. The eldest princess can rest assured that the Su family will give an account to the Xun family, and will never let the Xun family lose face in Yingchuan."


    The eldest princess stared at Su Cheng coldly and said sarcastically, "you are considerate, but I want to know, how do you plan to keep the face of the Xun family?"


    "It''s the Su family''s fault." Su Cheng had a plan for a long time, "the eldest princess is at ease. At that time, the people outside only know that it was the Xun family who offered to terminate the engagement."


    "Do you think this will save the face of the xunliang family?" xunliang asked? Su Cheng, you are too naive. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Although my sister has a place to belong to, she is innocent and pure. What would people think of her when you stir her up? She will think that she is not a woman and is shameless. How will she get married in the future? How to deal with yourself? Can you afford to pay for that? "


    Facing several gloomy eyes, Su Cheng took a deep breath. "Su Cheng knew he was wrong. No matter what conditions the Xunzi family put forward, I would agree."


    In the face of Su Cheng, who suddenly changed into a person, the eldest princess looked at him deeply and said, "Su Cheng, tell me the truth, why do you suddenly propose to withdraw? Is there anyone behind this who is egging you on? "


    In the end, the shrewd eldest princess can''t hide from her. Su Cheng said frankly, "I dare not deceive the eldest princess. I''m the crown princess."


    It''s her! The eldest princess was furious. "Well, well, her hand is long enough."


    Xunliang''s face is also livid. Marriage is not a child''s play. Once she is divorced, pinger''s reputation will be destroyed. At the same time, the Xunzi family''s reputation will be affected. In this way, what face does the Xunzi family have in Yingchuan? He didn''t expect that there was the hand of the princess behind this?

 Chapter 2532

    Su Cheng saw that the atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and the eldest princess''s eyes were very gloomy. She said quickly, "eldest princess, please listen to Su Cheng''s words."


    "Get out of here." The eldest princess was no longer in the mood to listen to Su Cheng''s words. "The farther away you go, the better. I''ll go into the palace to find the empress and let her take good care of her lawless daughter-in-law."


    Mammy Liu and xunliang hastily blocked, Mammy Liu hastily said: "even if the eldest princess wants to enter the palace, listen to Mr. Su''s words first."


    Xunliang also said: "yes, grandmother, I asked why the crown princess did this? At that time, when I see the empress, I have evidence. "


    The eldest princess was obviously confused. After listening to Liang er''s words, she stared at Su Cheng impatiently, "what did she say to you?"


    Su Cheng clenched his hand and said, "she said that I don''t really like the county leader, but I have another plan."


    what? This makes a few people are surprised, a moment of silence in the room!


    After a long time, the eldest princess relaxed, "Su Cheng, since it''s all up to you, you might as well tell me the truth. Is that true or false?"


    He proposed to marry himself, and then offered to withdraw his marriage. If he put it in an ordinary family, he would be beaten out with a stick, not to mention a powerful family like Xun family?


    Therefore, Su Cheng understood that he had to pay a price if he wanted to retire, so he endured the impact of the coming storm and said, "I don''t really like the county master."


    Is it all fake that I was so devoted to the county leader? The eldest princess was so angry that she couldn''t say a word when she pointed to Su Cheng.


    Xunliang also got angry and said angrily, "Su Cheng, you are too much. Are you playing our Xun family as monkeys?"


    "Su Cheng is here to make amends today." Su Cheng bowed deeply to the eldest princess, "I cheated the eldest princess, cheated the Xun family, and cheated everyone. No matter what punishment, I should bear."


    "Can you afford it?" The eldest princess finally choked out a word, oh my God, she has lived most of her life. She is so old that she is fooled by this seemingly reliable younger generation?


    Xun Liang was angry. "It seems that you didn''t pay attention to the Xunzi family at all. If you still have a little awe for the Xunzi family, you won''t be so reckless and treat the Xunzi family as a plaything that can be called and waved away?"


    Su Cheng closed his eyes. When things got to this point, he had to bear all the responsibility himself and said truthfully: "I deliberately said that I had deep and righteous feelings for the county leader in order to save my uncle. I hope the Xunzi family will allow the county leader to marry down."


    The eldest princess said with a sneer, "so you are admitting that the purpose of your brother and sister is to let me come out to save your uncle?"


    "Han''er has nothing to do with it." Su Cheng immediately corrected: "she''s just a child who doesn''t understand. It''s all my own idea. My uncle is very important to the Su family. Compared with the Su family, my marriage is insignificant. As long as I marry the county leader, the eldest princess won''t stand by. That''s why I''m making such a bad decision."


    Su Cheng''s magnanimity didn''t slow down the eldest princess''s anger. She said to herself, "I''ve loved my granddaughter for more than ten years, but I''ve become someone else''s tool? Poor old lady, I almost pushed my granddaughter into the fire pit. Mother Liu, do you think I''m confused? "


    Mammy Liu looked at Su Cheng resentfully. "Princess eldest, please don''t blame yourself. No matter how wise you are, you can''t stand up to people''s evil intentions."

 Chapter 2533

    "Shameless" can''t be used to describe Su Cheng''s mood at the moment. "Everything is Su Cheng''s fault. It''s Su Cheng''s selfishness. He ignores his marriage and the marriage of the county leader. But if I really marry the county leader, I will be good to him."


    Within a short period of time, Xun Liang''s impression of Su Cheng had undergone tremendous changes. Hearing this, he was not moved at all. He said coldly, "the man who regards her as a tool is still so ashamed to say that what will be good to her? Do you think we are all stupid, only you are smart? "


    Su Cheng''s mouth twitched a few times, "I don''t mean that. I''m ashamed of the county leader. I''ll make it up to her."


    "We girls of Xun family don''t need your compensation." The eldest princess was unable to wave her hand and said sarcastically, "now you propose to withdraw your marriage because you have come to a bigger mountain, so you don''t need me?"


    The sarcasm in the eldest princess''s words is equivalent to slapping Su Cheng, which is very painful. "Thank you for the eldest princess''s care for her uncle. Su Cheng knows that she is wrong and doesn''t want to defend herself, but the Crown Princess really loves the county leader..."


    "Go away!" The eldest princess coldly squeezed a word from her teeth. The Su family and Xun family have been friends for many years, and their relationship has always been good. But Su Cheng''s move really chilled her. I''m afraid that the friendship between the two governments for many years will be ruined in this matter. She said: father, it''s not that my son doesn''t want to fulfill your wish. It''s the change of the world. My son''s heart is more than his strength!


    "Su Cheng!"


    A clear female voice suddenly rang out at the door. She was the head of Qingping county. She came in with a pretty face full of anger, but it also implied a relaxed feeling of relief. She said, "Su Cheng, you finally showed the fox''s tail today. It''s not bad, you can be regarded as daring."


    Seeing Ping''er, the eldest princess has a look of shame in her eyes. Her lips move, but she doesn''t say anything because her mood is too complicated.


    Su Cheng made a gift to Qingping county master, "Su Cheng is very sorry for the damage to the county master."


    The leader of Qingping County didn''t look at him either. He just turned away and said coldly, "my grandmother said you can go. We Xun family don''t want to see you again."


    Su Cheng looked at the angry eldest princess, Xun Liang with a bad face, and the angry county leader, "Su Cheng is leaving."


    No one asked him to stay. After Su Cheng stepped down, the leader of Qingping County snorted, "Damn it!"


    Because of the arrival of Su Cheng, the eldest princess''s anger at Ping''er for many days has disappeared, and she has returned to her usual kindness, "Ping''er, come here."


    Qingping county master cleverly came to her grandmother''s side, many days of grievances gushed out, sobbing, "grandmother..."


    The eldest princess hugged Ping''er, who was out of breath, and said in a warm voice, "good Ping''er, it''s all my grandmother''s fault. She almost pushed you into the fire pit."


    "It''s not grandma''s fault, it''s Su Cheng''s cunning." Qingping and her grandmother have a wonderful relationship. It''s only because of the marriage that there is a gap between them. At this moment, the gap disappears and the old warmth is restored immediately.


    Xun Liang was also relieved to see this. These days, because of Ping''er''s marriage, the Xun family always seemed to be oppressed by a layer of dark clouds. "Grandmother, Ping''er, it''s good that things are over. Although Su Cheng is hateful, it''s good that Ping''er hasn''t married into Su''s house."


    The eldest princess looked at Ping''er''s delicate and aggrieved face and nodded: "yes, I should thank the crown princess for this."

 Chapter 2534

    When Qingping saw that her grandmother was so understanding, she immediately burst into tears and said, "grandma doesn''t blame sister Xue?"


    "What do you blame her for?" The eldest princess feigned anger and said, "it''s strange that she has exposed Su Cheng''s disguise all the time?"


    Qingping county leader chuckled and said, "I knew my grandmother loved me the most."


    "You girl." The eldest princess could not laugh or cry and said, "I can''t imagine that I''ve lived most of my life. In the end, I''m not as good as a young girl. How can I not see that Su Cheng doesn''t really like Ping''er?"


    "I don''t want him to like it." The owner of Qingping County disdained and said, "grandma, you don''t know how smart sister Xue is. No bad person can hide from her."


    "So powerful?" The eldest princess didn''t believe it.


    "Really Qingping county leader''s face is flying, coughing, imitating the tone of the prince, "the elder brother of the prince said that his Xueer is the smartest woman in the world."


    The eldest princess and others were so amused by her that they did not forget to tell her: "the crown princess is the crown princess. She is superior and inferior, and she grows up and grows up orderly. You should know the rules. Don''t call her taboo. If it''s spread, it''s not good for her and it''s not good for you."


    "Sister Xue said that it''s best for me to keep my nature. I don''t have to behave myself and become a wooden man." Qingping county leader said with pride: "it''s because sister Xue is good at everything, so it''s not her who doesn''t marry the prince''s brother."


    When the eldest princess saw Ping''er talking about the crown princess, she was pretty and bright. As her grandmother, she didn''t want Ping''er to be so happy all the time? Self mockery: "I have been complaining that she taught you bad."


    The soft wind blows through the skirt of Qingping county leader, making a ring of jingle. Her face twinkles with moving colors. "The happiest thing for pinger to come to Beijing is to meet sister Xue."


    "No wonder you never go back." With a smile, the eldest princess put her finger on Qingping''s forehead and said, "don''t even think about grandma and parents?"


    "Of course, I do. So when I heard that my grandmother was ill, didn''t I go back immediately?" Qingping County host Lingdao.


    Mother Liu also said with a smile: "the county leader is the most filial to the eldest princess. I heard that the eldest princess was ill. She cried many times along the way. When she got home, her eyes were red."


    "It seems that I''ve done too much." The eldest princess sighed. If it wasn''t for the Su family''s many visits, she wouldn''t pretend to be ill and cheat Ping''er to go back.


    After Su Cheng proposed to retire, Qingping county leader felt relieved. Sister Xue was right. Xun family could not propose to retire, but Su family could. As long as Su family proposed, grandmother would agree, "thanks to sister Xue this time."


    The eldest princess nodded, "I want to take time to go into the palace and thank the princess."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Sister Xue won''t blame you." Qingping county master comforted: "she has always respected you."


    "Is it?" Fate is a wonderful thing. Sometimes, it''s easy to change one person''s view of another person. From today on, the eldest princess no longer likes Su Cheng, but is full of appreciation for the crown princess. "She used to worry about you being with her, but now she is."


    "That''s it Qingping county head repeatedly nodded, "snow sister if you hear this, must be very happy."


    The head of Qingping County soon coaxed the eldest princess to smile, forgetting the great influence of her divorce on the Xun family. The eldest princess also praised: "the prince is really good-looking. She has chosen a good princess from all kinds of colors."

 Chapter 2535

    After the grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while, Mammy Liu suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the eldest princess, Miss Su... Do you want to let her live in the post house?"


    The eldest princess didn''t want to mention the Su family now. Hearing this, her face sank. After a while, she slowly said, "Su Cheng has kept it from everyone. She should not know. If a girl''s family is really invaded by moisture, which will affect her pregnancy in the future, it will ruin her whole life. Su Cheng is not benevolent. I can''t be unjust and let someone poke my spine, It''s said that if you are too old to live with a little girl, you can let her stay here for a while to recuperate. You can leave whenever you want


    "Yes Mammy Liu knows that the eldest princess always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Even if Su Cheng is wrong, Su han''er is really poor.


    Qingping County advocates that we don''t have to rush back to Yingchuan to get married. Excited, she ignores Su han''er''s business at all. She happily says, "grandma, you haven''t returned to Beijing for many years. Since we''re not in a hurry to return to Yingchuan, why don''t we just stay in the capital for a while, and Ping''er will accompany you to have a good stroll?"


    Can the eldest princess not see through Ping''er''s mind? Feint angry way: "say so well, you want to see Qin Shizhen?"


    The leader of Qingping County blushed and said angrily, "grandmother?"


    At the thought of her angry death to Qin''s house, the eldest princess was in a panic. The Su family''s marriage had to be retired, but what happened after that?


    It''s not that Ping''er can''t get married. It''s that the Xunzi family, the mansion where the eldest princess got married, had a scandal of quitting their marriage. How can the Xunzi family face the criticism of the world?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng''s mood did not subside when he returned to his residence. The anger of the eldest princess was still in his ears. After this incident, the Su family and the Xun family were afraid that they would have a bad relationship.


    Han''er is still living in the Royal post house. It''s inconvenient to take han''er back today. He thinks for a moment and will go when the eldest princess''s anger calms down.


    At this time, Su Cheng''s eyes flashed the shadow of the princess. The princess promised him that she would help her uncle as long as he promised to give up his marriage. However, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. The princess did not say that she would pardon her uncle. What was she going to do?


    While he was meditating, the servant came to him in a hurry, with a hasty face. "Fifth son, it''s not good. Second master, he..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Cheng''s heart suddenly sank. It wasn''t long before the eldest princess''s letter arrived in Jizhou. In such a short time, the crown princess should not have time to move. What happened to her uncle?


    The servant was out of breath and finally made it clear, "the second master is gone."


    Su Cheng''s face turned white. "You make it clear. What''s the matter?"


    The servant wiped a sweat, "the second master was infected with the cold, didn''t survive."


    This thunderbolt disrupted all Su Cheng''s plans. His heart seemed to be pressed on a big stone, too tight to breathe. After a long time, he calmed down and waved, "you go down."


    "Ah," the servant said, and he was not at ease with the fifth young master. "The government has sent someone to pick up the second master''s coffin and return to his hometown for burial. Fifth young master, please forgive me. Don''t be too sad."


    No one knows how shocked Su Cheng was at the moment. He said faintly, "go out and let me be quiet."


    Seeing that the fifth young master was upset and was about to step down, the servant suddenly said, "Miss, do you want to


    Su Cheng thought, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to pick up the young lady and tell her in person."


    "Yes


    After the servant retired, Su Cheng immediately wrote a letter and ordered someone to send it back to Yingchuan quickly. If his uncle really died, it''s OK to say that if there is another reason, is it that they can''t wait to do it?


    Originally, he wanted to come to the capital to deal with the Su family''s affairs, but he didn''t want the situation to get out of control quickly. Su Cheng even felt that an invisible big net was opening towards the Su family.

 Chapter 2536

    The Royal Posthouse.


    The eldest princess has not returned to Beijing for many years. Now that she has decided to give up her marriage, she simply stays in the capital for a period of time and returns to her hometown after relaxing.


    As for the matter of withdrawing marriage, she wrote a letter to the person in charge of the Xun family, asking to suspend all the wedding ceremony until she went back.


    On this day, accompanied by Qingping county leader, the eldest princess is going to the east palace to meet the crown princess. Suddenly, a mammy runs over in a hurry and stops saying, "eldest princess..."


    The mother was sent to serve Su han''er, and the eldest princess was prejudiced against Su''s family now, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su..." Mammy was obviously difficult to say, "eldest princess, you''d better go and see for yourself."


    Qingping is preparing to go to the east palace with her grandmother. When she is in high spirits, she is not happy immediately. "What''s the matter with Su han''er?"


    Mammy hesitated and couldn''t speak. The people around the eldest princess were old people for many years. They were steady and proper. Seeing that she seemed to have a hard time to say, the eldest princess said, "go and have a look."


    Go to Su Han er''s room, see two servants waiting outside, look a little strange, eldest princess face more bad, speed up the pace, immediately heard Su Han Er cry.


    Mother Liu pushed open the door in three steps and was surprised to see the scene inside


    Qingping, who came in with her grandmother, immediately covered her eyes. The situation inside was not suitable for children.


    Su han''er hugged the quilt tightly, wrapped her body, lowered her head and cried out of breath. What''s more, Xun Liang, who was naked, was still sleeping on the bed!


    No matter how stupid a person is, she knows what happened. The eldest princess''s brain is full of anger and trembles. "You... You..."


    Qingping county master, like being struck by thunder, opened his mouth wide in surprise, "brother liang?"


    "County master, you go out quickly." Mother Liu pushed the leader of Qingping County out in time. The unmarried girl saw this scene, which was really indecent.


    Su han''er is a girl''s family. For the first time she met this kind of thing, she was obviously frightened. She just cried and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Since the eldest princess married into the Xunzi family, she has been strict and well-organized in running the family. There has never been such a scandal in her family, but she doesn''t want to come to the capital. Not long after that, the bad things happened one by one, which made people feel uneasy.


    She was so angry that she turned around and said harshly, "mother Liu, let them put on their clothes and bring them to the hall to see me."


    "Yes


    With that, her stern eyes flitted over the people present, "if someone who doesn''t have long eyes dares to pass it on, family law will serve."


    The majesty of the eldest princess made people feel frightened. She said, "yes."


    When mother Liu brought Su han''er to the main hall, the eldest princess''s face could be shaved off a layer of frost, "you say."


    After su han''er fell into the water, her body became very weak and her face was always pale. At the moment, she was crying with tears. The flowers were white one by one, intermittently. It was not easy to make clear what happened last night.


    It turns out that xunliang drank a lot of wine last night, and even touched Su han''er''s room!


    This is the Royal post house. There are not as many people to wait on as there are in her own house. Besides, the mammy who serves on her went to bed early. Su han''er has never struggled with Xun Liang, who has had sex after drinking. She can''t say anything about the following.


    Su han''er nearly fainted when she cried, "eldest princess, you have to make decisions for me."

 Chapter 2537

    Liang''er''s residence and Su han''er''s residence are really separated by a wall, but the eldest princess never thought that this kind of thing would happen under her eyes. She ordered mother Liu to take Su han''er down first and said angrily, "bring Xun Liang to me."


    Liu Ma Ma is: "can bright childe still not wake up."


    "Wake up with water." It''s really a wave. The eldest princess is very upset. She just doesn''t think about Ping''er''s problem for the time being. It doesn''t mean it''s solved. But unexpectedly, liang''er''s problem has happened again. It''s a troubled time!


    Xunliang, who had a hangover, was soon awakened by the cold water. The noble son, who had been treated with respect, was punished. When he heard what he had done last night, he was immediately scared to wake up, "grandmother!"


    The eldest princess glared at him with a black face and said, "you son of a bitch."


    Xunliang had a bad headache. "I got together with my old classmates in Beijing yesterday. I was so happy that I had a few more cups of wine. It''s pure drunkenness..."


    The eldest princess was so angry that she grabbed the cup beside her and smashed it at him, right on Xun Liang''s head? It''s easy for you to say that Su han''er is an unmarried girl. You have ruined her innocence. How do you want me to explain to the Su family? "


    The Xunzi family, which was originally reasonable, suddenly had such a trouble. The eldest princess was not angry. If she was an ordinary servant girl, she would take a concubine and become a housekeeper. But Su han''er was the first lady of the Su family. How to end it was a big problem.


    Xun Liang''s brain is still dizzy, and he can''t remember how all this happened, "grandma, I..."


    The leader of Qingping county has no good feelings for the Su family. He has no good way: "grandma, don''t worry about brother Liang. Maybe it''s su han''er who has ulterior motives and deliberately seduces brother Liang!"


    The eldest princess raised her eyebrows and glared at Qingping, "no nonsense!"


    The owner of Qingping County shrugs disapprovingly. She doesn''t like Su han''er all the time. She instinctively thinks there must be something wrong with Su han''er, but her grandmother is angry and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the mother who was waiting on Su han''er suddenly ran over, "Princess eldest, it''s not good. Miss Su is crying for death."


    "Don''t you look at it? If something goes wrong, you are the only one to ask. " The eldest princess said angrily.


    "Yes That mammy went busily, Liu mammy pondered: "if a human life, I''m afraid it''s not good to explain to the Su family."


    No matter what, Su han''er is already Xun Liang''s person. Xun''s family has been involved in the muddy water. The eldest princess has a headache. She is furious and says, "send someone to invite Su Cheng."


    Su Cheng didn''t expect that when he was going to send someone to take han''er back, there was such a disaster. After han''er was destroyed and innocent, he tried hard to pacify han''er before he came to see the eldest princess.


    When the eldest princess saw Su Cheng, she still didn''t have a good face. She said frankly, "it''s so far. There''s no need to say more. I''ll let liang''er be responsible."


    Although Su Cheng suspects that han''er intends to do it, it''s hard to say what Xun Liang will do to han''er, who is isolated and helpless, because he is hostile to Su''s family and drunk.


    The most important thing is that these are not important. The important thing is that han''er is already a member of xunliang. He can only marry xunliang, but xunliang has a family background.


    Su Cheng looked at the eldest princess. If he was at another time, he could ask the eldest princess, but he was not right, and the eldest princess was the eldest princess after all. He only said slowly, "I don''t know what kind of explanation the eldest princess will give to the Su family?"


    The eldest princess understood Su Cheng''s meaning and said faintly, "Xun Liang has already married his wife. Naturally, he is a concubine."


    But Su Cheng said: "this account, please forgive me for not accepting it. Han''er is a miss from Su''s house. She has no reason to be a concubine."

 Chapter 2538

    Seeing Su Cheng say this, the eldest princess''s anger also rose. She had been kind enough to leave Su han''er to recuperate in the post house, but now she''s very well. She''s really sorry for such a scandal.


    "You don''t know that Xun Liang had a wife, and there''s no way."


    Think of Su Cheng''s previous rebellious attitude, the eldest princess''s attitude is no longer easy to discuss, instead, is a pair of what kind of posture you like.


    "Miss Su is not a concubine." Su Cheng said word by word that there was no discussion on this matter. Even if he angered the eldest princess, he would never give in.


    Because it''s not only about han''er''s life-long happiness, but also the face of Su''s family. Jingui''s daughter became a concubine, and she didn''t make people laugh when it came out?


    The eldest princess''s face is very blue. No matter how kind she meant to be, after all, it was Xun Liang who ruined the girl''s innocence. She was supposed to give a cold face to the Su family, but now it''s better. Xun Liang, a bastard, has made a reasonable thing into an unreasonable one.


    The leakage of the house happened to meet even the rain at night. The eldest princess was also upset and had to use a strategy of delaying the war. "The priority now is to pacify Su girl. Let''s discuss it later."


    Su Cheng is also worried about han''er. Moreover, he can''t talk to the eldest princess at this time. Moreover, he is a younger generation after all. This matter needs to use the strength of Su''s elders to put pressure on the eldest princess.


    "Well, I''ll take shemei back first. I hope to hear from the eldest princess as soon as possible." Su Cheng didn''t stay long, so he went back to his residence with crying han''er.


    As soon as Su Cheng left, the owner of Qingping county came out and said, "grandmother, I think it''s something strange."


    The eldest princess stroked her eyebrows irritably, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s too coincidental. As soon as Su Cheng proposed to withdraw his marriage, brother Liang felt confused and got into Su han''er''s bed. Originally, our Xun family was the Party of reason, but in this way, we''d be dumbfounded." Qingping county chief indignant road.


    The eldest princess became a fine figure. She thought for a moment and said, "is there any evidence for you to say that?"


    The owner of Qingping county was immediately asked, but he was unwilling to say, "it must be like this."


    "All right." The eldest princess waved her hand, "even if it is true, Xun Liang is still in the way of others. Who can blame him?"


    "Do you want to marry Su han''er into the mansion as Su Cheng said?" The owner of Qingping county is not happy.


    "What else?" The eldest princess has a headache. "It''s hard to guard against the day and night. It''s hard to guard against the thieves. Su han''er, she''s married."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng, who took Su han''er back, was extremely agitated. After holding back his servants, he looked at han''er, who still had tears on his face. "Han''er, tell brother five that what happened last night was an accident or..."


    "What does brother five think?" Su Han son a change in the Royal Posthouse look for life and death, calm way.


    See Han son say like this, Su Cheng feels to be in a state of anxiety immediately, immediately cover a face way: "why do you want to do so?"


    "Why?" Su han''er sneered, "I already know that the fifth brother proposed to give up marriage. Now even the servants of Xunfu dare to give me a cold shoulder. The eldest princess just takes her identity and doesn''t drive me out."


    "If five brothers had brought you back yesterday, this would not have happened." Su Cheng blames himself infinitely.


    Every year, the Su family would send tribute to the capital, so they set up a house in the capital specially for the purpose of staying when they came to the capital. Because it was usually empty and only a few servants cleaned it up, it was far less luxurious and comfortable than the Royal post house.

 Chapter 2539

    But Su han''er laughed, "I don''t regret it at all. Now it''s the Xun family who can''t forgive us, and the eldest princess has no face to accuse us condescensively."


    The original Han son hits is this idea, Su Cheng lowered a voice to roar a way: "even if you want to help me, help Su family, also shouldn''t catch up with own innocence, you do so, let me feeling how embarrassed?"


    "I volunteered all this, and Xun Liang would not insult me." Su han''er said with a smile, "I won''t treat myself badly."


    "There''s no need to talk about the reputation of your daughter''s family, but the eldest princess insists that you can only be a concubine. Are you willing?"


    "I su Han son will never be a concubine." Su Han son eye ground flashed a machine awn, "is Xun Liang sorry I first, what face do they have to say that I can only do concubine?"


    Su Cheng only felt one head and two big, always felt uneasy, "the eldest princess is very smart, she may not be suspicious."


    "I''ve thought about that a long time ago." Su Han son tiny smile, "don''t worry, even if they are really suspicious, also can only be suspicious, the slightest evidence, can''t slander me out of thin air?"


    Su Cheng was silent for a moment, and decided to tell the news of Jizhou to Qi Mei, "don''t bother so much, the second uncle is gone."


    No more? Su Han son ate a surprised, "how didn''t?"


    "Wind cold." Su Cheng''s words are concise and comprehensive. It''s really fate. If he had told han''er the news one day earlier, it would not have happened last night.


    However, Su han''er''s determination was far beyond his imagination. She didn''t have the sadness in her imagination or too much shock. She soon calmed down, "then I don''t regret it."


    "You Su Cheng was speechless at once, and a thousand words finally turned into a sentence, "the elders will ask the eldest princess for an explanation. Maybe you can really do it."


    Su han''er said nothing with a smile. A strange luster appeared on her face. She looked at Su Cheng and said slowly, "is the second uncle really infected with the cold?"


    Su Cheng knew that seven younger sisters also had this doubt, shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe it''s true."


    Su han''er took a deep breath, as if relieved, "whether it is or not, he has died, some people should be at ease."


    Su Cheng''s heart sank and he looked at his strange sister. Suddenly he found that he had never really known her. He said, "what else do you know?"


    "I know. You don''t have to be less." Su han''er''s eyes are no longer that innocent little girl, on the contrary, sophisticated, mature, sophisticated, flashing Su Cheng never seen the light.


    There was an unspeakable shock in his heart. For so many years, he had been busy with family affairs and paid little attention to this younger sister. He only regarded her as an innocent younger sister, but the fact completely overturned his imagination.


    A pair of familiar and strange brothers and sisters, at the moment together, the atmosphere is a little strange, for a long time, Su Cheng slowly began to say, "han''er, we might as well open the skylight today."


    Su Han son also has this meaning, straightforward way: "well, we are a family after all, five elder brothers don''t have to hide to me."


    "I''m worried that the second uncle''s death is not simple." Su Cheng expressed his worries.


    "I think so too. It''s probably that some people don''t want the second uncle alive." Su Han son is outspoken a way.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Su Chengyi has a point.


    Su han''er snorted coldly, "since the second uncle was sent to Jizhou, he sent someone to send a message as soon as he had a chance. He said that Jizhou was cold and humid. His back was aching all day and he was hard to bear. Let the third uncle find a way to save him."

 Chapter 2540

    Su Xiu, the father of Su Cheng and Su han''er, is in poor health. Most of the family affairs are taken care of by their third uncle Su Cong.


    Second uncle Su Xiang finally lost patience after several times of fruitless, and sent a secret letter back.


    He has been running the Su family for many years and knows everything about the family affairs. If the Su family is really merciless, regardless of his life or death, he will shake everything out and let everyone die together.


    The Su family is very rich. When Su Xiang was young, he spent all his time drinking. Although he had countless wives and concubines, he didn''t have any children under his knees. Such a carefree man could do anything, so everyone had no doubt that he would do what he said.


    Su Cheng stares at Han er''s eyes, hard to hide surprise, "do you know that letter?"


    "I know." Su han''er frankly admitted that she had known the top secret of Su''s family for a long time. She said with a smile: "second uncle has lived for a long time, but he still doesn''t understand. If he hadn''t put all his eggs in one basket to send the letter, maybe he would still be alive now."


    Even han''er thinks so. Su Cheng can''t deceive himself that second uncle died of cold. He closes his eyes and says, "if you kill second uncle, Su''s family will never be threatened. The danger of Su''s family is never on second uncle."


    Su Han son doesn''t think so, lightly hums a, "five elder brothers, I think is you too naive."


    "What do you mean?" Su Cheng suddenly turned his eyes.


    "In a century old family, which family can be as innocent as a piece of paper? What''s more, our Su family is a century old imperial merchant? " Su han''er''s smile has a kind of inexpressible sophistication, "the emperor merchant is the most profitable business in the world. All the things we eat, wear and use come from this. Do you think, without this huge income, what would the Su family do?"


    Su Cheng was not moved. He said faintly: "many aristocratic families are not relying on the imperial merchants, and they are still running well. If they are rich every month, they will lose. If they are prosperous, they will decline. For so many years, the Su family has already made enough money in secret. If they don''t stop in time, sooner or later they will bring disaster to the Su family."


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Han son looked at the five elder brothers with dignified complexion, smiling and shaking his head, "stop in time? Who can stop? Who wants to stop? From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult, stop? How easy is it? "


    Su Cheng''s face was clear. "No matter how hard it is, it''s hard to lose your head one day, isn''t it?"


    "So!" Su han''er''s smile is profound, "what we have to do is to ensure that the Su family''s big ship can''t be overturned, otherwise all people will be hard to escape."


    Su Cheng doesn''t speak any more. He and han''er are not the same mother. His mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. Han''er is the daughter of her father''s stepmother, and he always treats her as his own sister.


    After a long time, Su Cheng looked at han''er and suddenly said, "did you know about the second uncle long ago?"


    "Brother Wu has wronged me." Su han''er explained: "if I had known that someone would attack the second uncle, I would not have done useless work to rescue the second uncle, but I guess someone was not very patient with the second uncle."


    The second uncle has no children, but he likes wine and sex very much. Su Cheng thinks that he is always drunk and lowers his voice. "Who did it to the second uncle?"


    Su han''er shook his head, "I don''t know, but as long as the person who will be implicated by the letter from the second uncle, it''s possible."


    As han''er said, if the second uncle was angry and made public his so-called evidence, the Su family''s mirage would probably capsize, and many people would die without a burial place, which they would not like to see.

 Chapter 2541

    "Brother five, it doesn''t matter how the second uncle died. What''s more, what are we going to do next?" Su han''er''s delicate face was covered with a layer of thoughtful color.


    "That''s why you have to bring the eldest princess over to become the Amulet of the Su family?" At this point, Su Cheng finally understood why han''er must hold Xun Liang firmly.


    "I was fascinated by his Highness''s elegant demeanor at first. If I could win his Highness''s favor, it would be better. But the crown princess was really hard to deal with, so I gave up the idea. I couldn''t know it was a dead end, and I bumped into it. But now the boat of the Su family needs the escort of the eldest princess to continue driving."


    See five elder brother silent, don''t agree with his plan, Su Han son heart clear, "five elder brother, you don''t forget, you are also su family, only Su family is good, you can be good, under the nest how to finish eggs? If the Su family does capsize, you will not be spared. "


    Su Cheng stares at the younger sister who always shows her innocent face. Her tone is deep. "Han''er, who do you work for?"


    "I work for the Su family." Su han''er said with a different meaning, "brother five thinks that with his own strength, he can clean up the Su family''s dirt for so many years. How is it possible? What you really need to do is to work with me to drive the Su family boat safely and smoothly. "


    Su Cheng turned his face and looked at the bright moon in the night sky. He suddenly remembered the bright face of the crown princess. He looked a little dazed. After a while, he said, "the way is different. Don''t conspire with each other. I''m sorry five brothers can''t agree with you."


    Five elder brother''s disposition, Su Han son knows very well, "do you think you can compete with Su''s hundred year management alone? The Su family has been in business for many years, and they have benefited more than one Su family? How many people''s interests have been touched by this letter? There are too many people who want him dead. "


    "Are you one of them?" Su Cheng said indifferently, "I thought you really wanted to rescue the second uncle just like me."


    "I was sincere at first, but when I did it, I found that it was too difficult. I had to change my mind." Su han''er disapproved and said, "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. The Su family is already the overlord in Yingchuan. If the letter from the second uncle breaks the sky, there will be a big trouble."


    "One more question." Su Cheng''s face was covered with a cloud. "After the letter from the eldest princess was sent to Jizhou, the magistrate of Jizhou has promised to take care of the second uncle. Things are going very smoothly. Why can''t anyone wait to start all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know." Su han''er''s face was as cold as expected. "Maybe someone didn''t want him alive at the beginning, or he had already smelled some dangerous breath, so he made a quick decision."


    Su Cheng was not surprised by this answer. "Second uncle died. Where are the so-called evidences now?"


    "I really don''t know." Su han''er doesn''t look like he''s lying. "Brother five, I didn''t do it. There may be several factions among them. Maybe the second uncle died, and the evidence disappeared."


    "You are too naive." Su Cheng hit the nail on the head and said: "those things are the life saving talismans of the second uncle. Although he has been addicted to wine and sex all the year round, he has many tricks. He will take good care of the life saving things. Now he is afraid that these things are missing."


    Five elder brother''s words let Su Han son''s facial expression sink down, yes, the person who exterminates two uncles, should have not thought of this, very likely pushed the matter to complicate.

 Chapter 2542

    "The princess has promised me that she will ask about the second uncle." Su Cheng frowned and said, "in this way, it''s self defeating."


    "It''s too early to say whether it''s self defeating." Su han''er said slowly: "since the fifth brother has already got up with the crown princess, you might as well take this opportunity to have more contact with the inner palace manager. Many things in the palace are decided by them."


    "I''m not in the mood." Su Cheng flatly refuses Han er''s proposal. For so many years, he has a secret in his heart that can''t be known to outsiders. That is, he always thinks that the business of Su''s imperial merchant has reached the level of abandonment.


    In order to rescue the second uncle and the future of the Su family, he made up his mind to marry the county leader.


    But the Su family''s future in his eyes is obviously not the same as the future in the eyes of Qimei and others.


    Just as han''er said, who is willing to give up this mouth watering fat for those who are fattened?


    To cut off one''s food and clothing is like killing one''s parents. Once one''s money is cut off, it''s possible for a dog to jump over the wall. It''s not unusual to kill people and set fire to them.


    Su Han son see five elder brothers so not on the road, but sighed, "five elder brothers, my words, you think about it."


    "Nothing to think about." Su chenglengdao, because of his outstanding talent and steadfast and reliable since he was a child, was lucky to get in touch with a lot of Su''s business, and was familiar with all kinds of business tricks.


    Today''s su family is no longer an ordinary imperial merchant. The money that is greedy for ink and ink is an immeasurable astronomical figure. From a very early age, he made up his mind that he must return a clean Su family and completely eliminate the moths that are full of fat.


    He wanted to marry the head of Qingping county because he needed a strong backing to support him in this big event that let the Su family destroy their muscles and bones.


    However, today han''er''s words caused a great shock in his heart. Even if the Su family''s ship was in a state of disrepair, there were countless people who would like to continue driving.


    Seeing that Wuge was so stubborn, Su han''er simply said, "Wuge, you can give up your unrealistic fantasy. As long as you operate properly, our Su family can''t capsize. Without our grand mother, we can''t have Xuanyuan family today. As long as Xuanyuan family is in charge of the country, we can''t be too harsh on the Su family. The second uncle is the best example. If you really start ruthlessly, Are they not afraid of being stabbed at the back by people from all over the world, saying that the royal family is ungrateful and breaks the bridge across the river? "


    "In that case, why do you try your best to pull the eldest princess into the water?" Su Cheng said coldly.


    The Su family seems to be prosperous. It''s already full of holes and worms. But if you eat anything, it''s only the Su family''s, but all the white money comes from the Treasury.


    Once the son of heaven and a courtier, now this one in the East Palace, is not easy to fool. Su Cheng felt a burst of unprecedented worry and sighed in his heart. Why was he born in Su''s family?


    Su han''er was full of confidence and said, "naturally, it''s for the sake of safety. With the grand grandmother and the eldest princess, the Su family can continue to enjoy prosperity."


    "The earth emperor is not so easy to be." Su Cheng reminded: "you''ve seen the prince, too. He''s different from the previous emperors."


    "As long as he is a descendant of the Xuanyuan family, he will not openly oppose the instructions of emperor Taizu." Su han''er has a plan.

 Chapter 2543

    East Palace.


    "Crown princess, Chu Shizi asked to see you." Is holding Yu son play of hundred Li snow, smell speech lips Cape light hook, "son of the world travel back?"


    Chu from still white snow, elegant, no matter where, are shining in the crowd like a pearl, "have seen the princess."


    When you travel for half a year, your Highness has grown so big. A warm color flashed from Chu Li''s eyes. This little highness seems to have gathered the aura of heaven and earth. It can be said that Zhong Lingyu is beautiful and bright.


    Recently, the little guy fell in love with the tail of catching the little fox. He was still babbling, "Fox... Fox..."


    Once you open your mouth, you can''t control it. Every day you learn new words, which makes you happy.


    Baili snow will Yu son to Qi heart, "the son of the world has always been nothing but to climb the three treasures hall, I do not know what to come to me?"


    Chu left a clear smile, "not to hide from the crown princess, I just came back from Jizhou."


    "Jizhou?" Baili Xue''s eyebrow jumps sensitively, her eyes are clear and fixed on him. She has a premonition in her heart that what Shizi wants to say is probably related to Su Xiang.


    Sure enough, Chu Li said in a quiet voice: "it''s cold. Jizhou is located in a wetland. Many people are infected with the wind cold, which is spreading. I also received some patients and encountered a strange case."


    "Is this patient from the Su family in Yingchuan?" A hundred miles of snow.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, "the princess is wise."


    About the person behind didn''t expect to meet the wandering son of the world, Bai Lixue had to sigh that people are not as good as heaven.


    "This man''s body is puffy and puffy, which is caused by years of drinking and lust. It''s said that he was ordered by the governor of Jizhou, so I was lucky to have him treated. In fact, his cold is not serious. If he takes medicine three times, he will be cured, but after taking medicine three times, he dies."


    A hundred Li snow water Mou Yang, "how to die?"


    Chu''s way: as like as two peas, all of his symptoms are similar to those caused by wind cold. He can not see any difference. Other doctors also think he is weak and leads to invasion of wind evil.


    "But I know I can''t hide it from your eyes." Bai Lixue has never been disappointed with Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s face rarely exudes a smile when he is praised by the crown princess. "The flavorful medicine for treating wind cold is perilla leaf. It''s a very common medicine. Because of its mild temperament, it doesn''t need to be very strict when taking medicine. I prescribed two pieces of perilla leaf, but Su Xiang''s medicine residue contains three pieces of money."


    "According to medical theory, this has little effect?" Baili snow pick eyebrow road.


    Chu Li nodded as like as two peas. "If the patient is allergic to a certain drug, he needs to inform the doctor. When Su rang, he did not seem to know that he was allergic to perilla leaves."


    "So he actually died of the perilla leaf poison?" A sneer appeared on Bai Lixue''s beautiful cheek. "As expected, some people can''t wait."


    "You can say that." Chu Li is not very polite and seldom talks so much. Only when he is in front of the crown princess, he will speak freely. "It happened that someone who met the Crown Princess inquired about Su Xiang, so I kept my heart. This method is very clever. Ordinary people can''t make it out, and it must be someone who knows Su Xiang very well."


    Bai Lixue nodded, and suddenly smelled a very light fragrance of flowers. Looking at Chu Li, she wondered, "are you hurt?"

 Chapter 2544

    Chu Li Wei Zheng couldn''t hide anything from her. He had a faint fragrance of Magnolia, but he was a person who never smoked incense. The fragrance of Magnolia was to cover up the bloody smell.


    But just clues, smart she guessed that she was injured, light description light wrote: "but skin trauma."


    Skin trauma? Bai Lixue doesn''t believe that Chu Li is such a noble man. If it''s really just skin injury, why does he have to cover it up?


    "Who did it?" Bai Lixue''s eyes are cold. Shizi has never been involved in power struggle, and he doesn''t have any grudges with others. Even if he is close to the East Palace, no one dares to treat him as the eldest princess mansion Shizi. Now someone dares to attack him. The most likely thing is to treat Su Xiang in Jizhou, which has aroused some people''s fear.


    Chu leaves to shake head, indifferent way: "I don''t know."


    Bai Lixue sneered: "even Shizi dares to move. It seems that the Su family is really going to turn the world upside down!"


    Qi heart was surprised, "crown princess, is it really the Su family?"


    "There are too many people who have interests with the Su family. It''s not just the Su family." Bai Lixue said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s already a huge business empire."


    Chu Li was silent. Unexpectedly, a small exiled prisoner tore apart the tip of the iceberg of Su''s empire. If those people couldn''t help it and couldn''t wait to kill him, they wouldn''t show their feet instead.


    "Does the eldest princess know about the injury of my son?" Bai Li Xuewen said in a warm voice that she always has a good feeling for the silent and cold son of the world, and appreciates the nobility and elegance of him.


    "My injury is not serious, so I don''t have to add to my mother''s worries." Chu Li''s voice was tinged with a trace of temperature, "the crown prince and concubine don''t need to worry."


    Bai Lixue smiles, "I will send someone to protect my son."


    Chu Li didn''t refuse. Although others had returned to Beijing, it was meaningless to assassinate him again, he was willing to accept her kindness. "Thank you very much."


    After the son left, Bai Lixue said, "Qi Xin, go and call the head of the house to me. I have something to ask him."


    "Does the Crown Princess want to check the accounts of the jade and porcelain that the Su family paid tribute to over the years?" Qi Xin soon responded.


    "I''d like to see how deep the Su''s water is?" A hundred miles of snow, eyes light lingran.


    "But over the years, the head of the house of internal affairs has changed countless pieces. Moreover, after the house of internal affairs receives the goods every year, it will distribute them to all the palaces in turn. As long as the goods are not checked on the spot when they are delivered, there is no way to investigate them afterwards. Now it''s not easy to trace them." Qi heart is not.


    "I know it''s not easy." Hundred Li snow look cold, "I didn''t plan to really be able to trace clearly, my purpose is to beat grass to scare snake."


    "The Crown Princess wants to give a warning to the Su family?" Qi Xin knows the way.


    "Even Shizi dares to move. I''m afraid the Su family has not known their surname for so many years?" Bai Lixue''s eyes were cold. "These years, the National Treasury is empty. They all call these moths to eat almost. They just take the Su family''s knife."


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader of Qingping County rushed in, as if he was angry with someone.


    Bai Lixue said: "what''s the matter? Who''s bothering you again? "


    The leader of Qingping County snorted coldly, "who else can there be besides the Su family?"

 Chapter 2545

    "Didn''t Su Cheng propose to give up marriage?" Bai Lixue said with a smile, "your grandmother is a face lover. It''s impossible to marry you to him. You can rest easy."


    "I''m angry here." Qingping county master a face angry, "but, bright elder brother wants to marry Su Han son again."


    "What''s the matter?" Hundred Li snow water Mou diffuse over a trace of doubt, Su Han son is the girl who was fond of the prince before, how so quickly to catch up with Xun liang?


    The leader of Qingping County said the scandal briefly. At last, he said indignantly, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Su han''er must have seduced brother Liang. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?"


    Hundred Li snow heart clear, light way: "so what? Your grandmother is right. Even if it''s true, Xun Liang has ruined her innocence. It''s settled to marry her. "


    "Sister Xue, why do you even say that?" The owner of Qingping county was so angry that he stamped his feet, "can''t we Xunzi''s family just eat this dumb loser and win her move for nothing?"


    Qi Xin sighed sympathetically, "Su han''er gambled on innocence, and Mr. Xun obediently jumped into the trap. No wonder other people dig holes, and you have to be willing to jump!"


    The head of Qingping County choked so much that he couldn''t speak. Although Qixin''s words were absurd, they were also reasonable. After two turns, he said: "I just can''t swallow it."


    "It''s no use getting angry. The key is the attitude of your grandmother and Xun Liang." A hundred miles of snow.


    "My grandmother insisted that Su han''er could only be a concubine, but today my grandmother received a letter from Su''s elders, saying that Su han''er had to be the principal of the family. There was no room for discussion."


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "what if the Xun family doesn''t agree?"


    "If the Xun family doesn''t agree, they will ask the prince''s elder brother to do justice." Qingping county''s master is very angry.


    "Xun family and Su family are all famous families in Yingchuan. Why don''t they invite governor Yingchuan to preside over justice, instead, they come to the east palace?" Qi Xin felt strange.


    Bailixue kindly explained to her: "the governor of Yingchuan is just a local official, but he can manage the Su family and Xun family in name. In fact, the governor of such a noble family has to be married, especially the Xunzi family has the eldest princess. Can ordinary officials manage it?"


    "I see." Qi heart clear way.


    Qingping county head said angrily: "originally we were in charge. Now it''s better. On the contrary, the Su family is aggressive. My grandmother is almost out of her mind."


    Although she was very angry, she also understood that if the Su family put all their eggs in one basket and brought the matter to the crown prince, it would be a great shame for the Xunzi family to be innocent when they had a wife. The Xunzi family would lose their face. Anyway, it was the Xunzi family''s fault.


    Bai Lixue looked at Qingping''s angry face and said, "in fact, your brother Liang is not as innocent as he said."


    "What do you mean?" Qingping county leader fell into confusion, she has always thought that Su han''er seduced Liang brother, Liang brother drank too much wine to fall into her trap.


    Bai Lixue analyzed it to her, "that day, Xun Liang drank a lot of wine, and because Su Cheng proposed to withdraw his marriage, he was full of hatred for the Su family. There was only a wall between the two people''s rooms. Although Su han''er intended to seduce Xun Liang, Xun Liang didn''t mean to take revenge. Do you understand that


    "Can''t you?" said Qingping

 Chapter 2546

    "Now you should understand why your grandmother didn''t worry about whether Su han''er was intentional or unintentional?" Bai Lixue said with a faint smile: "it''s because this matter can''t stand the investigation. If we go on the investigation, we find that Xun Liang is not as innocent as he said. Isn''t it that he lifted a stone and smashed his feet and hit his face?"


    Qingping opens her cherry mouth and gapes. No wonder her grandmother doesn''t allow her so-called thorough investigation. It turns out that her grandmother has long understood the role played by brother Liang in this matter.


    Ginger in the end is old spicy, or too naive, if not snow elder sister so dial, she also foolishly want to thoroughly investigate Su Han son in the end is not intended for it?


    Being exposed by sister Xue''s words, the leader of Qingping county falls back to his chair like a deflated ball. "Can we just let brother Liang leave his sister-in-law and marry Su han''er as the main family, as the Su family says? Although the sister-in-law has no children, she is very nice."


    Bai Lixue doesn''t care about the family affairs of the Xun family. The reason why she is willing to intervene is that she regards Qingping as her sister. As for the other members of the Xun family, she has nothing to do with her. She just carelessly says, "Xun Liang should also pay for what she has done. Some women can''t go to bed casually."


    Qingping county master wanted to find comfort from sister Xue, but she didn''t think sister Xue didn''t care about brother Liang at all. After a while, she had to go back dejected.


    "Princess, why don''t you help the county leader?" Qi heart does not understand, "county Lord looks very disappointed."


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes slightly and said with deep meaning: "I don''t help her, it''s for her good."


    "I don''t understand."


    Bai Lixue slowly opened her eyes, "she is not a child. If it goes well, she will be married next year. I am not only her sister, but also Princess Donglan. I can tolerate her and help her achieve what she wants, but she is her. Xun family is Xun family. I can''t let her think that I can take Xun family as my own family for her sake."


    Qi heart suddenly realized, "the crown princess is far sighted, I believe the county master will understand."


    "To understand is one thing, to accept is another." Bai Lixue said in a deep voice, "the earlier she accepts it, the better she will be treated. Therefore, no matter what kind of trouble will eventually happen to Xun Liang, I will stand by and watch."


    Qi Xin deeply agreed, "I believe that after this time, the county leader will understand what things the crown princess will help her and what things she won''t help her?"


    Baili snow no longer asks about xunliang''s affairs, and orders people to take yu''er back and play with her.


    An hour later, someone came to report to the Crown Princess about the affairs outside the palace. After Qi Xin received the news, she ordered people to leave.


    Bai Lixue didn''t lift her head and asked, "what''s the matter with Su Cheng?"


    Qi Xin shakes her head. "Nothing happened. Su han''er has been staying in Su''s house for a long time. It''s the eldest princess. I heard that it''s not good. She just handed in a post and asked the empress to send a doctor to see a doctor for her."


    "I''m afraid the eldest princess''s illness is due to anger." Bai Lixue shook her head gently. "You go to the warehouse to pick some medicine and send it to the Royal post house. It''s my intention."


    "Yes, slave!" Qi heart way: "the prince imperial concubine is at ease, maidservant can arrange good."


    In the air, the fragrance of lilies still lingers on Shizi''s nose. When she thinks of Shizi, Baili Xue''s eyes are awe inspiring. "Besides, the identity of the assassin who pursues Shizi must be found out."


    "Yes Qi Xin said: "princess, I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the Su family. With the courage of the Su family, will his highness send Imperial Envoys to Yingchuan?"

 Chapter 2547

    Bai Lixue had this idea for a long time. Emperor Tiangao had been away for so long, and the Su family had already grown up. If it hadn''t been for Su Cheng''s marriage with the leader of Qingping County, the dark curtain of the Su family would not have surfaced for a while. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine how big the dark curtain is.


    However, because of the depth of Yingchuan water, it is useless to send Imperial Envoys. Bai Lixue had been wandering in the rivers and lakes earlier, and was already familiar with the way local officials dealt with Imperial Envoys.


    A moment later, she pondered: "the Su family''s business may be more suitable for the sword to go off the edge."


    Qi heart a Leng, although don''t quite understand the meaning of princess, but understand, Princess must have a plan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Xueer wants to send someone to visit Yingchuan secretly?" Xuanyuanjue holds the official document in his hand, and his eyes are warm.


    Bai Lixue said: "Yingchuan has Su''s family. It''s already a rich country. If it doesn''t move any more, one day, local aristocrats will join hands to cover the sky with only one hand, and the imperial court will completely lose control of it."


    Xuanyuanjue''s deep eyes crossed a cold color, "what did Xueer find out?"


    "At present, Su Xiu, the father of Su Cheng and Su han''er, is the head of the Su family. But because of his poor health, his third brother Su Cong takes care of the main family affairs. Su Cong is a well-known good man with exquisite appearance, mending bridges and roads, and is ready to give alms. He is known as" Su Da''s good man "and loved by the people, His actual influence in Yingchuan is much greater than that of governor Yingchuan. "


    Xuanyuanjue folded his hands together, as if thinking, "what about the younger generation of the Su family?"


    "Su Cheng is an outstanding figure in the Su family''s younger generation. He is calm and thoughtful, and is highly appreciated by the Su family''s elders. However, it is still unknown how deeply he is involved in the Su family''s business." Bai Lixue stopped for a moment. "In the past, there were many masters in the palace, and the annual purchase of jade and porcelain was often more than one million Liang. The growing trend of extravagance has become a heavy burden for the imperial court. Now I am planning to reduce the expenditure of the inner palace, and the first one to bear the brunt is this one. If it succeeds, I will save 800000 Liang a year."


    Eight hundred thousand taels? Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face flashed a fierce look, "this Su family, the money of the greedy court, has been rampant to the point of lawlessness."


    Bai Lixue was beside him. She could clearly feel the chill on him. She said with a smile, "fortunately, you married a princess who was diligent and thrifty."


    Xuanyuanjue was so dumbfounded that he thought, "originally, my mother was worried that you were too loose to manage the affairs of the inner palace. Now it seems that I am lucky to have Xueer, the imperial court and the people."


    Hundred Li snow horizontal him, angry way: "why do you give me a eulogy, I have a kind of ominous premonition?"


    "Xuan Yuan Jue laughs," snow son can be really discerning, presumably you already have a candidate in mind? "


    "Zijue knows me." The smile on Bai Lixue''s face was as bright as smoke, "to tell you the truth, I really thought of the most suitable person."


    "Who?"


    "Qin Shizhen."


    Bai Lixue said while observing his reaction. Sure enough, when he heard the name, he was not surprised. He knew that he had guessed it. It was true that his husband and wife were interlinked.


    "Are you sure he can do it?"


    "He is your younger martial brother. You should know the best whether he can do it or not." Bai Lixue smiles and says, "if he is really useless like what is said outside, you will kick him to the edge of the sky. If this kind of waste remains around, won''t it damage the reputation of your noble prince?"

 Chapter 2548

    Xuanyuanjue swept Xueer and sighed, "although Qin Shizhen has talent, he may not be able to stir the muddy water of Yingchuan."


    "On weekdays, he may not be able to stir, but Yingchuan is Qingping''s hometown. Although Su Cheng proposes to retire, he still has little hope that the eldest princess will promise Qingping to him. If Qin Shizhen wants to be recognized by the Xun family, he will do his best."


    "Xueer knows the way to resist people." Xuanyuanjue praised: "I just hope that this fool will live up to the expectations of the crown princess."


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "don''t worry. I will help him in the dark, and let Jiuniang inform his friends to protect him all the way. At least let him get to Yingchuan smoothly."


    "What if he fails?" Xuanyuan Jue''s lips hook and tease: "if you die in Yingchuan, aren''t you afraid that Qingping will make trouble with you?"


    Bai Lixue doesn''t worry about this problem. "Qin Shizhen is the hardest person I''ve ever met. I divined for him in the way my grandfather taught me. He will harm the world for at least 50 years. He can''t die."


    Xuanyuanjue''s smile deepened and he said, "since Xueer has made up her mind, let''s do it. Even if something goes wrong at that time, she will support you for her husband."


    "You don''t believe me when you say that?" Bai Lixue smiles, her beautiful eyes twinkle, charming and charming. Xuanyuanjue can''t help but bow her head and kiss her


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Elder martial brother?" Qin Shizhen couldn''t believe his ears. "The imperial court is full of talents. How could you think of sending me to Yingchuan?"


    Xuanyuanjue''s smile did not have a trace of temperature, and said frankly: "what''s the reason? You know very well that if it wasn''t for the princess''s recommendation, the palace would not really look up to you. "


    "Can you stop being so direct and take care of my fragile self-esteem?" He has seen this cold face of elder martial brother for more than 20 years, and it has never changed. What he is good at is to break down the bridge across the river, turn over his face and refuse to recognize others. He is also upright and has no guilty conscience.


    "You can choose, go or not?" Xuanyuanjue is not smiling.


    Qin Shizhen wants to cry without tears. Is his good elder martial brother the one to choose¡° Elder martial brother, I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. In case... "


    "Don''t worry, if you die in Yingchuan, our palace will surely bury you in a beautiful place!" Xuanyuanjue promised.


    Obviously, there is nothing to gain from this cold-blooded elder martial brother. Qin Shizhen turned his eyes and said, "it''s a hard way to go. I wonder if the crown princess will see me farewell for the sake of meeting each other?"


    "Farewell is not necessary!" Xuanyuanjue gently lifted his lips and threw a small token into his hand. "This is the dark guard of the crown princess. It''s the twelve guards trained by the king of Jiangxia. This trip is for you."


    Holding the exquisite token, Qin Shizhen was flattered and said, "the crown princess is very good at martial arts and is protected by her elder martial brother. It''s very safe. It''s better to send these twelve bodyguards..."


    Before he had finished his words, he touched a cold light. The words behind him consciously swallowed back and made a quick change. "Why don''t you let them disguise themselves as my followers?"


    "They are dark guards." Xuanyuanjue said faintly: "don''t be smart. If you fail to live up to the trust of our Palace this time, don''t blame our palace for neglecting the friendship between teachers and brothers for many years."


    Elder martial brother, you have never considered the so-called friendship for many years, OK?


    Qin Shizhen cried out from the bottom of his heart that he was now riding a tiger, but he had to be grateful, "elder martial brother Xie longen."

 Chapter 2549

    Xuanyuanjue''s handsome face showed a satisfied smile, "Qin Shizhen, I hope you can go back to Beijing before the new year. If you do well, our palace will marry you."


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes brightened, overjoyed, "really?"


    Qin Shizhen was so moved that he almost cried "long live elder martial brother, long live elder martial brother".


    However, before he could be happy, he heard what the elder martial brother said behind him, and his heart became cold. "However, the palace didn''t say who to give you? Don''t be happy too soon. "


    No one can feel the coldness of the elder martial brother more deeply than Qin Shizhen. His good elder martial brother never knows what the loyalty in the world is. It''s possible to marry the ugliest salt free girl in the capital to him. He immediately learned from the bitter experience and said, "younger martial brother knows, younger martial brother will never let him down."


    "It''s no use talking big." Xuanyuanjue has never been a person who gives people hope. He not only does not give people hope, but also presents the most desperate side to you, so that you have no way back.


    When Qin Shizhen came out of the imperial study, he felt that the sky was dark. Fortunately, the charming smiling face of the leader of Qingping County flashed in his mind in time. Ping''er, for you, I''m determined to break through the dragon''s den and tiger''s den.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the eldest princess, who has been raised a little, decides to go back to her hometown. After all, there are a lot of bad things waiting for her to make up her mind in the mansion. Everything about Ping''er and Xun Liang is very difficult. She can''t stay in the capital for a long time.


    Just after the eldest princess leaves, Su Cheng leaves the capital with Su han''er, who is not in good health.


    After leaving Beijing, the eldest princess was in a low mood. Looking at Ping''er sitting opposite the carriage, she seemed to be in a good mood. "Ping''er, what are you happy about?"


    Qingping county''s chief grandmother looked at herself and said, "I''ll see my parents when I get back to the government. Of course, I''m happy."


    "What about Qin Shizhen?" The eldest princess asked with great significance.


    Although the eldest princess was very angry when Su Cheng proposed to give up her marriage, and she just repaired her family relationship with Ping''er, and didn''t want to upset her too much, now that she calms down, the eldest princess still thinks that Qin Shizhen is not a good match for a woman, which is one of the reasons why she decided to go back to her hometown and no longer let them have the chance to keep in touch.


    Qingping county master pretended not to know, "he... He is not well in the capital?"


    The eldest princess didn''t want to play hide and seek with Ping''er. She immediately raised her face and said, "are you going to tell me that Qin Shizhen is also coming?"


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. Qingping county head has a lovely smile on his face. "He said that he has long yearned for Yingchuan''s outstanding people, cold pool and Autumn Moon. He wants to take this opportunity to visit Yingchuan."


    It was Sima Zhao''s heart. As everyone knows, the eldest princess didn''t have a good way: "just like him who didn''t do his job? A good man, not studying hard, seeking fame, thinking of traveling all day, but also thinking of getting married? You let him die early! "


    As if a basin of cold water was pouring on the head of Qingping county leader, she turned her lips and retorted, "grandmother, you blew Su Cheng to heaven before. What happened in the end?"


    Mentioning Su Cheng, the eldest princess put a cloud on her face. "Even if Su Cheng''s eyes are gone, it doesn''t mean that I would like Qin Shizhen to be my grandson-in-law."


    "Grandma..."


    "Well, stop it!" The eldest princess is more and more upset. Ping''er''s divorce hasn''t been arranged properly. There''s another xunliang affair. As she gets older, she can''t bear to make such a fuss.


    Qingping county leader''s face was chatting, and she didn''t speak any more. Grandma was angry, saying that everything was in vain, so she could just enjoy the scenery along the way.

 Chapter 2550

    The journey was smooth. After more than ten days, the eldest princess and her party arrived at a town called HuZe. It was raining heavily, so they had to stay in an inn.


    Because the eldest princess had to go to Beijing in order to find Ping''er, who had escaped marriage. It was related to Ping''er''s reputation. She didn''t disturb the government all the way. Others didn''t know which old lady she thought was on the trip. They didn''t expect that this extraordinary old lady was the cultural and publicity eldest princess of Xuanyuan royal family.


    In the cold winter, once it rains, it''s wet and cold, and she can''t travel. Even if the eldest princess is in a hurry to return to the capital, she has no choice but to wait in the inn.


    This is the only Inn in the town. There are many and noisy guests coming and going.


    That night, the owner of Qingping County, who had just fallen asleep, was woken up and couldn''t sleep. He got up and walked around. It rained outside, and he couldn''t go out. Finally, he could only stand on the second floor and look at the sleepy shopkeeper in a daze.


    She also had a doubt in her heart. She didn''t know why. She didn''t see that 250 all the way, and she didn''t know what he was up to? Doesn''t it mean that he will go to Yingchuan, too? Where are the people now?


    "Little two, we''re going to stay." A familiar voice sounded downstairs. The owner of Qingping County subconsciously looked at Su Cheng.


    He was followed by weak Liu Fufeng, poor Su han''er, and several servants.


    Before it was the coldest time, Su han''er put on a thick cloak. Her hair was very beautiful. It was made of mink hair from the extremely cold place in the north. It was smooth, shiny and shining.


    Qingping only sees sister Xue in the East Palace wearing such luxurious materials. Because sister Xue''s pet is fox, she doesn''t wear fox fur.


    Staring at the cloak, the owner of Qingping County snorted coldly in his heart, "it''s as rich as a country. A cloak that can easily be tens of thousands of taels can also appear on Su han''er?"


    Xiao Er opened his bleary eyes and seemed very impatient when he was woken up. "Sorry, it''s full."


    Full? Su Cheng looked back at han''er, who was pale. No matter how deep her heart was, han''er was just a delicate daughter''s family. She couldn''t carry her body. She said in a deep voice, "it''s getting late. It''s raining outside. Think of a way. We''ll have two upper rooms and three guest rooms."


    "Not two, not one." Small two yawned, "strange only blame you bad luck, rain too many guests, no vacant room."


    "We''ll pay double for the room." The people who come out of the Su family know well that money can make the devil push the mill. It''s freezing outside, and it''s very cold. Besides, there''s only such an inn in this town. Where do you want to stay in the middle of the night?


    Hear double, small two eyes bright for a while, but immediately restored the original light, helpless way: "you pay more money, I also have no way, guests are full, can''t drive people out?"


    "Ten times." The voice is Su han''er, such a ghost weather, she is not willing to go out to suffer, condescending to look at the shopkeeper, "now there is nothing to say?"


    tenfold? The shopkeeper thinks he has heard the wrong thing. He has never met a rich guest, but it''s the first time he''s met such a rich guest, and he''s also a young and beautiful girl?

 Chapter 2551

    The price makes the second child''s eyes shine, but it''s so late that all the guests are asleep. Can''t you drive them to the street?


    Moreover, these two men and women are well-dressed and lavish, and they are by no means the people who can be sent by a firewood room.


    When the second child hesitated, Su han''er, who had been in a hurry all day, couldn''t wait. Qin Shizhen was right before. In autumn and winter, the invasion of cold caused her weak constitution, so she often felt cold. At this time, she felt more chilly and said impatiently: "twenty times!"


    Money can make the devil push the mill. The second boy finally made up his mind. He just remembered that a guest had ordered two rooms. But he still hasn''t arrived. He decided to ignore it and pay double compensation for the loss of the guest. He said, "OK, I''ll move two rooms for the two guests."


    Su han''er''s eyes flashed a contemptuous smile. She was born in Su''s rich family. She knew from childhood that there was nothing silver could not do.


    "Sophomore, where is my room?" All of a sudden, a slightly pompous voice suddenly rang out, which made the owner of Qingping County instantly excited. It turned out to be the 250?


    It was raining heavily outside. Qin Shizhen, dressed in black, came in from the inn door with an oilcloth umbrella, followed by a servant.


    Most of the people in the rain are in a mess, but under the yellow light, Qin Shizhen''s cynical face is a bit romantic and evil, and he comes to the stunned little two.


    "Are you Mr. Qin?" Xiao Er had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Yes Qin Shizhen smile, face if peach blossom, "my room three days ago set."


    The second child complained secretly, but after all, no one could not get along with the silver. He turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Qin, you are full now. I''m really sorry. Otherwise, you can go to another inn to have a look?"


    She''s really an open-minded sophomore. Qingping County on the second floor is not in a hurry to fight. Moreover, Su han''er''s pressure on others with money is abominable. However, she knows that 250 is not a person who easily suffers losses, so she''s not in a hurry to fight for justice.


    Su Cheng is a wise man. He already knows that the so-called two upper rooms were decided by Qin Shizhen. Although the latter is smiling all day, it''s obviously not a good fault.


    Qin Shizhen''s leisurely eyes glided past Su Cheng and Su han''er. He said with a smile, "I heard you very clearly just now. Did you sell my room to them at a high price?"


    Xiao Er felt empty in his heart. His face was embarrassed. He said with a dry smile, "the small one is a businessman. Naturally, it''s the one with the highest price. But Mr. Qin, I know the rules. I''ll pay you double the room price."


    Su han''er didn''t expect to meet Qin Shizhen. If it wasn''t dark and the road was slippery, she couldn''t catch up with Qin Shizhen. She didn''t want to live in such a shabby shop. She sneered, "business has its own business rules. Otherwise, if you pay 20 times the price, I''ll give it to you."


    "That''s it." Small two accompany smiling face to echo a way.


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes fell on Su han''er''s pale face and said, "Miss Su is really rich. I can''t afford so much money."


    In fact, Qin Shizhen is also a handsome man with outstanding talent, but he is usually covered by the dazzling light of his handsome elder martial brother, so he is not conspicuous. Now without his elder martial brother''s brilliant light, his style will be highlighted.


    Staring at by such a man, Su han''er can''t help blushing and said: "since Mr. Qin has self-knowledge, there''s no need to talk more nonsense."

 Chapter 2552

    It''s a narrow encounter. Su Cheng didn''t expect to meet Qin Shizhen here, because the relationship between Qingping county leader and them is delicate and awkward.


    However, the main embarrassment is Su Cheng. Qin Shizhen, a heartless, shameless man, never knows how to write these two words?


    Su Cheng didn''t speak. Although he didn''t want to sleep on the street, he didn''t agree with han''er, because anyway, Qin Shizhen saved han''er that night, and the Su family always owed Qin Shizhen a favor.


    Just when Su han''er thought he had won, Qin Shizhen suddenly said with a smile: "Although money can travel all over the world, I''m afraid today is an exception."


    Su Han son hears the deep meaning in his words, complexion one Zheng, "what meaning?"


    Qin Shizhen said triumphantly: "because the manager of this inn is a friend of mine. Although the price is twenty times as attractive, the friendship is priceless. After all, it can''t compare with the friendship between my friends and me."


    "No way." Su han''er''s eyes were wide open. She turned her head and looked at the shop boy. She was suspicious. "What he said is true?"


    The shop boy didn''t expect that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and stared at Qin Shizhen suspiciously.


    Su han''er has long heard of Qin Shizhen''s ability to overthrow black and white. Seeing the reaction of the second child, he thinks he is doing the same trick again. He disdains to hum coldly, "do you take me as a three-year-old?"


    However, just when she thought Qin Shizhen was making a slip of the tongue, the shop boy suddenly changed. With a big smile on his face, he nodded and bowed to Qin Shizhen and said, "it''s the shopkeeper''s friend. Didn''t Mr. Qin say it earlier? I almost made a mistake. Please come inside, young master Qin. Your room has been cleaned up. "


    See circumstance abrupt turn, Su Han son changed facial expression, not reconciled way: "you just already promised us?"


    "People change." Qin Shizhen gloated and said, "Miss Su, it''s late, I won''t accompany you."


    "You Su han''er''s face is red with anger. It''s cold and rainy outside. Where can she find a place to live now?


    Qingping County owner chuckles. Su han''er, a woman who avenges her kindness, has a time when she is depressed. She is in full bloom.


    Qin Shizhen, who won the victory, swaggered up the stairs in Su han''er''s indignant eyes.


    On the way, he stopped suddenly, looked back at her and said generously, "if Miss Su can offer 40 times the price, I''d like to make it convenient and let you have a room."


    The leader of Qingping county gave a "poof" and almost laughed. This 250 has always been used to making an inch.


    "You are taking advantage of the danger of others and taking advantage of the fire." Hear this words, Su Han son bottom of the heart anger is more thick, silver teeth clench a way.


    "That''s not true." Qin Shizhen shook his head and said, "it''s called sending charcoal in the snow. If I insist that it''s not convenient, no matter how much money you have, I''m afraid you can only sleep on the street today."


    "All right." Su Cheng couldn''t see it any more. He stopped han''er and said directly, "forty times is forty times. Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Shizhen had a smug smile on his face, but he pretended and sighed, "as for brother Su, he was wronged to sleep with me."


    Although Su Han son is angry, but at this time the person is under the eaves, have to bow, again angry, also can swallow this tone.


    The owner of Qingping County didn''t want to bump into Su''s brothers and sisters. Before they came up, they rushed back to their room and were full of suspicions. I really don''t know what they thought about this 250? He wants to share a room with Su Cheng. Doesn''t he really mind?

 Chapter 2553

    However, when she finally met him tonight, Qingping suddenly felt a lot more down-to-earth in her heart. She had a wonderful pleasure, which was the joy that a girl in Huaichun would have when she saw her lover.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, just when Qingping county leader was sleepy, there was a light knock at the door, and she was sleepless, "who?"


    "It''s me!" There was a familiar voice outside.


    The head of Qingping County immediately jumped down from his bed, took three steps at the same time, opened the bolt, and couldn''t wait to say, "how can you be here?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t answer. He flashed in and closed the door. The owner of Qingping County turned on the light and said, "do you live with Su Cheng?"


    Qin Shizhen nodded and lowered his voice. "Is the eldest princess not angry with you?"


    "The people of the Su family are putting pressure on me again. My grandmother''s mind is full of brother Liang''s business now. She doesn''t care about me for a moment." Qingping county master relaxed: "you don''t have to worry about me, but how can you show up here?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t want to let her know her real purpose, so as not to increase her worry. He said with complacency, "I''m going to Yingchuan to propose to the eldest princess? But all the money has been spent. If you go with Su''s brothers and sisters, you can save a lot of money. Tonight, you not only get Su Cheng''s relationship closer, but also make a lot of money, 40 times of the room money. "


    The owner of Qingping county can''t laugh or cry, "are you really out of money?"


    "Really." Qin Shizhen joked: "daughter in law, if you are really worried about me, you will give me all your jewelry. I''ll pawn it and exchange it for some silver."


    The owner of Qingping county was so amused by him that he laughed and gave him a white look. "Don''t think about me. I don''t have any money. By the way, is the innkeeper really your friend?"


    Qin Shizhen nodded heavily, "I have friends all over the world. I have friends all over the world. What is a small innkeeper?"


    It''s the arrangement of the crown princess. To be exact, it''s Jiuniang''s arrangement. He wants to get close to Su''s brothers and sisters. But Qin Shizhen won''t tell Qingping about these things.


    The owner of Qingping County didn''t know the real purpose of Qin Shizhen''s trip. He joked: "you are so big that you can sleep in the same room with Su Cheng?"


    "I''ve always been as broad-minded as the sea. My daughter-in-law, if you make any mistakes in the future, I will tolerate you." Qin Shizhen patted his chest and assured.


    Qingping smiles and looks back and forth. "Can you tolerate any mistakes you make?"


    "Red apricot can''t go out of the wall." Qin Shizhen said solemnly, "this is the only one. Everything else is OK."


    The owner of Qingping county had a stomachache with a smile. They talked for a while. Seeing that it was too late, Qin Shizhen worried about Su Cheng''s suspicions and said, "daughter-in-law, I want to go back. You should have a rest early. It will be fine tomorrow. You can go on your way."


    The owner of Qingping County nodded and yawned, "I know. You should go to bed early, too."


    As Qin Shizhen expected, it rained so heavily last night that it cleared up early the next day. Although the ground was still wet, the eldest princess, who was eager to return home, could not wait to go on her way.


    The Su brothers and sisters who had been wronged all night in the inn, of course, did not want to stay in the inn, so they immediately decided to leave.


    But I can''t imagine that Qin Shizhen, with his cheeky face, has succeeded on Su''s brother and sister this time. He soon becomes a brother with Su Cheng and has a good conversation. However, Su han''er still can''t let go of the gas of being teased by him last night and has been ignoring him with a straight face, but Qin Shizhen doesn''t mind.

 Chapter 2554

    HuZe is not too far from Yingchuan. It only takes four or five days to get there.


    Although the eldest princess and the Su''s brothers and sisters are front and back, because she doesn''t like to see the Su''s brothers and sisters at this time, she deliberately keeps a distance from the Su''s family. The two families, who have always been friends, finally have a quarrel.


    On the way, how does Su han''er see Qin Shizhen who is familiar with him? He finds a chance to ask Su Cheng, "brother five, I always think this Qin Shizhen is strange."


    Su Chengqi said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Su han''er shook his head, "I can''t say, but I always feel that his appearance is too coincident. Besides, what does he do in Yingchuan?"


    "I asked him, saying that one was to visit the scenery of Yingchuan, and the other was to look for opportunities to propose marriage to the eldest princess." Su Cheng said faintly.


    "Looking for opportunities?" Su han''er snorted coldly, "I don''t think his purpose is so simple."


    After the capital incident, Su Cheng no longer regarded han''er as a naive little girl, and slowly said, "do you want to say that he came to our Su family?"


    Su Han son noncommittal, "although there is no evidence, but I believe in their intuition."


    Su Cheng changed his face, not because of han''er''s words, but because han''er''s eyes flashed a cold and murderous air, which made his heart palpitate.


    Suddenly, he took her hand and said in a low voice: "seven younger sister, although we are not born of a mother, I always regard you as my own sister. I warn you not to act rashly."


    But Su han''er pushed his hand aside. "The Su family has been working hard for so many years, and can''t tolerate any possible threat. Besides, who is Qin Shizhen? You don''t know, in case he doesn''t come to visit mountains and rivers?"


    Su Cheng''s look is becoming more and more complicated. Is Han er''s master his father? Third uncle? Or her uncle''s family? He didn''t know.


    Thinking of the affairs of Chu Shizi, Su Cheng said in a low voice: "I already know about the affairs of the prince Chang''s mansion. Who did it


    Su han''er shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe it''s because he has too many things."


    Su Cheng found himself shrouded in an invisible fog, and even in danger of being invisible. "I warn you, Qin Shizhen can''t move anyway, just in case..."


    "No, just in case." Su han''er coldly interrupted him, "as long as someone may threaten the Su family, he must not be allowed to exist. He would rather kill by mistake than let it go."


    "Seven younger sisters, who did you learn from?" Su Cheng has found seven younger sisters strange more than once. For so many years, what kind of mask has she been wearing to live in front of him?


    Su Han son slowly does not answer a rhetorical question, "five elder brothers, actually you also discovered that Qin Shizhen''s purpose is not simple?"


    Su Cheng, noncommittal, reminded: "don''t forget, he is the younger martial brother of the prince. If there is an innocent accident, the prince will trace it down, and it will really break the sky."


    "Even if the prince is suspicious, we can do it perfectly by sending the Imperial Envoys down to make a thorough investigation." Su han''er said, "brother five, you are so timid. How can you succeed the Su family? How to carry forward the Su family and inherit the wealth of the Su family from generation to generation? "


    Su Cheng is speechless. Han''er is just like the face changing of Sichuan Opera. Sometimes she is naive and sometimes she is fierce. He finds that he has only seen her deliberately naive side for so many years.


    Tao is different. When Su Cheng turns around, Su han''er''s voice comes into his ears. "Brother five, I hope you can understand that you are always a member of the Su family. Qin Shizhen has ulterior motives, and he also wears a green hat on you. As a man, you should protect your dignity!"

 Chapter 2555

    The day after the eldest princess returned to her house, the people of the Su family came to the door. Because the two families have been close friends for many years, the relationship between them has always been very good. The Su family has always respected the eldest princess. Now because of their children''s marriage, there is a deep gap between the two families.


    The atmosphere of Xun''s living room was a little strange. The eldest princess, with a tired face, ordered someone to serve tea to the guests.


    Su Xiu, the owner of the Su family, always gives people a feeling of sickness. He has a lingering smell of herbs. Now he is sitting in a chair with a frown.


    Sitting next to him was his stepwife Qi, Su Xiu''s wife.


    Qi is in her thirties. She has a beautiful face, heavy make-up, and is full of jewels. Her eyes seem to attract her soul.


    Su Cong, the third younger brother of Su Xiu, is also here. Compared with Su Xiu''s weakness, Su Cong is much more shrewd and capable. He has a rich face. When he smiles, he is as kind as Maitreya.


    In the suppressed silence, Su Xiu just about to open his mouth, it caused a burst of severe cough, Su Cong see busy way: "brother, you should pay attention to the body."


    Qi''s busy and considerate patted Su Xiu''s back, "master, don''t worry, I believe the eldest princess will give us an explanation."


    Although the eldest princess''s face was not good-looking, the only one present was her oldest. Due to her affection, she had to care, "Su Xiu, are you all right?"


    "Princess Xie." Su Xiu managed to stop his cough, but his face was even more sallow, as if he had to spend a lot of effort every time he said a word


    Now that the Su family has come, the eldest princess can''t avoid it. She preempted, "now that you''re all here, let''s talk about Su Cheng''s marriage to my granddaughter."


    Su Cong knew that elder brother''s energy was poor and he couldn''t speak so much at a time. He took the initiative to say: "Chenger has already told us about this in detail. Since Chenger was not in the first place, we, as elders, should make up for it. In addition to claiming that it was the Xuns'' initiative to withdraw their marriage, the Su family will give 200000 taels of silver as a wedding gift to the future county leader."


    With that, he immediately presented the two hundred thousand taels of banknotes, which were obviously ready.


    Two hundred thousand taels? Although the Xun family is not short of money, the other side''s hand is 200000 Liang, which is enough to prove the Su family''s attitude.


    The Su family is really powerful. As soon as they open their mouth, they block the way for the eldest princess. Moreover, their attitude is so sincere that people have no doubt about their sincerity to admit their mistakes.


    The eldest princess said, "I know that the Su family is not short of money, but only 200000 Liang can make up for the loss of my granddaughter Qingyu?"


    Su Cong was obviously well prepared and said, "the reputation of the county leader is priceless, but now that it''s over, the Su family has to make up for it. In addition to 200000 taels of silver, there are 20 shops for the county leader as dowries."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the servants sent up the deeds of 20 shops, which were clearly written in black and white.


    She was surprised by her rich and powerful manner. Originally, the eldest princess wanted to ask the Su family for help, but they admitted their mistakes as soon as they opened their mouths. Now the eldest princess wants to find fault, and she doesn''t know where to start.


    There''s a reason why the Su family''s business is so big. Mother Liu thought to herself that her business skills are really exquisite.

 Chapter 2556

    However, the eldest princess is not easy to fool, because she knows very well that the reason why the Su family is so big is to pave the way for Su han''er''s work. Therefore, she won''t be easily fooled by the Su family. She just snorts, "I don''t pay attention to money."


    Su Xiu said slowly: "money is vulgar. The eldest princess naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. The Su family has no other intention. They just want to show our guilt."


    The eldest princess didn''t let go. She kept a straight face all the time. "When it comes to marriage affairs, you can raise your marriage if you mention it, and you can withdraw if you say you leave it. The Su family didn''t pay attention to my old lady, did they?"


    "What did the eldest princess say?" Qi said with a smile: "Yingchuan, who doesn''t know that we always respect the eldest princess? Before that, our master was angry for a moment, and then he said something like that. In fact, the marriage of children is always a happy event. Sooner or later, it''s a family. There''s no need to fight. Right, Princess eldest? "


    "My sister-in-law has a point." Su Cong timely added: "han''er is going to be the granddaughter-in-law of the eldest princess after all. She is not only a social friend, but also a family member. Why not be unhappy?"


    Some bottom line, the eldest princess never let go, "xunliang married the main room long ago, this is you know, to marry Su girl can also, but only for the side room."


    Qi was very anxious when he heard that, "Oh, Princess eldest, it''s wrong to say that. We admit that Chenger did not do it right, so we apologized and sent dowries just to let Princess eldest calm down your fire. But you and I, as well as people''s children, can''t say that your granddaughter''s Qing Yu is Qing Yu, and my daughter''s Qing Yu is not Qing Yu?"


    She said, tears fell down, "my daughter, Bingqingyujie, was occupied by xunliang after drinking. We didn''t sue the government. It''s because we believe that you are highly respected and will give us justice. Han''er is the daughter of the Su family. She is not inferior. How can she be a concubine? Where are you going to put Su''s face? "


    The eldest princess''s face was taut and said, "there''s no place for Su''s face? Is there a place for my Xun family''s face? "


    For the sake of han''er''s reputation, Qi''s duty is not to give up, "eldest princess, you treasure your granddaughter, and I also treasure my daughter. If you have any requirements on the matter of the county leader, just mention them. As long as the Su family can meet them, we will never be ungrateful to the county leader."


    In fact, there''s a saying behind Qi that the Su family certainly disdains to marry a shameless woman like the leader of Qingping County, so now they can''t wait to kick off the marriage. Anyway, han''er''s marriage to the Xun family is settled, and the marriage has become a foregone conclusion. What she wants to do now is to strive for han''er''s status as the main family.


    The smell of gunpowder in the air became more and more strong. Su Cong came out to make it over. "Eldest princess, elder brother and elder sister-in-law, calm down first."


    In fact, for the eldest princess, she doesn''t really can''t accept Su han''er as the principal, but she can''t swallow it. Her grandson''s marriage can''t be decided by outsiders. She''s the eldest princess, and she doesn''t like being coerced.


    Su Xiu had a rest for a long time, and finally gathered his strength. "Princess eldest, han''er is the apple of my eye. How can I be willing to let her be my concubine? I also ask the eldest princess to understand my hard work as a father. "


    This is the attitude of negotiation. The eldest princess''s face softened a little. "Naturally, I can understand, but xunliang married Zhang three years ago. You don''t know that Zhang is gentle and virtuous, and there is nothing wrong with her words and deeds. I can''t make xunliang marry her for no reason."

 Chapter 2557

    Qi and others acutely realized that the eldest princess had loosened her mouth and exchanged a proud look in their eyes. "Has this Zhang family not been out for three years? With all due respect, I''ve made seven headlines


    The eldest princess, hearing that Yan''s face was livid, had long guessed that the Su family would take this as an excuse, but it was a private matter of the Xun family. She said coldly, "it''s my own business of the Xun family."


    Qi''s don''t let, is to approach a step, start a snot a tear, "big long princess if insist to protect short words, we also have nothing to say, but I only have Han son such a daughter, can''t let people so clearly bully."


    Qi''s words are both soft and hard. After all, the xunliang family is unreasonable. Although Su Cheng is hateful, he has not tarnished the county leader''s innocence. But Su han''er is really xunliang''s person, so the eldest princess did not refute.


    The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a moment, and the eldest princess didn''t say a word. These unworthy children were so noisy that even she felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    In the end, Su Cong broke the deadlock and made progress by retreating. "In those years, Emperor Taizu''s last wish was that the two families would be better forever. Today''s situation is obviously something he doesn''t want to see. His sister-in-law is just in a hurry. She''s just a mother who loves her children and asks the eldest princess not to blame her."


    The people of the Su family sing "white face" and "black face". After you sing, even the experienced eldest princess can''t stand it. The main reason is that Xun Liang didn''t do it properly, and even she felt ashamed. So as soon as she went back to the government, she was punished to kneel down in the ancestral hall.


    Su Cong''s words hit Princess Zhang''s heart. Emperor Taizu''s last words seem to be still in her ears. The two families are always good. Why should they make trouble like enemies?


    Why did he marry to the Xunzi family? Isn''t it the emperor Taizu''s gratitude for Yingchuan''s geomantic omen and the loyal and brave lady of the Su family?


    Qi continued to cry. "In those years, my grandmother had been waiting for me for ten years, and her strength was passed down from generation to generation by the daughters of the Su family. If my grandmother knew that her granddaughter would be reduced to a concubine, I''m afraid it would be hard for her to be relieved."


    Then she burst into tears. Seeing this, the eldest princess remembered that her father used to tell her that if it wasn''t for Miss Su, there would be no later him or the Xuanyuan royal family of Donglan. You can''t forget your roots and be an emperor.


    Thinking of this, the eldest princess softened her attitude and sighed, "I don''t want to be like this, but I''m too old to see so many things in the house."


    Qi knew how to take it when it was good. He said in time, "the eldest princess is highly respected. I know that you will handle it properly."


    The eldest princess thought for a moment, "this matter is very important. Well, you go back first, and let me think about it again."


    Seeing this, Su Xiu and the other three also knew how to borrow the help of the slope, "then we''ll wait for the good news from the eldest princess."


    Just after seeing off the guests, I heard a servant girl running over with a flustered face, "Princess eldest, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Is upset big long Princess see servant girl rashly rush to come over, furious way.


    The servant girl was startled by the eldest princess''s anger and stammered: "the second young lady... Hanged herself..."


    The second young lady is xunliang''s wife, Zhang. The eldest princess''s mind is blank. She''s all in her chair. One wave hasn''t been leveled and the other rises again. What''s the matter with the house?

 Chapter 2558

    Mother Liu was stunned, "what do you say? Can you say that again? "


    The servant girl didn''t stop breathing. She finally made it clear, "I just went in to serve the second young lady. The door inside was closed. I called several times, but I didn''t respond. I was worried about the second young lady, so I made a hole in the window. When I saw a figure hanging on the beam, I was scared to death. I found someone to knock the door open and put the person down, I found that Mrs. Er Shao has


    "The eldest princess, the eldest princess..." mammy Liu found that the eldest princess''s face was blue and blue, and she gasped quickly. She could not say a word. She knew that a series of blows had exhausted the eldest princess, and she couldn''t bear it. She said, "go to the doctor quickly!"


    All of a sudden, the xunliang family became a mess. Some people went to the ancestral hall to inform xunliang, who had been punished for thinking behind closed doors. Some people asked for a doctor. Some people were busy reporting the news.


    Zhang left a last letter before he committed suicide, saying that he married into the Xun family and was infertile for three years. He failed to inherit his family. He was sorry for his husband, so he had no face to live in the world.


    When Qingping county leader heard the news, he was furious. His second sister-in-law committed suicide at this time. She must have heard the wind. The Su family was really pushing people too hard. She must have been forced to die by them.


    This year is really a time of adversity for the Xunzi family. When she learned that her daughter had died, Zhang''s family came to the Xunzi family and had a big fight. The eldest princess was so angry that she had a headache and had to lie in bed.


    Xun Liang didn''t expect that he lost his wife and family on impulse. He regretted that he spent all day drinking and living in a coma.


    During the time of the Xunzi family''s funeral, the Su family was very quiet and never came back. However, they sent 50000 taels of silver to mourn the Zhang family. The eldest princess directly ordered someone to return the money. The Zhang family committed suicide at this time, which obviously had something to do with the su family.


    After Zhang''s funeral, the eldest princess is obviously much older. The elderly people can''t stand such hardship any more. Qingping county leader is very obedient and always accompanies her grandmother, which comforts the eldest princess a lot.


    A series of rain of Xunzi''s family shrouded everyone''s heart, even the leader of Qingping county was no exception. It was not easy to find an opportunity to go out to see Qin Shizhen.


    He chose an elegant and comfortable restaurant. Compared with the listlessness of Qingping county leader, he was high spirited and swayed around in front of Qingping with his hand. "But I''ve eaten many restaurants before I found this restaurant that you must like. You''re so depressed, but you let me down."


    He looks like a host. He has become a guest himself. Qingping county master reluctantly tugs at the corner of his mouth, "I have to be happy when something so big happens in the mansion? Do you think everyone is like you, traveling, eating, drinking and having fun every day? "


    "When the sky falls down, there will be people who are taller than you." Qin Shizhen said heartlessly: "if you are not happy, your second sister-in-law is dead. If you are not happy, she will come back alive?"


    Qingping county master was blocked by him for a moment and said, "then I can''t jump around every day?"


    Qin Shizhen put a piece of fish in her bowl. "According to me, it''s your second sister-in-law who can''t think of it. Isn''t it that she hasn''t come out for three years? How many three years are there in life? The Xun family didn''t mean to stop her either. She couldn''t stand the slightest disturbance. Isn''t that a mere nuisance? "


    The leader of Qingping County said to him, "the dead are big. Not everyone is as cheeky as you. She hasn''t been out for three years. Her second sister-in-law is depressed. Now the Su family is so forced, so it''s natural for her to think about it."


    "I didn''t say it''s not human, but it''s just the Su family''s idea that she left like this?" Qin Shizhen shrugged, "now it''s OK. The Su family has fulfilled their wish."

 Chapter 2559

    As soon as I mentioned this, the owner of Qingping County said angrily, "I''m very angry at the thought that Su han''er is going to be my second sister-in-law. My grandmother is ill because of this."


    Qin Shizhen hit the nail on the head and said, "the eldest princess is not angry because Su han''er wants to be Xun Liang''s main room, but because she has been beautiful all her life. I''m afraid she has never tasted being coerced."


    "That''s right. Grandma has a headache for many days. It doesn''t work to see any doctor. I''m worried to death." The owner of Qingping county was distressed and said, "although this 250 day routine is unreliable, this time it''s on the point." grandma is in a rage. I dare not ask you to show her. "


    "Don''t mention it if you don''t want your grandmother to die." Qin Shizhen knows very well: "I''m the last person she wants to see now, but I''m on the top of the list."


    The leader of Qingping County couldn''t laugh or cry, but also doubted: "brother Liang''s business, because my grandmother was angry, the people in the house have always kept their mouth shut. How did the second sister-in-law know?"


    Qin Shizhen couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Qingping couldn''t figure it out. Being not smart also had its advantages. This silly girl was a little cute in her innocence. She sneered, "how can there be an impermeable wall in the world?"


    "You mean someone deliberately revealed it to the second sister-in-law?" Qingping county head stares at him tightly, "who can it be?"


    "As long as there is a big family with many branches and intricate connections, it is possible for anyone who has a relationship with your second sister-in-law, including the Su family." Qin Shizhen had a cynical smile on his face. "The problem is, it''s meaningless for you to find out. Even if the Su family admits that they did it, what can you do?"


    "I just can''t swallow it." The leader of Qingping County said: "if the Su family did it, it was they who forced the second sister-in-law to death."


    "Calm down first." Qin Shizhen agreed and nodded, "to put it this way, it''s not only the Su family, but also xunliang who forces your second sister-in-law to die."


    Qingping county master Yixi, remembering what Qixin once said, once someone dug a pit, you had to be willing to jump. He complained: "brother Liang really is. How can he catch up with a woman like Su han''er?"


    Qin Shizhen can''t help laughing. Qingping still doesn''t know much about men, but he likes her silly appearance. "Now that it''s over, don''t think much about it. Anyway, according to Yingchuan folk custom, it''s only three months before you lose your wife and you can remarry. Your family will have another wedding soon."


    "I''m not worth it for my second sister-in-law." The head of Qingping County gritted her teeth and said, "she couldn''t think of it. She hanged herself. But in three months, brother Liang will marry another woman."


    Qin Shizhen can''t help laughing at Qingping. This is what he appreciates about her. Although he is a man, he doesn''t think that the most important thing for a woman is to have children, to have a husband and to teach her children. No matter how virtuous and virtuous those women who are confined to the boudoir are, they are less angry and insipid. "Your second sister-in-law''s suicide note doesn''t say that she is guilty, Just hanged himself? "


    "It''s not her fault that she can''t have children." Qingping county head angry again, "a good person, so no, now there are still people remember her, I''m afraid when Su han''er comes in, no one will remember her."


    Qin Shizhen joked: "don''t patronize. I don''t eat the dishes I specially chose for you. You say that the second sister-in-law is sorry for you, and you are also sorry for yourself."


    The owner of Qingping County turned his eyes and began to eat. Just when he was having a good time, a housekeeper came over and bowed down to Qin Shizhen. "Are you the son of Qin Shizhen?"

 Chapter 2560

    Qin Shizhen casts a flattering look at the leader of Qingping county. The meaning is very obvious. It''s just to see how powerful someone in Qin is. It''s not long since he came to Yingchuan that he became famous. Someone came to visit him.


    Qingping county master was amused by the appearance of his tail teeth sticking up into the sky. He looked at the servant and said, "who are you?"


    Although the servant was a servant, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and he was familiar with Qingping county master. He presented an invitation with both hands, "is this the county master? The younger one is the steward of the Su family. Our three masters sent the younger one to invite Mr. Qin to be a guest tomorrow afternoon. "


    Su Cong? Qin Shizhen''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is that Su Da''s good man?"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, "yes, our three masters are forthright. They like to entertain guests from all over the world and make friends all over the world. I heard that Mr. Qin came from the capital and wanted to have a banquet all the time, but he has no fixed place to live and his whereabouts are erratic. He finally found you."


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "your news is really smart. It''s not everyone from the capital. Your master wants to have a banquet, right?"


    In the face of such an obvious pit, housekeeper Su didn''t fall for it. He just said vaguely: "our third Master said that master Qin is a noble man. Master must do his best to treat him well."


    Qin Shizhen waved his hand and said, "go back and tell your master that I will come to dinner tomorrow."


    Steward Su looked happy, "then tomorrow I will be waiting for Mr. Qin at the gate of the mansion."


    After housekeeper Su left, the leader of Qingping County said angrily, "is this the first time I''ve seen such a person? We are two together, but he only invited one. Where can I put my face


    Looking at the gilded post, Qin Shizhen proposed with a smile: "husband and wife are one, daughter-in-law. Tomorrow you will go with me to see who dares to stop the only county leader in Yingchuan?"


    "That''s all!" The leader of Qingping County waved his hand and said with disdain, "I''m annoyed to see the Su family now. Why do I go to his house? I''m afraid I''ll be full of gas. "


    "So, they''re really sweet." Qin Shizhen said seriously: "the county leader is a gold branch and jade leaf. If he is angry, they can''t afford it."


    "Screw you!" The owner of Qingping county was so angry that he laughed. When he came out, he was in a better mood. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you really going tomorrow?"


    "Of course!" Qin Shizhen said excitedly: "although the capital is rich in natural resources, Yingchuan has its own local characteristics, not to mention the Su family. I''m afraid I can eat all the delicacies that others have never seen in their life at the banquet tomorrow. Why don''t I go?"


    Qingping county chief saw that he was very excited and disdained, and said, "what about gaomen? In my opinion, he is a poor boy who has never seen the world


    "My daughter-in-law is really eye-catching!" Qin Shizhen, who has always been cheeky, said: "when I arrived at Yingchuan, I knew that I was really a poor boy!"


    "You?" The owner of Qingping county was so angry that he laughed. He picked up a crab and threw it at him. He said with a smile, "I can''t eat you tomorrow!"


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to Su Da''s banquet. Daughter in law, don''t you come with me?"


    "No interest!" Qingping county leader disdains to say: "I''m the respect of the county leader. I don''t want to step into the gate of his Su mansion."


    After such a fight, Qingping county leader forgot his troubles for a while, as if he had become the carefree little county leader again.


    Qin Shizhen see smile back to her face, the bottom of my heart relieved, "daughter-in-law, you smile more, these things, should not be your worry."


    This two hundred and five words touched the heart of Qingping county leader. Although he was not like other men who aspired to make contributions and great ambitions, he had a way to make her laugh in the depressed days. The man that grandma didn''t like was the one who could make her happy most.

 Chapter 2561

    The next day, Qin Shizhen arrived at Su''s house on time.


    The Su family''s house covers a vast area, extending in all directions, and has great fortune. Qin Shizhen stands at the door and takes a look. He learned Feng Shui from the crown princess before, so he can see that the Su family''s house is located in the upper wind and upper water of Yingchuan. It''s no accident that the Su family has made a fortune.


    "Please, Mr. Qin." Housekeeper Su had been waiting at the gate for a long time. Seeing Qin Shizhen in a daze, he said with a smile, "our master has been waiting for him for a long time."


    Qin Shizhen responded, and immediately half true half false way: "your house Fengshui is good, but I haven''t seen such a good position for a long time."


    The Su family''s geomantic omen is naturally excellent. The housekeeper''s face immediately brightens. "I can''t imagine that master Qin is proficient in geomantic omen. I''m sorry for his clumsy eyes."


    Although several masters of the Su family lived in Su''s house, they formed their own courtyard, and the door of the house was not the same. Qin Shizhen came in at the south gate, which was su Cong''s house, the Third Master of the Su family.


    Because it was the imperial merchant who supplied jade and porcelain for the imperial court, the house was full of auspicious things such as the fine carved jade, and the ornaments made of fine jade were everywhere.


    Qin Shizhen looks at it as he walks. He thinks that if the crown princess is here, he might scoff at Su Cong''s taste. Although she is luxurious and rich, she doesn''t have much elegance. She doesn''t understand the beauty and taste of a little red in the green cluster.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin was not only talented, but also tasteful." There was a burst of forthright laughter in front of him, and he said modestly, "the layout of my house makes Mr. Qin laugh."


    Su Cong is so powerful that Qin Shizhen is surprised. Su Cong is the actual leader of the Su family. He doesn''t say anything. His mind reading skill is already extraordinary.


    However, Qin Shizhen soon calmed down and saw that Su Cong was in a dark green robe, of medium build, with a fat body and a smiling face.


    Su Cong welcomed him with a smile. "Mr. Qin''s coming to the door really makes my house shine!"


    Qin Shizhen had no other skills, but he was very good at everything. He immediately said with a smile, "Third Master, you''re welcome. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen your wonderful furnishings in the courtyard."


    Su Cong waved his hand and said with disapproval: "don''t praise Mr. Qin. They are all vulgar things. I''m afraid it''s hard to get into your eyes."


    They exchanged greetings. Seeing Su Cong''s face full of spring breeze, Qin Shizhen joked: "is the Su family going to have a wedding?"


    Su Cong is not obscure either, "although young master Qin has just arrived, the news is very well-informed."


    "Such a big thing, even the ants in Yingchuan know, how can I not know?" Qin Shizhen said with a casual smile.


    Su Cong was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "young master Qin is so funny. I like young people like you most. The food and wine are ready. Please, young master Qin."


    From a distance, he smelled a tempting aroma. Qin Shizhen looked up and saw that it was the whole banquet of Manchu and Han. He was surprised and said, "the third master is too polite."


    "Ah Su Cong said enthusiastically, "Mr. Qin is a distinguished guest. Don''t neglect him. Please do not neglect him."


    Qin Shizhen also does not refuse, is not his style, "so disrespectful."


    Su Cong was very happy. "I treat you as if I had met you at first sight. Even the master said that it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. How about having a good drink today?"


    "It''s rare for the third master to look up to me so much. Of course, he gave up his life to accompany a gentleman." Qin Shizhen was born to be good at relationships, and soon became familiar with Su Cong, so he almost became a brother.

 Chapter 2562

    "Good!" Su Cong said with a smile, "housekeeper, take the Nanhu drunk I''ve treasured for 20 years. Today I''m going to stay with brother Qin."


    "Yes


    Seeing this, Qin Shizhen complimented: "before I came to Yingchuan, I heard about the reputation of Su Da Shanren. As long as I mentioned you far and near, none of them didn''t give a thumbs up. When I saw you today, I knew that Su Da Shanren was more magnanimous and straightforward than I thought."


    "It''s all outside." Su Cong is very transparent. "The Su family has been blessed by the emperor Taizu. In fact, it is still the credit of this geomantic treasure land and the well-being of all the people in Yingchuan. I dare not be greedy. The Su family just takes money from the people and the people."


    Qin Shizhen said from the bottom of his heart: "Yingchuan has such a good man as the third master. The common people are really blessed."


    "Come on, drink!" Qin Shizhen''s words were very helpful to Su Cong. He poured a glass of wine for him in person. "Brother Qin must have a good drink today, or he will look down on me."


    He has naturally changed his oral name of Qin Shizhen to "brother", and Qin Shizhen has no wrong feeling, "certainly."


    Nanhu Zui is a treasure of Su Cong cellar for 20 years. Naturally, Qin Shizhen won''t have a hard time with himself. He picked up his wine cup, drank it all, and immediately said, "it''s really good wine."


    Su Cong saw that Qin Shizhen was on the road, nodded and said with a smile: "brother Qin is good at drinking, housekeeper, and then full."


    Qin Shizhen didn''t refuse. He drank another cup. Su Cong himself drank a cup, and showed Qin Shizhen the empty one. "If you have a thousand cups of wine with your confidant, I can feel the beauty of this today."


    "You are welcome, master three." After two glasses of wine, Qin Shizhen''s handsome face appeared a trace of wine red, "the third master entertained me with such good wine. If I refuse, I will ignore the face of the third master."


    "I''m glad to hear that. Come again!" Su Cong said boldly, "we jade makers believe that jade meets people. In fact, wine is the same. Only such an outstanding person as Mr. Qin can be worthy of my Nanhu drunk."


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "thank you for your respect. Come on, let''s drink again."


    Su Cong said with a smile: "naturally, but it''s a bit monotonous just to have wine. Although Yingchuan is a small place, singing and dancing are still on the stage. Housekeeper, tell them to come up."


    The housekeeper clapped her hands immediately, and dozens of young women flowered in, dancing like butterflies with the music.


    With Su Cong''s enthusiasm, Qin Shizhen, who did not remember how many cups he had drunk, began to feel dizzy and drunk. His nature was revealed. His eyes were fixed on the graceful figure of the leading dancer in the middle.


    Su Cong said with a smile: "her name is Xiaoyu. She is the most beautiful girl in my house. If brother Qin likes her, how about having a drink with you?"


    "Isn''t that... Good?" Qin Shizhen said with a big tongue.


    Who is Su Cong? Can''t you see that Qin Shizhen has moved his lust, but he pretends to be serious and laughs, "Xiaoyu, come here. This is Mr. Qin from the capital. You can have a good drink with Mr. Qin."


    With a charming smile, Xiaoyu twisted her waist and stuck it to Qin Shizhen. She said in a delicate voice, "master Qin is from the capital. No wonder I haven''t seen such a handsome man in Yingchuan."


    Although Qin Shizhen had drunk too much, his brain was still partially awake. Smelling speech, he subconsciously went to the side to gather together. Why don''t he tell the third master that if he let

 Chapter 2563

    "Don''t worry, brother Qin." Su Cong''s face showed an ambiguous smile that you know and I know. "It''s all men. It''s inevitable to make a scene. You''ll have a rest in my house tonight. I promise that nothing will be heard. The Xun family won''t know."


    Su Cong is telling the truth, because the Su family is no longer planning to marry the head of Qingping County, so there is no need to do thankless things to spread Qin Shizhen''s so-called bad deeds.


    "Really..." Qin Shizhen stammered.


    "Brother Qin, you don''t trust me." Su Cong pretended to be displeased and said, "I like brother Qin. Naturally, it won''t damage the good things for you and the county leader. When you are satisfied with your life, you must have fun. When you should have fun, you should have fun."


    "The third master has a point." Qin Shizhen''s unswerving mind was completely disintegrated under Su Cong''s lobbying.


    "That''s right!" Su Cong threw a look at Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "take good care of Mr. Qin."


    A moving smile appeared on Xiaoyu''s face, complimenting: "Mr. Qin, come on, let''s have another drink."


    In the face of such a charming beauty as Xiaoyu, Qin Shizhen, who has no ability to resist, does not refuse anyone who comes. Soon, he begins to be top heavy.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was almost drunk, Su Cong coughed softly, "Xiao Yu, the young master of Qin has drunk too much. Please send him to the wing room to have a rest."


    "Yes Xiaoyu''s sweet and greasy voice made Qin Shizhen soft. "I''ll send my son to the room to have a rest."


    Qin Shizhen walks a little crooked. Xiaoyu''s soft body takes a lot of effort to get him into the room.


    Su Cong saw Xiaoyu close the door, and an imperceptible smile appeared on her lips.


    Qin Shizhen had drunk dizzily, and began to get drunk. He blurted out: "Qingping, Qingping..."


    Xiaoyu tried hard to help him undress, and said: "you are talking about the county master, but there is no county master here. I am Xiaoyu. I will serve you well."


    Qin Shizhen''s hand touched Xiaoyu''s and teased her, "what a smooth little hand!"


    Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "I''m all childe''s tonight. Don''t worry. Let''s undress first."


    Qin Shizhen had a lustful smile on his face. "Come on, come on."


    No matter what men are, they are all the same when they are drunk. The more serious they look, the more obscene they become. A trace of disdain flashed through Xiaoyu''s eyes. A pair of small hands swam around Qin Shizhen and said softly, "I want to chat with you."


    "Talking about... What?" Qin Shizhen obviously can''t wait, "don''t talk, come and serve..."


    Xiaoyu''s hand rubs Qin Shizhen''s disheveled chest and flirts. Suddenly, she gently blows a breath toward his face. It''s so soft and crisp that people are intoxicated. "What''s your son doing in Yingchuan?"


    Qin Shizhen was impatient and hot all over. "Xiaoyu, come on, I''m sorry..."


    "You lied to me." Xiaoyu pinched Qin Shizhen''s chest and said, "how can a young master come to propose marriage by himself? They won''t agree. "


    Qin Shizhen had a bad smile on his face. "You''re really... Smart... Marriage promotion is just an excuse to hide people''s eyes and ears..."


    Xiaoyu''s hand suddenly, and a bright color flashed across her eyes. Qin Shizhen, who had drunk too early, naturally couldn''t feel it. Her heart raised and she continued to tempt: "what is that for?"

 Chapter 2564

    Qin Shizhen''s eyes glared at Xiaoyu''s chest with a lustful smile on his face. "In fact, I''m entrusted by my elder martial brother..."


    Xiaoyu pretended not to know and said curiously, "who is your elder martial brother?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I say it!" Qin Shizhen put his arms around Xiaoyu''s waist and said triumphantly, "my elder martial brother is... The prince of the Dynasty..."


    "I''m scared to death, young master." Xiaoyu covered her chest in horror and said, "what does he want you to do?"


    Qin Shizhen leans on Xiaoyu. He is warm and fragrant. No one wants to be liuxiahui. He blurts out four words: "elder martial brother... Want to avoid death... Gold medal... And..."


    Xiaoyu''s heart is suddenly shocked. She is about to continue to ask, but when Qin Shizhen''s body softens, she suddenly falls on the bed and snores like thunder.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin!" Xiaoyu pushes him hard, but he doesn''t move. The wine is so strong that he stares. Damn it, how can he sleep at this critical moment?


    Xiaoyu is unwilling to search him. Suddenly, she finds a token and takes it out. She can''t understand what it is. She pushes him a few more times, but still sleeps soundly. She straightens her clothes, gets out of bed and goes out.


    In the other room, Su Cong was lying on the chair, rubbing two huge jade balls with his big hands. When he saw that Xiaoyu had come, his eyes sank. "What happened to him?"


    Xiaoyu completely lost her charm and became shrewd and capable. "As expected, the man surnamed Qin has another purpose."


    Su Cong immediately looked shocked and sat up straight, "what did he say?"


    "He said it was sent by the prince. He said that the Prince wanted to win the gold medal without death. Then he fell asleep and couldn''t wake up." Xiaoyu has a decadent color on her face. She speaks the truth after drinking. As long as she can persist for a while, she will be able to pry Qin Shizhen''s mouth open.


    No death gold medal? Su Cong stopped turning the jade ball in his hand. He was full of doubts. "What is he going to do?"


    Xiaoyu shook her head. "Maybe she drank too much. Now she can''t wake up."


    Su Cong was lost in thought. Qin Shizhen, who came from the capital, was not really a boy who came to visit the mountains and waters. He must have another plan. That''s why he deliberately arranged such a Hongmen banquet.


    "And I found this in him." Xiaoyu presents the token from Qin Shizhen to Su Cong.


    Su Cong took it over and carefully examined it. Although he didn''t know what the token was for, he vaguely guessed that it must have something to do with the east palace. "The token is exquisitely made. It should be something in the palace."


    As soon as Xiaoyu''s face changed, Qin Shizhen deliberately pretended to be a dandy, just to confuse them. "Master, I''m afraid Qin Shizhen is a bad comer. Shall we..."


    She made a killing move. At today''s banquet, the master had already planned to kill Qin Shizhen. If he found that Qin Shizhen''s purpose would be bad for the Su family, he would not be allowed to leave the house alive.


    But now the plan is blocked and Qin Shizhen is drunk. Su Cong ponders: "after he arrived in Yingchuan, although he idled all day and didn''t do his job, the more he did, the more ghosts he had. In the end, he was too young and his mind was not particularly firm. Wait a moment. My biggest skill in doing business for so many years is to turn the disadvantage into the advantage."

 Chapter 2565

    Xiaoyu understood, "master''s meaning is to change the surname Qin into our people?"


    Su Cong had a strange smile on his face. "It depends on your ability."


    "If not?"


    Su Cong said faintly: "he is the prince''s younger martial brother. He has a special status. If he has to be absolutely helpless, don''t start to cause trouble. But if he is really stubborn, he can''t live to let him leave Yingchuan."


    "Xiaoyu understands." "Xiaoyu said:" by the way, he mentioned the gold medal. Do you want to win the gold medal


    "If you only want to win the gold medal, it''s good to say so." Su Cong''s eyes finally flashed a deep worry. "At present, this man in the East Palace has a profound temperament. If he really targets the Su family, Qin Shizhen will be too dangerous for us."


    "Don''t worry, master. Xiaoyu knows what to do." To deal with men, Xiaoyu has many ways, "every move of Qin Shizhen can''t escape the eyes of the master."


    When Xiaoyu comes back to the room after seeing the master, she finds that Qin Shizhen has vomited.


    He drank and vomited. The smell of the room made her vomit. She frowned and scolded the asshole. She had to ask someone to come in and clean up.


    No matter how handsome the man is, she has no interest in it. When it''s clear, it''s daybreak. Xiaoyu sees that he suddenly moves. She is afraid that he will wake up, so she immediately lies down beside him.


    After a while, Qin Shizhen wakes up from his drunkenness and sees Xiaoyu sleeping beside him. He is suddenly surprised and blurts out, "who are you?"


    Xiaoyu put up with Qin Shizhen''s spirit of wine. She gave a smile and said, "young master Qin really can turn his face and refuse to recognize people. How was my servant last night?"


    Qin Shizhen had a bad headache. He closed his eyes and said, "what happened last night?"


    "What else can happen? Is it natural for men to love women? " Xiaoyushen put his hand around Qin Shizhen''s neck and said, "people are already your people."


    But Qin Shizhen pushed her away like an electric shock and said, "I was so drunk last night that I didn''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen turned over his face faster than he turned over his book, Xiaoyu complained: "are you abandoning me, young master?"


    Qin Shizhen quickly jumped out of bed, "I came to Yingchuan to propose marriage to the Xun family. Don''t mention that again."


    Qin Shizhen just rushed out of the room and met Su Cong with a warm face. "Brother Qin, I had a good rest last night."


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave now." Qin Shizhen, like a ghost, can''t wait to leave Su''s house.


    Su Cong frowned, "brother Qin, do you dislike my hospitality?"


    "No!" Qin Shizhen is upset, "it''s me... I..."


    Su Cong said, "I understand. Don''t worry. Only you know what happened to Xiaoyu. I know it from heaven and earth. She is my brother''s person. My Su family can''t accommodate her any more. You can take her with you."


    Qin Shizhen flatly refused, "this must not, I was drunk last night, but I came to Yingchuan to propose marriage, never..."


    "Brother, don''t think too much. She is actually a servant girl. What''s wrong with a servant girl around a man?" Su Cong said, "you don''t want her now. What face will she have in the future?"


    Xiaoyu, who came out with him, cried: "young master, I''m already your man. I can only follow you in this life. If you don''t want me, I will die."

 Chapter 2566

    Qin Shizhen can''t see a beautiful woman crying most. Under the double pressure of Su Cong and Xiao Yu, he thinks hard, "OK, OK, but you''re just my maid."


    With the consent of master Qin, Xiaoyu immediately broke her tears into laughter and said happily, "thank you, master. You will be the master of the slave in the future."


    Su Cong said with a smile, "that''s right. Mr. Qin, if you need anything, just come to me."


    Qin Shizhen didn''t expect to get a charming beauty at the banquet. "Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye."


    Su Cong asked casually, "where does brother Qin live now?"


    "Xiangyun inn."


    Su Cong immediately disagreed and said, "ah, how can a golden man like brother Qin live in an inn? If you don''t think our Sufu temple is small, how about moving to my house? "


    "Isn''t that... Appropriate?" Qin Shizhen looks embarrassed.


    "Why not?" Su Cong said, "if you look up to me and treat me as a friend, don''t push me around."


    Although it''s hard to be gracious, Qin Shizhen insists on refusing, "to be honest, the county leader has something to do with the Su family at present..."


    "I understand, I understand." Su Cong disagreed and said, "han''er is going to marry into Xun''s house. She''ll be a family soon. The little girl in charge of the county has a heart. It''s hard to let go of her heart. It''s inevitable, but it will soon pass."


    "In that case, it''s not respectful." It''s hard to ride a tiger. Qin Shizhen has to agree.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shizhen just lived in Su Cong''s house. Su Cong ordered people to wait on him with different tastes every day. Xiao Yu even tried his best to serve him. He lived a fairy like life.


    However, Su Cong''s mansion is paradise on earth, and Qin Shizhen is afraid of drinking too much after being bitten by a snake for ten years. No matter how Su Cong tries to persuade him to drink, he will stop just enough. Fortunately, this great good man will not force others. He just laughs and doesn''t force them any more.


    After several days in a row, Qin Shizhen had nothing different. He just went out early to visit Yingchuan. Xiaoyu asked him, but he didn''t mention it.


    One day, Qin Shizhen, who has just come back from a trip outside, finds an unexpected guest, Su Cheng.


    "Brother Su, long time no see!" Qin Shizhen said enthusiastically, "what gust of wind has brought you here?"


    Su Cheng obviously had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Qin Shizhen coming back, he stood up as if he wanted to see through Qin Shizhen''s real purpose under his disguise. A polite smile appeared on his face. "It''s impolite to meet you. You''ve all lived in the house, but I haven''t visited you yet."


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Xiaoyu, you go down. I want to have a good chat with brother su."


    Xiaoyu looks at the fifth young master and retreats. There are only Su Cheng and Qin Shizhen left in the room. Su Cheng opens the door and says, "I have something to say to you."


    Qin Shizhen leisurely lying on the chair, "what does brother Su want to say?"


    Su Cheng looked at him, "what do you do in Yingchuan?"


    "Why are so many people interested in this problem?" Qin Shizhen seemed to be surprised and said slowly, "but I have no obligation to answer you."


    "Qin Shizhen, I''m not joking with you." Su Cheng looks dignified, "because I don''t want anything to happen to you here."


    Qin Shizhen shrugged, puzzled: "I eat well here, sleep well, play well, what can happen?"


    "Frankly, I want to make a deal with you." Su Cheng did not pay attention to Qin Shizhen''s Gu Zuo and said other things.


    "What deal?" Qin Shizhen''s eyebrows moved.


    Su Cheng said, "I can give you that gold medal of no death."

 Chapter 2567

    Seeing that Qin Shizhen''s eyes were shocked, Su Cheng said faintly, "don''t be surprised. I have a way to know that since you are here for the gold medal, I will let you do what you want."


    Seeing Su Cheng''s sincerity, Qin Shizhen said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Su Cheng stared into Qin Shizhen''s eyes and said, "tell me your real purpose of coming to Yingchuan. What will your highness do to the Su family?"


    Qin Shizhen hands a spread, put out a pair of dead pig is not afraid of hot water rogue like, "no comment."


    "Qin Shizhen, do you really think what you did in Yingchuan is perfect?" Regardless of Qin Shizhen''s ugly face, Su Cheng said sharply, "you seem to travel everywhere every day, but it''s not aimless, because all the places you visit are Su''s property."


    Qin Shizhen''s face was covered with a casual smile. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m new here, and I don''t know what the Su family''s industries are? Is it possible that the Su family''s signboards are all hanging on the Su family''s property? "


    After a few words, seeing that the other party was insincere, Su Cheng got up and dropped a sentence when he got to the door, "Qin Shizhen, for the sake of meeting each other, I advise you to go back to Beijing earlier, otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Even if I regret it, what do I have to do with you?" Qin Shizhen''s face did not change and he walked slowly.


    Su Cheng looked back and said, "if I say it''s because I''m sorry to the county head before and don''t want her to lose her love, do you believe it?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He said with a smile, "how can I listen to brother Su, as if I would die in Yingchuan?"


    Su Cheng was noncommittal. "I can only tell you that you are in danger."


    "Brother Su is too alarmist. I eat well and have a good time. I don''t know how happy I am."


    Qin Shizhen sneered. He pretended to be confused. If he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would get the tiger''s son. The most dangerous place was the safest place. He had his own purpose to live in Su''s house.


    Su Cong set up the Hongmen banquet that day to test his reality. Fortunately, he had been prepared before he fell into the trap of the other party.


    After Su Cheng left, Qin Shizhen lay leisurely in his chair, and his face became more dignified than ever. Su Cheng was right. An invisible net was thrown at him. If he was careless, he would die.


    Just when Qin Shizhen felt hungry with his brain, Su Cong arrived with a smile. "Brother Qin, although Yingchuan is no better than Jiangnan, it''s also rich and gentler. Hongyuelou is a man''s favorite place. All the girls in it are as beautiful as immortals. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t move. He said lazily, "is it beautiful? You''re not lying to me, are you


    "What language does brother Qin speak?" Su Cong patted his chest and assured him, "how can I cheat you just because of your status as the younger martial brother of the prince?"


    "How do you know I''m the prince''s younger martial brother?" Qin Shizhen was surprised.


    Su Cong laughs, "it''s not a secret. I know something strange?"


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was still in a daze, Su Cong patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go, the girl in hongyuelou likes a young and handsome man like my brother."


    Qin Shizhen has a premonition that Su Cong will take him to hongyuelou tonight. He must have a deep meaning and immediately put on a kind of colorful appearance, "really?"


    Su Cong said with a smile: "if my brother is not satisfied, I will let you punish him."


    "Good!" Qin Shizhen said excitedly, "you must go to see it. It''s not in vain for me to come to Yingchuan."


    When Qin Shizhen came to the door, he suddenly thought of something and hesitated. Su Cong immediately said, "I can rest assured that this matter will never reach the ears of the Xun family."

 Chapter 2568

    Hongyuelou is really a place of men''s bliss. It''s a place of wine, beauty, singing, dancing and peace.


    Qin Shizhen was taken by Su Cong to a luxurious room. When he opened the door, there were five or six middle-aged men in it. Judging from their clothing temperament, they should be local officials. Obviously, they had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Su Cong coming in with an outstanding young master in Chinese clothes, the five or six men said together, "young master Qin!"


    "This is Qin Shizhen was surprised.


    Su Cong explained with a smile: "they are all my good friends. I heard that brother Qin is a noble young man from the capital. He has been clamoring for me to introduce him. I brought people here without saying hello to him. Do you mind?"


    "No, No." Qin Shizhen was very cooperative and said with a smile, "I don''t like other things. I like making friends most. Thank you for your attention."


    "That''s good!"


    Next, Su Cong made an introduction one by one. They were all local dignitaries, and they were all powerful figures in Yingchuan.


    Although Qin Shizhen came from the capital, he had no official position. Second, the Qin family was not a prominent family in the capital, where princes and princes were all over the country. Third, he was young and had no qualifications. But Su Cong was a man of both right and left. However, a young man used such a big show to receive him.


    Several people spoke highly of Qin Shizhen, "Mr. Qin is worthy of being from the capital. He is really a beautiful person!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin is much better than my son-in-law."


    "Mr. Li, I don''t mean you. How can Li Chang in your family compare with Mr. Qin?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m dizzy. I''ll give myself three drinks."


    ¡­¡­


    A young man who has never appeared in the officialdom is suddenly flattered by many important officials. No matter who he is, he is easy to forget himself.


    Qin Shizhen was no exception. After a few drinks, he soon forgot who he was and took the initiative to say, "Third Master, don''t you say there are beautiful girls?"


    "Oh, look at my memory." Su Cong patted his head and suddenly realized, "let the girls in."


    When the door opened, seven or eight girls came in with heavy make-up. In the room, they immediately remembered the sound of soft and waxy laughter. The girls were drinking with an old man, familiar and intimate.


    Accompanied by Qin Shizhen is a very beautiful girl. She is well proportioned, soft as boneless, and charming, which makes other men blush. A man joked: "Mr. Qin is really lucky. This girl is famous for her temper. I''ve been here several times and won''t accompany me."


    "She has a high vision. Naturally, she thinks you are old."


    At the dinner, there was a burst of laughter. When they arrived here, they all showed their original appearance.


    Qin Shizhen also puts down his disguise, skillfully embraces Xianghong''s waist and flirts with her. Su Cong sees it, and an imperceptible smile passes through his eyes.


    He specially investigated Qin Shizhen''s background, and found that there was no other place to be brilliant except the prince''s younger martial brother. But if he could be the prince''s younger martial brother, there must be something extraordinary.


    Su Cong didn''t want to kill such a man unless he had to, so he used the most easy way to conquer men, beauty.


    Xiaoyu and Xianghong are one of the most charming beauties in a hundred. They spend a lot of time and money, indulge in extravagance and seek pleasure. This way is not easy.

 Chapter 2569

    After a group of men had enough to eat and drink, they each hugged the beauty into the room they had prepared. Su Cong said with a smile, "xianghongsu has come to pick the guests. She doesn''t like me, an old man with poor strength. She just likes a young man like my brother."


    Xianghong''s eyes turned, and her eyes were like silk. She said angrily, "what does Master Su say?"


    "It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night, so I won''t disturb brother Qin''s good deeds." Su Cong squeezed Qin Shizhen''s eyes and said, "I''ll go out first."


    Qin Shizhen embraces Xianghong and goes into a room with faint fragrance like wisps of light. Xianghong''s warm and soft voice vaguely spreads out of the room, "Mr. Qin, slow down."


    Qin Shizhen''s voice was full of romantic dandy flavor, "Xianghong, your face is really smooth."


    "You are good or bad, young master."


    They laughed for a while. After confirming that the eavesdropper outside the room had gone, Xianghong suddenly changed her face. She didn''t have the dust like appearance just now. She kowtowed to Qin Shizhen and said in a low sobbing voice, "young master, please help me."


    Qin Shizhen also drank a lot of wine tonight. He was shocked by the words, but he still leaned lazily on the bed, "have you drunk too much? What are you talking about? "


    Xianghong burst into tears like rain, "young master, you are a good man, different from those smelly men outside, please help me."


    This compliment made Qin Shizhen very useful. He blinked, "how is it different?"


    Xianghong said: "I''m from fengyuechang. Who is the man who comes here on his own initiative? Who was forced to come? Who has another plan? I can see it at a glance. I can confirm that the young master is not really looking for flowers and willows. "


    Qin Shizhen, noncommittal, looked at her for a moment and suddenly said, "I''m just here to have fun."


    "You can''t hide it from me." Xianghong was very sure: "that''s why I dare to ask you to help me!"


    Qin Shizhen no longer spoke, continued to look at her and said quietly, "what can I do for you?"


    Xianghong looks out in fear and laughs, "brothel girl, thousands of people ride and thousands of people sleep, nice girl, who is willing to do this?"


    "I can''t say that. I think many girls enjoy it." Qin Shizhen felt his chin and said slowly.


    "I don''t know what other people are like, but I''m forced." Xianghong''s eyes flashed a hatred, gnashing her teeth and said: "originally, I was a lady of a wealthy family. My father and brother were kind and filial, and the family was harmonious. But the Su family took a fancy to our old house and wanted to buy it at a low price. My father and brother naturally refused. But they didn''t expect that they not only forcibly took away our land, but also sent someone to hurt my father and brother, and set fire to our house."


    How could this happen? Qin Shizhen''s hand pauses while he is drinking. Although Xianghong is dressed up as a woman in the world, she does have the style of a lady from a rich family in her conversation. She is clear-cut and logical. She doubts: "you are so rampant, didn''t you go to sue the officials?"


    The prosecutor? Xianghong seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. She laughs so much that her tears fall down.


    It took her a while to stop laughing. She said bitterly, "the Su family covers the sky in Yingchuan, and the officials protect each other. As you saw just now, those officials are brothers to the Su family''s master. My father saw that his ancestral property had been robbed for many years, but he didn''t come up in a breath, and then he disappeared on the spot. My brother went to the Yamen to cry for injustice and was put in prison as a slander."

 Chapter 2570

    "So you Qin Shizhen is suspicious.


    "I Xianghong said with a smile, "what can I do as a weak woman in the face of family destruction? In order to save my brother, I had to ask Master Su for help, but he took a fancy to me. Later... Later... I came here. "


    The Su family really bullied people too much, but Qin Shizhen didn''t show it. Instead, he asked, "which Su master are you talking about?"


    Xianghong suddenly clenched her fist, as if to crush each other, and said: "the second master of the Su family, Su Xiang."


    Is that Su Xiang who died in Jizhou? Qin Shizhen said quietly, "I heard that the Third Master of the Su family is a good man. Why don''t you ask him?"


    "No matter how big a good man is, he and Su Xiang are brothers. It''s better than us outsiders." Xianghong said coldly, "I don''t know if he''s really a good man. I only know that he''s a su family man. He''s a fighting brother and a father son soldier. Maybe he''s just like Su Xiang?"


    Qin Shizhen shook his head and said, "even if Su Xiang bullies others, he can''t kill a boat of people with one stroke. I think master Su San is good."


    Xianghong sneered, "how long has Prince Qin been in Yingchuan? How many words do you know? There are so many smiling tigers in the world who have hidden swords in their smiles


    "It makes sense." Qin Shizhen thought, "why do you think I will help you?"


    Xianghong kneels down again. "In order to save her brother, Xianghong is forced to fall into the dust and become a man''s plaything. She has nothing else to ask for in her life. She only wishes her brother would be safe from now on. But after her brother got out of prison, she didn''t resent that I was reduced to a prostitute and went to find Su Xiang to fight hard. However, how could he be the opponent of those wolf like tiger like servants in the Su family? He was killed on the spot... "


    At this point, she fell into great grief and couldn''t speak any more. She kept sobbing and didn''t dare to cry out. Because of the hidden hatred, Qin Shizhen only heard the suppressed cry, "after my brother died, Su Xiang didn''t tell me, and I was also covered in the drum. Later, a little sister couldn''t see it anymore, so she told me the truth secretly."


    I didn''t expect that there was such a sad story behind the gorgeous woman. The smile in Qin Shizhen''s eyes disappeared. "Your father and brother are dead, and you have nothing to worry about. Why are you continuing to stay in hongyuelou and not looking for a chance to escape?"


    "Run away?" Xianghong gave a bitter smile, "the whole Yingchuan is Su''s, where can I escape? Those cruel jackals don''t care about my life. "


    Qin Shizhen fell into silence. After a moment, he asked, "the pimp of hongyuelou has a good relationship with the Su family?"


    "More than good?" Xianghong sneered: "if you want to do business in Yingchuan, you can''t do business without Su''s nod. This Hongyue building is Su''s sales Treasury."


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes narrowed to half a crack. "Although the Su family is rich, its influence is not so exaggerated, is it? Isn''t it still the Xun family? There is a eldest princess in the Xunzi family. If the Su family were so reckless, would the eldest princess not sit back and ignore it? "


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess will care." Xianghong painfully closed her eyes, "I only know that I am cornered and no one cares about my grievances. If you don''t believe me, you might as well ask about the Yao family by the Jiang''an river. My original name is Yao, and my father''s name is Yao Jiang. Then you know if I have lied?"

 Chapter 2571

    Jiang''an River, Yao family? Qin Shizhen pursed his lower lip. "Just because I''m different from other men, do you think I''ll help you? You should be a very cautious person. Is it too hasty to do so? "


    Xianghong said bitterly: "because I have no choice, the Su family only covers the sky, and Yingchuan officials protect each other. The young master is from the capital, so he will not be attracted by them. This is one of them. Second, the young master is from the capital. The Su family and local officials will be afraid to do anything to you. This is also a chance Xianghong has been waiting for a long time to tell you the truth, I tried my best to see you tonight. "


    It turns out that Xianghong heard from her little sister that she was going to accompany a noble childe from Beijing tonight. Originally, her mother decided that the girl was not her, but she made a small plan to prevent the girl who was going to accompany Qin Shizhen from coming. So later, her mother had to give her this opportunity.


    Qin Shizhen didn''t make a statement. He just stared at her deeply. "If you really say that the Su family is so powerful, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Xianghong''s sadness and hatred poured out for a long time, and her beautiful face became a bit distorted. "I heard from the official surnamed Li that the young master not only came from the capital, but also had a good reputation. Otherwise, the Su master would not have received you so loudly. Therefore, Xianghong believed that the young master would be able to make my father and brother suffer injustice."


    Qin Shizhen let her up and sighed, "well, if what you said is true, you might as well go to the eldest princess Wenxuan to tell her grievances. She is kind-hearted and jealous of evil. She won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Xianghong shakes her head. "Young master, although Xianghong has only one life to lose, she can''t afford to take risks. Princess Wenxuan is just a housewife. I''m afraid she can''t help me either. In the end, it may backfire. If I die, my Yao family''s grievances will never be seen again. This Hongyue building belongs to the Su family. My mother sees me closely, If I didn''t pretend to have accepted my life, would I still be here to talk to you? "


    Qin Shizhen looked at the ill fated woman sympathetically and said solemnly, "don''t worry. If what you say is true, I won''t stand by."


    After waiting for such a long time, she finally saw the dawn. Xianghong was so excited that she burst into tears. "Thank you, young master. If you can avenge my father and brother, I will repay you for your kindness."


    Qin Shizhen sat back and thought, "how many years have you been in Hongyue building?"


    "Three years."


    The brothel woman is a youth eater. Xianghong is still in her best years. Qin Shizhen says, "have you found any secret of the Su family since you have been in hongyuelou for so long?"


    Xianghong''s lips pulled out an arc of revenge. "The reason why I still live in this world is to see my enemy Fufa with my own eyes. Today, I was lucky to meet my son. It''s really an eye opener. I''m in hongyuelou, and I''m scheming to find the evidence of the su family."


    "What evidence?" Qin Shizhen was shocked.


    Xianghong hissed and reminded: "be careful, young master. This is not an ordinary brothel in Qinlou. Most of the shameful affairs of the Su family are carried out here. How many officials who are ostensibly respectable are dragged into the water here and are willing to become the pawns of the Su family. Each of them has more than one good friend here, The figures you see in Yingchuan today are all well-known. You can see that the people of the Su family still have to bow and bow. "

 Chapter 2572

    Qin Shizhen understood that Xianghong would not easily hand over the evidence of crime if she did not see the rabbits, the eagles and the results, so he changed the subject, "are all the girls here forced?"


    "Not all of them." Xianghong lowered her voice, "but some of them are like me. They are favored by the Su family because of their outstanding beauty, and some of them are robbed. Every year, several girls die in the Hongyue building because they swear to die."


    Qin Shizhen took a cold breath and immediately said, "it''s too much."


    "Human life is not worth mentioning to the people of the Su family." Xianghong hate voice: "if you can save the building sister out of the sea of pain, it is also a boundless merit."


    Qin Shizhen looked at Xianghong''s pretty cheek and said, "if I and the procuress say that I have a crush on you and want to redeem you, what will happen?"


    Xianghong sneered, "if the people in Yingchuan say this, my mother will only sit on the ground and ask a price, but if the young master says this, I''m afraid I won''t live tomorrow."


    "How do you say that?" Qin Shizhen was shocked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me, but I''ve seen a lot of scenes like this in hongyuelou. If I guess correctly, the Third Master of the Su family is trying to win over Mr. Qin. He''s wary of you. If Mr. Qin is on the road, he''ll treat you well. If he''s not on the road, I''m afraid he''ll try to drive him out of Yingchuan, He will doubt what I said to you, so he won''t leave me


    It seems that Yingchuan''s affairs are far more serious than he imagined. Qin Shizhen fell into a deep meditation. After a long time, he told him, "I know this matter. Don''t make it public. Let me think about it."


    Xianghong knelt down again, "please be careful. Those people in the Su family are the demons who kill people without blinking an eye."


    Qin Shizhen nodded and added, "the Su family you are talking about are all Su Xiang, the second master of the Su family?"


    "Who but him?" A weak woman''s eyes burst out the light of hatred, "now my family is broken, I want to eat flesh and skin."


    A gruesome hatred made Qin Shizhen frown. It seemed that she didn''t know Su Xiang was dead, and he didn''t plan to tell her. He just whispered: "you should protect yourself, and I will find a way to help your father and brother revenge."


    "Thank you, young master." Xianghong vowed: "I must see my enemy Fufa with my own eyes."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The truth of what a brothel woman said is not entirely believable. Qin Shizhen finds an opportunity to go to Jiang''an, which Xianghong said. He finds an old man and asks him about Yao Jiang''s family.


    Who knows, when Qin Shizhen inquired about Yao Jiang''s family, he waved his hand and ran away quickly as if he had seen a ghost.


    Qin Shizhen looked at the scene in surprise. What happened?


    He shook his head and walked for another half an hour. He knocked on the door of the family and asked for a drink of water. Seeing that the other party was an old woman with a simple face, he asked about Yao Jiang''s family.


    Who knows, as like as two peas, the old woman''s response was a snatch from the water ladle in his hand, and suddenly he pushed him out of the door and then shut the door with a bang.


    Qin Shizhen is full of doubts. Is Yao Jiang a taboo that can''t be mentioned here?

 Chapter 2573

    He went to five or six families in a row, but they all met the same challenge. When the original honest and kind-hearted families saw him asking about Yao Jiang, they immediately scattered and ran faster than rabbits.


    After walking for a long time, he got nothing. Qin Shizhen was thirsty and finally found a small teahouse. Seeing the young man in the teahouse, he said in a low voice, "I want to ask you about someone, sophomore."


    "Who, you say?" Xiao er said enthusiastically.


    "Is there a Yao family near here, the head of which is Yao Jiang?" Qin Shizhen deliberately slowed down, while observing the face of the second child.


    As expected, as soon as he heard that it was Yao Jiang, Xiao Er immediately changed his face, but he didn''t drive Qin Shizhen away like the others in front of him. He just said perfunctorily, "I don''t know."


    Qin Shizhen is used to observing his words and feelings. A ingot of silver is put into the small second hand without any trace. He says in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m a distant relative of the Yao family. There''s no one in my family, so I can only come to his family. But I can''t find his family any more, and I don''t know where I''ve moved."


    The second child felt the heavy silver and thought about it. He was so excited that he finally lowered his voice and said, "my guest, don''t say I said it when you go out."


    "It must be. Heaven knows it. You know it. I know it." Qin Shizhen assures the truth.


    Small two swallowed a saliva, sympathy way: "Yao family is really in too miserable."


    "What a terrible way?" Qin Shizhen asked.


    In a voice that only two people could hear, the second child said, "the Yao family used to be a big family in Jiang''an. Because they fought with the Su family for a piece of geomantic omen, they offended the Su family and finally scattered their family."


    "Such a thing?" Qin Shizhen was surprised.


    "It''s more than that." Xiao er said with regret, "it''s really evil to say that the Yao family''s ancestral property was seized and went to the Yamen to sue the officials, but the father and son died one after another, and Miss Yao also disappeared. Some people said that they were dead, others said that they were sold. Anyway, their whereabouts are unknown. A good family is so defeated."


    Qin Shizhen was shocked for a long time and then said, "why do people here avoid talking about Yao Jiang?"


    The second child sighed, "to tell you the truth, there were some people who didn''t see the Su family so domineering and wanted to stand out for the Yao family. Now they are all in prison. The Su family is rich and powerful. Who dares to mention the Yao family?"


    It turned out that Qin Shizhen was very clear, but he put on an open mind to ask for advice. "That''s strange. Isn''t the Third Master of the Su family always known as" Su Da''s good man "


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds." "My guest, I don''t know. The Su family is governed by different places. It''s quite different. The mountain in front is the boundary. The Third Master of the Su family is in charge of the north, and the second master''s territory is in the south. The Third Master of the Su family is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He was born in the north, but Jiang''an is just under the jurisdiction of the second master, Even if the third master is a good man, according to the rules of the Su family, unless the head of the Su family asks, the third master can''t manage this kind of thing even if he wants to


    "What does the Su family mean by dividing the land and governing it?" Qin Shizhen is puzzled.


    Xiao Er looked at Qin Shizhen with disdain. He looked at a man who understood very well, but he didn''t understand anything. He explained: "the affairs of Yingchuan are managed by local officials on the surface, but actually by the Su family. The Su family is the local emperor here."

 Chapter 2574

    Qin Shizhen suddenly realized, "so it is. Who is the head of the Su family?"


    "It''s the old master of the Su family. He''s long gone." "Xiao Er shook his head." someone once asked the third master, but how could a younger brother manage his brother''s business? However, the third master compensated those people for some money, but the second master finally found out and sent the thugs to beat them half to death. From now on, no one dares to mention it any more. "


    So, Qin Shizhen thought for a while, "what about your local officials?"


    "Where do we ordinary people get their parents?" "Don''t make fun of me, my guest," said the second child


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen didn''t move his cup of tea, the second child said with a good heart, "I would advise you not to mention the Yao family. The second master of the Su family is not a good one. He has done many bad things. There is more than one thing like the Yao family."


    "Thank you, little brother." Qin Shizhen blinked, "where is Yao''s house?"


    "It''s long gone." Xiao Er shrugged his nose. "Five miles ahead, turn one mile to the right, and you''ll see a big house, but it''s the house of the second master of the Su family. It''s said that the feng shui is good there, and the house of the Yao family has been covered..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed and he said, "my guest, I didn''t say anything."


    Qin Shizhen raised his eyes and saw that there were some people with the appearance of five big and three rough family members coming towards this side, "who are they?"


    The sophomore didn''t dare to say more. He just drew a "Su" with the shape of his mouth, and then he welcomed it with a smile on his face


    The Su family''s family''s eyebrows and eyes are engraved with a few words of swagger, staring at the small two, "are you blind?"


    Second child was scolded, but did not dare to refute, only accompanied by a smile, said: "the shop just came to a good tea, small this for several big brother tea."


    But just a few family members, are they so powerful? Qin Shizhen can''t help but snort coldly.


    Who knows, is this cold hum let them hear, one of the face fierce immediately a hard light shot to come over, "you this kid see us not pleasing to the eye?"


    Qin Shizhen sneered scornfully, "you really have self-knowledge."


    The people of the Su family always walk horizontally in Jiang''an, and for the first time they see such a person who is not on the road. A big man with a face full of flesh angrily says, "do you know how to write the word of death?"


    Seeing the situation, the second grader rushed out and said, "elder brothers, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Get out of here!" With a roar, the big man kicked the little boy away.


    Qin Shizhen''s face sank, "in broad daylight, wantonly hurt people, you are really lawless."


    "We are the law." If you don''t agree, the big man will rush up to beat others. Four or five big men can beat a weak young man like Qin Shizhen to the last.


    Xiao Er can''t help but sweat for Qin Shizhen. The people of the Su family must be merciless. But in front of the Su family, he doesn''t dare to say a fair word for the young master. Otherwise, he will be a little fish.


    Unexpectedly, the fists of those powerful men had not yet been waved to Qin Shizhen. One by one, they lay on the ground for no reason, some holding their heads, some holding their feet, and the sound of wailing and screaming kept on.


    The second child is stunned to see this scene, which can make the people of the Su family eat shriveled. He has never seen it for so many years. It seems that this seemingly weak young man is not simple.


    Qin Shizhen looked down at the dog slaves lying on the ground, and snorted coldly with disdain


    A few people know that they have come across some tough ideas today. The hero doesn''t suffer any immediate losses and doesn''t talk much. He looks at each other, holds his head and runs away.


    The shocked sophomore finally came over. Seeing the elated Qin Shizhen, he kindly reminded him, "the people of the Su family won''t give up. Run away, young master."


    Knowing that he was afraid of being implicated by himself, Qin Shizhen said, "don''t worry, I''ll go now!"


    Seeing off the God of pestilence, the second child breathes a sigh of relief. Who''s to blame? The people of the Su family, don''t they think they have a long life?


    As expected, Qin Shizhen was just a short way out when he was blocked by a large group of people waving sticks.

 Chapter 2575

    Qin Shizhen looked at a black and fierce family, hundreds of people, subconsciously stepped back, "what do you want to do?"


    "Boy, are you afraid now?" The leader was a middle-aged man who was tall and big. He said with a grim smile, "I heard that you have two talents. How dare you beat my brother? Sir, I''m sure your father won''t recognize you today! "


    Behind him was a small servant. He jumped out and pointed to Qin Shizhen and yelled, "boss Xing, this boy is tired of living. He inquires about Yao everywhere."


    The middle-aged man was Xing Da, the head of the Su family. He looked up and down at Qin Shizhen contemptuously and challenged: "a weak scholar, dare to break ground on Tai Sui ye? Call me


    Qin Shizhen made a panic and complained: "in broad daylight, heaven and earth, who are you? How dare you bully others? "


    Xing Da laughs, and the minions behind him also laugh. They look at Qin Shizhen like idiots. They are really useless embroidered pillows.


    One of the minions said wildly, "I''m afraid I can''t scare you to death. Listen, our master is the famous second master of the Su family."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly said, "your master is dead, don''t you know?"


    The servants were stunned. They obviously didn''t know that Su Xiang was dead. They thought Qin Shizhen was cursing the master. In anger, they immediately rushed to Qin Shizhen with their sticks.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shizhen was obviously weak, but he just stood there calmly. Instead of begging for mercy or running away, he stared at these clowns with a disdainful smile.


    Just before Qin Shizhen was wielded with the stick, all the family members suddenly heard a dignified voice, "stop!"


    This voice made the proud servants suddenly change their faces. Seeing the comer, they just like Sichuan Opera, respectfully said: "Third Master!"


    Su Cong came in a hurry, and his face was dusty. Seeing that Su Fu''s servants were going to fight against Qin Shizhen, no matter how kind people were, they could not help but burst into a rage and sternly scolded: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the third master was angry, Xing Da said in a hurry: "the third master is calm down. It''s this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He hurt my brother and cursed the second master. In our anger, we want to teach him a little lesson."


    "Yes, yes!" The gang of minions echoed what the elder brother said, proving that Qin Shizhen hurt others first and took the blame.


    Su Cong''s tight face didn''t look good. He snorted coldly, "what virtue do you usually have? Do you think I really don''t know? Let me tell you, brother Qin is my guest. If you dare to touch him, I''ll skin you. "


    The Third Master always has a good temper. Seeing that he has lost his temper, a group of family members are trembling. "It turns out that the flood flushed the Dragon King temple. The slave is wrong. Please calm down."


    Su Cong''s anger still lingered. He hated iron but said: "the second brother is busy with business and neglects to discipline his subordinates. These people are used to fighting against others and offend brother Qin for a while. I hope brother Qin doesn''t have the same opinion as these slaves."


    Seeing that the slaves were still stunned, Su Cong said angrily, "don''t you make amends to Mr. Qin?"


    The servants responded and quickly apologized to Qin Shizhen, "we have no eyes. We don''t know that Mr. Qin is a noble man. I hope Mr. Qin doesn''t remember the villains!"


    Qin Shizhen laughingly looked at these chameleon like dog slaves. The slaves are hateful, and the master is even more hateful. He pretended to doubt: "Third Master, don''t they know..."

 Chapter 2576

    Su Cong interrupted him, "brother Qin, take a step to talk."


    Qin Shizhen nodded and accompanied him to one side.


    Su Cong sighed, "this matter is still hidden from the family. Only I, elder brother and several principal people know it. The old man is too old to bear the blow of others'' strict blockade."


    "But it can''t be concealed, can it?" Qin Shizhen shrugged.


    Su Cong said sadly, "we are also very sad that the second brother has gone. We can hide it for a while. When the coffin comes back, we will send an obituary."


    Qin Shizhen''s heart is like a mirror. Now it''s the critical moment for the Xunzi family and the Su family to get married. If the news of Su Xiang''s death comes out, it will make people feel bad luck and collide with the happy event. Anyway, people are dead. It doesn''t make much difference to announce it sooner or later.


    "It''s the Su family''s business. As an outsider, I can''t say more." Qin Shizhen said faintly: "it''s just that these servants are too rampant."


    "What my brother said is true." Su Cong stamped his foot and said: "you are really out of order these days when the second is not here. There are no rules. From today on, I will take charge of the second''s affairs. Xing Da, I''m different from the second. If I hear about your bullying, I''ll only ask you."


    The master is not here, everything here is calculated by Xing Da, and has become a tyrant leader for a long time. He has heard that he will have a new master. Xing Tai naturally has the final say, "blurt out the meaning of the old man."


    Su Cong sneered, "it seems that the second is not here. Do you take yourself as the master? My su family temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha. From today on, you will no longer be a su family member. "


    The minions who have been following Xingda''s popular spicy drinks for so long are all stupid!


    The absence of the master also has the advantage of the absence of the master. It is covered by the Su family, but no one is in charge of it. For such a long time, everyone is as happy as an immortal. But unexpectedly, the third master can beat the elder Xing from heaven to hell in a word.


    Xing Da''s face turned pale and his body suddenly softened. These dog slaves, as long as they know that they are just a dog owned by their master, will know what to do.


    Qin Shizhen coldly looks at the dramatic change. To deal with people like Xing Da, he should fight violence with violence and fight back with a tooth for a tooth. He always stands up for others and doesn''t know how many people he has offended. As long as he doesn''t have the Su family''s cover, he is afraid that he will be eaten up.


    After making a warning to others, the other minions did not dare to have any objection. They turned their horses around one after another and said in a loud voice, "in the future, the slave must follow the orders of the third master. They will not refuse to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Su Cong frowned and said, "what do I want you to do in the fire? As long as you do your own work honestly, thank God. If you don''t follow the rules, I just need to hear a little bit of news. Xing Da is your example. "


    "Yes, yes The family members who fawn on Xingda recognize the truth one after another. No matter how powerful Xingda is, he is no more than a slave. The third master is the master of serious affairs. He is too busy to say: "we were forced by Xingda in the past. We can''t help ourselves. In the future, we must change our ways and be a new man."


    "Yes, we are all bewitched by Xing Da!" Someone cried out indignantly.


    Qin Shizhen sneers that sometimes human nature is so ugly that it can be distorted in an instant. These people are not worthy of any sympathy.

 Chapter 2577

    After dealing with Xing Da''s affairs, Su Cong asks Qin Shizhen to have a drink in a pub.


    During the dinner, Qin Shizhen saw that Su Cong was in a low mood and did not smile as usual. He said, "what''s wrong with the third master?"


    Su Cong sighed, "today''s event makes me laugh. I know that the second son has some small problems, but it''s not too much to have an old master. But I didn''t expect that after the second son was sent to Jizhou, these servants didn''t look the same. I''m very ashamed at the bottom of my heart."


    Seeing Su Cong''s success in transferring all the responsibilities to his servants, Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not all the servants'' problems. Without Su Xiang''s instruction, how dare a few servants act so recklessly?"


    "My brother said that." Su Cong poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it all. "I''ve always heard about the second brother''s bad deeds, but this is the place where his industry is located. As a younger brother, I can only persuade him, but I can''t force him to interfere. If I say too much, I''m tired of him, and I can only be blind."


    "So it is." Qin Shizhen casually smiles, and the conversation suddenly changes. "I heard that hongyuelou is the property of the Su family. Is it su Xiang''s?"


    "Yes Su Cong said: "the second son is amorous, but it''s not a big problem for men. When he once set up Hongyue building, I advised him not to do wine and sex business, but he said that he was trying to make a living for those homeless girls, and he was also doing good deeds. Moreover, since he had separated, the Su family had the rules of the Su family, It''s not up to me. "


    Qin Shizhen has a different meaning: "I''m afraid that under the banner of good deeds, what I do is evil."


    Su Cong was surprised, "why did you say that?"


    Qin Shizhen did not answer the rhetorical question, "does the third master really have no idea?"


    This made Su Cong fall into silence for a long time, and then he said: "the second one has some problems, the most typical one is greedy for money, and he sent himself to the hell hall because of this, but when it comes to evil, he doesn''t have the courage, does he?"


    Qin Shizhen knew that Su Cong was testing himself. He didn''t mind knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. "As far as I know, in May this year, a wounded body was carried out from Hongyue building. It was the girl in the building. Does the third master know about this?"


    Su Cong narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head. "I only care about Su''s business. Hongyuelou is the second one. I don''t pay much attention to it."


    "As far as I know, the three masters of the Su family are very close to each other. They don''t know about such a big accident, do they?" Qin Shizhen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Brother, do you mean to suspect that I didn''t know what I was doing and deliberately concealed it?" Su Cong raised his face and said.


    "I didn''t mean that." Qin Shizhen said casually, "I heard that the girl died miserably. She was obviously tortured to death, but later it was over. What''s the matter?"


    Su Cong also did not answer the rhetorical question, "if it was really like what my brother said, it was in May this year, when my brother was in the capital, how did he know?"


    "I have my own way." Qin Shizhen wrote lightly: "master Su only needs to answer me, knowing or not knowing."


    The smile on Su Cong''s face disappeared and he stared at Qin Shizhen tightly. His eyes were full of exploration, examination and dissatisfaction. He suddenly said, "what''s my identity to interrogate me?"


    Qin Shizhen smile, casual way: "three master too nervous, I just curious, so just ask."

 Chapter 2578

    Su congpi said with a smile: "I thought my brother was an imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to check on me."


    "I''m a vagrant. How can I do that?" Qin Shizhen said to himself, "don''t make fun of me, master three."


    Su Cong tugged at the corners of his lips and said suddenly, "listen to the servant just now saying that brother Qin is asking about the Yao family in Jiang''an today?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a playful smile: "this matter, the third master should not also be unaware of it?"


    Su Cong was silent for a moment, and his face was full of pain. Unexpectedly, he said, "I know."


    "I thought the third master would say he didn''t know." Qin Shizhen said with half true and half fake smile.


    Su Cong ignored Qin Shizhen''s ridicule and sighed again, "well, if the second son wants to build a new house, he goes to Mr. Feng Shui and says that the Yao family''s homestead is just right for him. The second son wants to pay three times the price. But the Yao family doesn''t agree. He wants to start with the price. I advised the second son at that time, but he has a bad temper. No matter how high the price, he must buy the land, Later, I found a middleman many times, and the price was increased to four times. After the contract was signed, the second son paid the silver note and agreed that the Yao family would give the land to the second son within ten days. That would be the end of the matter. "


    What he heard from Su Cong was another version, but Qin Shizhen was not in a hurry. Instead, he was waiting for him to continue.


    "Who knows, on the third night, the wind may blow down the lanterns and set the Yao family''s house on fire. The wind was very strong that day, and the fire spread quickly and burned the house down. Fortunately, the good man was OK."


    "Such a thing?" Qin Shizhen was very surprised.


    "Yes Su Cong sighed, "the Yao family didn''t give up. It was the second son who ordered arson. The owner of the Yao family was attacked and died soon after. The son of the Yao family went to court. After the Yamen sent someone to check, it was proved that the matter had nothing to do with the second son. The Yao family didn''t believe it. They continued to make rumors and slander the second son everywhere. Later, the Yamen had to arrest some troublemakers to calm the matter, Although the Yao family is unfortunate, the second son is too bad. He has paid the bank note and is waiting to hand over the land. What''s the need to do such cruel things? "


    "It makes sense." Qin Shizhen nodded frequently.


    Su Cong said helplessly: "no one''s words are terrible. The second one paid for the bank notes. The fire of Yao''s family burned all the bank notes. Now, the second one can''t wash the bank notes even if he jumps into the Yellow River. He is more unjust than Dou e."


    After a while, Qin Shizhen asked, "is there another lady in the Yao family?"


    Su Cong thought for a moment, "it seems that Shang Yunying was unmarried. The second son was kind-hearted and wanted to find a family for her. As for what happened later, I don''t know. I don''t know where she went."


    "It seems that the third master does not know much about Su Xiang?" Qin Shizhen said slowly.


    "Shame Su Cong said with shame, "except that family affairs will gather together, we are all busy on weekdays. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes today, I don''t know that he brought out such a bunch of bastards?"


    "No matter how heinous Su Xiang is, he is dead." Qin Shizhen also threw out a bait, "the key is the living."


    Su Cong Huo Ran changed a facial expression, "elder brother how come this speech?"


    Qin Shizhen calm way: "nothing, I just casually said, no other intention, three master don''t go to heart."


    Su Cong doesn''t speak any more. Just when Qin Shizhen thinks he will be quiet, the other party suddenly raises his glass. "There''s something, I want to ask my brother."

 Chapter 2579

    Seeing that the other party was so serious, Qin Shizhen said quickly, "I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if the third master gives such a big gift."


    Su Cong grinned bitterly and sighed again: "the second son is really a bastard before, but I hope he can be forgiven for his death."


    Qin Shizhen was surprised and said, "why did the third master say that? I have no official position and no power, but I have no job, no vagrant, no dandy. I can''t bear these words. "


    Su Cong looked at Qin Shizhen with deep eyes. "If you don''t tell lies in front of real people, I will only tell you these heartfelt words when I treat my younger brother as a friend. I''m afraid that my younger brother''s coming to Yingchuan this time is not a simple proposal to the Xun family?"


    The other side has already said this, Qin Shizhen again ambiguous its words appear some affectation, smile way: "three master really sharp."


    "No way." Su Cong said to himself, "with the protection of emperor Taizu, the Su family lives in Huangshang. In business, I can''t afford to offend anyone. I have to be sharp."


    But Qin Shizhen just laughed and said nothing. Su Cong said, "what does brother Qin mean?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." Qin Shizhen really doesn''t understand. His greatest advantage is that he knows what he knows and doesn''t know what he doesn''t know.


    Even Su Cong, a wise man, couldn''t see through Qin Shizhen''s cards for a moment, so he had to step closer. "Please give me a good word in front of the prince. My Su family won''t forget my brother''s kindness, and will surely repay him."


    Qin Shizhen''s face showed an elusive smile, for "my elder martial brother, it''s not easy to fool."


    Hearing these words, Su Cong''s mouth beat a few times. "There are some disagreements in the Su family, but they are all done by the second son. Now he''s dead, and it''s deserved. But after all, we''re brothers. We don''t want him to die, and we''ll lose our reputation. I hope my brother can make it up to me."


    Qin Shizhen pondered: "no matter how serious Su Xiang''s crime is, people are already dead. You can''t whip the corpse. Donglan hasn''t heard of doing so since the founding of the country."


    When Su Cong saw that Qin Shizhen no longer covered up, he was very happy. It was best for him to draw Qin Shizhen together for his own use. Young people have the characteristics of young people, eager for quick success and instant benefit, and ambitious. These characteristics are particularly prominent in Qin Shizhen.


    Su Cong put a jade horse in front of him. "I don''t like gold and silver. I spent a lot of energy on this jade horse. I hope I can accept it."


    Qin Shizhen took the jade horse, lifelike, high-spirited attitude, a sense of high spirited, with emotion: "it''s really a good thing."


    "As long as Mr. Qin said, such good things will continue in the future." Su Cong saw that Qin Shizhen began to take the bait, and his expression seemed to be a fallen wizard.


    Although Qin Shizhen came from the capital, the Su family is a famous jade craftsman. Such a good thing is still rare in the capital. He can''t put it down, but the expression on his handsome face began to tangle, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid I''ll earn my life and spend my life."


    "How do you say that?" Su Cong''s smile began to spread.


    Qin Shizhen sighed, "the third master doesn''t know. My elder martial brother''s Treasury has been empty and many decrees have been blocked since he took charge of the government. He originally wanted the courtiers to donate, but who would like to take out the money he got? He had no choice but to do so. "


    So, Su Cong knew, "did your Highness the prince stare at the Su family?"


    Qin Shizhen is noncommittal, "the prince is in urgent need of money now. If the third master can solve his urgent need, the Su family is a meritorious minister to him. What else do I have to say at that time?"


    Su Cong was not worried. He said slowly, "what will your highness do? How much will it cost? "

 Chapter 2580

    Qin Shizhen said with a mysterious smile, "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother is always enigmatic. I can only speculate about his mind. It depends on how much the third master himself is willing to give?"


    He cleverly threw the problem back and let Su Cong guess by himself.


    Su Cong is always in business in Yingchuan. He has read a lot of people. But today, when he is faced with this dandy, he has a feeling that he can''t see through. Is this to win over Qin Shizhen or not?


    Just as he speculated, Qin Shizhen said: "in fact, since the Su family has a patron god, the third master doesn''t have to worry too much. I dare not say anything else, but it is certain that the elder martial brother will not do anything contrary to the instructions of emperor Taizu."


    In this way, Su Cong relaxed a little and threw out a bait at the right time. "I''m really happy. I''ll take care of your marriage with the county leader."


    To fight a snake, he had to fight seven inches. Qin Shizhen, who was drunk and confused, suddenly said, "really?"


    Su Cong was satisfied and laughed, "I''ve always made a promise."


    Qin Shizhen doubted, "the eldest princess is not optimistic about me. What''s the third master''s plan?"


    "Don''t worry, brother, and wait for good news!" Su Cong pats Qin Shizhen on the shoulder, and some words stop. This is a silent alliance. As long as the marriage between Qin Shizhen and the county leader is settled, Qin Shizhen will be attacked.


    Qin Shizhen is not a fool. He understands the truth of repaying a peach for a plum. Seeing Su Cong''s sincerity, he begins to treat each other frankly. "To tell you the truth, Su Xiang''s false report of 200000 taels of silver was originally managed by the inner palace, but somehow it spread to the elder martial brother? The elder martial brother was very angry, so he ordered me to come to Yingchuan to check whether the Su family had any false behavior in the past years? "


    Su Cong was deeply moved by the other party''s sincerity. "Over the years, the old man didn''t care about anything, and the elder brother was in poor health. He had been in charge of the Sujia stone mine all the time. I was my younger brother, and I couldn''t manage his affairs, which led to a big mistake. Thinking of this, I feel ashamed of emperor Taizu''s trust in the Su family. Now the old man is gone, and he has made thousands of mistakes, After all, it''s the Su family. In order to make up for the fault of the Su family, I have decided to confiscate all the property of the second son. "


    Qin Shizhen was shocked. "Isn''t that... Appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Su Cong waved his hand. He looked open-minded and sentimental. "He''s been greedy for money all his life. He''s been playing with women all his life. But now, isn''t he a pile of loess? I want to understand that money is external. In the future, the whole Su family will learn from the second son and ask him to convey his words to his royal highness. "


    "Sure, sure." Qin Shizhen vowed, "there are three masters in the Su family. It''s a blessing for the Su family. I used to hear people say that there are good people in Yingchuan. Today they are well-known."


    "I''m flattered." Su Cong said: "I''m just the keeper of the Su family''s money. I just want to do something for the people, and I don''t waste the emperor Taizu''s protection and trust in the Su family."


    Qin Shizhen nodded with approval, "Third Master, don''t worry, one person should do one thing. Su Xiang''s evil has nothing to do with other people. Confiscating all Su Xiang''s property not only warns other people, but also gives my elder martial brother an explanation. It''s the best of both worlds!"


    Su Cong was moved to wipe his tears. "In the past, my heart was more than enough, but my strength was not enough. In the future, no matter what, I will take good care of the Su family. The second son''s affair will never happen again."

 Chapter 2581

    Su Cong is very efficient. The next day, he orders someone to send a list of Su Xiang''s family property. Qin Shizhen gives a rough calculation, and it''s only 100000 Liang!


    One hundred thousand Liang is a large sum for an ordinary family, but it is inconceivable for such a rich businessman as Su Xiang.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen couldn''t believe his face, the servant who came to give the gift list said: "the Third Master said that the second master had been spending too much money and had spent all the money in the house, so there was not much left."


    Qin Shizhen didn''t say any more, only said: "I know, you go down."


    100000 liang? Just want to send him away? The longer he stayed in Yingchuan, the more Qin Shizhen realized that the Su family''s power was everywhere. He couldn''t help sneering. If he didn''t get on the Su family''s boat, I''m afraid he would not be able to get out of here alive.


    Just when Qin Shizhen planned the next step, a family member sent a letter, "Mr. Qin, this is from Qingping county."


    "What about people?"


    "The county leader didn''t come, but ordered a girl to send it."


    Qin Shizhen is clear. After receiving the letter, the eldest princess has a headache again. Yingchuan''s famous doctor has seen a lot of it, but the symptoms don''t get better. On the contrary, the pain is even worse. Qingping county chief asked him to have a try.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was Qingping who made her own decision. With the eldest princess''s heart, she would not give up her position to seek medical treatment from him. Moreover, she was angry between the lines. Obviously, she was very angry about him living in the Su family.


    Qin Shizhen spread out his hand, very embarrassed, Xiaoyu see childe a face helpless, "county master but angry?"


    The fragrance of beauty is strong, but Qin Shizhen wrinkled his nose without any trace. He didn''t like the smell and said to himself, "she is angry with the Su family because of her second sister-in-law, but I live in the Su family. Naturally, she is not happy."


    Little jade jiao Mei a smile, "if know childe have slave family to wait on, I''m afraid will be more angry."


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "angry women are good-looking!"


    "No wonder so many women like childe. Childe''s mouth really makes women happy." Xiaoyu chuckled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When he arrived at the appointed place, Qin Shizhen noticed a murderous attack from a long distance. As expected, he saw the Qingping county leader Xing''s eyes wide open, his hands akimbo, and he was about to eat him.


    Qin Shizhen said blankly, "what''s the matter with my daughter-in-law? Who made you angry? "


    "Who makes me angry, don''t you know?" The leader of Qingping County said with a smile, "you know I hate the Su family, and you still live in the Su family. You are really two hundred and fifty!"


    "I just know you hate the Su family, so I live in it." Qin Shizhen''s right way.


    "How do you say that?" Qingping county leader obviously does not believe it.


    Qin Shizhen said solemnly, "Su han''er will be your second sister-in-law soon. Later, she will not look up. The more angry you are, the happier she will be. Why? I just want to help you relax first. "


    "Don''t worry! My girl, like is like, hate is hate, can''t change Qingping county master anger does not reduce, "I just hate Suhan son, can''t it?"


    "Yes Qin Shizhen pressed her shoulder and said, "how''s your grandmother now?"


    "It''s a terrible headache!" The owner of Qingping county was very worried and said, "I''m really worried about my grandmother''s future. In that case, I really hate the Su family."


    Hate can''t solve the problem. Qin Shizhen thought for a moment, "let''s go and see the eldest princess."


    The owner of Qingping county also thinks so, but in order not to make her grandmother angry, she came up with a clever plan, "don''t let her grandmother recognize you, otherwise she will be angry."

 Chapter 2582

    "What are you doing?" Seeing her actions, Qin Shizhen instinctively had an ominous premonition.


    The owner of Qingping county took out the props he had already prepared, and quickly dressed Qin Shizhen as an old doctor with a white beard. Then he looked at his work with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same!"


    Qin Shizhen doesn''t petition, but the eldest princess is Qingping''s grandmother after all. "Well, for you, I can only sacrifice my handsome appearance."


    The owner of Qingping County smiles, but thinking of her grandmother''s illness, she quickly turns to worry, "you must cure her."


    Qin Shizhen solemnly said: "the eldest princess is old, and she has three diseases and five disasters. It''s very normal to keep the status quo from deteriorating."


    "What''s grandmother''s age? The old master of the Su family is a hundred years old and is still alive! " Qingping county''s chief turned his lips.


    "The old master of the Su family?" Qin Shizhen eyebrows a jump, "have you seen?"


    "No!" The head of Qingping County shook his head. "I haven''t seen it since I was born. I''ve only heard its name, not its person. Only my grandmother has seen it."


    Qin Shizhen thinks that the old master of the Su family has always been a mysterious figure. He is the younger brother adopted by Miss Su who saved the emperor Taizu. He has always been the supreme leader of the Su family. However, he has not appeared again for so many years, and the affairs of the Su family have been taken care of by future generations.


    See Qin Shizhen in a daze, Qingping county head hit him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Shizhen takes back his mind. In the confrontation with Su Cong, he is not sure whether Su Cong really trusts him, "let''s go!"


    Qingping is suspicious, but her grandmother''s illness is very important. She reminds her: "don''t let her grandmother see it."


    "I see." Qin Shizhen touched his white beard and coughed with affectation.


    When they arrive at Xun''s mansion, Qingping county leader takes Qin Shizhen to see the eldest princess. The eldest princess has a headache again, and the people in the mansion are helpless. When they see that Ping''er brings a doctor in, they don''t ask much.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and twisted her brows into a stream. She was losing her temper. "All go out for me. What kind of doctors are they? It''s no use at all


    The owner of Qingping county quickly advised: "grandma, Ping''er has just invited an old doctor who specializes in headache. It''s very smart!"


    Qin Shizhen hoarse voice way: "big long princess this is the atrium dry hot, congestion impassable, so that headache more than."


    Qingping county chief echoed: "several doctors in front also said so."


    The eldest princess didn''t speak. She had a headache. She didn''t object any more!


    Qin Shizhen felt the pulse for the eldest princess and asked, "does the eldest princess have headache, syncope and dry mouth?"


    Although she didn''t have much hope for the doctor, she could only go to the doctor in a hurry. Mammy Liu said, "yes."


    Qin Shizhen no longer talks. At the age of Princess eldest, the most important thing is to cultivate one''s moral character. After a preliminary examination, "I''ll try acupuncture."


    Although mother Liu had doubts, she thought that it was the doctor who was invited back by the county master. In addition, there was no other good way. She had to try, so she didn''t stop.


    Half an hour after Qin Shizhen''s needling, when everyone was nervous, the eldest princess slowly opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, "I feel better."


    "That''s great." Granny Liu was pleasantly surprised. These days, the eldest princess''s headache is getting more and more serious. She has tried all kinds of methods, but they have no effect. I can''t imagine that this seemingly humble doctor is so skillful¡° Thank you, doctor Zhen


    Doctor Zhen? The eldest princess''s eyes rested on Qin Shizhen. "Pinger, where did you invite doctor Zhen?"


    The owner of Qingping County felt guilty and said, "it was introduced by an old doctor in Chengdong hospital. Grandmother, is it better?"


    The eldest princess examined Qin Shizhen for a moment, and suddenly said sharply, "what doctor Zhen? Do you think I''m a fool? "

 Chapter 2583

    Before everyone could react, the eldest princess snorted, "Qin Shizhen, do you think I''m blind?"


    Mother Liu was struck by thunder. She looked at doctor Zhen disguised by Qin Shizhen in a daze. After a while, she was surprised and said, "county master?"


    I didn''t expect that my grandmother was so powerful. The leader of Qingping county was just about to make a sophistry when he saw Qin Shizhen ripping off his beard and complimenting: "the eldest princess really deserves the eye of fire!"


    Seeing that it was really Qin Shizhen, the eldest princess''s face came down instantly. "I can recognize you when you turn to ashes. Ping''er, you think I''ve lived too long for this old bone. You want to find him to annoy me, don''t you?"


    The owner of Qingping county was so anxious that he almost cried, "grandma, Ping''er is wronged. I''m really worried..."


    "It''s none of her business." Qin Shizhen quickly stopped her saying, "the eldest princess has a headache, Qingping worries day and night, and it''s hard to sleep and eat. I''ve come to treat you on my own initiative."


    The eldest princess kept her face straight and didn''t speak. Mammy Liu gently advised her: "Mr. Qin''s medical skills are far better than those of the previous doctors. The eldest princess''s headache attacks every day. No matter how anxious she is, she can''t bear it for you. The county leader is worried all day. Everyone has lost weight. Anyway, it''s a good intention."


    The taste of headache is not good. After some persuasion, the eldest princess looks at Ping''er with red eyes and a soft heart, "well, don''t cry. I don''t blame you."


    Qingping County immediately broke into laughter, "grandmother health, is pinger''s biggest wish."


    "Don''t make me happy." The eldest princess didn''t look at Qin Shizhen, but said to him, "I''m not the one who avenged the kindness. Today you helped me, and I''ll keep you for lunch."


    Hearing that, the owner of Qingping county was overjoyed and thought that her grandmother had finally changed her view of him.


    The eldest princess looked in her eyes and frowned, "one yard to one yard, I always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Don''t think about it any more."


    "Yes Having said that, for the first time, my grandmother was willing to invite her to stay for dinner. The owner of Qingping county gave Qin Shizhen a sneaky smile.


    Qin Shizhen is very good at going down the slope. "The eldest princess is really virtuous. Having the eldest princess is the blessing of Donglan, Yingchuan and the common people."


    "All right, all right!" The eldest princess waved her hand, but with an unconscious smile at the bottom of her eyes, "if you say that again, I will become a Bodhisattva. Qin Shizhen, I can tell you clearly that I don''t agree with your marriage to Ping''er."


    Qin Shizhen is very understanding, "that is because I am not enough to enter your eyes, later I will prove to you."


    "Waiting for you to prove it? I''m dead. " The eldest princess gave a cold Snort and raised her face. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Mother Liu, she ordered people to prepare lunch."


    Qin Shizhen knows how to see good, "thank you very much, eldest princess."


    Qin Shizhen''s treatment plan for the eldest princess is to give acupuncture twice a day. In the afternoon, the eldest princess goes to take a nap, and he visits Yingchuan''s famous family by the way.


    The shadow of xunliang''s wife Zhang''s suicide has gradually faded away. Instead, Su han''er is about to marry into xunliang''s house. It is a common thing for the old people to move places for the new people.


    "What do you think of Xunfu?" Qingping county master came out from behind the rockery and said with a smile.


    "I have the style of a famous family, otherwise how can I raise a girl with such a great family style?" Qin Shizhen said with a smile.


    "You can talk!" The head of Qingping county raised his chin with an unconscious joy on his face.


    Qin Shizhen said casually, "is your grandmother still in charge of the affairs in the house?"

 Chapter 2584

    Qingping county head shook his head, "in addition to the son and miss will be involved in the marriage, other government affairs are not involved."


    Qin Shizhen thought deeply and didn''t speak any more. The leader of Qingping county was surprised and said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Qin Shizhen restored the usual casual, "nothing, just ask."


    The leader of Qingping County stared at him suspiciously and suddenly said, "tell me the truth, what are you doing when you come to Yingchuan this time?"


    "Nature is to get the approval of the eldest princess!" Qin Shizhen''s handsome face showed a sincere smile, "she will agree to betroth you to me, daughter-in-law."


    "You''re lying!" Qingping county leader is very sure: "you come to Yingchuan, there must be another plan."


    "You think too much." Qin Shizhen said to himself, "I have no official position or ambition. As we all know, I am idle all day. What''s my purpose?"


    Qingping county leader didn''t seem to hear him, but just looked at him quietly. For a long time, shuilingling''s eyes were disappointed. "I always thought I knew you, but I found out today that I didn''t know you at all."


    Her tone made Qin Shizhen flustered, "what are you talking about?"


    Qingping county leader said coldly: "I have a feeling that what you want to do when you come to Yingchuan this time should be related to the Su family. Although I don''t know what that is, since you want to marry me, you shouldn''t hide something from me."


    The smile on Qin Shizhen''s face gradually disappeared, "you think too much."


    Qingping county master eyes a tight, "in the end is my groundless worry, or you deliberately hide from me? You know that in your heart


    Qin Shizhen pressed her shoulder and took a deep breath. "You believe me. I don''t tell you now. It''s for your own good. I promise you that when it''s over, I will tell you all this, OK?"


    The leader of Qingping County looked at him suspiciously and wanted to see the answer he wanted from his eyes. But after staring at him for a long time, it was only in vain. He said faintly, "I don''t need you to do me a good job. I don''t want to be kept in the dark."


    Qin Shizhen knew Qingping''s temperament and became stubborn. No one could hold her back. He said firmly, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you now."


    The leader of Qingping county was more suspicious. Suddenly he turned around and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll check it myself!"


    Qin Shizhen was in a hurry. He grabbed her and said, "don''t be mischievous!"


    Qingping county leader had never seen him so fierce, so he couldn''t help but be stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Shizhen also knows that his appearance scares her. The Su family is already in a fog. Now Qingping has been breaking the casserole to ask to the end. Even he has a headache, "I''m sorry!"


    The owner of Qingping County never saw such trouble in the past two hundred and fifty years, and he didn''t make any more trouble. He knew something in his heart and said slowly, "what you''re going to do is dangerous, right?"


    Qin Shizhen''s expression was dull. "It''s not dangerous, but it''s very complicated. I don''t want to involve you before I find out the matter clearly."


    The head of Qingping county had a sour nose and suddenly laughed. His eyes turned red unconsciously. "I really hate myself."


    "What do you hate?"


    Qingping county leader youyou said: "I hate that I don''t have the martial arts and wisdom of sister Xue, that I can''t match my shoulder with her beloved man, and that I can''t help a man, so you treat me as an outsider, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2585

    "I didn''t mean that." Qin Shizhen can''t wait to explain: "I just..."


    "Just don''t want me to be in danger, do you?" Qingping county chief impolitely interrupted him, "if the prince''s brother is in your situation, what do you think he will do?"


    Qin Shizhen hands spread, "I''m not him, who can guess his mind?"


    "Qin Shizhen!" The leader of Qingping County said angrily: "although I have retired, don''t think I have to marry you. If you can''t be honest with me, I will never marry you even if I don''t marry you all my life!"


    Seeing the solemnity Qingping never had, Qin Shizhen only said, "he is a man, and he has his own responsibility."


    "Qin Shizhen, I misunderstood you." Qingping county head sneered: "I thought you were different from other men. Unexpectedly, you are just as vulgar and shortsighted as them. In your eyes, women can only hide in the deep house to teach their husband and children?"


    Seeing Qingping''s angry look, Qin Shizhen knew that she was deeply influenced by the Crown Princess and said, "I don''t think so."


    "No?" The leader of Qingping county always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He said sharply, "you''ve come to Yingchuan alone. Even if you can reach heaven, I''m afraid you can''t reach it. How can you be sure that I can only make trouble for you, but I can''t help you?"


    Qin Shizhen is shocked. He stares at the head of Qingping county without blinking. It''s totally beyond his expectation that this innocent girl can say such confident words.


    She is jealous of evil, love and hate clearly, he has always hoped that the Su family disturbance does not affect her, now it seems that he misunderstood her.


    His eyes gradually become deep, "I don''t want to hide from you, but it''s really dangerous..."


    "I''m not afraid of danger." Qingping county leader said frankly: "I have experienced several dangerous situations with sister Xue, and they are all safe. My life is very lucky. Tell me what you want to do, and I can help you."


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen wanted to talk about other things, Qingping county leader immediately pulled down his face, "I''ve said this for my part. If you still treat me as an outsider, Qin Shizhen, we''ll be finished."


    Forced by the leader of Qingping County, Qin Shizhen thinks about it, "the Su family''s affairs are more complicated than he imagined."


    Is it really the Su family? The leader of Qingping County hummed coldly, "is it the prince''s brother who wants to move the Su family?"


    Qin Shizhen nodded, "but the Su family has been operating in Yingchuan for many years. They don''t want to move."


    Qingping county master heart understand, "you live in the Su family, is to go deep into the tiger?"


    "I think so." Qin Shizhen said: "what I find out now is that the Su family not only controls the business of Yingchuan, but also the officialdom."


    The owner of Qingping county was surprised, "what happened? How come I''ve never heard from my grandmother? "


    "The eldest princess is a woman who lives in a deep house. Naturally, she will not know so clearly about these business affairs." Qin Shizhen explained: "I''m afraid the eldest princess still doesn''t know how rampant the Su family has been?"


    "There should be good people in the Su family, too?" The leader of Qingping County pondered: "isn''t the Third Master of the Su family known as" Su Da''s good man "


    Qin Shizhen said slowly: "I doubt that Su Dashan is the biggest black hand of the Su family?"


    The head of Qingping county is so surprised that she can''t even close her mouth. Although she has been in the boudoir all the year round, she has also heard of Su Da''s reputation. Now Qin Shizhen''s words completely subvert her cognition.

 Chapter 2586

    Knowing her shock, Qin Shizhen told him what had happened recently, and analyzed: "from another perspective, Su Cong not only succeeded in blaming Su Xiang for all his crimes, but also successfully took over all Su Xiang''s business and family business, killing two birds with one stone. He is the biggest winner."


    Qingping County owner surprised, "if it is true, then this Su Cong is too terrible."


    "The most terrible is not the evil spirit, but Su Cong such a good man." Qin Shizhen felt deeply, "I have a hunch that all these things, including Su Xiang''s death, may have something to do with him."


    Qingping county master grabbed Qin Shizhen''s hand and said, "will he attack you?"


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Shizhen pretended to be relaxed and said: "he thought I had been attracted by him. At present, there is no reason to attack me. Moreover, the dark guard of the Crown Princess protects me."


    Having said that, the owner of Qingping county was always worried, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with Su Cong''s deep city hall. Otherwise, you think the reason for grandma''s treatment is to move to Xunfu?"


    Qin Shizhen smiles and shakes his head, "so Su Cong will suspect that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now I''m under his eyes, but he''s at ease with me. If I leave his control, if he feels guilty, he may jump over the wall in a hurry."


    The owner of Qingping County thought, "don''t worry, I won''t hold you back, but you must protect yourself. I''m waiting for you to marry me!"


    When she said that, her eyes turned red, and Qin Shizhen''s heart softened. "Before leaving Beijing, the Crown Princess calculated my life and said that the harm will last for thousands of years, and I will at least harm the world for 50 years, and I can''t die."


    Qingping county master was amused by him, and suddenly grabbed his collar. Before he said anything, Qin Shizhen joked: "this habit, you don''t have to follow the crown princess to learn."


    The head of Qingping county was very angry. "You tell me honestly, the woman Su Cong arranged for you, did you have an affair with them?"


    Qin Shizhen raised his hands, "you can doubt my strength, but you can''t doubt my taste. Those women are full of coquettish energy. The powder makes me dizzy. Do you think I will be interested?"


    Qingping county master chuckled and released his hands. "If you do something I''m sorry for, I''ll make you regret it all your life."


    "Who dares you to be so fierce?" Qin Shizhen was afraid and raised his hand to surrender. "I''ve already told Su Cong, and I promised that my first time will be for you."


    The head of Qingping County glared at him fiercely, but his face was bashful of his daughter''s family. He said with a smile: "shameless man."


    "Shameful people are doomed to be single!" Qin Shizhen said so much that the leader of Qingping County bent over with a smile.


    Two people are talking, mother Liu came, "county Lord, Prince Qin, eldest princess wake up, please go."


    They looked at each other and knew something about the Su family from the eldest princess.


    After two injections, the eldest princess was in a much better spirit, and Qin Shizhen was not so unpleasant. Qingping county decided to beat her grandmother on the shoulder, "grandmother, why don''t you tell us something about the old master of the Su family?"


    The eldest princess opened her eyes. "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "Ping''er is curious!" Qingping County host Lingdao: "Ping''er likes to listen to her grandmother about the past."

 Chapter 2587

    At the mention of the old master of the Su family, the eldest princess opened her voice and said, "this old master is a powerful man."


    "What do you say?" Qingping county is in charge of wonderful roads.


    The eldest princess youyou said, "he is extremely talented and intelligent. The emperor Taizu liked him as soon as he saw him. He strongly supported him to become an emperor merchant. After returning to Beijing, he often remembered him. It can be said that without the old master, there would be no su family today."


    Qingping county master surprised, "emperor Taizu likes him, not only because he is smart?"


    "That is, he was also the younger brother of emperor Taizu''s life-saving benefactor." The eldest princess explained: "although it is adopted, it is no different from her brother."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly interjected: "it''s said that the Su family has a gold medal in the hands of this old man?"


    The eldest princess frowned, but still replied: "since the founding of the country, Donglan has only one gold medal, which is in the Su family. As for whether it is in the hands of the old master, I don''t know."


    The leader of Qingping County tilted his head and said, "I don''t understand. The emperor Taizu has sheltered the Su family so far. Why should he give a gold medal for avoiding death?"


    "I asked my father, too." The eldest princess said in a slow voice, "but my father didn''t answer. I don''t know."


    If Qin Shizhen is thoughtful, it seems that this gold medal has its origin. "Where does the old man live now?"


    "In Su''s old house." The eldest princess''s hostility to Qin Shizhen was not as strong as before. She said slowly, "the Su mansion you see now was built later."


    "Where is the old house of the Su family?" Qin Shizhen asked.


    "That place is so remote that you don''t know it." The eldest princess said, "besides, I''m old and like to be quiet. He hasn''t seen any visitors these years."


    The master of Qingping County bit his lip and said in surprise: "no visitors? He doesn''t care what Su Xiang does? "


    "The Su family is prosperous and has many children, and he is also powerful. When he doesn''t follow his heart, I''m afraid he can''t manage it." The eldest princess felt deeply, "even I haven''t seen him for more than ten years."


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen and Ping''er didn''t speak, the eldest princess suddenly said, "by the way, what do you mean when you just said Su Xiang did those stupid things? What else did he do? "


    The head of Qingping County tells his grandmother about hongyuelou''s forcing him to be a prostitute. The eldest princess is very shocked. She can''t believe it. The old master always has strict family rules. How can su Xiang do such things that violate heaven''s principles and human relations?


    Seeing that his grandmother didn''t believe it, the leader of Qingping County vowed: "grandmother, I really didn''t cheat you. Su Xiang committed many crimes, and he was worthy of his death."


    After learning the story, the eldest princess sighed for a long time, "in such a big family, it''s inevitable that there will be one or two scum. They all die. Now Su Cong, the head of the Su family, is a reasonable person. The past is nothing but the past."


    Qin Shizhen nodded and said, "do you know where the Su family''s mine is


    "I know!" The eldest princess blurted out, "it''s near the Su family''s old house. There''s no one to lead the way. I can''t find it."


    Qingping county master''s eyes brightened. "I heard that the Sujia mine is very big. Grandma will tell us where it is. We want to play."


    "Silly boy, is that a place to play?" The eldest princess was not happy or sad, but she was entangled by the Qingping county leader and said, "OK, OK, I tell you, but it''s not a fun place."

 Chapter 2588

    As the eldest princess said, the Su family''s old house is located in a quiet valley, which is hard to find.


    After the Su family made a fortune, the younger generation wanted to renovate the old house, but it was rejected by the Su master, who still kept the original appearance.


    After a hundred years of wind and rain, a house has been dilapidated, and its pillars are mottled. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe that this is the birthplace of Yingchuan famous gate.


    Master Su lives here. He likes to be quiet, leaving only two servants to serve him. However, if there is nothing serious, the younger generation of the Su family will not dare to disturb master Qingxiu.


    It''s raining outside. Su Cheng pushes open the vermilion door with an umbrella. What he sees is the residual lotus and fallen leaves everywhere. When the old servant who sleeps in the corridor hears the news, he opens his eyes and sees five childe coming. He stands up and says, "five childe is coming?"


    There was a strange tranquility everywhere. Su Cheng nodded softly, "where''s my grandfather?"


    "The old man is fishing in the backyard." The descendants of the Su family have nothing important to do, so they can''t come to disturb the old master. This is the rule of the Su family. Now the fifth young master comes, and the old servant doesn''t ask much, "fifth young master, please come with me."


    In the backyard of the old house, there is a big pond. The raindrops make continuous circles on the water. The old man sits by the pond, with an old umbrella fixed on his head, and looks attentively at the floating on the water.


    The old servant motioned Su Cheng to wait, walked forward lightly, and said in a low voice, "my Lord, the fifth son is coming."


    Mr. Su didn''t look back. He just said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Su Cheng''s heart sank, and he stepped forward two steps. "Cheng Er is unfilial. If he doesn''t meet difficulties, he doesn''t dare to disturb his grandfather."


    Although there were three people by the pool, they were so quiet that they were palpitating. In the face of Su family''s Optimus Prime like characters, Su Cheng admired them from the bottom of his heart. After saying this, he did not dare to say more.


    Old master Su slowly looked back and looked at Su Cheng. Although he was old and wrinkled, his eyes were full of wisdom and sharpness, which made Su Cheng''s heart tremble.


    "Come on in Old master Su''s voice can''t hear the joy and anger, or even the age, but it has a solemn dignity.


    The study is still simple, the furnishings are very old, the tables and chairs have been polished to light, it is hard to think that this is the old house of rich Su family.


    When the old servant served tea, Su Cheng and the old man sat down face to face. Su Cheng put his head on the ground and said, "Cheng Er can''t do anything. I beg the old man to help the Su family."


    The old servant changed his face, but the old man didn''t change his face. He didn''t even shake his white brow. He was still drinking tea with calm mind.


    Seeing his granddad''s look, Su Cheng''s uneasiness settled slightly. Granddad is the spiritual leader of the Su family, and he is the same character in front of the collapse of Mount Tai.


    The old man calmly finished his tea and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Cheng explained in detail what happened to the Su family recently. While he was talking, he observed his grandfather''s reaction. But he saw that his grandfather had been squinting all the time, as if he was not listening. His heart was even more strange, but he did not dare to speculate.


    The study was quiet again, and old master Su snorted, "isn''t he a prince from the capital? As for making you panic like this? "


    "He''s not an ordinary boy." Su Cheng explained: "he is the younger martial brother of the prince. Judging from the news of his time, I suspect that he was sent by the prince to visit Yingchuan secretly."

 Chapter 2589

    "A prince''s younger martial brother scared you like this?" The old master disdained Su Cheng and said, "when did the descendants of Su''s family come to this point?"


    "Chenger knows his mistake." Su Cheng lowered his head, but his voice was loud. "Cheng Er came to see his grandfather today because Cheng Er wanted to rebuild a clean Su family."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Instead of smashing the cup, he looked at Su Cheng kindly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The old servant who has been following the old master for many years knows that this is a sign of the old master''s anger.


    "Chenger knows very well." Su Cheng said: "since the second uncle''s incident, I suspect that the palace has focused on the Su family. Cheng Er thinks that the Su family has made a lot of money these years. It''s time to stop. If the moon is full, the loss will be. If the water is full, the overflow will be. If we don''t stop in time, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Su family sooner or later."


    The old man didn''t answer immediately, but after a while he said slowly, "what do you think?"


    "Chenger wants to hand over the Royal business." Su Cheng said, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If the Su family doesn''t become an imperial merchant, it won''t be the target of public criticism, and the Su family will be safe."


    "Turn it over?" The old man was noncommittal and calm. "Do you know what that means?"


    "I understand." Su Cheng naturally understands that there are too many people in the golden mountain of the interest chain. If the golden mountain is gone, it will also be a great shock to the Su family, "but..."


    The old man slowly raised his hand and stopped what he was going to say next, "cutting off people''s food and clothing, such as killing parents, if you know it''s your idea, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Su Cheng looked tight, but said in a deep voice: "in fact, as far as the Su family''s property is concerned, future generations will have enough food and clothing for the next life. Even at the beginning, some people find it hard to accept it, but in the long run, they will understand my painstaking efforts."


    But the old man sneered coldly, "it''s ridiculous to shake a big tree. The Su family has been in business for a hundred years. How much skill do you think you have?"


    "That''s why cheng''er came to ask his grandfather to help me." Su Cheng knelt down and said, "I went to Beijing by my son. I''m lucky to meet the prince and the princess. The prince is unpredictable and the princess is smart. I''m afraid they are not conformists."


    The heaviness in the five childe''s words made the old servant look at the old master anxiously, but the old master was still standing still.


    "My Su family is far away from the emperor. Who is the crown prince and who is the crown princess The old man said slowly, "My Su family''s descendants should not mess up before the wind and rain."


    "Yes Su Cheng knew there was a mistake, slightly lowered his head, "please ask granddad."


    The old man stared at the bright green tea in his hand and said nothing. All the things here look simple and even crude. But only those who know the goods know that they are not ordinary goods. "You just said that Qin has lived in your third uncle''s house?"


    "Yes." Su Cheng said, "does granddad think he has become our man?"


    "A little grasshopper is not enough." The old man said, "if you can use it, use it. If you can''t use it, just kill it."


    Su Cheng was surprised. As he was about to say something, the old man stopped him and said, "what kind of wind and rain has the Su family not seen for a hundred years?"

 Chapter 2590

    Su Cheng insisted, "great grandfather, cheng''er knew that it was not easy for you to prosper the Su family. Cheng''er wanted to keep the 100 year old foundation of the Su family. But now, once the things that the second uncle did were spread to the imperial court, if the upper authorities wanted to move the su family, I''m afraid the Su family would lose more than gain."


    Su Cheng''s statement was well founded, and his vision was even more far sighted. However, the old man did not immediately express his position, but slowly said, "well, you go back first. Let me think about this matter carefully."


    Seeing that granddad didn''t seem willing to talk about this problem, he closed his eyes. Su Cheng understood that this was the meaning of the order, and only said, "yes!"


    After the fifth young master left, the old servant asked, "what do you think of the fifth young master?"


    The old man let out a cold hum from his nose. He didn''t even open his eyes. "Look for someone to stare at him."


    The old servant was surprised, "the meaning of the Lord is..."


    "If there is any trouble, he must be the first to betray the Su family." The old man''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    "But what the fifth young master said is reasonable." The old servant pondered.


    The old master slowly lowered his eyes, "what the Xuanyuan family owes us is not clear for generations."


    Some people, no matter how old they are, can''t be ignored. The old master of the Su family is such a person.


    The old servant sighed: "emperor Taizu has done harm to the eldest lady all her life, and has made the master and his wife sad. If not, the old man would not have been lonely and helpless when he was young."


    The first lady in his mouth is Miss Su who saved the emperor Taizu. Her name is Su Jie.


    The old man was the adopted son of his wife. Originally, the Su family was also a wealthy family. But after the death of the eldest lady, the family began to decline. At that time, the young old man lived a miserable life. Finally, the emperor Taizu found out his conscience and had the Su family today.


    Just when the old man was ready to shut his eyes and take good care of himself, Su Cong came. The old man said with a smile, "but a prince from the capital, let Su''s chickens and dogs jump?"


    Su Cong said hurriedly: "old master, that Qin Shizhen is not a worry. He has been attracted by me."


    "Fool!" With a sneer, the old master made Su Cong''s lips twitch and asked: "old master?"


    Seeing Su Cong''s complacency, the old man said, "since you think you''ve won him over, what are you doing here?"


    Su Cong was asked. Although Qin Shizhen seems to be sincere to him now, he always feels uneasy at the bottom of his heart. After thinking about it, he came to the old master to ask for an idea. Unexpectedly, he was immediately seen through and suddenly said, "the old master said, Qin Shizhen is deliberately confusing me?"


    The old man''s Bronze face could not see his happiness and anger. "Third, among all the descendants, I always appreciate you the most. How can I be indecisive this time?"


    Su Cong''s blood cools down. The meaning of the old man is very obvious. He would rather kill him than put him in the wrong place. If Qin Shizhen is really only a brother to him on the surface, but actually he is a man of great virtue, then it''s not easy for him to be a playful boy all day long.


    "I didn''t think about it." Su Cong pleaded for himself: "only, on the one hand, he is the younger martial brother of the prince, and on the other hand, he is the sweetheart of Qingping county leader. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start."


    "I''m afraid of my head and tail. How can I have the spirit of the Su family?" The old man said coldly, "if you don''t want to sit in the Su family, there are many people who want to sit."


    Su Cong all over a Su, "grandson understand, thank you for your advice, grandson know how to do."


    The old man said slowly: "now there is a good chance. Don''t let me down any more."


    Su Cong looked at the old master suspiciously, but saw that the old master waved his hand wearily and pointed to the old servant, "let a Qiang talk to you!"

 Chapter 2591

    Sujia mine is located in a remote place. Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leader have a long way to go before they find it. They hear the huge sound of smashing stones from a long distance. Qingping county leader has been clamoring to come and see Sujia mine. Qin Shizhen can''t help but bring her along.


    Sujia mine is guarded by special personnel. Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leader hide in the distance and observe for a while. They find that only those who hold a black pass will be released.


    Qingping county''s opinion is somewhat disappointing, muttering: "that must be the talent of the Su family. If we can''t get in, what can we do?"


    Qin Shizhen observed the situation there and found that it was not easy to get in. He said, "let''s look around and see if we can find a place to climb in."


    That''s a good idea. The owner of Qingping county was excited. There was always a place where the Su family mine was so big that the guard was not so strict. "Let''s go."


    The two left quietly, looking for the entrance along the mountain. Their Kung Fu was as good as those who wanted to. About an hour later, they finally found a gap half a person high. The leader of Qingping county was eager to try, "let me go first."


    Qin Shizhen looked inside. He couldn''t see anyone, so he nodded, "be careful."


    Qingping county leader''s body is light. He steps on Qin Shizhen''s shoulder and turns in. Then Qin Shizhen also turns over the gap and they enter the mine.


    Although there was a light rain, there was no work stoppage in the mine. The huge sound of quarrying was deafening. The owner of Qingping County subconsciously covered his ears.


    The Su family is the largest jade merchant in Yingchuan. At the moment, there are thousands of craftsmen working in the mine, and special supervisors are responsible for guarding.


    In sharp contrast to the well-dressed supervisors, the naked craftsmen are all working in single clothes on such a cold day, and there are always fierce supervisors who wave their whip on the supervisors, and their curses are particularly harsh.


    Qin Shizhen silently takes a panoramic view of everything he sees. Qingping county insists that some craftsmen are beaten to pieces by the supervisor. He can''t help feeling sick and mutters, "is that how the Su family treats craftsmen?"


    "Shhh" Qin Shizhen covers her mouth. It''s so tightly supervised that outsiders can''t get in anyway. If the other party finds someone sneaking in, I''m afraid they can''t get out even if they have wings inserted.


    "Pa!" There was a loud whiplash, accompanied by an angry voice, "still pretending to be dead? Get up and work? "


    "Brother, please. He has a high fever. He hasn''t retired yet. People are confused about it!" A hoarse man was begging for mercy.


    "Shut up That person continues to scold angrily, blatantly way: "again long winded even you one hit!"


    The sound of begging for mercy disappeared, only the sound of the supervisor cursing, the sound of the whip whipping, and the feeble groan.


    Such a miserable situation made the head of Qingping County frown and scold the Su family a thousand times.


    Qin Shizhen knew that she was jealous of evil and was afraid of her impulse. He pinched her lightly in the palm of her hand, indicating that it was not time for her to act rashly.


    The owner of Qingping county gave him a look and told him that he understood that they could do nothing by themselves.


    After a while, no more groans were heard. Someone exclaimed, "he''s out of breath."


    "It''s bad luck to bury it in the waste rock pit in the back mountain!" People died in the mine, and the supervisor in red seemed to take it for granted, and gave orders in a rough voice.

 Chapter 2592

    Two craftsmen came out and quietly dragged the bruised corpse away, leaving blood stains on the ground. Some other people could not help looking at it, but they were scolded by the supervisor in red, "what are you looking at? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? "


    Everything soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. The silver teeth of Qingping county were clenched. The craftsmen from poor families came out to work, but they wanted to earn some money to support their families. But the Su family didn''t treat them as human beings at all. They were really hateful.


    "Who?" Just as they were about to retreat from behind a huge stone, the red supervisor who was standing high suddenly saw them and yelled.


    Qin Shizhen was surprised and took Qingping and ran away, but it was too late. Their movement shocked the people in the mine, and dozens of supervisors had gathered around.


    "Get them!"


    "Running that way!"


    ¡­¡­


    The head of Qingping county turns pale. She just wanted to see what the biggest mine in Yingchuan looks like, but she didn''t want it to be like hell on earth. If it falls into the hands of the supervisors with human faces and animal hearts, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Let''s go!" When Qin Shizhen came just now, he recorded the route, so he was not in a hurry and was immediately caught up by the supervisors.


    However, Qingping county leader was a girl, and soon she was out of breath and couldn''t run any more. Seeing the cry coming closer and closer, she said, "go away, don''t worry about me!"


    Qin Shizhen grabbed her hand and said eagerly, "what do you say?"


    "I''m the head of the county. They dare not do anything to me." Qingping county master gasps.


    "Don''t be naive!" Qin Shizhen took her hand and dragged her to run, "don''t mention the county leader. Even the princess is useless in front of them."


    "That''s the two men. I''ll go over there, you go over here, and beat around!"


    "You can''t run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a ferocious laugh coming from behind. It was creepy. The leader of Qingping County asked 250 to run first several times, but he flatly refused. Seeing that he was so anxious that he pulled his hand tightly. She was so anxious that tears fell down, "250!"


    "Cut the crap. I won''t leave you alone." Qin Shizhen finished this sentence, more tightly grasped Qingping county master''s hand, let her feel pain, but two legs already and poured lead, how can''t move, "I... I..."


    "If you want to die, die together!" Qin Shizhen cut off the railway, "I''m a man, it''s impossible to leave my daughter-in-law alone in the hands of tiger and wolf."


    Extreme fatigue makes Qingping county head heavy, but this sentence makes her lips appear a weak smile, "I really can''t walk."


    Qin Shizhen was so anxious that he picked her up and ran forward. "We''ll be at the place where we came in. As long as we run out, we''ll be safe."


    The owner of Qingping county was so weak that he could only let him run forward with him in his arms, which was not as familiar as the supervisors. In addition, with one person in his arms, Qin Shizhen was soon overtaken by the supervisors.


    "You can''t run!" Seeing that Qin Shizhen was at a dead end, dozens of supervisors gathered around him. Some were waving whips, some were carrying knives, and some were sharp thorns. These people were not like the supervisors on the construction site, but like the prison guards guarding the prisoners.


    In the process of chasing each other, the rain had stopped. Seeing that there was no way to go back, Qin Shizhen kept the leader of Qingping County behind him and said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 2593

    The supervisor in red, who had just killed the craftsman, said sternly, "it''s an important place in the mine. Those who enter by mistake will die."


    Qingping county leader can''t help but scold: "what are you, and what qualifications do you have to ask us to die?"


    "Just because you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, peeping into trade secrets!" The supervisor in red said fiercely.


    They forced up step by step. The weapons in their hands were shaking so hard that people couldn''t open their eyes. Before Qin Shizhen opened his mouth, the leader of Qingping County cried out: "I''m the leader of the county. Who dares to move me?"


    County Master? After looking at each other, the big men stopped at the little face of Qingping county leader and burst out laughing, "are we fools? Will the county head come to such a place? But this little girl is good-looking. I''m just in a hurry! "


    "Dirty!" Qingping county master angrily scolded, Qin Shizhen furious, "put your mouth clean point!"


    "Little white face, this is not the time for you to be a hero!" The supervisor in red looked at Qin Shizhen with a grim smile, "your face is white, but old four is not here, otherwise you are his dish."


    They look at Qin Shizhen as if they are looking at a dead man. The owner of Qingping county is angry, but, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. My grandmother, the eldest princess, won''t let you go."


    "The eldest princess?" A supervisor was afraid and said, "Oh, they are so afraid. What is the eldest princess?"


    What else did the leader of Qingping County want to say? He was stopped by Qin Shizhen. "There''s no need to be angry with such a group of heinous scum!"


    Scum? It seems that the supervisors like this title very much. They laugh wildly. It''s hard to find a woman in this place. They are almost crazy after they haven''t gone out for several months. Now they see such beautiful little beauties coming. They are ready to enjoy themselves. They are itching all over for a long time.


    However, just before their prey arrived, there was a loud bang on the top of the mountain. Then, a landslide and a large debris flow quickly fell down from the top. They didn''t wait for their reaction.


    The black and turbid debris flow has spread all over the world, and the supervisors are so scared that they are scattered and swallowed up in a flash.


    A large debris flow down the river also engulfed Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leader. Everything was in chaos, and nothing could be seen clearly. Only the screams of the people who were covered by the collapse of the mountain were faintly heard.


    Sujia mine was also swept across a large area by debris flow. In this sudden disaster, many craftsmen were submerged in it, and they didn''t understand what happened until they died.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xunfu.


    At three o''clock, the government sent several groups of people to find Ping''er, but it was already late at night, but there was no sign. The eldest princess was almost mad.


    What''s more strange is that Qin Shizhen is gone, and the eldest princess has more headaches. She regrets that she knew that she should not allow Ping''er to go out with Qin Shizhen.


    It''s rainy outside. The eldest princess has a splitting headache and lost her temper several times. Mother Liu said, "the eldest princess is very important. If you don''t want to go to the rest meeting first, the maidservant will be here to guard. As soon as the county leader comes back, he will tell you."


    Although the eldest princess was extremely tired, she just waved weakly, "where can I sleep if Ping''er doesn''t come back?"


    When Xun Liang heard that Ping''er had disappeared, his first feeling was that he had eloped with Qin Shizhen. "Grandmother, will Ping''er see that you don''t agree and be seduced by Qin Shizhen to elope?"


    The eldest princess twisted her eyebrows into a ball and was sure, "no way."

 Chapter 2594

    "Why?"


    "Qin Shizhen is not a fool. If he wants to elope, why not elope in the capital and run all the way to Yingchuan? What''s wrong with him? " The eldest princess is in a bad mood and has no good airway.


    Xun Liang choked so much that he could not speak. He muttered in a low voice: "but it''s so late. It''s raining outside. Where can Ping''er go?"


    The eldest princess suddenly remembered that Ping''er and Qin Shizhen had asked the location of the Su family''s old house and mine. Was it?


    Seeing that the eldest princess didn''t look right, Mammy Liu said, "what did the eldest princess think of?"


    The eldest princess shook her head and said to herself, "no, where are they going? It''s just a casual question. "


    "Where?" Ping''er is Xun Liang''s sister after all. She subconsciously asks.


    The eldest princess said that they had asked about the Su family''s old house a few days ago. Xun Liang immediately denied, "it''s impossible. The Su family''s old house is in the mountains. There has been no one there for a long time. They can''t go there."


    "But now they''ve looked everywhere, where can they go?" As soon as the eldest princess looked tight, she would rather believe that she had something than nothing. She immediately said, "mammy Liu, take my post to Su Cong, and ask him to take people to Su''s old house and the mining area to find the whereabouts of Ping''er and Qin Shizhen."


    Although it''s dark and slippery outside now, the safety of the county leader is very important. Mother Liu said without hesitation, "I''m going now. Please take care of yourself."


    Xun Liang said, "I will take good care of my grandmother. I''ll go with my heart at ease."


    After mammy Liu''s figure disappears into the night, Xun Liang sees that his grandmother is already very miserable, but he can only wait for Ping''er''s news. His dissatisfaction with Qin Shizhen adds another layer. Where does this Qin Shizhen hide Ping''er?


    After staying up all night, there was no news of Ping''er. The eldest princess had a bad headache again. At daybreak, she finally couldn''t stand it. She was forced back to her room by Xun Liang and others to have a rest.


    But Ping''er''s whereabouts are unknown. She''s always worried, and she''s always yelling for a headache. Xun Liang scolds Qin Shizhen from the bottom of his heart.


    Mother Liu finally came back and brought back the news of Su Cong, saying that Su Cong was very attentive. After hearing the news that the leader of Qingping County might be missing near Su''s old house, she immediately sent a large number of servants to look for her family. Such a family gave the eldest princess a little comfort in her heart.


    Comfort comes from comfort. The Su family''s old house is remote, and it''s sparsely populated and covers a vast area. It''s hard to get any news for a while. What''s more, there''s no news from the people sent by the Xun family to look for the county leader.


    Without Qin Shizhen, the Xun family changed their initial worry into panic. One by one, the doctors invited by the Xun family to treat the eldest princess''s headache didn''t work. The famous doctors in Yingchuan invited them all over the day, but the eldest Duke''s headache was even worse.


    Ping''er''s whereabouts are unknown, and her grandmother is in agony again. Xun''s family is in a mess. After a day and a night of worrying, there is no news.


    Su Cong came to Xun''s house when his family was at a loss. His grandmother was resting. Xun Liang was full of hope that Su Cong would bring some good news. But when he saw Su Cong''s face, his heart sank suddenly, and he had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Su Cong sighed heavily, "is the eldest princess safe?"


    Xun Liang said, "Ping''er is missing. Grandma is not well. The third master comes, but Ping''er has news?"


    Su Cong said hard, "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for the eldest princess to know."


    Xunliang was stunned, and his face turned pale. No matter how stupid he was, he could understand the meaning of this sentence. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard his grandmother''s voice behind him, "what''s the matter, I should not know?"


    With the help of mammy Liu, the eldest princess comes over tremblingly. The disappearance of Ping''er makes her grow old. But her eyes are shining with hope. She goes straight to Su Cong and says, "what''s wrong with Ping''er?"


    Su Cong lowered his head to avoid the eldest princess''s eyes, "this... This..."


    The eldest princess was worried and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Long pain is better than short pain, Su Cong heart next horizontal, "yesterday my home near the mountain landslide, washed down a large number of debris flow."


    The eldest princess''s uneasiness expanded rapidly, but on the surface she was calm. "What does this have to do with Ping''er?"


    The servant behind Su Cong''s life presented two things. "According to the witness, the debris flow soon washed down, and a large number of craftsmen in our mine were buried. After receiving the message from the old lady yesterday, I immediately ordered people to go to the area to check. I found these two things from the mud, and asked the eldest princess to recognize them."


    There are two things on the plate. They are covered with a piece of cloth. When the cloth is opened, the eldest princess almost faints. One is a handkerchief embroidered with bingdilian, and the other is a Red Palace Flower, which is full of dirt. She can''t see the original color, but she still recognizes it at a glance. It''s pinger''s.


    Xun Liang couldn''t believe his eyes. Although he didn''t know, judging from his grandmother''s reaction, it must be Ping''er''s object. He repeatedly said, "impossible, impossible."


    "Eldest princess, eldest princess!" Mother Liu exclaimed, "don''t frighten me!"


    But when she saw the eldest princess, she fell back, frightening Xun Liang and others, "grandmother!"


    Fortunately, Mammy Liu helped the eldest princess in time. The eldest princess looked sad, but she still didn''t want to believe, "no, I don''t believe that Ping''er left me like this. Moreover, these two things are not enough to prove that she died."


    Su Cong looked sad. "There are few people near Su''s old house and the mine, not to mention the things used by young girls. Moreover, these two things are not affordable by ordinary girls. I guess they are probably from the county leader, so I want to bring them back to the eldest princess to recognize them."


    The eldest princess would rather die than believe it. She forced herself to tears. "Where''s Ping''er?"


    Su Cong couldn''t bear to say, "the debris flow was so fierce that it submerged most of the mine. Many craftsmen were engulfed. The corpses... All rushed directly to the bottom of the cliff. I''m afraid the county leader was also among them."


    "Stop it!" The eldest princess suddenly snapped, "if I don''t find Ping''er one day, I don''t believe she''s dead."


    Su Cong sighed helplessly and looked at Xun Liang, who was as numb as a bird. He doubted and said, "how can the county master go to that place?"


    The eldest princess turns a deaf ear to Su Cong''s words. The old woman is now in extreme pain and remorse. Although Ping''er is a bit headstrong, she is the most clever. She loves her granddaughter the most. If Ping''er dies in a mud rock flow, how can she accept the blow of a white haired man giving a black haired man away?


    So she would rather deceive herself and believe that Ping''er is still alive. What Su Cong found in the debris flow is just a coincidence.


    Mother Liu can''t help but hide her face and cry. She can''t believe it. How can we accept that the lovely and clever county leader is gone?


    Xun Liang gritted his teeth and said, "what about Qin Shizhen?"


    Su Cong speculated: "although I didn''t find something from Mr. Qin, if they were together, I''m afraid they would not be spared."


    "Qin Shizhen!" Xun Liang smashes his fist on the table and his eyes are red. If Qin Shizhen didn''t instigate him, how could Ping''er go to that place?


    Qin Shizhen just wants to die by himself, but he pulls Ping''er into the water together. It''s really hard to even die.


    This huge blow almost knocked the eldest princess down. This tough old woman, who has been all her life, is old and full of gorgeous hair. She just sits there, forgetting time, space and everything. It seems that in the blink of an eye, she can see Ping''er running in happily, beating her back and rubbing her shoulders.


    Su Cong saw the reaction of several people in his eyes, "Princess eldest, please forgive me!" Without saying this, he left Xun''s house with a sigh.


    Who could have thought that xunliang''s family, who was preparing for the marriage between xunliang and suhan''er, was facing such a huge blow?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Su han''er!" Su Cheng rushed in angrily, and the servant girl couldn''t stop him. "Five childe, wait, let the servant girl go to inform you."


    "Get out of here!" Su Cheng roared and scared the servant girl to death. The fifth young master had a good temper. He had never seen such a big temper before.


    When Su Cheng broke into Su han''er''s room, Su han''er was dressing up and humming a tune. It seemed that she was in a good mood.


    "I''m sorry, Miss seven. I can''t stop the fifth young master." Servant girl timid way.


    "All right, you step back!" Su Han son generous a wave hand, "here don''t you what matter."


    After the servant girl retreated, Su han''er pretended not to know and joked: "five elder brothers, why are you so angry? It''s the girl from hongyuelou who didn''t wait on her, OK


    Su Cheng glared at her and approached, "I ask you, did you do what Qin Shizhen and Qingping county master did?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Su han''er wrote lightly: "brother Wu, you are more and more suspicious now. You can think of everything in the direction of conspiracy theory."


    "That''s what you give me!" Su Cheng stared at Su han''er deeply. "Anyway, Qin Shizhen is also your Savior. He and Qingping county leader once saved your life!"


    Su Han son impatiently way: "all when of affair, you still want to mention when?"? For the rest of your life? "


    "No matter when? It''s all true! " Su Cheng looks at Su han''er in disappointment. What kind of darkness is hidden behind this innocent face, "how can you do it?"


    Su han''er stared back at Su Cheng, "I said, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Su Cheng no longer believes this seven younger sister who has been regarded as a child by him for a long time.


    "Believe it or not." Su Han son puts out a pair of indifferent cold face, "say again, they are not you what person?"? They are dead. They just went to hell to be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks. Why are you so excited here? Don''t tell me you really like that stupid county master? "


    "Do you have any humanity?" Su Cheng looked at her eyes, like looking at a demon, disgusted, puzzled, disgusted, surprised, confused.


    Su han''er sneered, "don''t forget that the most humane people want to let out what Su''s family can survive. What you eat, what you wear and what you use are not earned by Su''s family? But you want to destroy the Su family. Is that what you call human nature? "


    "I did it for the good of the Su family!" Su Cheng almost roared, "don''t you understand the truth that things will turn back when they are in the extreme?"


    "Don''t be so noble about yourself, you are for your own good!" Su han''er said: "in your eyes, Su''s family are all monsters who eat people and don''t spit out bones. You are the only one who comes out of the mud and doesn''t dye it. You boast that you are so great. Others are all mud. In fact, what''s the difference between you and us? But all roads lead to the same goal. "


    "Qin Shizhen is..."


    "It''s the prince''s younger martial brother." Su han''er sneered: "I already know that he died of the natural disaster. It''s his poor fate. I can''t blame anyone. Even heaven can''t see him pass. As for Qingping county leader, people are all bent on dying, and no one can stop him. It''s their destiny. Let alone the Prince''s younger martial brother, the prince''s mother-in-law, no one can blame him."


    Su Cheng saw that han''er''s face was somewhat distorted and said, "han''er, who do you work for?"


    "No comment!" Su han''er said coldly, "you have asked this question once. I can only tell you that we are all Su''s family. Everything we do is Su''s long standing."


    Su family? Su Cheng laughs bitterly. The Su family, which seems to be as solid as gold, has already fallen apart. He reminds us, "it''s not good for you either. At least your marriage with Xun Liang will have to be postponed."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve thought of that for a long time." Su han''er didn''t think so and said, "anyway, we are engaged. My marriage to Xun Liang has been confirmed. What''s the difference between getting married one day earlier and getting married one day later?"


    Su Cheng is speechless. She always thinks that when she is really sophisticated, she is far beyond her imagination. "Even if you don''t do it yourself, this result is what you want to see, isn''t it?"


    Su Han son doesn''t answer a rhetorical question, don''t have deep intention to stare at five elder brothers, "you only care about them dead, but don''t care why they will appear in our family''s mine?"


    "Qin Shizhen was entrusted by the prince to find out something about the Su family." Su Cheng said faintly, "I already know that."


    "So!" Su han''er said, "how can we let outsiders in our mine? Qin Shizhen Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to all. Even if he died, he was also worthy of death. He took the blame by himself. In my opinion, it''s God''s eye opening. "


    "You know in your heart If heaven is open to you." Su Cheng said lukewarm, "I really hope you will marry xunliang as soon as possible. If you are bound by xunliang, you won''t be too lawless."


    Su Han son disdains ground sneer, "Xun liang? Just him? "


    Seeing that han''er looked so low at Xun Liang, Su Cheng was displeased. "You look down on him so much. Why are you still rushing to marry him?"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that his grandmother is the eldest princess." Su han''er wrote lightly.

 Chapter 2595

    A few days after the debris flow broke out, after the wind and sun, the mine nearby was not as slippery and dry as it was when it just broke out. Su Cheng took Li Er to search near the mine.


    Half a day later, Li Er got dirty all over. He could not help complaining, "Mr. five, no matter how beautiful a person is, he might become a mud monkey after being washed by the debris flow. Besides, it''s like the ocean. If you want to find a corpse, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Su Cheng looks at the endless mud land after the debris flow. The person submerged by the debris flow is no different from a mole ant. Close your eyes, Qin Shizhen. If you knew today, why did you have to be there?


    At the beginning, I tried to persuade you to leave Yingchuan, but you were determined to go your own way. Now those swollen and indistinguishable mud corpses under the cliff, I don''t know which one is yours?


    And Qingping county master, Su Cheng is heartbroken. Although she is not the woman she likes, she is innocent after all. Su Cheng, Su Cheng, how many evils do you have to do?


    After the debris flow, the mine also suffered heavy losses, but the mine was very large. Where it was not affected, the craftsmen continued to work under the supervision of the supervisor.


    Su Cheng went to the gate of the mine, and the supervisor was selfless and refused to enter.


    Su Cheng looked cold. "Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Yes, you are the fifth son!" But the supervisor didn''t care, "the third master has an order. People without a token can''t go in. No one is an exception!"


    Su Cheng''s face was as cold as frost. "Don''t forget, you''re just a slave. I''m the master of the Su family."


    "I''m a slave, but I only want to pay my master!" The supervisor devoted himself to his duty and did not flinch in the face of Su Cheng''s pressure.


    Su Cheng''s voice increased. "What if I have to go in?"


    "If Mr. five has a token from Mr. three, it''s OK. If not, I''m sorry!" The supervisor won''t give up.


    Su Cheng watched dozens of strong men guarding at the entrance of the mine. He snorted coldly, "you''ll see!"


    Seeing that the young master''s face was very ugly, Li Er quickly advised him, "young master five, it''s hard for us to go if we hurt him accidentally


    Su Cheng turned around and walked away. He found a high mountain nearby. He could see that the craftsmen were working.


    "Li Er, where did these craftsmen come from?" Su Cheng could hear that his voice was hoarse.


    Li Erdao: "it''s said that they were recruited from the north. They were all children of poor families. Their fields were flooded. If it wasn''t for the Su family, they would have starved to death."


    Su Cheng just wanted to sneer in his heart. The Su family, who had benefited Yingchuan, was no longer the Su family of that year. Didn''t his grandfather really know all this?


    "Stop!" A distant cry attracted Su Cheng''s attention. Looking at it, it was a craftsman in ragged clothes who somehow escaped from the mine. Behind him, there were several big red supervisors chasing him!


    The craftsman was in a hurry and ran away desperately. The people behind him pursued him. Seeing this, Su Cheng immediately came down from the mountain and rushed in their direction.


    "Stop for you and see where you''re going?" A supervisor yelled and scolded, waving a big knife in his hand.


    The craftsman was skinny and tried his best to escape from the clutches, but how could he get past the fierce supervisors?


    Sure enough, he didn''t run three miles, but he was caught by the supervisor. A big man grabbed him like an eagle catching a chicken, and said sarcastically, "run, why don''t you run?"

 Chapter 2596

    The little craftsman''s dusty face could only see a pair of frightened eyes. In the mine, if he could not escape, he would be dead. He begged, "spare me!"


    "Spare my life?" Several big men laughed wildly, "there''s only one way to escape. You''re going to die yourself. Today, I''m going to make a warning to those Untouchables who don''t work at ease!"


    The little craftsman knew that he was going to die, but when he was dying, he let go and said, "You Su''s dogs will be punished sooner or later if they do all the evil things that hurt nature and do all the harm."


    "Retribution!" A big man seemed to hear the joke, "we never believe in retribution!"


    The thin craftsman''s eyes almost oozed blood and said hoarsely, "I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Being a man can only be slaughtered by others, and being a ghost can only be a useless counsellor!" The big man disdained, "I will cut you in front of everyone."


    The skinny craftsman gnashed his teeth. "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s the Su family who chiseled through the dyke and flooded our fields, making us homeless. They pretended to be the Savior and cheated us to the Su family mine to drain our last drop of blood. The Su family is heartless. You''re not good for the tiger..."


    Before the word "death" came out, the big man slapped him in the face. The thin craftsman''s head was beaten to one side, and his mouth was full of blood, but he still scolded words like "not to die well".


    "Big brother, this boy doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Let me pierce this mouth first!" A supervisor said harshly.


    He raised the sharp awl in his hand and was about to start, but suddenly he heard a voice, "stop!"


    Unexpectedly is five childe, five childe full face angry face, "what are you doing?"


    The red clothes supervisor didn''t want to make a fuss and said vaguely, "this boy stole the jade from the mine and wanted to escape. We caught him. According to the rules of the mine, he will be severely punished."


    Su Cheng saw the craftsmen''s venomous eyes and said: "let him go!"


    "Five young masters!" PI xiaorou, the supervisor in red, said with no smile: "the mine has its own rules. Please forgive me for not obeying my orders. Besides, I haven''t received any instructions from Mr. five to manage the mine."


    This kind of soft and hard words made Su Cheng''s face even more ugly. "Just a dog slave, do you think you are the master? If I''m here today, you''re not allowed to touch him


    The supervisor in red clothes hesitated when he saw that the fifth young master was so tough. Although the fifth young master did not manage the mine, he was the master of the Su family and had a great position in the Su family. If he fell into his hands one day, it would be hard to say in the future.


    When he thought about it, his attitude was much more relaxed. "Fifth young master, we are just servants. Don''t embarrass us. If the third master knows, he thinks you want to intervene in the mine business, isn''t it good for you?"


    These powerful supervisors obviously know the rules of the Su family very well. They know that although the Su family is integrated with the outside world, there is a clear distinction between the inside and the outside. If there is no special reason, they can not easily interfere in other people''s affairs, otherwise they will violate the rules of the Su family.


    "It''s my own business. Don''t worry about it!" Su Cheng said coldly, "hand over the people!"


    The fifth young master was so angry that he made several supervisors hesitate. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, the red clad supervisor said, "but as a craftsman, I don''t know what the fifth young master wants him to do?"


    "Is that what you should ask?" Su Cheng''s voice was fierce, and he roared, "let me go!"

 Chapter 2597

    Several people were shocked by the momentum of the fifth young master, and their consciousness was relaxed. The body of the small craftsman fell to the ground.


    He immediately rushed to Su Cheng. Although he hated the Su family to the bone, the fifth son might not be the same dog. At this time, he had a chance of survival.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Cheng thought that he had saved the craftsman, a sharp arrow came from nowhere and hit the craftsman''s heart accurately. One arrow pierced his heart. He didn''t even have time to hum, so he fell to the ground with a bloody mouth.


    This sudden scene made Su Cheng shudder, "who?"


    Not far away, a man standing on the top of the mountain bumps into his eyes. He turns out to be an old servant beside his grandfather, called ajiang.


    Several supervisors who were chagrined saw that it was the people around the old master who shot and killed the craftsmen who had escaped. They all immediately looked happy, and some people gloated and looked at the shocked fifth childe.


    Su Cheng looked at the craftsman who had fallen to the ground and died. Then he looked at the expressionless old servant who was holding a bow and arrow. His surprise was unspeakable, as if he was in the boundless sea.


    The old servant motioned Su Cheng to come with him. Su Cheng didn''t respond. After a long time, he moved his numb body and followed the old servant.


    Without saying a word, the old servant took Su Cheng to the old house of Su''s family and pointed in the direction of the study, meaning that the old master was waiting for him inside.


    Without the old master, there would be no su family today. Talking about the great achievements of the old master for three days and three nights, he has always been the God in Su Cheng''s heart.


    Su Cheng stood at the door and heard the sound of boiling water, but he didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    "Come in!" Inside came the voice of his grandfather. Su Cheng took a deep breath and stepped in.


    The old man was sitting in front of the stove drinking tea, but he didn''t look at Su Cheng, who had lost his soul


    Su Cheng raised his head and said, "Cheng Er doesn''t understand why granddad did this?"


    "You''re young, you don''t understand some things, you can''t manage the mine well without being sharp." The old master used to take it for granted, "the Su family jade is the best, but the best jade can only come from the best mines. The poor mountains and evil waters lead to the unruly people. If you are not strict, how can you keep the best jade?"


    In the face of granddad''s explanation, Su Cheng laughed, but the laughter was full of helplessness and self mockery, "at this time, will granddad cheat me?"


    The old man did not change his face. He slowly poured the boiling water on the tea. "What do you want to say?"


    Su Cheng said with a bitter smile: "although my grandfather ordered someone to shoot the craftsman, I heard what he said. He said that in order to get the craftsman, the Su family ordered people to destroy the dam and submerge the manor where they could survive. They were homeless, so they had to become labourers in the Su family''s mine, right?"


    The old master narrowed his eyes and examined Su Cheng, who was full of grief and indignation. There was no emotion in his eyes, "yes!"


    When the affirmative answer came out of his grandfather''s mouth, Su Cheng only felt that everything was going around. Originally, he only thought that the Su family was just embezzling money from the house office and making a lot of money. But he didn''t want to think that he was really unscrupulous.


    Su Cheng''s words gouged out his heart, "the Su family is already sitting on Jinshan. Why do you want to do such things that are harmful to Yin de?"


    "Do you know how many craftsmen there are in Su''s mine?" The old man said calmly.


    "I don''t care, I don''t know, but there should be thousands of people!" Su Cheng is cold all over.

 Chapter 2598

    "Do you know how much these thousands of people pay each year?" The old man slowly took a sip of tea with just the right heat, as if talking about the weather.


    Different levels of craftsman''s wages are not the same, plus the supervisor''s wages, Su Cheng quietly calculated at the bottom of his heart, "nearly 100000 Liang."


    "You are a businessman. If there is a way to save you 100000 Liang, will you do it?" His eyes were like a sword from hell, which made Su Cheng shudder.


    Su Cheng found his voice stuck in his throat and couldn''t make it out. His body seemed to be firmly absorbed by some magic power. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    No wonder those craftsmen tried their best to escape from the mine. Originally, they were not hired craftsmen at all, but slaves who were cheated and then imprisoned in the mine. They could bully and kill at will,


    Su Cheng recovered his voice after a while and said, "is that what granddad means?"


    "What do you say?" The old man said faintly.


    Su Cheng couldn''t stand it any longer. He raised his head and looked at the Savior he thought was the only one who could save the Su family. "Is it true that those people''s lives are not worth a cent in my grandfather''s heart?"


    The old master quietly looked at the extremely excited Cheng er. He had no emotion in his eyes, just like a demon who had no emotion. "You were born in the Su family and grew up in the Su family. Do you think the wealth of the Su family really fell from the sky?"


    "I''d rather not have this great wealth than have nightmares all night." Su Cheng almost sobbed.


    Nightmares? The old man shook his face. "Cheng Er, if you were not born in Su''s family, the slave who was shot just now is your portrayal!"


    Su Cheng was stunned and suddenly burst out with a bitter smile. Yes, what right does he have to blame his grandfather?


    He was born in the hometown of gold and silver, enjoying the wealth that no one else can achieve in his whole life. Just as Qimei said, he is just conceited and pretentious. Without all the Su family, what would he be? It''s just a mean mole ant that can be slaughtered.


    When he thought about it, Su Cheng suddenly felt that he couldn''t spare half a shred of strength. Before, when his grandfather said that he could shake a big tree, he still felt that his grandfather didn''t believe in his strength. Now it seems that his attempt to fight against the deep-rooted tree of the Su family with his own strength is really ridiculous.


    "Seven younger sister is too grandfather''s person?" So far, if Su Cheng didn''t understand this, he would be a fool.


    "Han''er is a good child." The old man was noncommittal, "better than you!"


    Suddenly knowing the secret of the Su family''s mine, Su Cheng clenched his fist painfully. "I always thought I was the best of the Su family''s younger generation. Unexpectedly, in my grandfather''s eyes, I was not as good as a girl!"


    The old man snorted coldly, "you should know what I mean when I say this to you?"


    "I know!" Su Cheng said, "my grandfather wants me to get rid of those naive ideas, because Su''s family can''t go back."


    "Half right!" The old man said calmly, "the Su family doesn''t have to look back, and I never thought about looking back. Only you have the dangerous idea of killing the Su family."


    Su Cheng''s heart was so tight that he couldn''t breathe. "Is the matter between Qin Shizhen and the leader of Qingping county also ordered by his grandfather?"


    "I''m too old to worry about such trifles. It''s your third uncle''s idea." The old master didn''t mean to avoid Su Cheng at all. He said carelessly.


    Third uncle? Su Cheng''s respected elder, Su Da Shanren, now sounds like a wonderful irony.

 Chapter 2599

    The old master looked at Su Cheng with a complicated look, "what else do you want to know?"


    It seems that the old master is ready to have a showdown with himself today. Su Cheng''s voice is indescribable, "the supervisor in the mine is reckless and reckless. Does the old master know?"


    The old man''s face was so cold that there was not a trace of temperature, and he said: "I know."


    If that''s the case, Su Cheng''s heart was torn. Those poor craftsmen just wanted to earn a little money to support their families, but they didn''t want to lose their lives in the mine at any time. How many people died in Su''s mine, which is known as golden mountain and silver mountain?


    Seeing Su Cheng''s compassionate look on his face, the old man said in a very casual tone: "our mine produces the best jade in the world, but that place was not named Su at first."


    Su Cheng was shocked all over. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at the old man. After listening to the old man''s meaning, could it be that the huge mine was captured from others?


    "Not bad!" The old master''s words confirmed Su Cheng''s conjecture in his heart, "otherwise, why do you think the Su family can become a hot imperial merchant?"


    Su Cheng closed his eyes. To the jade merchant, a mine is equivalent to a treasure. You don''t have to think about how bloody and thrilling the process of getting the treasure is.


    The original sin of the Su family is now shocking. Su Cheng has never hated being born in the Su family as much as he does now.


    "Chenger, in this world, the law of the jungle prevails, the fittest survive, and I am the prey. If I don''t become a predator, I can only be slaughtered. Otherwise, why do you think the Su family has today?"


    Su Cheng wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t lift any strength. He just looked at his grandfather''s mouth, and everything became blurred.


    The touching love story between emperor Taizu and his mother, the proud daughter of Su family, the loyal and courageous mother of Su family, and the deep love and righteousness of emperor Taizu. Su Cheng always thought that these were the reasons for Su family''s prosperity, but now he thinks it''s ridiculous. It turns out that Su family''s wealth is based on blood stained crime.


    The old man did not look at Su Cheng, but said, "do you still want to rebuild a pure Su family?"


    Su Cheng was speechless. The sins of the Su family had penetrated into his blood. It can be said that everyone in the Su family was raised by the wealth based on killing, including himself.


    For a long time, Su Cheng knelt down on the ground and worshipped deeply, "great grandfather, Cheng Er has one more thing to ask."


    "Say it!" The old master looked at Su Cheng''s face with satisfaction, and the original spirit turned to be gloomy.


    "About the great grandmother."


    The teacup in the old man''s hand stopped without any trace. After so many years, almost no one mentioned Su Jie.


    Su Jie is his elder sister who has never been married in his whole life. The Su family all call her "grand mother"!


    "What do you want to ask?" But just for a moment, the old man''s look became ordinary.


    Su Cheng''s voice was slow and deep. "I checked that after emperor Taizu left Yingchuan, five years later, the world was pacified. Since he and his grandmother promised each other for life, why didn''t he come to marry her for ten years? And the grandmother has been waiting for ten years? "


    The air seemed to be suddenly pressed down by something. The dark clouds were heavy. The old man was staring at Su Cheng, as if trying to penetrate his heart. "Why do you ask?"

 Chapter 2600

    "Since the emperor Taizu protected the Su family because of his grandmother, why didn''t he come to find the right person after he calmed down the world?"


    This is what Su Cheng never understood. Now that his grandfather is ready to show his cards today, he simply asks out all the doubts in his heart.


    The old man, who could have looked at the bloody crime as if he were not busy, now his forehead is blue and blue, and he stares at Su Cheng coldly. "She has been waiting for that heartless man for ten years, but he hasn''t come to find her. In the end, she is depressed. The good Su family is almost ruined. This is what the Xuanyuan family owes us. They don''t know from generation to generation."


    I''ve never seen Su Cheng as unusual as his great grandfather, and his shock has expanded rapidly. In the eyes of outsiders, including him, Emperor Taizu''s taking care of Su''s family in many ways can be regarded as a model of love and righteousness. But in his heart, it seems that no matter how Emperor Taizu compensates, he can''t offset his hatred.


    "Granddad..."


    The old man''s turbid eyes suddenly became very sharp, and a strong anger appeared on his gray brow. "Chenger, as long as you remember your surname Su, you don''t have to be grateful to Xuanyuan royal family."


    In the past, Su Cheng never dared to disobey his great grandfather. But now, unlike in the past, the Su family is facing an unprecedented crisis. He also has the courage to say, "what did emperor Taizu do to my great grandmother?"


    The old master stared at Su Cheng without blinking, with a chilling sneer on his face, "you are really a good son of the Su family."


    Su Cheng''s heart was inexplicably tight, and he felt that the air was full of a kind of torn pain. The old man seemed to be full of resentment against the emperor Taizu. Even if the Su family was protected by the royal family and enjoyed all the glory and wealth, the resentment could not be completely eliminated, "please tell me frankly!"


    "I don''t mind telling you!" The old man soon regained his usual kindness and said in a light tone: "the saint of love in the eyes of the world is just a hypocrite who never gives up. Not long after he left Yingchuan, your grandmother was born with a secret knot."


    Su Cheng was surprised. The tea he was carrying flashed and spilled. He scalded his hand, but he didn''t feel it. He couldn''t believe it and swallowed his saliva. "What happened then?"


    He asked what happened to the child? The old man knew it, but he had no expression on his face. "If the scandal of unmarried pregnancy spreads out, one person and one mouthful of saliva can drown the Su family."


    Su Cheng was cold all over. At that time, her mother was only a young girl. If she was confused and had a big stomach, her spine would be stabbed to death. "Did she send someone to look for emperor Taizu?"


    "Of course." The old man sneered, "in order to cover people''s eyes and ears and get married quickly, the old man''s wife is crazy. She inquires about the man''s whereabouts everywhere. After a long time, she finally finds him. But when she finds him, he denies it and slanders his sister Shuixingyanghua, saying that her baby is not him at all. She is so angry that she faints on the spot."


    Su Cheng was full of doubts. From the emperor Taizu''s later visit to the Su family, it can be seen that Taizu''s mother was very important to him. Otherwise, he would not support the Su family, but why would he deny it?


    Seeing Su Cheng''s doubts, the old man added a piece of charcoal to the fire and said indifferently, "because he is going to marry the daughter of the general who protects the country."

 Chapter 2601

    Su Cheng suddenly realized that the emperor Taizu had not yet taken the absolute advantage when he was competing for the best in the world. If he could become the son-in-law of the general protecting the country, it would be self-evident that he would play an important role in winning the world in the chaotic war.


    Although the old man is already a person who is not happy or angry, his brow still shows his resentment. "The old man and his wife know that they are not as powerful as the general of protecting the country, so they have to compromise and let his sister be their concubine. But even such a humble request was flatly rejected."


    "Did the daughter of the general refuse, or did he refuse?" Su Cheng asked.


    "Is there a difference?" The old man was not interested in this problem. Instead, he said coldly, "he was worried that the news about his sister''s pregnancy might spread and affect his bright future. He secretly sent someone to kill his wife and sister."


    Su Cheng took a cold breath, and his whole body was as cold as ice. He was a man, and he knew the temptation of power to men, but the emperor Taizu was also extremely cruel.


    "If God hadn''t opened his eyes and met a great swordsman in the Jianghu, we would have died long ago." Although so many years have passed, but mention this matter, the old man still harbors the hatred of skin cutting, "but the elder sister after shock, not only did not save the child, but also bleeding, even almost lost her life."


    "If such a child is not born!" Su Cheng was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "what happened later?"


    "Later?" The old man sneered, "when he learned that the child was gone, he thought that there was no threat, and he didn''t pay attention to us any more. After that disaster, his elder sister was weak and sick. The doctor said that she would never have a child again. She was badly hit and left before she was thirty."


    The air was so stifling that Su Cheng couldn''t imagine that behind the sobbing story, there was such an unbearable truth. An unworthy encounter couldn''t explain the suffering of the great grandmother. "But why did emperor Taizu support the Su family later?"


    "It''s just for the world to see." The old man didn''t show any gratitude on his face. Instead, he sneered, "when he sent someone to kill him, he did it secretly. People who didn''t know it were just an accident. No one would think that someone was behind him. After he won the world, although many women were accepted by the imperial family, he never had any children. It was said that there were too many murders, so heaven sent down punishment. He went around to ask about the rescue methods, Finally, he got the guidance of an eminent monk. The son he once had was killed innocently and became a resentful spirit. Only by pacifying this resentful spirit can he have a son. "


    Hearing this, Su Cheng was stunned. He could not think of these past events. Every one of them could not be described as shock. He murmured: "complaining spirit?"


    "Not bad!" The old man''s face was scorned by Su Cheng, "so he can''t kill the Su family, but he has to pacify the Su family, otherwise the land he''s fighting will fall into other people''s hands one day!"


    Su Cheng did not speak, but looked at his grandfather silently. For so many years, the resentment in his heart never subsided.


    "He is the emperor. He wants to show kindness and pretend to be benevolent and generous. I will cooperate with him. I will take whatever he gives me." The old man''s face was cold, not half warm, and even with a hint of revenge.


    "Chenger, now you should understand that it''s not that he is affectionate or unforgettable. It''s that he owes the Su family. This ungrateful man has killed his elder sister all his life and killed the master and his wife. No matter what he does, he can''t make up for his debt to the Su family."

 Chapter 2602

    Su Cheng''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He has never seen the moment when the old master was so angry and excited. It turns out that the emperor Taizu and his mother Taizu were just strangers who passed by in the world of mortals and left a lot of resentment.


    It took him a long time to wake up from the thrilling past. "Even if it''s hard to get rid of my grandfather''s hatred for the emperor Taizu, how innocent are the people in Yingchuan?"


    "You are so compassionate, do you know that this world is not yours?" The old man''s eyes on Su Cheng were dyed with a very complicated color.


    "I only know that if there is no skin, how can hair be attached?" Su Cheng meets his grandfather''s eyes. "Whether the emperor Taizu really compensates or pretends to repent, it''s all over. All old friends have become earth. Those who go can''t be remonstrated. Those who come can still be chased. Grandfather, please listen to Cheng er''s advice..."


    "Presumptuous!" The old master issued a stern voice from his throat, "since you were born in the Su family and grew up in the Su family, this is your life. People who try to forget their roots will never come to an end."


    Su Cheng was startled and looked at his grandfather''s eyes. He was defeated in the unequal confrontation and said in a low voice: "Cheng Er knows what''s wrong."


    The old man looked a little kind, "among the Su family''s descendants, you are an excellent one, otherwise you will not help the family affairs, I believe you will not let me down."


    Su Cheng deeply prostrated, "Cheng Er will do his best to carry forward Su''s family business."


    The old man closed his eyes and said, "go!"


    After Su Cheng left, the old servant came in quietly, "what do you think of the performance of the fifth young master?"


    The old man''s beard trembled for a moment, and his tone was disappointed. "It was a material that could be made, but it''s too kind to be a great tool."


    "The fifth young master is steady and proper. He is smart, but he lacks some experience." The old servant pondered for a moment, "besides, after what happened today, I believe the fifth young master will understand the great master''s painstaking efforts."


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest." The old master slowly spat out these words, "in the later life of the Su family, there are many mediocre grandchildren, few outstanding ones, and only one or two of them are worthy of attention."


    "The LORD said... Miss seven?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, Su han''er''s laughter came in. "Great grandfather, han''er has come to see you."


    Su han''er was wearing a red Sichuan brocade skirt, which made her face beautiful. She was a bit of a bride to be, but her eyes were far beyond her age.


    "Here comes han''er." When the old master saw Su han''er, his eyes penetrated a little smile.


    Her excellence lies not only in her ingenuity and talent, but also in her ability to cover up her inner city with innocence. She is as tough and resolute as a man. For some special reasons, the old master has always treated Su han''er differently.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su han''er is just a weak and pitiful boudoir girl, including the Su family. This shows that she is very clever in disguise, because no one will defend such a delicate and weak woman.


    Su han''er glanced at Su''s seat just now, and knew clearly, "if han''er didn''t guess wrong, the person who came to see his grandfather before was brother five, right?"


    The old servant also knew that Miss seven was highly valued by the master, so he forced a smile, "yes, she was the fifth son just now."


    "Brother five is just too stubborn." Su han''er was extremely casual in front of the old man, "he didn''t make the old man angry, did he?"


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m not angry. I don''t have much hope for him, so I''m not disappointed."

 Chapter 2603

    Su han''er is very familiar with everything here. She goes to the cupboard to take out the tea, pours it skillfully in the teapot, and slowly watches the tea unfold into green shoots under the boiling water. Her face is full of a smile. "Qin Shizhen died, and Yingchuan is back under the control of his grandfather."


    The old man half narrowed his eyes and lay on the chair. He looked as if he was sleeping instead of sleeping. He sighed, "Cheng Er is not completely wrong. My grandfather is over 100 years old. The future of the Su family must be considered after all."


    Su han''er thumped his grandfather''s legs and said, "does he mean to let the Su family hand over the business of the imperial merchant as the fifth brother wishes?"


    Although he was talking about the life and death of the Su family, there was no slight fluctuation on the old man''s face, as if it had nothing to do with him. "The tree is big and the wind blows. What should be handed over has to be handed over."


    Su Han son if have a deep thought, "don''t know too grandfather fancy which next house?"


    "Qi." The old man spoke very slowly, but it was obviously the result of careful consideration.


    Su han''er''s surprise flashed by. Her grandfather was the one she admired most, and the one with the most brilliant means she had ever seen.


    She is the only one in the Su family who knows the secret except granddad. Granddad is only the adopted son of the Su family. He is not surnamed Su, but originally surnamed Qi. He and his mother are of the same race.


    Over the years, although the great grandfather established the Su family, because of the relationship between the Su family and the royal family, the royal family supported the Su family, so he could not change his surname.


    Today, Su han''er immediately realized that he wanted to return the things that belonged to Qi''s family to him in his lifetime. She vaguely guessed his plan in her heart, "does he want to use five brothers to do it?"


    At this time, the old man didn''t have a trace of kindness and kindness in his eyes. "After your grandmother and parents passed away one after another, there was no su family in the world for a long time. Today, all of the Su family originally belonged to Qi family."


    Su han''er thought deeply, "granddad, you are surnamed Qi, han''er is also surnamed Qi, uncles are also surnamed Qi, what belongs to you, always belongs to you, no one can rob."


    Old people pay attention to returning to their roots, but for granddad, everything today is based on the Su surname. Therefore, he can''t even recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, let alone change his surname to Qi. How cruel is it?


    Although all the people in the Su family are the descendants of the old man, because of the surname Su, it''s hard for the old man to swallow. Su han''er can accurately capture the sharp estrangement and discomfort in the old man''s heart.


    "You are really a sensible girl." The old man is not at all confused like an octogenarian of this age. He is clear-cut and thoughtful. "It''s not a waste that the old man likes you so much."


    "Han''er must live up to his grandfather''s expectations." Su han''er is not afraid of anyone with great grandfather as his backing.


    At this age, if you don''t do it again, there will be no chance in the future. Since you want to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix and return to Zhao, the old man naturally has a strict plan. He said, "you should send someone to publicize the damage of the mine caused by the debris flow, so that outsiders think that the Su family has suffered a huge loss."


    Su han''er knows that granddad has become an excellent figure. Granddad''s plan is absolutely amazing. With granddad''s general plan, everything belonging to Qi''s family will eventually come back to Qi''s hands.

 Chapter 2604

    Things really developed as the old master expected. Soon, the news that Sujia mine was flooded by debris flow and suffered heavy losses spread in Yingchuan.


    The Su family plays an important role in Yingchuan. As soon as the news comes out, many businessmen who have contacts with the Su family smell out the unusual crisis and come to their homes one after another to find out the truth. The owner Su Cong is soon in a mess.


    When Su Cheng heard about this, he was suspicious because he knew exactly how much the Su family''s mine would lose. However, when he came to the old house again to see the old master, he was turned away. The servant said that the old master would not see anyone.


    After being shut down by the old master, Su Cheng became more and more uneasy. When he thought of Qin Shizhen, who was buried in the debris flow, his heart became more and more gloomy. There was always a worry that he could not tell the truth. Qin Shizhen was not an ordinary aristocratic son. Now he died in Yingchuan, sooner or later there will be some movement and silence in the capital.


    The old man said that Qin Shizhen was done by the third uncle. After thinking about it, Su Cheng decided to go to the third uncle and ask about it. Anyway, the third uncle is now the de facto head of the Su family.


    Although the houses of Su''s family are independent, they are interdependent and have channels. Su Cheng goes straight to the third uncle''s accounting room.


    It was noon. The whole yard was quiet and there was no servant to wait on. Since he began to help the third uncle deal with family affairs, Su Cheng was familiar with the place.


    Third uncle does not have the habit of lunch break, whenever noon, he will check the accounts in the accounting room, at this time, no one can disturb.


    When he arrived at the accounting room, Su Cheng was about to knock on the door when he heard a woman''s voice inside.


    Except for the third uncle, the master, and Su Cheng, who got permission, other people are forbidden to enter. How can there be women?


    Su Cheng was suspicious, so he stopped and hid in the door to listen to the news.


    The voice of the people inside was very light, but because it was very quiet, he could hear it clearly. Su Cheng was very curious about what woman could get permission to enter the accounting room. When he heard it clearly, he suddenly froze all over like thunder!


    It''s Qi!


    Although Qi is not her own mother, she is also called "mother" according to her seniority.


    Most of the legitimate sons born in the main room of a wealthy family do not want to call their father''s steproom "mother". However, Su Cheng is gentle and kind-hearted. He doesn''t mind much. He has a good relationship with Qi. They don''t have much discord. Otherwise, he won''t treat han''er as his sister.


    However, at this time, shouldn''t Qi be waiting for his father to take a nap?


    Why is she here?


    What happened in a short period of time makes Su Cheng such a calm man feel overwhelmed. The truth from his grandfather has been shocking. I didn''t expect to see the third uncle and run into Qi here?


    Su Cheng had to comfort himself. Maybe Qi''s family came to find the third uncle just because of some housework. After all, Qi''s family also occupies a large proportion in this interest chain.


    However, self deception is self deception after all, reality will be merciless face, inside came Qi''s low laughter, has a woman''s unique charm.


    Originally, Su Cheng was very fond of Qi. His father was in poor health and needed to be served all the year round. Although there were many servants, they were not considerate. Qi married his father as a stepmother in his prime of life and tried his best to serve his father. Therefore, he always treated his stepmother with courtesy.


    But she didn''t think that Qi was not so virtuous and virtuous as she appeared to be. When guatian was under Li Xia, she was locked in the accounting room with her third uncle?


    No matter how stupid people are, they also understand that this matter is not so simple, otherwise, they will deceive themselves.


    However, Su Cheng is not old enough to be impulsive. Instead of alerting the people inside, he calms down and continues to listen to what''s going on inside. He also wants to confirm what''s the relationship between Qi and his third uncle?


    Qi''s suppressed laughter sounded like an unusual coquettish, "stop it, I''m still in a hurry to take care of your big brother!"


    The third uncle''s voice was clearly heard in Su Cheng''s ear. "Honglian, you haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you so much. Don''t go back so fast."


    Honglian is Qi''s boudoir name. The meaning of the third uncle''s affectionate address to Qi is self-evident. Su Cheng closed his eyes. It seems that the Su family is not only sinful and disintegrated, but also filthy.


    A pair of dog men and women are still flirting. Su Cheng thinks of his sick father. His father trusts Qi family so much that she is in charge of the whole family. Even the head of the family is given up to his third uncle. If he learns that he has an affair with Qi family, how can he bear the blow?


    There came the sound of burning firewood. Su Cheng was disgusted. The huge Su family was so prosperous and rich that it was known as a beautiful paradise. However, he had a strong impulse to escape. He could not listen to it any more and decided to walk away.


    For fear of being found out, Qi and Su Cong go back to Su''s big house before Su Xiu wakes up. Su Cong is satisfied and comes out of the accounting room, but he hears that the fifth son has been here.


    Su Cong was shocked. "When did you come?"


    "I came here at noon, but I don''t know why. I left soon. When I left, my face was very ugly."


    As if a basin of cold water poured down from the top of his head, the comfort Su Cong just got from Qi''s body disappeared, and his whole face immediately pulled down, which was very frightening.


    The servant was frightened, "Third Master?"


    Su Cong''s good mood has disappeared. He waves his servant to step down. He understands that Su Cheng may have discovered his affair with Qi. If his affair with his elder sister-in-law spreads, he will not be able to accommodate him inside or outside the family.


    However, Su Cong is an old man. After shock, he slowly calms down. With Su Cheng''s character, even if he really finds out his affair with Qi, he won''t rush to report to his elder brother. On the contrary, he gains time for himself.


    Su Cong immediately repairs a letter and sends it to Qi, telling her that Su Cheng is probably aware of it and should not act rashly in the near future, so that Qi will not be caught in a private meeting with him without knowing it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As Su Cong expected, Su Cheng didn''t tell Su Xiu about it in time. When he came to his father''s yard, a strong herbal medicine made him frown unconsciously.


    Qi, who had fallen in love with his third uncle not long ago, is now gently persuading his father to drink medicine. "Master, good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness. If you don''t drink medicine, the illness won''t get better."


    Su Xiu didn''t look at the bowl of medicine. He said irritably, "I''ve been drinking this medicine for more than ten years, but my body hasn''t improved at all. It can be seen that any medicine is deceptive."


    Qi said with a smile: "han''er is going to get married, but the master is willful. He is just like a child, and he is not afraid of making people laugh?"


    If he didn''t know that Qi and his third uncle had a quarrel, Su Cheng would have felt the scene very warm as before, but knowing that Qi and his third uncle had already rolled together, he could not help but feel sick at the bottom of his heart, "Dad, I''ll take your medicine."


    Although Qi thought Su Cheng was a little strange today, he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He just said with a gentle smile, "cheng''er is busy on weekdays, but he is free today. Come on."


    Su Cheng took the medicine bowl and fed his father the medicine. This time, Su Xiu was not stubborn any more. Instead, he finished the medicine smoothly.


    In the process of drinking medicine, his father is very dependent on Qi. Su Cheng''s heart is very unhappy. If he didn''t hear Qi''s affair with his third uncle, he would never have thought that this seemingly virtuous woman was so coquettish and obscene.


    "Dad, the doctor said you don''t stay in the house all the time. It''s sunny outside. I''ll accompany you to the yard." Su Cheng suggested.


    "All right!" Su Xiu nodded, turned his head and said to Qi, "if we go for a walk in the yard, you don''t have to accompany us."


    Qi Shi agrees, the intuition of the woman tells her, very likely something happens.


    After going out, Su Cheng''s mind has been fighting between heaven and man. He can''t bear that his father has been kept in the dark, but he worries that his father can''t bear the heavy blow of being betrayed by the closest and most trusted people.


    "What are you thinking, Cheng er?" Su Xiu was not a fool because he was not in good health. Seeing Su Cheng in a trance, he asked.


    Su Cheng pretended to be calm with a smile, "the child is unfilial. He has been waiting on his father for less time, thanks to his mother."


    "Yes Su Xiu agreed and nodded, "Qi is a good woman. Thanks to her, my body can survive until now."


    Su Cheng''s heart is a sour, "the child will take more time to serve his father in the future."


    "A good man is ambitious." Su Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not in good health. I can''t show my ambition, but you are different. I hope you can do what I can''t do more than you do filial piety in front of the bed."


    Su Cheng never hesitated like this, "father, mother..."


    Before his words were heard, he saw Qi coming with a smile. He was wearing a black cloak in his hand. She was very considerate and put it on Su Xiu. She said angrily, "master, the wind is so strong outside, your body can''t blow."


    Su Xiu said with a smile: "how can a man have a woman who is careful?"


    Su Cheng sneers at the bottom of his heart, but before he has time to speak, Su Xiu urges: "Cheng Er, there are many affairs in the house. I just have your mother here. Go to work. Young people need to learn more."


    Su Cheng opens his mouth, but dad doesn''t look at himself at all. Instead, he holds Qi''s hand. Knowing that it''s futile to say anything at this time, he sighs in the bottom of his heart and turns to leave.


    When he returned to his room, he unexpectedly met a man, who was the last person he wanted to see at the moment, third uncle.


    The uncle and nephew, who had been close to each other, was in a tacit embarrassment. Neither Su Cong nor Su Cheng spoke.


    Su Cheng''s eyes at Su Cong were full of coldness, and no longer looked the same as before.


    Before Su Cong came to find Su Cheng, he had a long time of preparation. He was not embarrassed. On the contrary, he was very calm. After a long time of confrontation, he took the lead in saying, "Cheng er."


    Since the two sides tacit, there is no need to compromise, Su Cheng said coldly: "what''s the third uncle coming to me for?"


    Hearing the coldness in Su Cheng''s words, Su Cong realized that he knew all about it and offered to pour him a glass of water. "Now in your heart, is the third uncle the kind of beast that violates human relations?"


    Su Cheng gave a sneer, but the third uncle had self-knowledge. Before he could speak, he took the initiative to admit, "the third uncle said it himself, and I can''t say anything!"


    Su Cong''s rich face was full of pain. "Chenger, I have to suffer."


    "The last resort?" Su Cheng said sarcastically, "what''s the last thing I have to do to let my third uncle and his elder sister-in-law have a quarrel with each other?"


    The word "Gouji" made Su Cong''s facial muscles beat twice. "Things are not what you think."


    "What''s that like?" Su Cheng looked at the man who was having an affair with his elder sister-in-law. He was a very respectable elder, but he was shameless and treacherous. He touched his elder sister-in-law and sneered: "Uncle San can''t say that he is pitiful for Qi, can he?"


    Su Cong drank a cup of tea by himself and said, "in fact, Honglian and I are in love. Originally, I wanted to marry Honglian, but elder brother shouldn''t..."


    "Does my father take away love with a knife?" Su Cheng''s face was expressionless, coldly stopped his words below, "what you say now, I can''t believe a word."


    Su Cong''s eyes flashed with disappointment and pain. "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but Honglian and I really loved each other at that time. But after elder brother died, he took a fancy to Honglian and decided to get married directly."


    Su Cheng was not moved. "Even so, Qi''s family has become his father''s stepmother. No matter how unwilling you are, you shouldn''t do anything worse than pig and dog."


    "Better than pigs and dogs?" Su Cong said with a bitter smile, "when my elder brother knew that I liked Honglian, he forced her to marry her as a stepmother. Later, my elder brother''s health was worse year by year, and Honglian was always widowed."


    "It''s none of your business, even if you''re a widower." Su Cheng clapped his case and said, "third uncle, you are an elder I respect most in the Su family. No matter how cunning you are, you can''t cover up your affair with your elder sister-in-law."


    "The third uncle knew that he shouldn''t, so he came to beg you!" Su Cong''s expression has unspeakable humble, "Chenger, it''s the third uncle. Please don''t let elder brother know about this."


    "If you had known today, why did you have to have?" Su Cheng did not move. He looked down at the third uncle and said, "who is Han er''s father?"


    Su Cong said with a bitter smile, "who else can it be? It''s big brother, of course. "


    "Really?" Su Cheng has doubts about Su han''er''s life experience. When did Qi and his third uncle get together?


    Su Cong nodded heavily, "at this time, what else can I cheat you to do? To tell you the truth, after Honglian married her elder brother, I suffered for a long time, but she has become a elder sister-in-law. If I don''t give up, I have to accept the reality. "


    Su Cheng didn''t say a word, but looked coldly at the third uncle. Su Cong continued: "Honglian also abides by her duty and keeps a distance from me. It''s only in the past two years that my eldest brother has been sick all the year round, and his medicine is not separated from his mouth, and his temperament has become strange. People are kind to Honglian in front of him, but they are always ready to beat and scold him in the back of him. I can''t see it anymore. I want to help her, but I didn''t hold it for a moment."

 Chapter 2605

    Su Cheng naturally didn''t believe the third uncle''s words and said coldly, "although my father is not in good health, he is very fond of Qi. Who in the Su family doesn''t know? Why do you pour such dirty water on your father for the sake of your lust


    "I''m not lying!" Su Cong strongly argued, with a look of unspeakable pain, "those are just superficial illusions. Elder brother is sick and depressed. He always takes Honglian as a vent object, and often beats and scolds her. Honglian is scarred. Can I tell a lie?"


    Su Cheng saw that the third uncle was still slandering his father, and he was furious. "My father is gentle, loving and magnanimous. For the sake of the overall situation, he even gave up the position of head of the family to you. How do you trust him? I don''t know how sad I would be if I knew you were slandering him like this behind his back? "


    "Chenger!" Su Cong sighed heavily, almost burst into tears, "big brother is good to me, I know, but the matter of Honglian is really that big brother is sorry for me first."


    Su Cheng stared at the familiar face indifferently. He was so strange that he said coldly, "no matter what the reason is, people who have an affair with Chang Sao are shameless pigs and dogs."


    Su Cong''s mellow face trembled unconsciously. His body softened and he almost stood unsteadily. The high spirited Su family leader now showed his old state and gloomy look. "You''re right. I''m a pig and dog who neglects human relations. Now, I don''t want to explain anything for myself. Go and tell elder brother about it. No matter what the consequences, I''ll suffer for myself and have nothing to say."


    On the contrary, the attitude of the third uncle''s confession makes Su Cheng hesitant. If he shows off his anger and tells his father about it, can his father, who has been ill all the year round, bear the blow?


    Seeing that Su Cheng was not angry with himself just now, Su Cong propped up and poured two cups of tea. One was his and the other was su Cong''s. His eyes were decadent. "Third uncle is guilty. I don''t deserve to be your third uncle any more. I''ll make amends to you with tea instead of wine. After drinking this cup of wine, I''ll go to ask my elder brother to make amends."


    Su Cheng''s heart is shocked. Seeing the face of the third uncle, his heart is full of mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, he learns about the affair between the third uncle and Qi''s family. He feels as bad as a fly. But seeing the appearance of the third uncle, he can''t bear it.


    Is it true that, as the third uncle said, his father robbed his sweetheart first and beat and scold Qi frequently? He really couldn''t see it, so he was confused and did something wrong?


    While he was meditating, Su Cong had finished his tea and sighed, "Chenger, it''s all uncle San''s fault. Uncle San will go to elder brother and confess everything."


    "Third uncle!" Su Cheng blurted out, let Su Cong heart a joy, "what else?"


    Su Cheng after extremely tangled, slowly way: "father is not good, I don''t want him to know your scandal."


    Su Cong looked guilty and lowered his head. "It''s all my fault."


    Su Cheng thought from the bitter experience, "but you have to promise me that no matter what happened in the past, from now on, you must be completely separated from Qi. If there is any further involvement in the future, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a third uncle."


    Seeing that cheng''er gave himself a way to live, Su Cong was so moved that he almost cried, "cheng''er, third uncle, thank you. Don''t worry. Third uncle swears to heaven that he will break with Honglian in the future. If he violates this oath, heaven will break."

 Chapter 2606

    Although the third uncle made such a poisonous oath, Su Cheng''s heart was still unmoved. He didn''t really turn a blind eye to the scandal, but for the sake of his father''s health. No matter how sinful the Su family was, his father was innocent.


    He looked at a face of regret at the beginning of the third uncle, light way: "if there is a next time, even if the jade is burned, I will not open one side, you yourself."


    "Sure!" Su Cong wipes his tears excitedly. Unexpectedly, his private relationship is broken and he can survive. God treats him well.


    Su Cheng looked at the cup of tea on the table and didn''t intend to drink it. He just had to choose to be deaf and dumb to the third uncle''s adultery. The words changed, "I''ll ask you one more thing."


    "No matter what you ask, the third uncle will say everything." Su Cong was still deeply moved by Su Cheng and said in a hurry.


    Su Cheng said while observing the third uncle''s expression, and said, "did you do what Qin Shizhen did with Qingping county master?"


    Su Cong was surprised and asked unexpectedly: "is it not an accident that they had an accident?"


    Seeing that the third uncle denied it, he didn''t seem to be telling a lie. But the old man kept saying that the third uncle did it. Su Cheng settled down and said, "do you think it''s an accident?"


    Su Cong obviously knew about it. He couldn''t believe it. "Is the debris flow man-made?"


    "Who do you think did it?" Su Cheng is in hot pursuit. He wants to find out who is lying?


    Seeing Su Cheng''s suspicious eyes, Su Cong gave a wry smile, "it seems that you suspect that I did it, but think about it. What''s good for me to get rid of Qin Shizhen?"


    "Qin Shizhen was sent by the prince. He came to Yingchuan to find out about the Su family. If you get rid of him, the Su family will be safe." Su Cheng said faintly.


    Su Cong''s smile was even more bitter. "You look down on me too much. I''ve been in the shopping mall for many years. How can I not even get a dandy? In order to win over Qin Shizhen, I invite him to live in the mansion, give money and women, and try every day to make him happy. He has become my brother. Even the prince has told me the purpose of sending him to Yingchuan. This is something that can be solved with money. Do I want to kill people? "


    The third uncle''s words are so righteous that Su Cheng is speechless. Judging from what he did, he really has no motive to kill. What''s more, the leader of Qingping County died.


    She was the eldest princess''s favorite granddaughter. When the county leader died, the eldest princess would not give up. She kept putting pressure on the government. Now those yamen servants are looking for the county leader''s body in the muddy wetland every day, and they are all suffering.


    "If your third uncle doesn''t even have this skill, how can the Su family''s business be so stable? Besides, although I have some tricks in business, I don''t have the guts when it comes to killing people. " At this point, because of being wronged, Su Cong seemed to be angry, "besides, could the turbulent debris flow be man-made?"


    Su Cheng had seen the scale of the debris flow with his own eyes. If it was artificial, it really lacked persuasion. "Do you think Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leader were really accidental?"


    "I don''t know if it was an accident or not." Su Cong seemed to be angry, "but this matter really has nothing to do with me. I''m very sad that brother Qin died. He is both righteous and forthright. I like him very much, and he promised to help him marry the eldest princess. Why should I kill him?"


    The third uncle is right and strong, which makes Su Cheng suddenly think of another person, Qi Mei. Qi Mei has never denied her hostility to Qin Shizhen. She has to say several times to get rid of Qin Shizhen. Is it true that she has wronged the third uncle that Qi Mei did it?


    Su Cheng felt that Su''s family was like a layer of impenetrable fog, more and more complicated.

 Chapter 2607

    After su Cong made a promise to Su Cheng, Su Cheng was not at ease. He sent someone to observe in secret. Sure enough, he saw that both of them had settled down and never met again, and Qi really never came to Sanfang again.


    At the same time, Su Cong felt guilty and grateful to Su Cheng. He used his own identity and power to let Su Cheng intervene in the more core family affairs, and taught him many things by hand.


    Su Cheng has a high status among the descendants of the family. In this way, his momentum is even better. Su Cong has a great attitude to cultivate him as the future successor of the Su family.


    "Five childe, after passing the mountain in front, we will arrive at the boundary of Chen family." Li Er''s voice awakened Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng came back and looked ahead. Today, he escorted a group of newly carved jade to the Chen family in Hexi.


    Chen family is also a big family in Yingchuan. Every year, they order a large number of jade and porcelain from Su family. They are su family''s regular customers.


    There are rules for doing business. For big customers like the Chen family, the Su family has to send important family members to contact them, because this is not only a simple delivery, but also a good opportunity to expand contacts and meet the Chen family.


    In the past, this work was all done by the second uncle. Now the third uncle sent this work to Su Cheng. The intention is self-evident. It can be seen that he is more and more valued in the Su family.


    Although there were only five cases of goods delivered this time, they were worth a lot of money. Because the news of the damage to the mine spread, the Chen family was worried. They specially sent someone to ask. The third uncle promised to deliver the goods on time.


    After a day''s journey, everyone was a little tired. Li Er got the fifth childe''s signal and said in a loud voice, "cheer up, all of you. After you have delivered the goods, the fifth childe will be rewarded..."


    But before he finished his words, he saw dozens of people in black coming out of the front of him. Without saying a word, he cut and killed the motorcade.


    Jade and porcelain are all valuables. The Su family not only delivered the goods secretly, but also invited the best escort agency in Yingchuan to escort them. For so many years, they had been very peaceful. Unexpectedly, they met the robbers, and they were all in a panic.


    The people of the escort agency immediately pulled out their weapons and started fighting with the people in black. However, all the people in black were strong and skillful. The escort of the escort agency was defeated soon, and many bodies were lying on the ground.


    The strong smell of blood soon spread out, and Li Er was shocked, "five young master, run!"


    Su Cheng, under Li Er''s protection, jumps out of the carriage and runs back. But before he runs out for a few steps, he hears Li Er scream, and then he falls to the ground.


    There is also a man in black in front of him. Su Cheng is attacked by both sides, and Li Er''s body is in front of him. The man in black''s blade is dripping with blood. He takes a deep breath and calms down: "you''re just looking for money. Take it. Why hurt people?"


    The man in black didn''t speak. He only came to Su Cheng with cold eyes. Those eyes seemed to come from hell, which made Su Cheng subconsciously step back. His back immediately touched the sharp point of the knife. A slight stabbing pain was palpitating.


    Seeing the killing intention in their eyes, Su Cheng knew that he would die. "Who sent you?"


    "Don''t you know who you''ve offended?" The voice of the man in black is very strange, neither male nor female, neither Yin nor Yang.


    Who did you offend? Su Cheng has always been generous and never pushed people to a dead end. However, a terrible idea flashed from the bottom of his heart. Is it the third uncle?


    All of a sudden, it suddenly dawned on me that the third uncle was deliberately good to himself during this period of time, just to let himself relax his vigilance and look for the opportunity to kill himself.


    In addition, only the third uncle knew about escorting jade to the Chen family this time. Su Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "is it su Cong?"


    "It''s too late to know now, Mr. five!" The man in Black said with a sneer, "it''s only your own fault."


    Su Cheng is not reconciled. Suddenly he bumps into the man in black and runs away. But who is his opponent?


    In the process of tearing, a sharp knife was inserted into his chest, and the piercing pain hit all his limbs. At the last moment of losing consciousness, Su Cheng saw the creepy smile in the eyes of the man in black.

 Chapter 2608

    After a long time of darkness, when Su Cheng woke up, his eyes were all in darkness, and his body was unconscious. He thought he was in hell.


    He lay quietly, waiting for the kid to come and take him to report to Yama. But the kid didn''t come, so he had to wait. His body didn''t move, but his brain ran like a wild horse.


    Third uncle? No, Su Cong, he yells this name at the bottom of his heart. As Su''s family, he wants to give each other a way to live, but they kill him.


    But it''s the story of the farmer and the snake again. I''m the stupid farmer, and the "good man of Su Da" praised by everyone is actually a poisonous snake?


    He has promised to let bygones be bygones, but the other party is not going to let him go.


    A drop of tears rolled down his cheek, full of bitterness, resentment, hatred, smiling third uncle turned out to be a hidden smiling tiger, his life is also too unjust, too unworthy.


    He wants to go to the Lord of hell to cry for injustice. He has to kill Su Cong who killed himself. He is very kind and righteous, but the other party kills him.


    Su Cheng was robbed of money and killed by robbers on the way to escort jade. Su Cong''s plan was flawless and impeccable. He was really a talent for acting. He thought that he was repenting his sins during this period, but in fact he was just making arrangements.


    "Are you awake?" There was a voice in his ear, which made Su Cheng cold. It was Qin Shizhen''s voice.


    However, he immediately thought about it. When he met his acquaintances, he did not know whether it was fortunate or unfortunate?


    Su Cheng opened his eyes with difficulty. He could only see the shadow of Qin Shizhen vaguely, but could not see his face clearly


    "It''s me!" Qin Shizhen''s voice, as always, is just like that. He laughs and says, "you can''t imagine, brother Su?"


    "It''s unexpected." He had a terrible sore throat, but Su Cheng''s body didn''t feel anything. He could only move his head. He said with difficulty, "before, he kept saying that you would be in danger. Now it''s my turn. Did you report to Yama?"


    Qin Shizhen sent out a cynical laugh, "you think you''ve arrived at hell, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Every time Su Cheng said a word, he had a lot of trouble.


    "I wanted to make fun of you, but forget it. Who told me I was a doctor who helped the world?" Qin Shizhen boasted.


    "Doctor?" After adapting to the light here, Su Cheng reluctantly saw Qin Shizhen''s familiar smiling face and said in surprise, "I''m not dead?"


    "Almost dead." Qin Shizhen gloated and said, "you have been in a coma for five days. You really deserve to be the fifth childe. Even the coma time should be taken care of. If it wasn''t for my unique medical skills, you would have reported to the Lord Yan."


    "Then why don''t I feel anything?" Qin Shizhen is unreliable. Su Cheng has seen his words and is suspicious of them.


    "In the past five days, you have not been idle, bleeding and fever. I haven''t slept for several days. When I deal with the wound, I''m afraid that you can''t bear the pain. I used Ma Fei San for you, but it hasn''t been used yet." Qin Shizhen yawned as he spoke. He seemed very sleepy.


    Su Cheng was in the extreme shock. Qin Shizhen waved his hand and said, "you can thank God for your life. If you have anything to ask, I''ll talk about it when I wake up. Heaven and earth are the biggest, sleeping is the biggest."


    With that, he left Su Cheng and walked away.

 Chapter 2609

    Sure enough, as Qin Shizhen said, after the medicine of Mapei powder passed, the pain came up, and Su Cheng almost lost consciousness again. But this is also a good thing. At least it proves that he is really alive, and ghosts probably won''t feel pain.


    Su Cheng clearly remembered the feeling of the man in black''s knife inserted into his chest. It was like splitting himself from the middle. The pain made him shudder. The pain was beyond the limit that people could bear.


    It''s like sawtooth saw his body, blood and flesh blurred, tearing himself into pieces, pain, but at the same time, it can also make people sober. Su Cheng separated from the extreme pain and looked at the place where he lived.


    It''s like a cave, but it''s not like an ordinary cave. It''s dark and humid. It''s very clean and there''s a charcoal fire in it. He doesn''t feel cold. He''s covered with a comfortable quilt, like someone''s living.


    Does Qin Shizhen live here?


    He''s not dead?


    What about the owner of Qingping county?


    Just when Su Cheng thought of the owner of Qingping County, a pretty figure came in and was the owner of Qingping county.


    She went to Su Cheng''s side and looked down at him with a clear voice. "Your life is really big. It''s all like this. Haven''t you died yet?"


    Su Cheng vaguely understood, "thank you, county master."


    "Don''t thank me." Qingping county master''s attitude to Su Cheng was much better this time, "if you want to thank him, thank Qin Shizhen."


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Cheng had too many questions in his mind. The mud rock flow was fierce, overwhelming and overwhelming. In front of such a torrent, no one could be spared. But why did Qin Shizhen and Qingping county head appear in front of him?


    Qingping county master a pair of smart eyes staring at him, do not answer the rhetorical question, "I want to ask you more, who is going to kill you?"


    Who is it? Su Cheng smiles bitterly in his heart, but his face looks sad and indignant. He closes his eyes and doesn''t want to answer.


    Seeing his look, the leader of Qingping County snorted, "it''s the Su family who want to kill you, isn''t it?"


    Su Cheng''s expression was shocked. Just this little action could pull his wound, and then there were bursts of heartbreaking pain, which almost made him lose his breath.


    "To this extent, do you want to hide for the Su family?" Qingping county leader said, "can you hide the Su family''s crime?"


    Su Cheng''s heart aches. Once the scandal between the third uncle and the Qi family is spread, it will become a great disgrace to the Su family. Can he cover it up?


    The third uncle sent someone to kill himself. He seemed to be in a state of insanity. His so-called forgiveness was fed to the dog.


    Su Cheng closed his eyes and felt deeply sad and indignant. He always thought that although the Su family had hidden dirt, the third uncle was a clear stream of the Su family. The third uncle had done countless good deeds for Yingchuan, but he didn''t want to. He was the kindest person, but the most cruel person.


    Seeing his face changing, the leader of Qingping County gradually lost patience and said coldly, "if you are so stubborn, you shouldn''t have been saved. A fool like you just died."


    Su Cheng silently watched the Qingping county leader leave. His heart was full of twists and turns, and he experienced the heavy mountains and heavy waters. However, he didn''t think long before the sharp pain of the wound hit him again and fainted again.


    When he was awakened by the pain again, he saw Qin Shizhen sitting beside him, changing his dressing, and throwing pieces of blood stained silk cloth aside. It was shocking. Qin Shizhen heard the change of his breathing, but didn''t look at him. He affirmed: "wake up?"

 Chapter 2610

    Su Cheng wants to talk, but his throat is as painful as if it had been burned. Qin Shizhen is very considerate. He feeds a spoonful of water into his mouth with a small spoon. Immediately, he feels that the dry earth is moistened by the rain.


    He was born in the extremely rich Su family. He always wears good snacks. He never thought that a bowl of water, which is so ordinary, could make people cry.


    After Qin Shizhen changed the medicine, he looked at him with a smile, "are you better?"


    Su Cheng nodded, "thank you very much."


    Qin Shizhen didn''t care a smile, wiped the blood on his hands, and his eyes showed the light of appreciation. "When I found you, your blood was almost dry. Even a skilled doctor like me thought that you would die. I didn''t expect that you would survive. This is not a simple explanation of fate."


    Su Cheng unconsciously clenched his hand. Of course, he was not reconciled. Every cell in his body was clamoring to take revenge on Su Cong. Maybe it was this bone deep unwillingness that kept him from falling down and helped him to experience the purgatory like pain.


    Seeing Su Cheng''s face twitching, Qin Shizhen said, "you have a lot of questions to ask me, right? Well, since we are all people who have experienced life and death, we can be regarded as sympathizing with each other, and I will not hide it from you. "


    Su Cheng''s eyes flashed. He turned his head and stared at Qin Shizhen, waiting for him to follow.


    Qin Shizhen''s face is still the familiar casual smile, "before I came to Yingchuan, the prince gave me a dark guard. On the day of the debris flow, if it wasn''t for the dark guard, you and I would really be together in hell now."


    Dark guard? Su Cheng has already vaguely guessed that Qin Shizhen can''t do such a dangerous thing in Yingchuan without any prevention. The prince wants to do this, and the third uncle wants to do it, so he uses human resources to predict the debris flow. Su Cheng doesn''t have to think about the rescue process, but he knows how thrilling it is.


    At this point, Qin Shizhen''s voice suddenly became low, and he said with regret, "in order to save me and Qingping, I broke three."


    It was an elite trained by the king of Jiangxia, who was handed over by his elder martial brother to his crown princess.


    Each of them is both civil and martial, and can fight against a hundred with one. Even when his elder martial brother, who never talked much with him, gave him this personal guard, he specially emphasized that it was the prince''s wife''s personal guard. Now, he broke three at once. Qin Shizhen felt extremely sorry.


    "You and the county master were rescued from the debris flow, and only three of them were broken?" Su Cheng was surprised to be able to save people from the debris flow. It was just a whim, but he didn''t expect that he not only successfully rescued people, but also only broke three?


    "Yes." Qin Shizhen''s tone was filled with pride. "Each of them is an elite. I didn''t expect to stay in Yingchuan and never go back."


    "How many in all?" Su Cheng said curiously.


    "Twelve bodyguards." Qin Shizhen said slowly.


    The same is the end of the world, Qin Shizhen''s sad infected Su Cheng, youyou a sigh, "originally thought you will die undoubtedly."


    "I never thought I would die." Qin Shizhen said confidently, "I am a man who can do harm to the world."


    Su Cheng is made to laugh by him. Unexpectedly, he touches the wound again and makes a sound of breathing. At this time, he suddenly understands why Qingping county leader likes Qin Shizhen?


    He is a man who can laugh even when the sky falls down. He always thinks Qin Shizhen is unreliable, but he is the man who can give women the most sense of security.

 Chapter 2611

    "Conversation can transfer the pain of the body, so I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman and chat with you." Qin Shizhen made a pair of righteous lingran like, "how to say, you are all my patients, taking care of patients is my duty, I am duty bound, this is also your fate."


    Su Cheng''s face showed gratitude. If he wanted to make friends, he would choose people like Qin Shizhen. Now he began to understand why the prince would send Qin Shizhen to Yingchuan. He would never be defeated by difficulties, even if he had experienced life and death.


    "How did you just save me?" Su Cheng asked. Naturally, he understood that these things were no coincidence.


    Qin Shizhen said frankly, "what happens in the world? I sent someone to protect you. "


    "Protect me?" Su Cheng was initially confused, but soon realized that Qin Shizhen always wanted to cooperate with him. He was suspicious of Dou Sheng. "How do you know I''m in danger?"


    "Frankly, I don''t know." Qin Shizhen shrugged, "I''m just guessing."


    "Guess?" Su Cheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Qin Shizhen was very considerate and explained: "it is difficult to visit the Su family from the outside. If you cooperate with the powerful people in the Su family, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "I''m the powerful man you like?" Su Cheng frowned.


    "Yes Qin Shizhen didn''t agree with Su Cheng''s words. "You know better than me what Su''s family is like. I chose you because you''re not so bad that you can''t help it. You should be very clear about how Su Xiang died. So before I finish my task, I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    Second uncle''s death? Su Cheng is not a fool. After the second uncle died, he belonged to the second uncle''s territory and sphere of influence. Now all of them belong to the third uncle. Su Cheng fully understands the ruthlessness of the third uncle.


    However, with his current strength, he has no ability to compete with the third uncle. If the third uncle finds out that he is still alive, he will try his best to kill him again. Therefore, he also needs Qin Shizhen as an ally.


    "The man who wants to kill me is my third uncle." After thinking about this, Su Cheng spoke slowly and made mistakes step by step. At this moment, he had a kind of extraordinary trust in Qin Shizhen, a friend of life and death.


    Hearing this, Qin Shizhen didn''t seem surprised. He just shrugged, "why did Su Cong kill you?"


    "Because I found out his secret." Su Cheng no longer conceals for the hypocrite of human face and beast heart, and tells Su Cong and Qi''s adultery.


    Because he was seriously injured, he spoke very slowly. However, Qin Shizhen didn''t intervene. Instead, he patiently waited for him to finish his speech before he said, "the first is the first, the second is the last. Your third uncle is really a talent for acting."


    Su Cheng laughs bitterly. When the third uncle''s hypocrisy is torn apart, the iceberg like trust collapses. "I know the truth of repaying kindness. Qin Shizhen, if you save me, I won''t repay kindness, but I have a request."


    Qin Shizhen blinked and motioned him to go on.


    Su Cheng pursed his dry lips. "The Su family is sinful, but not everyone is as cruel as Su Cong. If one day, when the crown prince settles, please let go of the innocent people in the Su family."


    Qin Shizhen had already guessed it, but he just spread his hands. "I want to promise you, but I don''t want to cheat you. I can''t be the master of it."


    "I know you can''t be the master." Su Cheng, after all, is an outstanding figure in the younger generation of the Su family. If Qin Shizhen agrees, he will shake his trust in him. "Please say something nice in front of the prince."


    "That''s no problem." Qin Shizhen is very straightforward way: "but the result how, I can''t guarantee."


    "You are enough." Su Cheng breathed out, "I can cooperate with you."


    As soon as Qin Shizhen''s lips are crossed, Su Cheng has been helping Su Cong with his family affairs. He knows much more about the Su family than outsiders. With his help, things will go smoothly.


    He patted Su Cheng''s hand, which is a tacit understanding between men. After this assassination, Su Cheng quickly moved closer to Qin Shizhen.


    It''s a trick of the world. How could he not have thought that he would join hands with Qin Shizhen, a cynical childe, and it was his own family to deal with?


    "If you hide here, you must know what''s going on outside like the back of your hand?" Su Cheng knows and asks.


    Qin Shizhen nodded, "five days ago, the fifth son of the Su family escorted the goods to meet the robbers. All the escorts were killed and no one survived. The fifth son''s whereabouts are unknown. Now the people of the Su family are looking for your... Body everywhere."


    Bodies? Su Cheng''s eyes also burst out the ray of hatred, sneered: "Su Cong didn''t expect that I was still alive?"


    Qin Shizhen touched his chin and said, "if you want to get a life from the Lord of hell, you have to give full play to the maximum value of your life and let the people who hurt you get what you deserve."


    Su Cheng said nothing, but it was obvious that Qin Shizhen''s words reached his heart. After a while, he said, "what did you find out?"


    Qin Shizhen said truthfully: "I think you know that the debris flow was not an accident. It could cause such a big disaster. You can imagine how powerful Su Cong''s ability is."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself." Qin Shizhen thought of that day when his noble son turned out to be a mud monkey, he was angry. There was Qingping, a girl who looked like a flower. When she was rescued from the debris flow, her face was covered with mud. He was even more furious. "Although the mountain was whitewashed, it still left artificial traces."


    Su Cheng had already guessed that, but by the means of the third uncle, those people had already been killed, "you are really lucky."


    "Just like each other!" Qin Shizhen looked at his pale face, "you happen to break Su Cong''s adultery, and he is going to kill you. Have you ever thought that maybe Su Cong''s crime is far more than this one?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Shizhen pointed out: "Su''s mine."


    These words make Su Cheng''s face even whiter. The Su family''s mine is the source of the crime. However, the old man is involved in this. He hesitates when he thinks that the old man is old, but at the last moment of his life, he is made into a mess by the descendants of the Su family, and may not end well.


    "Are you thinking about the old master of the Su family?" Qin Shizhen seemed to have a mind reading skill. "Do you think that the old master didn''t know what happened to the Su family?"


    Su Cheng is silent for a moment. Qin Shizhen retreats and goes into hibernation. Sooner or later, he will find out the secret of the Su family''s mine. Since he has decided to cooperate with Qin Shizhen, there is no need to hide and tell the secret of the Su family''s mine that the old master told him.


    "I see." Qin Shizhen thought, "those craftsmen are not hired at all, but slaves captured by the Su family."


    "These used to belong to the second uncle, but now they belong to Su Cong." Referring to Su Cong, Su Cheng''s tone is hard to hide his hatred. "It''s a pity that his father is not well, or he won''t let Su Cong do anything recklessly."


    Qin Shizhen doesn''t think so. "Brother Su, have you ever thought about something?"


    Hearing the deep meaning of Qin Shizhen''s words, Su Cheng felt inexplicably tight, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Cong and Qi have been colluding with each other for a long time, so who is Su han''er''s father?" Qin Shizhen has his own meaning.


    "I asked Su Cong, and he vowed that Su han''er was his father''s own daughter."


    Qin Shizhen sneered, "he also vowed to heaven that he would make a clean break with Qi''s family, or heaven would strike a thunderbolt?"? Do you believe it? "


    "You mean Su Cheng was inclined not to believe the result, but the truth was that he could not deceive himself.


    "It doesn''t matter who Su han''er''s father is." Qin Shizhen held up his arms and said with profound meaning: "the important thing is that Su Cong didn''t say all the lies."


    Su Cheng was shocked, and a terrible fact appeared in his mind. Su Cong and Qi had an affair for a long time, and his father''s body seemed to be bad after he married Qi, didn''t he?


    Qin Shizhen didn''t say anything at this time. Su Cheng was a smart man. Some things would stop at that time, and Su Cheng would think about them.


    Su Cheng is as cold as hell. She has no temperature in her body. On the surface, Qi takes good care of her father. She is a good wife and mother. But if she harbors evil intentions, it would be terrible.


    "No, No." Su Cheng murmured, and his body seemed to return to the numbness of total insensibility.


    Seeing Su Cheng''s eyes wide open, Qin Shizhen understood what he thought. He said with sympathy, "brother Su, do you want to deceive yourself at this time?"


    Qin Shizhen''s words make Su Cheng want to slap himself hard. He always thinks that Qi''s virtuous virtue is a wolf lurking around his father?


    "According to the rules of the Su family, the eldest son inherits the position of the head of the family, and Su Cong ranks third. In any case, it''s not his turn." Qin Shizhen said slowly: "but the fact is that today''s su family has really fallen into Su Cong''s hands. I also heard rumors that Su Cong intended to cultivate you as a successor. It''s really naive. How can everything he tried to get come back to you?"


    "Yes, I am a fool." Su Cheng sneered at himself. Now it seems that his father''s body and the fate of his second uncle are inseparable from his third uncle. His patience is beyond his imagination.


    "It''s not that you are stupid, it''s that you value your family so much that you are hoodwinked and used." Qin Shizhen hit the nail on the head and said, "it''s not groundless for me to say this."


    Su Cheng looked at him with difficulty. "Is there any evidence?"


    Qin Shizhen''s tone was light, but what he said made Su Chengru freeze. "When I lived in Su Fu, I met your father once. Although he looked bad, his energy was poor, and his face was sallow, at first glance, it was a sign of perennial illness. However, I always felt something was wrong, so I became suspicious and took a chance, Found the dregs he had drunk. "


    Su Cheng was terrified. With the influence of the Su family, Yingchuan had found all the famous doctors he could find, as well as all the famous doctors he could find outside. All he said was that his father was physically weak. He had to take more care of himself. He was ascetic and self-cultivation. Nothing else could be said.


    Qin Shizhen lowered his head, approached Su Cheng and said, "as expected, I found traces of crane spirit grass there."


    Before Su Cheng opened his mouth, Qin Shizhen said quickly, "I know you need to ask what Heling grass is. Since good people do it to the end, I will tell you that Heling grass has only slight toxicity. However, if taken for a long time, it will accumulate a lot of toxins in the body, causing dizziness and powerlessness, but it won''t be fatal in a short time, and ordinary doctors can''t see anything different, It''s a chronic poison. "


    "The dogs and men!" Even Su Cheng, a gentle man, could not help but scold him. That day, he saw that he was sincere and repentant. He was really moved, so he gave the third uncle a chance. Unexpectedly, the third uncle was not only a beast, but also a jackal!


    "Su Cong is really the most patient hunter. This game should start when Qi didn''t marry your father." Qin Shizhen said slowly, "besides, there should be other people involved in this matter besides Su Cong and Qi."


    Su Cheng was silent for a moment and reminded: "there is a person you should be careful, my seventh sister, Su han''er."


    "It''s a heroine." Qin Shizhen said sarcastically, "I''m really wrong. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid Su han''er knows who his own father is."


    "She should know that, moreover, her relationship with the old master is extraordinary. The old master thinks highly of her." Su Cheng is not a man who is indecisive. Now that he has made up his mind, he will not hide anything from Qin Shizhen. He will tell his grandmother about his past.


    This is different from what Qin Shizhen found. He looked into Su Cheng''s eyes and said, "do you believe what the old master said?"


    Su Cheng shook his head. "It''s been a hundred years. I can''t verify whether I believe it or not. I just have a feeling that Su Cong is not the only black hand in the Su family."


    "The old man should be one." Qin Shizhen agreed, "and Su han''er''s role in this matter should not be ignored."


    Su Cheng was silent again, and suddenly said, "there are only nine people left in the dark guard that the prince gave you."


    Qin Shizhen nodded, in search of Su Cheng asked the meaning of this sentence, Su Cheng closed his eyes, "only nine people, even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, I''m afraid you and I will eventually die."


    "Brother Su, you don''t trust me?" Qin Shizhen raised his eyebrows.


    Su Cheng shook his head. "I''ve told you everything. What else doesn''t believe you? However, Su Cong wants to kill me. If the old master knows that I betrayed the Su family, I''m afraid he won''t let me go. Only nine people can''t protect us. "


    Qin Shizhen said, "they are trained by the king of Jiangxia. They are escorted by ordinary family members. They can fight against hundreds of people."


    "You are so naive." Su Cheng''s face is dignified. "Qian nengtongshen, once the dog jumps over the wall, governor Yingchuan will listen to the Su family. Even if the Su family''s guard is not the opponent, what if governor Yingchuan sends officers and soldiers?"

 Chapter 2612

    Qin Shizhen took a casual look and said solemnly, "governor Yingchuan is a senior member of the second grade, and also a member of the Su family?"


    Su Cheng shook his head. "It can''t be said that he is a member of the Su family. You don''t know anything about it. Once he is an official in Yingchuan, he will go away in a year. This governor has been an official in Yingchuan for seven or eight years. He has a lot to do with the Su family, but Su Cong knows the details best."


    Qin Shizhen understood and thought, "how many local armies can Yingchuan mobilize?"


    "Although it''s a treasure land of geomantic omen, it''s not a place for military strategists to fight for. There are not many local garrisons, but there are 10000 or 20000 in all." When it comes to the local affairs of Yingchuan, Su Cheng is a treasure.


    Ten or twenty thousand? Qin Shizhen immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. If the Su family really felt threatened, it only needed to send one or two thousand people to put in any charges, and they could really fall into hell.


    Seeing that Qin Shi was thoughtful, Su Cheng said with a bitter smile, "do you know how difficult it is now? But there''s still time for you to regret it. "


    "Wrong!" Qin Shizhen suddenly raised his head, put up a finger and shook it in front of Su Cheng. He said contentedly, "I don''t have any other advantages. The biggest advantage is that I like to face difficulties. The more frustrated I am, the more brave I am."


    Even Su Cheng was so angry that he laughed, "what if you die here?"


    Qin Shizhen came up mysteriously and said, "let me tell you a secret. When I went out of Beijing, the Crown Princess made a divination specially for me, saying that Yingchuan is my blessed land. After Yingchuan is finished, I can not only marry beautiful families like flowers, but also have a prosperous official career."


    Su Cheng was made to laugh and cry by him, but the beautiful and clear eyes of the Crown Princess flashed through her mind. In the world, only a man as gorgeous as the crown prince could make her love each other. "Can the Crown Princess divine?"


    "The princes and concubines will do more." Qin Shizhen showed a mysterious smile that heaven knows and earth knows, you know and I know. He looked out again, as if worried that Qingping County Master heard, "as long as it''s a man, there''s no one who won''t be impressed by her elegant demeanor. Brother Su''s heart will be full of wildness when he thinks of the crown princess, right?"


    "No!" Su Cheng denied it and said, "can you talk nonsense?"


    Because too excited, and pulled to his wound, pain straight air-conditioning.


    Qin Shizhen patted him on the shoulder casually and said, "I''m kidding. Why are you so excited? To tell you the truth, I was fascinated by her. As soon as I saw her, I was in a good mood. I like to go out with her most. "


    "Really?" Su Cheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Shizhen said frankly: "a man''s favor for a woman is not necessarily love. It can be appreciation or admiration. Don''t think it''s so dirty. I''m happy for her when I see her love with her elder martial brother."


    Qin Shizhen''s calm relaxed Su Cheng''s tight heart string. "There must be a lot of men who appreciate her, right?"


    "That''s nature." Qin Shizhen agreed: "the Pearl of Jiangxia shines all over the world. Even my elder martial brother fell in love at first sight, let alone other people."


    Su Cheng thinks it''s true that even Su han''er knows that she is not the rival of the crown princess, and that self-knowledge comes from seeing the crown princess.


    The crown princess is far away in the capital, thousands of miles away from here. Su Cheng closes his eyes and says, "if the worst happens, what can you do to deal with it?"

 Chapter 2613

    After Qin Shizhen calmed down, he said leisurely, "isn''t it time for them to jump over the wall? In that case, why do we have to mess with ourselves? "


    This pour is, Su takes the body''s sharp pain to surge again and come, "my wound when can be good?"


    Qin Shizhen glanced at him and said, "you just barely survive. You can get out of bed for at least half a month. As for recovery, you can''t think about it in half a year."


    "No way." Su Cheng stood up and said, "I''m going back."


    "You can''t move." As soon as Qin Shizhen''s face changed, he immediately stopped and said, "it took a lot of effort to save you. If you die like this, then I''m not busy for nothing."


    Su Cheng coughed hard. "Now the whole Su family is under Su Cong''s control. I''m afraid that if I go back late, he will destroy his body. If you let me lie here, I can''t rest assured."


    Qin Shizhen wants to stop him, but he hears Qingping county leader''s clear voice, "it''s a troubled time. If you can''t stop him, let him go back."


    The leader of Qingping County stood at the entrance of the cave, and the voice of qinglingling went straight to Su Cheng''s ear. "Just received the news, the master of Su''s family was seriously ill. When he recovered, I''m afraid he can only go back to attend the funeral."


    Su Cheng''s pale face is even whiter, killing two birds with one stone, which is probably part of Su Cong''s plan. If the second uncle is dead, and his father is also dead, from now on, Su Cong''s family will completely fall into his hands.


    He grasped Qin Shizhen''s hand and said earnestly, "please think of a way. I must go back."


    Qin Shizhen is in a dilemma. He has just brought Su Cheng back from the gate of hell. If he acts impulsively, his previous achievements may be wasted. But if he doesn''t go back, Su Xiu is in danger. How can he rest at ease?


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen didn''t let go, Su Cheng looked at the leader of Qingping County, "after the death of the county leader, the eldest princess had trouble sleeping and eating. I think the county leader must have felt the same. I still hope..."


    At the mention of her grandmother, the owner of Qingping county has a deep impression on her. She also misses her grandmother. But now is the critical moment. No matter how hard she feels, she can only hold back and look at Qin Shizhen, "you can let him go back. I believe you will have a way to save his life."


    Qingping county leader''s unconditional trust in Qin Shizhen makes Su Cheng feel guilty. The love between the crown prince and his concubine, and the love between the county leader and Qin Shizhen are all the most desirable and beautiful things in the world.


    Women''s compliments to men make men expand instantly. Qin Shizhen waved his hand and said boldly, "just for your words, I agree with him to go back."


    Su Cheng slowly spat out two words from his mouth, "thank you


    For a man, even if there are only two words, it''s as heavy as a kilogram. Qin Shizhen changed Su Cheng''s medicine and gave him a bottle of blood clotting pill. "This is given to me by a very good friend of mine. It''s hard to ask for money. Take one before you go back, and don''t get excited..."


    Watching him tell Su Cheng what to pay attention to, the owner of Qingping county looks at him admiringly and thinks that he is a hero at the moment.


    Even Su Cheng was dissatisfied with Qin Shizhen''s chatter, and joked: "do women like men who are very fussy?"


    Qingping County owner raised his head with pride, "I like everything about him."


    Qin Shizhen grabs Qingping''s shoulder and doesn''t care about the intimacy in front of Su Cheng. He says slowly, "my daughter-in-law is right."


    Su Cheng smiles. They are the perfect couple. They are not separated by themselves. Otherwise, they are also sinful.

 Chapter 2614

    Su''s house.


    The whereabouts of the fifth childe are unknown. Almost all the people in the whole family go out to find the whereabouts of the fifth childe.


    In the dead of night, Qi covered himself with a black cloak which was almost integrated with the night, wore a hood, and sneaked to Su Cong''s study.


    She looked around and made sure that there was no one around, so she knocked on the door twice and three times, which was the signal agreed by her and Su Cong.


    The door inside quickly opened, and Qi flashed in and bumped into Su Cong''s arms.


    The light in the room shone on Su Cong''s face, showing a faint joy, "Honglian, why are you here?"


    Su Cheng''s missing these days, Qi''s heart has been up and down, not easy to seize the opportunity, then touch the third room here, her charming cheek revealed feminine, "don''t you still miss you?"


    Su Cong touched Hong Lian''s face wantonly and said triumphantly, "don''t worry, Su Cheng is dead. No one will find out about us any more."


    Qi Shi was surprised and trembled all over. He said in dismay, "you really did Cheng er''s business?"


    In the face of Qi''s shock, Su Cong didn''t think much of it. In his eyes, the kindness that he had always been was gone. Instead, he was oppressed for many years. "Yes, no one can stop us from being together."


    Qi was both moved and shocked. After Su Cheng''s accident, she guessed that it had something to do with Su Cong, but she didn''t expect him to admit so readily, "but..."


    "No, but!" Su Cong flatly stopped her words, "he is not our son, what do you love?"


    Qi was in a state of confusion. After a while, he said, "I haven''t found his body, have I? Is it possible to be alive? "


    "It''s impossible. My man put the knife into his chest, and there was no life. I didn''t find the body because it was a mountain forest. Nine times out of ten, the wolf took it away." Su Cong comforted Qi.


    His people want to kill Su Cheng, a gentle and weak young master who has no power to bind a chicken. It''s as easy as a paw. Although the latter''s body can''t be found, Su Cong still thinks that he will die.


    "I don''t know why. I''ve been worried recently. I''m afraid that something might happen." Qi couldn''t feel at ease, so she took advantage of the night to discuss with her lover.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m in control of the whole situation." Su Cong had a good idea, and the conversation changed, "how''s big brother?"


    Qi Shi shakes his head, "that dead ghost is already sick. I intentionally disclosed Su Cheng''s affairs to him. Now there is only one breath left. It won''t last long."


    "That''s good." Su Cong was completely relieved. He killed two birds with one stone and cooperated perfectly. Su Cong''s family would eventually fall into his own hands, and he never forgot to tell him: "in this period of time, if there''s anything wrong, just ask the servant to come and report it. Don''t come."


    He had a lover in his heart, but he was forced to stay with another man he didn''t love. Qi naturally accumulated a bellyful of sorrow and said, "when on earth can we just be together?"


    Has the final say new problems crop up unexpectedly. Su Cong must stabilize Qi''s family. "As long as the elder brother dies, after that, the Soviet family will be my boss. Who will dare to put a half sentence to that time?"


    In this case, Qi didn''t know how many times he had heard it, but he was still dissatisfied. "A Cong, you gave me to your elder brother to be your stepbrother. In order to achieve your wish, I would not be willing to do it any more. I hate that tuberculosis ghost, and I have to be careful to accompany him with a smiling face. Now even han''er has grown up. When is the time to hide?"

 Chapter 2615

    When it comes to han''er, Su Cong''s eyes darken. Although han''er is her own daughter, she is not close to her biological father at all. Even he, who is good at guessing people''s hearts, can''t understand what han''er is thinking?


    However, Su Cong soon forgets the unhappiness brought by han''er and smiles on his face. He ranks third in the Su family. In any case, the position of the head of the family is not his turn.


    But opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. My sister-in-law died in childbirth, and my elder brother wanted to continue. When Honglian was young, she was a famous beauty, and my elder brother took a fancy to her.


    Su Cong realizes that the opportunity is coming. He gives his elder brother some advice and tries to get Honglian to his side. From then on, the elder brother''s trend is under his own control. As for the alcoholic, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    He planned for many years, waited patiently for many years, and finally became the head of the family step by step. People who didn''t know it thought that he had to take charge of family affairs, but they didn''t know that he took all these things on his own initiative.


    "Honglian, everything will soon be under our control. Now is the most critical moment. No matter how patient you are, you can''t make trouble."


    Listening to Su Cong''s words, Qi felt a little relieved, but when he thought about it, he said, "Qingping county leader and the prince surnamed Qin are dead. Now Su Cheng is dead, too. There are all kinds of rumors outside. I don''t know why, I''m not sure."


    "You just think too much. Now han''er and Xun Liang are engaged. If you spend too much time on the dowry, you have no time to think about it." Su Cong doesn''t think so.


    Speaking of her daughter, Qi looked unhappy again. "She''s going to get married, but now I can''t even see her. What do you think she''s doing every day?"


    Su Cong didn''t care about her daughter''s family. After two perfunctory sentences, she patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s getting late. You should go back as soon as possible so that you won''t be suspicious there."


    Every time I see a lover, it''s the same as being a thief. But at this critical moment, there really can''t be any more accidents. Although Qi is unwilling, he has to get up and leave.


    When she went back to her room uneasily, she unexpectedly saw han''er. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time, and she was startled, "how are you here?"


    Su han''er is concentrating on embroidering a pair of handkerchief. Seeing her mother coming back, she slowly raises her head and examines her for a moment. "It''s so late. What''s the matter with her dressing up like this?"


    No matter how many things Qi did behind her back, she was a little uncomfortable when she was caught by her daughter. Moreover, with such a dress, she knew to do something shameful. She perfunctorily said, "go out and do something."


    "Five brothers are missing, dad is seriously ill and needs to be taken care of all the time. I don''t know what important things my mother has done at this time?" Su Han son is not tight, not slow.


    Being questioned by her daughter, Qi''s heart was inflamed, and she said immediately: "you haven''t married yet, are your wings hard? When is your turn to teach your mother? "


    Su han''er calmly put down the embroidery in his hand and said, "did Niang go to the third uncle just now?"


    Qi''s brain roars a ring, stare at Han son in a daze, like saw ghost.


    But she responded immediately, denied it and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2616

    "Mother, how do you look like she''s so angry?" Su Han son tiny smile, "if in the heart have no ghost, why so excited?"? What''s the difference between Cheng Niang and San Shu? "


    With Qi''s way, if it wasn''t for han''er''s surprise, when he didn''t lose his temper so much, he immediately changed into a fierce look after he calmed down a little. "It''s really a villain. Can you talk nonsense even if you die like this?"


    Seeing his mother''s bluff, Su han''er was only amused. "There are so many eyes in Su''s family. For so many years, does she really think she can hide them perfectly?"


    Qi''s face suddenly became a pig liver color, green and white uncertain, how embarrassed, how embarrassed, no matter how shameless, at the moment is also facing his daughter, zhengse way: "I go to your third uncle there, there is something important to discuss."


    Su han''er sneered: "what''s the matter? To dress like this? Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? "


    "Enough!" Qi couldn''t help it any longer. He took out the dignity of being a mother and pressed people with his identity. "Who taught you? Who allows you to talk to your mother in such a tone? "


    But Su han''er just calmly looked at the angry mother and said, "I knew about you and the third uncle many years ago."


    See Han son''s facial expression doesn''t seem to cheat oneself, Qi Shi begins to think Han son says the intention of this words, "what do you know?"


    "I know my biological father is actually a third uncle." When it comes to this extremely confidential and shocking inside story, Su han''er''s tone is still as flat as ever, as if he was talking about a very common thing, rather than his own life experience.


    Qi''s face suddenly became extremely unnatural and said vaguely, "what are you thinking about?"


    Su han''er said with a smile: "Niang, you think you''re hiding it from me. In fact, for me, it''s been all around for a long time."


    The corners of Qi''s mouth began to twitch. Looking at han''er''s calm face, she suddenly felt that she didn''t know her daughter. How old was she? How could she mention the earth shaking truth? She was so calm that people were afraid.


    "I also know that you put chronic poison in my so-called father''s tonic."


    Su han''er''s words startled Qi. In panic, he covered Su han''er''s lips. "My little ancestor, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Su Han son sneers at ground to break off Niang''s hand, "in the end is not nonsense, Niang in the mind most clear."


    Looking at a completely strange daughter, Qi''s astonished, she began to doubt, Han son is not possessed by the ghost?


    "Mother, you don''t have to be afraid. No matter what you do, you are my own mother." Su Han son sees the color of fear in Niang''s eyes and comforts a way.


    This makes Qi''s heart a little at ease. Yes, han''er is her own daughter. What are you flustered about?


    "You dead girl, you scared your mother to death." Qi Shi feigns anger way, "recently prepare dowry for you, I am almost busy to death, you don''t help also just, return specially come to frighten Niang."


    Although the head of Qingping county is dead and the fifth son of the Su family is gone, according to the local custom of Yingchuan, if the dead are only the same generation, as long as they recite the Scriptures, set up a Taoist temple, and finish the seven rituals, there is no need to delay the marriage that has been decided before. Some wealthy families even hold wedding ceremonies in the mansion after the death of young people to remove the bad luck.


    Su han''er said: "now Dad''s situation is not very good, I want to advance the marriage, a rush of joy."

 Chapter 2617

    Qi was full of doubts. "Recently, there have been many funerals. I think it''s bad luck. I still want to slow down my marriage. What''s my daughter happy about?"


    Su han''er took Qi''s hand obediently. She was a little angry with her little daughter. "Niang, I''m already xunliang''s man. I''ll get married earlier, so that I won''t have too many dreams at night and affect the reputation of the Su family."


    Qi thought it was the same truth. Now, it''s no use complaining about han''er. Fortunately, Xun Liang''s identity is worthy of han''er. He thought, "I''ll go and discuss it with your father."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just when Su Cong thought that everything was going smoothly in the direction he expected, there was something wrong with the Su family''s business. Many old customers proposed to terminate their cooperation with the Su family one after another. The reason was that the business of the Chen family in Hexi was in a big mess.


    Su Cheng was robbed and killed by the robbers on the way to Chen''s house. His people and money were exhausted. Other customers suspected that this was a play made by Su''s family, which was caused by heavy losses in the mine. They began to suspect that the strength of Su''s family was not as good as before.


    Su Cong didn''t expect to be happy and sad. A mud rock flow broke out in the mine. He wanted to get rid of Qin Shizhen. He was robbed and killed on the way to delivery, and he wanted to get rid of Su Cheng. Both plans were perfect. Unexpectedly, there were advantages and disadvantages in everything, and there was a gap in the hundred secrets.


    At present, although there are some problems, Su Cong thought that he could stabilize the situation at the beginning, but he did not expect that the development of the situation deteriorated rapidly. In just three days, more than 20 regular customers announced the termination of their business with the Su family. Su Cong realized that the matter was beyond his control.


    It seems that there is a mysterious power to control everything in secret, but he can''t figure it out. Besides himself, who else in Yingchuan business has such great ability?


    He thought of the old man, but he quickly denied the idea. What''s the good for the old man to bring down the Su family?


    Just when he couldn''t figure out who was behind the troublemakers, the housekeeper suddenly came in breathlessly, "the third master, the third master and the fifth master are back."


    "What did you say?" Su Cong was surprised and thought that he had heard wrong, "who do you say?"


    The housekeeper was out of breath


    Su Cheng? Su Cong rises abruptly. Isn''t Su Cheng dead? He pulled out the collar of the housekeeper


    "No The housekeeper was startled by the third master, and immediately promised: "it''s absolutely true, that''s five childe. However, I heard that he was seriously injured."


    Su Cong didn''t listen to what he said. Su Cheng was sure to die, but he didn''t want to come back alive? The self-supporting group of trash can''t even manage a person who has no power to bind a chicken?


    "Three masters, three masters." The housekeeper called a few times. Seeing that the third master didn''t respond, he doubted and said: "the fifth master..."


    "I see. Go down." Su Cong calms down from the extreme shock. Su Cheng is really lucky, but since he escaped from death, his third uncle should visit him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng''s return greatly improved Su Xiu''s condition, which had been in a coma, and made Su''s big room, which had been preparing for the future affairs, even more surprised and happy.


    However, from Su Cheng''s bloodless face, it can be seen that he was seriously injured. When Su Cong came to visit, the bloody smell in the air was still clear and audible. Su Cheng''s face was as white as a piece of paper lying on the bed, and he was much weaker than his age.

 Chapter 2618

    "Chenger." Seeing Su Cheng, who was almost deformed, Su Cong said in a trembling voice, "where have you been? But the third uncle is crazy. "


    Su Cheng looked at the hypocrite, because he was seriously injured, his voice was not as thick as usual, very weak, half true and half false: "I thought I was dead, third uncle should be happy."


    Su Cong was stunned, squinted and stared at Su Cheng unhappily, "what are you talking about? You''re my nephew, I''m your third uncle. I''m a blood relative with broken bones and tendons. I''m crazy to look for you these days. "


    "I know my uncle is worried about me." Su Cheng''s face appeared a faint smile, which was similar to nothing. "It''s just a joke."


    "Are you hurt like this, and are you in the mood to joke?" Su Cong didn''t agree and said, "who did it?"


    Su Cheng shook his head, trying to recall, "they are all dressed in black, covered face, as soon as they come up to kill, I don''t know who they are."


    "What''s going on?" Su Cong doubts a way, he is really curious Su Cheng is how to escape from death?


    "Those people stabbed me twice, and I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I knew that I had been saved by a barefoot doctor." Su Cheng said in a simple and comprehensive way: "maybe life should not be cut off, and the Lord Yan won''t accept me."


    "It''s an eye opener." Su Cong wiped his tears excitedly. "Cheng''er, it''s great that you can come back. Where is the barefoot doctor now? He''s a great benefactor of our Su family. I must thank him very much."


    "He''s used to keeping a low profile and doesn''t like to see people. I''d better go and thank him in person when I get better." Su Cheng refuses Su Cong''s temptation, but the conversation suddenly changes. "I heard that Su''s business has been in trouble recently?"


    Su Cong said warily, "who did you listen to?"


    Knowing that Su Cong was testing himself, Su Cheng just wrote lightly: "although I was seriously injured, it''s hard to hear such a big thing."


    Su Cong was silent for a moment and looked dignified. "In just a few days, so many regular customers stopped their cooperation. Cheng Er, how did you see this?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Cheng sneered in his heart. When Su Cong was planning these plots, he probably didn''t expect to have such sequelae. "Third uncle has been in business for so many years, but he has much more experience than me. What you don''t understand, I just don''t understand."


    Su Cong looks at Su Cheng quietly. He is full of suspicion. He even suspects that Su Cheng is responsible for all this. But on second thought, Su Cheng doesn''t have such great ability to let those old customers terminate their long-term cooperative relationship with Su family almost overnight. It won''t be Su Cheng.


    Moreover, Su Cheng''s rescue process is full of mysteries. How did he come back alive?


    Su Cong wanted to ask, but seeing Su Cheng''s secretive expression, he said: "I''ve already told the governor that we must thoroughly investigate these lawless murderers. You can rest assured that these thieves will be brought to justice."


    "Thank you, uncle." Su Cheng said here, closed his eyes, as if very tired, "Cheng Er hurt in the body, will not accompany the third uncle to chat."


    "Take good care of yourself." Su Cong stood up and vowed, "I''d like to see who dares to touch my su family after eating bear heart and leopard gall."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng''s return makes some people happy, but it also makes some people panic. Qi is one of them. She is so scared that she doesn''t dare to go to Su Cong to discuss countermeasures. In a hurry, she thinks of a life-saving straw, which is her daughter. However, when she goes to find Su han''er, she doesn''t see anyone. She doesn''t know where the girl is?


    Just when Qi was looking for Su han''er, she was at the moment with Su''s grandfather, "granddad, now almost all Su''s old customers have stopped doing business with Su''s family. Should Qi''s family come out?"

 Chapter 2619

    Mr. Su half narrowed his eyes, as if he was not sleeping. "I''ve arranged for someone to go."


    Su Han son a Leng, immediately reaction come over, to the old master''s clever plan admire five body throw to the ground.


    Now the big customers have terminated their business with the Su family, and the Qi family has taken over the business secretly. For the old master, both the Su family and the Qi family are their own families. They just transfer their wealth from their left hand to their right hand without any loss. In addition, if they want to return to the Qi family name, they must complete the transfer of wealth.


    "Han er." The old master slowly opened his eyes, "the Su family will experience a storm soon. You should get married to the Xun family before this."


    "Thank you so much for your consideration." Su han''er knew that his great grandfather didn''t worry that the royal family would take a close look at Su''s family. It was because he wanted to leave an empty shell to the royal family, which not only explained to the royal family, but also completed the transfer of huge power and wealth safely.


    The old master''s eyes showed a sharp dark awn, and slowly said, "how''s Cheng Er now?"


    "I don''t know who laid such a heavy hand?" Su Han son coagulates eyebrow way: "also don''t know five elder brothers exactly is how to escape from death?"


    "Do you think it was made by granddad?" The old master is a fine old fox. How can he not see what Su han''er thinks?


    "No!" Su Han son immediately denied, "too grandfather did not kill five brothers reason."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, looked at the granddaughter who had been cultivated, and said, "it doesn''t matter who killed him. What''s important is how he came back after such a heavy injury?"


    "What grandfather means is that five brothers come back for a purpose?" Su Han son immediately understands to come over, blurt out, "what does he want to do?"


    "If he doesn''t come back, what will happen to the Su family?" The old man is earnest and kind.


    Su han''er pondered: "my father may be seriously ill. From then on, my third uncle can take charge of Su''s family."


    Thinking of this, she suddenly realized that although the third uncle had been in charge of family affairs for so many years, after all, his name was not right and his eldest son was still under pressure. In this way, the third uncle was the biggest winner.


    Granddad is granddad in the end. He can always get to the core of the problem. After granddad''s advice, Su han''er suddenly realized, "is it the third uncle who wants to kill the fifth brother?"


    The old man just laughed, but Su han''er understood that his guess was right. Third uncle, his father, had long had the ambition to take charge of the Su family.


    "Third uncle won''t wait to die. What shall we do next?" Su Han son asks a way.


    For Su Cong, the old man didn''t seem to be worried. Instead, he was more interested in Su Cheng. "How did your five brothers come back?"


    On this issue, Su han''er is also at a loss. "I asked five elder brothers, he only said that he was saved by a barefoot doctor, others refused to say, I feel he didn''t tell the truth."


    "You feel right." Although the old master didn''t see Su Cheng, he could smell out the mystery accurately. "There must be someone else behind Cheng er."


    "Who is this man?" Su Han son is very surprised.


    The old master closed his eyes again, "ajiang, you go to check, you must dig out the person behind him."


    The old servant took orders silently. Even the most shrewd Su han''er couldn''t figure out why his grandfather was so interested in the affair of five brothers?

 Chapter 2620

    Su Cong is worried about Su Cheng''s rebirth, but it often rains at night when the house leaks. After Su Cheng comes back, Su Cong''s business is constantly in trouble, which makes Su Cong who is good at business a little too much.


    Those old customers, as if they had negotiated, terminated their contracts with the Su family one after another. The strength of the Su family was greatly damaged.


    What''s more, the Sujia mine, which has always been far away from the noise and bustle of the market, is not peaceful. It has caused a lot of people''s lives. After the death of a craftsman, it was reported to the government.


    As usual, as long as the Su family spoke, the government would turn a blind eye to the homicide cases related to the Su family and perfunctorily deal with them, but this year is different.


    The newly appointed magistrate is a young man. He is not afraid of tigers. He does not know the depth of Yingchuan. He claims that the homicide case will be investigated and solved. Soon after he took office, he met the homicide case in Sujia mine, and immediately sent someone to investigate the case.


    When Su Cong saw the situation, he sent a secret letter to governor Yingchuan, asking him to take good care of this reckless fool. The governor warned the magistrate in time.


    As a matter of fact, the new magistrate only had a case in his eyes and ignored the hints from his immediate superior. He thought that he had not heard what to do and how to do it.


    Su Cong ordered people to give gifts, but he was returned intact. When he met such a guy who didn''t get oil and salt, Su Cong had his own way to let him go if he had time.


    But now it''s a time of trouble, so it''s not suitable to have any more twists and turns. For Su Cong, such a stubborn guy from Yingchuan is just making things worse.


    He has been the head of the Su family for so many years. He knows how many people have died in the Su family''s mine. With his ability, he can''t cover up the past. However, it''s said that lengtouqing is an expert in criminal investigation. If he finds out something, he will be able to drink a pot for himself.


    In desperation, Su Cong sent a jade Avalokitesvara, which he had treasured for many years, to the governor. His intention was obvious, that is, to let him restrain his subordinates who had been reckless since Yingchuan.


    Yu Guanyin sent it out, but the new magistrate didn''t mean to be restrained at all. He sent for a post-mortem examination and ordered the Yamen to investigate the mine. What''s more, the murder of the Su family''s mine was spread out somehow. The Su family''s reputation plummeted, and the Su family''s customers were seriously lost.


    The gold lettered signboard of the imperial merchants of the Su family has always been begged by others to do business with the Su family. Now Feng Shui turns around, and the county magistrate is better to manage it now. The gold lettered signboard of the imperial merchants can''t save the business of the Su family.


    When Su Cong was in a mess, Qi, who had heard the news, came to him and said, "I heard that there was a big problem with the Su family''s business?"


    After many years of being the head of the family, Su Cong was not so easily knocked down. In order to stabilize Qi''s family, he calmly said, "it''s just some small problems. I can handle them. You can rest assured."


    Qi was worried. "Don''t hide it from me. It''s said that something happened to the Su family recently. A craftsman died in the mine. I heard that he died miserably?"


    Su Cong was upset and irritable. "These are all the people outside who are jealous of the Su family and slander the Su family. How can you believe them?"


    Qi didn''t care about Su Cong''s attitude. He pondered: "it''s just a little magistrate. How dare you move Su''s family if no one instructs him?" Qi reminded: "what is the origin of this magistrate?"


    Su Cong said wearily, "I''ve sent someone to check it. It''s nothing. I''m just a poor boy. I''ve been a Jinshi in the past. I''m just lucky. What bothers me most is that these scholars who think they are omnipotent and take the world as their own duty. They can''t do anything but fail."

 Chapter 2621

    Qi never doubted Su Cong''s ability to win people''s hearts, but he never thought that Su Cong was just a lengtouqing. He had such a headache and said darkly, "if it''s not easy to deal with, just send someone to kill him."


    It''s not that the Su family has never dealt so hard with the officials who are too disobedient. Qi also knows this very well, so he made this proposal.


    Su Cong shakes his head. Su Cheng''s affairs always make him feel uneasy. He always thinks that it''s too risky to do it at this time. Just when he is weighing whether to do it, the new magistrate comes to his house.


    Although Su Cong is a powerful local leader, his official position is lower than that of the magistrate, so he must go out to meet the new magistrate.


    According to the unwritten rules, the first step for a new official to take office is to find out the way to the local area, so as not to suffer a big loss. However, this new magistrate is different from anyone else. He does not inquire or make friends. He only follows the rules of the imperial court.


    His name is Wu Nan. He is in his early thirties. He has a square face and sharp eyes. He looks very capable.


    Su Cong welcomed him with a smile on his face. "Mr. Wu came to my humble abode. If you are disappointed, please forgive me."


    In the face of Su Cong''s hospitality, Wu Nan just politely perfunctory two words, then opened the door and said: "to tell you the truth, I came to Su Fu today to investigate a case."


    "This matter, Su has heard of, Wu adults rest assured, Su will fully cooperate."


    "You misunderstood." Wu Nan said: "not for the case of Sujia mine, but for another case."


    Su Cong''s heart sank. What did the hard and soft lengtouqing find? On the surface, he said quietly, "I don''t know what the case is?"


    Wu Nan said: "I received a notice from the censor station that a young man named Qin Shizhen arrived in Yingchuan a month ago, but his family found him missing recently. I ordered someone to check. Before he disappeared, he lived in your house."


    Finally, Su Cong lamented, "speaking of brother Qin, I''m really sad!"


    Wu Nan a face of inexplicable, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Cong was heartbroken and said: "brother Qin is forthright and righteous. He and I became friends at first sight. We specially invited him to stay in our house. He also readily agreed that he and Qingping county leader of Xunzi family were in love. When they went out to play, they did not want to encounter a mountain slide, a debris flow broke out, and both of them were killed."


    Wu Nan is surprised, "unexpectedly has this matter?"


    Su Cong nodded heavily, "after learning the news, I am also very sad. Brother Qin is still so young. How can he be envious of talents and suffer from unexpected disasters?"


    "Where is the corpse?" Wu Nan asked.


    Su Cong shook his head. "I''m afraid Mr. Wu has just come to Yingchuan. He doesn''t know the terrain here is complicated. Once a debris flow breaks out, it''s a swamp. People are buried in it. If you want to find it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "So it is." Wu Nan also inquired about the details of Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leader''s death. Su Cong knew everything and said everything. During this period, he shed tears several times, with a sad expression.


    Seeing that Wu Nan didn''t speak again after asking, Su Cong said tentatively, "it''s said that brother Qin is still the prince''s younger martial brother. It must be very difficult for Lord Wu to reply to such a thing."


    "It''s not hard." Wu Nan disapproved and said, "I just need to report truthfully, and it can''t blame me."


    "That''s true!" Su Cong said insincerely: "I have heard that Lord Wu is selfless, fair and upright. It''s really a blessing for the people of Yingchuan."


    Su Cong is a powerful figure in Yingchuan. If he can get his praise, all the young people are complacent, but Wu Nan doesn''t. He still looks the same when he hears that, "the third master is flattered. I just eat your salary, share your worries and abide by my duty."

 Chapter 2622

    Just when Su Cong thought he had sent Wu Nan away, Wu Nan asked another question coldly, "master Su San is the last one to see Qin Shizhen, right?"


    Such questions made Su Cong immediately alert, "I don''t know what Mr. Wu said?"


    Wu Nan did not shy away and said frankly: "the Third Master said that Qin Shizhen and the leader of Qingping county were buried in the debris flow and died, but no one was alive or dead. According to the law of Donglan, I have to cross examine the last people he saw one by one. I can''t conclude the case hastily."


    A wave of anger rose from the bottom of Su Cong''s heart. How dare a little magistrate give orders in front of him?


    However, this is not the time to turn his face around. He is patient, and his face is still a sign like charity smile. "I don''t know what Mr. Wu wants to ask?"


    Wu Nan''s next words made Su Cong''s face look bad for a moment. "Both cases are related to Su''s mine. I want to go into Su''s mine to investigate. I hope the third master can help me."


    Although he was polite, he could not refuse at all. Su Cong was embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, there are a lot of precious jade in the mine, and outsiders are never allowed to enter. I hope Lord Wu will forgive me."


    However, Wu Nan didn''t seem to understand Su Cong''s soft and hard refusal at all. He said: "human life is of vital importance. I have the responsibility to verify."


    It seems that Wu Nan doesn''t believe his words at all. Su Cong hides his murderous spirit in his eyes and puts on a smiling look. "What Mr. Wu said is true. In this case, Mr. Su will cooperate fully. I don''t know when Mr. Wu plans to go?"


    "Now." Wu Nan acted vigorously, "I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Naturally." Su Cong knows that he can''t stop this spirited lengtouqing, "Su, please go with Mr. Wu."


    To his surprise, Wu Nan readily agreed, "thank you, master three."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wu Nan took more than 20 Yamen to Sujia mine, intending to investigate the two cases together.


    Su Cong takes a look at Wu Nan, who is righteous. He sneers from the bottom of his heart. If he thinks that he can find out the secrets of the mine, he is too naive. He has already arranged everything.


    In fact, as Su Cong expected, when Wu Nan sent someone to inquire, the people in the mine said with one voice that the craftsman accidentally fell off the cliff and died, and nothing else could be asked.


    Wu Nan and his men wandered around the mine for a long time, but no useful clues were found. The traces of the mine being attacked by the debris flow are still clearly visible. Large areas have become swamps. It is difficult to find the so-called Qin Shizhen''s body.


    Looking at Wu Nan''s dejected appearance, Su Cong sneers from the bottom of his heart. A little magistrate just wants to turn over Su''s family''s heaven. He''s really wishful thinking. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    When Su Cong saw that Wu Nan was ready to return from defeat, he thought he had a plan. A shabby craftsman rushed out of nowhere and rushed up to Wu Nan. He hugged Wu Nan''s leg and yelled in a hoarse voice: "master Qingtian, please do justice for me."


    This sudden scene makes Su Cong''s face suddenly sink. Is there a fish who has missed the net? He said angrily: "where are the craftsmen? How can you be presumptuous in front of the magistrate? "


    As he spoke, he winked and ordered the supervisor to drag away the little craftsman.


    The young craftsman was not very old last year, and his face was dirty. When he heard Su Cong''s words, his eyes glowed with fear, but he held Wu Nan''s legs in his hands and refused to let go.

 Chapter 2623

    The supervisor wants to open the small craftsman, and the Yamen servants want to protect Wu Nan. The scene suddenly falls into chaos. Wu Nan suddenly and sternly scolds, "stop it all."


    But his voice did not achieve the effect of stopping. The mine supervisors relied on the power and power of the Su family and were used to acting wildly. Before Wu Nan came, they had made arrangements in advance, but at this critical juncture, they rushed out a smelly boy who didn''t know what to do and almost ruined the event.


    In a rage, a supervisor kicked the craftsman hard in front of Wu Nan, and the craftsman immediately spat out blood.


    Seeing this, Wu Nan burst into a rage. "In broad daylight, in front of my official, I dare to hurt people. Who gave you the courage?"


    Seeing that Wu Nan was angry, the supervisors were afraid even if they were lawless. One by one, they looked at Su Cong hesitantly, waiting for the third master to show them.


    Yingchuan, after all, is the Su family''s world. As long as the third master gives orders, no matter what magistrate he is, he will never come back.


    Although the supervisors are simple minded, Su Cong is a smart man. At this time, Yingchuan is not peaceful, and Wu Nan can''t have an accident. He immediately sternly rebuked: "how do I teach you? It''s good of you to be kind to others. Are you too comfortable to hit people? "


    When the supervisors saw the situation, they hurriedly said, "the third master, it''s all wrong. I''m afraid that the people below are not sensible and have bumped into the magistrate. I''m in a hurry. I don''t mean to. I hope the magistrate will forgive me."


    Wu Nan snorted coldly. Seeing the craftsman''s face in a hurry and his eyes in a panic, his voice slowed down and said with relief, "I''m here, and no one dares to hurt you. You go back to the Yamen with me first. If you have any grievances, we''ll talk about them in the Yamen."


    "Lord Wu..." Su Cong was in a hurry and blurted out that he wanted to stop taking people away.


    Wu Nan doubts a way: "how?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Su Cong explained with a smile: "Su is worried that this person''s origin is unknown. If it''s bad for the magistrate, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "I can sit upright and have a good conscience. Please rest assured."


    In Su Cong''s eyes, Wu Nan is just like a fool. He doesn''t know the complexity of human nature and the ugliness of the world. How did such a person become a magistrate? "That''s nature," she said


    As usual, Su Cong could stop the craftsmen by force, and he thought he would be able to hold down the scene. But today, he didn''t act impulsively. He just waved to the supervisors to get out of the way and let Wu Nan take the people away smoothly.


    But as soon as Wu Nan left, he immediately sent someone to report to governor Tang Jing, asking him to make up his mind immediately.


    Sure enough, Wu Nan had just brought the craftsman back to the yamen, and before he could interrogate him, his immediate superior sent his cronies directly to the Yamen.


    Wu Nan read the document, a face of doubt, "I do not know why the governor to this person?"


    The important person is the confidant of the governor. His name is Liu Ji and he is also called Master Liu. He said with a smile: "the governor is investigating an important case. His name is Gu Qi. He is the key criminal of the case. He must be arrested immediately. I hope you can handle the transfer procedure immediately."


    When the boss put pressure on him, most people would follow the trend and hand him over, but Wu Nan didn''t. He asked, "what''s the case?"


    "It''s a matter of confidentiality, no one else, no interference." Liu Ji''s face sank. "Is it that Lord Wu wants to disobey the governor''s orders?"

 Chapter 2624

    "I dare not!" Wu Nanyi said: "only Gu Qisheng said that he was wronged. As a parent official, I should check it out for the people and make decisions for the people. Now the facts are not clear. I can''t hand over people at will. I hope master Liu will forgive me."


    Seeing that Wu Nan was so unruly, Liu Ji''s face was even more ugly, and he warned, "is this Mr. Wu''s refusal to hand over people?"


    Wu Nan is selfless, "still ask Liu shiye to tell governor adult, before checking clear, please forgive my officer difficult to obey orders."


    "Lord Wu." Liu Ji''s face darkened, and the only trace of politeness left in his voice disappeared. His threatening tone was obvious. "For the sake of his colleagues, Liu reminds Mr. Wu that if you are an official in Yingchuan and you can''t live with the governor, you won''t have a good life."


    Wu Nan''s face was inexplicable. "I''m an official of the imperial court. I only work for the imperial court. Everything is done according to the laws and regulations of the imperial court. According to master Liu, if I''m an official in Yingchuan, I''m not an official of the imperial court, but an official of the governor?"


    Liu Ji, who has always been eloquent, is speechless when he is run by this fool. Talking to this fool who doesn''t understand the hidden rules of officialdom is like playing the lute to a cow. In a rage, he said rudely, "in a word, do you want to hand in or not?"


    Although Wu Nan is young, but stubborn temper also came up, "do not pay!"


    "Very good!" Liu Ji laughed angrily and said, "I''m afraid it''s not up to you!"


    "Is it hard for you to rob it?" Wu Nan and Liu Ji are completely tied up.


    As long as people who have been in Yingchuan officialdom know, Master Liu can''t be offended. He is the confidant of the governor. But unexpectedly, a young magistrate who has just come to Yingchuan and doesn''t know anything will make Liu Ji tremble with anger.


    Liu Ji understood that the governor had long been dissatisfied with Wu Nan, who didn''t listen to the command. He thought that Wu Nan would not stay in Yingchuan for long, and he would go away in despair. To offend such a fool, he had no worries at all. He immediately sneered, "so what?"


    Wu Nan has just come to Yingchuan and has no foundation. Most of the people in the Yamen are old people. Naturally, they all know Master Liu.


    At this time, a kind-hearted man came out and said, "Lord Wu, since it''s about the important case of the governor, I''d better hand over Gu Qi."


    So obvious to the steps down, but Wu Nan not down, "since the person to the official here, of course, to the official first trial, after trial, if there is no problem, naturally will hand over, but it is not clear that the transfer of human evidence, not in line with the rules of the court."


    In the face of a stubborn donkey, Liu Ji completely lost his patience and sneered, "toast, don''t drink, come and bring the criminals out."


    "You dare!" Wu Nan said angrily, "this is the magistrate''s Yamen. You are just a little master. You dare to snatch the witness here. Is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    "Wang fa?" Liu Ji seems to have heard the funniest joke, "I kindly advise you, don''t be obsessed with Wang FA, don''t regret losing your own black hat."


    When Liu Ji finished, he took people to rush in directly, and the Yamen servants didn''t dare to stop him. Wu Nan was worried and angry. "Even the Yamen are bullied to the head. Do you all eat dry food?"


    Liu Ji has a proud smile on his face. A little magistrate thinks he is the master of Qingtian. He wants to muddy the water of Yingchuan. It''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 2625

    "Wait!" An old voice made Liu Ji''s triumphant smile stiff on his face. Looking at it, a rich and graceful old woman was walking here methodically with the help of several maids.


    Liu Ji has been in Yingchuan for many years. Of course, he knows who the old lady is, the famous person in Yingchuan, the eldest princess of Wenxuan.


    What is the eldest princess doing here?


    Liu Ji in the heart of the belly Fei, but due to the other party''s dignity, had to accompany the smiling face to meet up, respectfully said: "villain Liu Ji, met the eldest princess."


    Because of the successive accidents in the mansion, the eldest princess was in poor health. At the moment, her face was very pale. She coldly glanced at the chaotic magistrate Yamen and said in a cool voice, "what are you doing?"


    As we all know, the eldest princess belongs to the noble, but she never asks about the specific affairs of the Yamen. Today, her arrival is particularly abrupt. Although Liu Ji is full of doubts, the identity of the other party is not what he can question. He quickly explained: "well, the governor''s eldest son ordered a villain to go to the magistrate''s Yamen to examine a major criminal. Lord Wu just arrived, and the transfer procedure is not very clear, So there are some misunderstandings. The little one is explaining. "


    Wu Nan naturally heard of the eldest princess, and glanced at Liu Ji, who confused right and wrong with disgust. "Eldest princess Mingjian, Gu Qigang went to the Yamen to plead injustice, but before the lower official had time to interrogate him, Mr. Liu wanted to take the man away. According to the laws of the court, the lower official should be the first to try. If there is any connection with the case of the governor, I will report it to him."


    Without the eldest princess, Liu Ji could do whatever he wanted. A little Wu Nan was not in his eyes, but suddenly there was such a big Buddha. He had to be cautious and turned his eyes. "Naturally, the cases that the governor personally asked about were all secrets of the imperial court. How can others ask about them?"


    Wu Nan did not give up, "is it the secret of the imperial court? I have to examine it before I know. You can''t take people away just because of Master Liu''s empty mouth?"


    "You Liu trace was about to get angry, but on second thought, the eldest princess came to a strange place and had to act cautiously. She said, "if you leak the secrets of the imperial court, can Lord Wu bear the responsibility?"


    The eldest princess can''t help but snort when she sees Liu Ji''s arrogance. Although she doesn''t care about local government affairs, as long as Yingchuan''s officials are well-known, no one dares not to buy her face. After all, the world is still called Xuanyuan.


    The eldest princess glanced at Liu trace lightly, "who are you?"


    Liu trace heart next palpitation, busy way: "small is the master of governor adult."


    "A little master dare to act wild in front of the magistrate. Tang Jing, the governor, is becoming more and more disrespectful." The eldest princess''s face was pulled down in an instant, and the words were very heavy, which made the muscles on Liu Ji''s face shake twice unconsciously.


    "Villains know their sins." As a master, Liu trace usually gives advice to the governor. Naturally, he knows who can move and who can''t. when he hears that the eldest princess''s tone is not good, he immediately pleads guilty.


    Wu Nan seized the opportunity and went down, "since you know your mistake, go back. I will let bygones be bygones for today''s affairs. Please go back and tell the governor. Once the trial is finished, I will give him an account."


    How can Liu Ji give up? But the eldest princess was staring at him. He couldn''t act rashly and squeeze out an ugly smile. "Eldest princess, please understand the small difficulty. The governor is really handling a confidential case. Gu Qi is the key witness."

 Chapter 2626

    Before the eldest princess opened her mouth, Wu Nan accurately caught the loophole in Liu Ji''s words, "didn''t you just say that you want to commit a crime? What''s wrong with the adult certificate now? How can you convince people that you are inconsistent in your own words? "


    Liu Ji''s mouth twitched twice and retorted, "it''s said that Lord Wu is an expert in criminal investigation. How can he not understand such a simple truth? Why can''t the principal offender be a witness at the same time? "


    "All right!" The eldest princess could scrape a layer of frost off her face. She said angrily, "you make my head grow big."


    The eldest princess is very angry. Wu Nan and Liu trace keep quiet at the same time. Liu trace looks at Wu Nan with hostile eyes. Although he is only a master, who dares not buy him in Yingchuan?


    Only this new Wu Nan, like a stone in the pit, stinks and is hard, which makes him suffocate in front of the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess gave Liu Ji a bad look and said in an indisputable tone, "Wu Nan is right. Even if it''s about Tang Jing''s important case, you have to let him finish the trial."


    "Big long Princess..." Liu trace heart under big urgent, if Gu seven fall into Wu Nan this two Leng son hands, say what shouldn''t say, greatly bad.


    "Why?" The eldest princess looked at Liu Ji coldly. "Is what I said so hard to use?"


    "I dare not!" Liu Ji, who has always been swaggering, is more ugly than crying at this time


    The eldest princess ignored him. She looked at Wu Nan and said in a solemn voice, "since you are the person Tang Jingyao wants, you should go to the trial as soon as possible. After the trial, if there is no problem, you can give the person to him."


    "Yes Wu Nan takes a look at Liu Ji. After thanking the eldest princess, she turns and enters the Yamen.


    Liu Ji saw that everything was going well, but she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. The eldest princess helped Wu nan to hold the man, and immediately became an ant on the hot pot.


    He couldn''t understand why the noble eldest princess would speak for Wu Nan for no reason?


    However, he is the master, and his mind is fast. He knows that there must be something strange behind this. The most urgent thing is to go back and report to the governor immediately.


    On the other hand, Su Cong is also worried when he learns that master Liu has not succeeded in taking people away. He is also worried that Gu Qi, the fish who has missed the net, will talk nonsense in front of Wu Nan?


    Wu Nan is not afraid of tigers. I don''t know what holes he will make in Yingchuan''s sky?


    As the Su family''s major customers accidentally terminated their cooperation, the Su family''s business has been greatly impacted. In addition, Gu Qiyi really bit something, I''m afraid things will get out of control.


    At last, Su Cong could not sit still. He got up and rushed to the residence of governor Tang Jing of Yingchuan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wu Nan knew that the opportunity did not come easily. Liu Ji was afraid that he would not give up, and that something might happen at any time. As soon as he returned to the government, he immediately brought Gu Qi to trial.


    Gu Qi is in his early twenties, but he is much older than his peers because of the hard work in the mine.


    His face was dirty, disheartened and embarrassed. Only one pair of eyes lit up when he saw Wu Nan, and his voice was also very hoarse. "Please ask Master Qingtian to avenge me."


    Wu Nan said, "let''s talk about it. What''s wrong with it?"


    "My name is Gu Qi, a native of Qinghe township. I was caught working in the mine with my brother three months ago."


    Wu Nan was surprised and said, "you didn''t work in the mine voluntarily, but you were caught in the mine?"

 Chapter 2627

    "Yes." Gu Qi mentioned the mine, his face was full of resentment, "the mine is a black pit, which is isolated from the world. After we were caught, we have to get up and work every day before dawn. We can only sleep for two or three hours a day, and eat pig food. Many people died and were killed by the foreman."


    Although Gu Qi was shocked by what he said, Wu Nan would not easily believe it and asked: "why didn''t the craftsmen feel forced when I went to inspect the mine?"


    Gu Qi thought that Lord Wu didn''t believe his words, so he was worried on the spot. "I Gu Qi can swear to heaven that if there is a half lie in my words, I will die hard. The Lord doesn''t know. We are all scared by the foremen. If we don''t obey, we will be beaten severely. I don''t know how many people died in the mine?"


    Seeing that Gu Qi was very emotional, Wu Nan asked, "how did you escape?"


    Gu Qi''s eyes were full of hatred. "I heard that a senior official was coming to the mine, and the foremen sealed our mouths in advance. If we had a long mouth and said something we shouldn''t say, we would die miserably as soon as the senior official left. This is an open secret of the mine, and we are all scared. No one dares to say anything in front of outsiders, but my brother died miserably in the foreman''s hands a few days ago, I think it''s better to rush out and die than to be killed by them anyway. "


    Seeing that Gu Qi''s body was scarred and yellow, and that Gu Qi had just arrived at the yamen, Liu Ji came to ask for help, Wu Nan understood most of it in his heart, and almost got up, "did Su''s mine arrest someone by force? Is there any royal law left? "


    Gu Qi stayed in the mine for three months, but he found out how to do it. "My Lord, all the craftsmen in the mine are captured. The owner of the mine doesn''t pay any wages. He only needs to raise those thugs with a huge profit to intimidate us and kill us at will."


    Wu Nan combines the cause and effect, and everything goes smoothly. No wonder Su Cong tries every means to stop him, and no wonder Liu Ji forcibly breaks into the important people in the Yamen.


    What Gu Qi said next was even more sensational, "my Lord, many people died in the mine, except those who died of illness and exhaustion. Most of them were killed by thugs. They are Lord Yan, and those who don''t like him will be killed. There are many corpses piled up in the back mountain. The one who died a few days ago is the villain''s brother."


    Wu Nan was filled with indignation and anger. This Sujia mine is a cancer in Yingchuan. In addition to the previous mine homicide and Qin Shizhen missing case, he was acutely aware that there must be a great conspiracy in it.


    Just when Wu Nan asked Gu Qi, someone in the Yamen had already reported Liu Ji secretly. Therefore, the magistrate''s Yamen could not hide Liu Ji''s eyes.


    On the other side, Su Cong, who was very anxious, went to Tang Jing''s house. As soon as he met him, he couldn''t wait to say, "brother Tang, where did Wu Nan come from? You should think of a way to get rid of this man who is in the way. Don''t put me in a jam


    Tang Jing has been an official in Yingchuan for eight years. He has a deep foundation and has an unbreakable relationship with the Su family. Seeing that Su Cong, who has always been calm, is so out of his control, he says with relief, "brother Su, take it easy."


    Su Cong almost reached the point of burning eyebrows. He was so angry that he said: "if Gu Qi bites something, how can you make me feel at ease?"


    Compared with Su Cong''s anxiety, Tang Jing is very calm, "even if Wu Nan really asks something, he has to report it to me according to the rules. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 2628

    Even the governor called himself brother. Su Cong didn''t pay attention to a little magistrate at all, but Wu Nan seemed to be simple and stubborn, but he was so difficult to deal with. He worried: "Wu Nan is a hard bone, so I''m afraid he''ll mess around."


    "Little magistrate, it''s nothing to worry about." Tang Jing didn''t think so and said, "but I think it''s very strange today."


    Su Cong said, "you mean the eldest princess?"


    "I''ve heard that the eldest princess is not in good health and is exhausted recently. How can she wade in this muddy water?" Tang Jing thought.


    "Is there someone behind this?" Su Cong has thought of this problem for a long time, but Wu Nan, who is not worldly, can''t have anything to do with the eldest princess.


    Tang Jing slowly released his hand holding the teacup and said, "I heard that there''s something wrong with the Su family''s business recently?"


    "But it''s all small things. I can hold on." Su Cong said with a smile, "brother Tang, don''t worry, your division will not be affected at all."


    In the Su family''s industry, Tang Jing has a lot of examples, and every year he has a very considerable dividend. That''s why Su Cong said so.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Tang Jing''s face turned gloomy. "Have you ever thought that this series of strange things happened, is someone aiming at the Su family? Or is there something wrong with the Su family? "


    Naturally, Su Cong had thought about this question for a long time, but there was no answer. Today''s appearance of the eldest princess is by no means accidental, so who was behind it?


    Wu Nan has just come to Yingchuan. He is isolated and helpless. It can''t be Wu Nan. There must be a middleman working in it. Su Cong suddenly thinks of Su Cheng.


    Seeing Su Cong''s face suddenly changed, Tang Jing knew what he thought and immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "My nephew, Su Cheng."


    Tang Jing is no stranger to fighting in a rich and powerful family, but what''s good for Su Cheng to bring down the Su family? He and Su Cong have different opinions. They don''t think it''s the Su family.


    When they were speculating, Tang Jing did not expect that Wu Nan''s dossier about Gu Qi''s confession was sent to him.


    Tang Jing skims through it lightly, then laughs and throws the file to Su Cong.


    Su Cong knew what Gu Qi had confessed. After reading the file Wu Nan had written for a whole hour, he sneered and threw it directly into the charcoal fire.


    Tang Jing reminded: "brother Su, in a special time, clean up your tail. If something goes wrong, I can''t protect you."


    Su Cong, seeing Tang Jing''s good-looking appearance, sneers at the bottom of his heart. He was as intimate as a brother when he shared the bonus with a woman. Now the danger is coming. How can it be so easy to get rid of himself? But he said, "yes, please don''t worry, brother Tang."


    Tang Jing narrowed his eyes and said, "in addition to the file he gave me, I''m afraid he will send a discount to the capital with Wu Nan''s temperament."


    Su Cong said, "don''t worry, brother Tang. I''ve ordered someone to stop me on the way, but I can''t get to the capital."


    Seeing Su Cong''s arrangement, Tang Jing felt a little relieved and hinted: "now Wu Nan''s foundation is not stable, and the Yamen is all his own people. You''d better go down and clean up the man named Gu Qi."


    Su Cong knows that Tang Jinglao is very crafty and never falls into the hands of others. Even if one day Yingchuan really turns the corner, his hands will be clean.


    Su Cong scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart, but he clapped his hands with a smile. Xiaoyu came in. "Brother Tang, don''t worry. This is my new beauty. Xiaoyu. Lord Tang is working hard on business. Let Xiaoyu serve you tea and water to relieve your boredom."


    Xiaoyu originally stayed at Qin Shizhen''s side, but Qin Shizhen''s short-lived ghost was not blessed to enjoy beauty, so Su Cong arranged her to Tang Jing''s side.


    At this time in Yingchuan, even Tang Jing also smelled a breath of unusual danger, not to mention his status, what beauty has not seen?


    Although Tang Jing is not interested, he still agrees to keep Xiaoyu around when he sees her figure and appearance.

 Chapter 2629

    At the same time, when Qin Shizhen saw the news from dark Wei, he put a smile of victory on his lips. Qingping County asked, "what''s the good thing?"


    They have been dormant in this isolated cave. The cave environment is bad. Qin Shizhen''s carelessness doesn''t matter. He only worries that the spoiled Qingping county master can''t suffer this kind of hardship.


    As everyone knows, the owner of Qingping county has never complained bitterly and tiredly. Qin Shizhen did not expect that Qingping, who is usually delicate and indulgent, now shows her extremely tough side, which makes him particularly moved.


    "When the eldest princess comes forward, Su Cong''s plot is lost, and Gu Qi falls into Wu Nan''s hands." Qin Shi''s proverbs simply and comprehensively told the story.


    Whether Gu Qi''s accident or the birth of the eldest princess is the result of Qin Shizhen''s arrangement, of course, Su Cheng''s contribution is also indispensable.


    The two men, in a very tacit way, carried out tacit cooperation. In Yingchuan, the governor was the biggest, and the only one the governor was afraid of was the eldest princess.


    Qingping county leader worried: "Gu Qi is the key witness. Su Cong will not stop here. Will he send someone to kill him?"


    Qin Shizhen had a bad smile on his face. "I''ve sent someone to protect Gu Qi."


    However, Qingping county leader is not relieved, "even if the dark guard given by the prince''s brother is more powerful, now there are only nine people left, and then send them to protect Gu Qi. In case we are in danger, I''m afraid we can''t take care of it."


    "At present, no one knows that we are still alive except Su Cheng." Qin Shizhen said briskly: "besides, even if the dark guards are sent out, don''t I still have to protect you?"


    "You?" The owner of Qingping County said with disdain, "I can protect you more or less."


    "Daughter in law, I''ll rely on you to cover me in the future." Qin Shizhen leaned against the leader of Qingping County, and made him smile. After a while, he stopped and said, "now there is a serious shortage of manpower. Do you want to talk to sister Xue and send someone to help us?"


    Qin Shizhen suddenly said, "don''t be so troublesome. The magistrate Wu Nan is also one of our people."


    The owner of Qingping county was surprised, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Wu Nan was chosen by the crown princess. Before I came to Yingchuan, I was sent to Yingchuan as a magistrate."


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Qingping county was surprised and said, "what''s so extraordinary about him that sister Xue values him?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile: "there is nothing extraordinary, that is, I was lucky to stay in Jiangxia army for a year."


    Qingping county master suddenly realized, "sister Xue was born in Jiangxia, and she always takes a different look at the people who come out of Jiangxia''s army."


    However, Qingping county leader is still worried, "Tang Jing and Su Cong are brothers, Wu Nan is just a magistrate. If Tang Jingqiang is down, I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    "There''s your grandmother, isn''t there?" Obviously, Qin Shizhen had expected it. He said with a smile, "no matter how hard Tang Jing covers the sky, he doesn''t dare to make it public with his grandmother."


    "Who is your grandmother?" The owner of Qingping County feigned anger and said, "is that my grandmother? Don''t identify your relatives. "


    "Isn''t yours mine, isn''t mine yours?" Qin Shizhen retorts boldly.


    The owner of Qingping county was so angry with him that he laughed. He was sweet in the bottom of his heart and no longer argued with him. "What''s the matter with grandma now?"


    "Grandma is a smart person. I should have seen some clues from Su Cheng''s letter to her." Qin Shizhen comforted: "but even if she guesses that you may still be alive, she won''t make it public, but it''s good for her health."

 Chapter 2630

    Just when the Su family''s business is facing unprecedented crisis, Qi secretly tells Su Cong an amazing news, that is, Su han''er is pregnant, and the situation forces her to marry into the Xun family immediately.


    After xunliang''s wife Zhang hanged herself, the Su family and xunliang family decided to get married, and Su Han''s son became xunliang''s main family. Now she is pregnant, so for the sake of her family''s reputation, she has to hold the marriage in advance.


    Except for the insiders, no one else knows the real reason why the marriage was advanced. They only think that the Su family master is seriously ill and has a wedding in advance, so as to rush the wedding and get rid of the bad luck.


    Although the Su family and Xun family are busy preparing for the wedding, it seems that all this has nothing to do with Su Cheng. He is too injured to get out of bed, but when he lies in bed every day, he can also be infected by the festive atmosphere.


    Unexpectedly, the night before the wedding, Su han''er went to his yard and said, "brother five, are you better today?"


    The warm winter sun shone on Su Cheng''s face, showing some soft color, but his face was still extremely pale. Looking at the seven younger sisters who were about to marry into the Xun family, he said, "my five elder brother is seriously injured, and I''m afraid I can''t personally send you to get married."


    Su han''er''s innocent smile appeared on her face. "Five elder brothers are so hurt. I''m satisfied with my heart. I''ll come back to see you often in the future."


    Su Cheng knew that seven younger sisters got married ahead of time because she had foreseen the crisis of the Su family. Moreover, the Xunzi family had the eldest princess in it. It was a real big tree. The tree was big enough to enjoy the cool. She told him, "you are pregnant. You should have more rest. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to run around."


    Hearing the teasing in the words of brother Wu, Su han''er laughed at himself, "you can''t hide it from brother Wu. You didn''t expose my lies, just because I''m your sister?"


    Qin Shizhen said that Su han''er''s constitution is cold at present, so she needs to take good care of it, otherwise she will easily fall into infertility. So Su Cheng decided that her pregnancy was fake, just to marry into Xun''s house in advance, to avoid the coming crisis.


    For Su han''er, this kind of words is no different from nonsense, and Su Cheng will not waste his breath. "Are you going to give birth to a child, or do you mean to have a baby?"


    Su Han son strange but smile, "five elder brothers so care about me? Or is it better to care more about yourself? "


    Su Cheng said with a wry smile, "I''m lying in bed all day. I can''t move. I''m powerless. I want to trouble seven younger sisters. I''ll have a good look. Who is going to kill me?"


    "Brother Wu, don''t worry. You and I will always be brothers and sisters, and as Su''s family, I won''t stand by." Su han''er is sincere, not like a lie.


    Su Cheng looks at han''er Yanli''s cheek and sighs for Xun Liang. I''m afraid Xun Liang still doesn''t understand that he was calculated by han''er. I''m afraid han''er can''t get rid of Zhang''s death.


    "Five elder brothers ask you, how did Zhang Shi die?" Su Cheng said slowly.


    Su han''er said indifferently, "didn''t you hang yourself? Is brother Wu going to blame me for her death? "


    "Five brothers just want to know the truth." Su Cheng said faintly: "I know that Zhang''s death is not important to you, so you don''t need to hide it in front of brother five."


    Seeing Su Cheng''s saying this, Su han''er frankly admitted: "I just told her that I was already Xun Liang''s person, and in my capacity, I can''t be a concubine. Moreover, I''m very likely to be pregnant. These are all facts. She can''t stand it, and who can blame it?"

 Chapter 2631

    Su Cheng had seen han''er''s deep scheming. Besides, he had already guessed eight or nine points about Zhang''s death, so he didn''t cause much shock at the moment. He just said in a complicated mood: "this is the end of the matter. Brother Wu has nothing to say. I wish you and Xun Liang a long life together."


    To and Xun Liang''s marriage, Su Han son didn''t hold much vision, just quietly way: "Su family will soon face a storm, I hope in this storm, five brothers can be safe."


    Su Cheng said slowly: "is it because the storm of Su family is coming that you married into Xun family in a hurry?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. When the disaster comes, fly separately." Su Han son calmly way, "five elder brothers also want to consider own future."


    "Aren''t you sue, too?" Su Cheng was suspicious. "The Su family raised you just as they raised me."


    Su han''er sneered: "brother five, I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to pick up a life, but still so pedantic? You don''t know what the crimes of the Su family are, do you


    Su Cheng was silent. A su family mine alone was enough to make the Su family unable to eat and walk away. He said tentatively, "where''s the old man?"


    "If things really get out of control, I''m afraid the old man will not be able to turn the tide around." Su Han son certainly won''t tell Su Cheng, everything is in the master''s control.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although the business of the Su family was in trouble, the marriage between the Xun family and the Su family was still prosperous.


    Su Xiu is seriously ill. Su Cong and Qi are responsible for Su han''er''s marriage. The marriage of the two families is a grand event in Yingchuan.


    The Su family also needs such a grand wedding to prove to the world that the Su family is still powerful and rich in Yingchuan.


    In fact, the marriage did achieve the desired effect. I saw the grand occasion of the Su family''s marriage with my own eyes. The businessmen who were waiting to see it started to turn the wind towards the Su family.


    Su Cong took advantage of the opportunity to marry his daughter, and set up a water table for three days in a row. No matter how far or near, whether close or distant, as long as people come to celebrate, they can eat and drink happily.


    For a time, the reputation of Su Da''s benevolent people was even more prosperous. The lively wedding banquet, to some extent, covered up the shadow of various negative events before the Su family.


    However, just when Su Cong thought that he had saved the image of the Su family, he was so happy that he was sad. The disgusting Wu Nan came again.


    Han son married, he also gave Wu Nan sent an invitation, but the latter only a cold reply to send, said is busy business, no time to separate.


    Seeing that the marriage had just ended, Wu Nan came to the door. Su Cong''s face was still full of happiness. He said with a smile, "Mr. Wu is here. What''s the matter?"


    After sitting down, Wu Nan''s face was tense and his tone was heavy. "It''s reasonable to say that the Su family is very happy. I shouldn''t come to disturb them, but the situation is urgent. I have to do it. I hope the third master will forgive me."


    "Where, where?" Su Cong said polite words. He was tired of Wu Nan. He urged Tang Jing to get rid of the eyesore several times. But Tang Jing, the old fox, could do anything on weekdays. At this time, he hesitated to take practical action and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Nan opened the door and said, "do you remember Gu Qi


    "Gu Qi?" Su Cong did a daze, a face puzzled, "who is Gu Qi?"


    Wu Nan explained: "it''s the little craftsman I brought back from Sujia mine."

 Chapter 2632

    Su Cong slapped on the forehead and suddenly realized, "it''s him. It''s really a shame to say that Su is busy with family affairs. He is lax in disciplining the people below. Lord Wu can rest assured that after that day, Su has ordered those people strictly. If they commit a crime again, they will not be spared."


    Facing the rectification of Su Cong''s righteous words, Wu Nan shook his head and said, "this is not what I want to say, but someone poisoned Gu Qi last night."


    Su Cong was suddenly surprised. He opened his eyes and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Wu Nan stares at Su Cong''s eyes and says tentatively: "the third master is very surprised?"


    "Gu Qi is just a small craftsman. Now he has been locked up in the Yamen prison. Who would want to poison him?" Su Cong is full of suspicions. He wants to know if Gu Qi is dead?


    "I never said that Gu Qi was locked up in the Yamen prison. How did the third master know?" Wu Nan cleverly grasped the loophole in Su Cong''s words and immediately took advantage of the victory.


    Su Cong was so worried that he was tired of this kind of ignorant young man who had been appointed as a new official for three years, but he almost ignored that Wu Nan was an expert in criminal investigation, not an embroidered pillow. Even a smart man like himself almost caught his way.


    "Isn''t Gu Qi locked up in the Yamen prison?" Su Cong was an old fox after all. He immediately responded and asked.


    However, Wu Nan was not deceived. Instead, he pursued him and said, "I don''t know who told the third master that Gu Qiguan was in the Yamen prison?"


    Su Cong was forced to be tight, a little annoyed and angry. "Lord Wu is so aggressive. Do you suspect that it''s su?"


    Wu Nan''s next words made Su Cong''s face become the bottom of the pot. "To tell you the truth, the person who poisoned has been arrested on the spot. It was he who confessed that he was ordered by the third master to kill Gu Qi."


    Su Cong almost jumped up, "Su has never done such a thing, it must be someone''s slander."


    "The third master is a noble man in Yingchuan. Who dares to slander you?" When Wu Nan said this, he was already interrogating the prisoners.


    "How do I know?" Su Cong''s face was flushed. "Shouldn''t it be Lord Wu who went to verify Su''s innocence?"


    "As to whether he is innocent or not, please go back to the Yamen with me." Wu Nan finally said his intention.


    Su Cong''s face is very blue. Su Cong is the local emperor of Yingchuan. He not only controls the local economic lifeline of Yingchuan, but also the biggest official Tang Jing. Is he going to be interrogated in the Yamen? It''s so ridiculous, "Mr. Wu, do you regard Su as a suspect?"


    Wu Nan''s business is business. "I''m just following the court''s laws and regulations. I hope the third master will cooperate."


    Su Cong is angry. Wu Nan clearly regards himself as a prisoner. Strangely, he didn''t send someone to the Yamen to kill Gu Qi. Did Tang Jing do it?


    "Mr. Wu, I have some face for Su in Yingchuan. Now you can conclude that this matter is related to me only by the one-sided words of a poisoned person. If you find out Su is innocent at that time, how can you afford the loss?"


    Wu Nan did not give up. "If it turns out that he wronged the third master, I will apologize to him."


    Su Cong snorted coldly. He didn''t pay much attention to a small magistrate''s apology, but he said: "I''m afraid that people''s mouths will be ruined, and even Lord Wu will not be able to stop people''s mouths."


    Wu Nan pressed him step by step. "At present, several important cases of human life are related to the Su family. The third master is the head of the Su family. I''m afraid he can''t be blamed. If the third master insists on not going back to the Yamen with me, I''ll have to tell you the truth. At that time, people outside will only think that Su Dashan is guilty.

 Chapter 2633

    Su Cong saw that Wu Nan was not a good comer and would not give up until he reached his goal. He was furious.


    Having just dealt with Qin Shizhen, Wu Nan, a hot potato, is aggressive and never gives up. Even Su Cong, who has always been able to win people''s hearts, finds him extremely difficult.


    After thinking about it, Su Cong decided to give way for the time being, "OK, Su will accompany Mr. Wu to the yamen, but Mr. Su has something to say first. If Mr. Wu can''t provide more powerful evidence to convict Mr. Su, don''t blame Mr. Su for asking for an explanation in front of governor Tang."


    Wu Nan''s face is fearless, "the way is clear, three masters rest assured, I will never wronged a good man, nor let go of any bad man."


    At this point, he deliberately emphasized the word "bad guy", obviously suspicious of the identity of Su Cong''s great good man, which was particularly harsh to Su Cong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When he arrived at the yamen, Su Cong saw that Wu Nan''s so-called poisoner was Ding song, his confidant. He immediately changed his face. "Ding song, I''m very kind to you. Why do you slander me?"


    Ding song''s face was full of grievances. He shook the rope and said: "Third Master, didn''t you say that guy Gu Qi would climb and bite at random and order the little one to poison him?"


    "You''re bloody!" Su Cong is very angry. He is really wronged. He really plans to send someone to kill him, but it hasn''t been implemented yet. I don''t know that Ding song, a long-time running dog, will betray him?


    Wu Nan just calmly looked at them and said nothing.


    Su Cong understood that Ding song had been bribed and said: "why do you want to slander me? Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    No matter how angry Su Cong is, Ding song just insists that Su Cong orders him to sneak into the Yamen prison and find a chance to poison Gu Qi.


    Seeing that both sides hold one word, Wu Nan is not worried either. He calmly says to Su Cong: "Third Master, you have to live in the Yamen for a few days before you find out."


    Su Cong understands the meaning of this grievance, that is, to be put in prison. Now the Su family is just getting better and recovering their reputation. He doesn''t want another fatal blow. He has an impulse to tear up the hand behind him. Is Tang Jing making trouble behind him?


    Is it because Tang Jing wants to get rid of the relationship with himself, so he bribes Ding song and blames him?


    This time is different from the past. Su Cong understands that this prison is easy to get in and not easy to get out.


    However, Wu Nan is very skillful. In a short period of time, he has cleaned up many of the prefecture magistrate''s Yamen, and soon established his own strength. He said, "I have wronged the third master."


    "How dare you?" When Su Cong saw that the two yamen servants were going to put him in prison, he was furious. Before, a little magistrate, he could do whatever he wanted. But now Wu Nan has no roots and no foundation, but he dares to pluck his hair from the tiger''s head. Where on earth does he come from?


    Threat is useful to others, but not to Wu Nan. He is upright and waves, "take it down."


    The news that the Third Master of the Su family was put in prison spread all over Yingchuan overnight. The people who had just been immersed in the wedding ceremony of the Su family and had not recovered were even more confused. They did not understand how the good man of the Su family was put in prison?


    It''s not a good thing. No matter how stupid people are, it means that the Su family is going downhill.


    Although Wu Nan put Su Cong in prison, his trouble had just begun. The next morning, when the Yamen officer opened the yamen gate, he was stunned.

 Chapter 2634

    The gate was blocked. Looking around, it was a sea of people. It seemed that the whole Yingchuan people were coming. Their indignant faces seemed to eat people. As soon as they saw that the gate was open, they immediately issued a tsunami like cry, "let the great good people out."


    "The magistrate is indiscriminate in catching good people."


    "Give us back the good man."


    "Those surnamed Wu come out of Yingchuan."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Yamen servant who opened the door was dizzy and his head was buzzing. When he saw the situation, he hurriedly closed the door and reported to Wu Nan.


    Wu Nan was startled in the backyard by such a big noise. Then he heard a disordered sound of footsteps. The Yamen servant rushed in with a look of panic. "My Lord, it''s not good. The gate is blocked by the people. He wants us to hand over master Su San."


    Wu Nan, with a fierce look, rushed to the front yard in three steps. Although the gate was closed by the Yamen guards in time, it was knocked by the people who came, "open the door, open the door, let the good people out."


    "Can officials from the imperial court do whatever they want?"


    "Do you know how much good people have done for Yingchuan?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Yamen servants had never seen the battle before, and they looked at Wu Nan with no one to help them. "What should I do, my lord?"


    As soon as Su Cong was put into prison, the news spread all over Yingchuan overnight, and countless people rushed to the door so soon to make trouble. There must be someone behind it.


    Wu Nan''s face sank down. Not only was there someone Planning outside, but there must be someone inside the Yamen who had countless connections with the outside.


    The situation is urgent. The clamor outside is getting louder and louder. I don''t know how many people are gathered. It would be the best policy for others to see this battle. However, Wu Nan has been in the Jiangxia army, and his determination is extraordinary. He looks at the direction of the prison and calmly orders: "everyone must take good care of the prison. I''ll go out and meet them for a while."


    "Yes The Yamen servants ran away in a hurry. Only two yamen servants left and right followed Wu nan to the gate.


    The normally dignified and solemn gate of the Yamen is now crumbling and creaking by the angry people, and there is a clamor outside.


    "Open the door." Wu Nan said.


    "My Lord, this But the Yamen officer hesitated and did not dare to come forward. The Yamen was in the important place. In case the villains rushed in, they would be out of control.


    "Open the door!" In a panic, Wu Nan''s voice is particularly quiet.


    Not daring to disobey the orders of the adults, the Yamen servants had to go forward and open the door of the Yamen.


    When the people outside saw that the gate had not been opened, they thought that the magistrate had become a tortoise. They were very angry. However, as soon as the gate was opened suddenly, some people who couldn''t stop bumped in and fell at Wu Nan''s feet.


    As soon as he saw his parents, the angry people immediately surrounded Wu Nan.


    Since the opening of Yingchuan yamen, this situation has not happened. Dozens of people surrounded Wu Nan in the middle, but the people outside couldn''t squeeze in. There were several layers inside and outside. The only purpose was to release Su Da Shanren immediately, otherwise they would never give up.


    There were only more than 30 officers in the magistrate''s Yamen. Most of them were sent to guard the prison by Wu Nan. There were only two or three people in the front hall, and hundreds of people swarmed in. The situation soon got out of control.


    There are not only a lot of people in the yamen, but also a steady stream of people struggling to rush inside.


    Wu Nan was a man who had been in the army. He understood the truth that if he worked hard, he would be exhausted. Therefore, when the people first broke in, he did not fight them hard, but let them shout and demonstrate.

 Chapter 2635

    It was not until the people with Qi and blood were hoarse, but when they saw that the magistrate was still calm, they were a little calm.


    One of them, who had been on crutches for years, waved his hand to calm down the manic crowd for a while. Because of the support of countless people, Wu Nan''s eyes were full of undisguised hostility. "Are you the new magistrate, Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Nan examined the old man for a moment, "yes."


    "Is it you who put Su Da Shanren in prison?" The old man''s eyes grew resentful.


    "Yes." Wu Nan''s voice did not fall, the crowd immediately broke out a tidal cry, "the great good people out."


    "Give us back the good man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even the old man couldn''t control the angry crowd. Looking at Wu Nan, he said excitedly: "do you officers arrest people indiscriminately? Do you know how many good deeds Dashan people have done for us in Yingchuan? "


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the excited and angry faces made Wu Nan dizzy.


    The old man began to lament the great achievements of the good people of Su Da. "That year, the flood flooded thousands of hectares of good land. If the good people of Su Da hadn''t given us food rations and arranged places for us to live in, we would have been frozen to death and starved to death."


    "Last autumn, my mother was seriously ill. If it wasn''t for the money from a good man who asked me to call a doctor, how could my mother live today?" A young man began to cry as he spoke.


    "How many people are drowned in Qiushui River every year? It''s not Dashan who has paid for a bridge. Every time we go out, we don''t know if we can come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    People, if you say anything to me, I''d like to list all the good deeds Su Cong has done for Yingchuan over the years. In a word, without Su Da''s good people in Yingchuan, people will not have a good life.


    Su Cong did a lot of good deeds. The old man looked at Wu Nan indignantly. "As we all know, the elder of Su family is not in good health. This time, when Su family married a daughter, it was all done by good people, inside and outside. They just married a young lady, and then you put people in prison. Are you not afraid of being punished?"


    "Yes, it''s wicked."


    "I''m not afraid of harming morality?"


    "The conscience of these officials has been eaten by dogs. How can they know whether they are virtuous or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Nan understood that it was useless to reason with this group of angry people. Although he was outnumbered, he was an official sent by the imperial court. He should not lose the bearing of the imperial court. He said coldly: "the imperial court has its own rules, and I will catch Su Cong, and I will have my own reason."


    "The imperial court is your official, not ours." The old man called out in a loud voice, and immediately those who responded gathered, "we only know that without great good people, we would not have a good life."


    "Yes, the imperial court doesn''t care about our life and death. Don''t they even care about our good people? Is there a way for us ordinary people to live in this world? "


    Today, Wu Nan really understood the saying that it''s hard to be offended by public anger. It can be seen from the intentions of the people behind the plot.


    Just when Wu Nan was surrounded, a small yamen servant squeezed in. He told Wu Nan that the people in a rage had found the place of the Yamen prison, and now they were blocked by the Yamen servants. But if they didn''t think of a way, it would be too late to rush in.

 Chapter 2636

    There are not only Su Cong but also many important criminals in the prison. If they are rushed in by the irrational people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wu Nan saw that the situation was getting more and more outrageous and said harshly, "do you want to rebel?"


    "The imperial court won''t give us a way to live, only the great good people will give us a way to live. Now if you want to force the great good people to die, you just won''t give us a way to live. Anyway, once you die, you will rebel." A young man called out with great righteousness.


    His words played a role in fueling the flames. The common people were instantly encouraged to become mobs. Dozens of people in the government could not stop the surging offensive, and the situation was about to get out of control.


    £­£­£­


    The news of Yingchuan can''t be concealed from Liu Ji. As soon as he reports the news of the magistrate''s Yamen to governor Tang Jing, he is gloating at the bottom of his heart. Wu Nan thinks that Yingchuan can be turned upside down with just a cavity of blood. Now let him know how much weight he has?


    Liu Ji''s face was full of mischievous smiles. "Wu Nan has been fighting against adults since he took office. Now he has taken the blame himself and put master Su San in prison. Isn''t he looking for his own death?"


    Xiaoyu is beating Tang Jing''s leg. Her face is beautiful and gentle. She is a chess piece that Su Cong planted beside Tang Jing. Although Tang Jing doesn''t spend much time on women, Xiaoyu is really right for him.


    Tang Jing''s face is full of satisfaction. Now Wu Nan is afraid to die.


    Seeing that the adults are in a good mood, Liu Ji complimented: "if the people rush into the Yamen and let all the prisoners go, causing chaos, Wu Nan is responsible for it. In a few days, he will leave obediently. At that time, Yingchuan will still be adults'' world."


    "What nonsense?" Tang Jing feigned anger: "the world is Xuanyuan''s world, do you want your head?"


    "Small slip, small slip." Liu Ji hit his mouth a few times and said with a smile: "your wisdom is better than Zhuge, I admire you."


    Tang Jing catches a glimpse of Xiaoyu''s tender face and tears a smile from the corner of his lips. Su Cong has paid homage to many women and silver over the years and is very kind to him.


    He lived an immortal life in Yingchuan, which was inseparable from Su Cong. So this time, he was able to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he could save Su Cong from prison, on the other hand, he could frame Wu Nan.


    When the mob revolted and the magistrate yamen had such a big problem, Wu Nan naturally had no face to continue to stay in Yingchuan.


    "Have you arranged it all?" Although he knew Master Liu''s ability, Tang Jing still asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t turn Wu Nan over this time." A vicious smile appeared on Liu Ji''s face.


    Last time, he failed to steal people from Wu Nan. He always harbors hatred. This time, Wu Nan can''t afford it.


    Hearing the sound of gongs and drums in the air, it seems that the common people are beating gongs and drums and shouting injustice for Su Cong all over the street. Tang Jing''s expression is becoming more and more profound. The bigger the trouble, the better it is. The more unable to deal with it, the better it is. All this just confirms Wu Nan''s accusation of wronging a good man.


    Wu Nan is afraid that he will not be able to clear this charge all his life, and the official career of a young official will come to an end. I have to say that this move is really cruel.


    However, when Liu Ji thought that Wu Nan would die this time, Tang Jing suddenly said, "it''s almost time. Go to the magistrate''s Yamen."

 Chapter 2637

    Liu trace and Xiaoyu are full of doubts. Why did the governor give up this chance to kill Wu Nan?


    But Liu Ji was only confused for a moment, and then he thought, "do you want to sell Wu Nan a favor?"


    Tang Jing''s eyes are full of sophistication. Although Wu Nan is stubborn and disobedient, he is also a man of real ability and learning. If he can accept such a person, he will be much more useful and valuable than a fool.


    "This is the time to employ people. I believe Wu Nan will have a long memory and sharpen her spirit after this incident." Tang Jing knows a lot about Wu Nan''s officialdom. Although he has a big temper, once he is followed by them wholeheartedly, it will not only be of great benefit, but also show that he is skillful and has a good command of others.


    This is also the reason why Tang Jing has been a governor in Yingchuan for many years. He is very accurate in judging people. Although Wu Nan is not in charge, he is a talented person. Therefore, although he is angry, he also cherishes his talents.


    Having been a master for many years, Liu Ji accurately guessed the mind of Lord Tang and said clearly: "Lord Wu Nan has saved his life. If Wu Nan is a stone, he should know what to do in the future. Let''s go now."


    Tang Jing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. Sooner or later, Wu Nan will understand that his arm can''t twist his thigh. If he is stubborn after this incident, it can only prove that he is hopelessly stupid. However, he believes that Wu Nan is not so stupid, so he doesn''t mind giving Wu Nan another chance.


    £­£­£­


    When Liu Ji arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen leisurely, it was already a riot. The angry people surrounded the whole magistrate''s Yamen. The tables and chairs inside were overturned, and thousands of people surrounded the Yamen.


    Banners are hanging everywhere, and many people are beating gongs and drums along the street, crying out for the good people of Su Da, which means that they will never give up until they are released.


    Liu Ji has been in Yingchuan for many years, and has never seen this battle. He smiles without any trace, and his eight character beard rises up. The more he can''t make it to an end, the better.


    There was a big accident in the magistrate''s Yamen, which shocked the whole Yingchuan, but other officials just wait and see, because in this case, Wu Nan must be finished who is involved.


    Liu Ji is thin and small. He sees the opportunity and goes into the Yamen to see Wu Nan''s burning embarrassment.


    "Lord Wu." Liu Ji''s heart was full of joy, but on the surface he was worried. He tried to squeeze in and was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    What''s going on? Don''t you understand? Wu Nan''s face was not good. He had to admit that his opponent''s move was really brilliant, but he didn''t pick it out. He just pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know. I''ve sent someone to ask the governor for help. Is master Liu sent by the governor to save the field? Where are the officers and soldiers?"


    Liu Ji put on an affectation and sighed, "Lord Wu has something to know. It''s not the only way to transfer troops. It''s not a matter for a moment and a half to call together officials above the third grade of Yingchuan and the leading generals in the army."


    Wu Nan looked at Liu Ji coldly and said, "according to master Liu, what should we do now?"


    Liu Zhuoyu said: "Lord Wu, it''s hard to make people angry. If today''s gang of craftsmen really overturn the yamen, how can you stay in Yingchuan in the future?"


    Liu Ji''s words seem to speak to Wu Nan''s heart. No one can be indifferent to his future. Even those who are as honest as Wu Nan can''t be indifferent at all.

 Chapter 2638

    Seeing that Wu Nan''s face was heavy, Liu Ji said: "the governor has always loved talents. Today was originally the day of Xiumu, but you are a talent. You can''t bear to lose your future. Now you are urgently calling an official panel to help you tide over the difficulties. Do you understand your intention?"


    Wu Nan is not stupid. He understands Liu Ji''s intention at this time. If he helps himself solve the eyebrow burning crisis, he will naturally follow Tang Jing. At this point, he suddenly understands who is behind the scenes?


    Tang Jing wants to rescue Su Cong on the one hand and kill himself on the other. At this critical moment, he sends Liu Ji out to rescue him. His intention is clear.


    With the appearance of the crimes of the Su family, the officials involved in them have come to the surface one after another, and Tang Jing seems to have been involved in them, because if there is no organizer behind such a huge action, Wu Nan would not believe it.


    At this time, another yamen servant came out in a sweat, his face turned red. "My Lord, those mobs are going to break through the prison, and they have injured several of our people, and they are going to be unable to hold on."


    Liu Ji laughs from the bottom of his heart. He is not in a hurry at all. Wu Nan is the one who should be in a hurry now. It would be better if there were human lives.


    Seeing that Wu Nan is forced to a desperate situation, if he does not agree with Liu Ji, he will be waiting for him in the abyss. At the moment, he has no choice.


    However, just when Liu Ji thought he was sure to win, suddenly, a few screams came from the prison. Someone exclaimed, "kill, kill."


    There was an immediate commotion in the chaotic magistrate''s Yamen. The people who had been rushing inside were frightened. Some of them started to shrink back. Seeing the situation, Liu Ji immediately added fuel to the fire and said, "Mr. Wu, even if you are angry again, you can''t kill people at will. It''s not for fun."


    Wu Nan glared at him, quickly pushed away the people who were still in the clouds, and quickly went to the direction of the sound.


    It was the gate of the prison. Seeing Lord Wu coming, the gate suddenly quieted down. The reason for this sudden change was that there were several dead bodies lying on the ground.


    Five officers in military uniform came down from the sky, holding long swords and cold faces, as if they were the killing gods coming back from the Shura arena.


    They set an example to others and killed several people who took the lead in making trouble. For a moment, they shocked the angry crowd, and no one dared to act rashly.


    The chief officer pointed to the silent people with a long sword dripping with blood, and his face was like frost. "Who dares to rush inside, that''s the end!"


    Although there are only five people on the other side, their murderous spirit makes people shudder. After all, the people who rush in today are unarmed people. They are all afraid to see this situation.


    There are officers in Yamen?


    Liu was surprised. Where did they come from?


    He was very clear that Wu Nan was just a magistrate and had no power to mobilize the army. Moreover, even if the army was mobilized, it was impossible to bring in only five people?


    But seeing that the common people were suppressed by the officers, Wu Nan immediately added fuel to the flames and said, "Lord Wu, they are just unarmed people. How can you kill them? You''ve done a lot of harm


    Liu Ji''s words played an extraordinary role. The people were even more indignant when they saw that the officers had killed the innocent people. Someone yelled, "run up and fight with them. There are so many of us. We can kill them with one bite. Don''t be afraid!"

 Chapter 2639

    Seeing that the crowd was incited again, they were about to rush forward one by one, waving their fists, but the officers were fearless, but in an instant, there were several more corpses on the ground, and the blood filled the air.


    The bloody scene shocked Liu trace. Is Wu Nan really crazy?


    Liu Ji doesn''t care about people''s life and death. He just sees that Wu Nan has completely lost his mind. Does he want to walk on a single wooden bridge instead of going on Yangguan road?


    Wu Nan ignores Liu Ji''s shock and looks at all this without any expression. He doesn''t mean to stop it.


    Liu Ji is crazy to see Wu Nan. I''m afraid that Mr. Tang knows about such a fool and plans to abandon this chess piece. When he thinks about it, Liu Ji decides to make things so big that it can''t be finished.


    His voice was a little harsh because of excitement and exaggeration, "Lord Wu, you connived at the killing of innocent people, you..."


    However, in the middle of his words, he was scared to silence, because a bloody sword was on his neck.


    Seeing that the officers and even the officials dare to kill, the people behind are completely suppressed. No one dares to step forward, and they all stare at the scene. After all, no one wants to die innocently. These people are not joking.


    "You... You... You..." Liu Ji was so scared that his legs softened. These murderous king of hell could do anything. He bravely said, "do you know who I am?"


    The officer looked coldly and contemptuously, "I don''t care who you are. If you add fuel to the fire, for fear that the world will not be in chaos, I will kill you."


    Liu Ji walked across Yingchuan. He was also familiar with the army. He always thought that the military uniform of these officers was very strange, and he was not an ordinary soldier according to his clothes and temperament. But how could he never have seen them?


    When the murderous spirit hit, Liu Ji, such a smart person, would also be blank. He was so scared that he raised his hands subconsciously, "speak well, speak well."


    Wu Nan can''t help humming when he sees that Liu Ji is so unpromising. He''s just a straw bag.


    The officer''s eyes looked like he was going to cut Liu Zhuo alive. "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t quit the magistrate''s office again, you''ll be killed."


    When the blade was close to his neck, Liu trace knew what fear was. He said, "there are only five of you. There are thousands of people outside..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was cut off coldly by the officer, "we are just the vanguard, 5000 elite soldiers will arrive later."


    Liu Zhan was shocked and disgraced. Yingchuan''s troops were under the jurisdiction of Lord Tang. Without the nod of Lord Tang, no one dared to transfer troops without authorization. Five thousand troops were not a small number. Wu Nan, a little magistrate, where could he be so powerful?


    "Who is in charge of the general, please?" Liu Ji is curious about the identity of the other party. Where did the officers and soldiers fall from the sky?


    "You don''t deserve to know!" The officer''s words made Liu Ji''s face blacker, and he was more curious. Who was the other party and how confident he was?


    At the same time, Liu Ji was shocked when the people learned that 5000 elite soldiers were on their way. They gradually calmed down from the fury and clamor and stormed the Yamen. It was a rebellion. Maybe it was a big crime to kill the head. Thinking about it, those people no longer dare to rush forward regardless.


    Wu Nan saw that Liu Ji had been kidnapped and said in a loud voice: "I promise that if I go back now, I will let bygones be bygones. If I continue to cling to my obsession and besiege the yamen, I will be punished as a crime of rebellion!"

 Chapter 2640

    Seeing that the situation began to turn around, Liu Ji began to worry. If Wu Nan escaped the robbery, Lord Tang would not be able to stop him any more. However, with the sword across his neck, he did not dare to act rashly. He only winked in the dark.


    Some of the mobs who had just been silent immediately yelled, "don''t believe what officials say. They are used to deceiving people. We only believe in good people..."


    But this time, the effect was not as good as Liu Ji''s imagination, because before he finished speaking, he was stabbed in the neck, blood splashed out and died. People around him immediately screamed in horror.


    The officer looked at the panic stricken crowd with fierce eyes and said, "who else thinks life is too long?"


    The blood on the ground is shocking. Even those who are not afraid of death are trembling. These officers kill people without blinking an eye. If there are 5000 more elite soldiers, it is possible to cut them like turnips.


    Under the influence of the appalling pictures, the ordinary people who used to rush into the Yamen now rush out for fear that they will slow down and become ghosts under the sword.


    However, in a moment, the originally congested magistrate yamen became empty, leaving only a mess.


    This dramatic reversal made Liu Ji feel strange, but only five officers stunned thousands of mobs?


    The sword was still on his neck. Liu Ji thought that the five officers were Wu Nan''s men. When he saw the situation, he accompanied Wu Nan with a smile and said, "Mr. Wu, the Diao Min has retired, isn''t it... Isn''t it..."


    Wu Nan disdains Liu Ji, who turns his hand to cloud and covers his hand to rain. But it''s too cheap to kill him with a knife. He bows to the officer, "thank you, general. Let him go in my face."


    What happened? Liu trace was suspicious, but he had to bow his head under the eaves and didn''t dare to ask more.


    Originally, there was a mob as a talisman, and Liu Ji was righteous and eloquent, but now there is no mob left, and there are five yamas, which is not good for him.


    Liu Ji was very good at judging the situation. He knew that if he didn''t agree, his life might be here. After he got his freedom, he quickly complimented Wu Nan and said, "Lord Wu is really good at controlling violence. Such a sensational chaotic scene was actually controlled by Lord Wu. I admire him."


    Wu Nan took a look at Liu Ji''s fickle face and said, "the mob attacked the Yamen. There must be someone behind such a large-scale organized rebellion. I also asked Mr. Liu to go back and report to Mr. Tang. I will report this incident according to the facts after I check it out."


    Liu Ji''s left eye beat a few times unconsciously, with a smile on his face that was ugly. "Yes, what Lord Wu said is, I''ll go back and report to Lord Tang. Now, Lord Tang is discussing with you urgently. If he knows that the mob has retreated, he will be overjoyed."


    Liu Ji was dazzled by the bloody air. Without waiting for Wu nan to say anything more, he ran out in a hurry, for fear that he would slow down and make the five shuras angry and stab himself.


    Life matters. Liu Ji is in a hurry. When he is about to leave, he is upset by the mob, and the table is on the ground. He shows his teeth in pain. As long as he frowns, countless people will come up to comfort him. Seeing that no one can take care of him, he has to run away from the magistrate''s office.

 Chapter 2641

    After Liu Ji left, Wu Nan saluted the five officers and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    "Do you know me?" There was something unexpected about the officer. They were the twelve bodyguards of the Lord. Because they didn''t see the sun all the year round, their faces were a little whiter than ordinary people, and few people had seen their faces.


    Wu Nan nodded, "the general is the man around the Lord. I once worked as a clerk in Jiangxia army for a year. I had the honor to meet him once. I recognized him when I saw him."


    The officer said with a smile, "now we are no longer with the Lord. This time we are helping Lord Wu, we are following the order of Prince Qin."


    Wu Nan clearly said, "please tell Mr. Qin that I will check the Su family and return a clear and bright Yingchuan."


    The officer nodded and glanced at the corpse on the ground indifferently. "If the Yamen is successfully attacked by the mob, you will have no prestige. People in the Jiangxia army don''t kill innocent people. Our brothers are all leading troublemakers. There must be masterminds behind these people."


    Wu Nan Lian Ren a gift, "thank you general, I will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "My Lord, we have a lot to do. Let''s go." Before the voice fell, their figure disappeared like a meteor.


    All the people around Wang ye were elite. Only five of them managed to turn the tide and successfully clean up the mess.


    First, they make a warning to others, and then they bluff that there are 5000 elite soldiers coming soon. What''s more, they know that there is no possibility of victory, so that they lose their armor, lose their armor, and make full use of the deceptive tactics.


    Although he has only been in the army for one year, his friendship is more profound than that of ordinary people. At this moment, Wu Nan is deeply touched by the experience of meeting an old friend in a foreign country. Although he is struggling in Yingchuan, he never regrets it because he was once a member of the Jiangxia army.


    After the bodyguard left, Wu Nan immediately said in a solemn voice: "we must strictly investigate the culprits behind these people who are inciting, abetting and inciting the mob to revolt. Our palace will never forgive them."


    This time, the Yamen officers saw the courage of Lord Wu with their own eyes. Many of the Yamen officers, who were in a swing state, began to work with him wholeheartedly. After all, Lord Wu was a rare good official in Yingchuan. He did not flatter or go with the flow, which gave them new hope.


    As an official in the yamen, some of the inside information naturally knows more and more thoroughly than the ordinary people. Hearing the words, they are enthusiastic and say in a high voice: "yes."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The earth shaking movement outside naturally spread to Su Cong''s ears, but somehow, when Su Cong thought he was going out soon, and no one dared to move him, the vigorous protest stopped suddenly, and there was no movement outside.


    When Su Cong was full of doubts, a little jailer gave him a note. After reading the above, he immediately changed his face. Army?


    How can Wu Nan have an army?


    It''s impossible to hide the news of Yingchuan from your own eyes and ears. Where did this inexplicable army come from?


    He couldn''t understand. Although Su Cong''s cell was much more advanced and spacious than that of ordinary prisoners, it was a cell after all. How could su Cong live here?


    But when I think about it, Su Cong''s face shows a strange smile. Isn''t Wu Nan claiming to be an honest and upright official? How can he be crazy this time? He dares to kill the common people. Is he not afraid of causing trouble?

 Chapter 2642

    Su Cong is in prison, but Tang Jing can''t help him. This has caused great panic in Su''s family. Moreover, the mob''s collision with the magistrate''s office is even more noisy. The business of Su''s family has plummeted. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    At the same time, Su han''er, who is married to the xunliang family, is offering tea to the eldest princess. Perhaps because of the happy effect of xunliang''s marriage, the eldest princess''s spirit is a little better than when she just heard about the death of Qingping county leader. She slowly says, "I''ve heard all about the Su family."


    Su han''er understood that the eldest princess was testing her attitude and said, "han''er is now a member of the Xun family. Everything is important to the Xun family. Grandma can rest assured that han''er won''t make her embarrassed."


    It''s a sensible child. The eldest princess nodded slightly. Although she was angry with Su han''er because of Xun Liang''s bad things before, she saw that the boat had been built and Su han''er was pregnant. The past was written off.


    The eldest princess comforted: "you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think that magistrate Wu Nan is a muddle headed official who wronged a good man. If your third uncle is really wronged, Wu Nan will definitely return him to be innocent."


    "Han''er believes in Lord Wu." Su han''er smiles. The third uncle''s imprisonment is a part of the plan. The purpose is to let the Qi family take over all the business of the Su family more smoothly. The decline of the Su family is the result of the great grandfather.


    The eldest princess naturally didn''t know Su han''er''s plan in the bottom of her heart. She told her, "now that you have a body, it''s not our women''s way to deal with the outside affairs. It''s important to take good care of your body."


    Seeing that the eldest princess is determined to be wise and protect herself, Su han''er laughs from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know how many officials will be involved in such a big event in Yingchuan. With Tang Jing''s consistent style, I''m afraid it will be suppressed. Otherwise, the imperial court will investigate him, and I''m afraid he will not escape the responsibility of dereliction of duty.


    Su han''er pretended to be naive and asked, "it''s said that many people died in the magistrate''s Yamen. Such a big thing must be reported to the imperial court?"


    "That''s nature." The eldest princess frowned and said, "how come this year is not peaceful? Some people may have a bad year. "


    Su Han''s son is surprised a way: "grandmother says is governor Tang adult?"


    The eldest princess didn''t want to tell Su han''er too much about officialdom. She said in a low voice, "don''t worry about these things. Don''t worry. I''ll say hello to Wu Nan at the right time and let him take care of your third uncle."


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Su han''er looks happy. Since she married into the xunliang family, her words and deeds are very appropriate, and she can''t find any fault. Even the eldest princess began to change her attitude, and gradually forgot the shadow brought by the death of xunliang''s first wife, Zhang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After hearing what happened in the yamen, Tang Jing immediately realized that Wu Nan was not really rootless. He also had a question in his heart, "where did those officers come from?"


    Liu Ji tried his best to track down the origin of the five officers and speculated: "my Lord, is Wu Nan related to the military?"


    Tang Jing''s face shakes a few times, but he looks down on Wu Nan. Only a few people can frighten thousands of mobs. It''s impossible if he doesn''t have a little wrist. Moreover, Wu Nan''s writing about people''s riots has been sent to the front of the case. Although he can still suppress Wu Nan now, if he is allowed to act recklessly, I''m afraid he will eventually poke a hole in the sky.

 Chapter 2643

    Can''t let the development of the situation, Tang Jing thought for a moment, ordered: "you go to prepare a banquet, say I want to feast Wu Nan."


    Liu Ji said, "yes."


    The governor''s invitation is a great face, which others can''t wait for, but Wu Nan is a strange man who does the opposite.


    Originally, he was still guessing in his heart whether Wu Nan would refuse to go to the banquet again for the reason of busy business. However, this time, he thought too much. Wu Nan arrived at Tang Jing''s house very easily and brought gifts.


    Wu Nan met Tang Jing, with a respectful attitude and no disrespect. "I''ve met Mr. Tang."


    Tang Jing looked at Wu Nan for a moment and said, "how''s su Cong''s case going?"


    Wu Nan said truthfully: "the suspect Ding song insists that Su Cong ordered him to poison him and kill Gu Qi, but Su Cong denied that he was wronged."


    If Tang Jingruo thinks about it, he knows that Ding song is Su Cong''s confidant, but how can he see it? How can Ding song betray Su Cong for no reason?


    Or is Ding song ordered?


    Things are complicated and confusing, even Tang Jing can''t understand the context for a while, so he asks many pitfalls, "what do you think?"


    Wu Nan didn''t seem to understand Tang Jing''s meaning at all. He only said frankly, "I think this time, Su Cong didn''t tell a lie. It''s not him who ordered the killing."


    Tang Jingda is surprised that Wu Nan is neither a scheming person nor a liar. His intuition tells him that Wu Nan is telling the truth. So the next question is, who is the person who instigates Ding song, neither himself nor Su Cong?


    Tang Jing changed his words and said, "where are the officers who broke into the magistrate''s office yesterday?"


    Wu Nan shook his head. "I''m not very good-looking. I don''t know. The so-called five thousand elite soldiers are just made up by them to frighten the mob. I thought they were chivalrous people in the Jianghu."


    Swordsman of the world? Tang Jing sneered. When he asked this question, Wu Nan was very tight. It seems that there are some invisible undercurrents in Yingchuan, and these undercurrents are beyond his control.


    However, Tang Jing did not ask. Instead, he gave a friendly smile. "Wu Nan, I asked you to come here today. I want to talk to you in private. After all, I cherish that you are a talented person."


    "Speak, my Lord."


    Seeing Wu Nan''s good attitude, Tang Jing said with an easygoing smile: "you are also a scholar. When you know that the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no disciples. Who can make a little mistake? Su Cong has done countless good deeds for Yingchuan. If it''s nothing serious, he''ll just turn a blind eye and forgive others. "


    Wu Nan knows that Tang Jing intercedes for Su Cong. He is really an expert in officialdom. He uses both hard and soft methods, but he doesn''t agree: "Su''s mine is full of crimes. At present, there is evidence that Su Cong has done a lot of good deeds for Yingchuan, but it''s hard to cover up his crimes."


    Seeing that Wu Nan was so unruly, Liu Ji turned to one side and said, "Mr. Wu, that''s not what you said. Now you shut Su Cong in. The Su family''s business is facing a shutdown. As a result, so many craftsmen can''t get paid and support their families. They have to wait to die of starvation. Mr. Wu is a good official. Shouldn''t a good official consider the people?"


    Indeed, the Su family''s business has supported countless people in Yingchuan. If the Su family collapses, the livelihood of these people will become a problem. Punishing a su Cong makes countless people in trouble, but the wise don''t do it.


    In the face of Liu Ji''s eloquence, Wu Nan is not moved, sharp eyes stare at Liu Ji hairy, subconsciously back a step, "what do you want to say?"


    Wu Nan coldly stares at Liu Ji, who belittles the crimes of the Su family. "How many innocent people died in the Su family''s mine? Does Master Liu really know nothing?"

 Chapter 2644

    To be fair, Liu Ji really didn''t know how many sins the Su family had hidden. But after spending so many years in Yingchuan, he knew that the Su family was not as clean as it seemed. However, after he never lost in his eloquence, he immediately cleared his throat and asked, "do you dare to say that you have a clear conscience in everything you do?"


    Wu Nan did not answer immediately. He speculated the meaning of Liu Ji''s words in his heart and did not jump into the trap he set.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Tang Jing said in a very heavy tone: "Wu Nan, yesterday, the people poured into the Yamen to complain about Su Cong''s injustice, but you connived at his wanton massacre. The books I received from you have been piled up."


    Although Wu Nan was not angry at the bottom of his heart, he did not change his face on the surface? It turns out that''s how Mr. Liu reported to you? "


    Tang Jing was silent, and there seemed to be a lot of things hidden in his eyes. "Listen to what you said, it seems that there is something else hidden?"


    Although Wu Nan knew that Tang Jing knew what he was asking, he described the mob''s crazy behavior again. Then he said with righteous words: "since ancient times, in troubled times, heavy allusions should be used. If the Yamen allow the mob to bully, but don''t set an example to the mob. What dignity can the court have in the future?"


    Tang Jing pointed to the book piled up into a mountain, his face sullen, "even if it''s excusable, but so many of your officials, killing innocent people will not be groundless, right?"


    Wu Nan argued, "I have found out that those people are not innocent, but the villains who incite the people to revolt. I am defending the dignity of the Yamen by doing so. Only by safeguarding the dignity of the Yamen can I really work for the people. If anyone can act recklessly in the yamen, what prestige can I have in the future?"


    Seeing that Wu Nan was so stubborn, Tang Jing''s face sank and he stopped talking.


    Seeing Wu Nan''s dead brain, Liu Ji stamped his foot and said, "Mr. Wu, before you came to Yingchuan, it was peaceful and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. How come you became a mob instead? Didn''t you make it? Now that you''ve made Yingchuan a mess, the people are in dire straits. If you don''t stop, I''ll forgive you for saying that you can''t get along with Yingchuan officialdom in the future. "


    Wu Nan''s face was tense. He only held the wine cup in his hand and said nothing. The atmosphere was stagnant.


    Seeing the adverbial center of gravity, Tang Jing said: "now the people are boiling outside. As a governor, I can''t ignore it. Wu Nan, there are two roads ahead of you. One is that thirty-six stratagems are the best policy. I''ll find a way to transfer you to other prefects to avoid the limelight and keep your rank unchanged."


    Wu Nan said quietly, "what''s the other way?"


    "Another way." Tang Jinggu, as a difficult man, slowly said, "you''ve offended many of your colleagues. Since everyone is a colleague, I don''t want to make the relationship too hard. I can find a time for you to get together and let Mr. Liu intervene."


    Wu Nan knows that this is Tang Jing''s soft policy in disguise. His intention is very obvious. He either leaves or he will be obedient in the future. He seems to have seen Tang Jing and Su Cong collude with each other.


    Liu Ji saw Wu Nan silent, proud smile, eight character Hu up again, if Wu Nan thought driving away the mob even if the victory, it is too naive, Tang''s wrist he did not really see it.

 Chapter 2645

    No matter which way, Mr. Tang is the winner.


    Tang Jing''s resourcefulness shows that Wu Nan has just had a clue to the mob. At this time, it''s not appropriate to be tough. He knows the current affairs as a hero. After careful consideration, he raises his glass and seems to have made great determination. He says word by word: "thank you, my Lord."


    Tang Jing''s face is almost like a smile. No matter what kind of monkey, he has to plant it in his own hands.


    Liu Ji was overjoyed. "Oh, Lord Wu has finally figured out that since they are all his own people, why should they be so outspoken? Come and have a drink. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a scarlet yamen servant come in a hurry and exclaim, "my Lord is not good."


    As soon as there was a happy atmosphere here, someone came to smash the scene. Tang Jing pulled down his face and said: "what''s the matter?"


    The Yamen servant who came to report had never seen such a big scene, and his face turned white with fright. "Su... Su... The third master died in the prison."


    what? The cup in Wu Nan''s hand fell to the ground with a crash. Even Tang Jing and Liu trace were stunned. Su Cong died after two days in prison?


    Liu Ji was the first to respond, "make it clear who died?"


    The Yamen servant came all the way, still panting. Seeing Master Liu''s inquiry, he quickly affirmed: "it''s the Third Master of the Su family, a good man of the Su family."


    Su Cong''s death made them realize that things were getting more and more complicated, and Tang Jing couldn''t sit still any more. He said, "go to the Yamen immediately with Lord Wu."


    Liu Ji, who has recovered from the shock, has a faint sense of schadenfreude in his heart. If Su Cong is really dead, Wu Nan will stab the hornet''s nest completely. This time, his trouble really comes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Yamen still has traces of being ravaged by the mob. Craftsmen are employed to repair the Yamen. Wu Nan, with a dignified face, rushes back to the Yamen. Before he has time to rest, he goes to the prison in three steps.


    "My Lord is back."


    Don''t know who is a shout, yamen officers automatically get out of the way, Su Cong''s cell impressively present.


    Although already had psychological preparation, but the chilling scene still let Wu Nan and Liu Ji surprised.


    Su Cong fell to the ground with dark purple lips, black blood stains on the corners of his mouth and twisted body. At first sight, he knew that he was poisoned and died.


    Because Su Cong is a dignified figure in Yingchuan, his death in the Yamen also caused a great shock, and those yamen servants looked at each other, unable to hide their shock.


    Even Wu Nan, who is used to the scene of life and death, thinks it''s a bit weird and shocking. There are still overturned teacups on the ground and traces of tea left.


    Although Su Cong was in prison, he was not an ordinary person after all. Instead of being locked up with other prisoners, he was in solitary confinement, and even the cell was cleaner and more comfortable than others.


    In addition, Su Cong, after all, is different from other prisoners. He may be released at any time, and he may be expected to take care of him in the future. Therefore, the jailer also pays special attention to Su Cong. He is not abused here except for losing his freedom.


    Now that he is dead, the Yamen officers are well-trained. Before the adults come back, no one has moved here. Wu Nan''s face is livid. "Who discovered his death first?"


    "It''s me." A jailer surnamed Cao said: "this morning, I inspected the cell as usual. The people in the cell were quiet all the time. I cried a few times but didn''t respond. I felt something was wrong. I opened the cell door and went in to have a look. I found that he was out of breath."

 Chapter 2646

    Wu Nan asked the jailer who was patrolling last night. The record shows that Su Cong was still well at that time. That is to say, Su Cong''s accident happened from last night to today.


    His brow twisted into a ball, Su Cong died, the event more complicated.


    "Here is a letter, my Lord."


    Someone suddenly called, let Wu Nan look shocked.


    Because no one dared to move at the scene before, no one found the letter hidden under the pillow. Now the adult came back and began to investigate the scene, so he found the letter. The gaoler picked it up carefully and sent it to Wu Nan.


    Seeing that Su Cong had left a letter, Liu Zhan was very curious and came over. Seeing the content above, he was almost elated.


    "I su Cong, born in the Su family, was blessed by Emperor Taizu and lived in Huangshang. My intention was to benefit the people of Yingchuan. However, I didn''t do anything to help them. I didn''t know why I broke the law. I went to prison and begged for help. I was unjust to Xue. Because of my fault, I had many innocent people killed and injured. I felt guilty and shameless to live and die, I hope my descendants will take a warning. "


    Did Su Cong commit suicide?


    Seeing that Wu Nan is jumping into the Yellow River now, the Su family will never give up. Liu Ji''s voice is a little harsh because of the deliberately suppressed excitement. "Oh, Lord Wu, you''ve caused a great disaster. Su Da Shan was wronged and his heart was oppressed. Now, with so many people killed and injured, Da Shan thinks it''s his fault, He took poison and killed himself


    Wu Nan stares at Liu Ji coldly, "Why are you sure this letter is from Su Cong''s hand, not someone else''s forgery?"


    On this point, Liu''s handwriting was extremely positive and said excitedly: "I can recognize master Su San''s handwriting when it turns to ashes. I''m sure it''s his own handwriting."


    Master Liu''s words are equivalent to the fact that Su Cong committed suicide. Seeing that Dashan committed suicide because he was guilty of causing innocent people''s lives, even the Yamen servants could not bear it. They began to complain in their hearts. Did Lord Wu go too far this time?


    Wu Nan ignored what others thought, and immediately ordered him to do an autopsy. He soon came to the conclusion that Su Cong died of arsenic.


    Wu Nan''s face was like a cold pool. "Where did arsenic come from?"


    After preliminary inspection, "there is residual arsenic in this cup of tea. The third master died of poisoning after drinking the tea. As for where the arsenic came from, I don''t know."


    Liu Ji in time put forward a wise after the event, "the great good man has done countless good deeds for Yingchuan, and countless people have received his favor. Even if he is in prison, it is not difficult to get something from the outside."


    Speaking of this, he sighed again, "Third Master, it''s not your fault. Lord Tang will surely do justice for you. Why don''t you think so?"


    The implication is that the culprit is clearly someone else. It''s Wu Nan''s fault. Su Cong doesn''t have to use his life to apologize.


    Because of Wu Nan''s bigotry and arrogance, Su Cong is forced to prove his innocence by death. Wu Nan is in great trouble, but he really takes the blame for himself. Now, no one can save him.


    Compared with Wu Nan, Liu Ji is in a good mood. He is not magnanimous. He has always been worried about his previous holiday with Wu Nan. Now he sees Wu Nan causing trouble. If it is not because of the inappropriate scene, he can''t laugh, he can only have fun in his heart.

 Chapter 2647

    As Liu Ji expected, Wu Nantian''s big trouble soon came. He heard that Su Cong was forced to commit suicide in prison. Su Cong''s family went to the yamen, and Su Cong''s wife, children and children couldn''t get up on their knees in front of the Yamen.


    The people who had received Su Cong''s favor came to the Yamen one after another, knelt down with Su Cong''s wife and children, and denounced the governor for giving them a statement.


    Su Cong''s wife suddenly heard the bad news and fainted. She fell ill in bed and couldn''t get up. This time, it was su Cong''s sister-in-law, Qi, who came to the Yamen to petition.


    Qi complained tearfully: "Wu, if you say that my third brother has committed any crime, you will lock people up regardless of the crime. That''s all. Now people are forced to death by you. If you don''t come out to resist, hundreds of people in the Su family will never give up with you."


    Officials are not afraid. They are afraid of two kinds of people. One is the old man, and the other is the woman. Now the Yamen people deeply understand this sentence. Seeing that there is no movement in it, Qi''s face is even more indignant. "Wu, you bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled of our Su family. You are forcing the only pillar of our Su family to die in the prison. You won''t give us a living!"


    This matter quickly ferments in Yingchuan, and more and more people come to petition. After all, the good people of Su Da actually do a lot of good things for Yingchuan. Different from that day when people were incited to riot, today''s people come here voluntarily. To some extent, the scene is more difficult to control than that day, because they are not rioting, just petitioning.


    Looking at the wailing crowd behind him, Qi cried out, "don''t you think you are the master of the blue sky? Yes? Forced my third brother to death, and now he''s a turtle? My su family has been a merchant for generations, and it''s not a butcher. "


    "Let those surnamed Wu come out and make Su Da''s virtuous people innocent." This time, the common people petitioned for Su Da''s benevolent people.


    The Yamen servants in the Yamen saw the cries, shouts and petitions from outside. They were all worried. They looked at Mr. Wu and said, "Mr. Wu, the Su family is a noble Yingchuan family. Now the third master is dead in the Yamen. What should we do? You must make up your mind


    Wu Nan was just staring at the letter, as if he didn''t hear the petition outside, and turned a deaf ear to the voice of the Yamen servants who were so anxious that they became ants on the hot pot.


    Qi and others knelt outside. Seeing that the gate of the Yamen was still closed, Qi was furious and exclaimed, "as the official of the imperial court, you connived at the people who slaughtered the killers. Weren''t you very powerful the day before yesterday? Today, I''m just a woman. You can kill me if you want. Even if I''m dead, I''ll ask for an explanation for the Su family. "


    "The magistrate deceived people too much."


    "We don''t accept the death of a great good man."


    "What''s not clear? It''s the magistrate who forced Da Shanren to die, and Da Shanren had to die to prove his innocence. "


    ¡­¡­


    People, you say a word, I say a word, Wu Nan seems to have become a perverse and confusing officer, even Su Da Shanren such a good man can be forced to death.


    In fact, Qi''s grief is not pretended. She and Su Cong met when they were young, and they fell in love with each other. In order for her sweetheart to take over the power of the Su family, she did not hesitate to commit herself to Su Xiu, and secretly poisoned Su Xiu''s daily diet, which made Su Xiu strong and weak.


    All she did was that one day, her lover could be in charge of the Su family, and she could spend the night with her lover, so there was no need to be furtive.

 Chapter 2648

    Qi''s sacrifice even moved her. She believes that this kind of sacrifice will completely move Su Cong, and Su Cong must love her very much. Besides, they also have han''er, the common child.


    But unexpectedly, after so many years, when success was in sight, she suddenly heard the news of her lover''s death, and she immediately felt that the world was turning around.


    Her grief is even deeper than Su Cong''s, because Su Cong''s sacrifice is far less than her.


    For Su Cong''s sake, she has been around a man she doesn''t love for nearly 20 years. Even if she is disgusted at the bottom of her heart, she has to pretend that she is a couple. She feels disgusted when she thinks about it. But as long as she thinks about Su Cong, for their future, she thinks it''s all worth it.


    However, all the bright future comes to an abrupt end because of Su Cong''s death. The wish of more than 20 years is like a flower that has worked hard for 20 years. When it comes to the result, the fruit suddenly disappears. It''s hard for others to imagine the fatal heart jam.


    All the evidence shows that Su Cong committed suicide. The most powerful evidence is the handwritten letter. It not only contains Liu Ji''s words, but also Wu Nan specially compares Su Cong''s handwriting before he died and concludes that it is Su Cong''s own handwriting. However, Wu Nan still thinks that people like Su Cong can''t commit suicide if they encounter a little frustration. If their will is so weak, How is it possible to be the head of the Su family?


    So he concluded that Su Cong didn''t commit suicide, but was killed by others, but he didn''t find it out for a while.


    He interrogated Ding song, who testified against Su Cong, but Ding song obviously knew that Su Cong was dead. At this time, he insisted that it was su Cong who ordered him to poison him. Even if he was tortured, he would not let go.


    When the case reached a deadlock, the Yamen servant on one side saw that the adult''s brow was locked, and reminded him, "my Lord, it''s not a good way to put the body of master Su San in the Yamen. Otherwise, it''s better to return it to the Su family and settle down."


    "No, it can''t be buried until it''s clear." Wu Nan cut off the railway. The Su family is like a black hole. The more you look down, the more shocking the truth you come across.


    Su Xiang, the second son of the Su family, is dead. Now Su Cong is dead. The eldest Su Xiu is ill all the year round. It''s said that he is still lying in the hospital bed. Otherwise, a woman of Qi family would not come out to make trouble. The backbone of the su family has collapsed. Who will really benefit?


    Just as Wu Nan was meditating, a cry of surprise came from outside, "Mrs. Su has hit the post."


    Seeing that Wu Nan didn''t come out, Qi fell into extreme grief and indignation. Han''er married and Su Cong died. Her hope of fighting for Wu Nan for many years suddenly came to nothing. She immediately felt that she was hopeless and made up her mind that she would rather die than let Wu Nan pay a heavy price.


    The crowd exclaimed. Qi thought that he would hit the hard stone column heavily, but he didn''t want to hear the unexpected pain. Instead, he just felt the dull pain of hitting the soft object.


    When Qi suddenly raised his head and saw the figure in front of him, he was surprised. He was Qin Shizhen, who had been dead for many days.


    Qin Shizhen''s face was still a loose smile. He rubbed the place where he was hurt by Qi''s, and joked: "Mrs. Su, the third master''s body is not cold, are you in such a hurry to die for love?"


    Qi was startled. The dazzling sunshine behind Qin Shizhen told her clearly that all this was not a dream, and Qin Shizhen was not a ghost, but a living person. He said in a dumb voice, "aren''t you dead?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a playful smile, "there are many people who have died recently. I don''t want to join in the fun any more. Doesn''t Mrs. Su thank me for saving my life?"


    Qi''s brain turns fast. After the debris flow, Qin Shizhen''s body is not found. It seems that he is hiding. When he appears, Qi instinctively feels that it is not a good thing, especially the sentence "martyrdom". How can I hear it? How can I feel that it has profound meaning.


    Qi didn''t care about Qin Shizhen. He looked at the closed gate of the Yamen angrily. "The Su family is also a respectable family in Yingchuan. Now my third brother is forced to die in the Yamen prison. As a woman, I have no way to plead for injustice. If I want to cry, I can only express my will by death. Do you think I should thank you?"


    Her words immediately aroused a burst of resonance. It was really chilling for the magistrate to do so.


    "No, no!" Qin Shizhen shakes the folding fan smartly, "the mole ant still lives secretly, not to mention human beings. Besides, this is your third brother, not your man. If you die in front of the magistrate''s Yamen, you will be Mrs. Su''s chaste and chaste, and you will be determined to die for the sake of the lintel of the Su family. If you don''t know, you may have to say something ugly, and you will die for the Third Master of the Su family?"


    In other people''s ears, although the young man who came out of nowhere was fooling around, what he said was not unreasonable. Qi was indignant just now. Now he calms down and realizes that his actions were too reckless.


    Qin Shizhen took a panoramic view of Qi''s face changes, and then added a knife, "Miss Su just got married, so Mrs. Su was in a hurry to hit the post, which makes Miss Su how to behave in the future? It''s terrible. If someone misunderstands that Mrs. Su committed suicide for her love, Miss Su will not be able to throw off this black pot for the rest of her life. "


    "Enough!" Because there is a ghost in his heart, and Qin Shizhen''s meaning is so obvious, Qi''s face turns white and white. He always thinks that he has something to say, but he can only eat Coptis chinensis. He can''t say what he has suffered. Holding his anger in his heart, he says, "thank you for saving your life."


    Qi''s thanks should be more different, more different, more reluctant, more reluctant. However, Qin Shizhen didn''t care, and his face was full of joy. "As long as Mrs. Su doesn''t want to die, I can save people''s life better than building a seven level floating butcher."


    Although Qi is not dead, the other su family members are still angry, and the common people who have been favored by the Su family are still clamoring to let the magistrate open the door and give an account to the Su family, otherwise they will kneel down all the time.


    Although she was rescued, Qi knew how to take advantage of the weakness of women to gain sympathy. She cried: "master, I''m incompetent, the magistrate is closed, and my third brother is dead. Is there no reason in this world?"


    Even the Su family, a noble family, can only be slaughtered, let alone promoted to fight against the common people. Qi''s words ignited many people''s anger at the Yamen. Some people yelled: "let the adults come out, it can''t be so obscure!"


    Qi is still crying, "magistrate, I have only one life. If you don''t open the door, I will kneel down and die in front of the Yamen to let people have a good look. What kind of official are you?"


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Qin Shizhen cleared his throat. "I think Lord Wu is a rare good official."


    He said this at this time, which was equivalent to looking for a fight, and immediately gained a pair of hostile eyes, including Qi''s. when her lover died, she was the most sad person at this time.


    Qin Shizhen said, "don''t you wonder what Lord Wu is doing at the moment?"


    "What else can we do? Isn''t it just a turtle with a shrunken head, afraid of being thrown cabbage out? "


    Qin Shizhen looked at the eggs and cabbages all over the floor, shook his head. It was too wasteful to throw them here. He said in a straight way: "because Lord Wu is investigating the cause of the death of master Su San, he has no time to pay attention to your meddling here."


    Qi Teng stood up, his eyes eager to put Qin Shizhen lingchi, "my third brother was forced to death by the magistrate, and the magistrate arrested people at will. My third brother had no way to redress his grievances, and had to show his will by death. The magistrate also ordered people to kill those innocent victims. My third brother was kind-hearted and guilty, and then he committed suicide."


    Qin Shizhen looked at the indignant Qi family and said, "is Mrs. Su really thinking about the third master?"


    Qi Shi is a Leng, feel Qin Shi Zhen this words is simply inexplicable, "how to talk like this? Of course, I really think about my third brother. "


    Qin Shizhen lips smile deeper, let the Su family in grief have a kind of impulse to beat him, "I don''t think so."


    Qi''s abrupt anger, "where to come from the yellow children, why in this bloody spray?"


    Qin Shizhen turned a blind eye to Qi''s anger and ignored his angry eyes. He said slowly, "if Mrs. Su really thinks about the third master, she should find out the real cause of his death and bring the real murderer to justice, instead of shouting injustice here, confusing the public and interfering with Lord Wu''s investigation."


    No matter how stupid people were, they could hear the deep meaning of Qin Shizhen''s words. Qi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "What do you mean, my third brother was forced to commit suicide by taking poison?"


    Qi''s "three younger brothers" are particularly ironic to Qin Shizhen, "is the third master the kind of person who is forced to commit suicide in his wife''s opinion?"


    This asked Qi''s heart. No one knew Su Cong better than Qi. How could he suddenly take poison and commit suicide when he was in power?


    Did he not commit suicide, but someone killed him?


    A kind of unspeakable surprise spread in Qi''s heart. However, he immediately realized that he was misled by Qin Shizhen and said coldly, "you say this for the sake of excusing Wu. People are locked up in the Yamen prison. Even if someone wants to kill him, they have nothing to do with Wu."


    "It must be Wu who killed my master!"


    Su''s family immediately agreed, one by one eyes canthus want to crack, eager to lingchi Wu Nan, can eliminate the heart hate.


    "Lord Wu is only responsible for dereliction of duty at most." Qin Shizhen wrote lightly: "what''s the advantage of killing Su Cong? I believe that he is the last one to want Su Cong to die at this time. "


    Countless possibilities whirled in Qi''s mind. Qin Shizhen was right. Su Cong''s death at this time was not good for Wu Nan. On the contrary, it might really end his official career.


    Seeing Qi''s eyes twinkle quickly, Qin Shizhen understands that she has heard what she said. If she wants to know Su Cong best, Qi must be one of them. On the one hand, Su Cong doesn''t seem to kill himself easily, and on the other hand, Wu Nan doesn''t have a motive to kill him. So there must be someone else who killed him.


    Remembering that his sweetheart died in the Yamen prison, Qi''s heart ached, "no matter whether the third brother committed suicide or homicide, wu must give us an account of the Su family."


    "Mr. Wu is investigating!" Qin Shizhen said slowly, "you''re making trouble and looking for life and death. Aren''t you blocking up Lord Wu? How can Mr. Wu settle down to investigate the case? Don''t you want to arrest the real murderer as soon as possible? "


    After all, Qi was not an ordinary woman. She said harshly, "we are the sufferers. Should we also meet our third brother? Instead of turning a blind eye to it? "


    "That''s nature." Qin Shizhen said: "how to say, master Su San and I also have a short-term friendship. When I first came to Yingchuan, he took care of me in many ways. Now that he died, I feel very sad. To tell you the truth, madam, I want to catch his murderer as soon as possible."


    Qi stares at him suspiciously. She doesn''t believe his words, but Qin Shizhen''s words set off an uproar in her heart. According to her understanding of Su Cong, she has begun to doubt whether Su Cong committed suicide. However, according to the current situation of the Su family, who will kill Su Cong?


    "I want to go in and watch Wu Nan investigate." Qi said strongly.


    Unexpectedly, this obviously excessive request, Qin Shizhen agreed, "Mrs. Su''s request is reasonable, I believe Lord Wu will also understand."


    Qi''s suspicious, Qin Shizhen knocked on the door, a moment later, the door finally opened, Wu Nan appeared in front of Qi, "Mrs. Su, please come in."


    The Qi family, who had been angry with Wu Nan, lost her anger when she saw Wu Nan, and chose two uncles of the same family to join her.


    Wu Nan and Qin Shizhen have a tacit understanding between their eyes. After entering the house, Qi''s heart is more painful, "where is the third brother now?"


    Wuzuo had finished the body examination. Wu Nan said, "please come with me, Mrs. su."


    In the mortuary of the yamen, Qi saw the man who had talked about a bright future with him a few days ago. Now he had become a corpse, covered with white cloth, and her heart almost overflowed with grief. If it wasn''t for the servant girl around her, she couldn''t move her legs, and she didn''t say anything. But Qin Shizhen clearly saw that the two words were "a Cong."


    In the case of extreme grief, reason always can''t get the upper hand. Even if there are uncles and elders in the Su family, Qi still can''t hide his special secret about Su Cong.


    Wu Nan and Qin Shizhen didn''t speak. They just looked at Qi. Qi didn''t have the courage to uncover the white cloth. At last, an uncle of the Su family shook his hands and uncovered the white cloth. After seeing the appearance of the people, he sighed heavily, and then put down the white cloth. Recently, the Su family''s misfortunes never come singly, and he didn''t know what evil spirit possessed them, He thought in his heart whether he was going to ask the mage to do a Dharma to get bad luck?


    The lover''s body was right in front of her eyes. Qi finally burst into tears. However, she did not lose her mind completely. She gritted her teeth and said, "well, how did my third brother die?"


    Wu Nan finally said, "I can confirm that Su Cong was poisoned."


    "Why do you say that?" Qi and the other two Su''s uncles were suddenly surprised, and their eyes were hard to hide.


    Wu Nan calmed down and said: "on the surface, there is arsenic and a suicide note. It''s like taking poison to commit suicide, but there are a lot of doubts left. After checking these doubts one by one, I found some clues."


    "What doubt?" Qi can''t care about her sorrow. She has thousands of hatred for the murderer who made her dream come to an end.


    Wu Nan said: "Su Cong is a person who knows how to enjoy himself. As we all know, the process from taking arsenic to toxic attack is extremely painful. Even if Su Cong really wants to commit suicide, he will not choose a way to make himself so miserable. Besides, the tea he drinks in prison is snow mountain Biluochun, which he often drinks. He drinks it every day. Even if he goes to prison, he does not change this habit, One day can''t stop. The murderer obviously knows Su Cong''s habit very well and drops the arsenic into Biluochun. "

 Chapter 2649

    Qi knows Su Cong''s habit. Because he is the head of the Su family, not many people are lucky enough to be close to him. Therefore, only a few confidants and family members know about this habit.


    Su family is rich, Su Cong''s taste has long been cultivated, except snow mountain Biluochun, other tea is not imported.


    Qi''s body suddenly passed a bone chilling, back chilly, "you mean the people inside the Su family?"


    Qin Shizhen shakes his folding fan and seems to be very uncomfortable with the smell of the morgue. He says to Qi, "who will know the habit of the third master?"


    Qi''s heart silently counting, one by one calculation, one by one rule out, just a moment of effort, feel headache crack, had to change the topic, "what doubts?"


    Wu Nan took out Su Cong''s handwritten letter, "there is a big problem with this letter."


    Qi took it and read it quickly. He doubted: "it''s really my third brother''s handwriting. What''s the problem?"


    Wu Nan said: "there is no problem with the handwriting. I''m talking about paper."


    Qi touched, "this is the green paper of Li Jishu inkstone shop. My third brother always uses this kind of paper."


    Qin Shizhen boasted: "the price of green paper is expensive. Who is willing to use it if it is not rich and powerful? The third master is really rich and powerful. "


    Qi''s wry smile, now people are dead, what wealth has become others, looking at Wu Nan, "what''s wrong with paper?"


    Wu Nan explained: "this is the latest paper product of Li Jishu inkstone shop. They have just improved the formula of the pulp. The new paper product will emit the fragrance of jasmine, which is very popular among scholars. But Su Cong just doesn''t like jasmine, so he doesn''t use the new paper product, but always uses the old one."


    Qi put the note under his nose and smelled it. Sure enough, he smelled the fragrance of wanxiangyu. He suddenly realized something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Wu Nan added: "in fact, the difference between the old and the new paper products is very subtle. Careless people will not notice it at all. But Su Cong is very sensitive and picky. I sent someone to ask the clerk of Liji ink stone shop. The clerk said that the Third Master of Su family did say in the shop that he didn''t like the new paper products and insisted on using the old ones."


    Seeing Qi holding Su Cong''s suicide note in a daze, Qin Shizhen blinked, "that is to say, although the real murderer clearly knows that Su Cong only uses green paper, he doesn''t know the difference between the new and old paper, so the paper used in the suicide note is new green paper."


    Wu Nan nodded, "yes, so this letter is by no means written by Su Cong himself, but imitated by others in an attempt to hide the truth."


    The two uncles of the Su family were also stunned. Such a subtle trace could not have been seen if it wasn''t for a person with extremely delicate and sensitive mind. One of them was surprised and said, "but how can we explain the writing?"


    Without waiting for Wu nan to speak, Qin Shizhen came to answer, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Some people can imitate other people''s handwriting, so lifelike that they can''t even tell the truth from the false."


    "Isn''t that amazing?" The two uncles looked at each other. Now the people in power of the Su family are dead and sick, and the Su family''s business is declining. Is the good life of the Su family really over?


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t." Qin Shizhen did not pay any attention to the two uncles'' ugly faces.


    Wu Nan takes back the posthumous note from the numb Qi''s hand, "does Mrs. Su have any clues? If so, I hope to provide it to my official as soon as possible, or bring the real culprit to justice as soon as possible. "


    Qi shook his head with a dull expression, only murmured: "I don''t know, I don''t know..."

 Chapter 2650

    Qi doesn''t know how to get back to Su''s house. Han''er''s happiness of getting married is still there, but Su''s family has turned the world upside down, and even has no backbone.


    As soon as she came back, she heard mammy say that the master was in bad health because he was worried about the third master. She asked his wife to wait on him.


    She used to rush there in a hurry, but today she turns a deaf ear. Ah Cong is dead, and she doesn''t care about Su Xiu''s life.


    After twenty years of hypocrisy, she was tired and didn''t want to pretend any more. Her head was full of the death of a Cong, and her heart was too stuffy to breathe.


    "Madam, the third lady fainted again. Would you like to have a look?" Another mammy came to report.


    Qi''s sneers, everything wants to count on her, that she also wants to count on who? Su Cong''s wife fainted. What''s the matter with her? That position should have been my own. The latter has been sitting in vain for 20 years.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his wife''s look, Mammy didn''t dare to say more and bowed back.


    At this time, the master sent someone to urge the Qi family to wait on him.


    Su Xiu is seriously ill, Su Cheng is seriously injured, Su Xiang is dead, Su Cong is dead, and so big a su mansion is about to be ruined. But it seems that it''s none of Qi''s business. She just sits and says nothing.


    Who killed a Cong? Is that Tang Jing? Qi asked herself from the bottom of her heart, but with a woman''s intuition, she was more inclined to the conclusion that this person was hidden in the Su family.


    "You must be in pain now, aren''t you?" Qi was startled by a sudden voice. Subconsciously, it was su Xiu.


    Su Xiu had a strange smile on his face and blurted out, "aren''t you uncomfortable? What''s the matter? "


    "You don''t seem to want me to come?" Su Xiu sat down. Although he was still weak, he didn''t look as tired as before. On the contrary, he had a look that he had never seen before.


    Seeing that Su Xiu was suddenly different from each other, Qi''s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition that a Cong was his third brother, but a Cong died. At the moment, he could not see any sadness and depression on his face. He suddenly realized what he had done and blurted out, "did you kill a Cong?"


    "Cong?" Su Xiu had a sarcastic smile on his face. "You adulterers, who have been acting for so many years, are finally willing to admit it now?"


    Seeing Su Xiu''s sneering face, he was so shocked that he almost drowned Qi''s family. He almost sat still and shook his head, "impossible, impossible..."


    "Impossible what?" Su Xiu sneered: "twenty years, you are a pair of pigs and dogs who ignore human relations. Do you think I really have no idea?"


    "How do you know?" Qi was so surprised that he could not speak at all. This sentence was squeezed out of his throat.


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself." Su Xiu said sarcastically, "you bitch, not only poison me, but also have evil seed with Su Cong."


    A nameless fear rose from the bottom of Qi''s feet. Su Xiu knew it, but he even cooperated with his acting for so many years?


    Originally thought he was a fool, now I know that the devil is a foot high, and he and a Cong are fools.


    Seeing Su Xiu''s sneering face and thinking of a Cong lying in the yamen, Qi fell down from his chair and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I killed you two." Su Xiu''s face was wearing a smile that made Qi''s hair stand on end. "First it was my brother who was inferior to animals. Now it''s your turn."


    Qi sat down on the ground and recoiled in horror, "don''t come here!"

 Chapter 2651

    Su Xiu looked at the woman who had been pretending to be in front of him for 20 years. His eyes were full of disgust. "Now do you know how to be afraid?"


    Because the incident happened suddenly, Qi couldn''t understand how Su Xiu found out that she and a Cong had done such a secret and careful plot?


    Su Xiu approached, cold face cold pool, gritted his teeth: "wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman heart, I ask myself to treat you well, but you and Su Cong secretly poison me."


    The boundless fear drowned Qi and subconsciously said, "it''s not me. It''s su Cong''s idea. It''s him who wants to be the head of the Su family. He ordered me to do it."


    Su Xiu sneered: "it''s all Su Cong''s idea? How clean are you? Although you are the stepmother, I really take you as my wife. Even if it''s a stone, it''s time to warm up for so many years. Unexpectedly, you are still wholeheartedly dreaming of the spring and Autumn period with Su Cong. "


    Qi''s convulsed with fear, the size of Sujia''s family has the final say of Su Cong, but Su Xiu is nothing but a display. She never puts her sick SSU in her eyes.


    But she didn''t know that the dog who didn''t bark bit people. She never dreamed that Su Xiu, who had been ill all the time, turned against him and killed Su Cong, who was already in power, in prison?


    If it wasn''t for Wu Nan, who is such a discerning official, everyone would regard Su Cong''s death as suicide. If it wasn''t for Wu Nan, who is still in the dark at the moment, Qi''s heart should be grateful to Wu Nan.


    At this time, it was hard for any words to express Qi''s panic at the bottom of his heart, but he had many doubts, "how did you kill him?"


    Su Xiu''s thin face exuded a cold smile, "doesn''t he just like Biluochun? As a big brother, I naturally have to take care of my younger brother and send someone to deliver it to him. "


    Killed his brother, but also so understated, Qi only feel in the forest cold hell.


    Seeing Qi shivering all over, Su Xiu said, "why do you look at me like this? As if she were a virtuous and virtuous chaste martyr? "


    Qi was shameless and laughed bitterly. Yes, Su Xiu had hidden deeply and had malicious intentions. Where could he and Su Cong get? It''s just like a dog in a feather.


    It seems that a Cong is as self righteous as himself. He thinks that he can play with Su Xiu. But he is smart instead of being smart. Remembering Su Cong''s tragic death, Qi shudders and blurts out in horror, "you have been poisoned for many years. Even if you kill us, your poison can''t be solved."


    Qi said this, but also ignited the burning anger in Su Xiu''s heart, he angrily grabbed her collar, "Su Cong is dead, it''s cheap for him, but isn''t there you?"


    Seeing Su Xiu''s blood red eyes, I don''t know why, but Qi was not so afraid. He suddenly laughed, which made Su Xiu even more angry. He said fiercely, "what are you laughing at, bitch?"


    In addition to the year when she first married Su Xiu, Su Xiu and her husband had married each other. Later, Su Xiu, poisoned by Qi''s family, broke down quickly and was recuperating all the time. The doctor also ordered him to be abstinent, so naturally he no longer had intimate behavior.


    At this time, Qi took a long breath and sneered back at Su Xiu, "are you still a man?"


    This words stepped on Su Xiu''s painful place. As a man, he was so weak that he didn''t lift it. It was really a man''s biggest shame. He wanted to crack his eyes and slapped Qi''s face.

 Chapter 2652

    Although a slap made Qi''s eyes full of stars, she never put the man who was not a man in her eyes. In addition, the hatred of killing her husband was so fierce that her fear was reduced.


    Qi covered his painful face and looked at Su Xiu with a sneer, "blame yourself. A Cong''s talent is far better than you. He manages the Su family a hundred times better than you. Just because you are the eldest son, he firmly takes over the position of the head of the family. If you have some self-knowledge and abdicate earlier, he doesn''t have to worry so much."


    Seeing that this slut was dying, Su Xiu not only didn''t know how to repent, but also turned his back. Su Xiu suddenly felt a bright dagger from his sleeve, which made Qi''s face turn white.


    Su Xiu pasted the dagger on Qi''s face with a mocking smile and said, "fool, you''ve been used by Su Cong, don''t you know?"


    Qi stares at the devil who killed his younger brother and is also his favorite man. He argues: "a Cong really loves me. The woman he loves most in his life is Qi Honglian. He only wants to hide people''s eyes and ears when he gets married, but he doesn''t love that woman at all. He says he''s sorry that he has to marry someone else. For me, he doesn''t even accept his concubine, Because he only loves me


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Xiu uttered a harsh sneer, with a disdain on his face. "He said you were stupid. You still don''t believe it. You still don''t understand it. You are just a tool in Su Cong''s hand."


    "No way!" Qi clenched his teeth and said angrily, "I don''t allow you to slander the feelings between me and him. You devil, you don''t know what feelings are?"


    "I don''t understand feelings?" Su Xiu laughed, "I don''t understand, but I can make you understand. On the surface, Su Cong only married one wife, but do you know how many women he raised outside?"


    Qi''s brain thundered. He looked at Su Xiu in disbelief and said, "he''s dead. Do you want to pour dirty water on him?"


    "If it''s dirty water, you have to see it before you know it?" Su Xiu stared at the white woman and threw a stack of paper in front of her as if he had been prepared.


    Qi did not know why, but subconsciously picked up the pile of paper and found that it was all house deeds, with 18 pieces. He doubted: "what is this?"


    "Are you really confused, or are you pretending to be?" Su Xiu sneered, "this is the house Su Cong bought outside. There is a beautiful young woman in every house."


    "No!" Qi shouts out. The sudden death of her lover has made her feel like a knife. Now Su Xiu''s words are even more shocking to her. She instinctively thinks that it''s su Xiu''s vicious lie.


    He and a Cong have been looking at each other for so long. How can they be fake? A Cong told her several times that he would never forget the sacrifice she had made for him. After the success, he would love her well and live up to it. She never doubted it and clenched her teeth. "You must have made it up."


    Su Xiu looked at the stupid woman scornfully, "is it made up, you go to have a look, don''t you know?"


    Qi''s body is soft. She tries her best to tell her that she can''t believe Su Xiu''s one-sided words, but the woman''s intuition tells her that the house deed in black and white is not fake, and what he said is not fake. In anger, she tears the house deed to pieces and shakes her head, "impossible, impossible."


    Looking at the pale Qi, Su Xiu just sneered. Compared with killing a person, what is more fatal is to destroy the hope and will to survive.

 Chapter 2653

    Qi has always thought that Su Cong''s favorite woman is her. He wants to let Qi see the most cruel and unbearable truth. She thinks she is great, but in fact, she is just a tool. "Infatuated woman, heartless man, knowing that Su Cong is raising so many women outside, you won''t be sad about his death any more?"


    "You have to die!" Qi''s eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to kill Su Xiu. He argued: "a Cong really loves me. He said that when he takes charge of Su''s family, he can stay with me forever."


    Su Xiu looked at Qi''s eyes, so he was looking at the madwoman, "together? You are his sister-in-law one day and his sister-in-law all your life. Even if you poison me, you will never change your identity. How can he stay with you? He is resourceful, if let the world know that he is just a hypocrite who deceives the world and his elder sister-in-law has indulgence, can the world tolerate him? All that he gets will come to nothing. How stupid do you have to be to believe such nonsense? "


    Qi''s brain is buzzing. Even though Su Xiu''s words are vicious, They stab her in the fatal place, which makes her scarred heart more bloody.


    She is not stupid. If she is really stupid, how can she lie around Su Xiu for so many years without revealing her flaws?


    However, no matter how smart a woman is, once she is blinded by the so-called love, she will become stupid.


    Su Xiu is not a kind-hearted person. He hates Su Cong and Qi who are plotting to poison them. Naturally, he will not be kind enough to solve their doubts.


    Before he killed Qi himself, he would make her suffer a lot of pain and torture. Although Su Cong had been poisoned by arsenic before he died, he still could not get rid of Su Xiu''s hatred.


    First, let Qi''s hope of 20 years fall short. For a woman, she has already lost half her life. Then give her a fatal blow. Tell her Su Cong''s true face that she is just deceiving herself in the conspiracy of wearing a love coat, and her spirit will collapse completely.


    Su Xiu appreciated Qi''s agony, with a chilling smile on his face, like a devil from hell.


    Once he finds out that his pillow man and his brother conspire to poison himself, injure his body, and plot the position of the family leader, he becomes a devil. Maybe the Su family is the hell that makes people become demons.


    There was a sound of knife cutting from Qi''s heart. She was numb with pain and could not even feel her own existence. She murmured, "ah Cong, are you really like Su Xiu, just taking me as a tool for you to achieve your wishes?"


    Seeing Qi''s dull eyes, Su Xiu put the dagger on her face and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon. I''ll cut off your flesh piece by piece."


    The cold blade made Qi suddenly wake up. Although she was dead, when she was on the verge of extinction, people had the instinct to survive. She stepped back two steps and shook her head desperately. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "You don''t want to die? But you guys and girls make my life worse than death. " Su Xiu''s dagger slashed a knife on Qi''s face, and the blood gushed out immediately. The sharp pain made Qi yell, "please let me go, I''ll give you the antidote."


    "At this time, do you still want to cheat me?" Su Xiu looked scornfully at the woman who had lied all her life and had been cheated all her life. "There is no antidote for the poison that has been given for a long time. Do you think I will believe you?"

 Chapter 2654

    Qi Shi saw that the lie had been exposed and was terrified. Suddenly, a question came out of his heart, "since you know that the medicine is poisonous, why do you want to drink it?"


    "By the time I found out that you two dog men were plotting, they were deeply poisoned." Su Xiu gritted his teeth and said, "when I know that I will die soon, I swear to make you shameless pigs and dogs pay a heavy price. How can I cheat you if I don''t pretend to drink medicine?"


    "Pretend to drink medicine?" Qi suddenly remembered that every time she waited on Su Xiu to drink the medicine, she would leave. Did Su Xiu try to induce him to vomit again?


    "Not bad." Su Xiu said coldly: "the process is very painful, so I once swore that I would give you a hundred times of every pain you put on me, and let you taste the taste of life rather than death."


    Although Su Xiu was weak, the hatred and malice from the bottom of his eyes still scared Qi out of his wits and kept retreating. "Master, I know I''m wrong. Now Su Cong is dead. Please let me go this time. I''ll make you a cow and a horse to make up for my sin. Please give me another chance..."


    She said it in tears, and it was very easy for men to show compassion. But Su Xiu hated this woman so much that he said, "give you a chance? But have you ever given me a chance? "


    "One night husband and wife, one hundred night grace." Regardless of the pain on his face, Qi tightly hugged Su Xiu''s thigh and begged, "twenty years, please see..."


    She was so flustered that she could not choose what to say, which made Su Xiu, who was already in a rage, even more angry. She slashed Qi''s face and said: "you are a bitch and Su Cong are husband and wife. You even have evil seeds..."


    The burning pain of survival can''t make Qi suddenly break open Su Xiu, and rush to the door with all her strength. She wants to open the door, but no matter how hard she tries, the door doesn''t move.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, which sounded like a life-threatening ghost to Qi. He suddenly turned around and looked at Su Xiu, who came towards him with a bloody dagger. He was so frightened that he turned around and beat the door desperately. "Come on, come on, open the door..."


    "Stop yelling." Su Xiu slowly appreciated Qi''s blood on the dagger. "I''ve told you that no matter what happens, no one should get close to it. I''ve locked it outside."


    Desperation overflowed from Qi''s eyes. "If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of killing people to pay for their lives?"


    "There are countless people killed by the Su family. Aren''t your hands covered with blood? Don''t you think it''s funny to say that now? " Su Xiu approached step by step.


    Qi was in a hurry. He grabbed the lampstand on the table and smashed it. Su Xiu couldn''t dodge. He was hit hard on the head. A dizziness came immediately, and he was even more angry, "bitch!"


    Qi ran all over the room, shouting for help as he ran. But as Su Xiu said, there was no response from the outside. Su Xiu yelled behind him, "bitch, stop!"


    Soon, the house was in a mess. Qi, who was on the run for his life, was slashed a few more times, but none of them was fatal. Su Xiu was hit by Qi''s weapon several times. The loving couple in other people''s eyes were now the biggest enemies who wanted to kill each other.


    Qi Shi was a woman in the end. She was so weak that she was finally pushed to the ground by Su Xiu. He raised his dagger high and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see what color your heart is? Is it rotten to the end? "

 Chapter 2655

    The dagger was stained with his own blood. Qi closed his eyes in despair, but the pain in his heart didn''t come. Suddenly, he heard Su Xiu scream.


    Qi suddenly opened his eyes, but saw that Su Xiu''s fierce action suddenly stopped, his face was unbelievable, and his dagger fell to the ground, then fell straight down.


    It''s han''er. Han''er has an inkstone in his hand and hits Su Xiu on the back of his head heavily.


    In the fight with Qi, he had already consumed most of the man''s physical strength. At this time, with Su han''er''s fatal blow, Su Xiu didn''t even have time to make a sound, so he swallowed his breath. The plasma from his head made Qi cry in horror, "did you kill someone?"


    Su han''er looked at Su Xiu who couldn''t close his eyes with indifference. He abandoned the inkstone and said, "if I don''t kill him, he will kill you."


    A series of changes make Qi''s brain almost useless. He grabs Su han''er and says in dismay: "how did you come?"


    Su Han son sees on Niang''s face bloodstain spot, shush a voice way: "small point voice."


    "But after all


    "I already know that he is not my father," Su han''er said coldly. "I don''t want to kill him, but I have to do it."


    With that, Su han''er picked up the knife that fell on the ground and stabbed Su Xiu hard. Qi was too scared to look at it. It took a long time to find his voice.


    "And now what?" No matter how bad Qi was, she didn''t dare to look directly at Su Xiu. No matter how vicious people were, she was no exception.


    In this case, Su han''er is much more calm than her mother. "Don''t let anyone know. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the Yamen and report to the official, saying that there was a thief in the mansion last night. He was killed by the thief, and my mother almost died."


    The Qi family, who had already been too scared and had no master, would not notice that han''er was so young. How could he show such extraordinary calmness and sophistication? Repeatedly nodded, "OK, do as you say."


    "Then clean up this place quickly." Su han''er''s face changed before her voice fell, because at some time, there were a lot of people at the door, including five brothers, Qin Shizhen, Wu Nan, and many others.


    Although the seriously injured Su Cheng was in the house, Qin Shizhen sent medicine to him secretly every three or five times. In addition, young Tisheng made his wound better faster than ordinary people. Finally he was able to get out of bed. Seeing his father lying on the ground, he cried out and rushed over, "dad."


    Su Cheng ignores the pain of the wound caused by the violent action, and his father''s tragic situation makes him extremely sad, "Mr. Qin, come and see my father quickly."


    Qin Shizhen only looked at Su Cheng and knew that he was dead. However, under Su Cheng''s prayer and desire, he reluctantly inspected him. Then he shook his head at Su Cheng, who was full of hope. "One blow is fatal, and he died on the spot."


    Even the shrewd Su Han son also didn''t expect so many people how can appear at the same time? Surprised: "you..."


    Seeing the human life, Wu Nan immediately ordered people to control the scene, "no one is allowed to move, wait for our official to investigate in detail."


    Su han''er lowered her head. Before she had time to think of a way to deal with it, she heard Qi shouting: "he''s crazy, he wants to kill me, he wants to kill me..."


    Su han''er is surprised. She knows that Niang doesn''t want to involve her. She also knows that her involvement will make things more complicated. She just keeps silent. Anyway, Su Xiu really wants to kill Niang.

 Chapter 2656

    Wu Nan''s brow is locked when he sees Su Xiu''s death. The Su family is really in trouble. First Su Xiang died, then Su Cong died. Now Su Xiu is dead, too. All the men in charge of the Su family are dead.


    Su Cheng holding the dead father''s body, saw Qi''s behavior as crazy, eyes canthus want to crack, "he wants to kill you, but you killed him?"


    Qi''s face was bloodstained and looked terrible. He looked like a ghost. He said in a sad voice, "my face is the evidence. He''s really crazy. He wants to kill me..."


    Qin Shizhen picked up the bloody dagger from the ground, approached Qi, and drew the scar on her face with the dagger.


    Qi was still in shock and said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    After a moment, Qin Shizhen nodded to Wu Nan, "the knife wound on her face is really caused by this dagger."


    Su Han son just seems to wake up, frightened, "Niang, what''s the matter with you, don''t you scare me?"


    "Your father didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He suddenly went crazy and rushed in with a knife to kill me. I don''t know what happened..." Qi said incoherently.


    "You said Su Xiu wanted to kill you, and then you killed him in the process of resistance?" Qin Shizhen asked, staring at Qi''s bloody face.


    Qi seemed to be greatly frightened, "yes."


    Qin Shizhen just about to speak, listen to Su Han son dissatisfaction way: "you are magistrate Wu adult?"? My mother was scratched by my father with a dagger. She was frightened. She was the victim. Now she is in urgent need of medical treatment. Instead, you treat her as a prisoner and interrogate her here? "


    "Are you..." Wu Nan looks at Su Han son, suspicious way.


    "I''m the second young lady of the Xun family." Su han''er moved out of the Xun family, that is, moved out of the eldest princess.


    However, Wu Nan only recognized the case but not the person, as if she didn''t understand Su han''er''s suggestion at all, and didn''t know how noble her identity was at the moment, so she said: "the fact is not clear, whether it is the victim or not remains to be verified."


    "Lord Wu." Su han''er said harshly, "my mother is the mother of the Su family. You interrogate her as a prisoner and publicize her. How can she get a foothold in the future? Is it hard for you to bully the orphans and widows when the master of the Su family is gone? "


    The hat was big enough. Before Wu Nan spoke, Qin Shizhen sneered, "it''s too early to say whether it''s a victim or not."


    Qi was shocked and said: "you don''t think I''m miserable enough, Qin? Do you want to continue to sprinkle salt on our wounds? "


    Qin Shizhen touched his chin, looked at Qi and agreed, "you are really miserable, but even if you want to monopolize the crime, it''s not so easy."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Although Qi is vicious, he doesn''t want to involve han''er who has just married into Xun''s house. He immediately denies it.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Qin Shizhen hit the nail on the head and said, "you didn''t kill Su Xiu. His fatal wounds were not the wounds on his body, but the heavy blows on the back of his head. Besides, these knife wounds were mended after death."


    Qi''s fright, han''er after su Xiu died, mended a few knives on him, could have covered up more perfectly, but did not expect Su Cheng and others to come so soon?


    Qin Shizhen ignored her and turned to look at Su Cheng, who was in great grief. He kindly reminded her, "brother Su, if you are seriously injured, don''t be too sad. Otherwise, even if you are lucky enough to recover, you will fall ill in the future."


    Su Cheng stood up and approached Qi step by step. "You said my father wanted to kill you. Why did my father want to kill you?"

 Chapter 2657

    Seeing Su Cheng''s murderous spirit in his eyes, Qi pretended to be excessively frightened and looked innocent. "I don''t know. Your father has been sick in bed all the year round, and his character has become very violent. Maybe it''s because the death of his third brother has stimulated him, and he''s just as mad all of a sudden..."


    "At this time, are you still quibbling?" Su Cheng sternly interrupted her. At the moment, he was extremely sad, not only because his father died, but also because the Su family, who gave birth to him and raised him, was rotten to the bone. He suddenly pointed to Su han''er, "you and Su Cong have colluded with each other for a long time, and she is the evil seed you gave birth to by cheating!"


    There was a dead silence in the room, which surprised everyone except those who already knew.


    Originally, the Su family was faced with an eventful time, but now there is such a terrible secret. Surprise, doubt, incredible, incredible. For a moment, many faces are written with extremely complex expressions.


    Qi''s brain exploded, and his family''s ugliness could not be publicized. This Su Cheng is really crazy. In front of so many people, he didn''t care. Did he forget his surname was su?


    Su han''er, who could have stayed out of the affair, immediately became the focus of the public, facing several lines of sight, which were either stunned or despised or spurned.


    This sudden reversal of the incident made her fall into chaos for a while. However, she was extremely alert. In a moment, her eyes filled with tears. "Brother five, my father died. You are sad. I am also sad. We are brothers and sisters. How can you say such unpleasant words? Are you not afraid of my father''s death under the nine springs? "


    A weak and helpless woman, after her father''s death, is wronged by her brother as having been born of adultery. It''s just like stabbing a knife at her bloody heart. It''s extremely cruel.


    All the men were present. Su han''er''s words immediately made many men feel pity for jade, even secretly. Was Su Cheng so sad that he lost his mind?


    Su han''er''s words made Qi calm down quickly. Now Su Cong and Su Xiu are dead, and everything is dead without proof. Instead, she has a bottom in her heart. Looking at Su Cheng, she has a sad smile on her face. "Twenty years ago, although I''m the master''s stepmother, I''ve treated you sincerely. I''ve never been slighted. I don''t want you to treat me as a mother, just ask for a clear conscience, It''s all right, but I never dreamed of it. Su Cheng, how can you arrange me so maliciously? "


    Su Cheng looked at Qi, who pretended to be a chaste woman, and said with a sneer, "do you think that if they are all dead, they will die without proof?"


    Hearing the deep meaning of Su Cheng''s words, Qi suddenly felt a little uneasy, but on the surface, he had to insist, "in front of Lord Wu, if you don''t like my stepmother, you can just drive her out of the house. But it''s a small matter of starvation and death, and it''s a big matter of dishonesty. Since I married into Su''s family, I''ve been cautious and never dare to act beyond the rules. I''ve been waiting on my master for 20 years, Now that the master is gone and his bones are not cold, you maliciously damage my reputation and integrity and slander me for having an affair with my third brother. You might as well kill me with one knife. "


    Qin Shizhen looked at Qi''s mother and daughter''s tearful performance. A smile of sarcasm appeared on his lips, and he clapped cooperatively, "Mrs. Su Cong died in prison. You go to the Yamen to complain. Even if you really want to show your will by death, it should be su Cong''s wife. He''s just your uncle. If you don''t have a special relationship, can you take your own life for him?"

 Chapter 2658

    Facing countless suspicious eyes, Su Cheng tells the story of Qi and Su Cong without hesitation.


    At this point, he already understood that the Su family had rotted from the root to the end. Even Nu Wa couldn''t mend it. Behind the prosperity and wealth were filthy and evil. Only by pulling out the bones and completely collapsing, could the innocent people of the Su family not be involved.


    In the process, even if there is a river of blood and tears in his heart, it is also a heavy burden that he, as a descendant of the Su family, should bear.


    Su han''er couldn''t help sobbing: "brother five, my mother killed my father by mistake. I''m very sad. Please don''t say any more..."


    Qi''s silver teeth were clenched, and her venomous eyes wanted to tear Su Cheng to pieces. She knew that if she sat down with Su Cheng, her life would be completely over. Even if she barely lived, she would be worse than death. Suddenly, she cried out, "master, you are stimulated and fall into madness. In order to protect yourself, I killed you by mistake. I''m sorry, I''ve lost my life, I can''t bear such slander any more. Master, let me go with you... "


    Indignant, she suddenly pulled off her hairpin and was about to stab her throat.


    "Mother!" Su Han son sees a shape greatly startled, crazy ground rushed toward past, dead ground pulled Qi''s hand.


    Qi''s desperately struggle, crazy way: "you don''t stop me, let me die."


    Su han''er burst into tears, "Niang, if you die, this basin of dirty water will never be cleaned."


    The mother and the daughter tried their best to die, and the other tried their best to stop them, because they were both women, and their identities were valuable. In addition, they were not intimate with each other. The Yamen officers looked at each other, but none of them dared to reach out.


    Qin Shizhen holds his arms and looks at the mother and daughter fighting like a spectator. He kindly reminds them: "Mrs. Su, your daughter is pregnant. You are so determined to go your own way. If you are not careful, you will have another trouble."


    This made Qi shudder. She immediately released her hand holding the hairpin tightly. Even if she could not keep it, she could not bring han''er in. Han''er had just married into Xun''s family and was pregnant. She was still in a state of shock. "Han''er, are you ok?"


    Su han''er cooperatively covers her stomach, tears gushing, "mother, father is gone, I only have mother, please don''t leave han''er, please don''t..."


    "Why don''t you want to see your husband and wife in harmony and happy? But some people don''t give their mother a way to live. "


    Qi looked up at the sky and sighed bitterly. She thought that Wu Nan was present. She only had to pretend that she was innocent with her death certificate. But unexpectedly, no one stopped her except han''er. Instead, her search for life and death became a farce of her own making and directing. However, it was hard for her to ride the tiger at this time, so she had to play down and whitewash Su Cheng as an unforgivable stepson.


    The two mothers and daughters burst into tears. Wu Nan frowned deeply and suddenly said, "life is at stake. This is not the time to cry. I already know the real murderer who killed Su Xiu."


    Qi''s palm suddenly tightened, and her heart raised to her throat. After seeing Wu Nan''s skills, she did not dare to underestimate this little magistrate.


    Su Cheng''s eyes resented, "who is it?"


    Wu Nan pointed to Su han''er, "it''s her!"


    "No, no!" Qi cried desperately, "I killed people, no matter what happened to my daughter."


    "Mrs. su." Qin Shizhen said slowly, "I know you love your daughter very much, but there is a mountain of hard evidence. You can''t deny it."


    Su Han son heart next tight, pretend to calm ground to look at Wu Nan, "why do you say so?"

 Chapter 2659

    Although Wu Nan is upright in nature, he has a very careful mind. After such a long time of investigation, he has already got the bottom of his heart. Lang Lang said: "as Mr. Qin said, the fatal wound of the dead is a heavy blow on the back of his head. When the murderer hit it with great strength, the blood of the dead''s brain splashed out and just splashed on the murderer''s clothes."


    There is blood on his body. Su han''er, who has always been the most calm, is also in a panic. If you give yourself a little more time, you will be able to clean up the place completely. Unfortunately, Wu Nan and others are in a hurry.


    Qi''s immediately anxious, "it''s nonsense, the blood on Han er''s body is for me to wipe the face hurt time to accidentally encounter, is not the master''s at all."


    In the face of Qi''s sophistry, Wu Nan calmly explained: "the blood accidentally touched is different from the blood sprayed by people who were killed. The blood on the young lady''s body is spray like, obviously not touched."


    Qi''s family is more and more frightened. For today''s plan, only by insisting that han''er''s blood is his own can he get through the difficulty. He angrily says, "good Lord Wu, do you want to bully our orphans and widows when the men who can hold up the lintel of our Su family are gone? If you want to kill us, you can tell us that we are what you want. "


    At the moment, Qi is just like a shrew who makes trouble out of no reason. It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier, but the scholar is Wu Nan, and Qi becomes a soldier.


    Qi''s family began to splash. It was obviously not good to use Wu Nan''s style. Qin Shizhen raised a disdainful smile on his lips. "Mrs. Su, you keep saying that Miss Su, no, the bloodstain on Mrs. Xun Er Shao''s body belongs to you, not the dead, right?"


    Qi''s incomparable affirmation, "yes."


    "Then please say that again in front of so many people." Qin Shizhen is not in a hurry at all. He is slow.


    Although he didn''t understand Qin Shizhen''s intention, he could not ride a tiger. Qi had to harden his head and said, "the blood on my daughter''s body was accidentally wiped when I was dealing with my face injury, not the master''s blood."


    "Good!" Qin Shizhen exaggerates to emphasize a way, "everybody heard, if I can prove that the blood on her body is the blood of the dead, how again?"


    Because the accident happened suddenly, Su han''er couldn''t think of any good countermeasures for a moment. Moreover, she was eager to protect herself. She often blurted out without thinking and didn''t give herself a chance to think. For fear of saying something wrong, she let Qin Shizhen catch hold of it, so she simply didn''t open her mouth.


    Although Qi''s heart has a kind of ominous premonition, but on second thought, war is not tired of deceiving, maybe Qin Shizhen is deceiving himself, maybe he can tell who the blood is, it is unheard of, whimsical, gritted his teeth: "impossible."


    "I can''t has the final say." Qin Shizhen sneers and looks at Su han''er, who is pale in the face. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Under such a weak appearance, there is a woman who has a heart of snakes and scorpions. She can kill her father by herself. She can''t be underestimated. Even if she has no blood relatives, she has been nurtured for many years.


    Qi''s lips twitched, but he had to say, "good!"


    In full view of the public, Qin Shizhen ordered people to take three pieces of white paper, "on the surface, people''s blood is the same, but in fact, it is not the case. Blood recognition is the truth. Some people''s blood can blend, but some can''t."

 Chapter 2660

    Qi was too nervous to breathe, but on the surface he could only hold on, not daring to show any flaws.


    Because Su Xiu had just died and his blood had not yet solidified, Qin Shizhen stained his blood with one of the white pieces of paper, and then stained Qi''s face with another white piece of paper.


    Although Qi was extremely disgusted with this action and hurt his face to death, if he didn''t hold on at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he had to bear it.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the color of the two original white pieces of paper gradually changed. The color of Su Xiu''s one became crimson, while the color of Qi''s one was obviously lighter.


    Qin Shizhen admires his works with pride and looks at Su han''er who clenches his lips. "This is a piece of paper that I soaked with special medicine. Different people''s blood will show different colors. Madam Xun Er, although the blood is only sprayed on your clothes, you don''t have to worry. Just wet it with water and you can take samples."


    Su han''er suddenly stood up and said, "I''m the second young lady of the Xun family. Princess Wenxuan is my grandmother. What are you? Do you dare to move my clothes up and down, regardless of honor or inferiority? "


    Seeing that Su han''er was angry, Qin Shizhen said in a cynical tone, "young lady, your appearance is not good for you. Others will take it for granted that you are angry because you are guilty."


    Su han''er naturally won''t let this group of bitches touch his clothes. He raises his chin and says, "I''ll see who dares to touch me?"


    However, I didn''t expect Su Cheng to stand up and look like frost. "No matter what status you are now, you are a member of the Su family. I am older than you and your elder brother. I have the right to move you!"


    See five elder brothers like changed a person, Su Han son can''t help feeling guilty, five elder brothers know oneself too many secrets, voice immediately soft down, beg a way: "five elder brothers, we are a family, don''t you want to see Su family bullied so far?"


    "This filthy Su family should have been on fire long ago." Su is like a knife, "since you stepped into the door of the Soviet family today, I has the final say."


    The five brothers, who have always been warm and prudent, when they are murderous, send out a chill all over them, which makes Su han''er jump and subconsciously step back.


    When Su han''er retreats, Su Cheng moistens Su han''er''s clothes with the water prepared by Qin Shizhen and quickly takes the blood. Su han''er exclaims, "brother five, what are you going to do?"


    But at this time no one cares about her surprise, all eyes are looking at the last piece of white paper.


    An amazing scene as like as two peas of the blood stained paper on Su''s clothes, is shown in the same color as Su Xiu.


    Qi''s tongue is gaping, Su han''er is also numb. Su Cheng''s forehead is full of blue tendons, and he wants to put their mother and daughter on the spot.


    Qin Shizhen held up two pieces of paper, presented them to his mother and daughter, and sneered, "now what else do you want to say?"


    Wu Nan see the truth of the case, ready to arrest, but suddenly heard Qi shouts, "really is the master to kill me, Han son is to protect me just killed him."


    Qin Shizhen said sarcastically, "Mrs. Su, can you still say something reliable? Didn''t you just say that you killed Su Xiu? "

 Chapter 2661

    Qi''s reaction comes over immediately, "the world when Niang which has not cherished own child? Han''er is to save me. Naturally, I want to save her. Lord Wu, what I say is the truth. Everything starts because of me. Please let go of my daughter. "


    Wu Nan said with a straight face: "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Since Su han''er is the real murderer, according to the law of the imperial court, he must not be spared."


    Qi knelt down on the ground for a few steps and kowtowed in front of Wu Nan. "Lord Wu, you also have children. Please look up for a mother''s sake. I''ll repay you in the next life. It''s the master who wants to kill me. I can''t help it..."


    Su Chengqiang was exhausted after such a long time, and his face became paler and paler, but his eyes became more resentful. "Don''t you know how to be honest at this time? If you and Su Cong didn''t plan to take over the position of the head of the family and poison my father, how could he fight against you in indignation? "


    "Five brothers." Face bloodless Su Han son knelt down, "Su family has been defeated, we are brothers and sisters in the end, don''t kill each other, OK?"


    If in the past, other people will think that Su han''er knows the truth and takes the overall situation into consideration, but at this moment, seeing so many ugly Su families, and Su han''er, who seems to be delicate and weak, is the real murderer. They completely change their understanding of Su han''er, and no one sympathizes with her.


    Qi burst into tears. "Lord Wu, my daughter is pregnant. She is going to be a mother. Please don''t..."


    "No!" Qin Shizhen seemed to remember, "as far as I know, isn''t the second young lady of Xun family just married a few days ago? How come you''re pregnant? Could it be that


    He didn''t say what he said later, but those present were not fools. They all understood what it meant. Some people had doubts about the second young lady Xun''s pregnancy before, but because of his humble status, they didn''t dare to say it. Now when he was called out by young master Qin, this problem can''t be covered up.


    The famous lady of the Su family, even before she got married, had a quarrel with a man, and she was still married?


    No wonder the Su family and Xun family can''t wait to advance their marriage. They say it''s for the sake of happiness. Now it seems that it''s not for happiness, but to cover up the scandal?


    The pretty girl in the family, who is pure and clean, has even done this kind of scandal. She pretends to be pure and lofty. Su han''er''s position in the hearts of the people has plummeted. Her eyes have changed from the original remnant of sympathy to outright contempt, and even more disgusting.


    At this time, someone remembered that the second young master of the Xun family''s first wife committed suicide, and not long after she died, Miss Su entered the door.


    As a result, some people began to speculate that Miss Su and the second young master had been dating each other for a long time, and they were secretly pregnant, which forced them to get married?


    In full view of the public, Su han''er''s face turned red and white. Qin Shizhen was really vicious. He repeatedly mentioned that he was pregnant, in order to make himself fall into the abyss.


    If his eyes could kill people, Qin Shizhen would have died thousands of times, but he was always a cheeky man. He met Su han''er''s resentful eyes, and pretended to sigh, "it seems that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked."


    In a word, they decided to have sex for Qi''s mother and daughter. They are not good things. Many people even sympathize with the dead Su Xiu. They married such a poisonous woman and raised a daughter for others for many years. These dirty things are really a man''s biggest shame. No wonder they want to kill?

 Chapter 2662

    The case has been settled. Wu Nan is about to order someone to take Qi''s mother and daughter away. Suddenly, he hears an old female voice coming from the door, "wait a minute."


    It''s the eldest princess. She is surrounded by Qingping county leader who has died in debris flow for many days.


    Wu Nan is full of respect for the eldest princess. When Tang Jing once put pressure on him, it was the eldest princess who helped him resist the pressure and said, "I''ve seen the eldest princess."


    Because of her granddaughter''s death and rebirth, the eldest princess looks much better and walks in slowly with Ping''er''s help.


    As soon as she saw the situation in the room, she frowned. The room was full of blood and mess, as well as Su Xiu''s body lying on the ground. If she hadn''t learned part of the story from Ping''er on the way, she would have been stimulated to faint.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before Wu Nan had time to speak, Su han''er rushed over and cried, "grandma, grandma, please help han''er."


    No matter how messy the Su family is, no matter what the origin of Su han''er is, she is also pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Xun family, which is also the biggest reason why the eldest princess came to the rescue.


    The eldest princess immediately ordered someone to help Su han''er up, "what''s the matter?"


    Su han''er cried: "grandmother, you''ve come just in time. They wronged han''er for killing people..."


    Su Cheng understands why the eldest princess came. Xun Liang has been married for several years, but his wife has not come out. Now that Su han''er is pregnant, she is naturally rich in gold. Maybe because of this so-called child, she can survive again.


    Su han''er saw Qingping county master and cried with joy, "county master, you came back. I thought you were killed. I was so sad that I didn''t sleep for a long time."


    "Thank you very much." Qingping county leader said, "I''m afraid it''s a disaster or a blessing to be remembered by people like you."


    Hot face pasted cold buttock, Su Han son facial expression Shan Shan, don''t care about this time don''t care so much, embarrassed way: "the county master joked."


    Qingping county decided to go to suhan''er. She was disgusted. After being swept by the debris flow, she and Qin Shizhen hid in the dark and paid close attention to everything in the Su family. Seeing that suhan''er had successfully married into the Xun family, she felt very kind-hearted. However, the situation forced her not to show up, so she had to let the situation develop.


    Seeing Su han''er''s eyes shining, Qingping county leader said coldly, "don''t think that grandma is here to protect you. Grandma just wants to find out the truth."


    "Ping''er!" The eldest princess stopped, "it''s so inconvenient here. Take everyone out."


    Qi''s mother and daughter are the main culprits in this case. Wu Nan hesitates, but Qin Shizhen nods slightly to him, suggesting that his eldest princess has her own sense of propriety, because it''s related to the family affairs of Xun family, so she doesn''t want outsiders to be present. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu."


    Wu Nan quickly agreed, "I will obey you."


    When the owner of Qingping County stepped out of the house, he pointed to Qin Shizhen and suggested, "grandma, let him come with you, too?"


    The eldest princess looked at Qin Shizhen with a complicated look. She didn''t make a statement, but the meaning was equivalent to acquiescence, so Qin Shizhen followed him very unwisely.


    The Su family is in a mess, so it''s hard to find another clean room. The eldest princess, Qi''s, Su han''er, Su Cheng, Qingping county leader, Qin Shizhen and two close mothers are in.


    The eldest princess ordered Mammy to deal with the wound on Qi''s face. It was not because she cared about Qi, but because she was not a human being or a ghost. It was really frightening.


    Su han''er has been crying, "mother, how are you hurt? Does it hurt? "

 Chapter 2663

    The owner of Qingping County turned his lips and muttered, "do you know the pain now? In the past, too many bad things were done, and the retribution came? "


    The eldest princess scolded, "she is your second sister-in-law. How do you talk to her?"


    Seeing the attitude of the eldest princess, Su han''er is very happy. As long as she has this child, the eldest princess who is eager to protect her son will surely protect herself. However, the owner of Qingping county says sharply, "grandmother, you''ve been cheated by her. She''s not pregnant at all!"


    In a word, the eldest princess''s face suddenly subsided, and her eyes shot at Su han''er like two sharp blades. "Is Ping''er really saying it or not?"


    Su han''er didn''t expect that the eldest princess would doubt herself like this. Two lines of clear tears slid down her cheek. "Han''er has always regarded you as her own grandmother. How can she cheat you in such a big event?"


    Before xunliang got married, she learned that Su han''er was pregnant. The eldest princess also asked a doctor to give her a pulse to confirm that she was pregnant. This kind of thing is hard to fake. Is it because Ping''er has a deep prejudice against Su han''er that she deliberately slanders her?


    Qi''s face to endure the pain, sad way: "county master, no matter what you have dissatisfaction with the Su family, this kind of words can''t be nonsense ah!"


    What Qingping county master dislikes most is Su han''er''s affectation. She hums coldly, "is it nonsense? Just ask the doctor to check it out?"


    Su han''er said with a bitter smile, "grandmother, you have already sent doctor Qiu to take care of my pulse. Lord Qiu has been practicing medicine for many years and is highly respected. He has confirmed that my pregnancy is true. Now do you want to doubt me?"


    Although Su han''er is very affectionate, the eldest princess is still suspicious when she sees Ping''er''s promise. She remembers that Su han''er accidentally fell into the water when she was in the capital. Qin Shizhen says that if she doesn''t take good care of herself, she will easily fall into the root of infertility.


    Therefore, when she heard that Su han''er was pregnant, she also had a question mark in her heart, so she sent doctor Qiu to call on her pulse in the name of visiting. In fact, she inquired about the truth.


    Doctor Qiu replied that she was really pregnant. The eldest princess was relieved that everything had an accident. It was also possible for Su han''er to have an accident.


    At the moment, in the face of Ping''er''s query and Qi''s mother and daughter''s plea, the eldest princess thought, "han''er, in order to prove your innocence, it''s safe to find a doctor to check again."


    "Does grandma still not believe me?" Su han''er''s face is as pale as ashes. She is doubted by the beloved eldest princess. She is very sad, and her face is plaintive.


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts if I don''t do something bad!" Qingping county master''s face is very blue. "If you are really pregnant, why don''t you let the doctor have an examination?"


    "The county chief said it lightly." Su han''er said with a bitter smile, "there''s no impermeable wall in the world. I''m pregnant, but I''ve been slandered for no reason. If it''s spread, how can I be a man in the Xun family in the future? Did I have to bear the suspicion of my grandmother when I just married into the Xun family? "


    Su Cheng suddenly interjected: "now the Su family is in a terrible situation. Nobody knows what will happen in the future. Don''t think too far. It''s good for you to check your pregnancy."


    "That''s it Qingping county is in favor of it.


    Seeing that the eldest princess was obviously inclined to make her own investigation, and the fifth brother added fuel to the fire, Su han''er bit her lip and said, "grandmother, although the Su family has suffered a calamity, the Su family and the Xun family have been friendly for a hundred years. Now han''er has to prove her innocence because of the situation. But if it turns out that han''er has been wronged, I don''t know what grandmother will do?"

 Chapter 2664

    The eldest princess understood that Su han''er meant Ping''er, "don''t worry, if you are really pregnant, I will ask Ping''er to apologize to you. From now on, no one is allowed to criticize this matter in the government. Besides, since you are the daughter-in-law of my Xun family, no matter what storm the su family has, I will protect you."


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Su han''er is moved to tears, Qi is also secretly happy, at least han''er is saved.


    Qingping county chief Su han''er agreed and proposed: "grandmother, Qin Shizhen''s medical skills have even been praised by the crown princess. There is no one else here. Let him check it."


    However, Qin Shizhen didn''t move. He knew that Su han''er would never agree. Sure enough, Su han''er immediately refused, "no, Qin Shizhen has ulterior motives and suspicious character. I can''t trust him."


    Seeing that 250 was slandered by Su han''er, the leader of Qingping County immediately retorted, "is it you who have a ghost in your heart?"


    But Su han''er cleverly avoided her sharp edge and looked at the eldest princess sincerely, "Qin Shizhen has always been against me. Please grandmother think about it. If such a person comes to feel my pulse, the result is really unconvincing."


    "You don''t believe in Mr. Qin''s character?" Qingping county master teeth sharp mouth, early on Suhan son hold a stomach gas.


    Su Han son calmly, "I just tell the truth, everything please grandmother decision."


    "Grandmother!" The leader of Qingping county took the eldest princess by the arm and said eagerly, "she is the one who can show others how soft and harmless she is. You must not be cheated by her. She is afraid that Qin Shizhen will expose her lies."


    Qi said: "it''s wrong for you to say that, county leader. Qin Shizhen is in love with you. You can see how he can be fair by your attitude of protecting his weaknesses? We can be forgiven for our worries. "


    "You are questioning my integrity by saying so?" Qin Shizhen was very dissatisfied and said, "you can question my medical skills, but you can''t doubt my character."


    "Whether there is a problem with your character or not is clear to you." Su Han son not soft not hard ground top to return to.


    "I believe in Mr. Qin!" It was Su Cheng who made a sudden noise. As soon as she came in, the eldest princess let him sit down.


    At this time, Su Cheng''s words were very important. The eldest princess thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I believe in Mr. Qin, too."


    As soon as this remark came out, the owner of Qingping county was overjoyed, and even heard the approval of 250 from his grandmother?


    Qi''s mother and daughter, however, are as pale as earth, and are enveloped by strong uneasiness and panic. Isn''t the eldest princess always unhappy with Qin Shizhen? How can you believe him in such a big thing?


    Ignoring their amazement, Qin Shizhen saluted the eldest princess and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your trust, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to feel for the second young lady at this time."


    "Why?" The leader of Qingping county can''t wait.


    Ping''er doesn''t understand, but the eldest princess knows that if Qin Shizhen says that Su han''er is not pregnant, Qi''s mother and daughter will not accept it. It''s hard to avoid complications. Unexpectedly, Qin Shizhen, who seems to be fooling around and neglecting his work, is so careful?


    "Well, go and get Dr. Qiu." The eldest princess did not answer Ping''er''s question. I believe she will understand it soon.


    At this time, Su han''er looks down, Qi''s body shrinks into a ball because of the injury to her face, and they look like little wolves who have lost their dependence.


    The people in the room had different ideas, the atmosphere was suffocating, and no one spoke.


    Seeing Su Cheng''s face getting whiter and whiter, Qin Shizhen took out a bottle of small pills from his sleeve. "Brother Su, this is a pain pill. You''ll feel better if you take it."


    Su Cheng shakes his head. The pain in his body may depend on the analgesic pill, but what about the pain in his heart?


    His heart was torn, his heart was broken, and there was no medicine to cure him. He waved to Qin Shizhen, "thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 2665

    Almost overnight, the Su family changed from a rich man in Yingchuan to a precarious one. Even a rough man like Qin Shizhen could understand Su Cheng''s pain. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "take care."


    Sometimes the relationship between people is really wonderful. Su Cheng once dreamed that he would become a close friend with Qin Shizhen one day. Now, Qin Shizhen is the only one who can feel the pain in his heart.


    It wasn''t long before doctor Qiu arrived. He was the royal doctor of the Xun family. The eldest princess trusted him so much that she sent him to check the pulse of Su han''er.


    After the arrival of doctor Qiu, the eldest princess didn''t say much. She said directly, "doctor Qiu, please come here to give the second young lady a pulse to see what''s wrong with her appearance?"


    Doctor Qiu didn''t know why, so he said, "good."


    Everything has been ready, Su Han son active hand stretched out, "please!"


    Seeing that Su han''er is so calm, the owner of Qingping County mutters. Su han''er doesn''t know the consequences of lying. Is she really lucky and pregnant with brother Liang''s child?


    Qi''s heart is even more mentioned in her throat. She is more frightened today than in the past few decades. She prays from the bottom of her heart that God bless her. Han''er''s pregnancy can''t make any mistakes.


    Just as everyone was holding his breath, doctor Qiu took back his hand. "The second young lady is nearly three months pregnant."


    "No way!" What she blurted out was the leader of Qingping county. In her anger, she said with her eyes wide open: "it''s impossible. Su han''er must have bought the doctor!"


    Doctor Qiu is very famous in Yingchuan. Seeing what the leader of Qingping County said, he immediately raised his eyebrows in displeasure. "County leader, I''ve been a doctor all my life. Virtue is more important than anything. You can''t wantonly slander my reputation."


    Su Cheng''s eyebrows beat unconsciously. He also knows doctor Qiu. He doesn''t look like someone who can be bribed by money. Is it that Su han''er is so naive that he makes her pregnant?


    The head of Qingping county is unbelievable. "It''s impossible. She''s in the cold. She can''t be pregnant. There must be a ghost, grandma..."


    "All right!" The eldest princess interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "I believe Dr. Qiu."


    Hearing the eldest princess say this, the muscles on Dr. Qiu''s face relaxed. "Thank you for the eldest princess''s trust. The second young lady is really pregnant. I can''t even get this wrong. If the county leader suspects that I''ve collected money from strangers and made up lies and nonsense, it''s an insult to me."


    After getting doctor Qiu''s affirmation, Qi''s mother and daughter immediately gained the upper hand and straightened up.


    Qi''s tearful, "eldest princess, although I''m a stepmother, I''m also the wife of Su Jiaming''s wife. My daughter is also a legitimate daughter. She''s still an innocent girl, so she was killed by Xun Liang..."


    "There''s no need to say more about the past." The eldest princess tie Qing''s face interrupted Qi''s words. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. "You are also the mother of the family. Don''t you even have this sense of propriety?"


    Su han''er tears, "grandmother, now you believe that han''er didn''t cheat you. Han''er is really pregnant. You must be the master of han''er!"


    Qingping county master looks at Su han''er, who is wronged by Tianda. He is so angry that his teeth itch.


    The thought that this woman with ulterior motives was actually her second sister-in-law, who was under the same roof with herself made her feel nervous. What''s more, she was really pregnant? What''s more, pregnant people have the strength to kill?

 Chapter 2666

    Just when doctor Qiu has confirmed that Su han''er is really pregnant, Qin Shizhen suddenly opens his mouth. It seems that he is waiting for this moment. He claps his hands in response to the situation. "Miss Su is weak and pregnant, but she can hit Su Xiu in the back of the head accurately. It''s really admirable!"


    Although the eldest princess heard something from Qingping county leader on the way, she didn''t know that Su Xiu was killed by Su han''er. She immediately turned pale and looked at Su han''er in amazement. "Did you kill Su Xiu?"


    "No, no!" Relying on being pregnant, Su han''er has a strong voice. "Grandmother, I''m weak. I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. How can I kill people?"


    Su Cheng has long been disgusted by his sister, who turns her hand over to cloud and covers her hand with rain. "Lord Wu has confirmed that my father did die in Su Han''s hand."


    The eldest princess is shocked. Su han''er''s origin is doubtful and her moral character is not good. Just for the sake of her children, she can barely open and close her eyes. But if she dares to kill someone, she can''t stay. Therefore, her eyes at Su han''er suddenly become extremely cold.


    Clearly the situation has reversed, but was surnamed Qin to stir up, Su Han son would like a knife to kill this not too big Qin Shizhen, but this is not the time to attack, only sad way: "grandmother, you believe me, I really don''t have."


    "Are so many people wronging you?" The owner of Qingping County said, "it''s all hard evidence. You can still make words and sophistry. It''s really eye opening. In terms of thick skin, you''re the second. I''m afraid no one dares to be the first in the world."


    Su han''er never confronts the leader of Qingping County, but pleads for himself, "I really don''t have it."


    This time, Qin Shizhen agreed with the leader of Qingping county very much. Qi''s mother and daughter are models of impudence. With a sneer, his words suddenly changed. "Su han''er, do you really think you can hide the truth by taking Qingyang Xuanyin grass?"


    Qingyang Xuanyin grass? When the name comes out of Qin Shizhen''s mouth, Su han''er''s face turns white. How can Qin Shizhen know?


    Hearing the deep meaning of Qin Shizhen''s words, the eldest princess immediately asked, "what is that?"


    Qin Shizhen glanced at Su han''er''s clenched lips and said carelessly: "it''s a special herb. Women will show the symptoms of pseudo pregnancy after taking it."


    "That''s bullshit. My daughter is really pregnant." Qi immediately called up and pointed at Dr. Qiu, "Dr. Qiu is an old doctor with high reputation. Is his medical skill not as good as yours? Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s damaging my daughter''s reputation


    Does Su han''er still have the reputation of Qing Dynasty? This remark came out of Qi''s mouth. It was the funniest joke in the world. Qin Shizhen sneered. After su han''er fell into the water in the capital, she was so cold that it was almost impossible to get pregnant.


    Even if it happened that he was pregnant, he would not be able to fix the baby. He must have a miscarriage. But doctor Qiu said that the baby was stable, so there must be something strange. For this reason, Qin Shizhen specially consulted Chu Shizi, who was far away in the capital, to learn that there was Qingyang Xuanyin grass.


    Doctor Qiu, who was very sure, looked at the handsome young man suspiciously. "I''ve heard of Qingyang Xuanyin grass, but I''ve never seen it. I always think it''s just a legend. Is it true?"

 Chapter 2667

    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world." Qin Shizhen was very considerate and said, "doctor Qiu can''t find out the abnormality, not because your medical skills are not good enough, but because few people have seen it in the world. I also learned that there is this herb after consulting an expert."


    Su Han er''s heart is pulled up. The grass of Qingyang Xuanyin is given to him by his grandfather. The purpose is to marry into the Xunzi family as soon as possible and avoid the storm of Su family.


    But if she is pregnant, the Xun family must send someone to check. If there is no real hammer, it will be hard to cover people''s eyes and ears. She thought it was perfect, but she didn''t want to know such a secret thing by Qin Shizhen?


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the eldest princess, Su han''er looked directly into Qin Shizhen''s eyes, "what do you think I took? What evidence do you have?"


    Everyone''s eyes are tightly locked on Qin Shizhen, and the eldest princess looks at him without blinking. Who is lying?


    "Taking the as like as two peas of Qingyang, the pulse condition is exactly the same as that of a real pregnancy. Even the most experienced doctor can''t tell it, but it is because of the illusion of taking drugs that it needs continuous medication and no pregnancy when taking medicine."


    Su han''er''s face turned whiter. Qin Shizhen saw that the corners of his lips were cold. "The second young lady is really a thoughtful person. She must have taken Qingyang Xuanyin herb in advance before she came to Su''s house today to prevent dew depression. But the fake is fake after all. As long as she holds the xuanmai, the pregnancy phase will disappear."


    Dr. Qiu was shocked. "How could it be? I don''t know anything about it? "


    Qin Shizhen said, "it''s never too old to learn. Doctor Qiu doesn''t have to belittle himself."


    Sure enough, Qingping County looked scornfully at the restless Su han''er, and said coldly, "fortunately, the net of heaven is wide and clear, but there is no omission. Otherwise, some people think they can really hide it from the world?"


    Qi''s heart suddenly seven up and eight down, uneasy, Han son''s body pregnancy is false?


    At this time, the mood of the most volatile is the eldest princess, suddenly heard of Qin Shizhen''s surprise, coupled with the reaction of Su han''er, her heart has the bottom, "han''er, is what Qin childe said true?"


    Qi, who was about to answer the question first, swallows his words unconsciously. His words are obviously short of breath. "Nature is false, for the sake of injustice..."


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you!" The eldest princess suddenly gave a sharp roar, which startled Qi. Today is not what it used to be. Her identity as the mother of the Su family may not be preserved, so she had to lower her head.


    "Su han''er, I''m asking you something!" The eldest princess suddenly increased her voice. She called her name Su han''er, which showed that she was very angry.


    Su han''er clenched her lips, tears falling like rain, desperately shaking her head, "is it my fault to get pregnant before marriage? I''m also a victim. Why don''t you all like me? Do you want me to die? "


    Seeing that Su han''er is still sophisticating, the eldest princess is even more angry. According to the current situation, her pregnancy is false in all probability. She has deceived all the people in the Xun family, including herself.


    The eldest princess was born in a noble family. She married into Xun''s house. She had been in a high position for a lifetime. No one ever dared to play with her. Unexpectedly, a little girl lied that she was pregnant to deceive her. In her anger, she sternly ordered the two mothers to "catch her and find out!"

 Chapter 2668

    Just as the two mothers came to him, Su han''er, who had a very sad face, suddenly said, "no need!"


    The eldest princess was very angry and laughed, "very good, do you admit it?"


    It''s really a double whammy. Qi''s heart was in a panic. Originally there was a glimmer of hope, but now the hope was suddenly shattered. There was Wu Nan outside, and she suddenly felt that the sky was falling.


    Su han''er knelt down and stood up from the original place, but now he didn''t have a clear attitude, and his voice was much higher. "It seems that although I married into Xun''s house, I''m your granddaughter-in-law, but I''m an outsider after all, and I can''t even compare with a real outsider."


    Everyone present knows that she is referring to Qin Shizhen. The leader of Qingping county is in a rage. It doesn''t matter how much he loses. He just can''t see anyone else. However, after receiving Qin Shizhen''s line of sight, he signals her not to speak and asks Su han''er to continue.


    In the cold eyes of the eldest princess, Su han''er took a deep breath, "no matter what I say, you won''t believe it. In this case, it''s meaningless for me to stay in the Xun family. Instead of waiting for you to let Xun Liang rest me, I''d better take the initiative to rest Xun Liang. At least I won''t disgrace the Su family."


    At this time, the eldest princess was so angry that she shivered. She had been so smart all her life that she turned a blind eye. She thought that Su han''er was just an innocent little girl. But she didn''t know what kind of girl she was. She was just a lying acting genius?


    The eldest princess read countless people all her life. For the first time in her life, she lied to the Xun family. At this time, she pretended to be a martyr who would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. People who didn''t know it would think it was the Xun family who bullied her?


    Qi Shi sees the situation not good, terrified way: "Han son?"


    Su han''er''s performance at this time is much calmer than Qi''s, "Niang, you have seen that Xun''s family didn''t treat me as a daughter-in-law at all. Her daughter is also a child of her parents. I can''t let people bully her like this. Now I''ve written a letter of divorce to divorce Xun Liang."


    Qingping county''s opinion is that she has turned black and white to such a degree that she is so angry that she can''t speak. She really wants to open Su Han''s heart to see how black it is?


    Su Cheng pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. The sharp pain of his body made it very difficult for him to say a word. At this time, he fell into the hands of the angry eldest princess. Han''er would not come to a good end, but it was brother and sister. He felt that his heart began to ache.


    "Since you have entered the door of Xun, you can''t finish your rounds until you has the final say." The eldest princess said coldly. At this time, she could be sure that Su han''er was not pregnant. She looked at Su han''er in disgust. She said sternly, "mother Liu, she deceived Xun''s family with false pregnancy. She is disrespectful and rude. According to the family law of Xun, what should we do?"


    Mother Liu saw that Su han''er was in a daze, and even the eldest princess dared to deceive her. She had already held back her anger. "She was 50 years old and put in the water prison to drive out the Xun family."


    Qi''s heart beats when she hears that. She has been a mother for many years. Of course, she knows that few servants can survive 50 times. Even if she can barely survive, she has to be locked in a water prison. In a place like a water prison, a good person will not be a human in a few days. It''s obvious that han''er''s life will be lost?


    Su han''er saw that the eldest princess was fierce in voice and color. If she fell into the hands of the old woman, she would be dead. When she was eager to find a solution, the eldest princess said, "she''s still carrying human life. Right, Mammy Liu, go and invite Lord Wu."


    "The eldest princess means..."


    The eldest princess sneered, "Su han''er is a member of the Xun family. I want to ask for a favor with him and let the Xun family deal with it."


    "Yes


    As soon as she went out, she stopped and saw the old master of the Su family, whom she had not seen for a long time.

 Chapter 2669

    With the help of the old servant, Mr. Su came over tremblingly. For so many years, he has lived in the secluded and quiet old house of the Su family, and has not set foot in the tall and luxurious Su house. At the moment, the Su family is in a precarious state. What does his arrival mean?


    One hundred years ago, Miss Su Jie died of illness, and the master and wife of the Su family passed away one after another. The Su family today depends on this smart and capable old master. Even the most respected eldest princess Wenxuan in Yingchuan is a generation younger than him. The old master has a high reputation and prestige not only in the Su family, but also in the whole Yingchuan.


    However, in the face of the already crumbling Su family, what can the centenarian old man change?


    After the old man came in, there was a sense of oppression in the room. Although the old man was old, he was not confused. There was a kind of city government and determination in him, which made people feel frightened.


    Mr. Su sat down slowly with the help of his servant. He described himself as old, with wrinkles on his face. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary farmer who enjoyed his grandchildren. But when he found that his half narrowed eyes were shining, he knew that this man could not be equated with an old man who was half buried in the yellow soil.


    Seeing granddad''s arrival, Su han''er, who thought she was in a desperate situation, has a glimmer of hope in her heart. She believes that in Yingchuan, no one is granddad''s opponent in terms of scheming, scheming and Li la. If Qin Shizhen was not ignored this time, her fake pregnancy would not have happened and today''s accident would not have happened.


    In granddad''s plan, Qin Shizhen must be removed, but there''s no need to do it yourself. You can fake it on Su Cong.


    Sure enough, Su Cong lived up to the expectations of the public and eliminated the hidden danger. Unexpectedly, Qin Shizhen took the stratagem and hid behind the scenes.


    I didn''t expect that this guy had such a big life. He could survive the debris flow that destroyed the sky and the earth? Su Han son although repent at the beginning, but at this time also can see move to dismantle move, she believes too grandfather certainly has a way.


    "Great grandfather!" As soon as Su han''er saw the old man, he burst into tears. "You''re here at last."


    Master Su motioned to Su han''er to be calm. With him, no one could touch her.


    When the eldest princess, whose face was as heavy as water, saw the old master Su, she pulled out a polite arc from the corner of her mouth


    "My family is unfortunate. Several of my grandchildren have died one after another. The Su family is in trouble, which makes the eldest princess laugh." Mr. Su spoke very slowly, but every word had great weight.


    After the old master came, the eldest princess reluctantly restrained her anger, because seeing the old master, she remembered the Su family''s kindness that emperor Taizu had suffered.


    When his father died, he said that without the Su family, there would be no Xuanyuan royal family today. As long as there is no rebellion in the Su family, Xuanyuan''s descendants must protect the Su family from generation to generation. Now that the Su family has crossed the border, she feels very sad,


    However, Su han''er''s whole story made her feel like a fly. "Old master, you''ve come just in time. Su han''er deceived the Xun family and cheated them with false pregnancy. After being torn down, she didn''t know how to repent and repent sincerely. Instead, she thought that the Xun family bullied the orphan and widowed mother, so I had to follow the family rules. What do you think of the old master?"


    The old master closed his eyes. He seemed very sad and said, "the descendants of the Su family are unworthy. I''m ashamed of emperor Taizu''s kindness. Now the Su family has no one to hold up the lintel."

 Chapter 2670

    This sounds very sad. After all, I''ve been with the Su family for many years. Even the eldest princess can''t bear the situation. If the emperor Taizu saw the Su family today, he would be very sad. How could the prosperous family come to this stage?


    Su Cheng tried to bear the pain in his heart. "Don''t worry, granddad. Cheng Er won''t let the Su family go down."


    The old man waved his hand and sighed: "if you don''t come back in the prime of life, things will turn to the opposite. After so many years of prosperity, the decline of the Su family is expected, but I didn''t expect that it would have been defeated before it was a hundred years old."


    "With cheng''er here, even if the Su family is no longer rich and luxurious, it''s good to be an ordinary family." Su Cheng''s face is in pain. He really wants to rebuild a su family, but this tragic way is not what he wants.


    He just wanted to let the old man let go of his hatred in his own way. After all, it has been a hundred years since he was born. What''s the point of worrying about it again?


    But Su han''er looks at Su Cheng angrily. Shrewd, she has already found that Qin Shizhen and Su Cheng have a lot to do with each other. Now she fully understands how Su Cheng recovered his life when he was hurt so badly? It must have something to do with Qin Shizhen. Immediately, yin and Yang said, "five elder brothers, how do you sound so happy?"


    The way is different. Su Cheng doesn''t argue with Su han''er, but says lightly: "I don''t mean that."


    The old man raised his hand and said with dignity, "they''re all Su people. Don''t argue!"


    They both shut up, but the atmosphere became more dignified. The eldest princess was even more flustered. She wanted to solve the problem of Su han''er quickly and then left here. "Old master, the Xun family has its own rules. Since Su han''er is a member of the Xun family, hundreds of pairs of eyes look up and down. Even if I have a heart, I can''t be selfish."


    The implication is that Su han''er must be dealt with strictly. Otherwise, how can Xun''s family be oppressed?


    Qi''s smell speech, more nervous than Su han''er staring at the old man, Su han''er has the bottom in her heart, she believes that the grandfather will save her.


    Sure enough, the old man did not speak after listening to the eldest princess. Instead, he ordered the old servant to take out a gold token.


    Su han''er burst into tears. The eldest princess changed her face when she saw the token. The only gold medal given by Xuanyuan royal family is to save Su han''er with this gold medal?


    But just a su han''er, how could he let the old man take the gold medal as a guarantee?


    Everyone in the room was shocked. No one thought that the old master would use the gold medal to save Su han''er, who had been married to Xun''s family. Anyone with a little brain would naturally use such a precious thing on the male who passed on the family.


    The old master slowly moved the heavy gold medal to the eldest princess, "this gold medal was given to the Su family by Emperor Taizu. Now I use it to protect my great granddaughter. What does the eldest princess think?"


    In the face of the token given by the emperor Taizu, not to mention the eldest princess, even if the prince was present, she had to comply. With the help of mother Liu, the eldest princess stood up and bowed down to pay homage to the glittering gold medal.


    When Qin Shizhen saw the gold medal, his eyes were slightly deep. It seemed that Su han''er''s position in the old master''s heart was extraordinary. Otherwise, how could he save her with such an important thing? Is there any secret that the Su family hasn''t discovered?

 Chapter 2671

    The eldest princess sighed deeply, "since the emperor Taizu''s instructions, I will obey them. But after this, Su han''er can''t stay in Xun''s house any more. I''ll ask Xun Liang to write a letter of divorce and send it to Su''s house later."


    No matter how infamous, life is saved, Su Han son is relieved, the total is not the worst result.


    The old man nodded slightly, but said, "I have another invitation."


    The eldest princess frowned and glanced at Su han''er for the rest of her life


    "My great granddaughter, who survived with the gold medal, doesn''t want her reputation to be damaged. I hope Princess eldest will keep it a secret."


    Qingping county leader is just about to open her mouth when she hears it. However, she is held by Qin Shizhen. She has no choice but to shut her mouth. Su han''er, a vicious woman, wants to keep her reputation after doing so many cruel things?


    The eldest princess pondered for a moment, and finally said: "in the face of the old man, I will give orders to go down. If someone tells us today''s affairs, it will not be spared."


    "Grandmother?" Qingping county master blurts out that it''s too cheap to do so. Su han''er is a damned woman with bad deeds.


    "All right!" The eldest princess was upset and snapped: "you''ve heard it. Mind your mouth. If you let me hear a little wind outside, you''re the only one to ask."


    "Yes People, including Dr. Qiu, are terrified. The doctors who have been seeking medical advice in the big house all the year round understand the importance of taking care of their own mouth.


    Su Han son''s face exudes a smile, Su Cheng''s face is expressionless, not sad not happy.


    The eldest princess reached out to mammy Liu, "I''m tired too. Go back!"


    "Yes Mother Liu helped the eldest princess to go out. After today''s attack, the wrinkles of the eldest princess''s eyes seemed to be a little deeper.


    Just as he was about to leave, Qin Shizhen passed by Su han''er. The old man suddenly said, "are you the young master Qin from the capital?"


    Qin Shizhen ignored the light of Qi''s mother and daughter''s resentment, and his face was full of bright smile. "I can''t imagine that the old man who lives away from the world also knows such a nobody like me?"


    The old master''s eyes radiated a complex light. "Mr. Qin is modest. Where are you a nobody? If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. Mr. Qin is a blessed man. "


    Qin Shizhen slowly shook his head and boasted: "I have no other advantages, that is, I have a big life and a lot of sympathy. The three brothers of the Su family have been killed one after another. It''s really a great misfortune in the world. I hope the old man will be happy with me."


    The old master looked at Qin Shizhen. At the moment, he and Su han''er had the same idea. Without Qin Shizhen, who had missed the net, today''s accident would not have happened. He said meaningfully, "thank you for your kindness."


    "I''ll see you later, old man!" Qin Shizhen has a hunch that this old man is probably the one who is really hidden.


    Although Su han''er was abandoned by the Xun family, she stayed in the Su family unharmed. Even Wu Nan, who is selfless, can''t arrest her.


    And Qi. Although she was adulterous with Su Cong, because Su Cong was dead, she was not the murderer of Su Xiu. Naturally, she didn''t have to go to prison and stayed with Su Cong.


    Su Cheng, however, was already exhausted. After everything was over, he could no longer bear the pain and passed out.

 Chapter 2672

    The Su family has been in a series of funerals. I don''t know how many dirty and discordant outsiders there are hiding in the Su family. They show sympathy for the Su family.


    The business has fallen, and all the men in charge have died. Now only the old and the small are left in such a big family. The most beautiful Su family in Yingchuan has fallen overnight.


    Miss Su, who was retired by the Xunzi family, has become the object of sympathy for many people. Some people even complain that the Xunzi family has fallen down the drain. Regardless of their friendship for many years, they may dislike the bad luck of the Su family and even give up the bride who has not been here for a long time?


    When the eldest princess heard these remarks, she didn''t get angry. She just laughed and showed the demeanor of a eldest princess.


    She has a good relationship with her father Taizu. She is also the one who deeply remembers his instructions. Seeing that the Su family has come to this stage, she feels guilty. In addition, she has promised the old master. Therefore, she thinks that she can bear the rumors outside.


    After all kinds of funerals, there were white curtains hanging everywhere in Su''s family, which was very dull. But the old man who had never been in charge of the affairs lived in Su''s house to support the lintel.


    In the room, Su han''er, a plain white man, sorted out all the accounts and said to the old man, "granddad, all the business of the Su family in Yingchuan will be smoothly transferred to the Qi family by the end of the year. Here are the accounts collected. Please have a look."


    The old man just glanced at it and said, "just make up your mind about these things. The old man believes you."


    Su han''er chuckles. She is accomplishing a great task for the old man, that is to return all the things of the Su family to the Qi family. They are the people of the Qi family, but they have to bear other people''s names and worship their ancestors. They have always been the thorn in the granddad''s heart. Now they can return them to their original owners. "Granddad, don''t worry, Han son certainly can do these properly


    "Well!" The old man held two huge rolling jades in his hand, squinted and said, "isn''t that Qin Shizhen doing anything recently?"


    "I''ve ordered people to stare at him. Nothing happened." Su han''er shook his head. "He came to inspect the Su family. He never thought that everything in the Su family now belongs to the Qi family. Only his grandfather could think of such a clever way of hiding things from the world."


    The old man nodded, "how are things going with the Su family mine?"


    "There are several cases in the mine that are still under trial and have not been closed. After the case is closed and the ban on the mine is lifted, I will arrange for someone to buy the mine." Su han''er already has a plan.


    "Don''t use the name of Qi family this time." The old man said.


    Su han''er was stunned and quickly realized that if he bought a mine in the name of the Qi family, it would be too eye-catching. So he had to hide it in the name of others.


    Only by taking the mine can the business of the imperial merchant be transferred smoothly. The imperial merchant is always the biggest source of wealth for the Su family. All the foreshadowing is to ensure that the imperial merchant does not fall into the hands of others.


    Knowing that the old master had already arranged the family in name, Su han''er admired him with all her heart and said, "great grandfather is wise."


    It''s a miracle that such a big thing can be accomplished in such a short time under the operation of the old master.


    After everything was arranged properly, the old man seemed to think of something, "where''s your fifth brother?"


    "It''s said that I had a fever last night. I haven''t returned it yet. Do you want to call a doctor?" Su brother asked, has now the Soviet family, is the old master and she has the final say, as to whether to leave the five elder brother''s life, and wait for the old man to decide.

 Chapter 2673

    Just when the people lamented the decline of the Su family and the fickleness of the Xun family, another earth shaking event happened in Yingchuan.


    That is, the Qiushuihe dam above Sujia mine burst suddenly, and the flood inundated the whole mine instantly.


    Compared with the flood this time, the erosion of the last debris flow was just a small one. The flood was fierce. Thousands of people, whether the supervisors or craftsmen in the mine, were submerged in the flood.


    When Qin Shizhen learned the news, he was having breakfast. He was so surprised that his chopsticks fell to the ground. "When did it happen?"


    "At midnight last night." Dark Wei voice dignified extreme, "the whole mine is flooded, now floating bodies everywhere."


    Is the Su family so crazy? Even Qin Shizhen, who is so used to playing around, can''t help hammering the table.


    Qin Shizhen always thinks that the Su family should still have some secret hidden after he meets the old master su. In order to prevent the dog from jumping off the wall, he sends someone to protect Su Cheng on the one hand and secretly contacts the crown princess on the other. In order to prevent the Su family from using Tang Jing''s relationship to launch a mutiny, he needs to dispatch troops just in case.


    However, as soon as he finished the arrangement, someone could not wait to start. Qin Shizhen''s forehead was blue and he gritted his teeth and said, "go!"


    The mine is located right below the dam. The flood not only inundated the mine, but also the ten thousand hectares of good farmland below. Although it was in winter, no crops were damaged, the villagers in the lower reaches were also killed. There were corpses everywhere, and the people were howling.


    After such a big accident, Tang Jing naturally couldn''t sleep well. He took a group of officials to the opposite mountain and looked at the place where the flood had ravaged.


    Tang Jinghan said with a face: "Wu Nan, this is the area under your jurisdiction. How do you explain it?"


    Wu Nan''s eyes are deep. It''s winter and it''s not high tide. How can the dam of Qiushui River burst at this time?


    He was the first one to arrive at the scene. On the one hand, he ordered people to clear the flood, and on the other hand, he arranged for the victims. He was so busy that he could see his boss''s black face and accountability. He said truthfully, "I don''t know about my subordinates."


    "You don''t know?" Tang Jing suddenly angry, "thousands of lives, a do not know want to push clean?"? Wu Nan, Wu Nan, when you didn''t come to Yingchuan, everything was fine. How come after you came, natural and man-made disasters didn''t stop? "


    As soon as Tang Jing''s voice fell, other close friends who had long been unhappy with Wu Nan immediately echoed and said, "if there is no gold, there is no perfect person. How can there be nothing wrong with a person? But you are always clinging to the Su family and destroying them. Now it''s not good. You''ve buried the whole Su family. Mr. Wu, you''re in a hurry to make achievements. We can understand that. But now you''ve ruined the whole Yingchuan. We''re going to follow you. "


    Liu Zhuqiao pondered with a moustache: "Lord Tang, such a big matter must be investigated by the imperial court. What do you think to do?"


    Tang Jing didn''t have a good way: "how can I know? He who pokes the basket will mend it himself. "


    All the hostile eyes are turned to Wu Nan, who has made a mess of Yingchuan, leaving nothing.


    At this time, someone tried to say: "the new year''s Day is coming soon. The imperial court certainly doesn''t want to hear this kind of news now. Mr. Tang, do you want to..."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, all the people present knew it very well. In fact, Tang Jing didn''t know how many things happened in Yingchuan these years. Anyway, the emperor was far away from the sky. If the imperial court didn''t know it, it would not know it.


    "That''s bullshit!" "Don''t you want to cheat the court?" Tang Jing scolded


    Others were silent. However, it was under Wu Nan''s jurisdiction. Wu Nan was the first to bear the brunt of the tragedy. According to the usual practice, he was dismissed or executed. This time, he could not escape.


    In the face of heavy pressure, Wu Nan said: "Lord Tang, now people''s grievances are boiling up and people are displaced. It''s not urgent for me to deal with them. It''s important to appease the victims first. I implore Lord Tang to open the official warehouse and set up a porridge shed to relieve the victims!"


    He had been in the Jiangxia army, and had seen how to deal with emergency disasters. Therefore, in the face of natural disasters, he did not panic, but quickly had a complete set of disaster relief plans in his heart.


    However, Wu Nan''s outstanding performance set off the mediocrity and lethargy of other officials. Someone immediately said, "listen to Lord Wu''s tone, you seem to be familiar with this kind of scene. It seems that it''s not the first time to deal with the disaster. Ah, I don''t know where we are as unlucky as Yingchuan?"


    The implication is that in the place where Wu Nan is, there is no way to be calm and the people can''t live and work in peace and contentment. Yingchuan is not the first place to have bad luck.


    The matter is urgent, Wu Nan has no way to pay attention to those sarcasm, "I beg Lord Tang..."


    "Wu Nan!" Tang Jing''s face sank into the black pool. "The flood broke the dike, and the people died and injured. You can''t blame it. My official will play the imperial court on the table. You will be suspended immediately. You will be banned from the magistrate''s Yamen. You can''t see anyone without my official''s order. When the people of the imperial court arrive, what will be done to you, just listen to the destiny."


    "My Lord!" Wu Nan argued, "I don''t agree with you. I think the most important thing now is to pacify the victims..."


    "Didn''t you hear what Lord Tang said? You are no longer the magistrate. " Liu Ji raised his voice, "as for the disaster victims, Lord Tang will make proper arrangements. Do you think the sun will not rise without you in Yingchuan?"


    "Qiushui River hasn''t broken its levee for many years. This year is really a bad time!" Some officials sighed.


    "What''s the disadvantage? Even if some people are eager for quick success and instant benefit and have killed so many innocent people, we will also have bad luck! "


    ¡­


    Wu Nan was extremely anxious. Thousands of people died and countless people were waiting for relief. But these officials didn''t care at all. They were still fighting openly and secretly here. This Yingchuan officialdom was really black to the end.


    Seeing Wu Nan''s immobility, Tang Jing''s anger intensified. "It''s none of your business here. As for how to deal with the aftermath, I have my own decision."


    "I have experience in flood control." Wu Nan did not give up, "even if the adults want to detain the officials, they should at least wait until the officials divert the flood, otherwise there will be a steady stream of people suffering."


    "Somebody Tang jingyili roared, Yingchuan or said the place, but unexpectedly, suddenly heard a young high spirited voice, "I think Lord Wu is right."


    He is a handsome young man. He is well-dressed and has a good temperament. He is coming here in a hurry.


    A boy who didn''t grow up even pointed his finger here. Tang Jing''s face was flat. He yelled: "where''s the trickster? He just contradicted me?"


    "Lord Tang is such a powerful official!" Qin Shizhen looked at governor Yingchuan coldly, "can''t you even say a fair word?"


    Liu trace guessed the identity of Qin Shizhen and said a few words in Tang Jing''s ear.


    Knowing that it was su Cong who tried to win over the capital prince, Tang Jing''s tone slowed down slightly, but he still showed his pride. "Mr. Qin is from the capital, so I don''t want Mr. Qin to interfere in the local affairs of Yingchuan."


    Qin Shizhen looked at the mess and frowned. Wu Nan, who was eager to help the victims, became a scapegoat. He was filled with righteous indignation and said, "Lord Wu clearly has a good plan to help the victims, but Lord Tang locked people up at this time. What''s the point?"


    The tone of Qin Shizhen''s questioning made Tang Jing very unhappy. A dandy in the capital used chicken feathers as an arrow to command him in front of the governor. His tone was extremely unfriendly and he walked away, "I have to settle the victims, so I''m sorry not to accompany you!"


    "Stop!" Qin Shizhen suddenly raised his voice, "Lord Tang, look what this is?"


    At the moment, Tang jinggen didn''t care to pay attention to Qin Shizhen, a small role without an official position. Wen Yan just subconsciously turned around. When he saw the token, his face changed. It was the prince of the east palace!


    At the sight of the prince''s orders, other officials were shocked and turned pale. They knelt down to the prince''s orders.


    Qin Shizhen looked at Tang Jing with a sneer, "Your Highness has ordered me to be the special envoy of Yingchuan. Mr. Tang, this special mission is that you immediately open a warehouse to release grain and properly settle all the victims according to the way Mr. Wu said. As for Mr. Wu''s affairs, wait until after the flood, and then deal with them."


    Tang Jing is shocked. He has heard of Qin Shizhen. It seems that he has some friendship with Qingping county head of Xunzi family. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Shizhen in his own status. Unexpectedly, Qin Shizhen is holding the prince''s order. This young man can''t help but show up until now?


    Even if the heart is reluctant, but in the face of the prince''s orders, Tang Jing had to bow his head and say: "I''ll obey."


    Wu Nan narrowly escaped the disaster. Facing the miserable victims, he immediately threw himself into the relief work.


    There are only dozens of people in the Yamen. There are not enough people in the Yamen. Qin Shizhen can''t care about being natural and unrestrained. The dark guards also go out to help the victims.


    Thousands of people died, tens of thousands of people were affected by the disaster, and the government''s granary was limited, so it soon became unbearable. In several places, looting of porridge sheds took place.


    After three days, Qin Shizhen was almost tired, and Wu Nan didn''t close his eyes for three days. One pair of eyes had turned black. They leaned under a big tree for a rest.


    Looking at the victims with empty bowls in their hands, Qin Shizhen said: "brother Wu, how much food is there?"


    Wu Nan reluctantly raised his eyelids, "up to two days!"


    "Is that all the grain in the official warehouse of Yingchuan?" Qin Shizhen is suspicious.


    Wu Nan shook his head and said, "the official warehouse has been opened. No matter how much grain there is, it can''t hold so many victims."


    Qin Shizhen is thoughtful. He has asked the leader of Qingping county to ask the eldest princess to come forward and contact Yingchuan''s major families to work together. He has money to contribute, but there is no news yet.

 Chapter 2674

    At this time, a yamen officer panicked and said, "my Lord, the porridge shed in the West has been overturned again."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Nan''s voice is very hoarse.


    "There are too many monks and too few porridge. Originally, the rice porridge was so thin that people could see it. There were hundreds of people waiting in line for several hours behind them. They finally got to them, but the porridge was gone, so they made a scene and overturned the porridge shed. What can we do?"


    Even Qin Shizhen, a respectable young man, was dizzy with hunger, not to mention the victims. Wu Nan, who was seven feet tall, only drank two bowls of porridge a day.


    Qin Shizhen suggested: "why don''t you take out tomorrow''s rations first to tide over today''s difficulties?"


    Wu Nan did not agree, "absolutely not. Although you are hungry today, there is hope tomorrow at least. Otherwise, if you can''t get food tomorrow, I''m afraid these victims will eat you and me."


    It''s reasonable. Qin Shizhen didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly stood up and walked forward. Wu Nan asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to find Tang Jing!"


    In the face of natural and man-made disasters, Wu Nan, who has always been charged, resettled the victims day and night. Tang Jing only appeared symbolically a few times, accompanied the victims with a few crocodile tears, and won him a false reputation of going deep into the people. Even Qin Shizhen can''t see such a contrast.


    He believes that in the future Yingchuan will be presented to the imperial court, it must be Tang Jing who, regardless of the danger, goes deep into the dangerous situation and appeases the victims day and night. According to this kind of writing, even if the imperial court pursues it in the future, Tang Jing will not only have no faults, but also have meritorious deeds.


    Wu Nan himself is so hungry that his chest is close to his back. He has no strength to stop Qin Shizhen. He can only watch the latter go to Tang Jing fiercely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Tang Jingzheng was lying on his chair listening to Liu Ji''s report about the disaster relief. When a natural disaster happened, his life as a governor was not easy. He said slowly, "how many days is there enough food to be released?"


    Liu Ji said: "listen to Wu Nan, two days at most."


    "Two days?" Tang Jing''s face pulled down and said with a sneer: "the poor people are out of trouble. They don''t want silver because of the government''s grain. Naturally, they are open to eat. Wu Nan is too used to them."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Liu Ji nodded and bowed, "full of warmth, think of * *, this group of craftsmen, a full think trouble, must not be used to them."


    "If the order goes on, the rice porridge given out by the porridge shed will be changed to one meal a day." Tang Jing''s eyebrows are full of clouds. "If you can hold it for a few days, just hold it for a few days."


    Liu Ji was a little surprised. At first, he had three meals a day, then he had two meals a day, and he had to have one meal a day? How will those people end up making trouble?


    However, Liu Ji was not a kind-hearted man with the common people in mind. He did not refute. Seeing that there was no one around him, he lowered his voice. "My Lord, all the rice released from the official warehouse this time are Chen rice, this year''s new rice


    Tang Jing''s face trembled. He said that all the grain in the official granary had been distributed, but only his confidants knew that this year''s 100000 Stone New Rice had been stored in another secret granary of the official family.


    Ten thousand stone grain is not a small amount. It''s a pity to give such a good thing to those Untouchables. Therefore, Tang Jing is selfish. He doesn''t want to let outsiders know that the new rice is of other use.


    If Qin Shizhen didn''t hold the prince''s personal order and force him to open a warehouse to release grain, he would discount even those old rice, "when Yingchuan is hit by a flood, the imperial court will allocate money and grain. If the grain in the official warehouse can''t be moved, it won''t be."


    "It will take time for the money and food of the imperial court to come down. I''m afraid it won''t be so fast!" Liu Ji blinked. Before the money came down from the imperial court, the local government always tried to find a way to deal with the disaster. This is the usual practice. "My Lord, with Qin Shizhen as the special envoy, I''m afraid we have to be more brilliant on the surface."


    Tang Jing understands Liu Ji''s meaning. In the past, he would directly ask Su Cong to contribute money. Su Cong is used to fishing for fame and reputation, and he is happy to see it come true. The two sides hit it off and cooperated for so many years. Now Su Cong is dead, and no one can use it so easily. When it comes to matters that need money, he feels intractable.


    After a long time, Tang Jing pondered: "in this way, you will send someone to send 200 stone grain later, and say that I bought it in nearby counties with private capital."


    "My Lord is wise!" Liu Ji''s admiration is overwhelming. The master''s move is worth a lot of money. When the court''s commendation comes down, the master will be the first one.


    "Do it." Tang Jing waved his hand. After such a big accident, he was in the mood to enjoy the delicious food.


    When Liu Ji came to the door, she suddenly turned around. "Princess Wenxuan is lobbying all the families to give money and grain recently, but she has only raised less than 500 stones of grain. The he family, the Xu family and the Li family all send people to find out. What do you think of it?"


    Master Liu once fought with Wu Nan in the magistrate''s Yamen for Gu Qi, the prisoner who was testifying against the Su family. In the end, because of the appearance of the eldest princess, Wu Nan won a complete victory, and master Liu came back in despair.


    In Yingchuan, it''s said that whether it''s big or not, or whether it''s small or not. This story soon spread among the major families. Master Liu is a member of the Tang Dynasty. Does the eldest princess mean that she wants to compete with the Tang Dynasty in favor of Wu Nan?


    No one in Yingchuan dares not to respect the eldest princess for her noble status. However, at this critical moment, the major families are still respectful to the eldest princess on the surface, but when it comes to the specific money and food, their attitudes begin to be ambiguous, because they are all wondering in their hearts, if they actively respond to the eldest princess, does it mean that they offend Lord Tang?


    At this time, the attitudes of the major families were cautious and subtle. They did not dare to express their views easily. People with clear eyes knew that they were waiting for the attitude of Lord Tang.


    However, this kind of thing can only be understood but not explained in words. The sudden fall of the Su family has caused unprecedented turbulence in Yingchuan''s powerful class. The families at the top of the storm are even more cautious and dare not stand in line easily.


    When Tang Jing heard the speech, he had a smile of victory on his face. He met the eldest princess, the great God of Yingchuan, who was also respectful. But the eldest princess''s fault was that she should not interfere in the official affairs, but also against him.


    After Wu Nan came to Yingchuan, he had been blocked in everything, but after he got the protection of the eldest princess that time, his situation began to change gradually.


    Some people who are not determined also think that Wu Nan has the eldest princess as a backer and begin to show affection to Wu Nan.


    The originally monolithic Yingchuan officialdom was also subtly divided, and some forces began to move closer to Wu Nan, which also made Tang Jing''s power of covering the sky with only one hand under great threat. All this was given by the eldest princess.


    However, this time, the attitude of the major families proves that they are still sober. Who would like to follow a dying old woman to ruin the future of the family?


    "You go and tell them to spend a few days and wait and see what happens."


    Liu Ji understands that Lord Tang is waiting for the eldest princess. As long as the eldest princess can''t hold her breath and takes the initiative to find her, it means that the eldest will win the war completely.


    After this incident, the eldest princess will also understand that the adults will not care with her about unimportant matters, but if she has nothing to do, and then strongly interferes in local affairs, the adults will not wait to die.


    In fact, if there is no special need, Tang Jing is not stupid enough to offend the eldest princess. Who is stupid enough to make enemies for himself? He just wants to see the local Hao people, and who really has the final say?


    However, before Liu Zhuoren went out, he saw Qin Shizhen coming. After three days of unremitting struggle, the handsome prince of Beijing was in a mess. His clothes were covered with mud, which described him as tired.


    Because of the other party''s special identity, Liu Ji said in a hurry: "I''ve met Mr. Qin."


    Even Tang Jing, who was half lying with his eyes closed, immediately got up and saluted, "I''ve met Mr. Qin."


    Qin Shizhen immediately said, "Lord Tang, there is a serious shortage of food for the victims. Is there only a little food in the official warehouse?"


    Tang Jing said with a sad face: "Mr. Qin, you don''t know something. It''s hard for me to sit down because of such a big accident. I''ve already ordered to open all the official warehouses that can be opened. Not only that, I also made an urgent plea to the imperial court, asking for money to help Yingchuan through his sorrow."


    Liu Ji also said to one side, "we adults have not closed our eyes for three days in a row so that the victims can have a meal."


    Qin Shizhen didn''t have the heart to listen to Tang Jing''s official voice here. After the crown prince was in charge of the country, in order to reduce the burden of the people, he decided to cut taxes, and the national treasury revenue dropped sharply. He didn''t have much money. How could he stand such a search? The quality asked: "Yingchuan is a rich place. Is there no more grain in the official warehouse?"


    "The rich are the people, the poor are the government!" Tang Jing was distressed and said: "if there were good people from Su Da in the past, I could still have a hope. Now, I''m begging my grandfather and grandmother everywhere, hoping to get more food."


    "Mr. Qin didn''t know that our adults bought two hundred stone grain from Linxian county last night. We adults bought it with our own salary." When Liu Ji said this, he shed a few tears.


    "Lord Tang really loves the people like a son!" Qin Shizhen said half true and half false: "don''t worry, Lord Tang. When I return to the capital, I will report this to the crown prince. His Highness has always been clear about rewards and punishments. He will never treat Lord Tang badly."


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Tang Jing''s face was full of friendly smiles. "With the words of Mr. Qin, no matter how much I pay, I''m willing."


    Qin Shizhen knows that Tang Jing is playing the game of "Yang Fengyin disobeying Yin". On the surface, he strictly abides by his words, but his execution is greatly reduced.


    He never believed that there was only so much grain in the official warehouse of Yingchuan, and the victims were eating moldy old rice these days. "What about the new rice in the official warehouse this year?"


    Tang Jing had been prepared for a long time and began to pour out the bitter water. Yingchuan seemed to be rich, but he really had a hard time as a governor. The new rice he collected every year had to be sent to 20000 local troops first, and the rest had to be handed over to the state treasury. There was not much left. He tried his best to save the grain he sent out.


    Liu Ji chuckles to himself. Although Qin Shizhen holds the prince''s personal order, he is too young to understand the rules of officialdom. With the age of Lord Tang, he can fool Qin Shizhen.


    "So Lord Tang is at a loss?" Qin Shizhen said quietly.


    Tang Jing heard what Qin Shizhen meant, but he didn''t fall into the trap. He just sighed. His face was tired and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin. If I eat the salary of the imperial court, I will die for my royal highness. As long as I have one breath left, I will run around and try my best not to let the victims starve before the relief money comes down."


    Qin Shizhen scolded him from the bottom of his heart, "since there are many rich families in Yingchuan, I''d like to ask Mr. Tang to mobilize them to open the granary in the house and help the victims through the difficulties first."


    "It''s about people''s life and death. Even if Mr. Qin doesn''t say it, I will go." Tang Jing said quickly: "although each family has its own difficulties, I believe that I can still get some food for my old face."


    Although he knows that Tang Jing is possessed by a ghost, the most urgent task at present is to raise food. Qin Shizhen came to Tang Jing to put pressure on him, at least to let the major families donate some food, delay for some time, stabilize the situation first, and avoid any big trouble.


    After Qin Shizhen left, Liu Ji didn''t move. Looking at Qin Shizhen''s back, Tang Jing was not happy and said, "what are you still doing? Don''t you have a lot to do? "


    Liu trace touched his beard and said, "I always feel that something is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" said Tang Jing


    "I can''t figure out what''s wrong, but I think so!" Liu Ji believes his intuition. There must be something strange about this.


    "Well, let''s go and do business first." Tang Jing said coldly, "the prince doesn''t know what to think. He sent a dandy to be his special envoy?"


    "He''s holding the prince''s orders, which shows that he''s very close to the prince!" Liu Ji reminds a way: "adult or more guard against him."


    "Why do you say that?" Tang jingpang''s fingers gently knocked on the armrest of taishiye. He frowned at the thought of going to those dirty mud fields. "Later, I''ll go to that place where birds don''t poop. I don''t want Qin to read my book in front of the prince."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tens of thousands of people in Yingchuan have been hit by the disaster. The leader of Qingping county is so anxious that he wants to pawn all his jewelry and exchange it for silver to buy food and help 250 victims.


    Because of this, Princess Dachang has a lot of silver on her temples. She is the princess of Xuanyuan family, and all the people in the world are the people of Xuanyuan Jue.


    Looking at the suffering of the people, she naturally felt bad. She told the Xun family to be thrifty and donated 300 stones of grain to the victims. She wanted to lead the Yingchuan family to raise money for food.


    But I didn''t expect that in a few days, the total amount of grain raised, together with that of Xunfu, was only 500 stones, which was just a drop in the bucket for tens of thousands of victims.


    There are many families in Yingchuan, but they refuse to give generously in the face of people''s suffering. The eldest princess is very angry and has a worse headache.


    But because Qin Shizhen can''t get rid of himself at this time, the eldest princess knows the truth and has been suffering from a headache. She didn''t call him to treat her.


    "Grandmother." Qingping county master looked at her grandmother, who was so worried about this that she fell ill, and said, "what do you say to do?"


    This time, the families seemed to have negotiated with each other. Everyone was crying with her, but she squeezed out a little bit of money. Although the eldest princess was old, she was not confused and struggled to get up, "help me up, I want to find Tang Jing."

 Chapter 2675

    Although she knew there was something strange behind it, it was a matter of life and death for the people. The eldest princess, regardless of her dignity, insisted on dragging her sick body to find Tang Jing.


    When Tang Jing saw that Yingchuan''s most distinguished figure was willing to be soft, he also knew how to put an end to it when it was good. After a polite talk on the scene, he sent Liu Ji to various aristocratic families to put pressure on him.


    Whether willing or not, in the face of the governor''s pressure, the major families had to give generously, and soon raised another 2000 stone grain.


    With these two thousand stone grains, the hunger crisis of the victims was temporarily alleviated, and Wu Nan and Qin Shizhen were greatly relieved.


    Wu Nan was so busy that he didn''t want to let the victims starve. What''s more important is to help them rebuild their homes and support themselves.


    Disaster never comes alone. Just when the problem of food ration was solved, it snowed heavily. Overnight, the whole Yingchuan was covered with thick snow.


    Wu Nan had a good way to control the flood. After the flood was raging, the flood had gradually faded. But the ground was still muddy. He hoped that the rain would clear up and dry the ground to rebuild his home. But unexpectedly, the leakage of the house happened every night, which really made it worse.


    What''s more, the tent that was originally borrowed from the army can barely withstand the cold for a while. Now it''s snowing and freezing. It''s as cold as an ice cellar in the tent. Many victims hurt their hands and feet and complain.


    Qin Shizhen a big man''s hands and feet are frozen to crack, looking at the people whose homes have been destroyed, one by one in the cold wind, shivering, no matter how tightly wrapped clothes can not resist the invasion of cold, he can''t help clenching his fist.


    For ten days in a row, he and Wu Nan are busy in their clothes. They only go to squint when they are very sleepy. He is so old that he has never suffered like this. But when he sees the suffering people, he vows to find out the backstage. Who is it that ignores the life and death of so many people?


    A yamen servant came to report that more than 30 people had died of cold today. Wu Nan''s frown did not stretch when he heard the speech.


    The Yamen is such a big place. Those who can accommodate the victims have been resettled. Now he has no place to settle down. Seeing that more and more people are frozen to death, he is so anxious that his mouth blisters.


    It is worth mentioning that Wu Nan''s heroic act in the disaster relief also moved many local officials in Yingchuan. Dozens of officials also spontaneously vacated their homes to help resettle the victims. In this way, one or two hundred people were solved.


    Qin Shizhen held up his head with one hand and thought that tens of thousands of people were affected by the disaster. Although the food could last for a few days, where could so many people go to escape the cold?


    "Yes!" Qin Shizhen suddenly slapped Wu Nan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Wu, do you remember the Jiang''an I once told you about?" Qin Shizhen beamed: "it''s su Xiang''s house that he built for himself. Now Su Xiang is dead and his family is ruined. There''s no one to take care of the place. It''s empty and empty. Su Xiang''s house covers a large area and can accommodate at least one or two thousand people."


    Wu Nan was overjoyed. Although it was just a drop in the ocean, he immediately called the Yamen officer and ordered him to do it immediately.


    Originally, it was a good way to alleviate the urgent situation, but unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    The reason is that tens of thousands of people are suffering in the cold wind, while Su Xiang''s private house can only accommodate one or two thousand people. As soon as he hears that there is a warm house to escape the cold, they all scramble to go, causing chaos.


    After the heavy snow, the people are struggling on the line of life and death. They may freeze to death at any time when they stay in the tents frozen into ice cellars. But if they hide in the houses, they may recover their lives. The victims are so crowded that they can only hear adults cry and children cry. The Yamen officers can''t control the scene.


    By the time Wu Nan and Qin Shizhen arrived in a hurry, the scene was in chaos. Cries, grievances and shouts could be heard everywhere. Many yamen servants were crushed to the ground by the competing victims.


    Wu Nan burned his eyebrows and finally found the Yamen servant who was going to run the errand. He scolded him: "don''t you mean to let the old and weak women and children escape the cold first?"


    The Yamen servant''s face was full of scratches. He said bitterly, "my Lord, the villain has ordered people to catch the person who is the leader of the trouble, but it can''t hold down the scene. There are five thousand old and weak women and children here."


    "We''re going to the house!"


    "My grandson has been washed away by the flood, only this granddaughter is left. Please help my granddaughter!"


    "My mother is dying, please, let my mother go..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were angry shouts and supplications everywhere. Qin Shizhen raised his sword eyebrows and suddenly climbed to the top of the mountain. He ordered the Yamen servant to get the gongs and drums for the street tour, which sounded so loud that the crowd stopped and looked at the young man curiously.


    Qin Shizhen said in a loud voice, "I''m Qin Shizhen, the special envoy sent by his Highness the prince. The villagers should be quiet and listen to me first."


    His royal highness?


    Qin Shizhen looked at the yellow, skinny, and bloodless faces and said, "folks, you''ve been hit by the disaster, your home has been destroyed, and your Highness has not forgotten you. Lord Wu and I will find a way to help you tide over the difficulties and just solve the problem of food rations, Now I''m trying to find a way to let you have a place to warm up. I just found a house that can accommodate 2000 people. Please line up and let the old and weak women and children come one by one. As for the others, please give me a little more time. Before dark today, Lord Wu and I will find a place for you to live in. "


    In the cold wind of hunting, the special envoy sent by his royal highness, like everyone else, was dressed thinly. His voice was impassioned and infectious.


    His words played a great role and made everyone understand that crowding and bustling could not solve the problem, and soon there was a response: "let''s listen to Mr. Qin and Mr. Wu!"


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen soon controlled the scene, the tension in Wu Nan''s heart finally relaxed. Otherwise, he would have to kill people again. For officials, it was just a number, but for the people, one family after another was completely destroyed.


    Under the arrangement of Wu Nan, two thousand old and weak women and children were selected from the victims to go to Su Xiang''s private house, and the reputation of Prince Qin spread quickly among the victims. He was sent by his royal highness, which means that his Highness has these people in his heart. The publicity of Qin Shizhen''s identity has played an excellent role in pacifying the people.


    After the arrangement is finally made, Qin Shizhen leans against the corner for a rest. Suddenly, he sees a pair of embroidered shoes appear in front of him. He immediately raises his eyes and turns out to be Qingping.


    The owner of Qingping county was holding a thick cloak and his eyes were red. It was obvious that he had just cried. Qin Shizhen was immediately refreshed. "What''s the matter with you? This kind of place is not suitable for you to come to a girl''s house! "


    Seeing his thin clothes, the owner of Qingping County sobbed, "what a fool! I don''t wear more clothes in such cold weather?"


    Qin Shizhen didn''t want her to worry about herself and said, "do you remember what elder martial brother said about me? I''m a man made of iron. I''ve seen colder days than this. I remember going to Emperor Yaotai that year. "


    Although he didn''t want to worry about Qingping County, he didn''t cooperate. He sneezed a lot and was obviously affected by the cold.


    Customers in Qingping county can''t blame him. When he was standing high and quickly stabilizing the people''s hearts, she thought he was very handsome, but now she thinks he is really a fool, and she doesn''t know which affected people to give his coat to?


    As soon as the clothes brought by Qingping County Lord were put on Qin Shizhen, there was a warm feeling. He joked: "daughter in law, you are so anxious to marry me. Even the clothes for your husband are ready in advance?"


    "Poor mouth Qingping county''s main idea is that his lips are blue with cold, but he still pretends to be indifferent. He is distressed and angry. "Are you ready to freeze to death if I don''t come to see you?"


    "How can I marry you when I''m frozen to death?" Qin Shizhen joked solemnly: "don''t worry, I have a big life. Didn''t the Crown Princess say that? After I go back this time, I will go to the peak of my life. Do you think I was particularly handsome when I turned the tide just now? "


    Seeing the light in Qingping''s eyes, Qin Shizhen shakes her hair with pride, very natural and unrestrained.


    Qingping county leader Mingming was very distressed, but he made him laugh and cry, "yes, very handsome, more handsome than crickets!"


    Qin Shizhen raised his chin, "have you been blinded by your husband''s demeanor?"


    The owner of Qingping county was angry and smiling. "It''s getting dark in less than two hours. You''d better think about how to round Haikou you boast about."


    At that time, in order to stabilize the situation, it was only an expedient measure. There were at least 3000 old and weak women and children. To accommodate so many people, more than a dozen empty large houses were needed. It was really a headache.


    Qingping county chief said: "I have convinced my grandmother to move out the two unused houses of the Xun family, but it can only accommodate one or two hundred people at most."


    Qin Shizhen was greatly moved and patted the Qingping county leader on the shoulder. "If you help me like this, my husband will live up to your expectations. You can rest assured that I will find a way before dark."


    When Wu Nan heard that Qingping county master had convinced Princess eldest to move out of two houses to help resettle the victims, he was grateful. "Thank you, county master."


    Qingping county leader smiles, "you are welcome, Mr. Wu. I''m the county leader of Yingchuan, and I should do something for the people."


    Wu Nan also had this idea. Unfortunately, the big family''s house was originally taboo for the victims to live in. In addition, there was no lack of valuable things in it, and it was even more reluctant to prevaricate and perfunctory. At the moment, there was nothing to do, "what''s the good idea of Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Shizhen comforted himself by saying, "there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. You believe me, there must be a way."


    Qingping county master''s eyes are full of love. He doesn''t like the prince''s brother''s high position in the cloud, and he doesn''t want to be ambitious. He likes to play in the world, but no matter when he is, he always makes her feel that life is sweet. Even in a desperate situation, his eyes are always shining with brilliant and moving light. This is the man he is looking for.


    Qingping county leader''s adoring eyes made Qin Shizhen very useful. He pretended to be reserved and said, "daughter in law, keep a low profile, keep a low profile!"


    Qingping county leader glared at him and then turned red. Wu Nan said with a smile: "Mr. Qin and the county leader are really a couple of beauties!"


    Qin Shizhen sighed, "before, I only heard about my elder martial brother and sister-in-law, but now it''s finally over. Someone has used it on me."


    The leader of Qingping County Jiao said angrily, "if I give you some color, I''ll open a dyeing workshop. How elegant are the prince''s elder brother and snow''s elder sister? How dare you compare yourself with them?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "it''s true that beauty comes from the eyes of the beholder. In the eyes of the elder martial brother, the crown princess is the most beautiful. But in my eyes, you are my beauty."


    In front of Wu Nan''s face, this 250 can say such hot love words. Qingping county leader is not as cheeky as him. Although he is happy in his heart, he says: "forget it. You don''t know yourself. I have. How can I have the grace of sister Xue? Mr. Wu, are you right? "


    Wu Nan felt his head with embarrassment. "It''s a shame to say that although I''ve been in Jiangxia army for a year, I''ve never seen Jiangxia pearl."


    Qin Shizhen felt his chin and affirmed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t see him. It''s the same when you see the head of the county!"


    The more he said, the more outrageous he was. The owner of Qingping County bent over with a smile, and his worries and anxieties were swept away. "You''re a real 250!"


    Qin Shizhen was about to speak when he suddenly changed his face and looked behind Wu Nan.


    It was Tang Jing, who came with Liu Ji and dozens of officers in armor and swords. Judging from their military uniform, they knew that they were not inferior.


    Wu Nan is a man who has been in the army. He can recognize that among the dozens of officers, one is a general, two generals, and three school captains. I''m afraid it''s not good for such a high rank of officers to come.


    The woman''s intuition is the most accurate. The leader of Qingping County immediately has an ominous premonition. Looking at Qin Shizhen, he finds that his face suddenly becomes dignified.


    Tang Jing quickly came to the front, Wu Nan immediately saluted, "I''ve seen Lord Tang!"


    Who knows, Tang Jingli ignored him, his gloomy eyes just staring at Qin Shizhen tightly, as if to see him through, and Liu Ji''s smug moustache followed by him even more with a schadenfreude smile.


    Qin Shizhen faced Tang Jing''s eyes and said calmly, "Lord Tang condescends to come. I don''t know what happened."


    Tang Jing suddenly sneered and pointed to Qin Shizhen, "General Liu, arrest this man!"


    "Yes General Liu, who was a big man, came to Qin Shizhen in three steps and two steps. A pair of eagle eyes examined Qin Shizhen for a moment and ordered: "arrest


    Wu Nan and Qingping county master were shocked. Qingping county master suddenly stood in front of Qin Shizhen, "what are you going to do?"


    The leader of Qingping county has a title and is also the granddaughter of the eldest princess. General Liu does not dare to attack her easily.


    However, Tang Jing would not embarrass General Liu and sneered twice, "county leader, I know Qin Shizhen is your sweetheart, but today it''s not you. Even if your grandmother, the eldest princess, comes here, I can''t protect him."


    "What Qin Shizhen did for Yingchuan is in everyone''s eyes. Now you arrest people indiscriminately. What crime did he commit?" Qingping county master always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Seeing that Tang Jing wants to catch Qin Shizhen, he asks angrily.


    Liu Ji stroked his moustache with pride, pretended and sighed, "Lord of the county, you have been cheated by this thief. He has cheated all of us. Our adults don''t want you to be kept in the dark and come to help you!"


    "Shut up Qingping county master saw Liu Ji''s evil look and felt disgusted. "If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t arrest anyone!"


    Wu Nan also said anxiously: "yes, Prince Qin is the special envoy sent by his highness. His identity is valuable. Please think twice about it!"


    Tang Jingmei Feng jumps sensitively and looks at Qin Shizhen with a sneer, "how dare you pretend to be the prince''s special envoy?"

 Chapter 2676

    Qingping county master was worried when he heard that, and Xing''s eyes opened wide, "why should he pretend to be his identity? What are you talking about? "


    Tang Jing''s cold face, with some obvious irony, and his always smiling face made his expression look strange and strange.


    He seemed to be a loving elder looking at his ignorant daughter, but he shook his head, "Lord of the county, Lord of the county, you are really cheated by this maniac!"


    "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" The head of Qingping county is very strong. But looking at the situation, I''m afraid Qin Shizhen is really in trouble this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you move, your highness?"


    However, in the face of the cold and grim smile in general Liu''s eyes, Qin Shizhen was very calm and didn''t say a word. He didn''t explain anything for himself. Even Wu Nan couldn''t figure out what had happened. He said urgently: "Mr. Qin?"


    Tang Jing stares at Qin Shizhen, who pretends to be calm, and laughs, "Qin Shizhen, you''ve been fooled for so long. Have you ever seen the prince''s orders before?"


    what? Wu Nan is shocked. He only knows that Qin Shizhen is the prince''s younger martial brother, but he has never heard of him as the prince''s special envoy. These two identities are very different.


    And Qin Shizhen showed the trump card of the prince''s special envoy when Tang Jing wanted to detain himself. Now seeing that Tang Jing was prepared, Wu Nan''s uneasiness expanded rapidly. Is it?


    Seeing Wu Nan''s face suddenly changed, Liu Ji was elated and looked at Qin Shizhen with disdain.


    Sure enough, after Qin Shizhen took out the prince''s order in public that day, he felt that something was wrong. Later, he finally figured out that if Qin Shizhen really had the prince''s order, and had not seen him take out this vital token in previous crises, how could he suddenly have it at this critical moment?


    The more Liu Ji thinks about it, the more he feels that there is a ghost in the prince''s orders. The prince has not yet ascended the throne. The prince''s orders are equivalent to the prince''s visits. He must be very careful. How can he easily give them to Qin Shizhen, who has no roots or foundation?


    Moreover, at that time, no one dared to take a close look at the prince''s order, which gave Qin Shizhen an opportunity to cheat.


    At the same time, Lord Tang immediately sent people to the capital to make secret inquiries. Sure enough, he learned that the house of internal affairs had never made a token of the prince''s orders.


    By contrast, Liu Ji concludes that the prince''s order Qin Shizhen gave that day must have been forged temporarily by him.


    Qin Shizhen was so bold that he lied about the prince''s special envoy and fooled all the officials in Yingchuan. Even the wise and powerful Lord Tang was deceived for such a long time. He was worthy of death.


    In the face of Tang Jing''s hostile eyes, Qin Shizhen suddenly laughed at himself, "Lord Tang is really smart. I didn''t expect you to see him so soon?"


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen admitted so readily, Tang Jing, who had been waiting for Qin Shizhen to beg for mercy, was stunned and immediately said angrily, "treacherous and tricky man, you have to fight back when you die!"


    "I don''t have a hard tongue. I admit it!" Qin Shizhen looks innocent with both hands spread. He looks at Tang Jing unexpectedly.


    The head of Qingping county and Wu Nan are both stunned. They can''t react for a moment and stare at the scene of the play.


    Tang Jing''s face turns blue. He had predicted from the bottom of his heart that Qin Shizhen would strongly deny it. After the trick was torn down, he would try his best to deny it. If he could not deny it, he would kneel down and beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t do anything, but let him slip through an empty loss.

 Chapter 2677

    The most wanted picture didn''t appear at all. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He yelled, "General Liu, immediately put this crazy man who pretended to pass on the prince''s will to the right place!"


    The owner of Qingping county was in a hurry. Liu Mei stood up and said, "who dares you?"


    After all, the other party is the head of the county. No matter how confident General Liu and others are, they dare not take the initiative to be rude to the county. Seeing this, they hesitated and looked at Lord Tang.


    Seeing Qin Shizhen hiding behind Qingping county leader, Liu Ji sneered: "I''ve lived all my life, but I''ve never seen a tortoise who let a woman fight in front of me and hide behind me?"


    "That''s your ignorance!" The leader of Qingping County glared at the dog with disgust and scorn. "I like to attack, OK?"


    Qin Shizhen was not ashamed at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Master Liu, as long as he bows and bows behind Lord Tang''s buttocks, it will be enough to keep out the wind and rain for a lifetime. We don''t need a woman to fight. We are not as good as you. We can find a big tree for a lifetime."


    "You After being rebuked by Qin Shizhen, Liu Ji''s face turned into a pig''s liver color and became furious. "This thief forged the prince''s personal order, pretended to be the prince''s special envoy, and was punished according to the law. General Liu, what are you still doing?"


    "Wait!" Wu Nan says in a loud voice that he finally finds out what happened. It turns out that the prince''s order Qin Shizhen took out to save the field is actually fake. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Prince Qin, he seems to have expected that this day will come. Tang Jing is not a fool. Sooner or later, he will figure it out.


    Facing the gloomy eyes of Tang Jing and others, Wu Nan took a deep breath, "it''s a matter of great importance. Please think twice about it!"


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do things." Tang Jing glances at Wu Nan coldly. Qin Shizhen, who holds the prince''s personal order, is his biggest backer. Now that the special envoy is fake, the backer will fall down. The next step is to clean up Wu Nan.


    Not only can he get rid of two serious troubles at one stroke, but also he will be praised by the imperial court for his meritorious service in exposing the culprit who pretends to be the prince''s special envoy and in disaster relief. Therefore, this crisis in Yingchuan is just like a heaven sent opportunity for him.


    "Lord Tang." Wu Nan contends that "Mr. Qin is dedicated to disaster relief. He is restless day and night and has trouble sleeping and eating. Please see that Mr. Qin is sincere..."


    "Qin Shizhen." Liu Ji interrupts Wu Nan''s words in a strange way, "Mr. Wu has pleaded for you. Don''t you take out your prince''s order to let him see if it''s true or not?"


    Is the prince''s order fake? Even the careless Qingping county leader knew that the intention of pretending to be the prince''s brother was to kill his head. A small face suddenly changed color and looked at Qin Shizhen in disbelief, "I don''t believe it!"


    Qin Shizhen raised a familiar casual smile from the corner of his lips. "I fought with Lord Wu for more than ten days, not for meritorious service, but for the victims to live and work in peace and contentment as soon as possible. Today, Lord Tang and General Liu rushed to take my knife, but for the sake of taking advantage of heaven''s merits. The great man of Tang had a good abacus, which Qin admired."


    Tang Jingli, who was said to be on his mind, changed his face and said, "General Liu, what are you doing? You didn''t listen to my orders? "


    "How dare you?" Qingping county leader stands in front of Qin Shizhen. Her worry is growing. She knows that he doesn''t like to follow the rules, but she doesn''t expect him to be so bold?

 Chapter 2678

    However, she could understand him. The situation was critical at that time. If he hadn''t made a quick decision, the common people would have died of freezing and starvation now. She said solemnly, "Lord Wu and Prince Qin worked hard for the victims. When they only drank two bowls of porridge a day, what did you do?"


    However, Tang jinggen did not disdain to argue with the leader of Qingping County, "General Liu, do it!"


    Fortunately, Wu Nan is eager to get wisdom. He has ordered his confidants to call in a large number of people. Countless people surround him. The people brought by Tang Jing soon show their inferiority.


    "What are you doing? Master Qin is a good man


    "Lord Wu is a good official!"


    "We are still waiting for master Qin to arrange accommodation for us."


    "Prince Qin was sent by his highness. We believe in him."


    ¡­¡­


    General Liu suddenly drew out his long sword and said in a high voice, "this man pretends to pass the prince''s will. There is no punishment for his crime. Who dares to disobey it?"


    Wu Nan, fearless, refuted in public, "even if the prince of Qin is guilty, it should be tried by the third division. Does Lord Tang have the right to deal with it on his own?"


    Ever since Qin Shizhen''s token was false, Tang Jing had acted unscrupulously. Ying Chuan was the place where he has the final say. Even the princess of the big city had been soft. He didn''t see a tiny Wu Nanfang in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Wu Nan is just like a grasshopper after autumn. After a few hops, Tang Jing said contemptuously, "he has already died. You are still guilty. It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    The leader of Qingping county is anxious and angry. Maybe the only one who can save Qin Shizhen is his grandmother. But since she went back to Tang house, she has been sick in bed. Besides, far water can''t save near fire, so she said angrily: "Mr. Wu is right. Mr. Tang, as governor of Yingchuan, can''t help others by pretending to be public or private


    Liu Ji sneered, adding fuel to the flames, "Qin Shizhen forged the prince''s order, the evidence is solid, everyone has to punish it!"


    Qingping county master and Wu Nan are worried, but they see Qin Shizhen''s calm face. Qingping county master gives him a hard push, "you talk!"


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes were silent, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Liu Ji was so elated that he said, "don''t waste your time, county master. He''s guilty and has nothing to say!"


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as Liu Ji expected. More and more victims gathered around. For so many days, they saw with their own eyes that Lord Wu and Duke Qin kept on working day and night to relieve the victims. They were furious, "we will support such a good official as Lord Wu to the death!"


    "Prince Qin is a member of his royal highness. His highness still has us in his heart."


    "Mr. Qin is innocent!"


    "We believe in Mr. Qin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jing just sneers. Today, the emperor Lao Tzu is here, and he can''t keep his surname Qin. However, he still has to obey the orders of this dandy. He has been holding his anger for a long time. He suddenly finds out that the token is fake. The anger he held before is now overwhelming.


    Moreover, he had long expected that Wu Nan would use the victims to play the trick of "no one can offend". He also knew that Qin Shizhen had excellent bodyguards, so he had been prepared.


    Seeing that Wu Nan was out of skill, Tang Jingchao''s General Liu winked. He threw his hand into the air, and the signal exploded brilliant fireworks in mid air. Then countless well-trained soldiers came from afar to suppress the chaos.

 Chapter 2679

    Seeing that Tang Jing came prepared, he was determined to kill Qin Shizhen. The head of Qingping county had no blood on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "he is the younger martial brother of the prince. Do you dare to kill him?"


    "Don''t say that the prince''s younger martial brother is the prince''s own younger brother. If he violates the national law, he is not to blame!" Tang Jing said, "folks, you''ve all been cheated by this thief. He faked the will of the crown prince and deceived the superior and the inferior. It''s a heinous crime. I decided to punish this thief immediately and make an example of him."


    Although there are many doubts in the hearts of the common people, no one dares to act rashly for Mr. Qin in the face of the bright butcher''s knife, but he just dares to be angry.


    Wu Nan was shocked, "my Lord!"


    Liu Ji was overjoyed and said, "Lord Wu is hard to protect himself. Don''t worry too much. Maybe you will go with him soon."


    Qingping county leader is still in front of Qin Shizhen. At the moment, only her identity as county leader has a little deterrent power to them.


    General Liu said with a straight face: "county master, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame the general for offending me."


    The leader of Qingping county still refuses to give up. General Liu did not expect that a young girl should have this kind of momentum. He suddenly took the sword and said, "Qin Shizhen, let a woman stand in front of you, do you mean it?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Qingping county master''s voice with a cry.


    However, this time, Qin Shizhen said in a slow voice: "Qingping, get out of the way, you can''t stop it!"


    "No way!" The leader of Qingping County stares at Tang Jing, "even if I die today, I won''t let them kill you!"


    Wu Nan has been surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers. It''s called protection, but it''s actually imprisonment. He knows that after Tang Jing killed Qin Shizhen, the next person to deal with must be himself. These Yingchuan officials are really lawless and cover up the sky.


    Qin Shizhen''s eyes were deep. He seldom had such a solemn moment. He squeezed two words out of his mouth, "get out of the way!"


    "No!" The leader of Qingping County cried out in a hurry, "Tang Jing, if you want to kill him today, step over my body!"


    "Qingping!" Qin Shizhen''s voice suddenly increased, "they have been prepared. Even if you die, they will kill me. Your death is worthless, you know?"


    "Let me watch you fall into the hands of these cruel thieves?" Qingping county leader tearful, she knows him, even if the token is true or false, it is also for Yingchuan people.


    She has always thought that Yingchuan is a place of outstanding people and a place of glory. Until today, she only knows what Yingchuan is like under the cover of the Su family and Tang Jing?


    "The heart of the county leader, Qin Shizhen has nothing to repay, this life can only fail you!" When Qin Shizhen said this, he said, "take care of the county master!"


    Qingping county master''s heart is like a knife. Tang Jing''s purpose is to uphold justice for the crown prince. He takes the opportunity to vent his anger, tears his heart and lungs and says, "Tang Jing, if you dare to touch him, I will let my grandmother..."


    Tang Jing was already impatient with all kinds of obstruction from the Qingping county leader. He said angrily, "if you pass on the prince''s will, the evidence is solid. Even if the eldest princess comes, I will not let her go!"


    Qingping county master suddenly hugged Qin Shizhen and stood in front of General Liu''s sword. "If you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    General Liu is in a dilemma. It''s easy to kill Qin Shizhen. But who is the leader of Qingping county?


    Liu Ji''s eyes turned and attached to Tang Jing''s ear, "Qin Shizhen deserves to die, and Qingping county leader is determined to die for love, and go to huangquan together to be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks. You don''t think it''s better..."

 Chapter 2680

    Liang Xiao is not a gentleman. She has no poison and no husband. Since the leader of Qingping county is determined to die, she should be satisfied. Anyway, even when the eldest princess investigates, she will die herself in full view of the public.


    If it hadn''t been for the small county leader''s obstruction, Qin Shizhen would have been dead long ago. As an official for many years, Tang Jing knew the truth that night is long and dreams are long. He couldn''t put it off any longer. He made a quick decision, and his eyes flashed a cruel intention.


    Qin Shizhen is so cold that he doesn''t expect that Tang Jing is so crazy that he wants to kill the leader of Qingping county?


    Seeing that Qingping county leader was very excited, Qin Shizhen knew what she was saying at the moment, but she couldn''t listen to it. She just gave her a big hand and hit her on the back of the neck.


    A wave of pain came from the back of his neck. The owner of Qingping County immediately felt dark and fainted in Qin Shizhen''s arms.


    Seeing this, Tang Jing stares at Qin Shizhen in a complicated way. Does Qin Shizhen see his intention?


    Qin Shizhen''s handsome face was cold, and he looked at Tang Jing, "if the county leader really dies, it''s also a side effect for Lord Tang. Presumably, Lord Tang doesn''t want to see such a situation. What Qin did is to help Lord Tang. Therefore, before he dies, he wants to ask for something from Lord Tang."


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was very good, besides, Tang Jing didn''t want to kill Qingping county leader without special necessity. At this time, he was not stingy of his own integrity, and he had a kind smile on his face. "You said that as long as you don''t violate the laws and regulations of heaven, I will meet your wish!"


    Qin Shizhen reluctantly looks at the Qingping county master who faints in her arms. She is full of tears. How can she be? How could she die for herself?


    I used to treat her as a little girl who didn''t know what to do. When I approached her at first, I just thought it was fun to tease her, but unconsciously, I fell in love with her.


    If God permits, he will take good care of this pure and beautiful girl all his life. Unfortunately, maybe he doesn''t have this chance. He said slowly, "please send someone to escort her back to Xun''s house!"


    Tang Jingyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Shizhen''s request was so simple and unexpected, but he readily agreed, "even if you don''t tell me, I won''t send someone to send her back. The county leader''s identity is valuable. It''s not suitable to stay in such a chaotic place for a long time. Master Liu, you should immediately arrange a car and find two suitable servant girls to send the county leader back to Xun''s house."


    "Yes Liu Ji is busy, such a simple matter, unless a fool, or no one would mind to do a favor, Xun family that old woman, no one wants to offend her.


    Seeing that Qingping was sent to the carriage, Tang Jing looked at Qin Shizhen, who was looking at the carriage, and said with dignity, "well, you''ve got nothing to worry about. Go on the road, General Liu, execute!"


    With a slight nod, General Liu raised his sword and cut it down at Qin Shizhen''s neck. When the crowd was neutral, there were bursts of frightened voices.


    Wu Nan closes his eyes in despair. He can''t bear to see Qin Shizhen''s blood splashing on the spot. His heart is very sad. At this time, he really realizes Tang Jing''s skill. In Yingchuan, anyone who works against Tang Jing will not come to a good end. After Qin Shizhen is cleaned up, it''s his turn to be the next one.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Shizhen must be in a different place, a bright light burst out from nowhere, and then there was a piercing sound of metal collision. The sound passed, and the sword in general Liu''s hand had already flew five feet away!

 Chapter 2681

    General Liu is one of the best figures in Yingchuan army. The reason why he is respected by Tang Dynasty is inseparable from his excellent skills. Who can shake the sword in his hand when he tries his best to kill it?


    Tang Jing was surprised. He looked at the man who suddenly came down from the sky. He was dressed in black, as if he was from hell. He was as cold as the coldest snow in the sky. His eyes, especially, were dark, but they immediately made people think of killing, blood, and death.


    Is there such a terrible person in the world? Even Tang Jing''s steps subconsciously stepped back, which had never happened before.


    General Liu''s chest was suddenly filled with a kind of suffocating boredom. Some people knew that they were far from his opponent at a glance. At the moment, General Liu felt strange and suffocating.


    Not only because of this sudden scene, but also because of the violent shock just now, General Liu was numb and unable to move. He was shocked in the bottom of his heart. He must have been more than 50 years old, but he didn''t know how young he was?


    A man dressed as like as two peas stood next to the black man. Two people had a cold face, cold eyes, and strong anger.


    When all of them were so frightened that they forgot to breathe, they gave way to both sides and showed a way. Then a beautiful woman came out from behind them.


    She is dressed in white and holds a white paper umbrella in her hand, which is almost integrated with the snow color. If it is not for her rosy red lips, clear eyes, long black hair and bright sapphire inlaid in the middle of her forehead, it is impossible to tell which is the snow scene and which is her?


    "Fairy?"


    In the silence, some people exclaimed, and then spread quickly among the people and officers and soldiers. If it was not for the fairy, how could it have such a charming demeanor?


    Tang Jing was the first to react. He looked at the beautiful woman who came with a smile and narrowed his eyes. The young men in black had extraordinary skills, but they were still respectful to the woman. He was suspicious that the person who came was obviously an enemy rather than a friend. He said politely, "I don''t know if the girl is


    "I thought Lord Tang had a lot of knowledge, but I didn''t know he was so ignorant that he could call the imperial concubine a girl?" A voice of sarcasm rings out from behind. Is it Qin Shizhen who escaped?


    The Crown Princess of the dynasty? Tang Jing was startled, as if the light of the sky had suddenly passed away and the dark clouds had swept over him. His heart was full of horror. When he looked at the two young men in black, a thought flashed in his mind. Was it the second guard of Kirin beside the prince?


    Bai Lixue saw that Tang Jing''s face was full of words that he couldn''t believe. He said with a smile, "those who don''t know are innocent. It''s justifiable that Lord Tang didn''t know this palace for the first time."


    It was a tender voice of Qingyue, just like the sound of Fengming. Tang Jing finally responded and knelt down in a hurry. "I don''t know if the princess is coming. If I miss you, please forgive me!"


    Lord Tang took the lead in kneeling, and everyone immediately knelt down in darkness to pay homage to the crown princess who came down from the sky.


    Tang Jing is extremely shocked. Judging from the skill of Qilin second guard, the crown princess can''t be fake, but when did the Crown Princess arrive?


    Thinking about it, a chill unexpectedly attacked all over his body, cold heart and lung.


    When they saw that this beautiful woman turned out to be the princess, the victims wept with joy. They suffered from the flood, the snow disaster, the lack of clothing and food, but the noble princess came all the way from the capital. Finally, they didn''t have to suffer from hunger any more, and they all wanted to tell each other.


    At the moment, Liu Ji and Tang Jing think the same, Yingchuan such a large territory, how did the crown princess fall from the sky? When the crown princess arrived in Yingchuan, what about the crown prince?


    After the arrival of the crown princess, Wu Nan finally got away from the heavy encirclement. As early as in the army, he had heard of the bright pearl of Jiangxia, but his military rank was too low to meet the princess.


    Today, when I saw the Crown Princess shining like a phoenix in the sky, I felt a sense of pride and said in a loud voice: "the governor of Yingchuan, Wu Nan, see the crown princess!"


    "Lord Wu, please get up!" Baili Xue gave a helping hand, "the disaster is rampant. It''s hard for Mr. Wu!"


    I don''t know why, when the iron man heard this seemingly ordinary greeting from the crown princess, he turned red and choked in his throat, "I dare not!"


    One is a senior member of the governor, the other is just a little magistrate, but the Crown Princess didn''t let Tang Jing up, but she was kind and considerate to a little magistrate?


    People in the officialdom are the most sensitive. This kind of difference falls in the eyes of other local officials in Yingchuan. I can''t help clapping in my heart. Is it?


    Tang Jing''s heart is also extremely bad, but the Crown Princess here, no longer taste, can only endure.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen was detained by two soldiers, Bai Lixue''s eyes were as cunning as silver fox, pretending not to know: "Lord Tang, I don''t know what crime Qin Shizhen committed?"


    Hearing the coldness in the tone of the princess, Tang Jing trembled and said, "tell the princess, Qin Shizhen fakes the prince''s personal order and the prince''s special envoy. The evidence is solid, so I will behead him according to the law and set the court straight."


    Wu Nan''s eyes were already red, and he said in a high voice: "princess, I have something to say. Even if Qin Shizhen really forged the prince''s personal order, the case should be tried in court and handed over to the third division. However, Lord Tang hastily concluded the case, which is clearly an abuse of lynching."


    Seeing the beautiful and cool eyes of the crown prince, Tang Jing''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He said: "the crown prince''s lesson is that I dare not. Qin Shizhen fakes the prince ''


    Bai Lixue, noncommittal, looked at Qin Shizhen and said faintly, "Qin Shizhen, Lord Tang said that you faked the prince''s order to cheat. Is that true?"


    Qin Shizhen pushed aside the two bodyguards who restrained him, stood up, neatly arranged his clothes, raised his neck, cut the nails and cut the railway: "it''s nothing


    Tang Jing''s mind exploded. He was very sure that Qin Shizhen''s token was fake. He said urgently: "princess, Qin Shizhen is a fake prince''s special envoy. There are all human and material evidences. Wei Chen can guarantee his life. This man has many words and tricks. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Hundred Li snow but lightly smile, "in Tang adult''s eyes, this palace is pedantic stupid person?"


    "Dare not, dare not!" Tang Jing did not dare to look at the clear eyes of the crown princess. "Wei Chen has no such intention. The crown princess is extremely intelligent, which is well known all over the world."


    "That''s good!" Bai Lixue says coldly, "Qin Shizhen, Lord Tang says that the prince''s order you hold is fake. Give it to our palace to have a look!"


    Qin Shizhen slowly took out a token from his sleeve. With an inexplicable radian on his lips, he presented it to the princess with both hands.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jing''s heart began to panic. Is this a situation? You just jumped into the game?


    Bai Lixue took the token and just glanced at it. The voice of Qingyue spread all over the people''s ears in the snow. "This token was handed over to Qin Shizhen by his royal highness when he left Beijing."


    The feeling of whirling came from all over the place. Tang Jingxin was shocked and blurted out, "crown princess?"


    "Why?" Hundred Li snow smile not smile, "Tang adult even this palace words all want to doubt?"


    "I dare not!" Tang Jing''s lips and teeth are trembling. The silence in the snow makes his panic expand quickly. He responds quickly, "I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I don''t know how to raise the prince''s orders. I wronged Mr. Qin. I also ask Mr. Qin not to forget the villains. I want to let him go this time for the sake of being his royal highness."


    Qin Shizhen, however, was not magnanimous. He felt his neck with a lingering fear and said with a smile: "wronged? If the princess didn''t arrive in time, my son would have met the Lord of Yan now, and Lord Tang would have said it easily? "


    Tang Jing''s face was black and white, and he said: "Mr. Qin is joking. I know I''m wrong. I just want Mr. Qin to open up for my old age?"


    Qin Shizhen snorted coldly and said, "if the Crown Princess hadn''t proved my innocence in time, now I''d be in a different place. Would Lord Tang have been able to push me clean with a word? Please forgive me if I can''t promise. Please ask the crown princess to do justice for me


    Tang Jing''s whole body was flustered. Even Liu trace behind him could feel that he was out of breath when he spoke, "crown princess, so is Wei Chen..."


    "It''s also for the sake of maintaining the dignity of his Highness the prince. I understand!" A hundred Li snow lips smile deeper.


    "I don''t agree!" However, Qin Shizhen said abruptly: "since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives and paying debts. Lord Tang has transferred all the officers and soldiers of Yingchuan to kill me. The crown princess is wise. After I have escaped from death, I have nothing to ask for. I just ask Lord Tang for one life, or general Liu to execute me!"


    General Liu, who was once majestic, turned pale. The identity of the princess alone was enough to frighten him. In addition, the elder brother of the princess, the invincible king of Jiangxia, was even more terrifying.


    As long as people in the army, whether they are hostile or friendly, they can''t help admiring the king of Jiangxia.


    "Princess, spare your life!" General Liu''s legs were so weak that he could hardly stand up. He killed the prince''s special envoy himself. Even if he had a hundred heads, he could not cut them off.


    Tang Jing''s knees began to ache, and there was snow water on the ground. It was getting colder and colder. But the princess didn''t mean to let him get up, so she had to beg for mercy. "Mr. Qin, I was just confused for a moment..."


    "Confused for a moment?" Qin Shizhen retorted, "if I cut you for a moment, can your ghost spare me?"


    Tang Jing was speechless. The cold in his bones made his body almost unconscious. He began to ask the Crown Princess again. "I beg the crown princess to see that it''s justifiable for me to bypass him this time."


    Bai Lixue said coldly, "Lord Tang, after all, the man who almost died under general Liu''s sword is Qin Shizhen. If he doesn''t let go, our palace can''t help you."


    It''s not easy for me to ask the other party to raise your hand now?


    Tang Jing didn''t expect that he would kowtow to a dandy and beg for mercy all his life in Yingchuan. However, he had to bow his head under the eaves. In the face of Qin Shizhen who insisted on paying for his life with his life, he burst into tears. "Mr. Qin, I was so bewitched by a little man that I mistook your prince''s order for a fake one. I''m really confused."


    "Who is the villain of Lord Tang?" Qin Shizhen knew it and asked it.


    "That''s him!" Tang Jingmeng pointed to Liu Ji, "it''s all him. He said if you really have the prince''s orders, why did you take them out so late? And the timing must be false. "


    Liu Ji didn''t expect that he had been with Tang Jing for so many years. At this time, Tang Jing didn''t hesitate to give up his car to protect the commander. He didn''t even think about the contributions he had made for him for so many years. He was shocked, "my lord..."


    Bai Lixue looks at the master and servant who are biting each other and colluding with each other. As long as they lose their own interests, the situation against the goal is normal.


    Tang jingnu said: "if you didn''t talk nonsense in front of me, would I have misunderstood Mr. Qin?"


    Having been with Tang Jing for many years, Liu trace knew who Tang Jing was. He caught a glimpse of his intention to kill him. His strong desire for survival made him suddenly say in a loud voice: "ask the princess to help me. I can expose Tang Jing..."


    A white feather arrow from nowhere shoots at Liu Ji''s throat, but it is blocked by Mo Lin''s sharp eyes and quick hands. The white feather arrow is nailed to one side of the fence and says in a loud voice: "protect the crown princess!"


    Mo Qi immediately runs after him, and the ghost like figure disappears soon.


    Liu Ji''s eyes were so big that he stared at Tang Jing and said, "Tang Jing, I''ve gone through life and death for you. You want to kill me. You have to die!"


    "I didn''t..." Tang Jingbai said, "it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    "When the facts are in front of you, do you still have to quibble?" Liu Ji would like to rush over and bite Tang Jing to death. "Tang Jing, Tang Jing, I''ve seen through you for so many years. You ungrateful villain, you let me do so many bad things for you. Now, you want to kill me!"


    The biting of the master and servant was so wonderful that everyone was stunned.


    Mo Qi soon came back, "princess, I didn''t catch up with the man who put the arrow."


    "Expected!" Bai Lixue smiles and Liu Ji suddenly shouts hysterically, "princess, I know all the things that Tang Jinggan can''t see. Please protect my life. I''m willing to..."


    "Liu Ji, you are such a beast." Tang Jing angrily scolded: "I haven''t treated you badly for so many years!"


    "I Pooh!" Liu Ji said with disdain: "that''s because you think I''m useful. Once I''m useless, you don''t hesitate to kick me away. Are you still doing a lot of bad things for so many years?"


    In front of the princess, the beast Liu Ji has no door on his mouth. Tang Jing is flustered. "Princess, this man is crazy. Don''t listen to his nonsense."

 Chapter 2682

    Bai Lixue said with a smile without any trace, "the palace has its own clear decision. Someone comes to take Liu Ji down and take care of him."


    "Yes Soon someone took Liu Ji, who was about to crack his canthus, down. While he was dragged away, he was still shouting desperately, "Tang Jing, you are not human..."


    Seeing that Liu Ji fell into the hands of the crown princess, Tang Jing knocked his head to the ground, "crown princess, my humble minister is loyal to his highness, and has no selfishness at all. If he disobeys his oath, heaven will strike thunder and lightning!"


    People like Tang Jing don''t know what their conscience is. Bai Lixue doesn''t say yes and smiles gently. "Don''t worry, Lord Tang. Our Palace won''t easily believe a master''s words. Lord Tang, you''d better think about how to return to childe Qin."


    Tang Jing has been a governor in Yingchuan for many years, but he has never met a desperate situation where there is a strong enemy before and a pursuer after him. There is Liu trace who is climbing and biting at random before, and Qin Shizhen who is covetous after him. He is still in shock. He wants to pour all the dirty water on Liu trace. "Mr. Qin, you can see that Liu trace is really crazy. It''s Liu trace..."


    "Liu Ji is crazy, and so is Lord Tang?" Qin Shizhen''s tone is cold, which means that Tang Jing will never give up if he doesn''t pay for his life.


    Tang Jing suddenly stopped talking, and Bai Lixue finally said, "Qin Shizhen, since you are well standing here, my palace will advise you to forgive others. Besides, Lord Tang is so old, do you have the heart to let him bury you?"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Jing hastily echoed: "the crown princess has a point. Please, Mr. Qin..."


    "Since Lord Tang knows that he is old, fatuous and old, he should serve as an official and return home in time. What else should he do in front of governor Yingchuan?" Qin Shizhen gave a gloomy reply.


    Seeing that Qin Shizhen didn''t let go, Bai Lixue had to shake her head slightly. "Lord Tang, you can see that Mr. Qin is a man who has been around the gate of hell. This hatred can''t be helped by our palace."


    Tang Jing is silly. According to his present posture, if Qin Shizhen insists on killing him, even the crown princess will not do justice for him. Suddenly, he remembers that Qin Shizhen has been doing disaster relief all these days. He is quick in his wits and says: "Mr. Qin, as long as you are willing to raise your hand, I am willing to donate all my property to help settle the victims. What do you think?"


    "No way!" Qin Shizhen refused, "you can earn more money if you don''t have any money. If you don''t have any money, you can lose everything. Lord Tang is a good abacus!"


    Tang Jingyu has no tears. He has been an official in Yingchuan for many years, and his family has a lot of money. He also has the 100000 Stone New Rice in the official warehouse, which is used for other purposes. One part of it is used for military supplies to win over the local army for his own use, and the other part can be sold to grain merchants for huge profits.


    Bai Lixue looks at Qin Shizhen and bites Tang Jing, and a smile that is not easy to detect appears on her lips.


    "Mr. Qin!" Tang Jing put his figure very low. "It''s almost dark. If there''s no place for these thousands of victims to be resettled, they will make trouble again."


    "Tang Da talent is Yingchuan''s parents, these things should not be your headache?" Qin Shizhen is neither Yin nor Yang.


    "Yes, yes Tang Jing kept nodding, "what Mr. Qin said is, please look at the overall situation of Mr. Qin. I''m willing to donate all my family property. I just want Mr. Qin to raise his hand..."


    Qin Shizhen snorted coldly, "how much of Lord Tang''s family property is enough for these victims to eat, drink and live?"


    That''s a lot of hard work! When Tang Jing said this, the meat was in pain, "even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I will let tens of thousands of disaster food to eat."


    Qin Shizhen looked at him suspiciously and said with a smile: "is this really true

 Chapter 2683

    Forced into a desperate situation, Tang Jing was in pain like cutting flesh. He squeezed out two words from his teeth: "seriously!"


    "Good!" Qin Shizhen said to Ling ran, "as long as the crown prince and the concubine make peace, as long as Mr. Tang does what he says, for the sake of tens of thousands of victims, I''m willing to let go of the past and let bygones be bygones, but I also put the ugly words in the front. If Mr. Tang speaks insincerely, I''m the special envoy of the crown prince, I''ll go to the end!"


    "Good!"


    "Well said Mr. Qin!"


    "Thank you, Princess Hongen!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of cheers in the crowd. When Tang Jing got up from the ground, his legs almost froze, but it was lucky that he recovered his life.


    In the wind and snow, I saw the smile of the crown princess as ethereal as a cloud, which made Tang Jing''s heart rise again. The arrival of the Crown Princess made him feel uneasy all the time.


    After all, Tang Jing is an old fox. At this time, he already knows that the Crown Princess and Qin Shizhen have set up a situation to force him to hand over the money he has made in Yingchuan for many years.


    As expected, the crown princess was very skillful. She not only forced him to hand over his money and food, but also made him feel grateful. It was nothing in the pool.


    The Crown Princess orders Wu nan to assist in supervising Tang Jing''s donation of family property. Wu Nan''s eyes stare at Tang Jing and make it clear that Tang Jing has no way to go back. Seeing that his savings for many years have been plundered, Tang Jing''s heart is bleeding.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sister-in-law, why didn''t you come earlier? Do you know that Tang Jing is kind and kind on the surface and cruel on the back, as well as the fierce general Liu, I almost lost my head. " Qin Shizhen, while eating, complained.


    It''s been a long time since he had a good meal. During the period of disaster relief, Qin Shizhen has lost more than ten kilos of food. Now that the food of the victims is available, he can finally eat freely.


    Bai Lixue stares at him coldly, "are you full?"


    When Qin Shizhen saw the situation, he quickly put down his chopsticks and took the initiative to plead guilty. "Thank you for saving me in danger."


    "Tang Jing is right. You are so brave!" Bai Lixue is not smiling. "How dare you forge the prince''s order?"


    The token in her hand was clearly the token of the twelve guards of the Jiangxia palace. He changed the handwriting temporarily. Because of the emergency, he was able to make a fool of it. If Tang Jing had looked at it carefully, he would have been in trouble for a long time.


    Qin Shizhen had a flattering smile on his face. "Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. Didn''t I have to at that time?"


    Bai Lixue snorted coldly, "can you forge the prince''s order as a last resort? Do you know what a sin it is? "


    "Zhulian nine nationalities, I know!" Qin Shizhen knew that the crown princess was angry and had a very good attitude of admitting her mistake. "No matter how many reasons there are, I''m guilty of doing so. You can punish me, sister-in-law, and I''ll admit how you punish me!"


    "How can I punish you?" Hundred Li snow lips Cape hook up a strange radian, "punish you not to marry for life, how?"


    Ah? Qin Shizhen was stunned, and then a dead smile floated on his face, "is this... Too cruel?"


    "Not cruel!" Bai Lixue''s anger didn''t disappear. "Don''t worry, I regard Qingping as my sister. I will help her find a husband!"


    Qin Shizhen said with a shy face: "the crown princess is the most kind and kind-hearted woman in the world. Your kindness is praised by the world. You must not have the heart to see me die alone. You must not have the heart to see Qingping marry a man she doesn''t love, and you will be depressed all day long."

 Chapter 2684

    "Sister Xue!" The leader of Qingping County rushed in. She was knocked unconscious by Qin Shizhen at that time. After she was sent back to Xun''s house, she thought Qin Shizhen was dead. She was crying to find Qin Shizhen and was stopped by her family.


    In her grief and anger, she cried and laughed, which frightened her family. She thought that she was insane after being strongly stimulated. When she learned that the crown princess had arrived in Yingchuan, she immediately told her the news. She didn''t believe it, so she had to confirm it with her own eyes.


    Sure enough, I saw sister Xue, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, and also saw Qin Shizhen eating and drinking. The leader of Qingping County wept with joy. In front of sister Xue, he hugged Qin Shizhen and said, "you''re two hundred and five, you''re really lucky!"


    Who knows, Qin Shizhen, who has always been cheeky, is embarrassed. "Please ask your sister Xue for help."


    The leader of Qingping county has already guessed what happened, and poked his finger on Qin Shizhen''s head. "You have committed a great crime. Sister Xue has already spared your life. Don''t push an inch. According to me, it''s light to punish you for sweeping the streets all your life."


    Qin Shizhen said with a straight face: "if you accompany me to sweep, I will!"


    "You think so well!" The leader of Qingping County pouts her lips and says that the ups and downs she has experienced during this period of time add up to more than ten years in front of her, and almost make a turn at the gate of death. Seeing sister Xue coming down from the sky, she believes that the storm in Yingchuan has passed, and from now on she can finally melt the snow into the clouds. "Sister Xue will definitely find a husband for me!"


    "We share weal and woe, experience life and death together, how can you break faith so quickly?" Qin Shizhen is dissatisfied with Tao.


    "You''ve committed the great crime of beheading. Can''t I die for you?" Qingping county is in charge of zhiqizhuang road.


    Seeing their two singing together, Bai Lixue was amused to laugh, "well, don''t act in front of me. Qin Shizhen, I understand you are excusable. You have made great contributions to disaster relief. You can get rid of death and live crime."


    Can capital punishment be avoided? Seeing that his sister-in-law had let go, Qin Shizhen gave Qingping county master a flattering look, and then recovered his lively appearance.


    Qingping County owner can not help but worry, and the focus of 250 is not the same, "what does it mean that a living sin can not escape?"


    Bai Lixue said with a sneer: "at the beginning, he was asked to come to Yingchuan to thoroughly investigate the Su family. Now it''s not good. The Su family has not finished the investigation, but the people in Yingchuan are facing more and more difficulties."


    "That''s also because there are too many shady scenes in Yingchuan." Qingping County owner whispered.


    Bai Lixue teased: "before I get married, I started to protect my husband?"


    "Sister Xue?" The head of Qingping County stamped his foot and said, "you''ll make fun of me. I''m sure that after he arrived in Yingchuan, he was not idle for a moment. He found out a lot of borers in the imperial court, including Tang Jing."


    Bai Lixue was silent for a moment, and said, "have you found out something about this flood?"


    Qin Shizhen shakes his head. "The other party''s hands and feet are very clean, and there are no traces left. But I believe this matter has something to do with the Su family. It''s very likely that Tang Jing is also involved in it."


    "Thousands of people have lost their lives, tens of thousands of people have been affected by the disaster. The weather is cold and the earth is freezing. It''s a terrible crime for these people to neglect their lives." Qingping County filled with indignation: "sister Xue, you must punish them well."


    Several people are talking, Wu Nan came, he has always been very efficient, "tell the princess, Tang''s family property has been counted, silver 80000 taels, gold 5000 taels, food 800 stone."

 Chapter 2685

    As soon as Wu Nan''s voice fell, the owner of Qingping County called out, "it''s impossible. Is that all? Don''t he have many jade antiques in his house? "


    Wu Nan replied: "there are a lot of them, but one of them is not easy to evaluate. Second, it''s hard to sell them for a while, and the distant water can''t quench the near thirst."


    Qin Shizhen sneered: "Tang Jing still keeps his hand. He has been a governor in Yingchuan for many years, and he has a close relationship with the rich Su family. Now he''s rummaging, but he only takes out such things to prevaricate. It seems that he doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin!"


    To this result, Bai Lixue is not surprised, "let him see the coffin, let Liu trace come to see me immediately."


    Looking at the calm face of the crown princess, Qin Shizhen immediately understood one thing. At that time, Liu trace wanted to turn back. The feather arrow that suddenly shot at Liu trace was arranged by the crown princess to turn against Liu trace.


    Bai Lixue doesn''t deny that Tang Jing is a smooth and exquisite man. It''s not easy to be obedient. So she arranged such a show to make Liu Ji sell Tang Jing wholeheartedly?


    "After the prince came to power, he cut taxes, and the National Treasury was not rich. The imperial court could not provide more money and food for the disaster relief in Yingchuan, but tens of thousands of victims had to go through the cold winter, which is why I didn''t kill Tang Jing immediately." Bailishue explained.


    Qingping county master understood, snow elder sister foresight, nodded: "Tang Jing seems to bear the pain to hand over the money, I''m afraid less than a drop in the bucket of his actual family property, as long as he can force out all the money and food in his hands, we can solve our eyebrow burning crisis."


    Liu Ji was soon brought up. The master, who has been famous for most of his life, has become a frightened bird at this time. The feather arrow scared him so much that when he saw the princess, he could not wait to say: "I beg the princess to spare my life. I''m willing to say anything!"


    Bai Lixue gracefully stroked the back of her hand and her eyes were clear. "How much furniture does Tang Jing have?"


    When Liu Ji was in custody, he had already thought about these questions. He never thought that Tang Jing would kill him under the wall. Now he has answered the question of the Crown Princess like a stream, "there are too many to say, but there are three million Liang."


    Three million? The owner of Qingping county is so angry that the taxes of Yingchuan are only 2 million taels a year, but Tang Jing''s furniture is 3 million taels?


    Qin Shizhen understood the reason why the crown princess came to Yingchuan secretly, which was related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people, but the Treasury couldn''t provide money. The Crown Princess expected that the local officials in Yingchuan had a lot of money to help the people, but she wanted these people to hand in the money obediently. I''m afraid they could not suppress the scene just because they had their own identities.


    "Liu Ji!" Baili Xueman said, "I don''t have the time and patience to listen to you. I''ll tell you what you know and see if it''s enough to move me to spare your life."


    The coldness of the princess''s words makes Liu Ji''s hair stand on end. Tang Jing''s coldness makes him show no mercy to this person. As Tang Jing''s master, Tang Jing has done enough to kill him for several times. How dare he hide and tuck in for Tang Jing? He vomites out all the things Tang Jing has done in recent years, including the official warehouse with 100000 stone grain.


    The leader of Qingping county was furious when she heard that. In order to raise food for disaster relief, her grandmother dragged her seriously ill body to visit every family. She put down her body and saw Tang Jing. Tang Jing was so good that she hid a hundred thousand stones of food?


    Although Bai Lixue had expected that Tang Jing was selfish, the truth she heard from Liu Ji still made her angry. However, she was not the little princess who was impulsive when she was in trouble. Although she held her hand tightly, she was silent on the surface. "Do you have any evidence for what you said?"


    "Yes, yes!" In order to save his own life, Liu Ji has ignored, "all the gifts and gifts given to Tang Jing are secretly recorded in a letter."


    "Where are the letters now?" Qin Shizhen immediately asked, he suspected that someone would start first.

 Chapter 2686

    At this time, Liu Ji didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to save his life, "just hide in my intimate inner room."


    The owner of Qingping County used to hate Liu Ji, but at this time, it seems that he is not good for nothing. He doesn''t hide in his own home, but he hides in the woman outside. I think he has already reserved a hand for Tang Jing.


    Liu trace had the same worry as Qin Shizhen. If Tang Jing knew about the letter, he would be dead without proof. He quickly said: "Tang Jing covers the sky with one hand, please hurry up..."


    As soon as his words came out, he was completely stunned by the things in the hands of the princess. It was the letter that he was very familiar with. "Is this


    Bai Lixue''s face was filled with an enigmatic smile. "Do you think our palace knows nothing about you?"


    Liu Ji was shocked. At this time, he felt that it was the right choice to go to the crown princess. He nodded, "the crown princess is wise. Tang Jing has received millions of bribes over the years, and Su Cong has given him millions."


    "The prince''s elder brother sympathizes with the people and reduces taxes. Now the Treasury is tight, but these moths are using their power to embezzle money and bend the law." Qingping county master ruthlessly way, if it is not snow elder sister to come, don''t know Tang Jing this etc. also want to be in Yingchuan rampant how long?


    Qin Shizhen looks at Liu trace''s letter with a glance. The content is shocking and makes his brow blue. In order to save his life, Tang Jing keeps saying that he has donated his family property. In fact, it''s just a small change. He wants to muddle through. If it''s not for the crown Princess''s preemptive attack and plotting against Liu trace, it''s not so easy to overthrow Tang Jing.


    Liu Ji saw a few people gnash their teeth, understand that as long as the letter fell into the hands of the crown princess, Tang Jing even if it is finished, he did not have the need to keep Tang Jing, "tell the crown princess, there is one small report."


    "What''s the time? Are you still hiding? Say it Qingping County, the main angry way.


    "Yes, in addition to the silver, Tang Jing also has an official warehouse with 100000 stone grain in it." Liu Ji had a lot of effort to make this sentence clear.


    A hundred thousand stones? Except for Baili snow, everyone else was shocked and looked at each other. After the burst of the Qiushui River, Wu Nan and others raised food everywhere for disaster relief. Even the official warehouses were opened, but they only raised two or three thousand stones of food. The victims had been hard pressed to eat, and even Qin Shizhen was often so hungry that his chest was close to his back.


    "Pa!" Qin Shizhen hit the wall column with a hard blow and squeezed out two words from his teeth, "damn!"


    Qingping county leader is even more angry, "Tang Jingke is really a good parent of Yingchuan people. He hid so much grain, but he watched so many people starve to death. Sister Xue, you must punish him severely. It''s better to kill him in a hurry!"


    put to death by dismembering the body? Liu Ji shuddered when he heard that. He also clearly saw the intention of killing from the eyes of the crown princess. Whatever Tang Jing did, it was a big crime to kill his head.


    Bai Lixue''s cool eyes glided over Liu trace, and he immediately felt a cold all over him. "Princess, please forgive me!"


    The leader of Qingping County sneered: "you''ve been working for the tiger for so many years. You''ve been drinking spicy food with Tang Jing. Now you see that Tang Jing is going to fall. Don''t think we don''t know?"


    Liu Ji is like a sieve chaff. "In the past, he was a little muddleheaded, and he did a lot of bad things with Tang Jing. Now he knows his mistake and asks the princess to spare his life."


    "Your life is here in this palace for the time being." Bailixue handed the letter to Wu Nan and said in a cool voice, "Tang Jing doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. He is a briber. We will let you supervise the case."


    The pride of being trusted by the Crown Princess arises spontaneously. Wu Nan says in a loud voice: "I will obey the order of the crown princess."


    Qin Shizhen attached to Bai Lixue''s ear and said in a low voice: "Tang Jingshan is good at winning over the local army. There are many of his cronies in the army. This case is of great importance. I''m afraid Wu Nan will have some difficulties in handling it."


    Bai Lixue smiles and answers the question: "I found that after you came to Yingchuan, the whole person has become thoughtful. Where''s the natural and unrestrained energy of the players before?"


    Qin Shizhen said, "if you are going to get married, how can you have enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry?"


    The leader of Qingping County glared at him


    Bai Lixue smiles and looks at Liu Ji, "who is general Liu in the army?"


    Liu trace flurried and said: "it''s Liu Xu, a little cousin with relatives."


    "Is Tang Jing the most trusted man in the army?"


    "Yes "Liu Xu and Tang Jing are brothers in the same pair of trousers," Liu said


    Bai Lixue sneers coldly. She has already expected that, but as her crown princess, she won a Tang Jing. No matter how brave Liu Xu is, she dare not openly fight against her. She orders: "at midnight tonight, you will take people to check Tang Jing''s residence and put them in jail directly."


    Wu Nan knew that the crown princess wanted to take Tang Jing by surprise, in order to prevent extraneous twigs, "I understand!"


    After Wu Nan goes out accompanied by Qilin Erwei, Qin Shizhen understands that there must be a storm in Yingchuan''s officialdom, and suddenly says, "crown princess, there are thousands of victims outside who have no shelter."


    This is the Haikou he boasted before. Now he has to make it up anyway. Baili Xue looks at him with a smile, "don''t tell me, you don''t have any moves?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from my sister-in-law. I did find a clue, but I just need her to show up."


    "What?" The leader of Qingping county can''t wait.


    "In the west of the city, a family surnamed Guan has more than 20 houses, which are just empty. It''s enough to accommodate the victims. As long as the Crown Princess comes out to borrow them, who dares not buy your face?"


    Bai Li Xue Dai Mei gently raised, "when did you build it?"


    "Just last month, it was meant to be used as a charity hall." Qin Shizhen has found out, "there seems to be a lot of good people in Yingchuan."


    "What does this family name Guan do?"


    Qin Shizhen replied, "most of Yingchuan''s wealthy families are engaged in jade and stone business, and Guan''s family name is no exception."


    Hundred Li snow shallow smile, "don''t I go to him, they will come to the door."


    Qingping County owner does not understand, but see snow sister did not explain the meaning, although the bottom of my heart doubt, but can only wait patiently.


    Sure enough, when the second cup of tea was in hand, a family named Guan wanted to see the princess.


    They as like as two peas in the imperial concubine, who are just now empty dozens of houses, and are now willing to donate them to the court to resettlement the victims.


    There was a lot of cheering outside, and the food and lodging of the victims were temporarily settled. Qin Shizhen was also relieved, and finally he was able to free his hand to investigate the breach of the dike.


    During this period of time, I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to sleep. I was looking forward to the death of some innocent people.


    See snow elder sister anticipate things like God, green Ping county Lord admire five body throw to the ground, "snow elder sister, how do you expect?"


    Bai Lixue said faintly, "it would be silly to let go of such a good chance to win the imperial court''s commendation. Although the Su family has fallen down, how many people are still envious of the position of a hundred year old imperial merchant?"


    "Did the Guan family take a fancy to the throne of the imperial merchant?" Maosai, the leader of Qingping County, is in full swing.


    "I don''t care what his purpose is, as long as he''s giving me what I need." Baili Xue doesn''t think so. The imperial court can''t allocate money and food, but Yingchuan is completely self-sufficient in local materials. The food provided by Tang Jing and the houses donated by Guan''s family are enough to temporarily resettle the victims.


    It''s getting late. Baili Xue stands up and looks at the dark sky. She has been away from the capital for several days. She thinks about zijue and yu''er. This is the first time that yu''er has left her mother since she was born so long.


    She is not only the mother of yu''er, but also the Crown Princess of Donglan, which is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people. She has to leave the capital for the time being, hoping to get rid of the darkness of Yingchuan as soon as possible and return the people a clear and bright life.


    "Sister Xue, are you thinking about the prince''s brother?" Qingping county master observed Bai Lixue''s face and said softly.


    "Well!" Baili snow came back and looked into the red eyes of Qingping county leader, "it''s getting late. You can go to have a rest. There will be a more wonderful play tomorrow."


    The leader of Qingping County nodded and yawned. The crown princess suddenly arrived in Yingchuan, which must cause a sensation. In addition, he won Tang Jing, which made the storm unimaginable. "Sister Xue, you also have a rest early."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    That night, Wu Nan took people to inspect Tang Jing''s residence in the middle of the night.


    Tang Jing was pulled up from a small jade bed. Seeing Wu Nan again, he led people to break into his residence. He was even more furious and wanted to play the role of governor Yingchuan. However, Wu Nan didn''t care so much. He read out the contents of the letter directly in public, and Tang Jing''s face was immediately deserted.


    Before dawn, the news of Tang Jing''s going to prison spread all over Yingchuan. Unexpectedly, as soon as the crown princess arrived in Yingchuan, the governor went to prison, which made people panic.


    After Tang Jing was put into prison, a group of people in the mansion were detained in the mansion, waiting for trial.


    Later, the silver found in Tang Jing''s mansion is even more astonishing. A governor has millions of silver in his mansion. This news makes people who want to intercede for him shut up.


    There is even more shocking news coming out. Tang Jing has hidden 100000 stones of grain.


    After the flood, many victims were starved to death, but Tang Jing, as a parent official, could not see it.


    When Tang Jing''s ugly act of neglecting the lives of the victims and focusing only on his own profit was made public, he was smashed to pieces by the angry people in front of his house.


    No one thought that a second-class official of the imperial court was so greedy. In the past, the Tang government, which was full of traffic, had become a place that officials could not avoid.


    Wu Nan, the most disliked magistrate before him, is in charge of investigating and handling Tang Jing. It''s really Fengshui''s turn. Wu Nan, who originally thought he would get out of Yingchuan, has the upper hand.


    Mo Qi came to report, "crown princess, Tang Jing is in prison and wants to see you!"

 Chapter 2687

    The leader of Qingping county was disgusted and said, "does he have the face to complain? His life is life, and the people''s life is not life? "


    Bai Lixue is thoughtful, and her expression is calm and indifferent. Seeing that the crown princess has not made a statement, Mo Lin asks in a low voice, "does the Crown Princess want to see you?"


    "What else can he do but beg for mercy?" Qingping County Master Yu anger did not disappear, "now people are boiling outside, simply pull out directly to death."


    However, Bai Lixue stood up, her face shining like jade against the white cloak. "Tang Jing is certainly guilty of great crimes, but he is obviously not a fool to be a governor for so many years. Since he knows how big a crime he has committed, he must not ask for mercy."


    "Is the sister going?"


    "Why not?" Bai Lixue said: "at least he is a senior official of the imperial court. This is the last time that he saw this palace in his life."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The magistrate''s prison.


    The governor of the past was sitting on the dirty ground. What''s more, the cell he lived in was the same one Su Cong lived in.


    The most common prison in the world has witnessed countless earth shaking turns of fate. Life is like a play. People who were above yesterday are prisoners today.


    Tang Jing, who is in prison, remembers Su Cong, who died in prison less than two days after he was in prison. A kind of fear arises spontaneously.


    How dark Yingchuan is, no one knows better than him. He who has been controlling the fate of others all his life never wants to die here.


    Bai Lixue looks at Tang Jing in prison clothes indifferently. He has changed from a powerful governor to a criminal who has committed heinous crimes. But it''s just a matter of one day and one night. "Do you want to see our palace?"


    Tang Jing suddenly saw the Crown Princess and rushed over like a savior. He grabbed the thick pillar with both hands and said, "I''ve seen the crown princess."


    Bai Li Xue''s face was expressionless. "I don''t have much time and patience. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly."


    Tang Jing is frightened. He can''t guard against thieves day and night. He never dreamed that the villain Liu Ji had a secret hand. He trusted him so much that he fell into the hands of his confidants.


    Now, it''s meaningless to deny, and it will deepen the princess''s antipathy to herself. Tang Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I don''t know how the princess will deal with the crime Minister?"


    "How heavy are your sins? Can you count them in your heart?" Bai Lixue sneered, "flooding, rain and snow, tens of millions of people are displaced, starved, frozen to death, countless dead. Now there are voices everywhere to swallow you alive. What do you think this palace will do with you?"


    Tang Jing shuddered, as if there were ice cones running through his body. He was so trembling that he could hardly find his own voice. "What about the family members of the crime Minister?"


    "In order to appease the people''s resentment, after you are disposed of, all the women''s families in the Tang family are not enslaved, all the men..." Bai Lixue said that, staring at Tang Jing who raised his ears, he deliberately slowed down and said very lightly, "all are executed!"


    It was as if the thunder burst on his head. Although Tang Jing had already expected the result, when he said it from the crown princess, his head was still torn like a blast. He said in a trembling voice: "crown princess, the guilty minister knows that the crime is unforgivable, but other people in the Tang family are innocent. I beg the crown princess to let them live."

 Chapter 2688

    Bai Lixue seemed to hear the funniest joke and said, "I don''t know that in the world of Lord Tang, there is still the word" innocent "


    Tang Jing''s fat face twitched violently twice. The words of the princess choked him speechless. "The guilty minister is willing to obey the law, just ask for the princess..."


    "You don''t have a bargaining chip with the palace." Bai Lixue coldly cut off his words, "besides, the Tang government is full of jewels, burning fire and cooking oil. They are tyrannical relying on the identity of the Tang government. Are they really innocent?"


    The words slapped Tang Jing in the face like a slap. "Sin Chen''s son is only 13 years old. I beg the crown princess to give him a way to live, whether in exile or in marriage. Sin Chen always comes to get a son. I have nothing to ask for. I just want to stay in this world and ask the crown princess to help me..."


    Tang Jing kept kowtowing, and soon blood came out of his forehead. His life was like a dream. The wealth he had worked so hard to get was empty in an instant. Why should he have known it before?


    Bai Lixue said indifferently: "can you keep your son''s life depends on whether your words are useful to our palace?"


    No matter how beautiful people were before, once they reached the stage of Tang Jing, what wealth, what power and position, they were all gone. They were too busy to say, "please tell me, princess, the guilty minister must know everything and say everything."


    This is also the reason why Baili xueken condescended to come to the prison and said, "why does Qiushui River burst its dike?"


    Tang Jing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the prince''s eyes seem to be like a sharp blade to cut off his flesh piece by piece, shudder, he dare not look directly at her cold eyes, close his eyes, "is the crime minister dry."


    "What''s the purpose?" Despite her psychological preparation, she still wants to tear Tang Jing to pieces at the thought that tens of thousands of people are homeless and dead.


    Tang Jing, who was forced to retreat by the killing intention in the eyes of the crown princess, said: "since Wu Nan came to Yingchuan, he has been fighting against me everywhere. I have long thought that he was not agreeable to me. I wanted to kill him. At least he could not stay in Yingchuan, so I secretly ordered people to dig a hole in the dam, so that the flood could submerge the fertile land."


    "For the sake of your selfishness, I will ignore the lives of tens of thousands of people?" Bai Lixue is also a well-informed person, but Tang Jing''s extreme cold-blooded and cruelty makes her blood scream quickly. Although Tang Jing has a human face and a beast''s heart, the imperial court has appointed such officials, and even the Crown Princess feels ashamed of Yingchuan people.


    "I deserve to die!" Tang Jing''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear it, but he raised his eyes again. "But there''s one thing that I can''t figure out. I only ordered them to dig a hole secretly, but the flood volume was so large that at least seven or eight holes were needed to discharge the flood at the same time."


    Bai Lixue was shocked and said quietly, "where are the two now?"


    But Tang Jing shook his head. "I don''t know. After that, I sent someone to look for it, but I couldn''t find it. Maybe it was washed away by the flood, so I suspect someone was fishing in troubled waters."


    "Who are you talking about?" Hundred Li snow light way.


    "I think of a possibility, but there''s no evidence, it''s just speculation." Tang Jing hesitated, "I suspect it has something to do with the Su family."


    "Go on." Bai Lixue''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "The Sujia mine is located under the Qiushui River. Wu Nan has several homicide cases under investigation. Once the mine is flooded, all the people are dead. All the important homicide cases can only stop here. The Sujia family has this motive."

 Chapter 2689

    "The three brothers of the Su family are all dead. Who do you suspect?" Bai Lixue stares at him tightly.


    Tang Jing shook his head in distress. "I can''t think of it if I break my head. The Su family is old and small now. The old man is a hundred years old. He''s going to go to the earth at any time. Why do you take such a big risk? Besides, Su Cheng, the best of the Su family''s descendants, is not like someone who can do such things even if he is seriously injured. "


    Bai Lixue looked back, as if to judge whether he was telling the truth or a lie. Tang Jing thought that the Crown Princess didn''t believe him and said, "it''s time. Do I have to lie?"


    "The palace will check what you said." Bai Lixue said in a fierce voice: "even if the burst of Qiushui River is not your wish, but so many people are suffering from cold, hunger and cold, what have you done? And watch them freeze and starve? Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. You only have your own self-interest in your eyes, and you want to take advantage of this good opportunity to kill Wu Nan. You and them are just birds of a feather. It''s a shame for the imperial court to have officials like you. "


    The words of the crown prince made Tang Jing feel ashamed. He slapped himself hard. "I''m so confused. I''m not a human being. I deserve to die. I''ve failed the trust of the crown prince. I''m ashamed of the thousands of people in Yingchuan. Even if I''ve been cut to pieces, I deserve it. I''m willing to expose all the officials who bribed me. I just want the crown prince to show his respect, Let go of my young son who is not yet weak. "


    Bai Lixue''s gorgeous cloak flitted past Tang Jing like a cloud. "What you said is not enough to save your son''s life. As a senior member, you don''t know that you and I are young. At this time, you still want to leave your own blood. How ridiculous is that?"


    Tang Jing watched the figure of the Crown Princess disappear in the light and shadow of the prison, spewing out a mouthful of blood in despair, and then passed out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, do you believe what Tang Jing said?" Qin Shizhen had long guessed that the burst of the Qiushui River was related to Tang Jing, but he didn''t expect that although Tang Jing was involved in it, he was not the only one.


    Qingping County owner thought: "is this a pretext made up by Tang Jing in order to alleviate his guilt?"


    Qin Shizhen said with disdain, "he is guilty of a terrible crime. No matter how serious he is, he can''t escape the death penalty. Does he want to bite the Su family in?"


    Bai Lixue pondered: "in order to save his son''s life, Tang Jing should not lie. Besides, there is really no need to make such a big noise to kill Wu Nan."


    "You mean what he said is true?" The owner of Qingping County thought, "does anyone really want to kill people with a knife?"


    Qin Shizhen held his arms and said, "under the Qiushui River is the Su family''s mine. It must have something to do with the Su family, but I believe it''s not Su Cheng."


    "So it''s just the old master of the Su family?" The owner of Qingping County doesn''t agree. What''s the significance of a dying old man''s doing such a cruel thing?


    "Don''t forget, we guessed that the Su family must still have an unknown secret. I think it should be related to this secret." Qin Shizhen looked at the crown princess with certainty, "I always feel that all these things are related to the Su family, including Tang Jing."


    "Sooner or later, it will come to the surface." Bai Lixue said in a deep voice: "let out the wind, saying that Tang Jing has confessed many officials in order to reduce his guilt. If these officials voluntarily surrender themselves, our palace will give them a light sentence. If they are stubborn, the crime will be aggravated."


    After Tang Jing was put into prison, people were worried for a while, especially the officials who were close to Tang Jing. They had trouble sleeping and eating, and they didn''t want to eat and drink. I believe there will be some news soon after the princess released the news.

 Chapter 2690

    Su Fu.


    One after another, Su han''er was flustered by the news. Originally, things were going smoothly. The Qiushui River burst its dike and flooded. All the crimes related to Su''s mine were destroyed and there was no further investigation.


    Moreover, the Guan family, who stood out in the disaster relief, also won a good reputation, laying the groundwork for taking over the business of the imperial merchants in the next step.


    The Guan family is just a cover. The real dealer behind it is the Qi family. The Qi family has successfully taken over all the businesses that originally belonged to the Su family. Only the Su family''s mines are left. As long as they can get the Su family''s mines, they are not far from the throne of the imperial merchant.


    I don''t know how many lives were buried in the Sujia mine. Once the bloody crime is made public, no one dares to buy the mine, but the mine is a huge cornucopia, and the old man can''t give up.


    It happens that Tang Jing wants to kill Wu Nan by breaking the dyke. He has his purpose, and the Su family has the Su family''s purpose.


    The best way is to use a flood to hide all the evidence from the world, so that all the evidence will disappear without a trace. When the flood subsides and the government cleans up, it will be a clean mine, and the Guan family can buy it.


    But Su han''er didn''t expect that at this time, the crown princess came to Yingchuan, and took Tang Jing down with lightning speed. With her thunderous skill, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before she can find the Su family.


    "Granddad?" Su Han son''s tone has obvious fluster, "how should do now?"


    "Do you think it''s all for the Su family?" The old man opened his eyes slowly and said slowly.


    "Han''er thinks that the assassination of Liu trace is probably directed and performed by the crown princess. The purpose is to turn Liu trace against Tang Jing." Su han''er said anxiously: "and Tang Jing, in order to protect his life, is likely to target the Su family."


    The old master thought for a moment, "Tang Jing is a mad dog now, biting people at random, but now the Su family only has an empty shelf. If you want to bite, let him go."


    That said, but Su han''er was not at ease. At this time, the old servant came in. Today, his face, which had not changed for decades, was a little loose. "The prince, the princess is coming."


    Think of that beautiful and noble woman, Su Han son eyeground flash a trace of jealousy quickly, "too grandfather, I''m afraid the comer is not good."


    "When soldiers come, they will block the water and cover the land. Don''t mess with yourself." The Su old master is very calm, let Su Han son at ease a lot.


    The old master led the Su family to meet the princess. "I don''t know if the princess has arrived. If I miss you, I''ll welcome you far away. I hope I can forgive you."


    Mr. Su''s voice was very hoarse, like a withered tree, as if his vitality was gradually exhausted, and there was not much life left to speak of.


    Bai Lixue''s cool eyes glided over the old man who was leaning on crutches. He was trembling when he walked, and he was about to go to the earth at any time. Thinking of Tang Jing''s words, he didn''t believe that such an old man could make such an earth shaking move?


    "Don''t be polite, old man." Bai Lixue looked around, and the Su family died one after another. The loss was constant, and there was a lot of elements everywhere. It was depressing and depressing. "This time I came here, I had nothing else to do. I was entrusted by my royal highness to come here to worship one person."


    The old man coughed a few times. "The Su family is unfortunate. They are too unlucky. I''m afraid it will damage the crown princess''s dignity. I don''t know who the Crown Princess wants to worship."

 Chapter 2691

    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "naturally, Yide is the great grandmother of the Su family, who can be regarded as the model of women in the world."


    When he heard the name, Su''s eyebrows beat sensitively, and he sighed, "I can''t imagine that it''s nearly a hundred years since then. Does anyone still remember my sister?"


    "If Miss Su hadn''t sacrificed her life to help each other in the past, there would not have been Xuanyuan royal family today. No one would have forgotten Miss Su Gaoyi among the descendants of Xuanyuan family." Bai Lixue''s meaning is deep. "The prince''s highness wanted to come to worship in person. Unfortunately, the state is busy and he has no time to separate himself. This time, he has to entrust our palace to make a photo album. What''s the inconvenience to you?"


    "How dare you?" Old master Su could see all the gloom and turned it into tears of gratitude. "My sister''s spiritual throne is in the ancestral hall in the backyard. Please, the crown princess!"


    When the Crown Princess comes to Su''s house, Su Cheng and Su han''er, who are still seriously injured, all follow the old master as descendants of the Su family and bow down.


    Su Cheng didn''t expect that when he returned to Yingchuan, he could see the princess again. The knife wound on his chest began to hurt again.


    Qin Shizhen and the leader of Qingping County follow the crown princess. The leader of Qingping county always feels that although Su''s house is luxurious and rich, it always feels gloomy and chilly. He can''t help pulling his cloak tightly.


    Su''s mansion is very big. It took them half an hour to get to the ancestral hall. At the top of the shrine, there is a black gold inlaid Spirit card. It is Su Jie''s spirit tablet, which is dedicated to fruits and melons all year round.


    Bai Lixue stares at the throne, takes the three sticks of incense presented by Mammy, and worships Su Jie''s throne piously. Mammy takes it and puts the incense on the censer respectfully.


    After many years, some royal people came to pay homage to their elder sister. The old man was moved to tears. "The spirit of the elder sister in heaven must be grateful for the grace of the crown princess."


    "The Su family has suffered many misfortunes, which is pitiful. Emperor Taizu has a spirit in heaven, so it must be hard to feel at ease." A hundred Li snow sighed, "there is no greater pain in the world than that of the white haired people who send the black haired people. I hope the old man will have a good time."


    The old Su wiped his tears with his sleeves. "Thank you for your consideration. The Su family has been blessed by the emperor Taizu. They have lived in the imperial business for many years, but now there are only some old, weak, sick and disabled people left in the house. I''m afraid that they will be ungrateful to the emperor. I''d like to ask the princess to choose another talented family."


    Qin Shizhen was very moved by the words and said: "the emperor merchant is such a good thing, others can''t ask for it. The old master is really noble and virtuous, but he pushes it out."


    The old man grinned bitterly, "which is the old man who wants to extrapolate? It''s a great honor for the Su family to serve the imperial court, but you can see that this house is old and small, and it''s really powerless. The Su family''s failure is small, and it''s a big matter to live up to the emperor''s favor. I''m afraid that no one will be able to manage the business of the emperor''s merchants any more. I just want to arrange these things properly in my lifetime, or I will die. "


    The old man said that he was very sad. The leader of Qingping County couldn''t bear it. All his three grandchildren died, which was a great blow to the old man. But he didn''t expect that the 100 year old old old man could hold on. He didn''t drive the crane to the West. His willpower was really extraordinary.


    Bai Lixue said quietly, "the old man is familiar with Yingchuan. I want to ask him. Who else in Yingchuan has the strength of the Su family and can take over the position of the imperial merchant?"


    The old master knew it was a pit, so he would not jump down easily. He shook his head slightly. "These years, several grandsons have been in charge of the business in the mansion. I have been in charge of it for many years. When asked by the crown princess, I don''t know how to answer it."


    Hundred Li snow heart down clear, this old master not only has not been confused, but also quick reaction, clear thinking, really not ordinary people.


    She turned her eyes to Su Cheng, who was very pale. Suddenly, the front of the conversation turned, "how is the fifth young master''s injury?"


    Su Cheng got up in a weak voice and said, "thank you for your concern. The grass people are much better."


    Bai Lixue smile, the body injury may be healed, but the heart of the injury, I am afraid to be like a shadow for a lifetime.


    Qin Shizhen shrugs his shoulders. He really sympathizes with Su Cheng. He thought he was born in a rich and prosperous place with a golden spoon in his mouth. As a result, he is filthy and filthy. All the holes and sores are not enough to describe the decay of the Su family.


    I can''t help but watch the closest people fight each other for power and profit. I think the Su family has already frustrated Su Cheng. But he still needs heart medicine for his heart disease. No one can give him this heart medicine.


    "Five childe hurt his vitality. My palace brought a snow ginseng from the capital. It''s very effective to consolidate the capital and cultivate the yuan. Five childe can just use it." Baili snow road.


    Then a maidservant sent the box with snow ginseng to Su Cheng. Su Cheng was greatly moved. Unexpectedly, the Crown Princess remembered her injury in her heart?


    The most intimate people are killing each other. At the moment, the warmth in the eyes of the princess makes Su Cheng''s frozen heart begin to melt. It turns out that blood is not the most precious thing in the world.


    When Su han''er saw the princess asking about her five brothers, she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. The princess''s sudden arrival made her feel more concerned about her five brothers.


    "If cheng''er can get his life back, it must be blessed by his sister." The old man sighed: "otherwise, after a hundred years of old, I will have no face to see my sister."


    Hundred Li snow lightly a smile, "have five CHILDES in, Su''s total still can''t go down thoroughly, old master also don''t need to worry too much."


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and speculated in his heart about the intention of the princess. But he said, "yes, Chenger is also the most promising one among the younger generation."


    "That''s not true." Bai Lixue turned her eyes to Su han''er and said with a smile, "I think the great granddaughter of the old master is better than the fifth son?"


    Su Han son heart a jump, head deeper low go down, do shy uneasy shape.


    "The princess is joking." The old master said in a regretful tone, "the family is unfortunate and the world is cold. Girl Han has just married into the Xun family, and she is retired a few days later. If the emperor Taizu is here, how can the Su family be so humiliated?"


    "The old man is wrong to say that." The leader of Qingping County couldn''t listen to this for a long time. He said angrily, "if it wasn''t for Su han''er''s false pregnancy and deceiving and disrespectful to his elders, how could we Xun''s family divorce his wife?"


    "That''s all!" The old man seemed to disdain to argue with a little girl. He said magnanimously, "right and wrong are all gone. After a hundred years, it''s all loess. Why do you care so much?"


    Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "the old man is very transparent. If these successive events happened to other people, they would have kicked off long ago."


    "I''ve lived all my life, and I''ve seen through everything." The old man said, "glory and wealth are all gone. If you don''t bring life or death, why fight for so much?"


    If people don''t know it, they will think that he is a wise old man who has seen through the disputes in the world. But Su Cheng knows that the old man is not as independent of the world as he said and has seen through life and death.


    The three brothers of the Su family died one after another, and he didn''t see how sad the old man was, or did he expect their death long ago?


    If so, it would be terrible. Su Cheng suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. What''s the secret of Su''s family?


    Bai Lixue looked at the carved beams and painted buildings above and sighed, "the principal of the Su family has died one after another. Who will inherit this huge family business? The old master has not considered this, has he


    This seems to ask the old man''s heart, sighed: "extreme things will reverse, the full moon will overflow, to tell you the truth, before the successive misfortunes, the Su family has begun to decline, the major customers have withdrawn, now the Su family''s business has survived in name, if not for this, the old man would not give up the position of a century old emperor merchant."


    Bai Lixue looked at the old master with a deeper vision and suddenly said, "if I remember correctly, was the old master the adopted son of the Su family?"


    The prince''s words were very abrupt, which made Su han''er alert. She nervously looked at the old man, but he didn''t change his face. "Yes, if the old man''s wife hadn''t adopted me, I would have starved to death."


    Bai Lixue nodded clearly and said with great interest, "what''s the family name of the old master?"


    "At that time, I was very young, and nearly a hundred years later, I was already from the Su family. I didn''t know my family name at all." The old man said to himself, "I''m old and dazzled. I hope the princess will forgive me if I neglect her."


    However, Qin Shizhen looked at Su han''er meaningfully and said, "the old man is really forgetful. If I''m not wrong, the old man was originally born in a family named Qi. Because his family was poor and unable to support him, he gave it to the then wealthy Su family to be adopted son, right?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time, but still shook his head in distress. "Since I can remember, I only know that it''s the adopted son of the Su family. The old man and his wife treat me as if they were their own. I don''t remember those things about old sesame and rotten millet."


    Qingping County owner did not believe: "really do not remember?"


    "County master!" Su han''er, who had been silent for a long time, said: "my grandfather is very old, and he has been hit hard. Who can remember what happened a hundred years ago? Don''t be too hard on people


    My grandfather''s family name is Qi? Su Cheng was stunned. All the people in the Su family knew was that granddad was the adopted son of the Su family. But these descendants were all the descendants of granddad. They were born in the Su family. For the descendants, it doesn''t matter what granddad''s original name was.


    But at the moment, the princess mentioned it, obviously not for the sake of chatting, does it mean something else?


    Su Cheng suddenly thought of one thing that he couldn''t understand. That is why his grandfather especially liked Su han''er. Is it because her biological mother was Qi? Are they from the Qi family? That''s my grandfather''s family?


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked Su Cheng was. He had found out that after the Su family began to fall, the Qi family took over all the businesses that belonged to the Su family. Originally, he thought that the fat water didn''t flow to outsiders. Now, it''s not as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 2692

    The atmosphere fell into a strange subtlety. Baili Xue said with a faint smile, "the Su family is a noble family in Yingchuan. They are second to none in terms of contacts and influence. Since the old master knows that he is only the adopted son of the Su family and has such unique conditions, he doesn''t want to check his own parents?"


    "Since they chose to abandon me, why should I do so much?" The old man said, "besides, the old man''s wife and my elder sister are very kind to me. Which one is more important? They are close to each other. I can tell the difference between them."


    "It seems that the relationship between the old man and Mrs. Su is excellent." Bai Lixue said quietly, "no wonder emperor Taizu will repay you for your guilt for Miss Su."


    I don''t know why, the old man suddenly coughed violently. His old body was like a withered tree that had been dried up by years. The wrinkles on his face were deepening sharply. Seeing this, the old servant said anxiously: "it''s time to take medicine, old man."


    "Granddad is not in good health. She has to take medicine every day. She is brave enough to ask the princess to allow him to have a rest." Su Han son facial expression sincerely way.


    Su han''er said it sincerely, but Bai Lixue turned a deaf ear to it. She looked at the old master without blinking her eyes. She said with profound meaning: "how come the old master seems to be very excited when we talk about Su''s husband and wife and Miss Su?"


    Su Cheng, after all, was sincere and kind-hearted. Knowing that the old man hated the merciless emperor Taizu to the bone, he quickly said, "princess, my grandfather is too old to be stimulated, so I''d like to invite her back..."


    "You all think our palace is cold-blooded and heartless, don''t you?" Looking at the old man''s body, which may run out of oil at any time, Bai Lixue''s expression is extremely indifferent. She is not moved at all. "You are filial to the old man. I can understand it, but I have many doubts in my heart. I don''t want to give up halfway."


    After that, she ignored many puzzled eyes, turned to the old man, and said with a smile: "at such a critical moment, is the old man going to retreat? It''s not your style


    The old man finally stopped coughing like a broken Gong. His eyes were as deep as an invisible black pool. He said in a dumb voice: "since the crown princess is so interested, the old bone can hold it. Naturally, she will accompany her to the end. I''m afraid the crown princess is not in the bar today?"


    This is a hostile question. Baili Xue just smiles, "the old man is worried. I''m just curious. I hope the old man will give me some advice."


    "Yes, my family name is Qi." The old master spoke very slowly, but it sounded like thunderbolt to Su Cheng, and he was too stunned to speak.


    The master of Qingping County finally admitted it under the pressure of sister Xue, and said quickly, "is that Qi family the mother''s family of Su han''er?"


    "Why not?" Qin Shizhen raised his voice and said, "the old man is very considerate, which makes Qin admire. Although the Su family''s business has failed, isn''t there a Qi family? In the end, it''s the water that doesn''t flow to other people''s fields


    Su han''er is shocked. It''s impossible for outsiders to know that the business of the Su family is secretly taken over by the Qi family. How can Qin Shizhen know so soon?


    She subconsciously turned her eyes to brother five, and immediately became enlightened. I''m afraid brother five has already colluded with Qin Shizhen and revealed the secret to Qin Shizhen.


    Qin Shizhen and the leader of Qingping County sing together, which makes Su''s face look very ugly. "Mr. Qin''s words are bad. It''s not what I want. I''m sorry for the decline of the Su family."


    Qingping county master suddenly frowned, "how do I feel wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Shizhen is in high spirits.


    Qingping County owner thought, "which is more important, surname or blood relationship?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s blood." Qin Shizhen said boldly: "family name is for outsiders to see, blood is the bone of things, fools know that blood is the most important."


    "That''s strange." Qingping county leader Qingcong''s hand held his chin, full of doubt, "although the Qi family is the surname of the old master, it''s not the blood of the old master after all. At most, it''s the family, and it can be said that it''s an outsider. But the blood of the su family is really flowing from the old master. Is it because the old master is a fool that he handed over his wealth to an outsider?"


    Qin Shizhen poked the head of Qingping county master with his hand and said with a smile, "you are so confused? Now that such a strange thing has happened, there is only one possibility. "


    "Is the Qi family also the blood of the old master?" Qingping county master blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was shocked. The muscles on the old man''s face shook violently, and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    Su han''er had never seen such a gaffe from his grandfather. Even if the sky fell down, he was calm and calm. He was surprised and said, "my grandfather?"


    Su Cheng was so frightened that he almost fainted because of the pain of the wound. But he bit his teeth to death. Apart from the secrets he told himself, what secrets did his grandfather hide?


    However, the old man''s shock lasted only a short time. He calmed down and said slowly, "what does the princess want to say?"


    Bai Li Xue''s eyes were clear. "A hundred years ago, after Miss Su Jie died of illness, the Su family passed away one after another, and the Su family became a shell. At that time, the old man was young and helpless, so he must have suffered a lot?"


    The old master seemed to see the sharp edge under the beautiful and gentle appearance of the crown princess, and said slowly: "thanks to the protection of the emperor Taizu, the Su family is today."


    Bai Lixue gracefully slid the tea cup in her hand, but she didn''t mean to drink it. "Emperor Taizu showed gratitude for Miss Su''s loyalty and infatuation. With guilt, he vigorously supported the Su family, ordered his husband to teach you how to read, raised you up, and helped you marry a lady from a big family, right?"


    "Emperor Taizu''s great kindness is unforgettable." Although the old man said grateful words, his expression was not half grateful.


    Su Cheng was so frightened that he knew clearly the great grandfather''s deep hatred for the emperor Taizu, which obviously could not hide from the princess.


    Bai Lixue is such a wise man that he can''t hear the old man''s insincere words?


    She just gave a faint smile. "Although Mrs. Su is a lady of a big family, she is weak. After she gave birth to a daughter for the old master, she has nothing to do, right?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and could not see whether he was sad or happy. The crown princess was young, but the chill that came out of her body was so chilling. He had not seen such a sharp young man for a long time.


    Although Su han''er is in a big hurry, the crown princess is in a high position. In such a place, she doesn''t have the right to speak at all. She can only worry.


    "It''s all in the past." The old master''s expression is light, "the crown prince imperial concubine poured to expend a mind."


    Bai Lixue''s lips are gently raised, and Su''s father has only one daughter. At that time, Su''s family had a big business. Su''s father didn''t want his daughter to marry out, so he recruited a son-in-law and gave birth to three brothers, Su Xiu, Su Xiang and Su Cong.


    In the quiet room, only the quiet voice of the princess echoed, "if I''m not wrong, at that time, Su Taifu''s life was not a daughter, but a pair of twins."


    The princess''s words are not very clear, but they are startled in other people''s ears. People''s ears are buzzing. Su Cheng is even dumbfounded, and the head of Qingping County covers his mouth in surprise.


    All eyes were focused on the old man. The old man''s lips moved violently for a moment, and he said in a trembling voice: "why did the princess say that?"


    "Don''t rush to deny it, old man." Baili Xuejing said: "although the Su family is just a shell, the Taizu emperor only recognizes the friendship of the Su family. If you want to be famous and prosperous, you can''t change your own surname. The next couple of twins in my life gives you this opportunity. The girl''s surname is Su and she is raised in the Su family, while the boy''s surname is Qi and she is raised outside secretly."


    Su Cheng closed his eyes painfully. For some reason, he instinctively believed what the princess said. At last, he had an answer to the question that he couldn''t figure out. It turned out that everything was under the control of his grandfather. He was the biggest mastermind who manipulated all this.


    No wonder granddad is so indifferent to the death of his father and uncle. It turns out that for granddad, the Su family is the real alien, and the Qi family is his own.


    The room was as silent as death. Except for the princess, there was an unspeakable shock in everyone''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man burst into laughter in the air, and he even burst into tears. "I''ve lived all my life, and I''ve never heard such a strange story. The princess is really rich in imagination."


    The leader of Qingping County bit his lip and glared at the old man angrily. However, he saw that sister Xue was not anxious or angry and was calm, "is it a story? The old master has his own conclusion in mind. "


    The old master Huo Ran stopped laughing and stared at the princess. This young and beautiful woman, with her eyes like Qinghong spring, is calm, but it seems to contain thousands of stars, "how do you know?"


    "If you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself." Bai Lixue''s smile on her face remained unchanged. "A pair of twins have been close to each other. Her daughter is an outsider, and her son is her own. She has been playing this game for decades. Today, she only takes back the net and takes back everything that belongs to the Qi family from the Su family. The three brothers of the Su family never dreamed that they had been fighting for many years. All they worked hard to do was to make wedding clothes for others, I admire the patience of the old master. "


    Su Cheng''s heart is even more sad. His father and uncle have their own thoughts, but they never think that their most respected grandfather has always regarded them as tools to earn wealth and fame for the Qi family. Is he just a tool in his heart?


    He turned his eyes on Su han''er, but saw that her face was not too surprised. Then he knew the secret that even her father didn''t know. She already knew it, and finally understood why Su han''er was valued by the old man?


    Because she also has the blood of the Qi family. The Qi family is the old man''s own home.


    Su Cheng finally couldn''t help but stare at the old man tightly. "Granddad, Cheng Er wants to ask you, is all this true?"


    Su Cheng''s eyes were extremely painful, but the old man''s face was expressionless and said in a light voice: "not bad."


    When he got the positive answer, Su Cheng suddenly began to laugh. He was very sad. For the sake of the Su family, he spared no effort to pretend that he had a special love for the leader of Qingping county. He spared no effort to sacrifice his life happiness and disobey his father. He almost lost his own life under heavy pressure, but he never thought that in his grandfather''s heart, It''s not about rebuilding a clean Su family. Sooner or later, the Su family will be sacrificed.


    Qin Shizhen sighed with emotion: "a game of chess has been played for decades. The old master really has a good heart."


    The air was suffocating. Su Cheng suddenly raised his head: "granddad, maybe in your heart, you never regard me as your great grandson, but I have called your granddad for so many years. I want to know if you did the death of father, second uncle and third uncle?"


    Su han''er suddenly screamed: "brother five, what are you talking about? They kill each other. What do they have to do with granddad? "


    "What''s with him?" Su Cheng''s voice suddenly sharp up, the wound is like a blunt knife in tearing pain, "even if you don''t kill Biren, but because he died, father, second uncle and third uncle, is not the result of his laissez faire? Isn''t that what he wants to see most? "


    The wise and kind-hearted grandfather in his heart turned out to be such a cold-blooded and merciless devil. Su Cheng''s heart was so cold that he couldn''t beat it. He looked at the old man angrily, "Qi''s family and third uncle have a quarrel, you already know?"


    The old man just narrowed his eyes and didn''t know if he had heard Su Cheng''s words. At first glance, he looked as if he was an old man in the countryside who was dazed and didn''t care about the world.


    "Brother five, are you crazy?" Su Han son clenches teeth way.


    "You''re the crazy one!" Su Cheng said angrily, "even if your biological father is a third uncle, after all, your father has raised you for so many years. You don''t have any heartache for their death. Are you still human?"


    "You only know how to talk about me, where can you get better?" In front of everyone''s face, Su han''er retorts, "if there''s no grand grandfather, where can there be all these things about the Su family that gave birth to you and raised you? But you don''t know how to feed back. Instead, you collude with outsiders to sell the secrets of the Su family. What qualifications do you have to blame me? "


    Su Cheng looks at Su han''er coldly. He has been following her for a long time. Even she has become a devil. The Su family is really a crazy place. Is it wealth or people''s heart that makes people degenerate?


    "Granddad, even if you are closer to the Qi family in your heart, we are all bleeding from you after all. How can you bear it?"


    "Brother Su!" Qin Shizhen couldn''t see it any more. "Why are you still deceiving yourself at this time? In terms of blood relationship, you are only a grandson. Do you have the same family name as the Qi family or something different from Tianyuan? They only treat you as a tool. Do you really don''t understand or don''t want to understand? "

 Chapter 2693

    Qin Shizhen''s words stabbed Su Cheng''s heart like a sharp knife. He was numb with pain, as if he had no consciousness.


    Originally, from the beginning to the end, he is just a tool. Who cares about the feeling of a tool?


    Qingping county leader''s clear eyes are full of shock. He looks at the white haired old man in disbelief. Although the old man wants to use the Su family''s shell to achieve his own prosperity, how can he say that these people in the Su family are also his descendants? How can they be so clean?


    After the suffocating silence, the old man finally spoke slowly, "thank you for your kindness to the Su family. No matter whether you guess right or not, all these things are old family affairs and do not violate the national law?"


    "How cold-blooded you are Qingping county leader no longer had the slightest respect for master su. He immediately said, "if you want to be loyal to your surname Qi, you''d rather be broken than broken. Take out your courage and say to Emperor Taizu, your surname is Qi, not Su, but what have you done? First of all, he took advantage of emperor Taizu''s guilt for Miss Su to grab fame and wealth. After using up all the wealth of the Su family, he transferred the wealth to the Qi family and abandoned the Su family. You are not only cold-blooded, but also shameless! "


    "Well said!" Qin Shizhen clapped with cooperation and said, "I''m really an eye opener today because I don''t have enough people."


    Who knows, the old prince, who is very determined, ignored the sarcasm of Qingping county leader and Qin Shizhen, and said in a deep voice: "does the Crown Princess want to treat the old man for a crime of deceiving the king?"


    "Emperor Taizu has been dead for many years. How can such dirty things decontaminate his ears?" Bai Lixue sneers. The old master is an old fox who has become a master. He may have expected the situation today.


    What''s more, these are his family affairs. Even if he wants to punish him, the reason is far fetched. He works step by step. Although all things have his shadow, he does not leave any evidence.


    "I don''t know what the princess means..." The old man''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile. Although the crown princess was smart and capable, she was a little inferior in terms of morality.


    Su han''er breathes a sigh of relief. Even the crown princess, in front of her grandfather, is in a situation where she can''t tell if she is dumb. The situation has begun to turn around unconsciously.


    The leader of Qingping county was so angry that he almost stamped his feet. He scolded the old fox at the bottom of his heart. It''s true that the most humble person is invincible. Nearly a hundred years have passed. Even if sister Xue is extremely intelligent and can guess the cause of things, I''m afraid there''s no evidence. Can''t you just watch the evil old fox continue to do harm to the world?


    Qin Shizhen gently patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should be calm. With the personality of the crown princess, she would not continue to make the old man proud.


    See originally occupy the advantage of the crown princess, in imperceptible in the reverse was the old master hold, Su Han son eye pass a very shallow smile.


    However, the princess said calmly: "a hundred years ago, the emperor Taizu missed a loyal and brave woman like Miss Su. He thought it was a lifelong regret that he supported the Su family so much. Only in this way can the Su family develop from a little-known family to today''s prosperity. What we can''t understand is that it seems that the old master is not grateful to the emperor Taizu, Rather hateful? "


    Before the old master spoke, Su Cheng coughed. The princess had already known the story which was not so stirring. Was the emperor Taizu, who was deeply devoted in the eyes of the world, really just a heartless man?


    The old master''s deep cool eyes glided over Su Cheng''s body and snorted, "the princess must have learned the details from Cheng Er, right? In that case, why ask more? "


    Bai Lixue said with a smile: "in fact, when it comes to making up stories, if the old master calls himself the second, I''m afraid no one dares to call him the first."


    Su Cheng''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. A man who had trusted him very much suddenly found that he had completely cheated himself. This fatal sense of subversion was enough to engulf a person. Was all the so-called old secrets hidden under the water told him by his grandfather false?


    The old man was livid. "From the beginning, what the princess said was conjecture, without any evidence. I had nothing to say about the position of the princess. However, although the old man was modest, he was not the one to be slandered. At that time, the emperor Taizu not only abandoned his sister, but also tried to kill others, Should I thank such a cruel animal? "


    The deep hatred in Su''s words made the leader of Qingping County shiver. Her grandmother married to the Xunzi family in Yingchuan just to fulfill the emperor''s wish.


    Because of the emperor Taizu''s last wish, grandmother had been taking care of the Su family so much that she wanted to marry her favorite granddaughter into the Su family and fulfill the long cherished wish of the two families to be friends of Qin and Jin. But she didn''t want to. The old master was not grateful at all and opposed the emperor Taizu''s hatred to the bone.


    No, not only to the emperor Taizu, but also to the people of Xuanyuan royal family. The original friendliness for so many years was only hypocritical.


    Seeing the old man''s gloomy eyes, the owner of Qingping County shuddered. Although many things in the Su family made her feel cold, her grandmother said that without Miss Su in those years, there would be no Xuanyuan royal family today, so that future generations would be more grateful. But she didn''t know that her grandmother had been fooled by a tiger and Wolf for such a long time after feeding her dog?


    However, after the anger, the owner of Qingping county was relieved. Because of the emperor Taizu, her grandmother always felt sorry for the decline of the Su family. However, if she could know the truth, she would be relieved. After all, the Su family was not the Su family of that year.


    Bai Lixue looked directly at the old man and said, "do you really think that after many years, everything has gone unheard of?"


    If you change the ordinary people, under the pressure of the cold eyes of the princess, you can''t stand at all, but the old man doesn''t stand still. "It seems that the princess has not only prepared a wonderful story today?"


    Su Han er''s heart raised, nervously looking at the crown princess, there is always a feeling of listening to thunder in silence, don''t know what shocking secret the crown princess will say?


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "don''t forget that although Miss Su can let you make things up a hundred years ago, and there is no way to verify them, the other protagonist in this matter is emperor Taizu. Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t distort the facts of that year."


    Su Cheng''s voice was so weak that he could hardly hear it, but in the extremely quiet room, it was still clear to the ear, "the grass people would like to hear it in detail, and ask the princess to tell the truth."


    What happened today is full of satire for him, and he spent more than 20 years in his life. He suddenly realized that he was living in a gorgeous bubble, gorgeous and unreal. Everything was false. His family was false. Love was also false. He had already been unable to tell what was real.


    The so-called secret that grandfather told him at the beginning, now it seems, is just another lie, ridiculous, he still believes it?


    "You don''t have to worry, you''ll know soon." Bai Lixue''s eyes flitted past the old master, "although the emperor Taizu never forgets Miss Su, but the world is still uncertain. He has many things that he can''t help himself. In the time of war and chaos, he can''t accommodate too many children''s love. He finally won the world. After the four seas were settled, he sent someone to look for Miss Su, but Miss Su has disappeared, and he is sorry for her all his life."


    "You lie!" Su han''er screamed. At this time, she couldn''t care about the following crimes. "Emperor Taizu abandoned everything, was mean and ungrateful, and was punished by heaven. In order to continue his own offspring, he had to support and care for the Su family. The world has been deceived for a hundred years. At this time, will this big lie continue?"


    Excited Su Han er''s eyes glowed red like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, but Bai Lixue just looked at her sympathetically, "Su Cheng is just a tool of the old master, don''t you think you are not?"


    Su han''er is stunned. It must be the crown princess who is stirring up dissension. She is a member of the Qi family. She is bleeding with the blood of the Qi family. His grandfather deceives no one, and he can''t deceive her. He denies that "it''s impossible."


    "Sometimes, being too smart is not a good thing." Bai Lixue no longer looks at her. When the backbone of trust and support collapsed for many years, that kind of blow was fatal. Su Cheng and Su han''er were the same.


    When people are hard hit, they often don''t want to face the truth. They would rather continue to deceive themselves to make themselves feel better. However, Su Cheng is more sober than Su han''er, and believes that he will come out slowly after he dies.


    Bai Lixue no longer pays attention to Su han''er, but looks at the old master and says, "after emperor Taizu left Yingchuan, he wrote several letters to Miss Su. Have you burned all these letters?"


    The old man''s eyes jumped, and suddenly sneered, not denying, "so what?"


    "You don''t want Miss Su to have illusions about Emperor Taizu, and you don''t want their feelings to get deeper and deeper. Therefore, you cut off the ties between them, and Miss Su doesn''t know all this. She also believes that emperor Taizu is a heartless man, because those letters can''t reach her at all."


    "My God The leader of Qingping County exclaimed and looked at the old man like a monster. A terrible idea quickly formed in her mind, "you can''t be..."


    "Shut up The old man, who had always been calm, was finally annoyed and angry. "If a yellow haired girl insults the spirits of the dead, is she not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "I thought that the old man was as invincible as an iron wall, and he would care about such an ethereal thing as Tianqian?" Qin Shizhen is neither Yin nor Yang.


    Bai Lixue quietly looks at the angry old man. Everyone has weaknesses, and no matter how cold and heartless people are. No matter how long the years are, what matters most in the bottom of my heart will never change.


    She said: "you hate emperor Taizu so much, not because of the so-called abandonment, but because he is your favorite woman and man."


    "Poof!" The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body shook two times unconsciously. A pair of withered hands trembled violently. The servant immediately held the old man and exclaimed, "old man, old man?"


    Su han''er instinctively wants to help the old man, but his feet can''t move like lead. Su Cheng closes his eyes in despair. The truth is so cruel that even he can''t face it.


    The head of Qingping county was stunned. How did he not expect that the old master of the Su family loved Miss Su? His nominal sister?


    What a shocking thing it is? What''s more, when he was just a child, he had such deep scheming?


    Bailixue looked at the old man''s blood, calm and indifferent, "Miss Su thought that the man she loved had left her behind. After ten years of suffering and expectation, she would never think that the pain she suffered was given by her beloved brother."


    "Ha ha ha!" After years of revealing the secret, the old man finally tore off his mask of kindness and sneered: "you are very smart. You are the first person to see through the secret for so many years. Yes, I did it. That man doesn''t deserve her love at all."


    "Granddad?" Su han''er exclaimed. She always thought that she was the most trusted person of her grandfather, and she was proud of it. But when the cruel fact was in front of her, she still couldn''t bear such a heavy blow.


    The old man''s expression was a bit ferocious and twisted. Although Su Jie was still young, he was very precocious and had long recognized her as his wife.


    Who knows, a man grabs love with a knife and falls in love with Su Jie at first sight. They not only decide for life privately, but also quickly surpass the thunder pool. Everything happens like thunder and fire. The flame of love soon burns them to ashes.


    When Su Jie is immersed in the sweet love with her lover, she will never think that there is a pair of immature and hateful eyes behind her. Who will guard against a suckling child?


    Opinionated by opinionated Qin Shizhen, she was not a fool, but not matched with nature. She has the final say. The most hateful thing is that you are self righteous, mean and ungrateful.


    "That''s it Qingping county leader disgusted: "if you didn''t interfere, Emperor Taizu and Miss Su would have been married long ago. Because of your selfishness and evil, Miss Su suffered ten years later and died of hatred. Emperor Taizu also regretted all his life. If the Su family had known that they had adopted you, they would have been green in intestines."


    Bai Lixue looked at the old man coldly, "how rare is it to send a letter in such a time of war and chaos? But you not only burned such a precious thing, but also made up the lies of emperor Taizu to deceive poor Miss Su. "


    The muscles on the old man''s face couldn''t stop beating, full of resentment, and said angrily, "that''s because she doesn''t know good or bad, and doesn''t know who really loves her?"

 Chapter 2694

    "You are so shameless The owner of Qingping county was angry and said, "it''s very nice of you to be adopted. You don''t know how to appreciate it. Instead, you make Miss Su depressed in the pain of being in love. For the sake of your selfishness, you split a couple of lovers alive. Now, you don''t know how to repent at all. On the contrary, you speak up. Are you still human?"


    "More than that?" Even after Qin Shizhen, who thinks he is well-informed, saw the real face of the Su family''s old master, he also opened his eyes. "Miss Su is dead, so are the Su''s husband and wife. The Su family''s property is yours. This move is really brilliant. Qin admires it!"


    "At that time, the Su family had already been defeated. What else was there?" The old man did not change his face. "Everything you see now is my hard work."


    "You work hard?" Qingping county chief sneered: "you killed Miss Su and made a fortune by taking advantage of emperor Taizu''s infatuation and guilt, but you still say that you are working hard here? I think the older you get, the more confused you are? "


    When the three people argued endlessly, Su Cheng just sat there without any reaction. He understood that what the old master said was not all lies. Even with the protection of emperor Taizu, could the old master''s ambition be satisfied by a wealthy family with nothing to worry about?


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Cheng suddenly stood up and said, "princess, there is one more thing for the grass people to report."


    Bai Lixue glanced at the direction of the old man intentionally or unintentionally and said in a soft voice, "say it."


    Although Su Cheng was heartbroken, he no longer wanted to cover up for the bloody Su family. He took a deep breath and said, "what the grass people want to say is the Su family mine."


    "Crown princess, the fifth brother is seriously injured, insane, and begins to talk nonsense. I''m afraid she''s lost her heart." Su Han son reaction comes over, immediately loud way.


    Although Su han''er was shocked by the secret before, half of Qi''s blood flowed from her, which was deeper than Su Cheng''s feeling for his grandfather, and she didn''t have the courage to break the boat like Su Cheng. Seeing that Wu Ge mentioned Su''s mine, she jumped out immediately to stop her.


    However, on this occasion, her words didn''t work. Baili Xue didn''t look at her either. She just looked at Su Cheng with deep eyes and said, "come on, I''m all ears."


    Suddenly, a sharp knife cut through the air and stabbed Su Cheng''s throat. They didn''t even have time to react. The princess suddenly raised her hand and stopped the knife at the last moment.


    All this happened quickly and quickly, only in the blink of an eye, after being intercepted and killed by the crown princess, people were still in a state of shock.


    "Protect the princess!" Mo Qi and Mo Lin are so alert that they can lock their eyes around like eagles. Is there anyone else who can launch concealed weapons without being noticed?


    "This palace is all right!" Bai Lixue said quietly, "this concealed weapon is not aimed at our palace."


    Originally, Su Cheng, who was already dead hearted, subconsciously touched his throat. Unexpectedly, in such a desperate situation, he could escape a disaster?


    After the shock, the room returned to a dead silence. Baili Xue held the knife in her hand and said with a smile, "kill people in front of our palace? Is it that I don''t pay attention to my palace? "


    The leader of Qingping County responded and looked at the old man with a sharp eye. "You are really a cold-blooded devil. He is your great grandson. How can you do it?"


    In the face of Qingping county''s accusation, the old master said indifferently: "without evidence, the county master should not spit out blood."


    "I''m bloody?" The leader of Qingping County laughed angrily, "besides you, who else has the motive to kill?"


    "Motive alone can solve the case?" "It''s a pity that the county leader doesn''t go to tell a story," the old man said


    "You The owner of Qingping county was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but he was held by Qin Shizhen, "don''t have the same understanding with animals."


    Qingping county master raised his eyebrows and stopped talking. In fact, the scene was clear at a glance. No matter how resourceful the old man was, he was already 100 years old and could not be so flexible. But the old servant who hardly spoke to him was probably not an ordinary role.


    Bai Lixue suddenly threw the knife at the foot of the old servant and said in a cold voice, "do it in front of our palace? Such crimes of disobedience will be treated later in this palace. "


    The old servant still did not respond, silent, like a sculpture, and turned a deaf ear to the murder in the words of the crown princess.


    "Granddad, I''m afraid you can''t kill me in front of the princess today!" Su Cheng''s voice became equally cold.


    Originally thought, pro or sparse, after all, are the blood of the old master, but he never thought, the old master in order to prevent him from telling the secret of the mine, even want to kill him?


    After experiencing the extreme pain, Su Cheng''s last remaining affection was gone. Instead, he could get through the pain and look at the old man with cold eyes.


    Ignoring the old man''s intention to kill and Su han''er''s hatred, Su Cheng tells the secret of Su''s mine.


    From the beginning, in order to get the throne of the emperor merchant, the old man used a sinister plan to seize the mines that did not belong to the Su family. Later, in order to get free craftsmen, he secretly dug the dike to release water, resulting in flooding. A large number of people were homeless and had no farmland to cultivate. The Su family took the opportunity to resettle the victims and deceived them to work in the mines. They did not pay any wages, Also wantonly abuse, I do not know how many innocent bones in the mine?


    Qingping county leader''s mood can''t be described as shock. Once the bloody truth comes out, the Su family, including the Su family''s mine, can''t have a foothold in the world. This Su old man is just crazy.


    Su Cheng said a lot in one breath. On the contrary, he felt relieved. He closed his eyes and said, "Mr. Wu''s several cases are just the tip of the iceberg in the Sujia mine. Over the years, countless people have died in vain in the Sujia mine."


    Many astonished eyes turned to master su. Unexpectedly, the seemingly kind-hearted master was a devil.


    Who knows, master Su just yawned and said, "as we all know, I don''t care about business for many years. Su Xiu''s three brothers are in charge of the family business. If you have any problems, go to them."


    What a perfect escape!


    Although Bai Lixue has long guessed that the Su family''s mine is not clean, when the bloody crimes come out of Su Cheng''s mouth, her anger at the bottom of her heart still reaches the peak. Behind the prosperity of the Su family, there are so many crimes hidden, and human life is nothing in the eyes of this old monster.


    The leader of Qingping county was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He really wanted to kill the old monster with one knife.


    Qin Shizhen stares coldly at the cheeky old master, "old master, in order to achieve the goal, he will do whatever he can, but heaven''s net is wide and clear. This time, the burst of Qiushui River is also your masterpiece, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2695

    The Qiushui River burst its levee, killing thousands of people and suffering tens of thousands of people. If this old devil did all this, he was not a human being at all, he was a complete beast.


    The old master slowly opened his half narrowed eyes and said in surprise: "I don''t understand what Mr. Qin said. What do I have to do with the burst of Qiushui River?"


    "Nature is to cover up the evil of Sujia mine!" Qin Shizhen was furious and filled with righteous indignation, "the Sujia mine has been involved in a lawsuit for human life. With the personality of Lord Wu, you must thoroughly investigate it. You are worried that the secret of the mine will be exposed and your plan to transfer property will be affected, so you use a flood to wash it all clean."


    "For your own sake, let so many people die for you?" Qingping county chief gritted his teeth and said, "you are a real devil."


    If Bai Lixue had not come to Yingchuan this time, she would not have found such a devil hidden in the outstanding Yingchuan. Half of the Loess buried in the old age, could she have planned such a great conspiracy?


    In the eyes of such a devil, whoever stands in his way must be removed, including his own relatives, not to mention the thousands of people who died innocently?


    The old prince saw that the crown princess was angry and said with a sneer, "can''t the Crown Princess believe this nonsense?"


    "You devil, do you really want to open your heart to see what color black has become?" The leader of Qingping county wants to tear the devil to pieces.


    "What Su Cheng said, there is no evidence at all, nor can it prove that it has something to do with me!" The old master is calm and self-confident. "As for the burst of Qiushui River, it has nothing to do with me. But I can tell the princess a secret. It has something to do with Tang Jing."


    Want to bring disaster to the east? Bai Lixue''s lips outline a chill. Although Tang Jing and the old master are black eating black dog biting dog, she believes her intuition. Tang Jing is telling the truth.


    Although all the evidence points to the old man, but there is no evidence. The case seems to be in a deadlock. Baili Xue smiles gently, which makes the old man puzzled, "what are you laughing at?"


    Bai Lixue''s face was more ironic. "I didn''t expect that the famous Su family old master was just a villain who dared to do or not to be. If Miss Su Jie had a spirit in heaven, I don''t know if she would cry to death?"


    When it comes to Su Jie, the old man can''t be so calm. Everything he does is to prove to Su Jie that he is no worse than that man. Su Jie should love him, not that heartbreaker.


    After emperor Taizu left that year, Su Jie was indeed pregnant, but she never dreamed that her younger brother would never allow the child to be born, adding safflower to her medicine.


    After having a miscarriage, Su Jie was in agony, but she didn''t have any doubts. After suffering from the double blows of her body and soul, her health became worse and worse.


    After Su Jie''s death, the old man''s heart has been filled with strong hatred for the emperor Taizu. What is the death of a few common people? They are all the people of Xuanyuan family. They all deserve to die!


    With the passage of time, the huge wealth gained from Xuanyuan royal family did not pacify the hatred in the old master''s heart, but made him more and more persistent. He hated not only the emperor Taizu, but also Su Jie, and even his surname su.


    Because the surname Su always reminds him that he can''t get Su Jie''s frustration and disgrace, but he is always with him, and he is forced to be proud of it. How ironic it is. Therefore, he is indifferent to the life and death of Su''s family. Like Su Jie, they all die!

 Chapter 2696

    The hatred that had been hidden in my heart for many years was torn open without any sign, and the old man''s face looked a bit ferocious. "I''m afraid the princess is so aggressive, and I''ve already determined that I did it in my heart?"


    A hundred Li Xue''s face is staring at him like frost. Who could have thought that a dying old man could be so worried and reckless?


    She has been in Jiangxia for many years, and has seen the most miserable battlefield and bloody scenes, but she is not as angry as she is at the moment. She says word by word: "no matter how hard you try, Su Jie will never look at you more. In her heart, you will never be as good as emperor Taizu!"


    "Shut up Su''s eyes were red and he was crazy. Bai Lixue''s words accurately hit the most secret and painful wound in his heart, deceiving himself. "Su Jie, she must know that I am ten million times stronger than that man, she can only belong to me!"


    The leader of Qingping county was frightened by the hysterical madness of the old master. Seeing that his canthus were about to crack, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''t be paranoid!" Bai Lixue said mercilessly: "if Su Jie knows that you have done those dirty things behind your back, she will not let you go even if she is a ghost!"


    The old man shook as like as two peas. He looked at the eyes of hundred Li''s eyes. His beautiful eyes were full of anger, disdain, despise, hatred, which was almost the same as those of a hundred years ago.


    When a person''s most vulnerable and unbearable side is exposed, it''s like a city standing for thousands of years collapsing, and the illusory shell is easily broken. The old man has no scruples and says with a grim smile: "yes, it''s all my work. Those ants are cheap. It''s better to die than live. I''m helping them out."


    "You are a hopeless lunatic!" Qingping county chief hissed: "the most damned person is you!"


    Seeing so many people''s lives as playthings, Bai Lixue stood up, her eyes as cold as a sword, and said harshly, "Qi He, your hands are full of blood and your sins are terrible. Our palace will announce your crimes to the world and put them to death at a later time, so as to comfort those wronged souls who died in your hands."


    Su he is the name of old master Su, but since he doesn''t admit his surname at all, Bai Lixue simply calls him Qi He.


    A series of conspiracies and crimes in Yingchuan are all planned by the old master behind his back. Even Tang Jing, who thinks he is smart, is fooled by him. His deep scheming makes people shudder.


    If it wasn''t for Baili snow cave to pierce the most secret wound in his heart, it wouldn''t let an old monster disguised for many years show his true colors.


    "Great grandfather!" Su han''er cried out sadly. She was also a cold-blooded and merciless person. She would not mourn for the dead people. She felt sad when she saw that her grandfather was 100 years old and had to endure the punishment of lingchi.


    She also didn''t expect that the grandfather who thought he was invincible would surrender so quickly under the attack of the princess''s speech weapon?


    "It''s too cheap to kill you for such a sin!" Qingping county master Yinya clenched, "you should be handed over to the families of those people who were killed by you, let them bite you one by one!"


    "Come on, take Qi He down. Except Su Cheng, all Su''s family members are detained for trial. No one is allowed to see without the order of the palace!"


    When Bai Lixue said this, her breath was rolling. She had not experienced such a surge of anger for many years. Even if she cut Qi He to pieces, she could not calm her anger.


    Mo Qi and Mo Lin immediately come forward to take Qi He down. When Bai Lixue touches the smile in his eyes, he suddenly has an ominous premonition in his heart, "not good!"


    Before her voice fell, the room suddenly and violently shook, things began to roll and fly everywhere, crackling incessantly. In a moment of confusion, people in the room began to be confused, unable to see the southeast and northwest, and their ears were buzzing. They could only hear the screams and shouts under the panic.


    The leader of Qingping county is small, and soon he is shaken by the violent shock. He can''t see anything. He is scared. Is such a strong shock an earthquake?


    The whole house is sliding down rapidly, and all kinds of things are flying around. Many people are hit by it, groaning and screaming, and it turns into a mess.


    Qilin second guard protects the crown princess in the violent shaking. Baili Xue suppresses her shock and says: "hold on to the heavy things, keep your body steady, don''t panic!"


    The voice of the crown princess seemed to have magical power. Those who were in extreme shock and panic were immediately relieved,


    Suddenly heard a huge boom, deafening, the rapid decline of the house suddenly stopped, surrounded by a dark, as if it had sunk to the bottom.


    Suddenly fell into total darkness, many people screamed. Qingping county leader was hit on the forehead by the teacup again, and his blood was not stopped. He exclaimed: "Qin Shizhen, sister Xue, where are you?"


    Bai Lixue steadied her body and said, "don''t panic, Qingping. How are you?"


    Qingping county master''s voice with a cry, "snow sister, my face hurt."


    Many people were injured and screamed. They didn''t even understand what happened?


    In the dark, you can only hear voices, but you can''t see people. When Bai Lixue is frowning, Mo Qi lights up the folder she carries with her.


    The darkness was suddenly illuminated, and all of them were frightened faces. Mo Qi said urgently: "princess, are you not hurt?"


    "I''m fine!" Baili Xue''s eyes quickly swept around the room. It was still the original room. It was in a mess, but the old man and the old servant had disappeared. The fold could not burn for long. She quickly calmed down and said, "go and find the candle!"


    But the room is in chaos. It''s not easy to find the candle at this time?


    "There''s half of it here!" A faint voice came from the corner of the room. It was Su Cheng.


    A strong man can''t stand such a violent shaking, not to mention a seriously injured man?


    The clothes on his chest swam with blood, and he strove for a candle from his side.


    Bai Lixue is glad that she doesn''t have to grope in the dark. She only brings Qilin second guard and several bodyguards in. Su han''er seems to be hit by something and falls to the ground.


    Qin Shizhen saw that Qingping county leader''s face was covered with blood, and he was shocked, "how are you?"


    The head of Qingping County covered his forehead and said, "I''ve been hurt. It hurts..."


    Bailixue immediately takes out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wipes the blood on Qingping''s face.


    Seeing the wound on her forehead, Qin Shizhen was distressed and said: "this old monster, I didn''t expect to keep such a hand?"


    "Don''t say so much, it''s important to stop bleeding!" Bai Lixue sees that Qingping has been hurt so badly, and her anger adds to it. Unexpectedly, Qi He, an old monster, has set up such a strange mechanism?


    Originally at the beginning, Qi he saw his intention, he brought himself to this room, I''m afraid at the beginning, he didn''t intend to let himself and others live out.


    Mo Qi, Mo Lin and others look everywhere for places to go out, but a room is as tight as an iron wall. They can''t find any exit. It seems that nature is a secret room.


    "We are trapped by this old man." Qin Shizhen gritted his teeth when he saw that the leader of Qingping county had been seriously injured and that there was no air in all directions.


    After wiping the bloodstain, bailixue covers the forehead of Qingping county leader with her hand. Daimei is wrinkled tightly. The most urgent thing is to use good Jinchuang medicine, otherwise it may leave scars in the future. But where can there be medicine in such a place?


    Qingping county master hissed with pain. Listening to the deep pain in Qin Shizhen''s heart, he swore in his heart that if he went out, he would stab the old man.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Without medicine, Qin Shizhen is no matter how skillful he is.


    Just when he was in a hurry, Su Cheng painstakingly handed over a small bottle. His voice was so weak that he could hardly hear, "I just brought a bottle of medicine with me. Let''s give it to the county head first."


    Qin Shizhen was stunned. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that it was unknown whether they could go out in such a place without seeing the sun. Maybe they would all die here. But at this time, Su Cheng could not protect himself, and he gave away the Jinchuang medicine?


    Su Cheng''s face turned pale and gave a bitter smile, "no matter whether he recognizes me or not, I''m bleeding from him, which can''t be denied. Today, I''ve been implicating you, and there''s nothing I can do..."


    "Brother Su, stop talking!" Qin Shizhen stopped him, "you can''t speak now, keep your vitality, or you will die."


    "Give it to the county head!" Su Cheng seemed to be exhausted. He leaned back and stopped talking.


    Today''s heavy blow came one after another. He never thought that the old man was so insane that he wanted to kill the crown princess. I''m afraid the sins of the Su family will not be cleared in his whole life.


    Seeing the sad light in Su Cheng''s eyes, Qin Shizhen took Jinchuang medicine and said, "thank you very much!"


    Qingping county''s main wound is on her forehead. If she is not careful, it will leave a scar. Qin Shizhen carefully sprinkles the golden wound medicine on her wound bit by bit, and says in a soft voice, "bear it!"


    Just when the people who were locked up in the dark room were still in shock, an old voice came from above, with obvious pride, "princess, you didn''t expect that I had this move, did you?"


    If you are in a cage with iron walls, although Bai Lixue is proficient in military skills, she has never seen such strange mechanism skills. She knows clearly in her heart, "are you a member of Qi family in sangcheng?"


    The Qi family in sangcheng is proficient in strange and strange mechanism skills. However, the family has declined a hundred years ago, and those mechanism skills have been lost. No one in the world remembers the family any more. Baili Xue has only seen it in ancient books. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have linked Qi He with the Qi family in sangcheng.


    "The crown princess is really knowledgeable!" The old man''s voice was full of appreciation. "It''s been hundreds of years. I can''t imagine that anyone still remembers the Qi family in sangcheng?"


    Bai Lixue looked at the mess in the room and said, "do you want all of us to die here?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I have heard that the crown princess is extremely intelligent. I didn''t expect that it would be folded in my hand today, did it?"

 Chapter 2697

    The Qi family''s mechanism skill in sangcheng has long disappeared. What can be handed down to the old master must be the essence of the essence. It''s not easy to crack it?


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of a moment and a half. Baili Xue looks at the half of the candle dripping with tears. She can''t hold on for long at all. Daimei says deeply, "you''re a madman!"


    "Lunatic?" The old man seemed to like the title very much. He laughed and said, "you''re right. I''ve been crazy since I killed Su Jie!"


    "You killed Su Jie?" Bai Lixue trembles all over, and his lips and teeth are chilly. The devil has been bloody since a hundred years ago. Although he is inhuman, he has extremely high wisdom and deep city. His desire for destruction and destructiveness are earth shaking.


    The head of Qingping county was a little dizzy because of the pain, but when he heard the old man admit that he had killed Su Jie, his little face turned pale and trembled, as if he was talking to them, not a real person, but a devil from hell.


    The old master sneered. When Su Jie found out that he was hiding the secret of emperor Taizu, her voice of indignation and resentment was still fresh in her memory.


    I still remember that it was an autumn afternoon, and she tried her best to get up from the bed, pointed at him and yelled, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Ten years later, he grew up from a little boy who could only hide all his emotions to a real teenager. However, he regarded her as a lover, but she always regarded him as a younger brother. When she found the secret in his heart, her expression was full of incest shame and evil heart.


    Facing the disgust and resentment in Su Jie''s eyes, his years of forbearance and emotion suddenly collapsed, and his brain was blank. When he came back to his senses, he found that his hands firmly covered Su Jie''s mouth and nose, and she was dead!


    He killed Su Jie himself? His nominal sister?


    Panic, horror, fear, unwilling, regret, all kinds of complex emotions will drown him in a moment, at a loss.


    When he came out of the boundless fear, Su Jie''s body had lost its temperature, and the boy named Su he had died forever. Instead, he was a devil who was hated by his sweetheart and abandoned by the whole world.


    From then on, he was no longer himself. Sometimes he was kind-hearted, sometimes he was smart and progressive, sometimes he was filial and gentle, sometimes he helped the victims, and he wore countless masks for himself.


    However, no matter how many years he has gone through, no matter how many things he has gone through, he can''t warm a bloody heart that was stabbed by Su Jie. He is always cold and vicious. He kills people without blinking an eye and regards human life as a weed. As long as he gets in his way, he can get rid of them without mercy.


    He grabs wealth and plays tricks on people''s hearts. No matter the eldest princess, Tang Jing or Su Cong, all the people who think they are extraordinary enough to influence the world are clowns in his eyes. These self righteous people are just as stupid as they can be.


    Bai Lixue listens to his smile, and her eyes are colder. There is a devil in this person''s heart, or he is a devil himself. If he hides so deeply, he must have already guessed his intention.


    She, who is well versed in mechanism, knows that the upper part must be as good as before at this moment, and she can''t see any trace. Even if the bodyguards go through the whole Su mansion, they can''t find their whereabouts. This is a complete secret room. Even if they die here, no one will know.

 Chapter 2698

    Seeing that there was no movement below, the old man suddenly stopped laughing, and his voice suddenly became strange. "Princess, do you know why I want to tell you this?"


    "You devil, who knows what is in your mind?" The head of Qingping county held Qin Shizhen''s hand tightly and scolded angrily.


    As like as two peas, the old gentleman was not angry, but suddenly he felt a bit strange and gentle. But he was very old because he was hoarse. He said, "because you have the same eyes as you."


    Bai Lixue suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the old monster easily showed his original shape after being irritated by himself. He frowned and said, "I don''t feel proud of being treated by a devil like you!"


    One hundred years later, the same disgust, the same disgust, easily stirred the old man''s weakest heart, the most difficult to show people''s ugly, his eyes suddenly become extremely cold, just like watching the Su''s husband and wife in agony, there is no waves in his heart.


    When Su Jie died, she always called him a monster, and he really became a monster devoid of human nature.


    "If I were Su Jie, I would kill you myself!" A hundred Li snow words like a knife, cold meaning Sen cold.


    Sujie, as like as two peas in the old man''s heart, can''t touch the inferiority and pain. The eyes of Princess Taizi are like Su Sujie. When she saw her, she was like a new born woman.


    The old man''s lips moved and his pupils widened. He wanted to kill this woman. Only by destroying all this can he maintain his illusion of loving Su Jie for many years.


    Because if you see the real Sujie, those disgusted eyes will easily pierce his illusory bubbles.


    The old man had no expression on his face and said with a smile: "dear princess, when you came out of the East Palace, did you ever think that the underground of the Su mansion was your eternal destination?"


    Hearing this sound, Bai Lixue''s breath rolled in her chest and felt sick. She sat down with the pillar and fell into the trap of the old monster. It was really unexpected.


    At this time, Su han''er on the ground suddenly moved. She was knocked unconscious by the corner of the table. She rubbed her eyes and looked up at the dim room. She was shocked. "What''s the matter?"


    "How do you want to ask?" Qingping county master did not have a good way: "we all fell into your grandfather''s trap, and now we have to wait to die."


    wait for death? Regardless of the pain of her body, Su han''er quickly got up. After looking around, she cried out: "granddad, granddad, I''m your favorite han''er. Please let me out!"


    But there was no response from the above, and it was as silent as death. The leader of Qingping County said sarcastically, "your great grandfather is a devil who doesn''t recognize his relatives. Now you still have illusions?"


    "No way!" In the process of falling, Su han''er was already in a disorderly bun and hair. In the dark room, she looked like a man three times and a ghost seven times. She screamed desperately: "great grandfather always loves me. He can''t lock me up here. You are the one who is going to die."


    "Another madman, ignore her!" Qin Shizhen light way: "let her make."


    Qingping county master can''t help but roll his eyes. He looks at Su han''er crying like he''s watching a play, but there''s still no response.


    Su Cheng leaned against the corner and watched all this quietly. His face didn''t change at all. His body was so painful that he didn''t feel it. No wonder the Su family didn''t have human feelings, because the old ancestors of the Su family were never warm people.

 Chapter 2699

    Su han''er is hysterical, but when she doesn''t respond, she finally realizes the fact that she is no different from these damned people in the eyes of her grandfather, and her hand finally falls down powerlessly.


    When she touched the sympathy and scorn in the eyes of the Crown Princess and bailixue, she suddenly jumped up again like stepping on the tail, "my grandfather won''t care about me, you will all die here."


    "Just keep dreaming!" The head of Qingping county looks scornful. All the people in the Su family are unreasonable lunatics. The fact is obvious, but they would rather die than believe it.


    Half of the candle didn''t burn for long. After struggling for several times, the flame finally went out, and the house fell into darkness again.


    When people are in the dark, the fear in their heart will naturally jump out. It has to be said that the old man knows human nature very well, and understands the vulnerability and helplessness, darkness and ugliness of human nature.


    Mo Lin looked all over the place, but he didn''t find the candle. He was very anxious. In the dark, his hope of finding a way out was even more dim. He was trapped here by this old monster. It was a small matter for them to die. If the crown princess had any problems, they would die.


    Being locked in the same cage, even people who were not of one mind at first began to search for candles together in the same boat. They could only grope in the dark, and the room made crackling noises from time to time.


    The search was fruitless. Just when people thought they could only be trapped here, a faint female voice rang out, "I remember there were candles under the cupboard in the West."


    It''s su han''er. After experiencing fear and helplessness, she finally begins to believe that she has to be locked up here with those she hates.


    Soon the candle was rekindled, and everyone was very happy, but Baili Xue sank her eyes, and the expression on her face didn''t ease.


    This room is designed to be airtight. Even the original doors and windows are nailed to death when the mechanism is activated. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have candles. The burning of candles will accelerate the consumption of air. If they are locked here, they will be suffocated.


    Qin Shizhen saw Qingping county leader''s pale face, so he could not help holding her hand, passing the warmth of her palm to her, and whispered: "don''t worry, we won''t die here."


    Su Cheng looks at Qin Shizhen and Qingping county master who are nestled together. A smile appears at the bottom of his eyes. The warmth of the world has nothing to do with him from the beginning. All his injuries come from his closest relatives. The Su family has been sinful from the beginning.


    Bai Lixue searched for the fragments about Qi family in sangcheng quickly in her mind, but Qi family had already disappeared. She just looked at the ancient books at that time, and didn''t take them too seriously. At the moment, her mind was in a fog, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    The room is as airtight as a tomb, which makes people from the initial full of hope to disappointment, and finally to despair. Death is not terrible, and death is terrible. The designer of this mechanism is really proficient in human nature.


    In the past, she was not in a desperate situation, but at that time, she was accompanied by zijue and didn''t feel lonely. They hugged each other in the dark, which made her not afraid of anything. But today, she is the only one.


    She doesn''t want to die here, she wants to go out alive, to see zijue, to see yu''er, she is no longer the unrestrained little princess.


    She looked at Su Cheng, who was pale, and said, "Su Cheng, you came from Su''s family. Have you ever had an impression of such a mechanism?"

 Chapter 2700

    Su Cheng opened her eyes and looked at the crown princess. Even in a desperate situation, her body was also full of profane grace and inviolable beauty. That pair of eyes was even more beautiful. She remembered that the old master said Su Jie had such eyes. Who could resist the temptation of such bright eyes?


    He shook his head with a wry smile. "The grass people really don''t know."


    Bai Lixue knows that it''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. She doesn''t expect Su Cheng to really know that after such a long time, the people who are locked up gradually begin to recognize their own situation. They really can''t get out.


    The head of Qingping County looked at Su han''er, who was as pale as ashes. "Hey, that old monster is closest to you. If you know anything, please speak it out, or everyone will die here together."


    Su Han son eyelid slightly fretted to move, have no good way: "you all saw, he doesn''t care about my life and death at all, how can I know?"


    The owner of Qingping county was so angry that he wanted to give her a kick. "You''ve done everything for a devil. Now he''s turned away. Since you know you''re nothing to him, you should find a way to let us out."


    Su Han son touched to touch the stain on his face, wry smile way: "I don''t know, you kill me, I am also this sentence."


    "Forget it!" Bai Lixue said, "she really doesn''t know."


    The Qi family in sangcheng has been lost for a hundred years. With such a secret, the old man obviously won''t let anyone know.


    The leader of Qingping County stares at Su han''er. This shameless woman is so happy to be here. It''s a pity that if she died here, it would be a pity to be buried with her.


    About an hour later, people in the room began to have difficulty breathing. Although the room was not small, there were also many people. With the burning of candles, the air was consumed faster than usual.


    Su Cheng couldn''t bear it at first. His body was extremely weak. He coughed a few times and coughed up blood. Qin Shizhen''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Brother Su, how are you?"


    Su Cheng shook his head. Suddenly, he turned sideways and fainted.


    "Brother Su, brother Su!" Qin Shizhen shouts that he doesn''t respond. He takes his pulse and shakes his head at bailixue. Su Cheng''s body has reached the limit and needs to be cured immediately. If he drags on, he can''t be saved even if the immortal daruo comes.


    "Five brothers?" Su Han son saw five elder brothers fainted in the past, weakly called a.


    Qingping county master is disgusted with Su han''er, "do you still have the face to call him?"


    Su han''er''s face is blue and white. After the old man, her biggest backer, abandons her, she has lost her original confidence. Five elder brothers are good to her. Suddenly, she comes to mind, "what''s the matter with five elder brothers?"


    Qin Shizhen asked Su Cheng to lie down on the ground and said, "I can only think of a way to make him stay longer. If you still care about him, you can think of a way to let us go out!"


    Su han''er suddenly jumped up and hit the wall hard. "Granddad, granddad, han''er, please. Brother five is dying. Please let us out!"


    Su han''er tries his best to knock. The top is still silent, but Bai Li Xue knows that no matter what happens below, only the old man knows.


    Just when Su han''er yelled at the top of his voice, the old servant''s voice suddenly rang, "Miss seven, you only have two hours left. You''d better save your strength."

 Chapter 2701

    This voice makes Su han''er be struck by lightning. She gnashes her teeth. "I don''t believe it. I want to hear granddad say that he loves me so much that he won''t ignore me!"


    "I won''t see you!" The old servant''s voice seemed to come from the dark hell, "since you know that the LORD loves you, you should not let him down."


    "What do you mean?" Su han''er was a little confused. She was locked down for such a long time. Her head began to feel dizzy, not as sober as usual.


    The old servant''s voice didn''t seem to be issued, but it seemed to be squeezed out. It was dark and hoarse. "Let the Crown Princess bury you with me. My Lord has done his last bit of love for your grandparents and grandchildren. Miss seven, you can go at ease!"


    Su han''er stares at big eyes in horror. Her body softens and nearly faints. The only fluke left in her heart is gone. At the moment, she fully understands that her grandfather really gave up on herself.


    In the face of many hostile eyes, she grabs her hair desperately. For the great cause of great grandfather, she is cruel and cold-blooded. She has done all the bad things, and she has a lot of blood debts on her hands.


    She always thought that granddad was just merciless to others and affectionate to her, but it turned out that fate had a big laugh with her, and she was just a pawn fooled by fate.


    Seeing the situation, Su han''er climbed over to Su Cheng from the ground and cried, "brother five, I know I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please wake up!"


    "What''s the use of knowing it''s wrong?" Qingping county master thought of the second sister-in-law who died in vain, so he was angry and said angrily, "can those people who were killed by you live again?"


    Su han''er is speechless. Great grandfather said that if you want to achieve great things, you don''t care about small things. She is resourceful and scheming. She doesn''t care about her daughter''s reputation and reputation. She thinks that she will eventually become the same person who controls the whole situation as great grandfather. However, she didn''t expect that the fact is so cruel that she has been sacrificed.


    Just before the princess came to Su''s house, she was the closest person to her grandfather, who she admired most. In the case of having nothing, she really built an empire of her own, and without knowing it, she gave the huge empire back to the Qi family. What a magnificent foundation that only her grandfather could achieve. So, She is willing to be used by her grandfather.


    Great grandfather often said that those who achieve great things should not be indecisive. When they should give up, they should never be soft hearted. Su han''er laughed bitterly. Great grandfather did not hesitate when he gave up her.


    Her hand tightly covered her face. Tears came from her fingers. Not for those who died in her hands, but for herself, she said in a low voice, "when I get to hell, I will make atonement for them."


    "Who cares for your crocodile tears?" "It doesn''t matter if you die here, but we don''t want to die. Do you know the way out?" she said


    After dying, the reality is still cruel. Su han''er''s expression becomes dull and numb. She coughs hard. "If I knew, I would have gone out and suffered here?"


    Qingping County owner originally thought that Su han''er would have a way. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be telling lies, he only gave a cold hum and didn''t pay any attention to her. "How''s Su Cheng?"


    "I used a silver needle to protect his heart. As for how long I could hold on, I had to leave it to fate!"


    Qin Shizhen looks solemnly at Su Cheng who is unconscious. Two hours later, once the air is exhausted, not only Su Cheng will die here, but all of them will die here, but there is no trace on the ground. No one knows that this place has become a real hell.

 Chapter 2702

    The light of hope in the eyes of the master of Qingping County gradually disappeared. He thought of the old monster and gnashed his teeth with hatred. For a hundred years, he did not know how many people had died in his hands?


    Human life is nothing to him, and he doesn''t care about these people at all, but no one thought that he would dare to attack even the imperial concubine? What''s more, it''s so quick and decisive that it doesn''t drag mud and water?


    The air is getting scarcer and scarcer, and some of the weak people are beginning to lose their mind. The bodyguards of the crown prince and the concubine are still looking for a way out because of their strong physique.


    Qingping county master gradually began to feel dizzy, "sister Xue, what kind of mechanism is this?"


    Bai Lixue said in a slow voice: "it should be the most powerful dark hell in Qi''s organs."


    Hell? In the dim candlelight, the head of Qingping county had a small face and no face. Just listening to the name, she knew that she would die. She bit her lip and her tears rolled down. "I don''t want to die!"


    Qin Shizhen took her by the shoulder. From the look of the crown princess, we can see that they are really lucky this time. However, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "I always have a wish that I don''t want to live with you in the same year, month and day, but to die in the same year, month and day. I can''t imagine that this old monster is so understanding?"


    Qingping county leader couldn''t help laughing, laughing, and tears came down. She, a respectable county leader, thought that she was forced to have an unpleasant marriage, but she didn''t want to experience several times of life and death. "You fool, it doesn''t matter if we die, but how sad will snow elder sister be? Still have so lovely Yu son, how can so small have no Niang? "


    Bai Lixue''s heart was sour and she said with a smile, "who said it doesn''t matter if you die? Don''t worry, we won''t die. I''ll watch you marry Qin Shizhen! "


    Qingping county leader''s tears flow down more and more, but his voice is getting smaller and smaller, "sister Xue is here, and this 250, I have no regrets..."


    Qin Shizhen''s face suddenly changed. The leader of Qingping County coughed hard at first, but later his breath became weaker and weaker, which was a sign of suffocation. He said in a warm voice, "hold on, we''ve all survived such a dangerous situation before. This time, we''ll make it out of danger. Don''t let it go!"


    "I know..." Qingping county master''s mind is more and more fuzzy, and the hand held by Qin Shizhen is also more and more weak.


    Bai Lixue immediately blocked Qingping county master''s heart. "She is weak. I''ll seal her Yaoxue first and help her hold on for a longer time!"


    Qin Shizhen nodded and held the limp Qingping in his arms. A kind of unprecedented fear rose from the bottom of his heart. He was free and unrestrained in nature. Because of the relationship of learning medicine, he was used to life and death, but he had never been so afraid.


    He was afraid that the girl in his arms would never wake up. He was afraid that she would not be able to open her big eyes, laugh and scold, "you two hundred and fifty!"


    At this time, once and Qingping county master acquaintance scenes, you ran across the eyes, vividly.


    When he first met her, she was the girl to be chosen as the crown princess. He thought it was funny and sneered at the little girl who was pressed to death by a group of beautiful and elegant ladies and only came last in all competitions. "Isn''t this the bottom king?"


    She is more simple and sincere than anyone else. She has a clear sense of love and hatred. She has a fierce disposition. She likes and dislikes who she never hides. Gradually, she makes him like her.

 Chapter 2703

    Originally, a good girl of noble birth like her could be protected in the greenhouse all her life without wind and rain, but because of him, she went through dangerous situations several times and almost lost her life several times.


    No matter when she was dormant with him in the bad cave, or when he was almost beheaded by Tang Jing, she would never give up. Her life and death depended on each other. She never hesitated. He vowed that if she could go out, she would treat this good girl well for the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, in this dark hell, he has always been optimistic, and his heart also knows that there is no chance in this life.


    There are warm tears dripping on Qingping county leader''s face. She has no response. Qin Shizhen looks at her pale cheek. He never thought that people like him would shed tears one day?


    Bai Lixue didn''t disturb them any more. From the start of the mechanism to the death of all the people, there were three hours in between. Half of the time had passed in the shock, struggle, unwilling and shouting of the people.


    In this way, the old man is kind enough to give everyone enough time to look back on his life. Baili Xue looks at Mo Qi and others looking for possible exits. One by one, his faces are blue and blue, and he gasps. He finally digs the wall, and all he can see is black thick soil. If he digs further, the road ahead is still slim, but one by one, he is exhausted.


    In addition to Su Cheng, who had been in a coma for a long time, the Su family gradually fell down, but Bai Lixue ignored them and said in a voice, "Kirin, don''t look for it. Please sit down and have a rest for a while."


    "But..." Mo Qi''s face is full of remorse for failing to live up to the prince''s trust, regretting the beginning, "it''s all the inferior escorts that make the Crown Princess..."


    Bai Lixue shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I can''t blame you all. It''s my carelessness. I underestimated an old monster who is dying."


    What else did Mo Qi have to say? Bai Lixue stopped him and said, "I know what you''re going to say. We''re under the ground now. We don''t have an exit. We don''t have to work in vain. There''s still an hour left for you to sit down. I''ll teach you meditation and breathing skills, reduce the number of breaths, and hold on a little longer!"


    "Yes Mo Qi orders the bodyguards to meditate. Bai Lixue teaches them the essence of Kung Fu. It slows down and makes people comfortable.


    Su Han son has already felt chest suppress flustered, pant a way: "crown princess, can you teach me?"


    Hundred Li snow eyebrow eyes did not lift, calm, light way: "can''t."


    Under the desperate situation, people can''t care about any dignity. Besides, Su han''er didn''t care about these illusory things. She climbed over and kowtowed softly, "I was wrong before, but now I feel really bad. Please don''t remember the villain''s life, and teach me!"


    Bai Lixue opened her eyes and looked at her with no expression. "Only those who practice martial arts can master it in the shortest time. You have no foundation. It''s useless to teach you!"


    Su han''er pleaded repeatedly, but the princess still ignored her. She thought it was the princess who refused to teach her. In desperation, she said: "since this is the nether hell, it''s no different to support more or less. Noble princess, I''ll wait for you on the way to huangquan!"


    "What a dog can''t get rid of eating shit!" Qin Shizhen disgusted that he had always been a man who cherished fragrance and jade. Even if he was a brothel woman, he never put on the airs of an aristocratic childe. He was always kind-hearted. He never hated a woman as much as Su han''er. "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 2704

    Su han''er is bored, so she retreats. The pain in her heart becomes more and more obvious. Every breath becomes more and more difficult. She can''t afford to breathe any more. She learns to shut her eyes and slow down her breathing.


    Unknowingly, the Su family can not support the people, the face has been blue and purple, breathless death, leaving only the comatose Su Cheng, and the struggling Su Han son.


    Bai Lixue had already torn off a core of the candle, leaving only bean sized light. The light was extremely dim, and only a pair of eyes could be seen.


    The air became more and more turbid. Everyone''s heart was like a heavy stone. Even Mo Qi, Mo Lin, who was the strongest, began to cough up blood.


    Bai Lixue looks at the top of the roof. For such a long time, she has remembered the mechanism design of the nether hell. The reason why there is no solution to this mechanism is that the whole cage is sent to the bottom of the earth. You can communicate with heaven and have nothing to do. It''s also the most vicious part of this mechanism.


    Moreover, bailixue believes that this mechanism has been designed for a long time. The reason why it started today is that the old man had expected this day, so he prepared it in advance.


    This old monster, the ability of foretelling, is really shocking. After today, all the people who know about it have disappeared. Who would have thought that the bones are hidden in the depths of the earth? Not even a hundred miles of snow, how dare you do it yourself?


    Seeing that Mo Qi was about to stand up, Bai Lixue suddenly said, "Qilin, do you have any last words to say?"


    After such a long time, the princess didn''t come up with a way to solve it. Qilin already knew that this mechanism was different from other strange ways of escaping armor, and it was a dead end that could not be solved.


    The second guard of Qilin leads his bodyguards to kneel on the ground and deeply worship bailixue. "My subordinates are incompetent. The biggest regret in my life is that I can''t protect the crown princess. I don''t want to redeem my subordinates if I die!"


    Looking at these high spirited young faces, Bai Lixue helped them up. "I''m sorry for you. This old monster poisoned many innocent people. The imperial court not only knew nothing about it, but also paid much attention to the Su family. The imperial court failed in its duty, the crown prince failed in his duty, and I also failed in my duty as the crown princess. Don''t worry, your highness will not blame you, I will write in my suicide note, asking him to take more care of your family! "


    The prince and the concubine are sincere. The seven foot tall man can''t help reddening his eyes. Mo Qi''s nose is sour. "Before his subordinates leave Beijing, his highness told them to protect the prince and the concubine. Now his subordinates are willing to accept any punishment for their dereliction of duty, and they have no complaints!"


    "It''s not your fault!" Bai Lixue found the ink on the desk and said in a soft voice, "I believe your highness will find us. If you have any wishes, please write them down one by one."


    Now I don''t know which floor is under the ground. Everyone knows that what the princess said was to find the bones.


    Qin Shizhen holds the leader of Qingping County against the wall, gently kisses her forehead, tears out a smile from the corner of her lip, "sister-in-law, help me write it down. After we find our bodies, hold a ghost marriage for Qingping and me."


    Bai Lixue couldn''t help laughing, "OK, don''t worry, I will write it down!"


    At the command of the crown princess, the bodyguards expressed their wishes one by one. What made her sad was that everyone''s last words were that they didn''t protect the crown princess. They failed to live up to the trust of his highness. Please punish him!

 Chapter 2705

    When Bai Lixue and others were in a desperate situation, the old man on the ground looked at the intact ground, with a creepy smile on his wrinkled face.


    The subtlety of Qi''s organization in sangcheng lies in that as soon as the organization is activated, no trace can be seen.


    The old servant reported the situation of xuanming hell to the old master in time, "Miss seven is still not reconciled."


    "It was originally a material that could be made, but it was a woman. After she was abandoned by the Xunzi family, it had no value. It would be bad to keep it. It would be good to abandon it." The old man''s face was expressionless. His only conscience had disappeared after killing Su Jie.


    Although he fell into the dark hell and died for ten years, he was the crown princess, and his brow was stained with sadness.


    Other people will die when they die. The crown princess is not an ordinary person. It''s not difficult for her to bury herself in the underground of Su Fu. The difficulty lies in the fact that there will be another storm in Su Fu.


    "All set?" On the contrary, the old man was very leisurely and drank tea slowly. Everything went according to his plan. God blocked the killing and Buddha blocked the killing. All those who blocked their own way had only one end, that is death.


    "Don''t worry. It''s already arranged." The old servant is familiar with the task of destroying the dead.


    The sun made the old man drowsy. He slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    He likes to play cat and mouse games most. He watches the prey being caged, but he doesn''t kill them immediately. Instead, he watches them struggling to death, hysterical and struggling with all their strength. In the end, they can only be engulfed by death. The feeling is no less than conquering a city, which is enough to make a devil intoxicated.


    As long as three hours have passed, people in the dark hell will suffocate and die in despair. Whether the crown prince or the concubine or nobody, they will turn into a pile of dead bones. In his hands, if he wants to die vigorously, he will have no chance. He is the maker who controls everyone''s fate.


    The old man fell asleep contentedly, and the sound of his iron boots rang out in his ear. It was not like the footsteps of an ordinary yamen servant, it was not Wu Nan''s person.


    Sure enough, there was a terrified voice from the servant, "prince, your highness is coming!"


    The old man''s eyebrows jumped, and immediately disappeared. Even a faint smile appeared on his lips. All that should come came.


    The handsome and noble man, dressed in a big brown robe with gold inlaid, made his tall and straight figure noble and could not be looked directly at. He looked like a beautiful face. As soon as he arrived, the people present immediately felt oppressed and breathless.


    Behind him was the Royal Guard, which was neat and cool. Their eyes were as bright as electricity. Where they went, they were frightening.


    The prince''s visit was very important. With the help of the old servant, the old prince struggled to get up and trembled and said: "I don''t know if his Highness has arrived. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance. I hope..."


    Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue didn''t mean to deal with the old master at all. He looked straight into his muddy eyes. His eyebrows were like a knife, and Mori cut off his words coldly. "My palace only asked, where is the crown princess?"


    The old master looked at the noble young man in front of him, the legitimate son of emperor Taizu, the real dragon son and fengsun, who is also the most powerful man in Donglan kingdom. As expected, the Tianjia family is powerful!

 Chapter 2706

    As soon as he saw the prince, he knew that he was not interested in playing Tai Chi with him. He narrowed his eyes and vowed, "I have never seen the princess!"


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, "come on!"


    The arrival of his royal highness caused a sensation in Yingchuan. Moreover, after the arrival of the prince, he led the royal guards to the Su mansion. For a moment, his heart was floating. I don''t know whether the prince''s trip was a disaster or a blessing?


    The royal guards acted decisively. But in a quarter of an hour, all the people in the Su family had been detained. Hundreds of them knelt down in darkness. When they saw the solemn and cold army, they were all silent, and the atmosphere was suffocating.


    Looking at this scene, the old man said calmly, "what is your Highness''s intention?"


    "I''ll count from one to three and kill 100 people for each number. When I count to three, I''ll kill all the people in Su''s house, including you!"


    At the moment, xuanyuanjue seems to be possessed by a murderer. With his inherent dignity and boldness, people will not doubt his words.


    "One!" Without waiting for the master to open his mouth, xuanyuanjue''s number burst out.


    The old man closed his eyes and shook his head, as if all this had nothing to do with him, "I don''t know!"


    His royal highness did what he said. Before the old man''s words came to an end, the courtyard was full of swords and swords, blood and flesh. There were howls and screams one after another. The pungent smell of blood was diffuse and disgusting. The rich Su family immediately became Shura hell.


    Seeing that the man who had talked and laughed with him just now had broken limbs and legs and had a different body, the one who survived by chance was terrified and lost his face, "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "Lord, please help us!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the old man just closed his eyes and turned a blind eye to all kinds of wailing and crying. When people face the threat of death, even his so-called family members are a very pleasant enjoyment for him. All these weak and incompetent wastes should die.


    An instant later, the bodyguard reported: "Your Highness, a hundred people have been killed!"


    The old man seemed to be indifferent and slow, "Your Highness killed innocent people indiscriminately. Aren''t you afraid to leave a name for the past?"


    "It''s not the palace that killed them, it''s you!" For xuanyuanjue, nothing is more important than finding Xueer immediately. "It seems that you don''t care about their death at all?"


    "They are also blessed to die in the hands of his Highness the prince!" The old man yawned and wrote lightly, "there are so many people on the road at the same time, and they are not alone!"


    Xuanyuan juejun looked at the cold-blooded devil coldly and said, "the Qi family has also died a hundred people!"


    The old man''s indifferent eyes suddenly beat, and then closed, "it seems that his highness knows a lot?"


    "Two!"


    "Your Highness, spare your life, I say, I say!" A trembling female voice suddenly rang out.


    It''s Qi. She''s crawling over the bloody ground. After su Xiu scratched her face, her face has been destroyed. She''s looking for a prescription to restore her appearance.


    But she didn''t want to. A catastrophe came down from the sky. Looking at the people who were still laughing and scolding yesterday, she was really afraid. Her strong desire for survival made her not want to die. It was her turn to die in the next ten to one.


    Xuanyuanjue raised his hand to stop the action of the Royal Guard and looked coldly at the embarrassed woman, "where is the princess?"


    Qi''s appearance was half human and half ghost. She knew that the old master would not save herself. She had to save herself. Because she wanted to know if the old master had a good prescription, she sneaked into the study secretly. When she heard something indistinctly, she could not care about anything at the moment. She said incoherently: "the Crown Princess... Fell into the trap of the old master... It seems that her name is xuanming..."


    Hell? Xuanyuanjue''s face suddenly changed. Since Xueer left Beijing, he has been restless, which has never happened before. He had a premonition that there must be some danger in Yingchuan''s trip. After finding out that the Su family''s old master was from the Qi family in sangcheng, his uneasiness reached its peak and he rushed to Yingchuan immediately, but it was still a step late.


    "Where is the trap?" Xuanyuanjue''s voice seemed to be stained with frost and snow, which made people shudder.


    Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the princess went to Su''s house and paid homage to her grandmother. Later, I didn''t know, but I didn''t hear that the princess left."


    The old master stares at Qi''s maliciously. It''s really a woman''s fault. He has ordered the old servant to order all the people in Su''s family to unify their opinions, that is, they have never seen any crown princess before. However, this woman has let it slip that he should have killed this woman.


    Xuanyuanjue could see that Qi was telling the truth. The woman was too scared to lie. His eyes shot at the old man like ice.


    The left and right knives were immediately put on his neck, and the old servant was also subdued. No matter how good his martial arts were, it was futile in front of the royal guards.


    "Where is the dark hell?" Xuanyuanjue said, "if you don''t say it, my palace will order people to cut off your flesh piece by piece."


    If other people were to face the murderous atmosphere of the prince, they would have fainted, but the old prince didn''t. he stared at the angry Prince and said happily, "Your Highness can dig slowly under the ground of the Su mansion."


    Xuanyuanjue knows the power of the dark hell. He hides deep in the earth. Those who are locked in the mechanism have only three hours to live. After three hours, if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you will suffocate and die.


    It has been two hours since Xueer came to Su''s house. Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are red with blood. He stares at the old man''s wrinkled face. A bloodthirsty murderer appears in his eyes. He says harshly, "let''s do it!"


    There was another bloodbath, and the Su family became a hell on earth again. But this time, the old man and the old servant were not spared. The old servant''s foot was cut off, and the old man''s hand was cut off. They became blood men.


    Xuanyuanjue approached the old man and looked at him condescensively, "do you want to talk?"


    Who knows, the old man looked at the bleeding arm, twitching face but showed a smug smile, "my greatest masterpiece in this life, is to let the Crown Princess fold in my hand, she is on the tip of your heart, you now know she will die, but there is nothing you can do, this feeling is good?"


    All the people in Xuanyuan''s family should die. Naturally, including the legitimate grandchildren of emperor Taizu, they should suffer from heartbreaking and heartbreaking pain.


    If Xueer dies, her heart will die. Xueer doesn''t have much time left for him. Xuanyuan Jue says with no expression: "the people of Qi family have been killed almost. Your hundred year plan has been destroyed once!"


    The muscles on the old man''s face beat violently. In a moment, he said with great effort: "anyway, there is a princess on the road. It''s not bad!"


    Xuanyuanjue no longer paid attention to this unreasonable madman and lost the devil of human nature. Most of the people who could be indifferent to the killing of Su family and Qi family could not infer from common sense, "it''s said that if we dig three feet, we should find the crown princess!"


    The Su family has been dead all over the place, screaming all day long. The old man''s hands are bloody, but his face is smiling, as if he didn''t care about the pain.


    All of a sudden, the ground under the old man suddenly collapsed, revealing a hole. He and the old servant disappeared in the ground with lightning speed. Although the man disappeared, his voice drifted back, "Your Highness is powerful. Send 5000 people to dig for a month, and you can always find people. Is your highness satisfied with the gift I gave you?"


    "Chase This old monster is really cunning. Can he disappear in front of his Highness the prince? Cried the guards at once.


    Xuanyuan juejun''s face sank, "no, it''s important to find the crown princess!"


    "Yes


    It doesn''t matter whether the old monster is here or not. Anyway, he can''t tell the whereabouts of Xueer, and he can''t escape from the palm of the prince''s hand. The most urgent thing is to find Xueer. Xuanyuanjue believes in her intuition. Xueer is under the Su mansion now, and she must be waiting for herself.


    On the way here, he ordered people to search all the classics about the Qi family in sangcheng. However, after many years, all the ordinary classics have been lost, let alone this kind of secret script. After a lot of efforts, he only found some scattered records.


    One of the books records the Qi family''s most powerful mechanism technique, xuanming hell, and the old monster trapped Xueer with such vicious traps. Xueer is extremely intelligent and well-informed. If she did not underestimate the old monster, she would not be easily fooled.


    The Su family of Yingchuan, relying on Tiangao and the emperor''s distance, has become a cancer of Donglan. Xueer is willing to come to Yingchuan as the crown prince and imperial concubine, but she doesn''t want to embark on a journey of death.


    If xue''er had any shortcomings, he would have killed the old monster and all the people in Su''s family, and it would be hard for her to get rid of her hatred.


    The houses of Sujia were pushed down and all the ground was dug up. The prince ordered the five thousand soldiers to participate in the excavation from the local army. He would not give up if there was a glimmer of hope.


    The only old and weak women and children left in the Su family were all locked up in a broken room. The former prosperous Su family had never thought that one day it would be broken.


    The situation of the Qi family was not much better. All the men were killed, leaving only some old and weak women and children. Indeed, as Xuan Yuanjue said, the grand master''s hundred year plan had been destroyed.


    Nothing in the world is more important than his Xueer. As time goes by, there is no progress in digging. Xuanyuan Jue''s heart is pulled up. It''s not the way to go on like this. Otherwise, as the old monster said, five thousand people will dig for a month before they can find Xueer, but at that time, it must be Xueer''s body.


    Xuanyuanjue couldn''t imagine if he would go crazy to see his bright and beautiful Xueer turn into a skeleton?

 Chapter 2707

    The air in the dark hell is more and more scarce. No matter how much Baili Xue holds her breath, she feels that her mind is beginning to be faint. She understands that this is a sign of suffocation, and her consciousness will be gradually blurred, and her brain will be in chaos, as if she heard the call from ancient times.


    Bai Lixue once heard that when people are dying, some strange pictures and sounds will appear in their minds, either from heaven or from hell. Do you really want to die here?


    The candle light was so weak that she could hardly see it. Suddenly, she began to be afraid. The love between her and zijue passed by. There was yu''er, who was just babbling. That villain was the best gift from heaven for her and zijue.


    She can''t bear him, can''t bear yu''er, a big and a small two men have already seeped into their own flesh and blood, if you want to separate, there will really be the pain of the separation of flesh and blood, before wandering in the river, never know, originally love a person, can love to life and death, Qingu melt blood.


    When he was in love, he said, "Xueer, after a hundred years, I will die behind you, so that you don''t have to suffer from the loss of your beloved."


    Her eyebrows were full of gentle and playful smile. "That''s hard. You are older than me, and you must die earlier than me."


    He said, "I''ll try to live longer than you."


    He said, "it''s enough to have snow in this life."


    ¡­¡­


    Those warm and sweet memories make Bai Lixue''s life impermanent. He thought that he would be with zijue and become the happiest couple in the world. However, as the old monster said, Yingchuan really became his own tomb.


    "Zijue, Yuer..."


    Bailixue called their names in her heart. There was a pricking pain in her heart. She could not help holding down her chest. Every breath was so hard. She never felt that breathing freely was a happy thing.


    Su han''er is as angry as a gossamer. She is lying on the ground powerlessly. She can''t take care of her boudoir. She won''t swallow her breath. In her life, she has too much reluctance and hatred.


    At this moment, when she saw the tears in the corner of the princess''s eyes, she suddenly felt the pleasure of revenge. The princess, who is extremely beautiful, noble and graceful, is just about to die here with herself. At that time, it will be a pile of dead bones and loess, and who is who?


    As expected, the great grandfather treated himself well and let the world''s most noble princess bury him with him. Su han''er laughed. She felt that the energy in her body was rapidly passing away, and the lower part of her body was numb to unconsciousness.


    The room was so quiet that only heavy breathing could be heard. Some hundred Li Xue suddenly opened her eyes and looked shocked, "Mo Lin!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Mo Lin''s voice is not as strong as usual. After he fell into the dark hell, he and his bodyguards almost exhausted their energy in order to find a way out. They began to cough up blood and said in a dumb voice: "what''s the order of the crown princess?"


    "There''s movement up there!" A hundred Li snow word by word.


    Su Han son immediately moved a body, erect ear, but discover what all didn''t hear, sneer a way: "hear a person is dying before meeting appear hallucination."


    Bai Lixue ignores her. She''s sure she didn''t hear it wrong. Qilin Erwei also knows that the crown princess has deep internal power, and she doesn''t doubt, "what''s the sound?"


    Because of the scarcity of air, breathing difficulties, and even thinking slower than usual, Baili snow spent a lot of effort to say: "cry to kill."


    Qin Shizhen is sitting on the chair with Qingping county leader in his arms. The discovery of the Crown Princess makes him look shocked. After all, if there is a chance of life, no one would like to sit and wait to die, nodding frequently, "if you say there is, there must be!"


    Bai Lixue, born in Jiangxia palace, is very keen on fighting. She absolutely believes that she didn''t hear it wrong, let alone an illusion. A moving smile slowly appears on her lips. Here he comes!


    In the dark, although her breath is weak, her smile is as enchanting as a rose in the dark. Can a woman on the verge of death be so beautiful?


    Bai Lixue said in a trembling voice, "we are saved."


    All the people who were close to dying were shocked and on the verge of death. Suddenly hearing this voice, it was like the sound of nature. Qin Shizhen held Qingping county leader''s arm, suddenly had strength, and suddenly realized, "is elder martial brother here?"


    Bai Lixue folded her hands excitedly. She didn''t believe in the nonsense of telepathy before, but since she knew zijue, she believed it. Besides, she clearly felt his breath.


    The fighting above stopped, and then Baili Xue heard the sound of iron digging. At that moment, the hot tears poured down. It was in the dark hell, where the light came in.


    The mood of ecstasy spread rapidly among the living people. The originally dark eyes suddenly gave out light. Su han''er, who thought the princess had hallucination, was also infected by the ecstasy. If she could live, no one wanted to die, she was eager to hope that it was true.


    Baili Xue closed her eyes and burst into tears


    Qilin and others were overjoyed. Qin Shizhen suddenly relaxed and joked: "I didn''t believe that people said there was telepathy before. Today I really saw it. I didn''t expect that I could see my unattainable elder martial brother in Yingchuan. I''m really blessed by my elder martial sister-in-law."


    Bai Lixue can''t laugh or cry, "he hasn''t cured you yet!"


    However, the air in the room was extremely scarce. The ecstasy lasted only a short time, and people felt it was more difficult to breathe. However, the sound of digging seemed to be far away from the sky.


    Bai Lixue carefully distinguishes the sound of digging from all directions. He knows clearly that the old monster may not have revealed the specific location of xuanming hell, so zijue has to cast a net everywhere. He must be crazy now.


    Qin Shizhen didn''t have any basic martial arts skills, and now he has reached the limit. He just feels as if his chest is about to explode. He gasps and says, "the Su mansion is so big. If we dig it like this, even if we dig it, it will only be our bodies!"


    The most painful thing in the world is not that there is no hope, but that after giving hope, he falls into despair again. Looking at the angry Qingping county master, he is deeply reluctant to give up.


    The most urgent task is to find a way to tell the people above that they are trapped here. However, only people with deep internal power like the crown princess can vaguely hear the movement above. Other people, even Kirin, can''t hear it. It''s not easy to contact the people above?


    In the dark, the clear eyes of Bai Lixue are shining. The light of hope has already been kindled in her heart. She is not an easy compromise person, and she will not give up for the love of this life.


    This time, Qilin and others didn''t act rashly. After several previous attempts, they already knew that even if they yelled with the loudest voice, the voice couldn''t be transmitted. It was just futile. If their internal power was exhausted, I''m afraid his highness would have died before he found himself.


    At the moment, Baili snow really realized what is close at hand, but far away. She wanted to tell zijue that she was under the dark ground and wanted to go back to her home with him and yu''er.


    Su Han son finally can''t hold on, lost consciousness, passed out, but she is not the first person who passed out, many people have suffocated and died.


    Bai Lixue listens to the sound of digging, and suddenly remembers a brocade bag he gave him before he went back to Beiming. He still remembers that he repeatedly told him not to open it until he was in a critical moment.


    How did you forget about this?


    At that time, she also laughed at her grandfather for making a fuss, but now she has reached a level all over the world. As a princess, what critical moment will she encounter?


    Now it seems that her grandfather, who is proficient in divination, has already figured out that she will be robbed today, so he left a life-saving bag for her ahead of time.


    Baili Xue was forced to pull out the small brocade bag from her neck. There was a small note in it.


    The candle light was so dim that it could hardly be seen. If it had not been for Bai Lixue, who had been practicing martial arts since she was a child and had excellent eyesight, she could not see the handwriting clearly.


    Looking at it, she clenched her lips in surprise. It was written on it that it was the key to the secret chamber.


    Chamber of secrets?


    Any word in the world can''t describe her shock at the moment. Her grandfather''s ability to foretell made her eyes widened.


    Qin Shizhen also came to him. He, who has always been fooling around, also looked at the handwriting in amazement. Some people and things are beyond human imagination. Maybe the Beiming family is such a magical family.


    Time is running out. Baili Xue read it at a glance. No wonder her grandfather always asked her to practice meditation and tuina. If she didn''t reach a certain level, she couldn''t practice the chamber of secrets.


    Although practicing kung fu consumes a lot of internal power, it''s the only life. The snow closes the eyes, the lips open gently, and a deep and graceful song rings in the dark room.


    This is an extremely profound internal skill. In order to make the sound spread to the ground as far as possible, the sound did not spread as far as possible. Qilin and others raised their ears, and they could only hear the sound as thin as a gossamer.


    Soon, Bai Lixue''s face turned white. She had spent nearly three hours in the dark hell, and her physical strength had been greatly depleted. The secret chamber sound transmission is a kind of skill that consumes her internal power. With her current physical strength, she can only last for half an hour at most, otherwise she will die of exhaustion without suffocation.


    "Crown princess!" Qilin saw the crown princess''s face turned white, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "Let my subordinates do it for you?"


    Bai Lixue waved her hand to show that they couldn''t help now. She sang zijue''s favorite song "hongmeilingxue".


    Melodious songs, like vitality, go straight to the top, through the thick roof, through the bottomless black soil, bringing life to the people who are threatened by death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, with the all-out efforts of 5000 elite soldiers, the whole ground of Su Fu would be turned over, but the crown princess still had no news.


    Xuanyuanjue saw that three hours had passed, and his heart began to cry, "Xueer, where are you?"


    Under the large-scale excavation, all the organs of Su''s mansion were destroyed, but xuanyuanjue didn''t care about them at all. Nothing in the world was as important as finding Xueer now.


    Dig three feet, but nothing, he began to fear, snow will not have?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Xueer, you must wait for me. We pledge our vows to each other. In this life, we will never leave. I will empty the east palace for you, and you will live and die for me.


    Xueer, you know, I turn over the whole Su mansion to find you. If you hear my voice, you must give me a response to let me know that you are still alive.


    Heaven seems to really hear his inner call, "red plum snow"?


    Xuanyuanjue was shocked, and his deep eyes were full of strange brilliance. It was Xueer''s voice. Yes, this song is too familiar for him.


    "Stop everyone!"


    His voice is full of surprise which is hard to detect. Xueer is still alive. This is her song, which is unique in the world.


    The prince''s eyes are full of light. Even a man like him who is not happy or angry can''t hide his excitement. It''s Xueer''s call.


    He accurately found the source of the song, "order everyone to meet and dig it out at once!"


    The song soon disappeared, but xuanyuanjue knew that Xueer was right down here, and she was waiting for herself!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The transmission in the secret room exhausted Bai Lixue''s internal power. She stopped, leaned back on the chair, listened to the more and more clear voice above, raised a shallow smile on her lips, looked at Qin Shizhen and said happily, "he has found us!"


    Qin Shizhen looked at the beautiful brilliance in Bai Lixue''s eyes and looked back with a smile. Love is the best thing in the world. It can make a woman beautiful to this extent. He suddenly felt that there was nothing terrible about the nether hell.


    "How are you?" Even though Qin Shizhen didn''t know martial arts, he knew that the secret room sound transmission was a matter of great loss of internal power. He was concerned.


    "Not bad!" Bai Lixue said with great effort that her body could not lift up any strength, but the thought that she was about to meet him, she had strength. She wanted zijue to see that she was still alive and to see her beloved man alive.


    Even Qin Shizhen heard the sound of digging above. He looked at Qingping county master who was in a coma in his arms and said with a smile, "I said I can harm the world very much, and I won''t die so easily."


    Although it was more than ten feet under the ground, the Royal Guard''s digging ability was also amazing. Soon people could be heard talking. Some people were surprised and yelled, "Your Highness, found it!"


    Xuanyuanjue looks at the sealed room, which has become a cage. His heart is tight. Has Xueer been locked here for so long?


    "Break the doors and windows!" Everyone could hear that his Highness''s voice was full of murderous air.


    Bai Lixue leans weakly on the chair. The room, including the doors and windows, is made of black iron, which is extremely strong. However, she believes that he has his own way. Even if there are thousands of rivers and mountains in the middle, they will eventually meet.


    The royal guards are not vegetarians. They cut a hole with great effort, and fresh air poured in. For those who have been sealed in for three hours, this is the biggest luxury.


    It was this fresh air that made Su han''er wake up suddenly. She saw the light, blinked her eyes, and was ecstatic, "I want to go out!"

 Chapter 2708

    Bai Lixue was almost exhausted because she used her only internal skill. But Su han''er suddenly came back to life. The light was like a straw that a drowning man wanted to hold on to. She climbed past regardless of her life!


    How can the chance of survival be given to this shameless woman? As soon as Qilin and others were about to stop him, they heard the extremely weak Princess murmur: "let her go!"


    Ignore those disgusted eyes, at the moment of Su Han son eyes only that represents the life hope of the export.


    She does not want to die, she wants to live, let those who deceive themselves, use their own people, pay the price one by one, they owe her, she wants to recover all!


    Outside the guard is still trying to tear open the exit, not easy to get through to the size of a person, Su Han son can''t wait to get out.


    However, she never thought that when she was only half way out of the room, a row of sharp and long spikes suddenly fell from the top of the room and quickly pierced her waist with the force of wind and thunder.


    A scream resounded through the sky. This scene happened quickly and quickly. Su han''er spilled a lot of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. He almost immediately swallowed his breath.


    Blood overflowed from her body, dyed the ground red, and even the fresh air was immediately filled with blood.


    Looking at Su han''er''s terrible death, Qin Shizhen shakes his head. This woman looks as if she is innocent, but in fact she is cruel and vicious. Today, she ended up in the hands of her grandfather, which is worthy of death. "I can''t imagine that this woman did a good thing for us before she died?"


    Bai Lixue is very indifferent to Su han''er''s sudden death. From the beginning, the original sins of Su''s family are countless. Su han''er thinks that it can achieve great things, and does not hesitate to trample on other people''s lives. At this time, she doesn''t wake up and wants to step on others to climb up!


    Seeing Su han''er''s miserable corpse, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes flashed a palpitating cold light in the deep of his eyes. The surrounding teacher would be absent. When he saw the hope, there was a terrible opportunity to kill him.


    Mr. Su just wanted to tell him that even if he found the princess, it would be difficult for him to save people.


    A hundred years ago, there was a popular saying about the Qi family in sangcheng. When the ghost hand started, the immortal could not be saved. This ghost hand refers to the Qi family in sangcheng.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer, I will help you out!"


    The prince''s voice is steadily introduced into the dark hell, and a smile appears on Bai Lixue''s lips. She doesn''t have the strength to speak any more, but she knows that he will feel his heart. They are interlinked and beyond any words.


    Qin Shizhen was overjoyed and said to the prince affectionately, "elder martial brother, I''ve never missed you so much as I do today!"


    "You can get away with a living crime, but you can''t get away with a death crime. You''d better stay in it!" The prince never left any feelings for Qin Shizhen.


    Qin Shizhen''s head shrinks and his voice disappears. But now that his elder martial brother is here, he believes that he will not be trapped here.


    Xuanyuanjue''s eyes are full of murderous. In addition to being buried deep under the ground, the outside of the room is also full of mechanisms. Fortunately, Su han''er is the one who comes out first. If xue''er is in that situation, he doesn''t even dare to think about it. When he catches Qi He, he will certainly cut him to pieces.


    Although Su han''er died, the airtight room eventually seeped in and gave the people inside new hope.

 Chapter 2709

    The Royal Guard soon found out that the whole roof was covered with mechanisms, and it was impossible to leave any way for the people inside.


    Bai Lixue closed her eyes and leaned on the chair. For three long hours, she had pieced together all the fragments about the Qi family in sangcheng. The location map of the room began to be clear, but she still didn''t understand some parts. But Su han''er''s death made her immediately understand all the hidden secrets.


    "This mechanism is designed according to the eight trigrams. It is divided into eight positions: Qian Gong, Kun Guan, Zhen Guan, Xun Gong, Kan Guan, Li Guan, Gen Guan and Du Guan. They are intricate and interweaved with each other. However, as long as the mechanisms of Kun Guan, Kan Guan, Gen Guan and Du Guan are removed in order, you can get rid of them. Remember that the order should not be wrong, otherwise the whole room will collapse when the mechanism is activated!"


    Support finish saying these words, already very tired of she can''t say a half word any more.


    What a wise man is xuanyuanjue? What''s more, he has found that the Qi family''s mechanism skills in sangcheng can learn from the secret skills of the Beiming family, and he has a way to break the battle in his heart.


    The royal guards are going to demolish the organ, but they hear the prince''s dignified voice, "step down, my palace will come by myself!"


    It shouldn''t be too late. Xueer can''t miss anything. Xuanyuanjue''s figure is as fast as a cloud. It doesn''t take a moment to dismantle the mechanism perfectly. Only a huge sound is heard, and the door closed by xuantie is opened.


    The huge light suddenly came in and made the dark room light up. Qin Shizhen sighed with relief and said, "this time there won''t be any more mechanisms, will there?"


    After the door was opened, xuanyuanjue''s tall figure came to you like the wind. She leaned back on the chair and was as angry as a gossamer. She felt a lot of pain in her heart and picked her up. She felt guilty and said, "I''m late!"


    Bai Lixue is weak and smiles. These three hours are almost the darkest moment in her life. Until this moment, she really calms down. As soon as her consciousness relaxes, she faints.


    Someone came in later and rescued Mr. Qin and the leader of Qingping County, but Su Cheng didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the prince suddenly arrived in Yingchuan, the officials of Yingchuan were worried. They were even more shocked when they heard that the prince had sent people to kill in Su Fu.


    The once magnificent family was killed in a mess, leaving only the old, the weak, the women and the children, and the Su family''s in laws and relatives, who suffered together, were also in a river of blood.


    The prince''s resolute attack made the officials as frightened as a bird. They didn''t know who was the next one to suffer?


    Su''s family, once on the rich side, fell in an instant. At that time, rumors were everywhere. It seemed that there was a deep black cloud over Yingchuan. People were terrified.


    The next day, the prince told the world all the sins of the Su family. Yingchuan was shocked.


    The crimes of the Su family are numerous and hard to record. The bloody and criminal activities of the Su family''s mines have been publicized to the public. Countless unjust cases and countless lives have been wrongly killed. The scope of the involvement is shocking.


    This year''s Qiushui River burst its levee, resulting in flooding, causing tens of thousands of deaths and injuries. After learning the inside story, the angry people smashed the already chaotic Su family.


    At the same time, the people of Yingchuan are grateful for the prince''s presence and the clear sky of Yingchuan.


    In fact, the Su family has been doing evil for many years, and the local officials are not ignorant of what they have done. In the past, they did not want to thoroughly investigate the Su family''s officials. However, just after they started, they were denounced for inexplicable reasons, or they could not stay any longer, so they had to walk away in frustration and ended up in a miserable end.

 Chapter 2710

    The Su family was rich and had a special relationship with the royal family. The officials took advantage of it and were afraid of the Su family''s power. Most of them wisely chose to protect themselves with wisdom, and turned a blind eye to it. It was better to do more than less.


    After so many years of peace, I didn''t expect that the storm was coming. Even the governor was jailed by the crown princess, and the Su family was turned upside down by the crown prince. Everyone knew that the Su family was finished and Tang Jing was finished.


    The officials who used to be popular with Tang Jing were frightened and frightened. The crown prince acted vigorously. If he fell into the hands of the crown prince, he would not be able to eat his own good fruit.


    The eldest princess of Wenxuan has ordered people to clear up the most luxurious and spacious courtyard for the prince to live in. Now the prince is staying in the Xunzi family. Many officials who are not in charge of their own affairs come to the Xunzi family to see him, but they are all turned away.


    After the prince cleaned up the Su family with an iron hand, he didn''t immediately find other officials to settle the accounts. It seemed that he calmed down, but the more so, the more flustered the officials were, for fear of the calm before the storm.


    At the moment, the prince is looking at the fold presented by Wu Nan, which records in detail the crimes committed by the officials of Tang Jing''s faction for so many years. His tightly wrinkled sword eyebrows have not been stretched out, and Bai Lixue is sleeping on the bed behind him.


    Bai Lixue sleeps day and night. When she opens her eyes, she sees his beautiful profile.


    "Zijue." As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that her voice was very dry and hoarse, just like the voice of Fengming on the spring.


    He suddenly turned around and saw Xueer open her eyes. A surprise came over her eyes. She said in a warm voice, "how do you feel?"


    "I want to drink water."


    Xuanyuanjue then poured a glass of water and slowly fed her. She was very pale and distressed. Xueer''s internal power was almost exhausted in the dark hell. She was so weak that she didn''t look like the high spirited Xueer.


    How nice to be alive! Bai Lixue greedily breathed the clear air, closed her eyes and then opened them, uncertain: "I''m not dead, am I?"


    Xuanyuanjue suddenly held her in his arms. When he couldn''t find her before, he felt at a loss and flustered. He didn''t want to experience it any more in his life. Until this time, he held her in his arms and felt her warm breathing. He finally confirmed that he had found his treasure.


    His body was very tight, and the familiar warmth surrounded the snow. The fear of death in the dark hell was still fresh in his memory. He choked: "I thought I would never see you again."


    "No!" Xuanyuanjue hugged her soft body tightly and said: "even if you dig three feet, destroy the sky and the earth, I will find you!"


    Learning that Qin Shizhen and Qingping county leader were also rescued, Baili Xue was relieved and lay in his arms. "Now I know that when I love someone, I will have telepathy."


    Xuanyuanjue chin against her shoulder, "after you go out of Beijing, I always have a kind of inexplicable worry, especially after finding out that Qi He is the Qi family in sangcheng, I feel more worried. Fortunately, I haven''t lost you in time!"


    A touch of sweet smile rippling in the hundred Li snow lips, "if I die young, you must continue, I am so jealous, how can I tolerate other women, let Yu son be mistreated by stepmother?"


    Xuanyuanjue was dumbfounded and laughed. A moment later, he murmured, "it''s all my fault. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that there was a poisonous snake hidden in Yingchuan to let you risk."

 Chapter 2711

    Bai Lixue shook her head. "Even God can''t foretell everything. My husband has done a good job."


    "Cher!" Xuanyuan Jue tone slow down, handsome face has a rare dark, "I feel the first time Xuanyuan Royal shame Yingchuan people."


    When they arrived in Yingchuan, they found that the officials were protecting each other and cheating together. The officials relied on Tang Jing''s and Su''s to cover up the sky. They were bold and unscrupulous. They embezzled so much money and had so many lives on their hands that it was creepy.


    Unexpectedly, Yingchuan, which seems to be a place of outstanding people, is a place of deep suffering of the common people and total ignorance of the imperial court behind the calm and prosperity.


    Bai Lixue knew the shame and anger in his heart at the moment, and gently held his hand, "it''s not your fault. Xuanyuan royal family has been passing on to you for a hundred years. It seems prosperous, but in fact it has been a long time. The people of Yingchuan have been suffering for many years. I don''t know how many Yingchuan there are in the world? But if Donglan has you, you will be a real Mingjun. I believe the people will not suffer too long. There will be less and less collusion between Qihe and Tangjing. Donglan will achieve real prosperity in your hands. "


    Xuanyuanjue didn''t speak, but just looked at her quietly. He was deep and different from ordinary people. He knew how to hide his emotions when he was young. Tsinghua''s noble face was always calm. Even her mother said that she couldn''t understand a child''s mind. At the moment, he held her more tightly in his heart. "Xueer, it''s good to have you in this life!"


    Bai Lixue just woke up and said a lot at one time. Then she felt weak and weak. She said very slowly: "I''m lucky to meet you in this life. It''s also my happiness."


    Aware of her weakness, xuanyuanjue realized that after she woke up, he had too much to say to her, forgetting that she had never eaten, "come on!"


    A servant girl came in, "what''s your Highness''s order?"


    "The princess wakes up and brings some food in!"


    "Yes


    After the servant girl went, she soon sent a lot of food. It turned out that the eldest princess had already ordered people to prepare all kinds of food. She was waiting for the princess to wake up and eat immediately


    Xuanyuanjue picked a bowl of bird''s nest and a bowl of porridge and waved, "you go down!"


    After the maid chuckles, Fu retreats. Xuanyuanjue blows the bird''s nest to Xueer''s mouth without burning it. "Your internal strength is too much. You must have a good rest for a while."


    "I see!" Bai Lixue blinked her eyes and drank a mouthful of soup. It was sweet but not greasy. She had good craftsmanship. "How''s Qingping?"


    "Not awake yet!" Xuanyuan Juewen said in a warm voice: "Qin Shizhen is taking care of her. It''s no big problem. With her constitution, if you didn''t use your internal power to seal her acupoints at that time, you would have died long ago. But if she hadn''t died, you would have died because your internal power was exhausted. I won''t forgive her all my life."


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Bai Lixue knew that he was blaming himself and said angrily, "she has no martial arts foundation and poor constitution. If she doesn''t do this, she can''t survive until you come. I can''t watch her die."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyebrows were fixed, and her eyes were deep. "It''s better to say that I''m ruthless or cold-blooded. I don''t want to sacrifice my own woman to save another woman. I don''t want this to happen again. I can''t do it once!"

 Chapter 2712

    This time, Baili snow very obediently admitted his mistake, vowed: "I promise, in any case in the future, my first priority is to protect myself!"


    "That''s about it!" Xuanyuan jueminian just woke up. She couldn''t bear to blame too much. Her words turned to gentleness. "Xueer, I don''t need you to be so great as to abandon yourself to save others. I just want you to live, because I can''t lose you!"


    Bai Lixue can''t help but smile and stick the palm of her hand to his palm. "I will live well, and I will accompany you to live a long life together."


    Endless warmth permeated the room. Bai Lixue''s pale face finally had a faint red color. Xuanyuan Jue said softly, "you are very weak now. Go to sleep for a while!"


    Bai Lixue, however, stubbornly shakes her head and stares at his face. She is infatuated with him and says, "I want to see you more for a while. I''m afraid that once I close my eyes, I will never see you again."


    In the dark hell, no matter how exhausted and uncomfortable she was, she would not close her eyes, because she was afraid that once she closed her eyes, she would never wake up.


    "Silly girl, never again!" Xuanyuanjue held her little hand and said, "as soon as you leave me, there will be an accident, so I will never let you leave me again!"


    Hundred Li snow can''t help laughing, hugging his waist, "thought to go back to the palace to see you and Yu son, unexpectedly saw you ahead of time, is really a surprise, really is a day to see, such as three autumn, I miss you very much."


    Xuanyuanjue stroked her back. "I don''t want this surprise to appear again. Do you know how scared I was at that time?"


    Bai Lixue''s head was against his heart. His heart beat very fast. She seldom saw such a disordered and irregular beat. At that time, she thought that heaven and man would be separated forever. She also felt the heartbreaking pain.


    At the moment, I am so close to him. Baili Xue only feels that life is better than this.


    After a while, Bai Lixue thought of Su Cheng, "is Su Cheng still alive?"


    Xuanyuanjue said calmly: "I''m still in a coma. I don''t know if I can wake up."


    It''s a pity that Su Cheng''s nature is pure and good.


    Seeing the regret in Xueer''s eyes, xuanyuanjue said: "Xueer seems to be very interested in this person?"


    Hearing the displeasure in his words, Bai Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s really careful. Where do you think of it? Su chengruo and the Su family are just like birds of a feather, but he is different after all. He wants to clean up the sins of the Su family. Now the sins are gone, but all the people are dead. "


    "If he is wise enough, he will understand that it is a good thing for him!" Xuanyuanjue said indifferently: "Su family''s sin is so deep that it''s hard to return. Only when he dies and is born later, can he get a new life."


    Bai Lixue nods her head. If Su Cheng is trapped in the bondage of his family, it''s really stupid. The family is beautiful, but if his relatives are demons, the only way to die is to kill them.


    "What about Qi He? Did you run away? " Bai Lixue hates to cut her skin when she thinks of the old master, but this man is cunning, ruthless and proficient in the Qi family''s organs in sangcheng. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of him.


    "He ran away!" Xuan Yuan Jue eye ground flashed a bloodthirsty to kill an idea, "but you rest assured, your husband won''t let him easily escape."


    Although Qi he had the ability to communicate with heaven, this time, he could not escape from his palm.

 Chapter 2713

    Sure enough, within two days, the absconded Prince Su fell into the net under the crown prince''s cloth. He was a hundred years old after he worked hard. In just a few days, he was a big old man. His face was wrinkled like a tree bark, and only a pair of dark eyes told of his unwillingness.


    Xuanyuanjue glanced at the eyes of that pair of insidious jealousy casually, and said with a smile: "don''t you agree?"


    Old master Su narrowed his eyes and looked at this noble man. If Su Jie hadn''t sacrificed her life to save him in those years, how could there be Xuanyuan royal family today?


    In Mr. Su''s eyes, the image of emperor Taizu, who came to the world later, will always stay in the state of being chased by the enemy. He has never regarded emperor Taizu in his eyes, let alone his descendants.


    But this young prince, however, overturned his cognition. He not only saved people from the dark hell, but also made himself fall into the trap of the other side. The old prince mocked himself: "although I lost, I can afford to lose. It''s no shame to lose in your hands."


    Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were cold. "Before the trial of your sins, our palace will remove you from the Su family. You are a murderous devil. You don''t deserve to be named su."


    The old man, who had accepted his fate, was shocked by the words. Now he is a useless man and has come to the end of his life.


    If there is another chance in his life, he would rather not be adopted by the kind-hearted Su''s couple, and would rather not see the warm and warm woman, and give him a sweet smile, "my name is Su Jie, from today on, I will be your sister!"


    It''s a growing dream for him to change his surname back to Qi and marry Su Jie, who is as beautiful as an immortal. Now his surname has changed back, but it''s in this infamous way.


    After a long time, Su''s face twitched and he gritted his teeth and said, "thank you for your grace


    After Su''s arrest, Yingchuan''s collusion between officials and businessmen was torn apart. The crown prince Zhu Bi personally criticized, Qi He, Tang Jing and his party members were corrupt and perverted the law. They were reckless and had countless blood debts. They ordered Yingchuan''s family members to be executed at the same time. All the others were exiled to the wild land as slaves.


    At the same time, they confiscate all the property of corrupt officials and use it to relieve the victims. Those people who had been bullied by the powerful for many years gathered in the magistrate''s Yamen to express their grievances for many years.


    In the days of execution, there was a river of blood flowing in the vegetable market, but the people applauded, especially those people who were persecuted by the Su family and officials all the year round but had nowhere to redress their grievances. They beat gongs and drums and rushed to tell each other, thanking the prince for getting rid of Yingchuan and redressing their grievances for the people.


    In just a few days, the once brilliant Su family no longer existed, and the dignitary governor became the ghost of the sword.


    With the downfall of Tang Jing and his party members, officials like Wu Nan, who are upright, upright and dedicated to serving the people, finally have their day. Everyone knows that Yingchuan is about to usher in a beautiful spring.


    The eldest princess was shocked to learn that the Su family was secretive. She heard that the Su master had been sentenced to death by the prince. After a long silence, she sighed, "well, the relationship between the Xuanyuan royal family and the Su family has finally been cleared. The emperor Taizu knows that he doesn''t have to bear the debt of love any more."


    The filthy atmosphere that lingers in Yingchuan all the year round is fading away. The dark officialdom in Yingchuan has been vigorously eliminated. The prince''s hand is up and down, and his vigorous and resolute actions make people see the prince''s determination to get rid of the officialdom, and let the people see new hope.


    The storm in Yingchuan has changed the fate of countless people. Since Su Cheng was rescued, he has been in a state of lethargy. The collapse of the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    On this day, after Qin Shizhen finished his needling, he looked at Su Cheng, who was lying on the bed in silence, and said: "brother Su, there are some things that you can''t escape by pretending to sleep. The Su family is full of holes. Even if you have the ability to create heaven and earth, it won''t help. What''s the trouble?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Shizhen''s voice fell, Su Cheng slowly opened his eyes. He did wake up. He didn''t have to ask how miserable the Su family would face. He felt that his heart was like a huge stone, dull and suffocating. "I wish I could die in the dark hell, but it was a relief for me."


    "But I''m not a man who can''t keep his word!" Qin Shizhen, as the descendant of the ghost doctor with thirteen needles, can certainly see that Su Cheng''s consciousness has long been restored. "I promised you that I would keep the innocent people in Su''s family. If you die, I''ll owe you a promise that I can''t fulfill in my whole life. I don''t like this taste. Fortunately, I''m still a bit thin faced in front of the cold-blooded elder martial brother, and he agreed."


    Su Cheng''s godless eyes flashed a weak light, "who else is alive?"


    "All the old and weak women and children who are not involved in this case are still alive!" Qin Shizhen shrugged, "from then on, you are the only man left in the Su family. You are their only dependence."


    "Thank you very much."


    It took a long time to spit out these two words from Su Cheng''s mouth, not only to thank Qin Shizhen for saving his life, but also to save his heart.


    "But don''t be happy too soon!" Qin Shizhen''s face showed a familiar and cynical smile. "Now the Su family is like a street mouse in Yingchuan. Everyone yells at you. You are just ordinary people. You have lost the protection of your family and identity. I really don''t know whether I should congratulate you or comfort you?"


    However, Su Cheng had a complicated smile on his face. "Of course, I should congratulate him on becoming a civilian. It''s my wish for many years to live a simple life. Now it''s finally come true."


    Qin Shizhen said clearly, "what are your plans?"


    "In the past, I always wanted to clean up the Su family. Now that the Su family no longer exists, there is no need for it. I will take them to find a place that no one knows and start a new life."


    Qin Shizhen is not surprised by this answer. It seems that the descendants of the Su family have no foothold in Yingchuan. He is noncommittal and just laughs.


    "You don''t seem to agree?"


    Qin Shizhen said casually: "as a temporary expedient, there is nothing wrong with it, but brother Su was also a man with lofty aspirations. He grew up in the Su family, where people''s hearts changed, and he could keep his original heart unchanged. It can be seen that his integrity is beyond people''s reach. Are you really willing to be an unknown civilian all your life and let his ambition go to waste?"


    Su Cheng is silent. As a good man, who has no ambition in his heart? But the Su family''s sin is too deep and painful, and all his ambition of Qingyun is forced to break under the Su family''s sin. How could it not be the pain in his heart?


    Seeing this, Qin Shizhen patted him on the shoulder. "The Su family''s crime is not your fault. You don''t have to take part in your life for it. I''ll give it all. Take care of yourself!"


    Hearing the meaning of farewell in Qin Shizhen''s words, Su Cheng said, "are you going to leave Yingchuan?"


    Qin Shizhen''s face was full of natural smile. "The new year''s Day is coming, and the elder martial brother has many opportunities every day. If the Crown Princess hadn''t recovered, the elder martial brother would not have stayed in Yingchuan for so long. I will go back to Beijing with them."


    "How about the princess?" Su Cheng''s question was a bit difficult. The crown princess was in danger and almost died. It was given by Su''s master. As a descendant of Su''s family, he had no face to face it.


    "After a period of recuperation, we should be able to recover." Qin Shizhen calm way: "she is the scenery Ji month person, definitely won''t put this account in your head."


    Su Cheng closed his eyes and sighed, "that''s why I feel more guilty."


    "Since you feel guilty, why don''t you learn to serve your country?" Qin Shizhen is half true and half false. The Su family is a business family, and Su Cheng is the best among them. If such talents can be used by the country, it is a good thing. "I believe the crown prince and princess are very happy to see them."


    Su Cheng''s eyes flashed, "the imperial court is full of talents. Besides, after I''m a sinner, I still don''t want to be paranoid."


    "Why belittle yourself, brother Su?" Qin Shizhen raised his voice, "now there is a chance to commit crimes."


    Su Cheng blinked his eyes and motioned him to go on. Qin Shizhen said: "the Su family has been in business for many years, and the relationship between them is very complicated. All kinds of accounts are piled up. Now it will take a lot of time and effort to find out how much property the Su family has. Brother Su is a member of the Su family, and the accounts are very clear. If brother Su is willing to intervene in it, It couldn''t be better. "


    "The Crown Princess ordered you to come?" Su Cheng can''t hide his excitement. After he became a sinner, he almost killed the crown princess. It''s a crime of the nine nationalities. But the Crown Princess not only saved his life, but also gave him a chance to show his talent, which made people doubt its authenticity.


    But Su Cheng had seen the princess, a woman with lofty spirit, and she spoke like a mountain. Unexpectedly, the warmth she could feel after many traumas came from the beautiful and noble princess.


    Qin Shizhen doesn''t deny that, "brother Su is really smart. The crown prince and concubine have a good eye for people. They don''t want you to be buried. What should you do? Brother Su should think about it carefully, and I won''t disturb you to have a rest!"


    When Qin Shizhen came to the door, he heard Su Cheng''s low voice, "please help me tell the princess that Su Cheng will live up to her heart."


    To this result, Qin Shizhen is not surprised at all, "this words don''t bother me to convey, wait Su elder brother body a little bit better, go to her to thank personally!"


    After Qin Shizhen left, Su Cheng''s dark face finally showed a light brilliance. The past can''t bear looking back, but it''s gone. The future depends on himself.


    "Somebody


    A servant girl in green came in. The Su family is gone. Su Cheng is now in Xunfu.


    The maid in Green said, "what can I do for you


    "Help me up, I''m going out!" Su Cheng struggled to get up.


    "The servant girl is busy to obstruct," Qin childe said, your wound is not good, can''t get out of bed to walk


    "No problem!" Su Cheng looks out at the warm sun outside the window, and a stream of warmth flows by. The crown princess is really bright. She not only wants to find out all the property of the Su family, but also cherishes her talents. She specially gives him a chance to atone for his meritorious deeds. She can''t let him down and doesn''t want to lie down in bed again. He wants to help Governor Wu, All the wealth seized by the Su family over the years will be handed over.

 Chapter 2714

    The servant girl then reported to the eldest princess about Prince Su''s insistence on going out. The eldest princess was silent for a moment and sighed: "born in such a family, he is also a poor child. Xun Fu can''t stay. Let him go."


    "Yes


    The eldest princess has been in Yingchuan for many years. She has always thought that Yingchuan is rich and peaceful. But for the arrival of the prince and princess, she would not know how long she would be kept in the dark? As the eldest princess, I am really ashamed of the emperor Taizu and the Xuanyuan royal family.


    "I''ll see the princess." The eldest princess stood up with the help of mammy Liu. "I can''t believe it now. She nearly lost her life when she went out of Beijing?"


    "The prince, the concubine and the auspicious person have their own natural appearance, and they can turn the bad into the good." Mother Liu comforted, "the new year''s Day is coming. The eldest princess should relax her mind. There are many things in the house that you need to worry about."


    Hearing that there was something in Mammy Liu''s words, the eldest princess said with a smile, "you are trying to remind me in a different way. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mammy Liu said: "the county master and the young master of Qin have lived and died several times. They have shared weal and woe. I think it''s important for the county master to like the young master of Qin. Otherwise, with her superior temperament, how can she suffer so much?"


    The eldest princess''s face sank, but mammy Liu knew that she was not angry. She said, "in fact, you know everything in your heart, but it''s inconvenient to point out some words. In other words, if it wasn''t for Mr. Su''s selfish intention to mislead, you wouldn''t be so moved now!"


    The eldest princess''s look was very complicated. "Before I was a fool, for the sake of Qin Shizhen, she didn''t even want to die for several times. Naturally, she liked him very much, and she didn''t want to stay. If I insist on refusing, I''m afraid she will hate me."


    Mammy Liu said quickly: "the county leader is a reasonable person. The eldest princess does everything for her good. She won''t blame you. She used to think that Qin Shizhen was frivolous, ignorant, and not a good match for a woman. Now it seems that he is a bit slippery, but his nature is not bad, and his medical skills are also excellent. Even if he doesn''t become an official, he won''t treat the county leader badly in the future. You can rest assured."


    But the eldest princess frowned and said, "it''s hard to get over the past. I once let such cruel words go in Qin''s house. Now if I agree to this marriage, where can I put away my old face?"


    But mammy Liu laughed, "the eldest princess loves the county leader, not so much because she is worried about her face, but rather because she is worried about the situation she will face if the county leader really marries into the Qin family?"


    The eldest princess shook her head and sighed: "young people think that if they love each other, they can be invincible, but they can''t see the difficulties behind them. I''m just a handful of old bones and I''ve lost face. But what about Ping''er? How can she deal with herself in the future?"


    "The eldest princess said so." Mammy Liu agrees that the Qin family is also a great family. The third son of Qin is in the Qin family. She has been in the deep house for most of her life. Naturally, she knows that what she knows is the true feelings of the son of Qin. The eldest princess is moved by her sincerity and finally agrees to the marriage. If she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know what she will say?


    Moreover, if the marriage is successful, Qin Shizhen''s parents will be Ping''er''s parents-in-law. Although they have to submit to the majesty of the eldest princess on the surface, they will not leave a knot in their heart. If Ping''er is wronged in the capital, there will be no one to cry.


    When they were talking, they had already arrived at the bedroom where the prince and the princess lived. When they entered the courtyard, the sun was pouring down and spreading on the earth, and a warm feeling came to their faces.


    The plum blossoms in the yard are competing for splendor, but the most amazing one is not the gorgeous plum blossoms, but the beautiful couple standing under the plum tree.


    The crown princess is wearing a snow-white cloak, and her head is on the crown prince''s shoulder. The prince''s eyes are as gentle as spring water, and her feelings linger. The picture is so beautiful that people can''t bear to break it. The eldest princess suddenly feels that she is a little redundant. Just as she is about to turn around and leave, she hears the gentle voice of the crown prince, "is grandma coming?"


    The eldest princess saw that her face was very pale, but her eyes were bright. She said gently, "there''s an old ginseng in the mansion. I''ll send it to the princess to mend her body."


    "Thank you, grandma!" The prince''s eyes brightened.


    After the greetings, the eldest princess asked, "I heard that the prince is going to return to Beijing?"


    "I''ve discussed with Cher and we''re going to leave tomorrow." The prince said softly.


    The eldest princess was surprised. "The princess''s body


    Hundred Li snow smile, "aunt rest assured, Prince on the way will take good care of me, more importantly, I think Yu son."


    The eldest princess suddenly realized and nodded: "it''s my negligence. The crown princess is far away from the capital. Naturally, she misses her highness."


    What a wise man the prince is! How can he not understand that the eldest princess is looking for Xueer? Help her to tighten her cloak, warm voice way: "it''s windy outside, you go into the house to chat with grandma, I''ll deal with some things first."


    "Go Although Bai Lixue''s body is greatly damaged, she is warm in her heart.


    After the prince left, bailixue and the eldest princess went into the inner room. There was a charcoal stove burning inside. The eldest princess said with a smile, "I heard that the prince loved the princess, but it''s not true to hear. Now in my house, it''s true to see."


    Bai Lixue, with a smile and a pick on her eyebrows, said frankly, "my aunt is here today, first to see me, and second to Qingping, right?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Now the eldest princess has completely changed her attitude towards the crown princess. She is not only smart and resourceful, but also considerate, gentle and amiable. She doesn''t appear to be domineering at all. She sighs: "Ping''er, this girl, really breaks my heart."


    Bai Lixue smiles and doesn''t speak. Qingping county master wakes up on the third day. During this period, Qin Shizhen has been guarding Qingping county master for three days. His affection for Qingping county master is in the eyes of Xun''s family.


    Although the Xunzi family has begun to identify with him in the bottom of their heart, it''s not so easy to put down Liangzi. Baili Xue said, "my aunt is worried too much. Qin Shizhen seems to be cynical, but in fact she is a special person. If Qingping marries him, he won''t let her be wronged."


    "That''s what I''m worried about!" The eldest princess was sullen. "Because of Su Cheng''s relationship, I''ve torn my face with the Qin family. The Qin family lost face in the capital. They must hate me. They dare not do anything to me. But if Ping''er really marries me, it''s hard to say. Although she won''t do anything openly, there are a lot of things that can''t be seen in the rich families, Ping''er hasn''t been wronged since she was a child. If she can''t bear it, she''s afraid that she will have more discord in the future. Therefore, if she really marries Qin Shizhen, it may not be a blessing for her. "

 Chapter 2715

    Bai Lixue knew the worry in the eldest princess''s heart and said with a smile, "there are so many aristocratic CHILDES in the capital. Only Qin Shizhen has been in the eye of the prince. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person."


    The eldest princess nodded, "I know, I can see that he really likes Ping''er, but now the two families have become enemies. For Ping''er''s happiness, even if I am willing to give up this old face, the disgraced Qin family may not mind."


    At the beginning, it was full of momentum and it was so fierce. Now it''s not easy to turn fighting into friendship?


    The eldest princess was worried and said, "besides, Ping''er and Su Cheng have retired. The Qing Dynasty reputation is damaged. The Qin family may not say that."


    Bailixue''s lips are slightly crooked, and her cheeks are full of beautiful brilliance. She knows that the eldest princess is worried that the Qin family will refuse to hire her because Ping''er has retired. Then she and the whole Xun family will lose their faces. Besides, Qin Shizhen is only the third son of the Qin family. How much power she has in the Qin family is still unknown.


    "As long as my grandmother is willing to betroth Qingping to Qin Shizhen, I''ll do the rest."


    The eldest princess and mammy Liu were both in a daze. The crown princess was so cheerful that she was surprised. The eldest princess doubted: "I don''t know what the Crown Princess wants to do?"


    Bai Lixue smiles, "before Qin Shizhen left Beijing, his highness promised him that if Yingchuan''s affairs were well done, he would marry Qingping county master."


    Marriage? The eldest princess is both surprised and happy. She has heard a little about the prince''s temperament. She is famous for her indifference and ruthlessness. She has never heard of who he will marry for. If Ping''er can get the first imperial edict since he is in power, it will be of great significance.


    Moreover, if Ping''er was married to the Qin family by the crown prince, the people of the Qin family would not dare to talk about it easily. They were worried and said, "did the crown prince agree?"


    "Qin Shizhen nearly lost his life several times in order to run the errand. If it had not been for his previous investigation, Yingchuan''s shady scenes would not have been found out so quickly. The crown prince would have been rewarded for this credit!" Bai Lixue affirmed, "with the prince''s marriage, the eldest princess can be at ease."


    "That''s it!" The eldest princess said with a smile, "although my Xunzi girl has retired, she doesn''t have to rush to marry whom?"


    "Grandmother!" A clear voice rang out at the door, with obvious dissatisfaction, "you quit marriage one by one, as if the girl who quit marriage is not worth money? Don''t forget, sister Xue has also retired. "


    She was the head of Qingping county. Although she fell into a coma that day, because the acupoints around her body were sealed by Baili snow, she didn''t hurt her vitality, so she recovered quickly, and her face was ruddy as before.


    Seeing Ping''er coming, the eldest princess couldn''t help laughing and said, "this girl is getting more and more angry. Before she gets married, she dares to contradict her grandmother?"


    "Ping''er is afraid that the prince''s elder brother will not be happy to hear that." Qingping County owner sat down beside bailixue and said, "is sister Xue better?"


    "I''m much better." Bai Lixue looked at her ruddy cheek and said with teasing, "with Qin Shizhen''s care, it''s really good soon!"


    In front of her grandmother''s face, the owner of Qingping County blushed and said, "sister Xue teased me again?"


    "I''m happy for you." Bai Lixue patted her on the back of her hand. "My aunt came to me to discuss it because she was worried that you would have a hard time after you married the Qin family."


    "Grandma agreed?" Qingping county master''s eyes are bright and bright. A girl immersed in love can be more beautiful than ever.


    Seeing the surprise light in Ping''er''s eyes, the eldest princess and mammy Liu look at each other, but they smile and shake their heads. "It''s really hard for a woman to stay. If grandma obstructs her again, don''t you want to hate her all your life?"


    "Of course not, grandma is so nice!" The leader of Qingping county was so moved that she leaned on the arm of the eldest princess. Originally, she thought that her grandmother would strengthen her personality all her life and would never communicate with the Qin family until she died. I didn''t know that she agreed so readily.


    The eldest princess said, "I''ve raised you for more than ten years. In the end, it''s not as attractive as a smelly boy who has only known you for two years?"


    The leader of Qingping County blinked mischievously. No one in the world is more suitable for him than Qin Shizhen. Even the hero Jiang Xiawang, whom he once admired, has understood that as he grows older, it''s just a dream woven in his heart. "What did grandma say? Qin Shizhen may not be my husband all his life, but you are my grandmother all your life. "


    "How do you talk, you girl?" The eldest princess feigned anger and said, "the girl''s marriage is naturally to be peaceful and beautiful all her life. How can she curse herself?"


    Bai Lixue said with a smile, "my aunt will not get cheap and sell herself well. She means that you are more important than Qin Shizhen in her heart."


    "That''s it Qingping county master grandmother finally let go, in full bloom, cleverly to the eldest princess poured a cup of tea, "grandmother tea!"


    "Look The eldest princess couldn''t laugh or cry. "As soon as I heard that my grandmother had agreed, I couldn''t wait to please her. If I didn''t, I would be a complete villain."


    "This is filial piety to you, county master!" Mother Liu said with a smile.


    The eldest princess drank a mouthful of tea and deliberately straightened her face. "It''s going to be new year''s day soon. You can''t go anywhere. You''ve spent the new year in the mansion. After the Spring Festival, you can''t say anything about naicai, Wenming, Naji, nazheng, Qiuqi, Qinying."


    Once I heard that it was so complicated, Qingping county''s small face became bitter gourd, "so complicated?"


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "it''s the most important thing in your life for a girl to get married. You can''t be careless. If something goes wrong, it will affect your future marriage."


    "So serious?" Qingping county master makes a surprise. Both she and Qin Shizhen don''t like trouble, but they don''t know that the wedding ceremony is so complicated.


    Several people are talking when Qin Shizhen comes. He is in a good mood at happy events. He seems to have known the good news that the eldest princess has promised him to marry Qingping. His eyebrows are in high spirits, which makes people feel more romantic.


    The eldest princess, who used to be prejudiced against Qin Shizhen, has completely changed her mind. She thinks that he is not only good-looking, but also sweet mouthed and can make people happy. The key is that she has never heard that he has the problem of flirting with others.


    Qingping county chief to Qin Shizhen, overjoyed, "tell you a good news, grandmother agreed."


    Before Qin Shizhen spoke, the eldest princess was so angry that she laughed, "you girl, do you still have the reserve of a lady from a big family? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Grandma is too worried. I like Qingping''s frank and straightforward temperament most." When Qin Shizhen got a bargain, he sold out immediately.


    Qingping county master''s eyes were full of sweet smile, and he still said, "who''s your grandmother?"


    Qin Shizhen a face proud smile, "in fact, after being rescued by elder martial brother, I have called grandmother."


    "What a shame, you''re hiding it from me? I''m afraid that my grandmother won''t agree! " The owner of Qingping County yelled that she knew that her grandmother attached great importance to the rules. Now she and 250 had nothing to do with the procedure. She even acquiesced that Qin Shizhen called her "grandmother"?


    The eldest princess was so amused by her appearance that she couldn''t stop laughing. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, all the lively and lovely little girls in those years had become graceful and graceful big girls. "If you make Grandma unhappy again, don''t regret it."


    "You won''t!" Qingping county head coquettishly pasted on the eldest princess, "my grandmother is the best grandmother in the world."


    Qin Shizhen suddenly knelt down in front of the eldest princess and saluted, "please rest assured that I will treat Qingping well and not let her suffer any injustice."


    "Get up!" The eldest princess kindly said: "this matter is not in a hurry for a while. After the Crown Princess returns to the palace, the crown prince''s will will will come down. There are still many things to wait for. There are many rules for the Xunzi family to marry a daughter!"


    Qin Shizhen stood up and said, "thank you, grandmother."


    The eldest princess looked at a pair of young people standing in front of her. She had mixed feelings and said, "I''m a granddaughter like Qingping. She''s afraid of melting in her mouth and drying on her head. She hopes to get married closer and take care of everything. Now you''re happy. Although I can''t bear it, I''m not unreasonable. But you can''t treat my granddaughter badly, Or I won''t let you go. "


    Qingping county chief grandmother admonished Qin Shizhen sincerely, but her eyes were red, but her mouth was rude: "grandmother, don''t worry, he dare not, sister Xue is covering me!"


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. I can tell you that the Crown Princess manages everything every day. Don''t run into the palace to trouble her with little things, and let people criticize my Xun girls for being uneducated behind her back."


    "My aunt wronged Qingping." Bai Li snow Dai Mei lightly picks, "she can help me a lot of help, Yu son also likes this aunt very much."


    "It''s good that she doesn''t make trouble for you!" The eldest princess stares at Qingping who sticks out her tongue. "I used to worry that she would be spoiled by lawlessness. Later, I''m afraid that my husband''s family can''t control her."


    "Grandma can rest assured that Qingping is the best. She doesn''t need to change. My parents are all reasonable people and won''t embarrass her."


    The eldest princess was a little relieved. She was old, and her greatest wish for the rest of her life was to see her children and grandchildren happy. She remembered that the old master of the Su family was insidious and despicable, and her whole life was calculated, but she ended up being cut to pieces. It was really pitiful and hateful. She asked, "are you going to go back to Beijing with the prince and Princess tomorrow?"


    Qin Shizhen said: "although I really want to stay for a long time to serve my grandmother, I have to go back to Beijing to prepare for the wedding. Now my grandmother''s headache has been greatly alleviated. In the future, I only need to apply the needle once every three days. I have explained to Dr. Qiu in detail about the method of acupuncture. Dr. Qiu is skillful in medicine and has mastered all the key points. With him, grandma doesn''t have to worry."


    Seeing that he arranged it so carefully, the eldest princess nodded, "thank you for your trouble."


    But Qin Shizhen said with a smile, "I''m the grandson-in-law of my grandmother. Would it be too strange to thank her?"


    The eldest princess was stunned, then she laughed and looked at Ping''er. "Someone can''t wait to get married. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet them later. I''m looking forward to the Qin family coming back later."


    "Grandmother?" The owner of Qingping County stamped his feet in shame. "Life is short. If you can''t be with the people you like, what''s the meaning of that life? If Ping''er really dies this time, the biggest regret is that she has not married this 250. "


    There was a lot of laughter in the room. The eldest princess saw that the time was almost up. "The crown princess is leaving tomorrow. There are a lot of things to be explained. Let''s not disturb the rest of the crown princess. Let''s all go back."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of the departure tomorrow, the leader of Qingping county was reluctant to part and said, "are you going to leave tomorrow?"


    The feeling of parting diffused in the night. Qin Shizhen held her shoulder. "Grandma is so open-minded. If the Qin family doesn''t take things seriously, it''s suspected that they look down on you. You''ve suffered so much for me, I can''t bear to let you suffer."


    Qingping county master was moved to lean on his arms and muttered: "it''s good to live when I think of what sister Xue said. There are so many beautiful things."


    "Of course!" Qin Shizhen''s face was a relaxed smile. "As expected, my sister-in-law was right. I''m so evil that even the king of Hell won''t accept me. When you are with me, the king of Hell won''t accept you."


    He is always so optimistic. When the sky falls down, he doesn''t look sad. The owner of Qingping county is very happy. However, the thought that he will leave tomorrow makes him sad again. "When will you come back?"


    Qin Shizhen shaved her face. "After returning to Beijing, I will urge my elder martial brother to send an imperial edict to marry you and me. Moreover, I will tell you a secret. The wedding gift of the Qin family is ready."


    Ah? The head of Qingping county was surprised. His grandmother and the Qin family had such a terrible quarrel, and it''s not a matter of time and a half to prepare the bride price. Isn''t he always in Yingchuan? Who prepared the dowry?


    Seeing that Qingping county leader was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth, Qin Shizhen said triumphantly, "I''m very confident about this trip to Yingchuan, so I''ve already prepared the bride price. As soon as the elder martial brother''s will arrives, I''ll send the bride price to Xun''s family on an auspicious day. It won''t delay our marriage at all."


    Qingping county master responded for a long time and said, "your parents


    "My parents have long been told by me that it''s an honor for the Qin government to marry the granddaughter of the eldest princess. They won''t be embarrassed by the Qin government." Qin Shizhen dispelled the doubts of Qingping county leader. "What''s more, Qingping county leader''s lively and forthright personality is also very good for my mother''s appetite. Before, she said when would she marry the county leader back to be her daughter-in-law?"


    "Really?" Qingping county leader''s eyes are shining. In fact, her grandmother''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, her grandmother stormed into Qin''s house at that time. It''s inevitable that people in Qin''s house would not feel estranged.


    Qin Shizhen pinched the face of Qingping county master with both hands, "when did I cheat my daughter-in-law?"


    "It hurts so much!" Qingping county master used his hand to pinch him, "how many betrothal gifts have the Qin family prepared?"


    In general, when a rich family marries, the bride price is sixty-six. For a rich family like the Xun family, it is eighty-eight, which is very grand.


    The heavier the etiquette, the more the sincerity of his family can be demonstrated. Qin Shizhen deliberately bought a pass, "guess?"


    Qingping county master suddenly increased strength, "say not to say?"


    Qin Shizhen immediately raised his hand to surrender, "188!"


    The owner of Qingping county was surprised. In Yingchuan, he had never heard of so many people who raised betrothal gifts. He was moved and became red again.


    "My sister-in-law said that if you want to get married, you must be the happiest bride in Yingchuan."


    "It''s sister Xue who put pressure on me Qingping county master Du mouth way: "also let me white moved a."


    This time, Qin Shizhen said, "of course, the most important thing is that I think so."


    "How dare you fool me?" Qingping county leader said that he was going to pinch Qin Shizhen''s ear again. Qin Shizhen dodged quickly

 Chapter 2716

    I''m Princess Duanyang, the eldest daughter of emperor Donglan, but I know that my emperor''s father does not love me or my mother. My birth is also a very old story. My mother is just a humble maid in the palace. Unfortunately, my father had me because of a drunken promiscuity.


    My mother didn''t have a prominent family, so she was in a difficult situation in the harem. Fortunately, I was just a princess, not a prince, so I was lucky to survive.


    The eldest daughter of the emperor seems to be very noble. In fact, everyone in the palace knows that it''s just the title. When my mother gave birth to me, she had a difficult labor. Although she tried her best to give birth to me, she had only one title.


    My mother was promoted from a palace maid to a master son and gave birth to the eldest daughter of the emperor. In other people''s eyes, she has already embarked on the road to heaven. However, in the eyes of those real masters, my birth is the best evidence for my mother to try her best to seduce her father and the emperor. They always look at our mother and daughter with undisguised contempt and disdain.


    When I was a child, I had seen too much of the warmth and warmth of the harem. My gentle and weak mother had no ability to protect herself. She had to swallow her anger and protect me carefully when I grew up.


    Xu is sympathizing with each other, such as walking on thin ice in life, I and Huangdi xuanyuanyu''s feelings are the best.


    His mother died early and was raised in the name of empress Chun. However, empress Chun, who had placed high hopes on him, found that she had no intention to fight for power and profit. Instead, she was more interested in those military roughs dancing guns and batons than her father. Gradually, she was very disappointed with him and ignored him.


    Yu''er and I are not loved by my father, but I am more lucky than yu''er after all. I still have my mother who loves me very much. Growing up in cold eyes, we always keep warm together. This is our rare warmth.


    My mother''s bedroom is like a cold palace. Few people come here on weekdays. My mother is afraid of causing trouble, so she does not allow me to go out. I seldom play with other princesses. Only at the Palace Banquet can I see what those princesses who are deeply loved by my father look like.


    Among many princes and princesses, the most remarkable one is my younger brother xuanyuanjue, whose biological mother is queen Xue, the head of the six palaces.


    He sat next to his father and mother, with all kinds of brilliance in his body. He was very handsome, with proud and indifferent eyes. When he saw me, he only called me "elder sister Huang".


    He treats all people equally coldly, never pretends, I never see him smile, but I like this emperor brother inexplicably, perhaps because his eyes never have the disgust and contempt I am familiar with.


    I don''t know what he is thinking, and I don''t understand why he is so indifferent and deep though he has so many favors? But my intuition tells me that in addition to my mother and yu''er, if you can find someone you can trust in the palace, it''s only him.


    Time passed like water. In the deep palace with high walls and red tiles, I grew up, and the wedding of Princess Duanyang was gradually put on the agenda.


    That is to say, I am going to leave the palace where I have lived for more than ten years to spend the rest of my life with a man I have never met. But I am not afraid, because I see it as a new life.


    After all, the dull life of more than ten years can''t lock up a young girl''s vigorous feelings.


    For my lifelong happiness, my always cowardly mother summoned up the courage to see queen Xue.


    When I came back, my mother was very happy, because queen Xue said that I was the eldest daughter of Donglan emperor. My father would never treat me badly, and would definitely choose a right husband for me.


    Maybe the God of luck saw that I was too sad when I was young, and finally began to care for me. When the wedding Edict and mother''s canonization edict arrived at the lonely palace at the same time, I was a little dizzy.


    My father gave me to the king of Jiangxia, Baili Changqing. Even if I was confined to the deep palace, I''ve heard the name of the rising sun, not to mention yu''er mentioned it from time to time.


    She mentioned the famous young general with a look of worship and admiration. She said that he was an eagle flying in the sky, a star galloping in the desert, and a hero turning the tide.


    He led 300000 iron cavalry and resisted the enemy thousands of miles away. He was the patron saint of the north gate of Donglan, the God of war in the hearts of the people, and the pride of the Donglan empire. In my heart, I was elated and elated as never before.


    The king of Jiangxia made outstanding military contributions to the princess, which is a great honor for a minister.


    And I, is this honor, because I was given to marry the king of Jiangxia, my mother was granted the title of WanFei. Seeing the thin wrinkles of my mother''s eyes stretching slightly, I cried with joy. My mother finally raised her eyebrows and promoted to the fourth imperial concubine. From now on, we don''t have to be bullied any more.


    The lonely palace seems to return to the earth in spring overnight, and there is an endless stream of people coming to celebrate. As usual, when we meet people who almost only make a cold hum from their nose, we now greet our mother with a happy smile, and the gifts we send are as precious as before.


    Queen Xue and the most beloved empress Hui sent people to send expensive dowries as gifts. Even if I was the eldest daughter of the emperor, I had never seen them before.


    The family members of the ministers also came to the palace one after another to congratulate their mother and concubine. If they had only gone to the empress and beloved concubine''s palace before, they would never have come to us.


    Father and emperor also changed their usual indifference to our mother and daughter. The best things from the house of internal affairs were sent here. They sent the best to teach Mammy, teach me Royal etiquette, teach me Qin, Qi, poetry and painting. As a Royal Princess, they had naturally learned all these, but the husband and mammy who were always sent to us were either not qualified, or lazy and cunning, which was very different from this time.


    The mother who taught me the wedding ceremony is also gentle and amiable, respectful and smiling, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    As a humble princess, I became a new star of the imperial city overnight.


    I''m not stupid. I know all this because I''m going to marry the king of Jiangxia as a princess of Tianjia.


    But I know that all this is given to me by my father. He is the most powerful man in the world. No matter he wants to make or destroy a person, he is easy to turn his back on.


    It is said that every child who is not favored by his father most wants to get the praise and praise from his father''s eyes. That''s how I am. The time when I was waiting to get married was the happiest time for me in the imperial city. I became a real princess.


    Flowers, cooking oil, singing and dancing, flourishing carnival, originally had the father''s favor, a person can be so happy?


    The day of getting married is approaching day by day, and the bustle in the palace is better than day by day. It snows in winter, and the palace is white and cold, but I am full of joy.


    The palace is full of colorful red, luxurious and rich. I like such lively and festive.


    That day, when I was going back to the palace, I ran into the prince by accident.


    Obviously, he just came back from the imperial study and was ready to return to the east palace. I saw him a few times. I just felt that every time I saw him, his stature was much higher. This time, he was as beautiful and noble as jade. When I saw him, his voice was still calm and calm. "Congratulations, elder sister Huang."


    I tried my best to show the demeanor and bearing of a elder sister, but I asked, "my wedding day is coming soon. Have you ever seen the king of Jiangxia?"


    He looked back at me and said faintly, "why did sister Huang say that?"


    "I''ve never been out of the palace since I was a child. I''m going to get married in a twinkling of an eye, but I don''t even know what the other person looks like. I''m curious."


    I thought that he would not pay attention to me, because the whole palace knew that the prince was insincere and unsmiling, but did not want him to smile faintly, "if the emperor''s sister is worried about this, then you can rest assured."


    "Really?" I was overjoyed, but when I thought of the Royal Princess''s grace that mammy said, I immediately took half of my smile and said in surprise, "what does he look like?"


    Perhaps he saw me want to smile dare not smile funny appearance, lip smile deepened a bit, generously sent me four words, "dragon and Phoenix in people."


    My mind was blank and I stood there in a daze. Everyone who heard me thought that his ears were out of order. The prince had a very high vision. He once belittled the article of ruling the world which was widely praised by the third division of the prince. He also made the third division speechless on the spot. I''m afraid that there are few people who can get such comments from the prince.


    When I came back to myself, the prince had already left. My face was burning with fever. I couldn''t help laughing that I had lost my reputation in front of the emperor''s younger brother, but I was looking forward to marrying the king of Jiangxia as soon as possible.


    The day of marriage finally arrived. The night before I got married, my father summoned me.


    "My son''s ministers see my father."


    I wear the Dragon Robe, which is the supreme father of the ninth five year plan. The father who could only look at from afar is now in front of me, so close to me.


    His once dignified eyes are so kind at the moment. He personally stepped down from the Dragon chair, helped me up, looked at me for a long time, and sighed, "Duanyang has unknowingly reached the age of marriage. I''ve been busy with state affairs. I''m really ashamed that I care too little for you these years."


    The warmth of his palm, what I always wanted, suddenly appeared in front of me, and tears filled my eyes.


    As long as my father has me in his heart and remembers me, it''s enough. I can''t cry and speak with dignity. "My father is the Lord of the world, and all the people are your people. You are not the father of my son. My son won''t blame you."


    He patted me on the shoulder, very gratified, "is really my good daughter, but do my daughter, wronged you, I''m sorry you, you are going to get married, I want to see you in the future is difficult, now you want what, just talk to me, is to the moon in the sky, I will get you."


    His words made me even more tearful, "my father has his father''s difficulties, and I really don''t blame you. For everything you have given me, I feel deeply about it day by day, but I''m about to get married, and I can''t be filial to my father and repay him for his upbringing. It''s hard to bear it when I think about it."


    At this moment, my years of deep resentment towards my father disappeared. He is not my father alone. He can''t enjoy family happiness with his children like an ordinary father.


    As his eldest daughter, I should understand him, help him and share his worries. This is my duty as a child.


    He didn''t seem to care about me, but he carefully selected a good marriage for me, so that I could enjoy all the love and glory in the last period of my life in the palace. He also made Jinfeng his mother''s concubine, who had been out of favor for many years, one of the four concubines. However, as a Royal Princess, I didn''t do anything for him. At this moment, I feel very guilty.


    He wiped my tears with his own hands and suddenly sighed.


    I was acutely aware that my father had something on his mind and asked tentatively, "what''s on his mind?"


    "Nothing He gave me a perfunctory, frowned: "tomorrow you will get married, don''t say those unhappy things."


    "No!" I''m very stubborn this time. Maybe this is the last time I see my father. I don''t want to miss the only chance to share his worries.


    I knelt down in front of my father and begged, "my son''s minister will leave the Palace tomorrow. If there is anything he can do, please let him know. Otherwise, after he gets married, he will have trouble sleeping and eating and will not be able to forgive himself."


    My father once again kindly helped me up, looked at me with a smile, nodded with satisfaction, his eyes seemed to look at his daughter who had been doting on him for many years, and said to himself, "maybe I''m too thoughtful."


    "What did your father say?" I was puzzled.


    He browed with a heavy worry, "Duanyang, you are the Royal Princess, I will not hide from you, it is easy to fight, but difficult to defend, do you know why it is difficult?"


    In my heart, there was an unspeakable shock. The harem was not allowed to interfere in politics. What''s more, a princess who had been out of favor for many years was very careful. She didn''t even dare to say half a word wrong. However, for the first time, when I opened my heart to my father, what he told me was the country. I was really shocked.


    Seeing the amazement in my eyes, my father laughed, "don''t be nervous, I''m not the emperor tonight, I''m just a father who is going to marry his daughter. No matter what you say tonight, I will forgive you for your innocence!"


    I feel at ease in an instant. Maybe the father''s love that I have been longing for for for many years is too important to me. Just a look and a smile from him can make me feel surrounded by love in an instant. "Thank you, father, but please forgive my son''s dullness and ask him to make it clear."


    He said with profound meaning: "water can carry boats and overturn them. But if only the unarmed people can overturn them, what boats can they overturn? But those generals who hold heavy troops are different. My country depends on them. I need them, but the people''s heart is the most difficult thing to control. Once some people have power in their hands, they are easy to expand and forget who has given them power for a long time. "


    It seems that the hall of nourishing the heart suddenly becomes very cold, and the thick fur can''t resist the cold. I''m not stupid. I understand what he''s talking about, and I can''t help trembling: "is my father worried about the king of Jiangxia?"


    In the past, if the king of Jiangxia was the God of war, it had nothing to do with me. To me, he was just a person who had nothing to do with me. However, three months ago, with the well-known marriage edict, he was about to become my husband and a man who would spend the rest of his life with me. I couldn''t be at ease.


    My father didn''t speak. He just looked at me with a deep look in his eyes that I couldn''t understand.


    I managed to calm down and said with a smile: "my father is worried too much. In order to help my father''s country, the king of Jiangxia has gone through life and death. He is more loyal to his father. He treats him like a man, and he will marry his children. He will never..."


    When I said that, you ran took it back. It was like a man who was jumping around suddenly being strangled. A terrible idea appeared in my mind uncontrollably. Did my father marry me just to watch the king of Jiangxia?


    My whole body is cool. A moment ago, the warmth and love that still linger around me are gone. I seem to be frozen. My frozen heart is even worse. I can''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe it.


    Father read countless people, naturally clearly see the resentment in my eyes, he is the son of heaven, I hide deep in front of him, but in vain, his eyes cold down, stained with the dignity of the 95, "you blame me?"


    "I dare not!" I knelt down in a hurry. Years of life in the cold palace made me understand that people who have no power or dependence are not qualified to be hypocritical.


    I said insincerely: "my son is just too shocked. My father is so kind to the king of Jiangxia. I believe he will fight to the death to repay his kindness."


    Father Huangming knew that I was telling a lie and didn''t expose me. He said ironically, "Duanyang, you are Xuanyuan. If Xuanyuan royal family is gone, you will be gone, and your mother''s wife will be gone."


    My heart suddenly a surprised, even if I don''t care about myself, that mother imperial concubine?


    She has endured all her life in the palace and raised me. I don''t know how many grievances and sufferings she has suffered for this. Now she has worked hard to enjoy the honor and status of giving birth to her eldest daughter. If all this is taken away, she may not even have the courage to live.


    "I understand!" I deeply kowtow, this time, I really understand.


    My father helped me up and patted me on the back of my hand in a gentle tone. "You don''t have to worry too much. You just have to watch for me to see if he is safe. If not, everyone will be happy. If so, I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible."


    I was so frightened that I couldn''t say a word. Although in my heart, King Jiangxia is my husband, no matter what I say in front of my father, I am so powerless.


    "What will father do?" My voice is broken like the withered leaves in the autumn wind.


    My father took out a small red bottle hidden in his sleeve and handed it to me.


    In the deep palace, I knew instinctively that it was not a good thing. Subconsciously, I retracted my hand and said in horror, "will father poison him?"


    There were too many complicated emotions in his father''s eyes. "I need him, of course, I won''t poison him. Just in case, you can drop a drop of his tea every day. It only takes three months."


    The eye-catching red porcelain vase, in my eyes, instantly turned into a poisonous snake spitting letters, and the poisonous snake seemed to stick to my skin, which made me shudder. I could not hear what I said, "then... What is this?"


    "It''s a chronic poison." I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. At the moment, my father didn''t cheat me. "Baili Changqing is a rare military genius. I need him to fight and defend for me, but he is unpredictable and rebellious. I don''t want to repeat the mistakes of the previous dynasty."


    I know the mistakes of the former dynasty in my father''s words. In the later period of the former dynasty, the imperial power was lost, and the ministers with military power seized the throne to become the new emperor. Naturally, those who became the new emperor would guard against the generals. I didn''t know what to say, so I could only keep silent.


    "Dragon Boat Festival!" My father''s voice woke me up and put the bottle of poison into my hand. I immediately had the fear of being bitten by a poisonous snake and injecting the venom into my body. I was terrified and said, "father?"


    "You are a Royal Princess. You have the duty to guard the country for the royal family. I believe you can do it!" Father no longer with me, directly will be a heavy hat involuntarily put on my head, let me want to cry without tears.


    After a short period of depression, my father saw that the time was almost over, and his tone turned to mild, "Changqing is your son-in-law, my son-in-law. As long as you are sure that he doesn''t have the heart to surrender, I will give him an antidote. Don''t worry, he won''t know about it. I still trust him, and he will treat you well. He will be a good husband."


    I smile bitterly, I am not a child, deep palace for many years, I know that people''s minds are changeable, how can my father confirm that King Jiangxia has never given up his heart all his life?


    However, I also know that Donglan Jiangshan really can''t do without Jiangxia king. I delude myself that my father may just be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, to make himself at ease.


    Seeing the silver silk beside his temples in the light, I even began to understand my father and Emperor. I only hope that the king of Jiangxia will be able to keep his peace, dispel his doubts and give me the antidote. After all, he is my husband in the future.


    When I came out of the Yangxin hall, my father''s words lingered in my ears from time to time. I held the bottle of poison in my hand like a poisonous snake, but I didn''t dare to lose it. I comforted myself that things were not the worst.


    I even thought that even if the king of Jiangxia really had the heart to give up his duty and exhort and warn as my Royal Princess, it would be calm in the end.


    Back to the bedroom, I saw the tears of joy in my mother''s eyes. I hid everything that happened in the Yangxin hall in my heart, and didn''t reveal a word. I didn''t want her to worry about me.


    I am the eldest daughter of the emperor. I have my dignity and wisdom. I even began to agree with my father. I have the responsibility and obligation to stare at the king of Jiangxia.


    On the day I got married, my father and princesses saw me off in front of the ancestral temple. The scene was grand and grand.


    I saw the light of her joy from afar. He thought that I had worked hard for many years, and finally got married. He was happy for me from the bottom of his heart.


    The prince''s eyes were as indifferent as ever, although the gifts he sent were extremely valuable.


    "Brother Huang." When I passed him, I said calmly, "elder sister Chang left Beijing today. Do you have anything to say to her?"


    "Take care, elder sister Huang!" The prince lightly raised his eyes, "if you are homesick in the future, you can send someone to write to me."


    A very simple words, but let me inexplicably moved, I smile, "thank you, I will!"


    I walked out of the ancestral temple with a long gorgeous wedding dress. The bottle of poison was in my pocket. I saw the familiar faces and the tears in my mother''s eyes. I could not bear to give up and stepped on the gorgeous chariot to meet the two deputy generals of King Jiang Xia.


    Because Rong Di broke the border in winter, he led his troops to the army and was unable to come to the capital to meet him. However, he said that he would return triumphantly and give me a big wedding ceremony before I arrived at Jiangxia palace.

 Chapter 2717

    It was my first time to leave the capital, especially the blizzard. In previous years, the old people said that it was not a good omen for my newlyweds to encounter a blizzard. I just laughed at it. Years of lonely and desolate life made me not care about those illusory things. What is more unpredictable than people''s heart in the world?


    The cold weather can''t resist the Royal Wedding guard, and the gorgeous wedding procession on the snow-white land is eye-catching. But after leaving Beijing, the sky and the earth are silent, and what I hear most is the hunting sound of the cold wind blowing over the banners.


    I was all wrapped up and sat in the warm chariot. The little red porcelain vase frightened me like a poisonous snake that would bite me at any time. But I tried not to think about it or the advice of my father. I began to imagine what the famous King of Jiangxia looked like?


    Because of the snowstorm, the road was difficult to travel. It took us 28 days to reach Jiangxia in the 20 day journey originally planned. Fortunately, we didn''t miss the wedding day.


    It''s even colder here than the capital city. It''s freezing with dripping water. The thick clothes can''t resist the invasion of cold.


    Along the way, the two deputy generals were silent, but they were escorted from afar, never close to me. Until they entered Jiangxia, one of them, named Chu, came to me.


    Later, I learned that he was Chu Yao, the confidant of the king of Jiangxia. For the first time in 28 days, he came to me with a clear voice. "Princess, please don''t worry. The king has wiped out the bandits and returned triumphantly. The wedding ceremony has been arranged properly."


    When he spoke to me, he was respectful and calm, neither humble nor overbearing. I was good at observing words and expressions since I was a child. I found that when he mentioned the Lord, his proud look could not be concealed.


    The sixth sense of a woman made me keenly realize that in the eyes of outsiders, the princess was committed to be married, but perhaps in Chu Yao''s eyes, it was the princess who climbed up to the king of Jiangxia.


    I smile impeccably and act with the style of a Royal Princess. Mother Hao helped me out of the chariot. She was specially sent by my father to serve me. It is said that she is an old lady in the palace for many years. She works well and has a stable character. My father did not trust me to marry far away, so she specially assigned it to me, so that I could be promoted.


    It seems to be the favor of my father, but I know from the bottom of my heart that my father doesn''t trust me after all, so I send mother Hao to watch me. I can''t help laughing. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    But at the same time, I was even more curious about what kind of person king Jiangxia was, so that even father and Emperor worried that I would turn against each other for a man I had never met, regardless of mother daughter friendship and blood relationship?


    Because of the delay on the way, the next day I arrived at the palace was the lucky day for my wedding. Although the cold here infected me with the cold, I, a princess famous for her virtue, could not change the lucky day without permission because of my discomfort. I forced my discomfort to make the wedding go smoothly, and forbearance and humility has been a part of my life.


    I remember the day of my wedding, when the sky and the earth were vast, and the voices of congratulation, joy, laughter and singing were lingering in my ears. I felt faint.


    When the bride shouts her husband and wife to worship each other, I feel a sharp masculine breath coming on my face.


    My husband, standing next to me, I saw the black gold iron boots he was wearing from under the big red cap, emitting a cool light. I suddenly felt afraid. I had never been in the deep palace all the year round, and I had never come into contact with such a strange and strong breath.


    I didn''t eat all day, and I became more and more dizzy. I was exhausted when I came back to the bridal chamber after the worship. But I can''t fall down and sleep. I''m a Royal Princess. I can''t disobey the rules of any etiquette, and I can''t do things as I please. I''m not born with this right.


    Outside the carnival sound is still endless, I am uneasy to sit on the bed, mother Hao in my ear told: "princess don''t be afraid, you are the king, he is the minister."


    The parting between the king and the minister made me feel a little relieved, but when I was in the hall, the strange strong breath came again, and I began to panic again, because I didn''t feel his joy at all.


    Mother Hao said that if I think too much, it''s hard to avoid being a little rough in the military. It''s not like literati and poets. They are good at understanding customs and are gentle and considerate.


    It''s almost time. Mother Hao cooked a bowl of ginger soup for me. After drinking it, she slightly regained my mind. I have to face a huge test tonight to meet my husband.


    I thought I would wait for a long time, but I didn''t want to. Soon I heard a respectful voice from outside, "see you, my servant!"


    Here he is!


    My heart immediately raised, I will see the prince''s mouth of the people in the dragon and Phoenix, listen to his footsteps closer and closer, I sit in a state of anxiety, for fear that there is a little loss of place, damage the face of the royal family.


    The door opened, and mother Hao''s voice was full of joy. "I''ll see you!"


    "Go down!"


    This is the first time I heard his voice. The voice of this man who is going to spend his whole life with me is low, thick, powerful, and has a very special magnetism, which is completely different from the recklessness and extensive in my imagination.


    "I''ll leave you!" Although I can''t see it, I know that mammy Hao glanced at me. I understand the meaning.


    Only he and I were left in the bridal chamber. When I heard his breath clearly, I became more nervous. What did the legendary god of war look like?


    He didn''t make me nervous for long, so he lifted my cover cleanly.


    In front of a bright, I blinked, to see the people in front of me, I actually breathe a stagnation.


    It was such a handsome, upright, heroic, and in the prime of his life. The bridegroom, dressed in a flamboyant unicorn, liked to dress. He was rebellious and domineering.


    I looked at him stupidly, and the words of the prince''s younger brother flashed through my mind, the dragon and the Phoenix among the people.


    Is he the king of Jiangxia?


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had read the gengti of the Ministry of rites. He is 25 years old, and he is just as vigorous as a man.


    Such a man is not inferior to my prince Huang''s younger brother, who has the beauty of the prosperous times. Moreover, he is different from the prince Huang''s younger brother. He is resolute and arrogant. His eyebrows are cold and sharp, and he stands like a Lone Pine in the wind and frost. He is cold and inviolable.


    Living in the deep palace for many years, I have never seen such a man. For a moment, he was a little flustered. He could not even speak clearly, "this palace..."


    His cool eyes slipped from my face and fell on my body. These things made me suffocate.


    "The princess has worked hard all the way. After that, the palace will be the princess''s home. The princess doesn''t need to be polite."


    His voice is not high or low, can''t hear enthusiasm, also can''t hear cold, I don''t know why, I started stuttering, "I... I..."

 Chapter 2718

    The first time I saw him, I knew that I was moved, because I clearly heard the sound of my heart beating. Sometimes, there''s no reason to like someone. What''s more, is he such a wonderful man?


    The singing and dancing outside is still going on. I unconsciously clench my hands and can''t say a word. I know it''s the shyness of my daughter''s family. It''s the shyness when I like men. My mind is blank and my heart beats like a drum. Is this love?


    My mother has already taught me the wedding etiquette. I am more and more nervous and bow my head when I want to have the ceremony of Duke Zhou with him tonight, but my head is full of his face and his voice.


    However, when he saw me, there was no joy in his eyes. He looked at me like a stranger. I knew that he didn''t have the joy of Princess Shang, so he couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Although my appearance is dignified and beautiful, it is not a beauty. Is he not interested in me?


    When I was thinking about it, I heard his voice again, "the mansion is full of rude people. If there is anything wrong with the service, I hope the princess will forgive me!"


    "No, I think it''s good!" I was shy and reserved. Although I could hear that his words were just polite, I was still glad. I even thank God for giving me an excellent husband.


    "After that, the princess will be the master of the palace. I''ll take care of everything in the palace for you!"


    "Emperor''s son-in-law..." as soon as I spoke, I immediately stopped, because I clearly saw his brow wrinkled. I knew that he didn''t like the title.


    Also, he is a great hero respected by people all over the world. He gets everything by his own military achievements. He doesn''t need to rely on nepotism or his son-in-law. He disdains this arrogant man.


    He is the famous King of Jiangxia, guarding the north gate of Donglan. His father said that he would never have a military genius like this for hundreds of years. He loved and worried about it.


    I had to respect his dignity and immediately said, "thank you, my concubine..."


    Unexpectedly, my virtuous magnanimous did not win his praise and praise, but his brave eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "you are a princess, you don''t need to be modest."


    When I was growing up, everyone told me that I must be cautious, humble and forbearing. For the first time in my life, someone told me that I don''t need to be modest. Only I know how important these words mean to me?


    My heart couldn''t stop excited, but his expression didn''t change much. "My name is Baili Changqing, you can call me directly."


    Baili Changqing, I like this poetic name. Under my cold appearance, I have a fiery heart. Regardless of my daughter''s reserve, I said happily, "Changqing!"


    Beautiful wedding night, but at this time I was extremely unexpected to sneeze, he clearly said: "the princess dyed the cold?"


    "Nothing serious!" I don''t want the damned wind and cold to spoil the interest of the wedding night. I quickly covered up and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll change clothes for you."


    He didn''t promise, didn''t stop me, and didn''t even change his expression. I can''t help but get angry. Although I''m not a gorgeous beauty, my beauty is also excellent, and you are a princess. You take the initiative to help him undress. A man can''t be so puzzled, can he?


    Although I have a heart, it''s the first time for me to untie a man''s clothes. It''s unavoidably clumsy. After several times, his belt can''t be untied. He frowns and says, "I''ll do it myself."


    I shrunk my hand and ran into his hand by accident. A chill came from the back of his hand and made me cool. I almost forgot the small porcelain vase my father gave me.


    My heart jumped again uncontrollably. My father asked me to poison him?


    He is young, handsome, well-known, powerful, King''s favorite, such a man, unless his heart belongs to him, I''m afraid few women will not be moved. I''m most fortunate that I became his princess, and I can have him in good faith. If I didn''t have the night before my father left, I would be the happiest woman in the world.


    poison produced by venomous insects? three months? Can water carry a boat or capsize it?


    Those words whirled wildly in my mind. In an instant, my joy swept away, my cheeks faded, and even my breathing became difficult.


    "The princess is not well?" He sorted out the belt that I had just torn apart, stood two steps away in front of me, and didn''t come over.


    I couldn''t speak. I gasped violently. He frowned. "I''ll call the doctor!"


    "No!" I don''t know where the strength came from, and I suddenly grabbed him, because I know that no doctor in the world can cure me, almost with the voice of pleading, "I just don''t adapt to the environment, just rest."


    Seeing that I looked sincere, he didn''t insist. He only said, "the princess is golden branch and jade leaf. I don''t take good care of her. In that case, the princess has a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    Watching his tall and straight figure disappear outside the door, I was completely relieved. I never thought that my wedding night would end so hastily, not half beautiful?


    Granny Hao came in quietly, "princess, how did the prince leave?"


    I was wary of Granny Hao and said calmly, "I''m suffering from the cold and I don''t feel well. The Lord is considerate and gives me a good rest."


    Granny Hao sneered, "tonight is the wedding night of the princess and the prince. Now the prince is leaving alone. If it''s spread out, the princess will be the laughing stock of Jiangxia."


    I know that she is threatening me. Her father is behind her. No matter how disrespectful she is to me, I can''t touch her. She said faintly: "there are not so many women in Jiangxia palace, and there are not so many gossipy women. Mammy is worried too much."


    "I just want to remind the princess not to forget the emperor''s instructions." Mother Hao has a different meaning.


    I was shocked when I saw the king of Jiangxia. Mother Hao couldn''t wait to remind me that her father sent such an insightful person to come to me with good intentions. Sure enough, she made up another knife in time. "Princess, don''t be fascinated by the king of Jiangxia, so that you forget your responsibility as a princess."


    "I know what I''m doing. I don''t need to be reminded!" I tried my best to calm the ups and downs in my heart and took out the majesty of the princess.


    "The maidservant is waiting for the princess to go to bed!" Mammy Hao is a refined person. She is good at observing words and colors. Although I hate her, I can''t offend her because my father doesn''t trust me, but I trust her.


    The magnificent wedding night in my imagination ended without a sound. Fortunately, the men in Jiangxia Palace are not as many as the women in aristocratic mansions in Beijing. No one is chewing their tongue behind their backs. I just feel that my ears have never been so pure, and the shadow of the wedding night has also gone away.


    Jiangxia''s climate is very cold, my wind cold is not good, but more and more serious, in order to avoid aggravating the disease, I can only lie in bed, not to go out.


    Although King Jiangxia and I are not husband and wife, as a husband, he is impeccable. He will come to see me and send some valuable supplements to order his servants to serve me well.


    At that time, I was often in a daze and couldn''t eat anything. I thought I was going to die, but God thought I should die. After half a month of being in a daze, my body finally got better.


    A wild profusion of vegetation, I first appreciated the scenery of the palace of Jiangxia, where pine and cypress were everywhere, as if I had absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and the green and green people had been delighted. My pale cheeks were finally smiling, and I heard a silver bell''s laughter.

 Chapter 2719

    A beautiful girl in a golden cloak came to me from songberlin, and my eyes lit up.


    The gold silk on the cloak comes from jinxiufang, which is also a rare treasure in the palace. I was lucky to get such a rare one after I was given to marry the king of Jiangxia.


    However, such a precious thing, so casually draped in the girl, even the neckline tie are casual a pull, but also revealed lively and beautiful arbitrary.


    I immediately guessed her identity, Jiangxia Princess bailixue.


    People all over the world only know that there is a king of Jiangxia, but they don''t know that there is a princess of Jiangxia. I''m used to seeing beauties in the palace. When I suddenly see this amazing girl like the first snow, I can''t think of a suitable word to describe her beauty.


    My eyes are like stars, like people coming out of the picture. Even I, who is a princess, can''t help but feel ashamed.


    The girl came to me lightheartedly, with a hint of playfulness in her eyes. Her smile was like a flower, brighter than the sunshine in spring. "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    The young girl was so dazzling and gorgeous that I couldn''t look directly at her. I restrained my amazement and said with a gentle smile, "are you the princess?"


    She looked me up and down with a pair of wonderful eyes. She chuckled and asked, "I should have visited my sister-in-law long ago, but I''ve heard that my sister-in-law has been infected with cold for several times. Now I''ve heard that her sister-in-law is well, so I''m in a hurry. Doesn''t my sister-in-law think I''m late?"


    The bright and brilliant light of a hundred Li snow makes me feel gloomy and dark. A person who lives in a dark corner all the year round can''t see the sunshine. I instinctively want to hide behind and cover up: "how can it? It''s my poor body that makes you worry about me. "


    The present I gave her was a pair of lanolin jade bracelets. The jade was warm, white and without any flaw. It was a dowry given to me by the prince. I liked it very much. I was going to keep it for private use.


    But when I met her, I knew that she was a girl with high taste and extremely fastidious. She gave up temporarily. After all, this is the place where I will live my whole life. She is my sister-in-law.


    Everyone likes good things, she is no exception, smile more and more bright, "thank you sister-in-law!"


    She gave me a gift in return. When the exquisite gift box was opened, I took a breath and stepped back three steps. It turned out to be a shining dagger.


    She saw my face as like as two peas, and the beautiful eyebrow of the beautiful girl could not help but wrinkle up. The lovely girl''s frown was like the Jiangxia king.


    She said in a cool voice, "does my sister-in-law think this is a murder weapon?"


    I couldn''t hear what she was saying. I began to gasp violently. It made me think of killing, death, blood, corpses. I was terrified and trembled. My eyes were dark, I fainted and fell into darkness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I woke up, King Jiang Xia was sitting beside me. His posture was as relaxed as a knife, and his eyebrows were as cold as a knife. Seeing me open my eyes, he seemed relieved. "How do you feel?"


    Panic, remorse, guilt, sadness surrounded me for a moment, my voice trembled violently, "Changqing?"


    Looking at my pale face, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "ah Xue, she didn''t mean it. It''s her favorite dagger. It''s made of millennial cold iron. She was born in a military family. She danced with swords and guns when she was young. She didn''t know that the Princess Jinzhiyuye was raised in the deep palace. She was reckless and scared you. Please remember that she was young and ignorant, Don''t blame her


    I suddenly want to cry. Since I entered the government, although he had perfect manners, he seldom spoke to me. This is the most time he said. He was worried that I would blame his sister?


    How happy should that gorgeous girl be with such a meticulous elder brother?


    Only a girl who is loved with all her heart can have such amazing beauty.


    He saw me cry, frown deeper, "snow was spoiled by me, I have reprimanded her, if the princess has punishment to come down, I apologize to the princess on her behalf, elder brother as father, she did wrong, should be borne by me."


    I called him "Changqing", but he always called me "Princess". The boundary was clear. Although he was very kind to me, his heart was like an iceberg, which would not let me over half a point. I reluctantly said with a smile, "how can I care with the princess? She''s just a child. I''m too timid to blame her. "


    He didn''t care about the truth of my words. He just said, "she wants to give you the best things, but she doesn''t want to be self defeating."


    I smile bitterly. The treasure in her eyes is the weapon in my eyes. For the first time, I feel that I am incompatible with Jiangxia palace. However, I really like him, and my heart has been occupied.


    Since then, bailixue has seldom come to me. She is different from the ladies in Beijing. I heard that she often goes out to gallop, gallop in the desert and wander in the rivers and lakes. When she is young, she has seen people. I even heard that she is called "the Pearl of Jiangxia".


    I finally know how she comes from her elegant demeanor. How can my caged Canary compare with the petrel flying freely in the blue sky?


    Changqing loves this younger sister very much. She can do whatever she wants. She is free and free. I envy her. He can get the ultimate favor of Changqing. When he looks at her, his eyes will smile. But I have never seen him smile at me.


    My health was good and bad, and I managed to get through the cold winter. When spring came back, I gradually got better. But mammy Hao, who had been impatient for a long time, began to urge me. My father''s patience was limited, so I had to start implementing the plan.


    During the period of convalescence, I deliberately put the task assigned to me by my father''s emperor behind me. I pretended that my husband and wife were in love with each other, but my father would not allow me to indulge in my own fantasy.


    I still remember the night of the first poisoning, when he came back from the military camp, he was already in the third shift, and his eyebrows were stained with the dust and frost of night dew.


    I carefully prepared a cup of tea. I didn''t get nothing in the palace. I know he likes to drink a kind of tea called LAN Yue Fu Zhi.


    This step, can you turn back, I have no bottom in my heart? But I had no choice. I took a deep breath, picked up the tea and went to his study.


    The guard was Chu Yao. He was very respectful when he saw me. "I''ll see the princess at the end. Please come inside."


    I was a little surprised. I knew the rule that military aircraft should not intrude in important areas. I was surprised and said, "don''t you inform me?"


    Chu Yao replied: "the prince has told me that the princess is the master of the palace. If the princess comes, there is no need to inform."


    My heart was moved, he was really good to me, the bowl of fragrant LAN Yuefu Zhi made me feel dirty and disgusted, but I had no choice, there was my mother in the palace, besides, I was the first princess of Xuanyuan royal family.

 Chapter 2720

    I went in unobstructed, pushed the door open, and saw him reading the official documents attentively under the light. All his actions exuded incomparable masculinity, which made my heart beat.


    It''s said that when a woman meets a man she likes, no matter how she conceals her words, her body can''t be partial to others. I said gently, "Changqing, you are busy with official business all day long. I can''t help you with all the hard work. I just cooked a bowl of tea. Have you a taste?"


    He put down the official document and looked up at me. "The princess is not in good health. She needs more rest. Just let her servants do these things."


    "Servants are clumsy. They can''t do these things well. Besides, I''m not at ease." I said tenderly and thoughtfully, "drink while it''s hot, it''s not good when it''s cold."


    He nodded, did not think much, took the tea and drank it.


    Seeing the brown tea flowing smoothly into his body, my heart was suddenly pulled tightly, as if a blunt knife was tearing hard, numb to feel no pain, but on the surface it was still a gentle and dignified smile. After many years of deep palace career, I already knew how to hide my feelings.


    "The princess is a good craftsman!" He put the tea on the tray and said carelessly, "it''s getting late. The princess has a rest early."


    "Don''t you go to rest?" I blurted out that after I got married, my body was good and bad, and I had never been married. My heart longed for it.


    He didn''t seem to understand my hint. He pointed to a pile of official documents in front of the case and said, "tomorrow morning, we will train our troops. Tonight, we can have a rest after reading these. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Looking at the mountains of official documents, I''m afraid it will be daybreak after reading them. I know that he is rejecting me. My heart is aching. I can''t see through him at all, and I don''t know what he is thinking. It''s just his age. Do you really have no interest in men and women?


    Besides, I know that he has no concubine. Apart from the little princess and her maid, there are no women in the house. All of them are men. Although I am not as beautiful as the little princess, I am also very beautiful. It''s not hard to see people. Can''t he show any interest in me?


    "Changqing, my body is much better." I bowed my head, my cheeks were hot, and I puffed up my courage: "you tonight..."


    "Tell the Lord that Feng Weifa has come to the emergency military news!" Chu Yao''s voice suddenly sounded outside, stirring the quiet and gentle in the study to nothing.


    He rose abruptly, "pass!"


    Although they didn''t avoid me in discussing the military plane''s important affairs, I knew how untimely my existence was at the moment, and I went back to my room out of my mind.


    Granny Hao knew that he had drunk the poison and was very satisfied with my performance. She told me not to give up halfway and let me think about Princess Wan in the palace.


    My mother''s wife is my weakness. As long as I move out of my mother''s wife, I have no way out. I close my eyes and burst into tears. I thought that God had finally given me a way to live, but I don''t know that the road is full of hidden reefs and thorns.


    In the days after that, as long as he returns to his home, I will drop a drop of poisonous insects in LAN Yuefu Zhi. I started from struggling, hesitating and suffering, and gradually became numb. It became a habit to do it easily, and he never doubted.


    The days passed by like flowing water. The only constant thing is that he never stayed with me. We really respected each other.


    But I know that I fall in love with him. Every time I go to the study to deliver tea to him, when I see his sharp sword eyebrows and handsome face in the dark, my heart will beat like a drum and I will not look away.


    My body is getting better and better, and I''m looking forward to having a close relationship with him. But he is always aloof and deaf to all kinds of hints. But he never avoids me when dealing with all kinds of confidential affairs, and he has great trust in me.


    The more he is like this, the more I feel guilty. No matter how many reasons I have, I can''t cover up my selfishness and darkness. Especially when I am obsessed with his style and can''t extricate myself, the poison I give him is like a silver needle hidden in cotton, which jumps out from time to time and stabs me with bloody pain.


    Father Huang said that as long as the next three months, it will be a great success. My heart began to ache more and more. I was afraid. Now it''s too late to rein in?


    Mammy Hao is like a ghost who can penetrate my mind at any time. She is acutely aware of my inner hesitation and guilt, and coldly says: "the bow has no return arrow, the princess should think clearly?"


    I clenched the small porcelain bottle and saw the colorless and tasteless poison dripping into the brown tea without any trace. I couldn''t imagine what he would think of me if he knew that I was poisoning him one day?


    Will he be grateful for my virtue? My heart pulled up, self deception to comfort themselves, only hope this thing can forever wind without trace, as if never happened.


    So far, I dare not think about it. I can only do it step by step. We''ve been married for so long, and he hasn''t even touched me. I began to worry, hoping that he could fall in love with me as soon as possible. If one day, it''s really unfortunate to find out, because he loves me, he will also understand my difficulties.


    In order to get him, I even asked mammy Hao how to hold a man''s heart.


    Mammy Hao said that she would work hard on cooking. I feel like a treasure. I put down the princess''s figure and try my best to make all kinds of delicious food. I hope he can see my tenderness, my virtue and my heart and be moved by me as soon as possible.


    I worked in both ways and spent a lot of time on the little princess he loved. But when she saw me, she just said "sister-in-law" and disappeared.


    I can see that she doesn''t like my sister-in-law, a gorgeous girl like that, and she won''t like the depression in my bones.


    However, no matter how hard I try, he is always polite and alienated from me, not urgent, not far, not close, just right, I know that ordinary couples are like this, but I am not satisfied, I really love him, I am eager to enter his heart.


    I also naively thought that as long as he didn''t give up, my father would give me an antidote, and from then on everyone would be happy, and I would live a happy life.


    Until one day, I heard the sound of his flute. He was not a rude warrior. Except for being good at strategizing and fighting in bloody battles, his elegant talent was no less than that of any talented person, but he never showed up in front of me.


    He drew an invisible line between me and him. He was kind to me, but he didn''t love me. His heart was completely closed.


    It''s a piece of "the rising of the moon". The silver glow is pouring down thousands of miles. His tall and straight figure is pulled out of the long shadow, standing in the wind and frost, and the melodious sound of the flute is floating in the night. I want to cry when I hear it.


    That kind of flute rhyme, that kind of realm, that kind of night, my feelings finally pour out, tears can''t stop flowing down, I hope that time will always be fixed at this moment, I can coexist with the real him.


    It''s said that flute has a soul. By virtue of women''s sixth sense, I know that he has a woman he likes, not me.

 Chapter 2721

    The more touching the flute sound is, the more painful I will be. He has always been indifferent to me because he already has someone he likes?


    Looking at his lofty figure standing in the moonlight, my breath began to ache. He is my husband, but there is another woman in his heart?


    The flute is melodious, simple and plaintive. It''s clearly a man who confides his love to his beloved woman. I can''t help but be curious when I feel sour. What kind of woman can make a man like him fall in love?


    He was totally immersed in his own world and didn''t notice me coming. I looked at him in a trance and imagined that the flute was played for me.


    Until the night dew wet hair, I came back to God, his flute has already stopped, but did not look back at me, lonely and quiet back.


    I wry smile, perhaps in his eyes, I am a trivial existence.


    I think of the endless melancholy in the sound of flute, which makes my heart ache. I have a sudden whim. Maybe, this is the best way for me to approach him.


    "Changqing, this song is really beautiful. I don''t know which girl it is for?" I changed the past tactful, straightforward, because gentle and considerate is not enough to let me get his heart.


    I said while observing his reaction, but he did not see any uneasiness on his face, just calmly looking at me, eyes are as deep as ever, light way: "the princess how to say this?"


    His attitude towards me has always been so calm that I can''t stir up any waves, but I''m not satisfied with the plain relationship. With a smile, he said, "you don''t have to hide it. I can tell that this song is for a girl. She must be very beautiful, right?"


    Perhaps my Ning and Wanrou let him relax his vigilance, but the expression still did not change, "what does the princess want to say?"


    My face is full of gentle and generous smile, sighed, "so big Jiangxia palace, it is too cold, you are often outside, the princess is still young, if you can have a bosom sister to accompany, the palace is also busy, I can adapt to the life of the palace as soon as possible."


    The noble princess offered to take concubines for her husband''s son-in-law. I believe that any man would appreciate my generosity, but he was not moved at all. Instead, his eyes flashed a cold light, which surprised me. Am I wrong?


    He said in a cold voice: "if the princess is bored in the house, she can go out for a walk. I will send someone to protect her from wishful thinking."


    I could see clearly the unhappiness in his eyes, and quickly made a stand, "you can rest assured that she is the person you like, although she is a concubine, I will never let her suffer half of the grievance."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence all around. He looked at me quietly, as if he was speculating about my sincerity in saying these words.


    I didn''t show any uneasiness and reluctance. In fact, I''m a selfish woman. Of course, I don''t want such an excellent husband to share with her people. But I have no choice but to let him realize his wish and think of my good, so that he can really love me.


    His eyes flashed quickly, so fast that I almost thought it was my own illusion, and then returned to the usual silence, "there is no such thing, I hope the princess will not mention it again!"


    With these words, he ignored me, turned away and left me alone in the huge courtyard.


    I''m stunned. What kind of woman does my husband love? Even when I offered to accept her into the government, he was not only ungrateful, but also so angry?


    After that night, he went to the barracks and didn''t see him back for a long time.


    Although he is not in the house, he will send someone to send me letters regularly, but just some polite greetings, not half of the true feelings. I understand that he just tries his best to be a husband and give an account to the superior and the subordinate. He doesn''t love me, so he can''t give me what I want most.


    Waiting for his return, I became more and more curious about who the woman was? I ordered a thorough investigation.


    Jiang Xia''s mansion is full of his people. He has a very tight tongue. He is as smart as mother Hao. He spent a lot of money and entrusted many relationships with him. In the end, he didn''t find out the woman''s identity.


    I used all the means I could use, but I still got nothing. I began to doubt whether the woman really existed or whether I was possessed?


    During the period, the little princess came several times, and I tried her out, but she was still a child and knew nothing about her brother''s mind.


    I frantically want to find out the woman, want to see who I lost to, I became more and more paranoid, exhausted, I was sick again.


    Knowing that I was ill, he came back from the military camp, took care of me, cared about me, but didn''t love me, which made me extremely painful.


    After my condition improved slightly, I looked at him sadly and said, "Changqing, you''re not in the house. I''m really lonely. I hope a sister can talk to me. Can you help me?"


    He just didn''t speak. When I was talking nonsense, but I was waiting for this period of time in the government, I couldn''t bear to live. After learning from the bitter experience, I made the biggest concession and said word by word: "you can take her as your wife."


    I''m the eldest daughter of the emperor. I''m Jinzhiyuye. It''s a great gift for me to agree to concubine my son-in-law. Fortunately, I''ve been married far away. If I''m in the capital, concubine my son-in-law will always be a luxury.


    However, I not only agreed with him to take a concubine, but also agreed with her to be my wife and equal to me. I don''t even want the dignity of the princess. I just hope he can see my love for him and love me with all his heart.


    Flat wife? His eyebrows jumped and he looked at me in surprise.


    I thought he was moved, excitedly pulled him, "as long as you are happy, I would like to, I also hope that lovers will get married."


    Once I really fall in love with a person, even the princess can become so humble, just because he is a famous hero in the world, I am humbled by his brilliance without dignity.


    "The princess thinks too much." He was not moved by my righteousness at all. He frowned at me and said, "there is no such thing. You are my princess. You will not have a flat wife. I only have you."


    He said so solemnly, but I was not reconciled, hoarse way: "who is she in the end? Even Ping''s wife doesn''t want to


    "You think too much." He finally some impatient, I wry smile, I am really tired, even I hate myself.


    "There is only one princess in Jiangxia palace!" He repeated and got up, "princess, take good care of yourself. There are still some important affairs in our army. You should take good care of the princess."


    "Only one princess?" I burst into tears. "Is she willing to give up my position to her?"


    Women in the world are no more noble than princesses, are they? What kind of arrogant woman is she, even Ping''s wife doesn''t want to?


    I''m dying to know who she is?


    I couldn''t get what I wanted, and tried my best to give what I didn''t want. I was going to be mad. Disappointed, I began to poison his tea.


    Soon, the tea he and I cooked by hand was nearly three months old, and I was almost finished.

 Chapter 2722

    In the twinkling of an eye is the season of spring flowers, although Jiangxia even spring breeze with chilly, but always weak I like here, just because there are people I love here.


    As far as I am concerned, he is the God in the sky, shouldering the life of all the people. There are thousands of miles of clouds in his chest, and the journey is as heroic as the vast sea. As long as I see him, I am filled with joy and pride. I am so happy that I almost forget my dark plot, and I am so proud that I think I have the same brilliance as him.


    Although he is only willing to be an ordinary husband and wife with me, merciless and without love, only responsibility and obligation, I am still willing to stand for him and wash my hands for him.


    That night, as usual, I went to send him LAN Yuefu Zhi, which I cooked. But as soon as I got started, I felt unusual, because his eyes were as cold as ice on a cold day.


    He always looked at me without warm affection, but he was as calm as water. But tonight, he was full of killing intention. Under my guilty heart, the tea in my hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" He stood up, looked at me coldly, and walked slowly towards me, with murderous air in his eyes.


    The months of guilty and fear, let my heart string instant collapse, in front of the person I love, can no longer disguise, I can''t fall to the ground, sad inexplicably looking at him.


    Although at the moment I have a weak woman who can move a man most pitifully, his eyes on me are full of disgust and disdain, as well as hatred.


    A god of war, even a look is enough to make me fly to ashes, his eyes like a sharp knife into my heart, I blurted out, "you know?"


    He glanced at the brown tea running around on the ground, and his face was filled with an unidentified smile. This was the first time I saw him smile.


    But this kind of smile, but let me cold palpitation, he sneered: "I admit underestimated you, but you really think I hundred Li Changqing up to now still know nothing?"


    The tone was so painful to me that I could hardly hear it myself. "How do you know?"


    "Yinyang tiancangu!" He squeezed out a few words from his teeth, just like lingchi, "the princess really has a good heart."


    "What is it?" I covered my mouth in horror.


    At this moment, in his eyes, I was just a woman in a soft and virtuous coat. He sneered, "don''t you know the princess?"


    I tried my best to shake my head. I really didn''t know. My father only told me that it was a kind of chronic poison. As for the efficacy, I really didn''t know anything about it. I tried mother Hao, but I found that she didn''t know much about it.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny to still act now?"


    For the first time, I saw the burning indignation and blood in the eyes of this omnipotent God of war, and he laughed at himself, "I can''t imagine that my hundred Li Changqing has gone through life and death, fought a bloody battle in the battlefield, tried his best to support the eastern Lan Jiang mountain, and got the emperor''s suspicion, and you, the virtuous and virtuous Princess of Duanyang."


    "No, Changqing, I really love you!" I yelled


    "Shut up A long, bright sword ran across my neck, and my cry stopped suddenly.


    It''s a killing sword and a blood drinking blade. The chill of the blade penetrates into my skin and makes me cold. It''s like when my father saw me the night before I got married.


    I believe that as long as his hand is a little further forward, I will be bleeding and dying.


    He''s going to kill me?


    I can''t believe looking at him. Since I married into Jiangxia palace, although he didn''t love me, he did his duty as a husband. But what I want most is his love!


    But my son-in-law wanted to kill me?


    "The emperor sent you to spy on me. Naturally, I understand. But I didn''t expect that the emperor suspected that your father and daughter were just like birds of a feather and used such a sinister trick. You really had a good heart!" He spoke with a gnashing of teeth, and every word was bloody.


    I was shocked. At this time, I realized that the toxicity of yin and Yang tiancangu was far from being described lightly by my father and Emperor.


    My tears could not stop flowing down, and I hastened to explain, "father, he is just in case, you can rest assured, as long as you are loyal to him, I will ask him to give you the antidote..."


    He burst into laughter, which penetrated into the sky and filled every corner of the study with murderous spirit. "Does the princess not know that Yin Yang tiancangu is a poison without antidote?"


    As if a basin of cold water poured down from the top of my head, my bones are in pain, I don''t believe it, desperately shaking my head, "no, no, there must be an antidote, the emperor so trust you..."


    My words suddenly ended, because the sharp blade quickly cut my skin, and the blood oozed out, but I couldn''t feel the pain, so I looked at him and deceived myself, hoping that he could see my sadness, my pain and my love.


    "Your hypocrisy makes me sick!" One word from him blocked all the words I wanted to say.


    I closed my eyes in despair. If I could die in the hands of the people I love, it would be the only love in my life. "You kill me."


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind came from the air, and the chill of skin cutting was far away from me. I opened my eyes doubtfully, only to see his back and voice without any emotion, "I don''t kill women, you go!"


    His figure is as cold as Qiushan. He doesn''t even want to see me again.


    I do not want to go, I would rather he hated me, hate me, at least also bet on the feelings, I do not want him to be so cold to me, I can not go, but, what do I want to tell him? I was forced? Am I forced? I can''t help it?


    At the same time, I poisoned him and pretended to be kind to him. I hurt my favorite with my own hands. It was so insidious and sinister that even I hated myself.


    When he saw my hesitation, a word burst out between his teeth coldly, "get out of here!"


    I''m like a puppet. I don''t know how I came out of his study. Once upon a time, I imagined that one day, he would fall in love with me. My husband and wife were affectionate and fell in love with each other. I finally kept the clouds open, saw the moon, and harvested my happiness.


    But now, all my hopes are shattered, in his eyes, I am just a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    An eagle flying in the blue sky, so stiffly was held in the throat, that kind of humiliation, like a lump in the throat, when I want to understand, it has been irreparable.


    It is no longer important whether he is willing to surrender or not. He has become the puppet of his father and the pawn in his hand as his father would like, and I am the initiator of all this!


    But after all, he was a real hero. Although he knew that I was harbouring evil intentions, he did not restrict my freedom or even treat me harshly. Since then, he has completely forgotten me.


    I am not reconciled, I can''t see him, so I try my best to write to him and try my best to send them to him, but all the letters that have infiltrated all my efforts are like stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news.


    Later, I learned that he didn''t kill me, but he thought I didn''t exist. He didn''t want to see anything about me. All my things, even without the opportunity to send them to him, were burned.


    When she saw that she had finished her work, she was completely relieved that there was no one to be around. She always had a smile at the success of the plot in her eyes. She was her father''s man. As for whether I would be happy or not, she would not really care.


    I''m very sad. My father, I''m afraid, never really loved me. He only regarded me as a pawn to restrain the powerful officials. When I thought I met the right one, he killed this emotion and ruined my happiness.


    I think of my mother''s happiness that I finally got married. On the eve of my marriage, she took my hand and said, "Dragon Boat Festival, the king of Jiangxia will be a good husband. At last, it''s God''s eye opening. As long as you live well, my mother''s wife has nothing to ask for."


    However, Changqing''s resolution has made my heart gray, but I can''t blame him. I blame myself for this. I hate myself very much. I sit in the empty Pavilion all day long and become a walking corpse. I also begin to drown my sorrows by drinking, dispelling the depression and sadness accumulated in my heart for many years.


    I do not care about anyone''s indifference, only Changqing, I am haggard day after day, such as Tingzhou remnant lotus, all day long to the shadow of self pity, dejected, clearly is the same age as flowers, but the heart is already in the twilight years, no life.


    The little princess has gone to the lake again. She is so bright and gorgeous that she can''t stand the gloomy and bitter atmosphere here. Besides, originally we were just a little sister-in-law.


    From the bright spring to the hot summer, he never saw me again. I miss him so much that I almost go crazy. Although my heart has withered, I stubbornly stick to the last hope and refuse to completely dry up. I am looking for the only oasis in the wilderness, which is my hope to live.


    On that day, I knelt in front of his study in the scorching sun. The dark red door had been dusty to me for many days. I no longer had the right to go in and out at will. I don''t ask him to forgive me. I just ask him to see that in my painful struggle for many days, I can''t help myself. I''m just a chess piece.


    Scorching sun, weak body, I almost fainted in the past, but I strong support, this is my only chance, I want to let him see my confession, my helplessness, my heart.


    "Changqing, I know I hate me. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I just want to repent for the rest of my life. Please give me a chance!"


    I burst into tears. My mother said that when I was born, the sky was pouring with rain. It turned out that my whole life was spent in tears, and the only bright sun in my life was also buried by me.


    However, the closed door reminds me that even the years of mutual respect will never go back.


    I cry almost fainted, but the door is still dead like silence, coldly looking at my helpless struggle.


    I don''t know when, Chu Yao appeared behind me, his voice was so light that there was no ripple, "princess, I knew today, why did I have to start? The Lord is not in the house at all. "


    what? I can''t believe that he has gone back to the mansion. How can he not be in the mansion?


    When I look back at him, his eyes twinkle with cold light. He no longer calls me princess, as if I was just an outsider of Jiangxia palace, and I poisoned his most respected prince. No matter how much I can''t help myself, I can''t be forgiven.


    He added, "the prince has already left the palace, and the princess is good for herself!"


    However, in despair, I had to seize the only chance to get close to the king of Jiangxia. I didn''t care about the dignity of the princess. "Chu Yao, please help me tell the Lord that I really have to suffer."


    Chu Yao is not moved, light way: "princess said is WanFei?"


    I''m shocked. He knows everything?


    Even if I was a princess, Chu Yao didn''t hide his hatred for me. When he saw me, his eyebrows were blue. I believe if Chang Qing hadn''t refused, he would have killed me.


    "I don''t want to know how much trouble the princess has, and I''m not interested. All I know is that the princess is the one who conspires to poison the Lord. As expected, the woman who looks like Liu Fufeng is the most insidious and terrible."


    "I can''t help myself. Please tell the Lord for me. I will..."


    "Princess, don''t waste your time." Chu Yao stopped me without expression. "The prince said that he didn''t want to hear any news about the princess. If you violate the military law, the princess will die."


    Chu Yao''s words shocked all my illusions. Fate cruelly told me that some things happened, and it was impossible to go back to the past.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. I''m not reconciled. "Chu Yao, tell me, who is the person that the Lord likes?"


    Chu Yao''s eyes flashed and looked at me in a complicated way. In the eyes of this handsome and resolute deputy general, their ideal princess was obviously not a depressed woman like me, but a bright girl like their little princess.


    I don''t expect him to answer me at all, but his eyes are shining, "a beautiful woman, all our brothers admire her."


    I smile bitterly, I''m a princess, and all I get is disgust. However, that woman has been loved and admired by the king of Jiangxia and his brothers, and I lost to the ground.


    When the moon rises, I am already in tears. The vicissitudes of my life are unbearable to look back on. The only residual dream awakens me. I am like a body without soul, and I have no meaning of existence.


    I think of the warm and cool eyes of the crown prince and the emperor, and I wrote a letter to him. Maybe I want my pain and struggle to be known and understood by some people, so as to prove that I have really come in this world.


    I end my life with a white silk. When my consciousness is gradually blurred, I seem to see his great figure coming from behind the pines and cypresses. He smiles at me and gently calls my name.


    Changqing, farewell. Chu Yao is right. I have no right to get your forgiveness. I hope I will never repeat this fate in the next life. I''m just an ordinary woman. She doesn''t love the city or the country. She tries her best to love and be loved.

 Chapter 2723

    The boundless Lingyun sea area, the sea and the blue sky connected, vast, sea and sky color, beautiful and spectacular.


    The waves are as flat as a mirror, and the water is bright. A group of merchant ships are driving slowly on the sea. They are huge, with more than 20 ships. They are the caravan of Hongyun, the largest merchant in Qingzhou. This time, they are full of Donglan''s goods and are ready to sell them overseas.


    They have been sailing at sea for dozens of days, and will soon arrive at the island in front of them. After landing, they can get off the ship to have a rest and increase the supply by the way.


    In the calm, I suddenly heard a sharp whistle. The sleepy old man changed his face and cried out, "brothers, there are pirates!"


    Several big black ships appeared on the horizon in the distance, with terrifying pirate signs on the masts and sharp horns blowing, speeding towards the caravan.


    As if the sea suddenly smelled the smell of killing, it suddenly became restless, and suddenly turned into a bloody battlefield. Screams, shouts, and grim laughter were heard all the time. Soon, the blood dyed the blue sea red.


    Everything happened quickly and quickly. The sailors were not the opponents of the murderous pirates at all. In less than a quarter of an hour, the ship was covered with corpses and a river of blood. The pirates held up their bright butcher''s knives and raised their voices to make a victory carnival.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Wang, news is coming from the front that the caravan of Hongyun company has been attacked by pirates and the whole army has been destroyed." Chu Yao''s face was eager, and the haze was heavy between his eyebrows.


    Hundred Li Changqing''s eye ground swings a trace of murderous spirit quickly, "who did it?"


    "The Dragon subduing gang of boss an."


    After the prince came to power, he strongly supported the merchants to do business overseas. On the one hand, they exchanged needed goods with each other; on the other hand, they made huge profits overseas. They could collect taxes to fill the national treasury and reduce the burden of the people.


    Businesses all over the country cheered, which was a national policy beneficial to the country and the people. Unfortunately, the Lingyun sea area, the largest sea area in the world, was rife with pirates.


    If you meet pirates, you will lose money or life. Although the road to overseas is golden, it is also full of crises and dangers.


    The pirates in Lingyun sea area have been operating for many years, and their strength is strong. They have already become the climate. Donglan Navy is not their opponent. They have fought several times. They have not only been defeated many times, but even their warships have been robbed by pirates and become their booty.


    When the news came to the court, the prince was furious. He dismissed the Navy chief and made up his mind to reorganize the Navy. However, he could not choose a general who could revitalize the Navy and defeat the pirates.


    In fact, after the crown prince came to power, there was no lack of powerful and ambitious generals in the court. The problem was that pirates had a deep foundation, well-equipped, strong strength, and were familiar with the sea area and water. They were able to take advantage of the time and place to face the enemy. No one was sure that they would win.


    When the ministers were at a loss, the king of Jiangxia, who returned to Beijing to report his work, stood up and said, "I am willing to go to Lingyun sea area."


    As soon as this remark was made, the Manchu Dynasty was shocked. They only heard that the Jiangxia army was good at fighting on land, mountains and forests. They never heard that they were good at fighting on water?


    However, the king of Jiangxia''s awe inspiring style and powerful military power immediately reassured many people. He was a pillar of the imperial court, a trusted Minister of the crown prince, and a military genius who was invincible. He was the best person to kill pirates and protect the safety of merchant ships.


    If it had been for someone else, I would have been totally criticized by all the civil and military officials. But king Jiang Xia was different. Just standing there was enough to let all the doubts and worries disappear.


    A faint smile appeared on the prince''s handsome face, praising: "Donglan has the king of Jiangxia, which is really the blessing of our Dynasty."


    "The king of Jiangxia is loyal, awe inspiring and righteous. I admire him very much." A minister hastily echoed.


    From the doubt just now to praise, but in an instant, looking around the world, only the king of Jiangxia has such legendary power.


    Chu Yao has read a lot since he was a child. He is quite familiar with Lingyun sea area, and he has been fighting with Wang Ye for many years.


    After arriving at Lingyun sea area, he soon found that the actual situation was more complicated and dangerous than he thought.


    There are many pirate gangs. There are dozens of them, big and small. Among them, the Dragon subduing Gang headed by elder an, the Yunxiao Gang headed by young master Yunxiao, and the Zhenxiong Gang headed by Nie Zhenxiong are the most powerful.


    The three gangs have the same strength. They stand on three legs, infiltrate each other, compete secretly, and have complicated relations.


    There are not only pirate gangs, but also Japanese pirates. This is not only a paradise for wealth, but also a dangerous hell.


    Although there are many contradictions among the three gangs, once they encounter a powerful foreign enemy, they can maintain amazing unity and unity in foreign affairs.


    Several times, the navy was beaten to the ground and almost completely destroyed. It was demoralized and had no combat power.


    The king of Jiangxia was ordered in the face of danger. Before he arrived, the news spread all over the Lingyun sea area. Hongyun commercial bank went out to sea at this time, but it didn''t want to be hit head-on by the Dragon subduing Gang, and suffered heavy losses.


    Chu Yao is thoughtful, "an elder brother can''t wait to make a move. I''m afraid he just wants to give Wang Ye a bad impression."


    At a loss what to do, this war has to tell the world, even if the Jiangxia king has the final say in Lingyun waters.


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were fixed on an island on the sea map. His voice did not fluctuate. He had the calmness of the general''s wind and was calm in the face of danger. "What do you think?"


    Chu Yao thought for a moment, "the three gangs almost controlled all the routes in Lingyun sea area. Other countries also wanted to eliminate these gangs, but almost all of them were destroyed. On the contrary, they grew other people''s ambition and destroyed their prestige. Over time, the pirates in Lingyun sea area became more rampant. It was not that they didn''t want to, but that their strength was too wide, and there was almost no chance of winning."


    Baili Changqing said, "pirates and Japanese pirates, there are tens of thousands of people, Lingyun sea area across the five countries, the vast area, want to completely eliminate, is impossible, what''s more, even if it is really eliminated, there will be new sea forces, repeated, never exhausted."


    Chu Yao suddenly realized, "the way of a strategist is to attack the enemy, then to attack the enemy, and then to attack the enemy. The former Navy always aimed at attacking the city, so they were defeated many times. Does the king mean to recruit them? But it''s not easy. "


    The three gangs are powerful and have formed the rudiment of the maritime empire. Now, the navy of any country is not sure of winning if they want to fight with pirates. Besides, how can they easily accept the invitation and appeasement when they are free and happy?


    "I didn''t mean that!" Baili Changqing said, "however, since you come to Lingyun sea area, you won''t come back in vain. The Dragon subduing gang has already sent me such a big gift. Naturally, I can''t let him down."


    "However, the general has checked the equipment and number of the Navy. If he goes out rashly now, I''m afraid he has no chance of winning!"


    He has followed the Lord for many years and won countless battles. But this time, even Chu Yao felt that it was difficult. He used to be on the land and in the mountains, and there were too many factors to decide whether to win or lose. Now on the sea, the victory of the war is closely related to the firmness of the warship and the water quality of the soldiers. The warships of the navy are almost a pile of scrap metal, and many of them are called Marines, which are actually dry ducks, Even survival in the water is a problem, not to mention underwater combat. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Going to war at this time is tantamount to death.


    "Who said I was going to fight?" Even Chu Yao could not guess his intention.


    "Is that


    "In the name of my king, I''d like to invite Yunxiao and Nie Zhenxiong. I''m going to hold a banquet on Lingyun island for the two guild leaders."


    Lingyun island is a bustling Island, located in the middle of the Lingyun sea area. Chu Yao understood that the Prince wanted to break up the alliance of the three gangs, and immediately said: "absolutely not. Lingyun island is the territory of the three gangs, and the prince must not risk alone."


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?" Hundred Li Changqing did not agree, "only in Lingyun Island banquet, in order to show the sincerity of the king."


    "Old man an is heavily in blood and debt. Young master Yunxiao is cruel and ruthless, and Nie Zhenxiong is even more murderous. These three people commit all kinds of crimes. Please forgive me that they will not be able to obey the orders, which will put the king in danger."


    This time, the opponent is different from before. Although the Jiangxia army is invincible, the navy is not their strong point, and it is impossible to train the navy who has little combat power into a brave and good at fighting at sea in a short time. Chu Yao never thought that the Lord''s tactic was to set up a grand gate banquet in the pirate''s territory?


    Baili Changqing, holding a long sword, uttered Qingyue Longyin in the wind and said, "Chu Yao, do you think there are more people who died in the hands of our king or those three people?"


    Chu Yao was stunned, almost speechless, but immediately said: "that''s different..."


    "So they should be afraid of the king!" Bai Li Chang Qing''s lips curved with a cold smile, interrupted Chu Yao''s words and said, "go to arrange it!"


    Chu Yao knew that Wang Ye always spoke like a mountain. He only got the way: "I will obey you!"


    After sending the post, Chu Yao always felt uneasy, and Lin Guiyuan came to report the military situation.


    Lin Guiyuan volunteered to go to Lingyun sea area this time. After three years of training in the army, Lin Guiyuan has lost his impetuousness, and his eyebrows are stained with the demeanor of an iron soldier.


    As paranoia and fierceness faded, Lin Guiyuan''s talent gradually came to the surface and was more and more valued in the army.


    When he learned that the prince was going to Lingyun island to entertain Yunxiao and Nie Zhenxiong, Lin Guiyuan said decidedly, "no, as the old saying goes, if you can go up the mountain, don''t go down to the sea, these pirates are the only ones who can do whatever they want. Let alone the prince, even his highness, they dare to do it."


    "But the Lord has made up his mind. We can''t change our opposition any more!" Chu Yao''s brow was very worried. When he went to Lingyun Island, there were many dangers. Although they all came from blood and fire, he always had an ominous premonition.


    "Up to now, there is only one person who can stop the Lord!" Lin Guiyuan thought of the princess. He knew that the prince''s cousin had the courage to go out of danger, but it was too dangerous to act rashly.


    Did Chu Yao not think of it? He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s too late. The princess will come here as soon as she receives the news. It will take four days, but the prince will hold a banquet on Lingyun island in three days."


    Lin Guiyuan''s heart is clear, "it seems that the prince has already included everything, and he doesn''t give time for the princess to stop."


    "Anyway, let the princess know." Chu Yao said firmly that even if he violated the military regulations, he would do so. "Since the Lord has made up his mind, what we have to do is how to ensure the absolute safety of the Lord."


    Lin Guiyuan pondered: "Wang Ye only sends posts to Yunxiao and Nie Zhenxiong. When elder an learns the news, he will be furious. If I''m not wrong, he will come uninvited."


    "The Lord will naturally think of this." Chu Yao nodded: "take this opportunity to meet the three pirate leaders on the sea for a while, and you will know yourself and your enemy."


    Wang Ye said that it''s not brave or stupid to meet the tough when the strength is far inferior to that of human beings. If you want to open a sky in the Lingyun sea area with many hidden reefs, you must take an unusual road.


    Sure enough, the news that the king of Jiangxia invited Mr. Yunxiao and Nie Zhenxiong to the banquet spread all over the Lingyun sea area.


    The God of war, who thought that he would be appointed as a new official, did not fight, but entertained the guests instead? What the hell is going on?


    try fair means before resorting to force?


    Set up the enchanting array?


    Even lengtouqing knows that Lingyun island is the territory of the pirates. Let alone a king of Jiangxia, the emperor Lao Tzu is here. It''s easy to let him go.


    The king of Jiangxia, is he so confused that he wants to hold a banquet in the pirate''s territory?


    What''s more, it''s obvious that there are three gangs, but only two gangs are entertained. All fools can see that they want to alienate the relationship between the three gangs. How could such a low-level trick come from the famous King of Jiangxia? It''s kind of weird.


    If a stone stirs up a thousand waves, the small headmen are asking for news everywhere, and the people of the three gangs can''t sit still.


    The elder an of the Dragon subduing gang was furious when he heard the news. He was a fat man with a beard and fierce eyes. He was a fearsome pirate leader in Lingyun sea area.


    "Bai Li Chang Qing, don''t you pay attention to my elder brother an?" Mr. an was appreciating all kinds of spoils snatched from Hongyun commercial bank, gritting his teeth and saying, "who can bear it, who can''t bear it!"


    A clever minion quickly said: "don''t worry, boss. Now it''s all over the world. King Jiangxia is not strong enough. It''s peace seeking. We''ve just robbed the goods of Hongyun company. He only banquets the East and West. I''m afraid he wants to unite them to deal with our Dragon subduing gang."


    "He thinks so well!" An elder brother claps a case and rises, "if that small white face and surname Nie dare face to face a set, behind a set, I an elder brother will never let them go."


    Xiao Bai Lian, he said, is the Yunxiao boy of Yunxiao gang. At a young age, he made Yunxiao Gang one of the three major gangs on the sea. He doesn''t look like the rough, crazy and tough gang of elder an. Therefore, elder an usually looks down on Yunxiao boy and calls him Xiao Bai Lian.

 Chapter 2724

    Jiangxia King''s banquet has not yet opened, Lingyun sea area has been turbulent, all parties are ready to move.


    Many people craned their necks to wait for this spectacular banquet in the sea area. Will Yunxiao and Nie Zhenxiong come to Hongmen banquet?


    And will the king of Jiangxia go deep into the tiger''s den and commit the risk alone? Or is it a bait?


    On the third day, the weather was clear and cloudless. White waves were floating on the sea, like naughty children playing on the beach. Everything was harmonious and peaceful.


    The venue of the banquet is the most prosperous restaurant on Lingyun island. Nie Zhenxiong, the boss of Zhenxiong Gang, has already arrived. He is a middle-aged man with a sinister face. Beside him sits an enchanting woman. He is less than 30 years old and has a charming style.


    People in Lingyun sea area all know that she is not an ordinary woman, but the first military division around Nie Zhenxiong, huacaidie. She is resourceful and skilful. Capable people can''t do it. She is highly valued by Nie Zhenxiong.


    Zhenxiong Gang''s status in Lingyun sea area is due to Huacai butterfly.


    Standing on the second floor, Nie Zhenxiong looked at the surface of the sea, which seemed to be calm, but in fact it was surging. "Do you think he really dares to come?"


    "I''ve let all the big talk out. If he doesn''t come, from now on, he will have no face to see anyone!" Huacaidie said: "don''t worry about being a great master. A hero like jiangxiawang cares most about his reputation, so he will come."


    "How many people do you think he will bring?" Nie Zhenxiong thinks in his heart that even if the king of Jiangxia is the best in martial arts, he can''t stand it. This is his own territory. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will be angry. He must be killed on the spot.


    This is the Lingyun sea area where no emperor in the world can do anything. It''s a paradise for pirates and a paradise for bandits. Being a pirate here, he will be happy. Even if he is an emperor, he will not change Nie Zhenxiong.


    The king of Jiangxia is obviously not a reckless person. He must have made enough preparations for the grand banquet. Nie Zhenxiong even wondered where and how many troops he would ambush?


    Huacaidie''s gorgeous appearance bloomed with a treacherous smile, "don''t look at the big boss, he can take a few followers at most!"


    Nie Zhen eagle eyes a surprised, immediately annoyed, "hundred Li Changqing also too don''t put me in the eye?"


    "It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to you, it''s because this is our territory. If he starts, no matter how many people he brings, he will be killed. In that case, why do he have to do it?" "So, he won''t bring many people," said the butterfly


    Nie Zhenxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, but he couldn''t understand, "what do you think he was up to? Are you not afraid that I will kill him? "


    Huacaidie laughed and said, "there are so many people in the world who want to kill him. Hasn''t he lived well till now? Since he dares to hold a banquet, he has full assurance that you will not kill him. "


    "Hum!" Nie Zhenxiong snorted coldly from his nose, "do you want to be a lone hero? I''m going to see if he has three heads and six arms today? It annoys me that even if he has nine lives, he will never come back. "


    "Master NIE is so angry!" A pleasant voice sounded from the outside, and then came a handsome silver figure. The people who came in made everyone''s eyes shine.


    Young master Yunxiao?


    This fearsome eagle on the sea has such a beautiful face. He is dressed in a shiny silver fish suit and looks like a good young man.


    His great achievements are well known in Lingyun sea area. Three years ago, there was a conflagration among pirate gangs. He swept five pirate gangs with a gun and a horse. Since then, Yunxiao gang has gained great fame and strength in Lingyun sea area.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more handsome!" Flower butterfly as if the bee saw the stamen, smile to welcome up, take the initiative to pour a glass of wine to Yunxiao childe.


    In the face of all kinds of women''s hospitality, Yunxiao blocked her hand and said with a smile: "sister Hua, today''s host is not you. That''s not the person who can make you win over the guests!"


    The flower butterfly chuckled, and her eyes were moist with water. She said, "do you think he will take the initiative to pour wine for you? Will it be hard for me to spend my sister then? "


    Seeing that huacaidie and Yunxiao are flirting with each other like no one else, Nie Zhenxiong''s face is not good-looking. "Yunxiao, are you not prepared for anything today?"


    "I''m here for dinner today. What should I prepare?" Young master Yunxiao seemed to be surprised. He joked: "is it still the big boss who eats sister Hua''s vinegar?"


    "What vinegar? You men really don''t have a good thing! " Flower butterfly eyes such as silk, to Nie Zhenxiong poured a glass of wine, soft voice way: "big master drink a glass of wine, calm down!"


    "The host hasn''t arrived yet. Isn''t that appropriate?" The clouds smile so soft and evil.


    "Damn it Nie Zhenxiong disdained, "this is the place where Laozi is in charge. Don''t play with me like those sour literati. Laozi doesn''t eat this one!"


    He drank it all in one gulp. Young master Yunxiao saw it in his eyes, and a scorn passed through his eyes.


    Although Nie Zhenxiong is a pirate, he is both crude and detailed. Seeing this, he sneered and said, "if you want to play elegant, what kind of pirate do you want to be? How good is it to be a scholar and get an official title? "


    But young master Yunxiao just laughed, "what''s the urgency of being in charge? Today''s host is not a wild man on the battlefield. Wang Wenwu of Jiangxia is both good and elegant in style. Since he entertains us, he naturally does not lack good wine and good food. He is in charge of eating now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat later. "


    When it comes to eloquence, Nie Zhenxiong is not the opponent of Yunxiao. Besides, the latter is reasonable. He put down his glass and sneered twice, "it''s the host, but I haven''t arrived yet. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Young master Yunxiao laughed but said nothing. Before huacaidie opened his mouth, he heard the minion report, "boss, the king of Jiangxia is here!"


    How dare he come? Nie Zhenxiong look a Su, can''t wait to ask: "he took how many people?"


    "He has one and two attendants!" The pirate Gang''s intelligence system is extremely tight, and the situation of King Jiang Xia is clear in a very short time, "one is Chu Yao, the other is Lin Guiyuan."


    Nie Zhenxiong''s beard on his chin shook twice, and he heard a thick and steady male voice from a distance, "I''m late, I''ve made you wait for a long time!"


    This is the first time that the heroes of the sea have met the king of Jiangxia.


    Long body jade stand, sharp, every move is full of pressing heroic spirit, that is the cold sharp and cold meaning of the battlefield honed for many years.


    Several heroes gather in the clouds, the air pressure increases sharply, but the spacious room suddenly becomes narrow. Baili Changqing''s eyes glide around Nie Zhenxiong, Hua Caidie and Yunxiao, and says faintly: "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll see you today. It''s worthy of your name!"


    Hua Caidie suddenly covered her mouth with a smile, twisted her waist and went forward, complimenting: "Oh, I''ve always heard that King Jiang Xia is a great hero, but I don''t know that I have such a good face. How many daughters are attracted by such a charming man?"


    Chu Yao suddenly dodged and blocked the hand that Hua Caidie wanted to touch on the prince. He joked: "our prince already has a princess. Please take charge of the family and respect yourself."


    If the words were put on other women, they would have turned their faces on the spot, but Hua Caidie would not. Her eyes fell on Chu Yao''s face and exclaimed, "Oh, general Chu is really pretty."


    Huacaidiemeiyan quickly glided over Lin Guiyuan and joked: "Prince fengshenjunlang, general Chu and childe Lin are also one in a hundred talents. Today, I''m an eye opener. Do you want to join jiangxiajun to see what they look like?"


    "If you want to join the army of Jiang Xia, I''ll talk to Wang Ye about it." Chu Yao is half true and half false.


    With a charming smile, the gorgeous jewels on her bun shine brilliantly. She pretends to sigh: "I''m afraid that general Chu can''t be the Lord of the king."


    Chu Yao said with a smile: "is it the flower that can''t be separated from Zhenxiong Gang?"


    Since the king of Jiangxia came in, Yunxiao didn''t leave him. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the banquet, he knew it must be very wonderful. He joked: "the Lord is the host, but he''s still late. According to the rules of the sea, he has to punish himself for three cups."


    As soon as the Baili Changqing motioned to Lin Guiyuan, Lin Guiyuan sent up the prepared wine. "They are all the best people in Lingyun sea area. They are not good at ordinary drinks. This is the good wine that the king specially brought from the mansion."


    As soon as Lin Guiyuan opened it, the intoxicating aroma immediately filled the room. Nie Zhenxiong shrugged his nose, his eyes brightened, and suddenly roared, "good wine!"


    "Good wine, of course." Young master Yunxiao said slowly, "you can''t find a few jars of liuxiazui in the whole world. Wang Ye is really interesting."


    Although Nie Zhenxiong loves wine, he is a rough man after all. He doesn''t know the source of the best wine, but Yunxiao is like an elegant guest. Baili Changqing says quietly: "Yunxiao is really knowledgeable."


    "Why not as good as the Lord!" Young master Yunxiao knew how to be modest, and the invisible smoke of gunpowder gradually spread.


    It''s clear that he''s a deadly enemy, but now he''s in harmony with his old friends. Nie Zhenxiong is about to drink, but he''s stopped by Hua Caidie. Jiao didi says, "if you''re late, you should punish yourself for three cups."


    Baili Changqing knew that huacaidie was worried about the poison in the wine. He asked him to try it first and said frankly, "what huadang said is that Guiyuan should serve the wine."


    Young master Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and clenched his joints quietly. There were people everywhere. As long as Baili Changqing showed something strange, he would die. But he didn''t hesitate. He drank three cups in a row. "Can you rest assured now that he is a flower master?"


    "The Lord is forthright, but my heart of villain is the belly of a gentleman." Flower color butterfly also does not conceal, smile a way: "still hope Wang ye forgive me, don''t with the little girl see eye to eye."


    "It''s too modest to be a flower leader. Who doesn''t know the name of flower leader in Lingyun sea area?" Chu Yao timely way, he did not exaggerate, the more beautiful woman is more dangerous, flower butterfly must not be underestimated.


    Although Nie Zhenxiong is the boss of Zhenxiong Gang, liuxiazui, the best wine, has never been drunk before. Smelling the refreshing fragrance, he has been itching for a long time. Anyway, Baili Changqing is now a turtle in a jar, so he drinks happily. After a cup, he can''t help but say: "good wine!"


    When the host and the guest were enjoying themselves, there was an untimely loud voice outside, "brother Nie, little white face, how can you be so ungrateful?"


    Before he heard it, a fat man came in. It was elder an. He was very angry. Because the light of King Jiangxia was too dazzling, he recognized King Jiangxia at a glance and hummed coldly, "are you king Jiangxia?"


    Hundred Li Long Qing Mou Tong is on the body of an eldest brother to sweep, light way: "exactly!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, huacaidie immediately welcomed it with a smile. "Leader an came just in time. You are just missing here!"


    Chu Yao suddenly pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s gang leader an? Our Lord didn''t invite you? "


    Lin Guiyuan can''t help laughing, and the face of boss an suddenly turns into a pigliver color. Although the three gangs are consistent with each other, there are many internal conflicts on weekdays. After hearing that King Jiang Xia and the other two have gone to the banquet, he can''t sit still.


    In case the king of Jiangxia plans to alienate and let the elder Nie and the little white face go out together, the situation will be very bad, so he can''t wait to come.


    "Chu Yao!" Bai Li Chang Qing lowered his face and said, "didn''t I ask you to post to the three guild leaders? When did you get so confused? "


    Chu Yao suddenly realized that he patted his head and regretted, "the last general should die. It''s all the last general''s carelessness. He only sent a post to Zhenxiong gang and Yunxiao gang. As for leader an''s


    With shame on his face, two words burst out of his teeth, "forget."


    "How could you forget such a big thing?" A hundred miles long Qing face sink like water, "go back to lead a hundred army stick, fine salary a year."


    "The end will know the mistake!" Chu Yao''s attitude of admitting his mistake was excellent. He turned his head and looked at elder an, "it''s all my fault, leader an. I forgot to send you a post."


    Both of them sing one song and perform perfectly. However, for a man like an, forgetting to send a post to him is more frustrating than not inviting him directly. But Chu Yao seriously admits his mistake, which makes him feel angry and have an impulse to kill.


    Boss an''s face is red and white. He knew the power of Baili Changqing''s murder at the first battle, and the other party clearly calculated that he would come without feeling.


    Childe Yunxiao looked at all this quietly, as if it had nothing to do with him, with an intriguing smile on his face.


    Huacaidie is good at turning around the atmosphere. She said with a smile: "it''s all a misunderstanding. Now that the explanation is clear, it''s OK. Boss an, Wang Ye has brought the treasures of the world today. Liuxia is drunk. You can have a good mouth."


    Elder an is also a wine lover. When he heard that there was good wine, his saliva came out. Young master Yunxiao saw it, and his lips curved with a scornful sneer.


    When the wine was half drunk, Chu Yao saw that the time was almost right, and suddenly said, "Lord an, our Lord is holding a banquet today to hope that you will return the goods of Hongyun firm!"


    what? Boss an thought he had heard wrong, and the wine puffed out. The others covered their mouths and noses with disgust, but they were also surprised by Chu Yao''s words.


    What''s the reason for returning the goods stolen by pirates? Is there something wrong with Chu Yao?


    Now, even the butterflies can''t figure out what medicine the king of Jiangxia sells in the gourd? But the situation is not clear, she chose not to move, Yunxiao childe also do the same.


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    Chu Yao didn''t look like joking at all. He said: "it seems that leader an''s ears don''t work very well. What our Lord means is to return the goods of Hongyun firm that you robbed by the Dragon subduing Gang intact."


    Elder Ann''s fat nose quickly stirred twice, and suddenly burst into laughter, "you listen, you listen, with a meal of broken food and wine, you''ll have a whim?"


    He was about to burst into tears with a smile on Nie Zhenxiong''s face. Lingyun sea area believes in the law of jungle. The strong is the king. What was taken away by pirates can never be returned. Is this king of Jiangxia crazy?


    Is it not that the king of Jiangxia, who has been conquering the battlefield for many years, has inflated himself to the point that people in Lingyun sea area will buy his face with a meal of wine and food?

 Chapter 2725

    Even Nie Zhenxiong and Yunxiao are looking at the king of Jiangxia in shock. It seems that boss an is the protagonist of his banquet today. He can calculate people''s minds so accurately. The tension is on the verge of breaking out.


    However, in the face of all kinds of ridicule and doubt, the king of Jiangxia never wavered.


    In order to compete with Dingli, anlao nature is not the opponent of Baili Changqing. He slapped the table and splashed wine and utensils. His eyes were as round as brass bells. He roared: "Baili Changqing, do you know where this is?"


    "I know!" Baili Changqing replied calmly, but his brow was just as light as a cloud. It seemed that Lingyun pirates, a headache for all countries in the world, had not bothered him at all.


    Boss an has been in Lingyun sea area for many years. He has seen all kinds of difficult enemies. Naturally, he is not a reckless man. Seeing that Baili Changqing is so calm, his smart little eyes flashed and sneered: "the ducks he eats still have to spit out. There is no such rule in Lingyun sea area."


    "Not before, but when the king comes, there will be!" Although Bai Li Changqing''s words are very simple, they are majestic, heroic and natural, which makes everyone here feel awe inspiring.


    Seeing that the king of Jiangxia had been provoking the rules of the sea for many years, Nie Zhenxiong could not help but was about to speak, but he was caught by the colorful butterfly, indicating that he should be calm. Young master Yunxiao also kept his face still, because he knew that since the king of Jiangxia dared to speak such big words, he would have a move later.


    The old man could not restrain himself. "I admit that Wang is a good hand on land, but here is the sea area. It is the place where our pirates has the final say. Wang is afraid that he has not waken up yet."


    Before he finished his words, his thick voice suddenly stopped and his eyes suddenly closed.


    Chu Yao''s lightning like figure and ghost came around behind him. Before he could see what was happening, a sharp stabbing pain on his neck suddenly hit him. He said, "what are you going to do, Chu?"


    Chu Yao put a sharp knife against an''s neck. His handsome face was gloomy, and he said with pride, "no one in the world can speak rudely to our Lord."


    Nie Zhenxiong did not expect that Chu Yao would do it first. The wine cup in his hand suddenly clenched. As long as the wine cup fell to the ground, the people and horses arranged outside would rush in and cut the king of Jiangxia into meat sauce.


    But?


    What seems to be wrong?


    He was hesitating whether to start immediately, but huacaidie hinted that he should not act rashly and wait for the change.


    The people of the Dragon subduing Gang rushed in immediately, surrounded Jiang Xiawang and others, shouting: "let us go, or you will die well!"


    It''s easy for Chu Yao to kill himself. However, as the leader of the Dragon subduing Gang, what he usually does is lick blood on the edge of the knife. Naturally, he won''t lose face in front of other people. He said: "kill me, you can''t leave!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, but Chu Yao didn''t change his face. "If you have the courage, you''ll rush here, but you don''t know whether your boss died first or I died first?"


    Seeing that the boss was in the other party''s hands, the minions did not dare to act rashly. They only surrounded Chu Yao and others to let them go.


    Although elder an was hijacked, he lifted his neck and said: "don''t be paranoid. Even if I die here, I will never ask for mercy!"


    "I didn''t ask you to beg for mercy!" Chu Yao said with a sneer, "you are disrespectful to the Lord. I will only teach you a little lesson, so that you can learn how to talk to the Lord?"


    Cold dagger across the neck of the taste is not good, an elder suddenly burst roar, "Nie elder, small white face, you just look at?"


    Flower butterfly a face of leisurely helpless, "an eldest brother, you are now in other people''s knife, we are also taboo ah!"


    Boss an scolded: "bah, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind? I wish I were dead, you''d take my place! "


    "You''ve wronged us by saying that!" Flower butterfly full of grievances, Chu moving, "we also want to save you, but Chu general''s martial arts is superior, there are few brushes, who dares to save people under his knife? What''s more, the sword has no eyes. If we hurt you carelessly and say that we did it on purpose, aren''t we not people inside and outside? "


    Huacaidie said it was reasonable, but boss an was more and more angry. "Don''t talk so much, they only have three people to dare to do it. It''s just that we don''t unite. Don''t fall into his plan of estrangement. If I die, you will be the next one to die!"


    The words of elder an played a role. Nie Zhenxiong stares at the king of Jiangxia. If the king of Jiangxia really has this idea, he will not be allowed to go back alive today. It''s because the bad naval officers in Donglan still regret their status as pirates in Lingyun sea area.


    Nie Zhenxiong lost his face to Yunxiao, but he only shook his head and said carelessly: "it''s not that I don''t help you, but I''m just here for the banquet today. I don''t have any hands with me!"


    Young master Yunxiao clearly wants to be a onlooker, but Nie Zhenxiong says, "King Jiangxia, don''t think you can do whatever you want in Lingyun sea area because of your excellent martial arts. To tell you the truth, there are all my people outside. If you kill elder an, you will die!"


    "Is it?" Baili Changqing raised her eyes, domineering wanton flow, "I Baili Changqing want to go, no one in the world can stay!"


    This makes Nie Zhenxiong''s heart suddenly have a strong uneasiness. He looks at the colorful butterfly suspiciously.


    Hua Caidie knew that King Jiangxia was a master of military. He was famous for his unfaithfulness in military. She turned her eyes and said, "it''s a rare fate to have friends from afar. Today, heroes all over the world gather here. If you have something to say, why don''t general Chu put down his sword first?"


    Chu Yao was impatient for a long time. "Boss an, I''ll count to three. If you don''t apologize to the Lord, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    "One!"


    "No way!" Elder Ann would rather die than surrender. He looks like a hero 18 years later.


    "Two!" Chu Yao''s voice is short and decisive, which makes people have no doubt that he will cut an''s neck on the count of three.


    I thought that the meeting would be like death, but a dramatic scene appeared. The elder changed his mind and softened his tone. "I''m a rude man. I speak rashly. I hope you don''t pay attention to it!"


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere, because elder Ann suddenly saw a schadenfreude smile in Nie Zhenxiong''s and Xiaobai''s eyes, and thought it was not worth him to die like this.


    Heard that the Jiangxia King arrived at Lingyun waters, and the three big gangs decided to try the depth of the king of Jiangxia. The elder took the initiative to attack and took the goods of Hongyun merchants. The purpose was to give Jiangxia a big threat and tell him that Lingyun waters were not the place he has the final say.


    Now the king of Jiangxia has given him the power of dismounting. The king of Jiangxia used his sword to sacrifice the flag. At that time, the other two of his accomplices took advantage of it. When he thought about it, he didn''t think it was worth it. He was the real man who could bend and stretch. He had been in the sea for many years. If he had been brave enough, he would have died many times. Wouldn''t he apologize? It''s better than death, isn''t it?


    Chu Yao smiles. He seems to have a plan in mind, but in fact he knows it''s a very dangerous move. If he can''t accurately guess everyone''s mind, it may be another situation.


    When he hijacked elder ANN, his palms were already sweating unconsciously. He looked at those minions who were waving their teeth and claws, and bent his lips. "If you want to apologize, you should have an attitude of apology!"


    An elder brother understood, a wave of hand, "you all back down!"


    The pirates carried their swords out of the restaurant, and everything was calm again. Chu Yao took back the dagger on the neck of elder an, and said with appreciation: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Leader an is really a hero!"


    Boss an touched the bloodstain on his neck. It was dangerous just now, and he almost became the ghost of the sword. If he died, he would take advantage of others, so he would not do the loss business.


    However, there was a question that he couldn''t understand. "General Chu had taken me hostage just now. Why didn''t he take the opportunity to ask me to return the goods?"


    "Because I don''t want to move the interests of the three masters. I just want to change the rules of Lingyun sea area!" A hundred Li Long Qing light way.


    This kind of domineering words came from the mouth of the king of Jiangxia. It''s natural. After taking the risk of holding elder an just now, no one dares to think it''s whimsical.


    The four of them looked at each other, and their eyes became very complicated. It was Yunxiao who said, "I don''t know how the Lord plans to change it?"


    "According to the rules of the river and lake, Wen wants three cups of wine and Wu wants three knives." A hundred Li Long Qing slowly way.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience immediately understood its meaning. They were surprised to varying degrees. Wen asked for three cups of wine and Wu asked for three swords. They all referred to three competitions. Wen asked for three cups of wine and Wu asked for three swords. The way of Wen asked for the competition was relatively gentle. Wu asked for real swords and guns, and his strength was real.


    However, a few people thought about it a little, and soon found that the requirements put forward by King Jiang Xia were not excessive, but reasonable. The rules of the river and the lake were universal. They didn''t force the strong, but relied on their strength, which was completely in line with the principle of the law of the jungle in Lingyun sea area.


    Unexpectedly, this time boss an was the first to jump out and agree, "well, our people on the sea only like Laiwu, not Xingwen, but today the Lord is giving a banquet. I''ll drink the first glass of wine, but the rest is two knives."


    "Good!" Hundred Li Long Qing Mou light awe inspiring, "a word is settled!"


    Boss an''s rough voice is as loud as Hongzhong''s, "although my boss an is a rude man, he is also a man who can''t catch up with his words. As long as the Lord wins my two swords in ten days, I will do what I say. I will return the things of Hongyun business intact and release the people who are arrested."


    He spoke with great enthusiasm and elation. Everyone knows that the Donglan navy has no combat power to speak of, and the warships are dilapidated. It''s impossible to win the pirates with excellent equipment and strong combat power. If we really try, we will lose.


    "Since both sides have no objection, that''s settled!" Huacaidie looks at Yunxiao, who has been thinking deeply, and says with a smile, "is there any problem with Yunxiao brother?"


    "Does boss an need our help?" This time, Yunxiao was very righteous, "after all, it''s about our reputation in Lingyun sea area!"


    But boss an said contemptuously, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? To deal with the shrimps and crabs of the Donglan Navy, I''m going to help the Dragon subdue. "


    Seeing that the navy was so useless in the eyes of these pirates, Chu Yao''s face became very ugly, and he gave a slow reply, "who will win, everything is still uncertain!"


    "Ha ha!" Boss an laughed wildly, as if he had already seen the Navy''s embarrassment when he was beaten away. At that time, he would take a bad breath of today''s humiliation. He said, "anyway, there are only ten days. You can blow it. How can you blow it to heaven?"


    "However, before the gamble between Wang and the Dragon subduing Gang comes to an end, Wang still has one more request!"


    As soon as the king of Jiangxia spoke, other people raised their ears, because they knew that every sentence of the hero was very important. The elder ANN, who didn''t know what was wrong, frowned, "what?"


    "Within ten days, as long as the merchant ships traveling during this period are under the banner of Donglan, you must ensure the safety of the caravan and not have any loss!"


    "No problem!" Boss an agreed very readily. The goods carried by the huge caravan of Hongyun were enough for him to be happy for a while. Besides, there were only ten days. After ten days, the king of Jiangxia would withdraw from Lingyun.


    Even the invincible king of Jiangxia failed. From now on, no one dares to fight against Lingyun sea area.


    "And you?" Baili Changqing looked at Nie Zhenxiong and Yunxiao, waiting for their attitude.


    "We have no problem!" The two agreed that the king''s request was not excessive, and it was only ten days. They could endure and wait.


    "That''s settled." A faint smile appeared on the lips of Baili Changqing. "In ten days, we must ensure the safety of the caravan, even if we encounter Japanese pirates."


    "I don''t pay attention to Japanese pirates!" The Dragon subduing gang of boss an is the best equipped pirate gang in Lingyun sea area. "Don''t worry, Lord, but don''t let me down!"


    When he saw the king of Jiangxia coming out of Lingyun restaurant unharmed, the eyes of the minions who had been waiting outside for a long time were straight. Didn''t the boss say that he would never come back? How did you come out?


    It''s obvious that he''s in the net, but now he has a good chance to let the tiger go back?


    At the end of a thrilling Hongmen banquet, the king of Jiangxia took the risk alone and brought ten days of peace to Lingyun sea area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The smoke of gunpowder has been quietly diffused in Lingyun sea area. These two battles are of great significance. If these two battles are lost, then the king of Jiangxia will never have a foothold in Lingyun sea area.


    Chu Yao, who has been through many battles, has never been under so much pressure. If he wins, he will win. If he loses, he will lose.

 Chapter 2726

    On the first day of Lingyun sea area, it was calm and calm, and the spies sent out reported that the Donglan Navy did not move at all, and there was no emergency to strengthen training to fight against such a strong enemy as the Dragon subduing gang.


    For several days in a row, Nie Zhenxiong couldn''t sit still and walked around the room, "what the hell are you talking about? Doesn''t he know where to come from if he loses and where to go back? Do you want to sit still and wait to die? "


    Huacaidie smiles, and her lips, which are painted with red lipstick, twinkle with attractive color. "The head of the family underestimates him too much. When he set up the Hongmen banquet, many people thought that he would never come back. Now is he not going back well? He not only retreated completely, but also got ten days of peace. This prince is the biggest winner. "


    winner? Nie Zhenxiong was stunned. He thought that it was impossible. It happened to the king of Jiangxia magically. However, he immediately snorted with a smile, "it''s just a matter of using his tongue. Boss an is unprepared. If there are real swords and guns, there are a hundred Chu Yao, it''s not enough to cut them."


    "The navy of Donglan has always been vulnerable. In just ten days, even if we step up the training, it is just a temporary cramming. A wise man like King Jiang Xia will not do such useless work." Flower color butterfly is smiling to analyze a way.


    "What does he want to do?" Nie Zhenxiong narrowed his eagle eyes and held the Hongmen banquet on Lingyun island. He still thinks that it''s cloudy. Why did the king of Jiangxia not only retreat but also seem to have the upper hand under the absolute disadvantage?


    "I''m afraid he has other plans!" Huacaidie stretched his waist and sighed, "I''ve read all the information about him. At the age of 16, he''s a military genius who takes command alone and makes good use of the thirty-six stratagems of the strategists. I''m afraid we can''t find a second one in the world. I''m afraid we''ll meet a strong enemy this time."


    "Why do you want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?" Nie Zhenxiong pulled his face down. "I don''t believe it. Can he go across the sea alone?"


    "Sister Hua is right. This time our opponent is the king of Jiangxia. We can''t be careless!"


    There was a sudden voice outside. It was Yunxiao who came uninvited.


    Nie Zhenxiong was not happy when he saw huacaidie and Yunxiao''s warmth. He said crossly, "what are you doing here?"


    Childe Yunxiao ignored Nie Zhenxiong''s ugly face. He laid down on his chair and said carelessly, "although elder an is rude, his words are not rude. If elder an is planted in the hands of King Jiangxia this time, it''s either you or me. Don''t forget, he''s coming with Prince Donglan''s order. He can''t come back in vain."


    "It''s hard to make a meal without rice." Although Nie Zhenxiong understood that what they said was true, he thought it was exaggerating. "No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t have three heads and six arms. As long as boss an put up the guns, he would make sure that his navy would beat the shit out of him."


    The young master of cloud cloud Xiao sneered, "the elder Nie said lightly. In this case, why did he secretly send out the sea eagle group?"


    The Sea Hawk regiment is Nie Zhenxiong''s most effective intelligence and killer organization. Its members are not only vigorous and agile, but also smart and alert. They are responsible for collecting intelligence from all sides of the sea and dealing with some disobedient people. On weekdays, he is reluctant to use them. But this time, knowing that the king of Jiangxia will surely lose, he is still worried.


    "What do you mean?" Nie Zhenxiong became angry and angry. "Are you watching my people?"


    "I just happened to see it!" Young master Yunxiao wrote lightly: "don''t be angry, elder Nie. Since everyone lives on the sea and depends on the same piece of water to eat, harmony can make money. Why do you have to be so tense?"


    "That''s it Huacaidie said with a smile, "I don''t think he has any malice. Since we are facing the same enemy, the whole family, we should discuss how to deal with Jiangxia king."


    Although Nie Zhenxiong''s anger did not subside, he also admitted that Hua Caidie and Yunxiao were right, otherwise he would not send out the Sea Hawk group, "what do you say to do?"


    Yunxiao showed a sly smile on his face. "Now it''s time for our three gangs to unite."


    Nie Zhen eagle eyes a stare, "how to unite?"


    "It''s easy!" "The Dragon subduing Gang doesn''t lack warships and manpower, but boss an doesn''t have this," he said


    He pointed to his head, which means that elder ANN is not smart enough. Nie Zhenxiong didn''t have a good way: "elder ANN has said that he doesn''t need our help. Do we still have to be hot and cold?"


    "It depends on sister Hua!" Young master Yunxiao gives a wink at huacaidie, "it doesn''t matter if boss an is dead. I''m afraid that even if he is dead, the territory of the Dragon subduing gang will not fall into our hands. But if King Jiangxia takes advantage of the victory and breaks the balance in the three legged Lingyun sea area, the next situation will be out of control."


    Young master Yunxiao''s words make Nie Zhenxiong''s face dignified. King Jiang Xia is a unpredictable opponent. You can''t see through him at all. You can''t expect what he will do next.


    "But as long as we win these two battles, there is no reason for King Jiang Xia to stay in Lingyun sea area!" Young master Yunxiao looked forward and said, "as long as we drive this man away, the Lingyun sea area will still be our world in the future!"


    Such a grand vision is also what Nie Zhenxiong hopes. Although everyone in the three gangs wants to be the overlord of Lingyun sea area, the three gangs have the same strength and have their own strengths. It''s hard to distinguish between them for a while, so they have been in a state of mutual restriction for a long time. But now Jiang Xiawang has a clear tendency to break the balance.


    "Now is not the time to divide you and me. King Jiangxia is our common enemy. As for our own enmity, we will close the door and settle it slowly. There is plenty of time, sister Hua, don''t you think?" Yunxiao said slowly.


    "For the future of Lingyun sea area, I''d like to go to the Dragon subduing Gang!" Flower butterfly is very active.


    "Good!" Nie Zhenxiong finally made up his mind that since the king of Jiangxia came to Lingyun sea area, his eyelids have been jumping fiercely. Just for his own uneasiness, he must join hands with the other two.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the news came to the king of Jiangxia, Chu Yao said with a smile: "as expected, they have joined hands."


    Lin Guiyuan said: "the Dragon subduing gang has the strongest warship, the Yunxiao gang has the strongest fighting power, and the Zhenxiong gang has the largest number of people. The strength of these three gangs is greatly increased when they join hands, and our navy is exhausted. Any one of them can win completely. Why should they join hands to do more?"


    "Because they are afraid!" A hundred Li Changqing''s eyes twinkle with deep light. The enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. The more calm and leisurely the enemy is, the more he can''t sit down. As long as he can''t sit down, he will move.


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan was puzzled, Chu Yao said with a smile, "do you know where the most troublesome part of the Allied forces is?"


    Lin Guiyuan was originally clever, and he had been training for three years under Chu Yao''s hands. He immediately understood, "the leader of the command."


    "Not bad!" Chu Yao said with a smile: "these three gangs have the same strength. Although they seem to be consistent with each other, in fact, none of them will agree with each other. They have been fighting against each other for many years. They are not afraid of forming an alliance, but they are afraid of not forming an alliance."


    It turns out that Lin Guiyuan was under the control of Wang Ye and his cousin all the time. The biggest problem of the coalition forces is that the people are not in the same place, and the contradiction between them will be more acute in actual combat.


    In the past, they have won many victories, mainly because the opponent''s strength is not strong. The pirates have been dominating the Lingyun sea area for many years, and the navy is often timid before fighting. Naturally, the result is self-evident.


    Lin Guiyuan said: "now the navy has long been afraid of being attacked by pirates, and there is no fighting power to speak of. I don''t know what the Lord''s next plan is?"


    "It is imperative to revive the Navy''s prestige. Therefore, in this first battle, we must win and not lose!" A hundred Li Changqing''s voice is slow and deep, but it is full of endless power.


    Chu Yao and Lin Guiyuan look at each other, and they both see the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. If they lose the first battle, they will not have the chance to turn around the defeat.


    In fact, there is another intention of Wang Ye to urge the three gangs to join hands, that is, the more powerful the enemy forces are, the more numerous they are, but they are defeated in the end, which will be more beneficial to the recovery of the morale of the Navy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When huacaidie comes out, boss an is soon convinced. Although he still thinks it''s a bull''s knife to kill the chicken, he can''t help the beauty''s eloquence and boundless amorous feelings. Facing the beauty, he can''t resist.


    The three guild leaders made a careful plan to ensure that the Donglan navy would never come back.


    On the fourth day, in the early morning mist, ten Navy warships set sail to the waters under the jurisdiction of the Dragon subduing gang.


    The warships have been dilapidated. These ten warships are still scraped together. However, all the people standing on the deck are Jiangxia army. Looking from afar, they are awe inspiring, not as weak as usual, but full of old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Standing in the distance and observing the war situation with a long telescope, elder an laughed, "no matter how powerful Jiang Xia''s army is, they are all dry ducks. Don''t you know that Bai Li Changqing doesn''t have a chance to connect his soldiers with me? Send the order down, fire the shells, and give me the ten ships they have


    "Yes, boss!" The minions ran away in a hurry.


    Soon, the pirate''s warships began to fire shells, which caused huge waves of ten feet deep on the water. However, the Navy warships did not have enough draught, so they could not keep balance and swayed violently in the raging waves.


    Elder an laughed and yelled: "good fight. Let me sink all the boats and destroy the last family of Baili Changqing."


    Seeing that the attack of the pirate ships was getting fiercer and fiercer, they could not resist at all. The Navy warships turned around in the huge waves and were ready to retreat. Before the battle officially started, they had completely lost.


    Seeing the rapid retreat of the Navy, the pirates reveled. In order to ensure the victory of the battle, all the treasures from the bottom of the box were taken out. He spent a lot of money to buy these guns from the Japanese pirates. In order to drive the king of Jiangxia out of the Lingyun sea area, he spent a lot of money.


    A warship was hit by a pirate''s shell and began to sink. The soldiers on the ship ran for their lives in panic.


    Looking at their embarrassed appearance, Nie Zhenxiong couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s said that Jiang Xiajun, who has won all battles, is just like this!"


    Young master Yunxiao leaned on one side leisurely. He was disappointed and said, "is it clear so soon? It''s so boring


    Elder ANN has long felt that elder Nie and little white face are alarmists. At this time, their waists are more straight. "Let''s say, a group of dry ducks, plus a pile of scrap metal, I kill them, just like stepping on an ant."


    The pirate ship continued to chase and fight hard. The Navy did not say to fight back, only to run for their lives.


    The victory is divided. The pirates climb up the mast and laugh wildly. This is the only strength left for the Donglan Navy. After this battle, the Navy, who has been in great danger for a long time, must be disgraced and can''t lift his head any more.


    Young master Yunxiao said lazily, "I thought I could see King Jiangxia''s style of winning all battles. But I didn''t know it was so boring. I really overestimated him."


    Nie Zhenxiong saw that the navy was beaten to run for his life in a hurry, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Under the great disparity of strength, it was self-evident that he had won or lost.


    But seeing that huacaidie didn''t speak all the time, he doubted: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Different from the despised enemy of elder an and Nie Zhenxiong, Hua Caidie shakes her head, "I don''t know, but I always think what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Elder an didn''t think so and said, "he''s a hundred Li Changqing. Even if he''s an immortal, he can''t turn into a warship or a naval officer who can fight."


    "Boss!" All of a sudden, a small minion ran to him in a hurry, "the boss is not good, someone has attacked the Dragon subduing island."


    "Who?" The telescope in elder an''s hand almost fell to the ground. Dragon subduing island is his home and the most closely guarded place. Who dare to attack? Don''t you want to die?


    "It''s the one with the surname Chu..." the minion finally made it clear.


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground? The eldest brother an suddenly understood that he was leaving the mountain and gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Yao, I don''t share heaven with you!"


    Nie Zhenxiong''s body was shocked, and Yunxiao changed his idleness. He said: "the king of Jiangxia really has a good time. He used ten warships to distract us and hold our main force, but secretly attacked Jianglong island. We were all fooled!"


    "How can you play Yin with me?" Boss an is furious. He never thought that King Jiang Xia had the courage to take his home in the first battle in Lingyun sea area¡° How did he get there? "


    Huacaidie immediately said: "boss an, now is not the time to ask these questions. The most urgent thing is to rush back to rescue."


    Just now, the carnival disappeared. The elder an''s eyes were shining with the light of killing people. He picked up the big knife and roared: "elder Nie, little white face, since we share a common hatred, we will kill the Dragon subduing Island together. I''d like to see how many people dare to die?"


    "That''s nature!" Young master Yunxiao was very righteous, and he took care of the silver fish clothes smartly. "It''s really a person who has used the thirty-six stratagems perfectly. Since he is our common enemy, we won''t stand idly by!"

 Chapter 2727

    Jianglong island has long been in a mess. Although the pirates are powerful, they are obviously unable to fight on land, especially against a brave opponent like Jiang Xiajun.


    There are thousands of pirates in Jianglong island. Originally, they thought they would have the upper hand, but they soon found that although the number of Jiangxia army is small, they are all masters.


    Many pirates took advantage of the situation and escaped by boat. The rest of them were dead and wounded, and many of them were struggling.


    When elder an, Nie Zhenxiong and Yunxiao rushed back to support, it was too late. The victory on the island was a foregone conclusion.


    Chu Yao, who was covered with blood, suddenly appeared in front of them and sneered: "leader an, you came back a little later than I expected."


    Seeing that the orderly old nest was trampled down, elder an was furious and yelled: "I''m fighting with you, Chu!"


    But Chu Yao didn''t continue to entangle with elder an. A funny smile appeared on his face. He slowly retreated under the cover of the guard. "If leader an wants to find revenge, I''ll wait for him at any time, but I have something important to do today, so I won''t accompany him."


    Want to run after playing? Boss an roared, "I can''t let you come today."


    His voice did not fall, an arrow to break the sound of the wind you ran across his ear.


    "Be careful!" Young master Yunxiao screamed and pushed boss an away. Fortunately, he pushed it fast, otherwise he would have shot through boss an''s ear.


    Chu Yao''s voice drifted, "I want to go, you can''t stay, see you later!"


    Looking at the arrow nailed to the tree trunk, boss an opened his eyes angrily, "I don''t believe you have the ability to leave my dragon subduing island?"


    "Boss, they robbed our boat!" A blood covered minion came panting and rushing.


    "What can be tolerated is what can not be tolerated." Old Ann had to jump, "don''t you chase me?"


    Nie Zhenxiong said in a high voice: "when they leave here, they have to pass through the territory of Yunxiao gang. Yunxiao must stop them!"


    "Don''t worry!" Young master Yunxiao said: "it has been arranged for a long time. If we lose this battle, we will lose all our faces of the three gangs!"


    Elder an stamped his feet hard. "When I catch Chu Yao, I''ll cut off his flesh one by one with my own hands!"


    "This is not the time to be cruel!" Hua Caidie was the first to calm down. "Chu Yao is the beloved General of the king of Jiangxia. He is famous for his tricks. Can your people stop him?"


    "Fighting on land may not be my opponent, but when it comes to fighting on water, Chu Yao is flesh and blood after all. He can''t be my opponent!" Yunxiao is quite sure.


    Looking at the old nest, an Lao''s atmosphere had to jump, looking at Yunxiao childe fiercely, "in any case, we must not let them go back alive."


    "Don''t worry!" Young master Yunxiao vowed: "they can''t escape from me. Just wait for good news!"


    Nie Zhenxiong''s eyes radiated a sinister light. "The king of Jiangxia clearly wants to tell us that as long as he avoids our artillery, his army can completely win us!"


    Young master Yunxiao suddenly thought, "there are five thousand people on the Dragon subduing island. How many people did Chu Yao bring to attack?"


    This question was immediately answered, "the number of officers and men attacking the island should not exceed 1000!"


    A thousand? How many people, such as Mr. an, are scared by this number? How many people dare to die on Jianglong island?


    But boss an is more interested in another question: How did these troops get to Jianglong island?


    "Boss, we don''t know. Before the brothers woke up, they heard a cry to kill. Then Chu Yao came in with someone to kill."


    "I don''t believe it," said boss an fiercely, "he has grown wings to fly in."


    An idea flashed in his mind. His suspicious eyes swept over Nie Zhenxiong and Yunxiao. He said suspiciously, "and how did Chu Yao know the location map of the Dragon subduing Gang?"


    "Do you mean to suspect that we have an insider?" Young master Yunxiao didn''t mean to play a riddle with elder an at all. He said frankly.


    "Not doubting, but affirming!" "It''s weird everywhere," said the butterfly. "Jiangxia army is good at fighting on land, but as long as they leave the land, they have no place to fight. However, they unexpectedly arrived at Jianglong Island, and they almost went straight to Jianglong island. It can be seen that they have charts of this area!"


    Huacaidie''s analysis makes the treacherous atmosphere diffuse among several people. At this time, everyone is suspicious and suspicious of each other.


    An elder brother''s eyes flamed and sneered: "I''ll tell you, how can you be so kind and help me? Do you want to step on the blood of my dragon subduing Gang to curry favor with the king of Jiangxia? "


    Seeing that he was slandered by the elder brother an, Nie Zhenxiong suddenly became angry. "You''re a man surnamed an. You suspect me, don''t you? I''ve come to help you with my damn kindness. It turns out that the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know his good heart! "


    Elder Ann snorted coldly, "are you kind? Do you know? We have also opened the window to tell the truth. We have done a lot of things for so many years. I think you are dumb and eat fireflies, and your heart is bright. "


    Nie Zhenxiong was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He suddenly pointed to Yunxiao, "what about him? Why don''t you doubt him? "


    Yunxiao childe timely raised his hands, "I also agree with sister Hua''s analysis, we are out of the ghost."


    "You''re not a good motherfucker!" What do you think of elder an now? How do you think they are suspicious? Originally, with the strength of his dragon subduing Gang, they beat the Donglan Navy more than enough. As a result, the two men came together to say that they shared a common hatred, but they stabbed him in the back.


    He was also suspected, but Yunxiao was not as violent as Nie Zhenxiong. He wrote lightly: "elder ANN, do you think you are not suspected?"


    "I''m a suspect?" Boss an thought that he had heard wrong, "you son of a bitch, my old nest has been a pot end, I still have the suspicion of secretly colluding with King Jiang Xia?"


    "Don''t be so angry!" Young master Yunxiao said slowly, "although Jianglong island is your hometown, there are only 5000 people here. More than 1000 people have escaped, and more than 2000 people have died and injured. It''s not a fatal blow compared with the 30000 people you helped to subdue the dragon. Besides, although Chu Yao took people to step on your hometown, your treasure was not taken. That''s strange. What he wanted was the goods of Hongyun company, Now that they''ve all come to your hometown, why don''t you snatch them together? Don''t forget, your people won''t be able to fight back until we get back. "


    Being robbed of the confession by Yunxiao childe, elder Ann choked so much that he couldn''t say it. His face turned blue and white with anger, "you... You..."


    "Not bad!" Nie Zhenxiong, who was suspected just now, was worried that there was no place to vent his anger. Seeing that elder an was not a little suspicious, he suddenly came up with a high spirit. "That is, with the disposition of Jiang Xia army, he killed your people and ran away? Have you secretly reached an agreement with the king of Jiangxia to show us how to dominate Lingyun waters? "


    "I''ll fuck you!" Boss an is full of rude words, "little white face, don''t shout to catch a thief. I think you are the most suspect! All day long, women chirp and are neither boys nor girls. Don''t you see a hundred Li Changqing and get together? "


    "Boss Ann!" Young master Yunxiao''s temper also came up, "you are so bloody, it''s more like you are guilty!"


    Three people quarrel to make a ball, the flower color butterfly suddenly feels the head all big, "well, everybody calm down!"


    Finally quiet down three people, each angry blush neck thick, all want each other to die, who also ignore who.


    There has been a deep estrangement in the alliance that used to work together. Everyone, except himself, doesn''t believe it.


    Huacaidie saw that the war had been calmed down for the time being. "Three masters, please don''t be impatient. Isn''t Chu Yao still on his way back? As long as they fall into the hands of the Yunxiao gang and take Chu Yao back for confrontation, won''t everything be clear? "


    "Sister Hua said it Seeing that he had the chance to prove his innocence, Yunxiao immediately said, "I can sit upright and have a clear conscience. As long as I catch Chu Yao, I can confront him face to face."


    An eldest brother sneers, "good, if can''t catch Chu Yao, how again?"


    Before his voice fell, he saw that Yunxiao gang had sent an urgent message. Yunxia opened it and his face changed.


    An elder brother''s face is instantly gloomy down, sneer: "how? Who didn''t catch it? "


    Yunxiao ignored elder an''s taunt and said, "Chu Yao''s boat didn''t take the route I set up!"


    "What the hell Boss Ann clapped his case and said, "now you have nothing to say? It''s clear that you deliberately let Chu Yao go! "


    "What evidence do you have to say that?" Young master Yunxiao tit for tat, "only the three of us have charts in this area. How did Chu Yao avoid that route? Who knows it''s my Yunxiao Gang''s territory? "


    Elder an and young master Yunxiao cast their eyes on Nie Zhenxiong. Nie Zhenxiong jumped up and said, "what do you want me to do? Do you doubt me? "


    "Well, let''s not make any noise." Huacaidie''s soft words calmed the anger of several people a little. "Don''t forget that we are allies. I''m afraid that this kind of quarrel is exactly what the king of Jiangxia wanted to see."


    Young master Yunxiao nodded slightly, "the purpose of Jiangxia king is to make us fight against each other, and then break each other?"


    Flower color butterfly''s face becomes dignified, "if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid so, we continue to quarrel, right in his arms."


    "Damn it Although there are many contradictions among the three families, on the surface, they are still passable. Almost all of the strong enemies in Lingyun sea area have been fighting together to resist the enemy. However, when the king of Jiangxia came, the contradiction suddenly became sharp and almost broke his face.


    Nie Zhenxiong''s eyes sank down and said word by word: "but it''s true that there are ghosts among us."


    His words made several people fall into silence again. Boss an suppressed his impulse to kill people. He knew that the enemy was around, but he didn''t know who it was. He had an impulse to solve the problem of boss Nie and Xiao Bai Lian. Besides, Hua Caidie was not a good woman.


    In the end, huacaidie broke the silence and said, "whether we admit it or not, we have lost this battle. Don''t forget, today is only the fourth day, there are six days left, and there is another battle to fight!"


    Boss an took the lead in yelling, "before we find out who the ghost is, next time the army of King Jiang Xia will be dealt with by our dragon subduing Gang alone, and no longer form an alliance!"


    Nie Zhenxiong can''t stand the hot face sticking to his cold ass for a long time, "no group, no group, I don''t look at your smelly face, let''s go!"


    He walked away, followed by huacaidie, and a cruel chill came to the lips of Yunxiao, "elder an, you are a hundred Li Changqing. I advise you not to cooperate with such a person, but don''t lose all your money on your belt."


    "Go away!" "It seems that I think you are the most suspicious. I''d better not let me catch you, or I''ll make you look good!"


    "Just like each other!" Young master Yunxiao shakes his hand and leaves. Before he goes far, he hears the big tree with thick bowl mouth behind him "bang" and falls down. It''s the angry old man an. He sneers, shakes his head and strides away.


    In this way, the three powerful gangs broke up and left deep seeds of suspicion in each other''s hearts.


    Since the suppression of the Dragon subduing Gang''s nest, the king of Jiangxia doesn''t make any new moves, and the sea eagle regiment doesn''t find out any valuable information. Nie Zhenxiong feels more and more uneasy, "is this inner ghost boss an or Yunxiao?"


    Flower butterfly is holding a Persian cat lazily in the sun, "anyone is possible."


    In fact, Nie Zhen''s ambition is inclined to suspect Yunxiao. Seeing huacaidie saying, "what''s the evidence?"


    "Although boss an is a rude man, he is cruel enough. If he abandons only 2000 people, he will be the overlord of Lingyun sea area. Do you think he will?"


    Nie Zhen''s eagle''s eyes suddenly sank and burst out a fierce light. The overlord on the sea is a fatal temptation to each of them. It''s with this fierce force that boss an has been fighting for his position in Lingyun sea area for so many years?


    "Don''t forget, he offered to rob Hongyun at the beginning." Huacaidie reminded: "it''s not one day or two that boss an wants to be the overlord of Lingyun sea area. Now the king of Jiangxia is coming. It''s not only a crisis, but also an opportunity."


    Nie Zhenxiong thinks that the situation on the sea is so complicated that he can''t figure out who the traitor is.


    "What can you do?"


    Huacaidie is not in a hurry. "Now it''s the king of Jiangxia and the Dragon subduing gang. If you die, I say that in the next battle, we just need to stand by and do nothing. We need to find out who is the traitor first."


    "The people who dare to play with me, Nie Zhenxiong, haven''t been born yet?" Nie Zhenxiong said fiercely: "no matter who it is, Laozi led people to wipe out his old nest."


    The colorful butterfly is silent, but there is a strange and cold dark light in the deep of her eyes.

 Chapter 2728

    Chu Yao reported the news of the three gangs to the king in time. Baili Changqing''s deep eyes fell on the nautical chart, and an invisible light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Guiyuan said: "now the three families are in danger, and the coalition forces have broken down. In the next World War, boss an will do his best and will not give us another chance to attack the West."


    In the surprise attack on Jianglong Island, the victory lies in the word "strange". Such tactics can''t be repeated. Moreover, the sea March must rely on ships. Jiang Xia army''s proud ability of rapid march was greatly limited. This is also the reason why Chu Yao left quickly after an and others came back.


    "In that case, we''ll have a real match with them." Bai Li Changqing said: "otherwise, even if you win, boss an will be unconvinced."


    Lin Guiyuan looked at the Lord suspiciously, "but we don''t have a good warship. It''s really hard to fight."


    "If not, borrow it." Chu Yao nodded and thought, "is the Lord going to find Nie Zhenxiong or Yunxiao?"


    "Neither." The words that Wang Ye said next surprised Chu Yao and Lin Guiyuan. They were both surprised and said, "is it elder an?"


    "Not bad!" Bai Li Changqing said, "Chu Yao, send someone to see elder an secretly and tell him that I need ten best warships. As long as he wins this battle, I will help him get what he wants most."


    "What he wants most is the real overlord of Lingyun sea area." Lin Guiyuan said: "but now he hates us to the bone. It''s very difficult."


    "Compared with the pirates, we have almost no advantage. In the situation of such a huge disparity in strength, every move can only take risks. Only in danger can we win."


    Lin Guiyuan understood and suddenly volunteered, "Lord, I''d like to go to Jianglong island and meet elder Ann."


    A hundred Li Changqing''s eyes are deep. He stares at Lin Guiyuan, who is like a reborn Lin Guiyuan. He has experienced the past with Liu Ruxi, the cynical experience like a street mouse, and the decline of his family. Today, he has already lost his scholar spirit, and his eyebrows are stained with the iron blood of the battlefield. His original wandering eyes are firmed day by day in the golden age.


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan has today''s style, Baili Changqing also has an explanation to the old lady of the Lin family. He stands up and looks directly into Lin Guiyuan''s eyes. "Boss an hates my king to the bone at this time. If you go there, this man may kill you on the spot. Do you think clearly?"


    Looking at his cousin''s eyes, Lin Guiyuan''s heart was full of pride and his words were sonorous and forceful. "Without my cousin, there would be no today for me. Today I know that man should be like this. On that day, his cousin bravely broke into Lingyun island. Under the heavy ambush, he still came back safely. I believe Guiyuan can do the same."


    "Well, I''m a member of Jiangxia army!" A hundred Li Long Qing way, he looked at Lin Guiyuan''s eyes, finally from as usual insipid to a little more praise.


    Chu Yao, who has been with the Lord for many years, knows how rare it is to get the Lord''s praise. He smiles a little. Lin Guiyuan, who was ridiculous when he was young, finally starts a new life. As brother paoze, he is happy for him.


    "But Bai Li Chang Qing''s words changed, and he said slowly, "it''s important to have pride, but we should also be prepared for the worst!"


    Lin Guiyuan pursed his lips. "On the first day of joining the army, general Chu told us that there was no one in Jiangxia army who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Please rest assured, Lord. If you can die for the honor of Jiangxia army, I will!"


    Baili Changqing was silent for a moment, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I believe you will come back alive!"


    Lin Guiyuan''s face exuded a smile, "I believe it, too!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the extreme depression, elder an heard that Lin Guiyuan had come. He thought he had heard it wrong. When he repeatedly confirmed that it was Lin Guiyuan, he laughed, "heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no way. You come in just in time. Tie me up. I want to cut off his flesh in public, and then hang his skeleton in the most prosperous port on the sea."


    On one side, his confidants reminded him: "boss, this is not right. Lin Guiyuan is the cousin of the king of Jiangxia. He knows it''s a dead end. Why would he come to die?"


    "He''s coming to die, and I''ll help him!" An eldest brother laughs a way, didn''t catch Chu Yao''s anger, is worrying to have no place to vent, now good, someone sent to the door.


    Although Lin Guiyuan''s military rank is still low, his identity is a cousin of the king of Jiangxia. If he catches this man, in a sense, it is better than Chu Yao.


    "Boss, we haven''t reached the level of tearing face with King Jiangxia yet?" My confidant, boss Bi an, is calm. "If you really kill Lin Guiyuan, it will be irreparable later. Besides, who is the internal ghost in the end has not been found out yet?"


    When it comes to elder Ann''s heart, he has been puzzled about his problems. Moreover, if he really killed Lin Guiyuan, he might be in the favor of some people.


    There was some truth in his heart. He hesitated. To say the least, since Lin Guiyuan had fallen into the trap, when and how to take his life were his own words. He suddenly changed his mind and said, "tie people in!"


    Soon, Lin Guiyuan was bound to come in, and several pirates were cursing and pushing him, "come on


    As soon as Lin Guiyuan came in, he saw elder an sitting on the seat with a tiger skin cushion. He looked very powerful and said politely, "how are you, gang leader an!"


    "Good mother!" As soon as he saw the people in Jiangxia''s army, elder an got angry. He broke into his old nest, killed his people and robbed his stronghold. Now he dares to throw himself into the net and said: "Lin Guiyuan, don''t you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Of course you dare!" Lin Guiyuan had no fear on his handsome face, "and I know you hate me to the bone now!"


    "I know you dare to die?" "Why are you, not Chu Yao? Or did Chu Yao shrink his head? Dare not come to see me? "


    "Such a little thing, I don''t need the help of general Chu!" Lin Guiyuan ignored the murderous anger of boss an and said calmly: "leader an wants to kill me. It''s as easy as killing me, but if you don''t, it proves that I''m valuable to you."


    Elder Ann didn''t like the feeling of being pinched by the other party. His face became darker and he said angrily, "don''t think you''ve saved your life."


    Lin Guiyuan moved his body and said, "is this the way to treat guests of sect leader an?"


    Boss an knew that he meant to untie the rope. Although he wanted to tear Lin Guiyuan to pieces now, after he calmed down, he wanted to know what Lin Guiyuan was doing?


    As soon as he gave a sign, some minions came forward and untied the rope. Lin Guiyuan was free for the time being. Ignoring the hate eyes of the pirates who were scared by Chu Yao, he sat down and said slowly, "I''ve come all the way. Don''t I even have a cup of tea?"


    Elder Ann couldn''t stand it any longer. He slapped the table and roared, "don''t rub your nose on your face. Do you really treat yourself as a guest?"


    Lin Guiyuan quietly observed the anger of boss an, and knew that he had won the first round. The murderous spirit in boss an''s chest had been condensed to the extreme, but he didn''t kill him, which means that the other party was eager to solve the problem in his heart. This is also the biggest reason why he is still alive.


    Lin Guiyuan had no choice but to stand up and laugh at himself, "I used to respect leader an as a real hero, my husband. Goodbye today, but I can''t hold my breath. It''s really disappointing!"


    Boss an is furious. He is about to get angry, but suddenly he feels something is wrong. He looks at Lin Guiyuan suspiciously. "If you have something to say, you can let it go. I''m not happy. I''m the first one to cut you down!"


    Lin Guiyuan did not speak any more. He only looked casually at the place where the pirates lived, with a smile that people could not guess.


    Although boss an is rude, he is not stupid. Seeing Lin Guiyuan''s appearance, he knows that he may have something to say alone. Although he is suspicious, he still waves his hand to let the others go back.


    Lin Guijian was very good at it. He applauded and complimented: "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding of leader an. Yes, I really want to say something to leader an alone, because I can''t let anyone else know what I said, otherwise it will be bad for the event."


    Big deal? Old Ann squinted, "what''s the big deal?"


    LIN Gui was almost ready to go straight to the point. "To tell you the truth, I came here today because I was entrusted by the Lord. I want to borrow something from the leader!"


    An eldest brother doesn''t speak, only stare at Lin Guiyuan gloomily, in the heart begins to guess what medicine he sells in the gourd?


    "Haven''t you forgotten the agreement with our Lord?" Lin Guiyuan said: "next, there is another competition. Our Lord wants to borrow ten high-quality warships from the guild leader."


    "What?" Boss an thought he had heard wrong. He laughed and almost burst into tears. The king of Jiangxia was crazy. He thought that boss an was a three-year-old child. Is it so easy to fool¡° Are you kidding? "


    However, Lin Guiyuan''s face did not have the color of joke. He was very upright, "no!"


    Seeing that Lin Guiyuan is upright and strong, elder an suddenly stops laughing. After dealing with him twice, he has already understood that King Jiang Xia is not a man who plays cards according to common sense. Unless he has ulterior motives, he can not make such a request at all. But Lin Guiyuan is upright and strong, and he is natural and righteous.


    The smile on an old man''s face finally disappeared, "why?"


    Lin Guiyuan''s lips and teeth relaxed, "with our Lord, we can help you get what you want most!"


    Old an stares at Lin Guiyuan, his fierce eyes twinkle, "why?"


    But Lin Guiyuan suddenly changed the subject and did not answer the rhetorical question, "does the leader not want to know who secretly gave the sea area map of dragon subduing Gang to our Lord?"


    This question, an elder brother wants to know too much, his head wants to break, gnash teeth way: "who is it?"


    Originally, he thought that Lin Guiyuan would play tricks, but he didn''t expect Lin Guiyuan to say, "Yunxiao boy!"


    "I knew that little white face was not a good thing!" Boss an is infuriated. He is really the unruly bastard of Yunxiao. He is the best at playing the dirty tricks. "He dares to play the dirty tricks behind me. I''m against you


    On the day of attacking Jianglong Island, it was also Yunxiao who deliberately let Chu Yao go, so that Chu Yao could escape successfully. It seems that everything was the ghost of Yunxiao behind his back!


    When elder an swore to tear up Yunxiao, he suddenly looked at Lin Guiyuan suspiciously and said with a sneer, "since Xiaobai Lian has already hooked up with you, he can even tell you the secret of Lingyun sea area. If you want to borrow a warship, you can find him directly. Otherwise, why come to me?"


    Elder an is not confused. Lin Guiyuan had expected that he would say, "the purpose of Yunxiao''s taking refuge with our Lord must be clear, isn''t he?"


    "With that little white face?" Boss an looks disdainful. Over the years, the three gangs have been fighting openly and secretly. Everyone wants to win the position of the overlord. Originally, the three families were ready to share a common hatred, but they didn''t want Xiaobai to be selfish first and secretly take refuge in King Jiang Xia? The more I thought about it, the more angry I was, "he deserves it?"


    "Match is not worthy, can not be the boss has the final say, and ultimately is to see the strength!" Lin Guiyuan said, "Yunxiao is sincere, but our Lord prefers to be the overlord of Lingyun sea area."


    An elder brother eyebrows all erect, "what?"


    "It''s easy!" Lin Guiyuan threw out his mace, "don''t hide it from gang leader an, our Lord doesn''t like Yunxiao."


    "No?" "How do you say that?" he said


    Lin Guiyuan''s eyes flashed a smile, "in fact, in the final analysis, our Lord does not care who is the real overlord in Lingyun sea area, and his purpose is to ensure the absolute safety of Donglan merchant ship."


    This is the truth. Boss an relaxed his guard against Lin Guiyuan. Lingyun sea area is a paradise outside the law. It is not under the jurisdiction of any country, but it really controls the main road to overseas.


    Some countries could not resist the fierce pirates, so they simply implemented the sea ban. Prince Donglan was wise and powerful, and naturally understood the great disadvantages of the sea ban to the imperial court. His purpose was to open up a safe passage.


    As a result, an elder brother saw Lin Guiyuan a lot, "go on."


    "We can find out exactly how young master Yunxiao has behaved these years. There are so many things that we can''t agree with each other. To the people in our army, such a person is more dangerous than the enemy, so the Lord only cooperates with him on the surface. In fact, he doesn''t trust him on the bottom of his heart."


    This made elder an very useful. In Lingyun sea area, he certainly understood the activities of young master Yunxiao in recent years, and immediately straightened up his chest, "although elder an is not an upright gentleman, he has a promise and does what he says, not like those villains who don''t believe what he says!"


    Lin Guiyuan wanted to laugh when he saw that elder an was righteous and upright. However, he tried his best to resist, "the leader of the gang doesn''t know something. Our Lord has a reputation of being a promise of gold!"

 Chapter 2729

    a promise is worth a thousand ounces of gold? Mr. an has heard of nature, but although Lin Guiyuan has a point, he is still skeptical, because the traitor is either Nie Zhenxiong or Yunxiao. There must be one of them.


    Now Lin Guiyuan reveals Yunxiao, who knows it''s not to protect the real traitor Nie Zhenxiong?


    Elder an stares at Lin Guiyuan, "I don''t understand. Since Yunxiao has already shown his kindness to the king of Jiangxia, why don''t you borrow it from him directly? I believe this little white face will be very happy? "


    "We don''t like the warships of Yunxiao gang at all!" Lin Guiyuan obviously knows the combat power of the three gangs like the palm of his hand. "The Dragon subduing Gang is the most powerful gang in Lingyun sea area, and the warship is also the best. The LORD said that fighting with the most excellent warship and the most elite army is the greatest respect for the opponent, and leader an can afford this respect!"


    It''s true that although the Pirates of Yunxiao gang are fierce, their warships are far less durable than the Dragon subduing gang.


    At first, he thought that Lin Guiyuan was crazy, and then he began to waver. "It seems that your Lord has done a lot of work?"


    "In the face of such a master as gang leader an, I naturally have to go all out." Lin Guiyuan said: "Lingyun sea seems to be independent of other countries in the world, but where is the real paradise in the world? Besides, leader an doesn''t know. According to the rules of the river, we have already won? "


    An elder brother a Leng, "what?"


    Lin Guiyuan explained: "in the first set, the prince Lingyun Island hosted a banquet, and in the second set, the general Chu led people to attack Jianglong island. We won both sets. In the third set, we won two sets. In the third set, we didn''t have to fight at all. According to reason, the guild leader needs to fulfill his promise..."


    Before he finished his words, boss an almost jumped up. Lin Guiyuan had expected that, and blocked his words back. "We know the leader is not convinced, so we are willing to continue to play the third game and give the leader a chance to win back face. Isn''t the leader afraid that Wang Ye will lose face if he wins?"


    Although elder an was furious, he saw that Lin Guiyuan took the initiative to step down for him and thought for a moment. With a big wave of his hand, he said boldly: "the Donglan Navy is vulnerable, and it''s meaningless to win. OK, just borrow ten ships, and I''ll see. Even with these ten ships, how can you win me?"


    Lin Guiyuan said with a smile, "the guild leader is really wise. You will soon know that strengthening the reputation of the Lord is good for you, but not bad for you."


    No matter what, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Suddenly, he said, "is it really a little white face who betrayed the sea map?"


    Lin Guiyuan knew what boss an was suspecting. He raised his voice and said with a smile, "since the Lord wants to help the leader, he will show his sincerity naturally, but he still wants to keep his mouth shut."


    Although boss an wants to take someone to the cloud Gang to kill Xiao Bai Lian now, he turns to think that although he has reached an agreement with Lin Guiyuan, he can''t completely believe each other''s words. What if the real spy is Nie Zhenxiong?


    When Lin Guiyuan came out of the Dragon subduing Gang, Chu Yao, who had been waiting for a long time, looked at the light smile on his face and said, "it seems that things are going well?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Guiyuan smiles at him. Chu Yao pats him on the shoulder. "You''re so relaxed. We''re sweating outside!"


    "At last, we have fulfilled our mission!" Lin Guiyuan wiped the sweat on his head. He really understood the real meaning of the four words "licking blood at the edge of the knife". He was not nervous, but in the face of the murderous boss an, as long as he showed the slightest uneasiness, his head would fall to the ground.


    £­£­£­


    Jiangxia army secretly borrowed ten warships from elder an, and Jiangxia king immediately ordered craftsmen to refit the warships in the shortest time and inlay the logo of Donglan Navy.


    Lin Guiyuan said: "Wang Ye is following the example of Kong Ming. Zhuge Liang borrowed from Jingzhou. He borrowed something but didn''t return it."


    Looking at the busy soldiers, Chu Yao said with a smile, "if you do business with our Lord, you will lose money naturally. But don''t underestimate elder an. Although he is called Jie, he knows in his heart that there is no return for what you borrow."


    They laughed together, and Lin Guiyuan said: "although elder an was persuaded by me to borrow the warship generously, I think he will regret it soon. Maybe he is now worried. How can he promise so quickly?"


    "Although he will regret it, he will also gamble. If ten warships can really get the help of the Lord, he will make a lot of money. There is no more cost-effective business in the world."


    £­£­£­


    Just as the elder brother an was busy meeting the coming war, Nie Zhenxiong suddenly came to him in a hurry and said, "I know who the traitor is."


    "How can you say that?" said the elder Ann On the surface, he said quietly, "who?"


    Nie Zhenxiong''s anger remained on his face. "My Seahawk regiment has been paying close attention to the movement of Jiangxia king. Just last night, I found that Yunxiao went to see Jiangxia King secretly."


    The sky? An eldest brother''s brow keenly jumped, "what is he going to do?"


    Nie Zhenxiong shook his head. "I don''t know exactly. But I went to Xushi and came out for an hour. If it wasn''t for my Seahawk group''s sharp eyes, I wouldn''t have found that he had secretly joined the king of Jiangxia!"


    "Wow!" There was a sharp sound of smashing the wine glass on the ground. When elder an heard Nie Zhenxiong''s words, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really him. I hate villains who violate the law most in my life."


    Nie Zhenxiong also didn''t expect that Yunxiao childe was born so soon. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. "It seems that he is ambitious!"


    Among the three, Yunxiao is a rising star and the youngest. He is also a ruthless person who can fight in Lingyun sea area.


    At first, elder an and Nie Zhenxiong thought that the person who can really dominate Lingyun sea area must be one of them. But they didn''t want to know that this young master of Yunxiao had such a sinister trick behind his back?


    An Lao nature would not tell Nie Zhenxiong what he and Lin Guiyuan had seen secretly. He immediately said indignantly, "it seems that he wants to get rid of us by the hand of King Jiangxia!"


    Nie Zhenxiong said coldly: "he has made moves. We can''t wait to die. I have an idea."


    An eldest brother a listen to came spirit, "talk about to see."


    "Compared with the king of Jiangxia, I hate the person who makes the move behind me." Although everyone wants to dominate the Lingyun sea area, before the king of Jiangxia came to Lingyun sea area, there was a delicate balance among the three gangs. No one dare to act rashly to break the situation of tripartite confrontation without full assurance.


    Now Yunxiao takes advantage of the king of Jiangxia and gives the Dragon subduing Gang a hard blow. Boss an has written down this hatred.


    Nie Zhenxiong said with a grim smile, "since he has started first, why don''t we kill him while he doesn''t know we already know his plot?"


    Kill him? Elder an looks at Nie Zhenxiong suspiciously. Young master Yunxiao is deceitful and powerful. It''s not easy to avenge him if you want to kill him?


    "Are you afraid?" Nie Zhenxiong sees an eldest brother delay not language, cold Sen way.


    "Me? Afraid of that little white face? " "When did you look down on me so much?"


    Nie Zhenxiong said coldly: "although the king of Jiangxia is hard to deal with, if he can''t eradicate Yunxiao gang before his foundation is stable, when he and his two join hands, I''m afraid there will be no place for you and me in Lingyun sea area."


    Elder an didn''t make a statement immediately. Naturally, he had his own plan. The most ideal situation is to kill Yunxiao gang with Nie Zhenxiong''s hand, and then get rid of Nie Zhenxiong with Jiangxia King''s hand.


    All of a sudden, his head flashed and he pulled down his face. "Elder Nie, don''t you think that both the Dragon subduing gang and the Yunxiao gang are defeated? How are you going to make a profit?"


    Nie Zhenxiong''s bottom of heart is of course this abacus, but it''s impossible to admit it. Hearing this, he immediately changed his face and said indignantly, "what do you think of me, Nie Zhenxiong? Yunxiao has already taken your dragon subduing Island Flag, but you still don''t understand it. In the next battle of King Jiangxia, it''s possible that your whole army will be destroyed. I''m kind to warn you, but you regard my kindness as donkey''s liver and lung? "


    Nie Zhenxiong was such a fierce argument, an old laugh, "I misunderstood Nie old, but this little white face, really can''t stay!"


    Not to stick at trifles, no leader in Zhenxiong has the final say, "I will invite him to dinner tomorrow, and find him to kill him. If he dies, the clouds will be left without a head."


    It''s really a good idea, but how can Yunxiao be so gullible? An eldest brother coagulates eyebrows, "he is guilty of being a thief. What if he doesn''t come?"


    Now the three parties are deeply estranged and suspicious. They don''t trust each other. They rashly invite Yunxiao to the banquet. If he is on guard, it''s not easy to do.


    Nie Zhenxiong didn''t know that elder brother an and King Jiangxia had made a secret alliance. He immediately gave a gloomy smile, "you are too young to see the Kung Fu of colorful butterflies."


    An''s big eyes sparked the evil light you know and I know: "is Hua Caidie having an affair with Xiao Bailian?"


    "In a word, it''s up to me. He will come." Nie Zhenxiong avoided this question, patted his chest and said, "if you don''t get rid of this traitor, how far will you lose the next battle?"


    When elder an hears the speech, he suddenly gets excited. Ten warships and the victorious Jiangxia army are just like a tiger. What''s more, he gives the best things to his opponent himself? What happened to him?


    Was bewitched by Lin Guiyuan''s eloquence, and gave such an important thing to the enemy? At this time, I think this is a bit too hasty, and I began to secretly regret it!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nie Zhenxiong felt strange.


    "Nothing!" No matter what, I''ll get rid of Yunxiao first. As for the king of Jiangxia, who has no intention of dominating Lingyun sea area, it''s not his biggest threat.

 Chapter 2730

    Sure enough, as Nie Zhenxiong expected, Yunxiao arrived at Zhenxiong gang. Huacaidie was still full of flowers and smiles, as if his unhappiness had been swept away. He said warmly: "brother Yunxiao, long time no see."


    Young master Yunxiao said with a smile, "sister Hua, I remember that we just met?"


    Hua Caidie slapped her forehead and suddenly realized, "look at my memory. It seems that I''m really old and my memory has declined. How can I feel that I haven''t seen my brother for a long time?"


    "It seems that sister Hua missed me so much that she didn''t see me in one day as if it were three months later." Young master Yunxiao said with a smile.


    Looking at huacaidie and Yunxiao childe flirting with each other as if no one else, Nie Zhenxiong turned a blind eye. After taking his seat, he said with a straight face: "please come here today, mainly to discuss the last gambling between elder an and King Jiang Xia."


    Such an important thing, Yunxiao childe is a leisurely face, "people are not said not to let us care about it? Why heat up your face and stick it to someone else''s cold ass? That''s what you said. How did you change your mind now? "


    "Because things have changed!" Nie Zhenxiong lowered his face and said, "I suspect that the appetite of King Jiangxia is not just the goods of Hongyun company!"


    "Oh?" Young master Yunxiao seemed to be surprised, "why do you say that?"


    Nie Zhenxiong said: "the Donglan Navy is vulnerable, but the latest news I received is that they suddenly have a lot of warships, and the king of Jiangxia is training his troops day and night. How can he make such a big noise just for the sake of just a little cargo?"


    As he said this, he observed the reaction of young master Yunxiao. In such a short period of time, if King Jiang Xia could get the warship, it must be sent by young master Yunxiao. He wanted to see the clue from the latter''s face.


    "Suddenly many more ships?" Young master Yunxiao raised his pretty eyebrows. The importance of warships in fighting at sea is self-evident. One of the important reasons why Donglan Navy is weak is that the warships are backward and dilapidated. He was surprised and said, "where did he come from?"


    Nie Zhen ambition way, where come from, you don''t know? But before it was time to tear his face, he shook his head suspiciously. "I''m strange, too!"


    Yunxiao childe a pair of Danfeng eyes aimed at a colorful butterfly, like true or false to ridicule: "do you doubt me?"


    Nie Zhenxiong poured a glass of wine for him and said sincerely, "if I doubt you, I won''t ask you to come."


    Young master Yunxiao drank the wine without any doubt and said with a smile, "who do you doubt?"


    Huacaidie lazily held the Persian cat and said slowly, "can''t you see that? Of course, I doubt Mr. an. "


    "How could it be?" Young master Yunxiao sneered, "King Jiangxia is his enemy. Can he be stupid enough to give his warship to King Jiangxia?"


    But Hua Caidie said with a deep smile, "brother Yunxiao, you are still too young. To tell you the truth, our boss has always suspected that boss an''s ambition is to take advantage of the king of Jiangxia to annex our two gangs and become the overlord of Lingyun sea area. All this is what he planned to show us."


    Seeing that huacaidie said it seriously, Yunxiao no longer thought it was a joke. He frowned and said, "so, is there any evidence?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Hua Caidie analyzed: "at first, he offered to rob the goods of Hongyun, to test the depth of the king of Jiangxia. Moreover, the attack on Jianglong island was very strange. Chu Yao only killed people and left. As far as I know, the king of Jiangxia had always been hard-working and had no grass to grow. Besides, Chu Yao could not have watched the goods of Hongyun standing in front of him, How did they suddenly become so kind? It''s entirely possible that it''s a play that he and the king of Jiangxia conspired to sing in order to alienate us and make us suspect each other. "


    Listen to Hua Caidie say so, Yunxiao childe''s face becomes more and more deep, "in fact, I always think that boss an is the most suspicious. Maybe this warship is given to King Jiang Xia by him. I always think this battle is not so simple. Maybe boss an will take the opportunity to join hands with King Jiang Xia and take advantage of our unprepared time to beat us unprepared."


    If it wasn''t for Haiying regiment''s finding Yunxiao''s secret meeting with Jiangxia king, Nie Zhenxiong would have believed the words. He showed a smile and said, "so, do you believe that boss an colluded with Jiangxia King secretly just to catch our two families?"


    Young master Yunxiao was still immersed in his own thoughts. He didn''t notice the change of Nie Zhenxiong''s face. He nodded, "at present, this kind of suspicion is the biggest."


    "Hum!" Nie Zhenxiong suddenly sent out a cold hum from his nose, which made young master Yunxiao suddenly feel that something was wrong, "what''s wrong?"


    Nie Zhenxiong leaned forward and looked into Yunxiao''s eyes. "Where were you yesterday?"


    Young master Yunxiao blinked, "I''m with Miss Cuiyu!"


    Cuiyu girl is the number one of Lingyun building and the best friend of Yunxiao childe. Lingyun sea area is a paradise for pirates and pleasure? Do you doubt me? "


    "How did anyone see you go to see the king of Jiangxia?" Nie Zhenxiong''s eyes show fierce light, "how do you explain?"


    "That must be a mistake!" Young master Yunxiao yawned elegantly, "I didn''t slow down at Cuiyu last night. On such a good night, I should talk about romance. What do I do at jiangxiawang?"


    "What for?" Nie Zhenxiong sneered twice, "naturally, he colluded with the king of Jiangxia and stabbed us in the back."


    Seeing Nie Zhenxiong''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. Young master Yunxiao also said, "do you mean you doubt me?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive!" Seeing Yunxiao''s denial, Nie Zhenxiong thought that he was lying. He said darkly, "there''s one more thing I want to give you. If you don''t want to know it, don''t do it yourself. I really overestimate you. I think you''re a man of integrity and blood, but I don''t want to do two sides and three knives behind your back!"


    "I didn''t!" Young master Yunxiao changed his lazy appearance just now and said: "the night I spent in Cuiyu last night can be proved by people in Lingyun building."


    Nie Zhenxiong sneered twice. With a pair of good skins, Yunxiao had a good fight with the kiln sisters in Lingyun building. His lies were not believable. He said sarcastically, "what can we prove? Prove you''re having fun with them? They are really romantic and happy, but men are not necessarily you


    "Nie Zhenxiong!" Finally, young master Yunxiao could not stand it. He clapped his case and said angrily, "why do you interrogate me? I want to explain to you that in our long-term friendship, you should not rub your nose and face. "


    Flower butterfly saw two people quarrel, busy way: "everyone is a family, you are the leader of a gang, noisy spread out to make people laugh!"


    Nie Zhenxiong disdained, "I''ve never been in the same family as these two faced villains!"


    Young master Yunxiao was also angry. "Nie Zhenxiong, I''m looking at your age. I''ll call you master Nie. Don''t think you''re really the boss. I won''t accompany you!"


    As soon as he stood up, he found something was wrong, and his face suddenly changed. "You poisoned the wine?"


    Seeing that the poison had begun to attack, Nie Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color. "You don''t need to talk about the morality of the river and the lake to deal with such a mean and shameless person like you. Today next year is your memorial day. Don''t worry, brother. I will burn more paper money for you!


    Young master Yunxiao feels more than abdominal pain. Looking at Nie Zhenxiong''s grim smile, he suddenly takes the nearest flower butterfly away from him.


    Flower butterfly caught off guard, did not expect that the poisoned Yunxiao childe has such explosive power, exclaimed, "big leader¡°


    Young master Yunxiao''s face soon turned white, and his eyes became bloody red. He was staring at elder Nie, and he had been pinching huacaidie''s delicate neck with his iron claws. "It''s not so easy for me to die¡°


    Nie Zhenxiong did not expect that this boy could be so quick-sighted even in the case of poisoning. He said angrily, "let her go¡°


    Let people go? Young master Yunxiao sneered, "I regard you as my brother, but you have poisoned me. Since you have torn my face, you are killing me¡°


    He blew a breath in the ear of huacaidie, who was colorless. His action was frivolous. "Sister Hua, you are my only straw now. Do you think I will let you go¡°


    Hua Caidie knows that Yunxiao''s iron claw is powerful. It only takes a blink of an eye to penetrate her neck. She shows Nie Zhenxiong that Yunxiao has been poisoned and will die. Don''t act rashly.


    Nie Zhenxiong soon calmed down after his initial fury and said with a grim smile, "you have been poisoned. How long can you last¡°


    Young master Yunxiao began to feel that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Knowing that the poison had begun to attack, he calmed down. "Stop talking nonsense and don''t get out of the way¡°


    Flower butterfly in the hands of the other party, Nie Zhenxiong taboo, a little thought, "get out of the way¡°


    The minions soon gave way, and Yunxiao went out slowly with huacaidie in his arms.


    The people of Yunxiao Gang immediately protected the eldest brother to retreat. Yunxiao''s poison attack became more and more severe. His whole face changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go any further. If you go any further, I''ll kill her¡°


    Nie Zhenxiong was so angry that his teeth itched, "stop¡°


    Young master Yunxiao soon saw the chance to get on the boat and said, "let''s go¡°


    Seeing this, Nie Zhenxiong cried out: "hurry up, you can''t let him run away¡°


    Young master Yunxiao came to the banquet today. He didn''t bring many people. Seeing that the boat was about to be overtaken, he held back the pain and looked at huacaidie fiercely. "Is that how you treat guests¡°


    Huacaidie raised her hands wisely, and her words were gentle and charming. "Brother Yunxiao, I don''t know anything about this. Would you take away the iron claw first¡°


    ¡±Do you think I''m stupid¡° Young master Yunxiao''s face became a bit distorted because of the pain, "give me the antidote quickly¡°


    ¡±I don''t know the antidote¡° "I don''t even know what kind of poison it is¡°


    His face had turned black and he said angrily, "who didn''t know you were Nie Zhenxiong''s military adviser? He secretly murdered me. You don''t know such a big thing¡°

 Chapter 2731

    Hua Caidie''s innocent and helpless face said, "although the leader seems to be obedient to me, he is very suspicious. He has long suspected that the relationship between you and me is improper. If he wants to kill you, how can he tell me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let you know? "


    The pain in the abdomen was not enough. Yunxiao frowned and said: "I don''t care. If you don''t give me the antidote today, we will die together!"


    Huacaidie looks at Yunxiao childe''s fierce eyes and knows that she is in extreme danger. She knows the current affairs as a hero. Her tone is a little more relaxed, "let me think about it!"


    "Hurry up!" Nie elder brother pursues in the back, the cloud cloud cloud childe wants to tear this woman.


    Flower butterfly suddenly eyes a bright, "I remember he has a kind of poison called the viper, the poison of the whole body like fire, chest pain, only one hour of life time!"


    "Is there an antidote?" The childe asked as like as two peas, and the symptoms were exactly the same as she said.


    The flower butterfly shakes his head, "only he has it himself. Even if you kill me, I don''t know!"


    At this time, a small voice of panic came from the stern of the boat, "boss, they are catching up!"


    "Do you say it or not?" Young master Yunxiao almost roared, and his iron claws were full of murders.


    Flower butterfly closed her eyes in despair, "I really don''t know. If you don''t believe me, you''ll kill me!"


    Young master Yunxiao sneered: "OK, but you are not useless. At least Nie Zhenxiong is reluctant to let you die!"


    Flower butterfly was strangled, hard way: "if there is no antidote, you will undoubtedly die, now there is still time, if you ask him, maybe he will give the antidote!"


    Beg him? Young master Yunxiao said with disdain, "he is scheming to kill me. Do you want me to ask him? Aren''t you usually smart? How did the donkey kick his head this time? "


    "You''d better talk less. The more you talk, the faster your hair will grow!" Huacaidie kindly reminds us.


    "Don''t be so kind Young master Yunxiao roared, and then he heard a series of screams. Nie Zhenxiong finally brought people to catch up with him, and soon killed him on the deck.


    There are so many people in Zhenxiong gang that Yunxiao gang can''t resist them. They all die under Nie Zhenxiong''s knife soon.


    Young master Yunxiao, holding huacaidie, looked at Nie Zhenxiong, who was approaching step by step, and said: "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her first!"


    Seeing that Yunxiao is bound to die, Nie Zhenxiong is not in a hurry. He leisurely holds his arms and looks at him, who is still struggling. "There is only one hour at most from drinking poisonous wine to dying. The more you use martial arts, the faster you die."


    The cloud cloud cloud childe arm a dint, clench a tooth way: "even if die, I also want to pull a cushion back of!"


    Nie Zhenxiong is naturally reluctant to give up huacaidie. This woman, smart and coquettish, has made great contributions to Zhenxiong gang. Moreover, in front of so many brothers, if he doesn''t even save huacaidie, it''s cold to the brothers'' hearts, so he must be saved.


    As long as you stay up until Yunxiao''s poisonous hair dies, everything will be solved. So Nie Zhenxiong didn''t act rashly, but said with a smile: "OK, I''ll see how long you can last?"


    Young master Yunxiao felt more and more uncomfortable, and even began to gasp.


    Seeing this, huacaidie said in a low voice, "if you are in charge of your family for many years, let him die with dignity."


    But Nie Zhenxiong was not a soft hearted man. He only hummed coldly when he heard the words, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!"


    There was a flash of determination in Yunxiao''s eyes. He was about to kill huacaidie and cut off Nie Zhenxiong''s arm. But the poison attack became more and more severe. His hand had become weak and weak. He couldn''t make any effort!


    What a smart man Nie Zhenxiong was. A dart went by and hit Yunxiao''s wrist. He let out a scream.


    Huacaidie saw the right time, quickly broke off her iron claws and ran away. Her whole face was blue and white. She seemed calm just now, but in fact she was extremely flustered.


    Seeing that he had lost his last chip, Yunxiao scolded angrily, "Nie Zhenxiong, if you kill me today, I will avenge you for helping 20000 brothers. I will repay you with my blood!"


    Nie Zhenxiong burst out laughing, "don''t bother you to think so carefully for me. Don''t worry, I''ll settle the beauty Cuiyu for you!"


    Young master Yunxiao covered his chest. He was too painful to speak.


    Seeing this, Nie Zhenxiong immediately said, "kill him!"


    Lingyun sea area is such a place, once you want to kill a person, you must do absolutely, never give each other a chance to make a comeback, otherwise you will die.


    Young master Yunxiao suddenly looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "I can''t imagine that I''ve been on the sea for many years, but in the end I''m killed by a villain. Nie Zhenxiong, after I die, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost to ask for your life!"


    "You can''t fight me alive, and you can only cheat yourself when you die!" Nie Zhenxiong said sarcastically, "everyone who sells the secrets of the sea must die. Hang him for me!"


    Huacaidie is still in shock. She can''t even care about Yunxiao. What''s more, she is a life and death opponent now?


    Princess Yunxiao stares at Nie Zhenxiong, as if she wants to remember his appearance and take revenge in the next life. "You nine class bandits don''t deserve to kill me!"


    With that, he jumped into the deep sea, smashed a spray on the water, and then disappeared!


    The pirate rushed over to see that there was no one, "boss, what should I do? Do you want to go after him? "


    Nie Zhenxiong looked at the sea with a grim smile and said, "if a person is poisoned by agkistrodon halys, he can''t survive for an hour. If he can''t escape, let him feed the fish and shrimp."


    "Yes


    Colorful butterfly staggers over, looking at the silent sea, not happy, just silent.


    Seeing this, Nie Zhenxiong said, "what? Are you reluctant to make friends? "


    Flower color butterfly touched the bloodstain on the neck, cold voice way: "he almost killed me, what else can I give up?"? Lingyun sea area is a place where the law of the jungle, do you think I will care about that little private affair? "


    Seeing her saying this, Nie Zhenxiong felt relieved, as if he saw that he had taken another step towards the throne of being the overlord of the sea!


    Huacaidie is not happy. "The people of Yunxiao gang will not give up. I''m afraid they will come to the door soon to get revenge!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Nie Zhenxiong didn''t think so. As long as Yunxiao died, those people were leaderless and couldn''t make any big noise. "You don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged a good hand. When Yunxiao gang gets the news, it''s just time to bury their boss!"


    Huacaidie said with admiration: "the great master is so clever that he has already made arrangements!"


    Nie Zhenxiong sneers. In fact, he must get rid of Yunxiao. Besides Yunxiao is a traitor, another reason is that he wants to annex Yunxiao''s territory. It''s not a day or two. He just has no chance. Now Yunxiao is dead. No wonder he says, "return!"


    Before his voice fell, Nie Zhenxiong suddenly heard a deafening roar from the West. He had a bad premonition, "what happened? Go and have a look

 Chapter 2732

    The people of Yunxiao Gang didn''t come to seek revenge so soon. Huacaidie was also surprised. Fortunately, the people sent out soon came back. It was Donglan''s navy and elder an''s people who fought.


    Nie Zhenxiong thought of their last gamble. He was so angry that he said, "they beat them. How did they fight in my territory?"


    "It''s not right, I''m afraid they have another plot," Hua Caidie said suddenly


    Conspiracy? Nie Zhen''s eagle eyes suddenly flashed, "is it difficult for them to come to me?"


    "I''m afraid so!" "It''s not that simple," said the butterfly. "It shouldn''t be too late. We should go back immediately."


    The roar continues. Nie Zhenxiong remembers that Chu Yao took people to attack Jianglong island. His face changes. Isn''t it?


    "Come on, go back at once!" Nie Zhenxiong''s voice changed its tone eagerly. Before, in order to chase Yunxiao, he ordered people to move forward at full speed. Now he is far away from Zhenxiong Gang, and now he doesn''t even know what''s going on on the island!


    As expected, it confirmed Nie Zhen''s ambition. On his way back, he met a pirate who came to report, "boss, it''s not good. Someone rushes to the island and kills people when they see them. Brothers can''t stand it!"


    There are eight thousand elites on the island, but they can''t stand it? Nie Zhenxiong was so angry, "who is it?"


    "There are Jiangxia army, Donglan Navy, dragon subduing gang and Yunxiao gang..."


    As if a bolt from the blue came down from the top of his head, Nie Zhenxiong''s forehead was blue. In his anger, he slashed the pirate who came to report to him. "It''s really deceiving


    Compared with Nie Zhenxiong''s fury, Hua Caidie is much calmer. She suddenly responds, "boss, it''s not good. We''ve got a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!"


    Nie Zhenxiong almost burst his chest. On that day, Chu Yao led a surprise attack on Jianglong island. Everyone thought that such a trick was impossible. However, he never dreamed that under his own eyes, the other side played the same trick again, and it was so easy.


    After walking across Lingyun sea for so many years, Nie Zhenxiong felt stupid for the first time. He was able to let the same person and the same strategy be implemented twice. What''s stupid?


    "Baili Changqing, boss an, I will kill you first even if I die!" He said viciously, "drive back!"


    But huacaidie changed her mind and resolutely stopped, "boss, I can''t go back!"


    "Why?" Nie Zhenxiong''s eyes were full of blood. On that day, Chu Yao took people to attack Jianglong Island, but he only took one or two thousand people. Today, the three armed forces are united, I''m afraid there are no less than ten thousand people.


    That is to say, today Chu Yao didn''t bring people to kill him. He slipped around and went back. It''s probably the idea of carrying his old nest.


    Huacaidie held him tightly. "Think about it, there are 8000 people on our island. Today, the three factions are attacking together. We are going back now. Aren''t we going to die?"


    "It''s better to die than to watch it Nie Zhenxiong roared: "let go, or I''ll kill you!"


    Huacaidie, who is usually as soft as water, is very firm at the moment. "It seems that boss an is the one who really colludes with the king of Jiangxia, and he also informs Yunxiao gang. Otherwise, how could Yunxiao Gang come to revenge so soon? It''s all planned. We''ve fallen into the trap. Going back now is like throwing ourselves into the net! "


    "Can I just watch them fight and plunder in my territory?" Nie Zhenxiong''s teeth bite out blood. Although huacaidie has a point, as the boss, he is in a hot blood. He wants to kill him immediately and fight with boss an!


    Nie Zhenxiong, who originally thought that everything was under his control, had a deep feeling of being fooled. Before, Hua Caidie and Yunxiao had suspected elder an, but he didn''t. unexpectedly, he was the most shrewd and treacherous.


    Although separated far away, Nie Zhenxiong seems to hear the sound of fighting from the island, and he wants to crush elder an to pieces!


    "I''m fighting with them!" Nie Zhenxiong is furious, "set sail!"


    "Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood!" Hua Caidie cut off the railway: "there are 50000 people in Zhenxiong gang. As long as they are in charge, they will not worry about not taking back the chance. If you kill them in a rage, won''t you hit them right?"


    Hua Caidie''s words are not without reason. Nie Zhenxiong clenches his sword and his teeth click. He experiences the battle between heaven and man in his heart. He is tugging fiercely between going back and not going back. Zhenxiong island is his treasure for many years, and his heart will be bloody!


    He was deceived. Young master Yunxiao became the ghost of elder an. Moreover, now he became the most powerful public enemy on the sea. Unexpectedly, the man who has raised Eagles all his life was blinded by the eagles in the end!


    "Nie Zhenxiong is right in front of us. Brothers, the boss said," kill Nie Zhenxiong and reward him with a thousand taels of gold! "


    "The man who can kill me has not been born yet." Nie Zhenxiong said that he was about to rush over, but he was held by the colorful butterfly. "Big boss, it''s a chain game. If you can''t calm down, we''ll help 50000 people in Zhenxiong. After that, we''ll be a pack of loose sand. From then on, there will never be Zhenxiong in Lingyun sea area!"


    Nie Zhenxiong couldn''t swallow this breath and turned a deaf ear to huacaidie''s words. Huacaidie tugged at his clothes, which was almost crazy. "If you don''t go, it''s too late. Go


    When Nie Zhenxiong hesitated, the boatman turned the bow and left quickly, leaving the pirates far behind.


    The real situation is even worse than Nie Zhenxiong''s imagination. The 8000 pirates on Zhenxiong island can''t resist the surge of the three coalition forces.


    Boss an''s fleet is majestic, and Jiangxia army is brave and good at fighting. Yunxiao Gang, who learned that his son died in Nie Zhenxiong''s hand, is even more excited. They vow to kill Nie Zhenxiong and avenge for him. They are sure to win, but the defenseless Zhenxiong Gang is unprepared!


    What''s more, this is the hometown of Zhenxiong gang. The warehouse is also here. Once it falls into the hands of the other party, it means that his wealth has been scattered for many years, and his heart and liver are aching!


    He has not yet figured out why the situation, which had been a sure winner, was reversed in an instant?


    He became a lost dog. He was chased and beaten everywhere. When he got out, he lost his face!


    In a big war, the eight thousand elite of Zhenxiong Gang died and fell. One of the two main roads was blocked by Yunxiao Gang, and the other was controlled by elder an. Only a few of them escaped sporadically. The eight thousand elite had been defeated and defeated.


    The voice of victory is deafening, and elder an is full of red face and high spirits. He has really seen the power of King Jiangxia with one stone and three birds!

 Chapter 2733

    At first, he had doubts about the cooperation with Jiang Xiawang, because no matter how fierce the latter was, the comparison was only on land. But now the other party unexpectedly killed the Zhenxiong gang and brought Nie Zhenxiong''s nest to a pot. Only in this way did he admire this legendary invincible military genius.


    Chu Yao saw the shock on elder an''s face and said with a smile: "now that Yunxiao is dead, Nie Zhenxiong has become a lost dog. Do you know our Lord''s power now?"


    Old an, who had hated Chu Yao so much, now felt kind to him and wanted to be his brother. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s all a misunderstanding. I''m a misunderstanding, brother Chu. I''ll do what I say and return the goods of Hongyun immediately."


    Chu Yao light a smile, "you remember promise good!"


    It turns out that everything is in the calculation of the king of Jiang Xia. Having seen with his own eyes his ability of planning and layout, boss an feels that his decision is extremely wise. If you are such a wilful fool as Yunxiao and Nie Zhenxiong, you don''t know how to die at that time.


    Seeing that an was overjoyed, Chu Yao raised an imperceptible sneer on his lips. Everyone thought that he would be the winner, but only in the end would he understand that only Wang Ye was the real winner!


    After this battle, Wang ye not only recovered all the goods of Hongyun company, but also got ten free warships from elder an, which were extremely valuable marine materials and won the admiration of elder an. Later, he will gradually understand that even if he fought at sea, he is not the opponent of Wang Ye!


    Seeing that boss an was busy shouting to move out the treasure on the island box by box, he reminded him meaningfully: "boss an, Nie Zhenxiong has a deep foundation and is full of tricks. He will never give up and will make a comeback. Don''t get carried away!"


    Boss an snorted coldly from his nose, "that cunning old fox is not easy to deal with. I understand, but we have eliminated his elite today. I don''t pay attention to the other shrimps and crabs!"


    Chu Yao light smile, noncommittal, "the leader has this ambition good!"


    It''s time for an''s self-confidence to expand. He complimented, "besides, isn''t there a prince?"


    "That''s it!"


    Boss an clapped his chest and roared loudly, "as long as the Lord helps me to take in Yunxiao gang and destroy Zhenxiong Gang, my boss an swears here that as long as it''s Donglan''s warship in the Lingyun sea area under the banner of boss an, who dares to rob it, I''ll be the first to strip his skin!"


    Chu Yao laughed. "Since our Lord has chosen you, he believes you and can recover the Yunxiao gang. I believe it will not be difficult for you. As for Zhenxiong Gang, our Lord will not stand idly by!"


    This makes elder an feel very happy. He seems to see the golden way to dominate Lingyun sea area. Now Yunxiao is dead in Nie Zhenxiong''s hands. It''s just the right excuse to let Yunxiao Gang go to Nie Zhenxiong for revenge. When these two gangs fight to death and both lose, it''s the time when he rises up. Jiangxia King''s wonderful plan can really settle the world!


    Elder brother an has been at sea for many years. He knows that he has a share in life. Instead of taking Nie Zhenxiong''s wealth for many years, he sends half of his treasure to the Jiangxia army.


    Because he knows better that in terms of fighting power, the king of Jiangxia has a shallow foundation on the sea. But in terms of his ability to strategize, I''m afraid he''s really not an opponent. Anyway, the opponent doesn''t want to be in the Lingyun sea area. He''s willing to make such a threat free ally.

 Chapter 2734

    When he fled to another island, Nie Zhenxiong''s face could not be described as killing.


    But the bad news kept coming back. Nie Zhenxiong was so angry that he smashed several tables in a row. He couldn''t vent his anger!


    Hua Caidie quietly looked at Nie Zhenxiong, until he was almost angry, and then slowly said: "the most useless thing on the sea is to show off one''s anger for a while. The cloth of boss an is really deep enough. He can''t bear the child to trap the wolf. He can''t afford to spend money!"


    In the battle of dragon subduing island on that day, elder an lost more than 2000 people. Others looked at him and felt sad, but they didn''t want to. The loss was just to confuse him and Yunxia, and let them fight each other!


    Nie Zhenxiong always knew that elder an was tough enough, but he didn''t want him to be so tough. If he had changed himself and asked himself, he might not have such courage!


    Looking at the flower butterfly, he did not have a good way: "then what do you say now?"


    Huacaidie, who has experienced the disaster of life and death, is not frightened. On the contrary, she is the most calm person at this time. "These three coalition forces are fierce and seem to be powerful. In fact, they are just temporary. As long as they are broken, we will have a chance to turn defeat into victory."


    "Well?" Nie Zhenxiong looked at huacaidie suspiciously. At the beginning, he poisoned Yunxiao. He had the idea of annexing the territory of Yunxiao gang. "How do you say that?"


    Huacaidie''s eyes twinkled and said, "Yunxiao is dead anyway. There''s no proof of death. Why don''t we put the blame on elder an?"


    "Is that ok?" Nie Zhenxiong is full of suspicions. Yunxiao comes to his party and never comes back. The people of Yunxiao Gang naturally believe that he killed Yunxiao.


    Huacaidie is very confident, "it''s good for people to die here, but the people of Yunxiao Gang don''t know the inside story. They are instigated by boss an. He can instigate, and we can. In a word, we must never let his plot succeed."


    Nie Zhenxiong thought for a moment. When he thought of being fooled around by boss an, he was furious and stood up, "gather people and horses, I want to kill them back!"


    "When you are in charge, don''t be impatient. For example, when boss an has just won a big battle and our morale is high, we will fight back rashly now. Not only can we not win, but we are likely to lose more!"


    "That''s not good, that''s not good. What do you say? I just can''t swallow it! " Nie Zhenxiong said angrily.


    "We have fifty thousand men in Zhenxiong, the most powerful faction in Lingyun, and we are not going to fall down so easily. We can also alienate us. We can also alienate them. Anyway, the childe has died, and how is the truth? Has the final say been made? If you believe me, I''d like to go to Yunxiao gang. "


    Huacaidie''s intention is very obvious. Yunxiao''s son died in Zhenxiong gang. Yunxiao Gang hates Zhenxiong Gang to the bone. Huacaidie''s going to Zhenxiong Gang here is just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. She will die, but she is willing to take such a risk.


    Nie Zhenxiong was so moved that his hand was about to reach out to him. He said passionately, "colorful butterfly, I don''t know what virtue Nie Zhenxiong accumulated in his last life. How can I get you?"


    Huacaidie pushed away Nie Zhenxiong''s rough hand and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the leader can say such touching words. I thought the sun came out from the west?"

 Chapter 2735

    In fact, Nie Zhenxiong''s heart is a little like the flower butterfly, but although the flower butterfly flies all day long, once Nie Zhenxiong really has a further idea, she is keen to escape.


    She has always been aloof, even Nie Zhenxiong sometimes can''t understand her mind. Fortunately, he is not a lecher, and there is no lack of women. He has more or less respect for a woman who is extremely intelligent and brave.


    Now that Hua Caidie is willing to take risks alone for him, Nie Zhenxiong is very excited. He vowed: "as long as you get through this difficulty, kill boss an and take revenge, you will be the hostess of Lingyun sea area!"


    However, huacaidie just chuckled, "Oh, people are not interested in being a hostess. I follow the leader. I just admire the leader''s unique courage and courage in Lingyun sea area, but I don''t have selfishness!"


    This makes Nie Zhenxiong a little disappointed. Men are proud of conquering the world and women, especially a woman with both wisdom and beauty, such as Hua Caidie. However, he has not been disappointed for a long time. After all, for men, ambition is more important. As long as Hua Caidie''s resourceful army is around to give advice, he may not have no chance to pull back!


    When huacaidie saw that his face was not good-looking, she gave a charming smile and said, "it''s a matter of military affairs. In the past, Liu Xuande was beaten by Cao Cao and ran for his life everywhere. Later, he became an emperor? Don''t take it to heart. We''ve been at sea for so many years, and what we''ve done is desperate work. Thirty years in Hedong and forty years in Hexi, it''s nothing to be proud of for a moment! "


    This let Nie Zhenxiong gas Shun many, suddenly a embrace flower color butterfly, two eyes shine, "color butterfly, you are really my wisdom!"


    But huacaidie frowned and pushed him away quietly. She said angrily, "people admire the great leader as a real hero. Next time, if you do something again, people will be angry!"


    Nie Zhenxiong is not stupid. He let go of his hand wisely. Women who are empty and beautiful are easy to get tired of, while women who can help men achieve hegemony are the real treasures that can not be met!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Nie Zhenxiong, who was suspicious, didn''t expect huacaidie to do what he said. He didn''t know what method he used to make Yunxiao Gang believe that it was elder an who killed Yunxiao and successfully brought disaster to the East.


    Then, under the banner of revenge for the young master, Yunxiao Gang fought with the Dragon subduing gang. After several battles, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Nie Zhenxiong is overjoyed to get the news. Huacaidie is right. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, boss an is in trouble before he gets hot. Now that Yunxiao gang and Jianglong gang are both defeated, it''s a chance to make a comeback. He wants to get boss an back with money and interest.


    The sea is in a mess, because it''s just a fight for revenge within the pirate Gang, so this time, King Jiang Xia has been standing idly by.


    Nie Zhenxiong ordered the Seahawk regiment to keep a close watch on the island. When it was almost time to wait, he secretly gathered people to prepare for a big war. He took advantage of the opportunity to take back Zhenxiong island.


    During this period, huacaidie didn''t stay idle. She inquired about the news and made great contributions to Zhenxiong Gang''s recovery!


    Today, the sea fog, sea eagles sent news, dragon gang and cloud Gang have sent out dozens of warships, gathered tens of thousands of people to confront, an unprecedented sea war is about to break out!

 Chapter 2736

    Because there is the king of Jiangxia behind boss an, Nie Zhenxiong dare not take it lightly. In addition, all the eight thousand elites broke their wings last time, so this time he gathered more than ten thousand people of the most powerful Zhenxiong gang and vowed that he would pay for his blood, and beat boss an to pieces.


    With Dongfeng and huacaidie as a resourceful military strategist around him, he felt confident and ready to destroy Jianglong island by surprise.


    In Yinshi''s sea, before dawn, several big ships sailed quietly to Jianglong island. This is the place where elder an camped. Before that, the secret sentries laid by elder an were all removed by Zhenxiong gang. So, the whole process was very smooth!


    After Hua Caidie went to Yunxiao Gang alone, Nie Zhenxiong trusted her more and almost confided in her heart. Moreover, if she had not tried her best to find out the arrangement of elder an, things would not have gone so smoothly.


    The reason why we chose to attack today is that Yunxiao Gang just had a fight with boss an yesterday. Now boss an hasn''t breathed. It''s the best time to fight.


    The outline of the Dragon subduing islands looms in front of him. A sneer appears on Nie Zhenxiong''s thin face. Elder ANN, you didn''t expect that I would come to your bed when you were still sleeping, did you?


    Suddenly, a faint clarion call came from the wind. Nie Zhenxiong, who lives on the sea all the year round, keenly noticed something strange, "what''s the sound?"


    Flower color butterfly also a face at a loss, "I don''t know, go to have a look quickly!"


    However, through the light of the mist, Nie Zhenxiong''s face suddenly changed. He was surrounded?


    Huacaidie was shocked, and her calm voice showed a trace of uneasiness


    Nie Zhenxiong is not very human and has a good sense of smell. In order to catch elder an off guard, this operation is top secret. Except for him and Hua Caidie, other people don''t know why the other party foresaw and laid an ambush in advance?


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and the boats were approaching quickly. Nie Zhenxiong said with a black face, "who''s boat?"


    The pirates soon found out, "dragon subduing Gang!"


    "And the Yunxiao Gang!"


    If at this time, Nie Zhenxiong didn''t understand his situation, he would be too stupid. He looked at huacaidie with his eagle eyes and gritted his teeth: "did you betray me?"


    Flower butterfly charming face at this time is full of panic, desperately shaking his head, denied: "big boss, I don''t, I don''t know why?"


    Where is Nie Zhenxiong willing to believe? Only he and the woman know the secret. Is it not her or herself?


    However, before he had time to start, there was a deafening sound of shells. The ship he was on was just hit, and the ship shook violently. The pirates could not stand still, and some even slipped into the water.


    The enemy has begun to attack, Nie Zhenxiong, regardless of the colorful butterflies, yelled: "brothers, don''t be afraid, we are all the most powerful warriors of Zhenxiong Gang, we will kill them all!"


    Soon, the roar of guns awakened the silent sea. There was a big storm on the sea, which made the ship tottering and the mast collapsing.


    This time, the three sides have sent out the main forces, from dawn to dark, the sea is full of broken ships, pirate bodies, and the Red Sea.


    Today is the full moon night. The silver glow of the moon lights up the whole sea. Zhenxiong Gang is the one who has suffered the most losses. Several big ships have been sunk by mines. Only Japanese pirates can make mines. In order to deal with him, boss an has paid a lot of money this time.


    Nie Zhenxiong was very brave when he came here, but now he is dead and injured. If it was hurt to beat his old nest before, his main force has almost been killed and injured in this unprecedented sea war!


    Moreover, in order to completely destroy boss an, he sent out the best warships and the most fierce pirates. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap set by the Dragon subduing gang and the cloud cloud gang. This time, he suffered the biggest damage in history. In a short time, it is impossible to revive the gang!


    Under the moonlight, the fighting continued. Nie Zhenxiong also had a few colors on his body, and his face was covered with bloody scars, which made him more and more ferocious and ferocious!


    The people on the ship were almost dead. The exhausted Nie Zhenxiong leaned against the deck for a rest. Suddenly, his eyes tightened, because he saw a man he never dreamed of, young master Yunxiao!


    Nie Zhenxiong stood up with a knife supporting his body and said hoarsely, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    Young master Yunxiao''s pretty face was shimmering, with a certain real and illusory look. His slender silver fish suit seemed domineering and polite. At first glance, it was hard to believe that he was a pirate leader who made a living by burning, killing and looting.


    At the moment, his eyes looked at Nie Zhenxiong, who was covered with blood like a smile, "what do you say?"


    What happened before suddenly reappeared in Nie Zhenxiong''s mind. At this point, he suddenly realized that he had fallen into a big conspiracy.


    "You''re with that bitch?" In the chaos of the war, Hua Caidie took the opportunity to escape, and Nie Zhenxiong could not take care of her even when the enemy was at hand. But now he finally understood that all these things were designed in advance, one by one. What a vicious strategy!


    Young master Yunxiao said with a smile: "you say sister Hua like this, she will not be happy to hear that!"


    Nie Zhenxiong clenched the handle of the knife. He didn''t understand that he was still interested in huacaidie''s ability at the beginning, and vigorously promoted her to be the second leader of Zhenxiong gang. He was very kind to her. Why did she betray herself in this way?


    "Why?" Nie Zhenxiong didn''t expect that Feng Shui took turns so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he was the one who was besieged.


    "Sister Hua, it''s your turn!" Yunxiao raised his voice and seemed to appreciate Nie Zhenxiong''s fright and reluctance.


    There is a graceful figure in the cabin. Nie Zhenxiong stares at this woman. At the moment, the smile on her face is so strange that it is not the flower butterfly he knows.


    Ignoring Nie Zhenxiong''s extreme hatred and murderous spirit in his eyes, huacaidie slowly came to him, "you didn''t expect that, was it me?"


    Nie Zhenxiong would have killed this woman if he hadn''t been scarred. In today''s unprecedented sea war, what he wanted to kill most was this woman.


    "I believe you so much, but you have done such treacherous things for the sake of this little white face?" Nie Zhenxiong''s blue tendons on the back of his hand burst up. He really suspected that huacaidie had an affair with Yunxiao. Therefore, in order to be safe, he didn''t tell huacaidie that he wanted to kill Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by her?


    Under the starlight, huacaidie is not as charming as usual. Her expression is more solemn than ever before. "How does it feel to be betrayed by the most trusted person when you are in charge of your family?"

 Chapter 2737

    Nie Zhenxiong shot his eagle eyes at huacaidie like poison. He said sarcastically, "if I hadn''t saved you at the beginning, you were still selling yourself in the kiln. Now that your wings are hard, you dare to fight back. I really raised a white eyed wolf!"


    His fortune in Lingyun sea area for many years was almost destroyed by two carefully designed conspiracies. What he didn''t expect was that the woman he had always depended on was actually a deliberate snake?


    Nie Zhenxiong has been in the sea for so many years. He has met countless opponents and killed countless people. He has already learned how to be invulnerable. But the feeling of being betrayed by the most trusted people is really like a thousand arrows penetrating his heart, which makes every bone of his body tingle!


    Who knows, huacaidie looks directly into Nie Zhenxiong''s fierce eyes, which are a pair of eyes that kill people without blinking an eye. However, her face is fearless, her voice is tinged with cold, penetrating time and space. "Seventeen years ago, you betrayed your leader and succeeded in usurping the throne to become the boss. Do you forget so soon?"


    Seventeen years ago? Nie Zhenxiong was shocked. Eagle eyes couldn''t believe it. At that time, he was just the confidant of a big gang leader. The leader trusted him and put him in great use.


    But he coveted the position of the eldest brother for not a day or two. He waited for the opportunity to seize the position, and his kung fu did not fail those who wanted to. Finally, he waited until the right time to kill the eldest brother in a dark and windy night, and killed more than ten members of the eldest family in extremely cruel ways!


    Living in the sea where he believes in the law of the jungle, he naturally knows how to cut grass without removing its roots. When it was clean, why did he leave his tail?


    Nie Zhenxiong narrowed his eyes. "Are you


    Flower butterfly hide years of hate no longer repressed, angry voice: "when you stabbed my father in the back, did you ever think you would have today?"


    My father? Nie Zhenxiong finally understood the purpose of huacaidie''s lurking around him. He quickly stirred his nose twice and gave a cold hum. The strange way of yin and Yang: "so you''re not dead?"


    As the eldest brother''s confidant, he knew that the eldest brother''s family had only two daughters except a few nephews. When he was in a mutiny, the eldest daughter was only 11 or 12 years old, and she was forced to commit suicide in the sea with her younger sister.


    After all, he didn''t see the body. In order to thoroughly eradicate the roots and prevent future trouble, he issued a notice at sea and executed in public with the eldest brother''s uncle and nephew as bait, in order to lead out the missing sisters, and the punishment at that time was to cut them alive.


    However, even if he killed the eldest brother''s relatives, the sisters did not appear. Thinking that they had committed suicide in the sea, they would be dead. The world, including himself, believed that they had died long ago.


    Now everything is clear, Nie Zhenxiong does not smile, "no wonder I always think you look familiar, it is your dead father''s daughter?"


    Huacaidie coldly looked at the ferocious scar on Nie Zhenxiong''s face, "you probably didn''t expect that when you forced us to jump into the sea and kill ourselves, we would still survive?"


    Nie Zhenxiong squinted at Hua Caidie for a moment, then suddenly said in a gloomy voice: "you''re not a coward. You''re lucky enough to get your life back. You dare to hang around in front of my eyes. Aren''t you afraid I''ll recognize you?"


    Flower butterfly is just slowly geographical by the sea breeze hair, sneer: "what to be afraid of? Do you think that we will die without doubt? Where do you think that we should die? "


    Nie Zhenxiong is angry. This sinister woman has been lurking around him for many years. It''s ridiculous that he still likes her. A feeling of being fooled comes to his heart. It''s very unpleasant, "you come back alive just for revenge?"


    "Of course!" Huacaidie raised her chin and looked at Nie Zhenxiong with many scars. She complained: "in the past 17 years, I have suffered a lot and wanted to die countless times. It''s you who made me bite my teeth and persist in living. I don''t want to kill you every day. Today, I finally have to wait!"


    I can''t imagine that the fish who missed the net in those years almost made himself in a desperate situation now. Nie Zhenxiong stared at Hua Caidie and gritted his teeth and said, "I trust you so much. You have countless opportunities to start. Why do you have to wait until today?"


    "You trust me?" Hua Caidie seemed to hear a joke and said sarcastically, "Nie Zhenxiong, at this time, don''t act hypocritically any more. It will only make me sick. You are not so much trusting me as using me and my ability to fight for you."


    Nie Zhenxiong is very suspicious and doesn''t trust anyone. Even for Hua Caidie, he only trusts him on the surface, but in fact he tries every means to prevent it. The smart Hua Caidie knows it well, but he never points it out.


    Hua Caidie''s words are full of hate. "In order to get your trust, I spent ten years, during which I nearly lost my life. Just for today, I want to let you feel betrayed by the most trusted people, and let you watch the things you tried to grab become nothing!"


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman Nie Zhenxiong''s love for flowers and butterflies disappeared in an instant, and he regretted, "I knew that I should have lived to see people and died to see corpses in those days. I was careless and let you live. It''s the biggest mistake of my life!"


    The beautiful eyes of huacaidie were suddenly cold. Under the moonlight, a thin needle shining with silver light stabbed Nie Zhenxiong.


    But Nie Zhenxiong let out a stuffy hum, disdain a way: "you also so point ability?"


    This is huacaidie''s best Kung Fu. It''s a fine drizzle and a silver needle. She said coolly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon. I will torture you little by little. Otherwise, how can we compensate our sisters for the suffering they have suffered for so many years?"


    At this time, Nie Zhenxiong suddenly remembered, "where''s your sister?"


    At that time, the younger sister was only a few years old. After she fell into the sea, she could not be alive. So he always thought that even if Hua Caidie survived, her younger sister must have died. But now when he saw her saying that she was a sister, he doubted Dou Sheng. Is it?


    Yunxiao, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and sneered: "I always thought you were very smart, but I didn''t want to be so stupid. People are all in front of you, haven''t I recognized you?"


    You? Nie Zhenxiong''s eyes widened in surprise. This time, he really couldn''t believe it. Yunxiao''s son, Rong yanjunxiu, Yushulinfeng, just looked at his appearance, he didn''t look like a pirate. So he and elder an looked down on this weak white face.


    But he looks down on him. Yunxiao is a man who speaks by his strength. He has made his way in Lingyun sea area and proved himself by his strength.


    But he never dreamed that Yunxiao was a woman disguised as a man. She was huacaidie''s sister?


    This pair of sisters who play hollow thinking revenge, have been wandering under their own eyes for so many years, but they know nothing about it?


    Boss an always says that Yunxiao is neither a man nor a woman. He thinks that he is too feminine and not like a man. But he doesn''t think that he is really a woman?


    I see. Nie Zhenxiong''s teeth are bleeding. He has been in the Lingyun sea for so many years, but he has been fooled by the two evil sisters for so many years, and he has been completely fooled by the other side.


    There were all kinds of strange things in the day when Yunxiao was poisoned. Now the truth has come to light. No wonder Yunxiao didn''t really get poisoned, but he also took huacaidie to escape. It turns out that everything was for acting. He racked his brains to find out that huacaidie and Yunxiao are sisters?


    Even Nie Zhenxiong has to admit that the revenge plan is perfect, almost seamless, and the suspicious result is still planted in their hands?


    "What I regret most now is that I let you go seventeen years ago!" Nie Zhenxiong gritted his teeth.


    "You didn''t let us go!" When it comes to that miserable experience, huacaidie can''t help hating, "it''s our sisters who live by their own destiny!"


    Young master Yunxiao walked into Nie Zhenxiong step by step. His lips and teeth were cold. "If it wasn''t for you, a brutish bastard, our sisters wouldn''t have suffered so much. I''m going to cut off your flesh piece by piece. You won''t die before you cut 360 knives!"


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Nie Zhenxiong clenched the sword, Dayi lingran said: "your dead father only wants to live in peace all day, and every day counts as a day. He never wants to carry forward the gang. He has already died. Zhenxiong gang has today, and it''s all my own fighting!"


    "Sister!" Young master Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said, "there''s nothing to say about this kind of person. We''ll kill him now to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven!"


    Nie Zhenxiong takes the initiative and roars at huacaidie. What he hates most now is this poisonous woman. Even if he wants to die, he will break these two women to pieces!


    Flower butterfly know Nie Zhenxiong''s strength, dare not be careless, hands like orchids like waving, several silver needles flashing cold light rain shot at Nie Zhenxiong.


    An instant later, the sound of "Dangdang" was heard. All the silver needles were blocked by the broadsword. Nie Zhenxiong sneered, "you alone can''t kill me!"


    "What if you add me?" With that, Yunxiao immediately flew up, and his figure floated like a ghost.


    Nie Zhenxiong was so powerful that he soon blocked the sisters'' first attack.


    However, it was not easy for him to resist, because in the previous scuffle, he had been injured. At this time, his internal injury became worse. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, but he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth indifferently. "I''m very lucky. How many times did Yama refuse to accept it? You two bitches want to kill me? I''m going to rape you two first and then kill you. Let your hopeless father have a good look. How did I play with his daughter? "


    His words make Yunxiao childe suddenly angry, four cold light you ran shoot out, at the same time hit Nie Zhenxiong several important acupoints.


    This is the Kungfu that young master Yunxiao has practiced for many years. Countless people have died under this move. However, because he consumes too much internal skill, he doesn''t use it easily. Today, he is so angry that he doesn''t want to do it.


    Father''s tragic death and sister''s suffering are all due to this rich wolf. Even if he gives his life, he will kill him.


    Huacaidie and yunxiaogongzi are shuttling through the war like a silver snake. A quarter of an hour later, Nie Zhenxiong suddenly understands that they want to play wheel fight with him because they see that he has been seriously injured. They want to drag him to death when he is out of strength!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Nie Zhenxiong roared, and the sword danced like thunder. He tried his best to chop at huacaidie.


    However, his knife had not cut huacaidie''s neck, and his action suddenly stopped. It turned out that Yunxiao''s sharp claws had been inserted into his back!


    The exhausted Nie Zhenxiong''s blood gushed out, and he couldn''t support it any more. His tall body collapsed on the deck with a bang.


    But he didn''t die. Yunxiao quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth. However, he didn''t mean to save him, but he didn''t want to die so soon.


    Young master Yunxiao''s eyes were full of clear intention to kill. "I said that I would cut off your flesh piece by piece to avenge you for killing my father and my uncle and brother. I won''t let you die so happily!"


    Flower butterfly see Nie Zhenxiong fall down, can''t say anything, lips and teeth keep shaking, obviously in extreme excitement.


    With a sharp knife, Yunxiao picked out Nie Zhenxiong''s clothes, revealing the ferocious copper skin and flesh inside. His eyes were red with blood. It seemed that he wanted to comfort her father''s spirit in heaven. He said word by word: "blood debt, blood pay!"


    With that, he slowly plucked out a piece of meat from Nie Zhenxiong. Even Nie Zhenxiong, who had been walking on the blade all the year round, could not help shouting at the moment, "you son of a bitch!"


    "I want you to know what real pain is!" Young master Yunxiao doesn''t understand his hatred. He continues to gouge out Nie Zhenxiong''s body slowly. Pieces of flesh and blood are thrown aside, and the blood is strong.


    At first, we could still hear the cry of tragedy. Later, we could only hear the vague groan. However, Nie Zhenxiong''s deep eagle eyes were staring at Yunxiao childe, which was full of endless resentment, hatred and unwilling.


    Yunxiao looked at the 100 pieces of meat he had cut. Nie Zhenxiong''s legs were only bones.


    In order to prevent Nie Zhenxiong from dying, Hua Caidie puts a life extending pill into his mouth whenever he is about to swallow his breath, and forces him to take it with his internal skill, just to hang his breath, experience the taste of being cut into thousands of pieces, and avenge his death 17 years ago.


    Young master Yunxiao is no longer natural and unrestrained. His body is covered with splashing blood, and so is huacaidie. The two sisters cut Nie Zhenxiong mercilessly to vent their hatred for many years.


    After a full cut of 360 pieces, there were pieces of flesh and blood everywhere on the deck. Nie Zhenxiong finally died after suffering and becoming a white skeleton!


    It''s daybreak, the sun rises from the sea level, the enemy is dead, big revenge, huacaidie and Yunxiao son kneel on the deck, sobbing, "Dad, seventeen years, I finally avenge you!"


    After 17 years of tribulation, they finally let their enemies die in front of their eyes. In order to get revenge these years, they have experienced unimaginable bitterness and sorrow, and can be released at this moment.

 Chapter 2738

    Hua Caidie looks at her younger sister dressed in men''s clothes. She has mixed feelings. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and prevent Nie Zhenxiong''s suspicion, her younger sister has been dressed as a man since childhood. She also knows how dangerous she is doing. As long as Nie Zhenxiong has the slightest doubt, they will die immediately.


    Seventeen years, how many tears flow through her heart, only she knows, watching the red sun gradually jump out of the horizon, is about to usher in a new day, she closed her eyes and said happily: "cloud son, you can be yourself in the future."


    There was a voice from a big ship, but there were not many people. However, looking at the people coming, young master Yunxiao said with a smile: "the Lord can really pick the time to clean the battlefield!"


    The king of Jiangxia followed Chu Yaolin Guiyuan and other people. As soon as he came, he saw Nie Zhenxiong''s skeleton, which had been cut into 365 pieces.


    Although Jiang Xiajun has experienced many battles and has seen all kinds of scenes, some of them still can''t help spitting out "wow" when they see this horrible scene.


    Although Lin Guiyuan felt nausea in his chest, he didn''t spit it out. He just covered his mouth. Chu Yao was surprised for a short time, and then he regained his composure. He praised: "a generation of sea heroes, this way of death is worthy of him!"


    Huacaidie and Yunxiao were also covered with blood, and they almost became blood men. The king of Jiangxia glanced at Nie Zhenxiong''s body and said, "congratulations on Hua''s revenge!"


    Huacaidie was startled. Only she and her sister knew about revenge. How did jiangxiawang know?


    However, the king of Jiangxia''s eyes soon fell on the handsome young man Yunxiao who was covered with blood. "Congratulations on Yunxiao girl''s wish!"


    Yunxiao was also surprised. Only she and her sister knew about her daughter.


    In Lingyun sea area for so many years, she carefully disguised to hide, never revealed any flaws, but


    Seeing the shock of the two sisters, the king of Jiang Xia wrote lightly: "in terms of the preference of women disguised as men, no one in the world can match my sister. The first time I met a girl, I knew you were a woman!"


    Jiang Xiawang''s sister? Princess Donglan? Caidie and Yunxiao look at each other. They are shocked. Is Jiangxia King''s eyes so poisonous?


    Chu Yao saw as like as two peas, explaining with smile: "the princess''s favorite thing to do is to dress up as a man." she said that it was unwise to do this. This girl''s love of a silver fish suit made people want to be difficult because the princess had done a suit for diving.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world? If it''s true that man is not as good as nature, but Yunxiao is a man who has been on the sea for many years. He soon calmed down and said, "the Lord has come just in time. Our sisters have a big revenge, and we have a lot of doubts in our hearts. If the Lord is willing to show his appreciation, why don''t you come to Yunxiao to help us?"


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" The king of Jiangxia agreed soon.


    Huacaidie glances at Nie Zhenxiong''s body on the ground in disgust and turns to board Jiangxia King''s boat.


    After killing Nie Zhenxiong, she feels that the dark cloud that has been pressing on her head has finally dispersed. She and yun''er bear the humiliation for this revenge plan, and now it finally snows.


    Although Yunxiao Gang is a pirate Gang, it may be because yun''er is a woman. The place she lives in is not as rough and casual as the stockade of elder an and Nie Zhenxiong, but rather a little emotional.


    Hua Caidie changed her clean clothes. She was no longer as flashy as before, but a simple and elegant white dress. She was a beauty, and now she felt fresh and refined.


    But yun''er didn''t change back to women''s clothes. He only changed into clean clothes. He still showed his elegance.


    Seeing Jiangxia King''s deep and handsome eyes, yun''er teased: "does Wang ye think it''s not like the place where pirates live?"


    After killing Nie Zhenxiong, huacaidie no longer behaves frivolously. She talks more like a elder sister, "yun''er, Wang Ye is a great hero. He''s a real hero. Don''t let Wang Ye laugh!"


    The king of Jiangxia said with a faint smile, "Lingyun sea area is a place where the law of the jungle prevails. If a girl can make a world in such a place, she will be able to see her intelligence and spirit. How can I laugh?"


    Yun''er just laughs and quietly observes the king of Jiangxia. This time, the three gangs fight and kill each other. Although they annihilate the main force of the Zhenxiong Gang, the Dragon subduing gang and the Yunxiao Gang also lose a lot. The king of Jiangxia''s army weakens the strength of the three gangs without blood, and there must be more grand goals hidden.


    After the servant served the wine, yun''er suddenly sighed, "I still remember that the prince held a banquet on Lingyun island that day, and the Liuxia was drunk that day, but I have endless aftertaste!"


    Jiangxia king and to hide, "that is my sister sent!"


    "It''s the princess!" Huacaidie said with a smile: "I have heard that the prince and the princess have a deep love for each other. Today I saw it with my own eyes. It really deserves the reputation!"


    The king of Jiangxia doesn''t comment, but yun''er comes to the point, "I''m very curious. How does the Lord know the identity of my sister and me?"


    Huacaidie also put down her glass and stared at the king of Jiangxia. It is reasonable to say that the king of Jiangxia, an outsider in Lingyun sea area, could not know such a top secret, but it seems that he knows the whole story very well.


    "Let me answer this question." Chu Yao said: "when you were young, you traveled all over the world. You went to Lingyun sea area. Once, you saved a pair of little sisters in a storm!"


    Huacaidie is shocked, and yun''er is staring at Jiangxia king. The two sisters seem to be struck by thunder. They are too stunned to speak.


    In those years, Nie Zhenxiong killed all the people who protected them. Hua Caidie and her sister were desperate. In order not to fall into Nie Zhenxiong''s hands, they were tortured and threw their sister into the sea.


    In order to die together, she tied her sister and herself tightly together with a rope and sank into the sea. Then there was a big storm on the sea. The people who pursued them were afraid of death, so they didn''t jump into the sea to pursue them.


    After the two sisters jumped into the sea, they soon choked on the water in the strong wind and waves. Huacaidie still remembers her sister''s panic cry, "sister, I''m afraid, help..."


    Although the sea is beautiful, it also devours the lives of countless people. Huacaidie and her sister soon lose consciousness.


    But did not expect, do not know how long past, she woke up and found himself lying in a bed.


    Everything was like a dream. She sat up abruptly, but there was no sister beside her. She was shocked and exclaimed, "yun''er, yun''er!"


    When the door opened, a beautiful young man in a blue robe came in and saw her wake up with a happy look on her face. "Are you awake?"


    Huacaidie couldn''t care where she was now, and who was this beautiful young man. She turned out of bed three times and five times, grabbed him, and said, "where''s my sister? Where''s my sister? "


    "You mean the little girl?" The boy blinked.


    "Yes, where is she?" Without seeing yun''er, huacaidie is going crazy. She is suffocated by the drowning feeling of dying after jumping into the sea. She can''t imagine where yun''er is?


    Her hand is too hard, the youth''s robe sleeves are pulled up, the youth frowned, but comfort her: "you don''t worry, she was rescued, but she is young, still not awake, but the doctor said it doesn''t matter!"


    "Really?" Huacaidie drags the boy''s hand. I can''t believe it''s true?


    That youth helpless, "I cheat you why?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Huacaidie, who has experienced drastic changes in her fate, can''t believe anyone. She can''t imagine that her amiable uncle killed her family in a flash. She said in a hoarse voice: "take me to have a look!"


    "All right!" Young see flower butterfly almost hysterical, did not stop way: "she is next door, I will take you to the past!"


    Seeing her little body lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, Huacai butterfly''s heart suddenly clenched, thinking that she was dead. Suddenly, she felt that the world was turning around, and her sister was her only relative in the world. She cried, "yun''er?"


    She tried to shake yun''er, but yun''er didn''t respond. Hua Caidie was almost crazy, "yun''er, wake up!"


    The young man grabbed her with all his life. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. She''s young and frightened. She needs a long rest. She can''t stand it like this!"


    Fear made huacaidie cry all over her face. She didn''t hear what the boy said at all. She just cried bitterly.


    She almost exhausted all her strength, but her sister was still silent and motionless. She was terrified. When she took her sister to jump into the sea, she didn''t have such fear.


    The young man no longer stopped her, but silently looked at him, until she exhausted her strength, and then slowly said: "she''s OK, but she''s too young and weak to wake up!"


    Flower butterfly Huoran a shock, eyes a bright, this time finally listen to the words of the youth, "she is really not dead?"


    "Really not dead!" "I promise you, she''s not dead," he vowed


    Flower color butterfly body a soft, sit on the ground, the juvenile scared not light, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Growing up in the pirate Gang, Hua Caidie, who has experienced blood feuds, is far away from ordinary people. Although it seems that the boy saved her, she can''t easily believe it. She doubts: "did you save us?"


    Before the boy could answer, a young man in green came in carrying a basin of water from the outside. He just heard what she said and immediately said, "how do you talk to our young master? How can you be like an enemy when you are saved with good intentions? "


    Seeing huacaidie''s stupidity, the boy was even more discontented. "Our young master went out to sea in a storm. He barely saw you two floating on the water, so he was going to save you. But the wind and waves were so strong that other people refused to save you. Even the young master offered five hundred taels of silver, but the boatman refused. In the end, our young master ignored his life and jumped into the sea to save you, How can you repay the kindness by inviting a doctor and looking for an inn? "


    The young man saw that the flower butterfly was silent. He gave a cold hum and urged: "our young master almost lost his life in order to save you. You didn''t even say thank you when you woke up?"


    "Dongyang!" The young man''s good-looking brow wrinkled and yelled.


    "Young master!" Dongyang is reluctant, "you don''t want to think, at that time the wind and waves were so big, several meters high waves, even the boatman didn''t dare to go into the water, but you jumped down in order to save people, if you have a three long two short, how can I and my master and wife..."


    "Enough!" The youth is a little displeased, "I have a sense of propriety, this matter, you go back, a word is not allowed to mention!"


    Although Dongyang was dissatisfied, his lips moved, but he finally said, "yes!"


    During the conversation, Hua Caidie''s mind recovered a lot. She saw that the boy was not much older than her. He was beautiful and handsome. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he couldn''t hide his luxury. He must be the boy who came from everyone. He was the favorite prey of pirates.


    What pirates do is to kill people and steal goods. If she had changed her mind, she would keep an eye on these rich young men. But I didn''t expect that this outstanding young man had saved her life. God had given her another chance to live. I''m afraid Nie Zhenxiong could never dream of it?


    Unexpectedly, huacaidie suddenly knelt down to the boy and cried, "thank you for saving our sisters!"


    "All right, all right!" Young see flower butterfly line so big gift, obviously flustered, "you don''t listen to Dongyang nonsense, I water is good, save people just a little effort, will be OK!"


    "Young master?" See the young master said so lightly, Dongyang mouth almost gas crooked, so far he dare not recall the thrill at that time.


    Flower butterfly see in the eye, understand that Dongyang did not lie, "save the grace, unforgettable, in the future, if there is any place to send, I when cattle horse also..."


    "I was bored at home, and I came out to play." The youth didn''t agree and said, "it''s just easy to save you. It''s just a matter of great kindness."


    Although he was young, he had a kind of romantic pride in his words. Huacaidie couldn''t guess his identity. He only guessed that he wasn''t a man living on the sea. "How do you know my grandfather?"


    The young man waved his hand and said, "you''re a real man. You said you don''t want to repay your kindness. How can you be a horse or a cow? Is it fun to be a cow and a horse? "


    Hua Caidie, who has experienced the tragedy in the world, was amused by the young master and said, "I..."


    "Where are your parents?" The boy sat on the bench, hands on the bench, curious way.


    Hua Caidie knows that with Nie Zhen''s ambition and ruthlessness, he has seized his father''s property and will surely hunt down their sisters all over the world. "My parents are dead!"


    "Oh," the boy said, "how can you fall into the sea in such weather? What''s more, your sister is so young? "


    "I take my sister to play, not careful..." although Hua Caidie is not old, she has been influenced by her father since childhood and knows how to protect herself. Even if she is a life-saving benefactor, she doesn''t dare to reveal herself easily.


    "Well, although I saved you, you are not my slave. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you!" "What are your plans for the future?" he said


    plan? Huacaidie was stunned. At the moment of jumping into the sea, she thought that she would die, but unexpectedly she met her benefactor. Fortunately, heaven did not kill her and gave her another life. When she was asked by the young man, she was caught off guard, "I..."

 Chapter 2739

    At this time, another boy who was about the same age as Dongyang came outside and said bitterly, "young master, my wife''s birthday is coming soon, and the master sent a letter to urge you to go back as soon as possible. I can''t imagine the revenge plan carefully arranged by myself and my sister. In front of the king of Jiangxia, there was no more than a glance. Huacaidie had mixed feelings." thank God for opening your eyes and letting our sisters see you again, It seems that all this is providence


    Chu Yao said with a smile: "so when young master Yunxiao came to find Wang Ye, Wang Ye already understood your plan, that is, to use elder an''s hand to get rid of Nie Zhenxiong!"


    Hua Caidie is right. Because Nie Zhenxiong himself usurped the throne, he was very suspicious of other people. Even Hua Caidie, who had made great contributions to Zhenxiong Gang, was still very wary.


    Only after he became a lost dog, huacaidie came forward to help him out, which made him completely believe in huacaidie and finally embark on the road of death.


    As a matter of fact, Hua Caidie''s cleverness does not mean that she can''t find a chance to start. However, she wants Nie Zhenxiong to pay off his blood debts and taste the betrayal of the most trusted people. Even after years of hard work, all the mountains and rivers will come to nothing. This is the best revenge for Nie Zhenxiong.


    After the king of Jiangxia came to Lingyun sea area, huacaidie and yun''er were acutely aware that this was an opportunity, so yun''er met the king of Jiangxia and presented the chart of the Dragon subduing Gang to him. These are all the names he presented to the king of Jiangxia.


    I thought that the king of Jiangxia would be confused by her own purpose. She thought that she was determined to attack the Dragon subduing gang with the help of the king of Jiangxia, but I didn''t know that the king of Jiangxia had seen through the intention of their sisters.


    Seeing the truth, yun''er felt a little embarrassed for the first time. "I thought my purpose was perfectly hidden, but I didn''t know that I had a good view of it? If it''s really a trick, I''m laughing. "


    "Why should you be modest, Miss Yun?" The king of Jiangxia said in a slow voice: "the Yunxiao gang has today. That''s what the girl put together. I just happened to find it."


    The flower butterfly looks at the sharp edges of Wang Fengrui in Jiangxia. The young star of that year has been around for more than ten years, and now he has become a figure of the universe. "The Lord is a person who does great things. In my opinion, the purpose of his coming to Lingyun sea area is not just to protect the safety of Donglan caravan?"


    Chu Yao and Lin Guiyuan both raise eyebrows. Huacaidie has been living under the enemy''s eyes for so many years. It''s true that they are not simple people. Everyone thinks that the Lord is just for the safety of merchant ships. Only their closest friends know that his ambition is not limited to this.


    Yun''er was shocked, and she guessed it vaguely. However, she was shocked to see her sister speak so frankly, and locked her eyes on the king of Jiangxia without blinking.


    Jiangxia King''s face did not change, a pair of deep handsome eyes looked at the flower butterfly, "so in your opinion, what is the purpose of this king?"


    The atmosphere became a little tense again. The eyes of huacaidie flashed and said: "if I guess correctly, the real purpose of Wangye is to dominate Lingyun sea area!"


    Not only Chu Yao and Lin Guiyuan''s heart was tight, but yun''er was surprised and looked at the king of Jiangxia.


    Lingyun sea area has been in tripartite confrontation for many years. During this period, it has been attacked and provoked by countless foreign enemies, but it is still standing still. This is the paradise and paradise for pirates. No one thought that the king of Jiangxia, who is famous for fighting on land, has such ambition?


    Everyone on the sea thinks that the overlord in Lingyun sea area must be one of the three gangs, or no one can be the real overlord, but can maintain a long-term balance and restrict each other.


    It took a long time for yun''er to walk out of the shock when she saw the strong wind and waves. When she saw the king of Jiangxia looking calm, her sister was very confident. She finally understood that most of the time she was right.


    King Jiang Xia wants to be a sea overlord?


    Huacaidie stares at jiangxiawang tightly, and does not let go of any slight fluctuation of his expression. But who is jiangxiawang? No matter what huacaidie thought, his expression did not change at all.


    However, only such a brilliant man can have the ambition that seems to others as whimsical?


    After a short silence, Wang Jianmei of Jiangxia raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I see it?"


    "Intuition!" Flowers and butterflies are simply said.


    Chu Yao and Lin Guiyuan''s eyes are tightly locked on the two sisters. Now one is the leader of Yunxiao gang and the other is the leader of Zhenxiong gang. If the Lord wants to dominate Lingyun sea area, he can''t get around the two sisters.


    The king of Jiangxia suddenly smiles. The man who seldom smiles actually looks very good. "So what do you think?"


    He asked such a meaningful question that huacaidie didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When she knew the real purpose of King Jiang Xia, she was shocked and doubted whether she was too thoughtful?


    But in recent days, there have been several wars on the sea, and the three gangs have suffered heavy losses. She finally confirmed that the king of Jiangxia was the one who really planned the layout behind him. At the same time, she defeated the three gangs in order to obtain their final submission.


    Looking at the domineering man, yun''er said with awe inspiring: "our sisters'' lives are saved by the Lord. Without the Lord, there would be no today for our sisters. If the Lord..."


    But the king of Jiangxia raised his hand and stopped what she said. He said calmly and coolly, "I''ve already said that the grace of saving lives is just a matter of hand. I haven''t come to the point where I want to coerce the grace of saving lives. I''m just talking about business."


    The other side''s high righteousness, let cloud son immediately have a kind of heart of villain, degree gentleman''s belly of shame, flower color butterfly see this frown way: "cloud son, don''t be rude to the Lord!"


    "No matter, Miss Yun just said what she thought!" The king of Jiangxia didn''t think it was right. "I''ve never forced people to deal with difficulties. I can wait."


    Dominating the Lingyun sea area is a great ambition that no country in the world has ever thought of, but the king of Jiangxia has such unparalleled hegemony and confidence.


    Hua Caidie and yun''er look at each other, and yun''er takes the lead in saying, "this matter is of great importance. I wonder if Wang Ye can allow my sisters to discuss it?"


    The king of Jiangxia made a gesture of invitation, "three days later, I will wait for good news in the Navy yamen!"


    £­£­£­


    Being dragged back to the room by yun''er, Hua Caidie knew that she had never been so impetuous, and was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What does my sister think about the king of Jiangxia?" Cloud son urgently asks a way.


    Huacaidie thought of the man with Lingyun ambition, "if he really has this intention, I''m afraid no one can stop him."


    But yun''er chuckled, "it seems that his elder sister adores him very much?"


    Huacai diezheng Leng, "yun''er, you were young at that time. You didn''t see him. If he hadn''t spared no effort to save us, we would have been buried in the sea. He doesn''t want to repay us, but we Lingyun people have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. We have to know our gratitude and repay our gratitude."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t know what I was doing?" Yun''er''s eyes flashed a cunning smile, "he saved our lives in those days. Now, although he took what he needed, he helped us revenge. Although I was a pirate, I didn''t understand the reason. Don''t worry, sister!"


    Huacaidie is thoughtful. She knows yun''er''s worries. Yunxiao Gang is the country she has beaten. Originally, it was only one step away from dominating the sea, but now there is a shining man. It is undoubtedly a big problem for them.

 Chapter 2740

    Always smart flower butterfly at this time was confused by his sister, "what do you want to say?"


    Yun''er smiles, "we''ve been fighting on the sea for many years. Apart from avenging our father, we also want to do something. Now Nie Zhenxiong is dead, and the three gangs and our sisters occupy the second place. As long as we join hands, we can certainly defeat elder an."


    "You want to compete with the Lord?" Huacaidie knows clearly that if their sisters join hands, they will force elder brother an to take refuge with the king of Jiangxia, and Lingyun sea area will turn from the original tripartite confrontation into a close match between the two sides.


    Yun''er shook his head. "Although I like a challenging opponent like Wang Ye, just like a clever Hunter likes cunning prey, I don''t intend to be an enemy with him!"


    Flower butterfly frowns, "what do you want to do?"


    Cloud son mysterious smile, a word a way: "if the Lord is our own people, nature is not our enemy."


    Who are you? Huacaidie looked at her sister, more and more confused, "you make it clear!"


    Seeing his sister''s hesitation, yun''er was a little worried. "My sister is really smart and confused for a while!"


    Seeing the ambiguous smile in her sister''s eyes, huacaidie immediately realized that she was so experienced that she blushed and scolded: "what are you talking about?"


    Cloud son but a face serious, "you see you all blush, don''t you really have no heart to the king of Jiangxia?"


    "You little girl, you are more and more shameful!" The flower butterfly is anxious and angry, "where do you want to go?"


    Looking at her blushing sister, yun''er said: "when my father was killed and my uncle was killed, I was only a few years old. In the past 17 years, my sister not only wanted to avoid the pursuit, but also raised me. After all the hardships, she finally got out of the clouds to see the blue sky. Yun''er has no other choice but to marry a good man. That''s enough!"


    Hai Hai''s daughter is rough, tough and brave. Pirates have no gender. Hua Caidie and yun''er never think they are women. Like men, they cut through thorns and brambles and fight bloody battles. Now when they see the king of Jiangxia, they suddenly remember that they are daughters.


    Seeing his sister''s silence, yun''er took her hand again, sincere and warm, "it''s predestined fate. Seventeen years ago, he saved us, didn''t my sister always remember it? Now, he has come to Lingyun sea area again. It''s just a chance given by heaven to renew the leading edge. If you miss it, you will regret it later. "


    Seeing her sister''s eager face, huacaidie sighed helplessly: "you don''t know that he has a princess. He is the famous Helan queen. What do you want me to do?"


    "I know he has a princess!" But yun''er said quickly, "what I asked is, does my sister like him?"


    "You..." Hua Caidie was forced by yun''er for a moment and threw away her hand angrily. "I tell you, I''m only grateful to the Lord for saving his life, and I don''t have any other thoughts!"


    "Really?" Cloud son stares at elder sister''s eyes tightly, approach a step, "that why elder sister sees him to be able to blush?"? Why did my sister cry when she knew that he was the boy who saved us


    The elder sister told her that Lingyun sea area didn''t believe in tears, and she never saw her sister cry again. She believed that it was the king of Jiangxia who made her inner woman come back to life.


    "Enough!" The colorful butterfly raised her voice and said angrily, "even if you don''t repay your kindness, you don''t need to repay your kindness, do you?"


    Who knows, yun''er doesn''t agree with her sister''s words at all, "why did she say that? Wang Ye is ambitious and wants to dominate the Lingyun sea area. Even if he has great talent, it is not easy. His elder sister is more intelligent than Zhuge and does not lose out to the man. If he gets the help of his elder sister, he will be more powerful than a tiger, not revenge. "


    Yun''er''s reasonable words make huacaidie speechless for a while. Zhenxiong Gang''s success is inseparable from huacaidie''s resourcefulness.


    Nie Zhenxiong couldn''t understand until he died that he had made wedding clothes for her. It''s true that if King Jiang Xia married huacaidie, it would be absolutely beneficial for him to dominate Lingyun sea area.


    "What''s more, it''s normal for a great man to have some excellent women around him? Why does my sister mind a queen of Helan? "


    Huacaidie no longer talks. Yuner is right. There are more than one excellent woman around a man who has achieved hegemony in the world?


    They are not ordinary women. If they are mediocre men, even if they are allowed to live their whole life, it is meaningless.


    Seeing that her sister was a little moved, yun''er immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued, "I haven''t seen the man in Lingyun sea area, let alone matched my sister. It''s rare to be a hero in the world. My sister is my only relative. As long as my sister can be happy, I''m willing to manage Lingyun sea area for my brother-in-law!"


    "You dead girl!" Hua Caidie is angry and smiling. Although she has many concerns in her heart, she has to admit that the word "brother-in-law" still stirs up ripples in her heart. She is a female pirate who licks blood at the edge of a knife. Unexpectedly, in her late thirties, she can feel the feeling of a young girl''s spring heart.


    "Sister, don''t die!" Cloud son see elder sister smile, is more elated, "we sea born sea long, see like man, will be brave to chase, pinch twist is not our style!"


    "You mean Huacaidie looks up in surprise and looks at the imperative cloud.


    "Sister, it''s related to your life-long happiness. You must take the initiative to attack!" Cloud son just as if a person''s appearance, teach elder sister, "who say he had Helan queen, can''t have elder sister again?"? My sister is not an ordinary person. She is also one of the best beauties on the sea. She is not necessarily inferior to Queen Helan. There is no need to belittle herself! "


    Jiangxia king style unparalleled, in the face of such a man, huacaidie said that it is impossible not to move, and, she and he still have the grace of life-saving.


    Just when she was still thinking, yun''er couldn''t wait, "isn''t he waiting for our reply? This is a good opportunity


    "Yuner, I haven''t thought about it yet!" Flower color butterfly''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by cloud son, "elder sister just need to answer me, do you like him?"


    Hua Caidie''s heart suddenly jumps. In her dream, she has indeed surprised the young man for countless times. She has also thought about how heroic he will be when he grows up?


    I never thought that I would see him again after many years? But he already had a princess, but what yun''er said was not that she was not moved.


    "Yun''er has always admired his elder sister''s courage. How can he be so timid today?" Cloud son see elder sister before afraid of wolf, after afraid of tiger appearance, with a voice, "elder sister''s beauty, wisdom, won''t insult his Jiangxia king!"


    £­£­£­


    Navy Yamen.


    Lin Guiyuan, Chu Yao and others are busy sorting out the accounts. Over the years, the navy is in chaos, the weapons are old, and the imperial court allocates a huge sum of money every year, which is the same as floating in the water.


    Lin Guiyuan, who has been busy for three days, still remembers that when he first arrived at Lingyun sea area, the navy was already vulnerable. Now, in a short time, he has got ten warships and defeated three gangs. The harvest can not be described as abundant. If the LORD had not come and changed others, he would not have made such great progress.


    After Nie Zhenxiong''s death, huacaidie became the leader of Zhenxiong Gang, and Lingyun sea area faced a new pattern.


    Knowing that Nie Zhenxiong and Hua Caidie had a grudge against each other in the past, elder an began to panic. The integration of the two sisters was obviously detrimental to his dragon subduing gang. Every so often, he wanted to come to the water division to find out.


    But all he saw were Chu Yao. How clever Chu Yao was. No matter what elder an asked, he only exchanged polite greetings, made vague remarks, and didn''t show any words. In this way, elder an became more and more flustered.


    He has seen Wang Ye''s means before. If Wang Ye is bribed by huacaidie, is there any place for him in Lingyun sea area?


    On this day, when huacaidie and Yuner came, they just saw elder Ann leave by boat. Huacaidie said with a smile, "it seems that elder ANN can''t sit any more!"


    "Is it strange that he can sit?" Cloud son disdains a way: "as long as Wang Ye becomes my brother-in-law, he obediently submit to be OK, keep him at sea carefree happy, if still exist to want to be the eldest brother-in-law''s mind, is oneself seek to die!"


    At the mention of her brother-in-law, Hua Caidie pulled La Yuner''s sleeve and warned, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    With a sly smile, yun''er joked, "what''s your sister afraid of? We''ve always been straight, not used to the twists and turns! "


    Before huacaidie could stamp her feet, she saw Chu Yao coming up.


    Chu Yao examined the two sisters for a moment. Huacaidie obviously dressed up carefully today. As usual, she was all dressed up and ready to attract bees and butterflies.


    Today, however, it''s different. Wearing a colorful Luo skirt that Donglan women often wear, her hair is bright black, her head is in a bun, and her feet are in Lotus Satin embroidered shoes. Her bold and unconstrained style shows obvious elegance. It seems that she is just like another person. She is really relying on clothes. Chu Yao is surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    Yun''er changed back to women''s clothes. She has the same good looks as huacaidie, and is quite different from huacaidie''s femininity. She is dressed in red and skilful clothes, and she is wearing deer skin boots. Although the two sisters have different styles, they are really a pair of amazing sisters.


    See Chu Yao stare at oneself, cloud son picks eyebrow to smile, "how? General Chu doesn''t know? "


    Chu Yao arched his hand, "it''s impolite to see a girl in a woman''s dress for the first time!"


    Huacaidie stopped yun''er, who was still joking, "is the Lord here?"


    "What a coincidence!" Chu Yao said, "the Lord is out today. Are you coming to see him for business or private


    Chu Yao''s eyes are really poisonous. He guessed from their clothes that they probably didn''t come to answer the Lord.


    Huacaidie was a little embarrassed, so she said with a smile: "I don''t know what business is? What about private affairs? "


    "If it''s a business, the Lord has entrusted it all to me. You can tell me that I will tell him when the Lord comes back." Chu Yao stopped for a moment, "if it''s a private matter, just wait for the Lord to come back and talk to him face to face!"


    Hua Caidie and yun''er are smart people. From these words, we can see what Chu Yao realized. They are pirates. The Lord is now in charge of the Navy. What private affairs can they have?


    His intention of saying this is obvious, but they are not ordinary people. Although their mind may be seen through, yun''er''s face does not change and says, "what if there are both public and private affairs?"


    So Chu Yao said: "please weigh it first. Do you want to tell me?"


    Huacaidie thought, "when will the Lord come back?"


    Chu Yao shook his head. "I don''t know. At least three or four days, at most ten and a half days!"


    what? Huacaidie is very surprised that the war situation in Lingyun sea area is so tense that the Lord has been out for so long?


    Chu Yao saw their surprise. "Before the king left, he specially told me that if Hua and Yun were to come, just tell me your decision!"


    On the way here, huacaidie had already imagined several possibilities, but he didn''t expect such a situation. He was surprised and said, "where''s the Lord?"


    Chu Yao did not hide, "our princess arrived yesterday, the prince said to accompany the princess to see the local conditions and customs of the island, so we are not in the army!"


    Princess of Jiangxia? Queen Helan? Huacaidie and Yuner look at each other with different degrees of shock in their eyes. When the princess arrived at the sea, they didn''t receive any news about such a big thing?


    £­£­


    In addition to pirates, there are tens of thousands of residents in Lingyun sea area. There are many islands of different sizes. Baili Changqing chose an island called Xingyun to accompany helanyue.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Baili Changqing wore an ordinary brown robe, and he lanyue also wore a simple white dress. A pair of Bi people shuttled through the crowd, trying to keep a low profile.


    Xingyun island is full of shouting businessmen, busy unloading ships, many of which are under the banner of Donglan.


    He lanyue didn''t expect that the sea area was so prosperous. He pointed to a boat in the distance and said, "all three gangs are frustrated. Is it safest to travel at this time?"


    Baili Changqing looked at a Yue whose long hair was disturbed by the sea breeze and said with profound meaning: "it may also be the most dangerous one!"


    He lanyue is a Leng, immediately understand to come over, smile a way: "isn''t there you in?"? Do the three gangs dare not act rashly for the time being? "


    Baili Changqing stroked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you come all the way to Lingyun sea to visit your husband? We agreed not to talk about business, but only about private affairs! "


    Private? He lanyue laughs. Under her influence, this unsophisticated Muggle becomes more and more interesting. She is very satisfied with her training results. "Also, the sea and sky are the same, and the waves are magnificent. I really like it here. It seems that I really came here right this time!"


    Hundred Li Long Qing looked at the essence of Helan''s face, and suddenly, "ah Yue, how many years have we been married?"


    "Nearly four years!" He lanyue looks back at him with a smile, "how come you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "After we got married, we were beset with official business and military affairs. You have been helping me deal with military affairs, government affairs and internal affairs, but I have never left my affairs to accompany you and do something women like to do. I feel ashamed of you."


    "Since you are ashamed of me, make it up to me today!" He lanyue was born to shoulder the heavy burden of the Yue family. Later, he married Jiangxia princess, and the heavy business never left him. In addition, the king of Jiangxia was the pillar of the country, and it was a common practice for the couple to fight in the south. Although they got married, they got together less and left more.


    Seeing his sincere and ashamed eyes, he lanyue was moved. He thought of his family and country, and asked, "but can you really let go of the things on the sea?"


    A hundred Li Long Qing lips Cape a hook, profound and unpredictable way: "so don''t believe your husband?"? I''m not the one who''s in a hurry now! "

 Chapter 2741

    Put down all the heavy burden, nothing light, in Lingyun sea area this paradise, is he lanyue had never thought of extravagant hope, see the blue sea such as green, boundless, she smile, "marry you, I never regret!"


    "I won''t give you a chance to regret it!" The sea breeze lifted up the robe of Baili Changqing to hunt, and said in a deep voice: "the affairs in the army should be handled by Chu Yao, so you should have a hundred hearts."


    He lanyue half angry half angry way: "I want to rest assured, but who let you have a brother-in-law when the prince?"? If someone else has a brother-in-law like this, he can enjoy the glory and wealth, and he can be happy all day long. But your brother-in-law has never stopped for a day? "


    Bai Li Changqing laughs and looks over he lanyue''s shoulder, pretending to be helpless and sighs, "it''s strange that you''re not lucky. You''ve got a brother-in-law who likes to torture his brother-in-law!"


    He lanyue laughs, his cloud temples are full of flowers, and his beauty is beyond the square. "I haven''t seen Xueer for a long time. I still remember when I first met her, I was a little bit, and now I don''t know what she looks like?"


    "It''s not beyond recognition. Don''t worry. I can recognize you when I meet you in the street!" A hundred Li Changqing is not careful.


    He lanyue is laughing wildly, they are not 28 years old, but the relationship between husband and wife is better than day by day, life is long, there is such a will be engraved in the bones of the lover hand in hand, is can meet can''t ask for, whispered: "also miss Yu son!"


    Yu son since was born, she only saw one side, in a twinkling of an eye, that little guy now has the ability to speak, Gu Ling is very strange, the words often let the prince and snow son are laughing and crying.


    Seeing the missing in ah Yue''s eyes, Bai Li Changqing said, "yu''er is almost three years old. I have prepared a gift for him. If you really miss him, how about going to Beijing to send him a gift?"


    He lanyue''s eyes brightened, "what have you prepared?"


    "A snow-white mare of the moon family."


    He lanyue is surprised. Although Yueshi is rich in good horses, the whole body is snow-white, but it is a rare treasure. He shakes his head and sighs: "your uncle has really made a great effort. Although yu''er is small, he is a ghost. If you like it, you must try it. Xue''er will have a headache!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Hundred Li Changqing said, "Your Highness, the future king of a country, if you don''t have the courage, how can you do it in the future? Ah Xue is more and more timid in her work! "


    "How old is he? Do you think they all train soldiers like you? " He lanyue sniffed lightly, "xue''er is a mother. How can she be as cruel as you?"


    "Who said I had nothing to worry about?" Hundred Li Long Qing discontented to frown, "isn''t there you? You are my biggest concern


    He lanyue laughs again, "if you let Xueer know that her old brother is so glib, will you think that she was scared when she saw a ghost?"


    "Even if she''s really scared, it''s something the prince should worry about." Bai Li Chang Qing snorted coldly: "I don''t care about that for a long time!"


    He lanyue said: "in the early years, the prince pursued Xueer, but you tried every means to stop her. Now Xueer is so happy, you finally don''t have to worry about it!"


    Baili Changqing looked at he lanyue and said in a quiet voice, "I only have her sister. I used to hope to keep her around so as not to be bullied. I don''t trust that she married so far away. Now it''s different. For me, the most important person is you!"


    Excited, he lanyue pounced on him with a gentle smile on his lips. "When I was young, the elder calculated my life for me and said that I would marry the right one. As expected, the elder was right!"


    This is the sea area. The people are civilized. He lanyue doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. The wharf is full of people coming and going, so she wantonly leans in the arms of Baili Changqing. The familiar temperature and stable atmosphere make her immersed in it, and her happiness is full of heart.


    Baili Changqing suddenly realized, stroking Helan Yue''s smooth satin hair, "no wonder you are so persistent to me? Have you ever been in line with us? Show that we''re made for each other? "


    "You think too much!" He lanyue was so angry that he laughed, "we Yueshi people don''t believe that, but when I first saw you, I knew you were my man!"


    "It''s my honor to be loved by Queen Yue at first sight!" Baili Changqing clenched ah Yue''s cool hand, no matter where he went, the deepest place in his heart belonged to her. He said with a smile: "suddenly come to Lingyun sea area, do you want to give me a surprise?"


    "Isn''t it?" He lanyue''s smile slowly disappeared and became dignified. "In fact, I want to ask you a question!"


    Baili Changqing gave a "um" and didn''t speak, indicating that she would go on.


    "In your heart, who is more important, Jiang Xiajun and I?"


    He lanyue is not a little Jasper, nor a lady of a big family. She is the queen of the moon family. She has great courage in her heart and won''t pester her husband to ask who is more important. But this time, she can''t help it. When she receives Chu Yao''s letter, she is in a cold sweat. Chang Qing goes to the pirate occupied Lingyun island to hold a banquet alone?


    She is not only surprised, but also angry. In the past, Changqing was alone and carefree, but now he has her, a lover who is connected by blood and never gives up. How can he still like to go out of danger regardless of his personal safety?


    Moreover, the timing was just right, and she was not given the opportunity to block her. This made her even more angry. When he made this decision, did he consider that she was in a state of fear?


    Baili Changqing, such a smart man, naturally understood what ah Yue was asking. He held her hand more tightly and said in a warm voice, "ah Yue!"


    "Answer my question!" He lanyue could not avoid him and asked, "what do you want to tell me? Are you sure you can walk away? Can you calculate people''s minds accurately? You''ve gone through life and death for countless times, and you''ve already ignored life and death? Or, Donglan Navy is vulnerable, you have no choice but to pre empt and bluff? Or did you not think about me at all? "


    Besides himself, ah Yue is the person who knows himself best. Facing her series of questions, Bai Li Changqing is silent for a moment, "ah Yue, you are my most important person."


    "The most important person?" He lanyue smiles bitterly. She is also a person who has been fighting in the battlefield. She understands what the battlefield is all about and purses her lips. "Have you ever thought that in case you make a calculation mistake, in case Chu Yao fails, in case the plan deviates..."


    "Of course I''ll think about it!" Bai Li Changqing, who has experienced countless victories in danger, whispered: "I''m sorry, ah Yue, I''ve worried you!" in the face of ah Yue''s questioning and tears in his eyes


    After he married Changqing, he lanyue no longer covered up his inner weakness and worry. He sobbed: "it''s not easy to see you. Originally I didn''t want to mention it, but I don''t want to keep it in my heart. I don''t want to repeat the same situation. I don''t want to hear any bad news. I can''t lose you..."


    Baili Changqing suddenly covered her mouth, sonorous powerful way: "ah Yue, I promise you, such things will never happen again!"


    Although he lanyue knew his sincerity at the moment, he shook his head with a smile, "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!"


    Because she knows that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and there is no 100% sure victory in the war. If the commander has too many concerns in his heart, he will inevitably be tied up and unable to really use his fists. If he does not have the courage and courage, he will not be invincible!


    Baili Changqing knows that ah Yue is smart and wise, silent, ah Yue is his life, does he have to face such a difficult choice?


    "I don''t want to embarrass you!" He lanyue raised his head and said slowly, "I have only one request. If you want to do such dangerous things in the future, you must take me with you."


    Baili Changqing''s body was suddenly shocked, staring at ah Yue''s eyes, "ah Yue..."


    "Don''t say anything!" He lanyue said, "if you have a chance, I will live worse than death, so you must promise me not to leave me alone in this world!"


    Hearing the wind, hunting, the sea, merchant ships, fishermen, everything seems to be gone. In Bai Li Changqing''s eyes, only ah Yue''s firm eyes, looking at her deeply, said slowly: "I promise you!"


    Hearing the affirmative reply, he lanyue immediately burst into tears and smile. The corners of his lips relaxed and he said in a soft voice, "I will promise you that we will live together and live a long life!"


    "If I live to be a hundred years old, then I will become an old goblin?" He lanyue can''t help laughing. She believes that he will do it. They have only been married for four years, and there are more four years to spend together. They will experience the ups and downs of life together.


    "Even an old goblin is a beautiful old goblin." Baili Changqing joked: "I''m afraid I''m an old monster, and I''ll rob you with a bunch of goblins at that time?"


    He lanyue bent over with a smile and thought about it day and night. It was not easy to see him. To comfort his missing, he was relieved. "I''m hungry. What''s good here?"


    "The most indispensable thing on the sea is delicious food!" Baili Changqing took he lanyue''s hand and said, "I''ll take you to feast your mouth!"


    "Really?" He lanyue suddenly some regrets, "it''s a pity that Xueer didn''t come. If she came, she would be very happy."


    "She didn''t come just in time, so as not to disturb our world!" "We are the husband and wife, and now no one wants to disturb us," said Bai Li Chang Qing in a warm voice


    £­£­£­


    Baili Changqing found a restaurant. Before he entered, he smelled the fragrance. He lanyue sniffed, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Seeing that ah Yue was as excited as a little girl, Bai Li Changqing laughed and said in her ear, "we are going to live here for a while. If you like to eat, come and eat every day!"


    While talking, the waiter came up with a smile on his face, "you two are here for dinner. Please come upstairs!"


    Although he lanyue is a well-informed queen, she opened her eyes when she came to Lingyun sea area this time


    Xiaoer said with a smile, "the steamed crabs in our shop are the best. Would you like to try them, madam?"


    "OK, two cages first!" A hundred Li Changqing Road.


    "All right, wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen!" Small two side dish, while deftly for two people pour tea.


    He lanyue looks at the layout and furnishings of the restaurant. It''s not like a luxury restaurant. People like them don''t come here to eat on weekdays.


    Baili Changqing understood her mind, while drinking tea, he said casually: "as usual, I would not, but a Xue complained about me more than once. She said that I had lost a lot of fun with my identity. She also said that crouching tiger, hidden dragon, the real good things are among the people. I was dragged out by her twice, and I was in such a humble place, but the things are really delicious!"


    "It''s rare that she is so free-minded that she is willing to marry to the east palace. It can be seen that she loves the prince very much!" He lanyue said with a smile.


    Hundred Li Chang Qing lips lightly a hook, "that is, now you and I are ordinary people, should live ordinary people''s life, experience ordinary people''s fun!"


    He lanyue said with a smile: "I''m so excited when you say that. Be careful, I won''t miss you any more!"


    "Then I''ll stay with you and be happy!" Bai Li Chang Qing said in a warm voice, "after dinner, I''ll accompany you to pick jewelry and buy clothes!"


    He lanyue is shocked and can''t believe it''s true. Although they are in love with each other, one is a prince and the other is a princess. Their identities are all there, and they have many rules. They can''t be free. Unexpectedly, when they come to Lingyun sea area, they can experience the fun of ordinary couples. "Really?"


    "Nature is true!" Baili Changqing patted he lanyue on the cheek. "It seems that Lingyun sea area is really a good place. Can it make my ah Yue so happy?"


    "My husband made me so happy!" He lanyue glanced at him and corrected. His face was full of women''s happiness. He asked: "to be honest, did you expect me to kill Lingyun again?"


    Bai Li Changqing only laughed but didn''t speak. He lanyue forced him so much that he said, "Lingyun sea area is a real paradise. What''s the meaning of enjoying the beautiful and vast sea scenery alone?"


    He lanyue saw the majestic momentum in his eyes and pinched his face with a smile, "it seems that we really have a heart!"


    At this time, a cage of steamed Red Crabs came up. He lanyue was hungry and was ready to reach out. Baili Changqing stopped him and said, "I''ll come!"


    He lanyue obediently stopped to see what he wanted to do. He skillfully picked up a crab, opened its shell, revealed its heart, and sent it to her. "The crabs in this season are the most delicious. Do you have a taste?"


    Huang Chengcheng''s crab heart makes people have a big appetite. He lanyue takes a mouthful of it. It''s really tender and plump. He can''t help but eat several mouthfuls in a row.


    Seeing that he was so considerate, his hands were full of oil stains, and he patiently peeled the crab for himself, he lanyue joked: "did you learn from the prince the skill of your beloved daughter-in-law?"


    "You still need to learn from him?" Bai Li Chang Qing didn''t lift her head. She just peeled the crabs seriously and boasted: "I''m self-taught. I just didn''t meet anyone I wanted to spoil before!"


    He lanyue''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. The crabs are delicious, and her heart is even sweeter. "It''s really delicious. It''s a pity that Jiangxia doesn''t have such delicious crabs, otherwise, I really want to eat them every day."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Baili Changqing sent a piece of fresh crab meat to he lanyue''s mouth, "let them send it to the house regularly in the future!"


    He lanyue held his chin in both hands, and his eyes were full of longing, "will you peel crabs for me every day?"

 Chapter 2742

    Bai Li Chang Qing had not opened his mouth when he heard a pleasant laugh, "it''s so coincident that I didn''t expect to meet Wang ye here?"


    He lanyue looked at her voice. She turned out to be a very beautiful woman, followed by a young girl in a red dress. She looked at Changqing and doubted, "are they


    In the face of the sudden arrival of huacaidie and Yuner, Baili Changqing explained calmly, "ah Yue, this is Hua in charge of Zhenxiong Gang, and the other is Yun in charge of Yunxiao Gang!"


    It''s only temporary. It''s a matter of time before Zhenxiong Gang changes its name, but it shouldn''t be rushed. So it''s still called Zhenxiong gang.


    Huacaidie and Yuner are the top two figures in Lingyun sea area. They have many ears and eyes. It''s not difficult to find the whereabouts of Jiangxia king, and they don''t deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    I heard that the princess of Jiangxia went to Lingyun sea area and wanted to see the queen who was famous all over the world? Unable to restrain their curiosity, they rushed over.


    The beauty and beauty raging like a storm, and the air of the eyes, and the calm and calm nature of the eyes, and the calm and steady momentum of the world.


    Helan Yue see two people without trace to examine oneself, smile slightly, "originally is flower in charge of the house and cloud in charge of the house, nice to meet you!"


    Seeing he lanyue, huacaidie can''t help thinking of yun''er''s words. How can there be few outstanding women around the king of the world? He lanyue is undoubtedly extremely outstanding, "the princess does not dislike us to disturb?"


    Baili Changqing naturally knew that their appearance was not accidental. Before he spoke, ah Yue took the lead and said, "how can it be? It''s better to meet each other by chance and sit together. "


    Yun''er sees that Wang Ye''s hands are full of oil. He lanyue peels crabs to make them dirty. What''s more, they can see clearly what happened just now. They can''t imagine that a man as angry as Jiang Xiawang would peel crabs for a woman?


    Huacaidie put down the shock in her heart and said with a smile: "I heard about the love between the prince and the princess. Today, I saw that the rumor is true."


    He lanyue was not a fussy person. Hearing the words, he said, "the Lord has been away from the palace for a long time. I miss him so much that I want to come to the sea area. I also want to see the sea scenery by the way. Now I see you two are outstanding. It can be seen that Lingyun sea area is really a good place, right, Changqing?"


    Ignoring the existence of the two sisters, Baili Changqing calmly continued to peel the crab for he lanyue, handed the crab heart to her, and naturally said, "as long as a Yue likes it, it''s a good place!"


    Hearing this, huacaidie and yun''er are so surprised that their eyes are almost falling down. They have seen the side of the king''s killing and cutting, but they can''t imagine that they are so crazy about their beloved wife?


    Huacaidie is not happy to see that the king of Jiangxia is so considerate to he lanyue. Although she knows that she is not qualified to be jealous, yun''er''s words have aroused her mind. In other words, the grace of the king of Jiangxia has moved her. Yun''er''s words are just the fuse.


    What a clever man he lanyue is? Crab is delicious, husband''s favorite is delicious, she gently smile, "you two haven''t eaten yet, little two, and then two cages of crabs."


    "Yes Xiao Er quickly sent up two cages of fragrant crabs.


    "Then we''re welcome!" Yun''er pulled his sister''s sleeve and said casually: "my sister and I went to the Navy Yamen to find the prince. General Chu said that the prince was out. Unexpectedly, we met the prince and Princess here?"


    Bai Li Changqing knew what she wanted to say, but he didn''t answer. He just opened the topic without any trace. "I''ve given Chu Yao full power over military affairs. It''s rare to steal half a day''s leisure. I just want to spend a good time with the princess!"


    Huacaidie said with a smile: "the prince has saved our sisters'' lives. Although the prince doesn''t want to repay us, our sisters can''t be at ease if they don''t do anything. If the prince and princess don''t dislike us, yun''er and I are willing to be guides and accompany you to visit the sea scenery. Please fulfill our little wish."


    He lanyue didn''t hear Changqing talk about it, and his face was surprised, "you saved them, how can I not know?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing wrote lightly: "it was when I was a teenager. I was just playing. I don''t have to take it to heart!"


    "No way!" Yun''er''s voice rose, "Lord Gao Yi, we sisters can''t help remembering the kindness and kindness we give to others and don''t want to repay them!"


    With that, she told them how they were in trouble and how the LORD saved them.


    After hearing what yun''er said, he lanyue looked at him with admiration in his eyes, but his tone was somewhat complaining, "Changqing, how come you never told me about traveling in the sea when you were young?"


    It sounds like complaining, but in fact it''s coquetry. Baili Changqing''s heart is happy, and her lips are smiling. "I thought you were not interested. If you want to know, I''ll tell you back!"


    "Who says I''m not interested?" He lanyue raised his eyebrows, domineering, "as long as it''s your business, I''m interested in it!"


    Huacaidie and yun''er are eating crabs and watching the love of jiangxiawang and his wife as if they were alone. However, when they see that jiangxiawang can love his wife so much, huacaidie''s admiration for him is deeper. As a woman, she also wants the blessing of he lanyue.


    Nowadays, the Lingyun sea area is changing, but at such a critical juncture, the king of Jiangxia leisurely accompanies he lanyue to tour the sea scenery. He really dotes on he lanyue.


    They have seen men who have opened up their territory, men who love women, and men who are gentle and considerate, but the only one who can fight in all directions is the king of Jiangxia.


    When no one saw her, yun''er lost her sister''s eyes. She didn''t see the wrong person. As long as her sister can get such happiness, she will be satisfied.


    Seeing that they had almost finished eating, the butterfly suggested: "princess, the sea is no less fresh than the land, but there are still some coral pearls. There are several shops in front of us, so why don''t we go shopping together?"


    Without waiting for Baili Changqing to refuse, he lanyue agreed, "good, thank you."


    Huacaidie waved her hand, "without the prince, there would be no sisters today. The princess is the prince''s lover. Naturally, she is also our benefactor. Why thank you?"


    "Wait!" Baili Changqing picked up a towel to wipe the oil stains on Helan Yue''s lips and said softly, "it will be windy after noon. Let''s go to buy clothes first and be careful to catch cold."


    This time, he lanyue did not refuse. He readily agreed, "good!"


    Huacaidie joked: "the love of the prince and the princess is really envious of others!"


    He lanyue took Bai Li Changqing''s arm and said, "I also think that marrying Changqing is the most right thing I''ve ever done in my life."


    Baili Changqing originally wanted to accompany ah Yue well, but suddenly two more women came. However, seeing ah Yue''s enthusiasm, she let him go.


    As soon as the shop owner looked at the big customers, he burst into a smile, and all of them were rare beauties. He looked straight at the handsome men and the beautiful women.


    Yun''er is the boss of the pirate gang. Seeing the shopkeeper looking straight at him, he immediately said, "what are you looking at? Dig out your eyes again!"


    The shop owner took a cold breath and quickly drew back his eyes. "You can look at it casually!"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "the character of cloud in charge is a bit like Xueer!"


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes scan a row of clothes. He is really not good at choosing clothes. However, ah Yue looks good in everything. He says casually, "ah Xue is much more gentle."


    This words was heard by cloud son, lightly snort a, "deal with this kind of person, not ruthless point, he just won''t be afraid of you!"


    Huacaidie said with a smile: "you, you fight and kill all day long. There''s no girl at all!"


    "What do you want a girl to do?" Cloud son pie pie pie pie mouth, "embroider?"? Or painting? Don''t forget what we do? "


    Hua Caidie was so angry that he lanyue said with a smile: "Miss Yun is right. Women are not inferior to men. I think Miss Yun has a good temperament. She is free and easy in life."


    When he lanyue praised him, yun''er immediately said, "look, even sister Helan praised me!"


    Huacaidie poked yun''er''s forehead with her finger and scolded: "is elder sister Helan what you can call?"


    "It hurts!" Cloud son eats painful ground to cover eyebrow heart, dissatisfaction way: "elder sister, how do you start so heavy?"


    "No harm!" He lanyue just laughs, "you and Changqing have a predestined relationship. Now that you meet again, it''s also a predestined fate. It''s not too much to call me elder sister. I should be several years older than huadang. In that case, you can call me elder sister!"


    Listen to he lanyue say so, cloud son more proud, raise chin, "is, He Lan elder sister all said, call her elder sister good!"


    Huacaidie didn''t expect he lanyue to be so broad-minded and straightforward, "since my sister doesn''t think I''m rude, I''m so high!"


    "The two younger sisters are all influential figures on the sea. How can they be said to be superior?" He lanyue said with a smile, "it''s me. I have two more sisters!"


    Yun''er said with a smile: "elder sister Helan, just call me yun''er. It''s my honor to know such a person as my elder sister. If my elder sister chooses any clothes she likes, it''s a gift I give her."


    Huacaidie can''t laugh or cry, "yun''er, you are so happy that you are so stupid. Today is Helan''s husband who accompany her to buy clothes. What are you doing to grab the limelight? Be careful, sister


    He lanyue also smiles and looks at Changqing, who is anxiously choosing clothes for himself. "Hua Mei Mei is worried too much. Yun''er saves money for Changqing. It''s too late for him to be happy!"


    Huacaidie chuckled, "is the Lord so mean?"


    He lanyue said: "since someone spends money, he Ba has to spend it, right?"


    Hundred Li Changqing just as did not hear, concentrate on to Helan Yue pick clothes, let three women smile to do a ball.


    He finally knew what a terrible thing it was to accompany a woman to shop. Three women played a show, and the shops of Xingyun Island visited dozens of stores, but he was not tired at all. He asked more than ten people to carry all kinds of things back. When night came and he was hungry, yun''er proposed to go to a restaurant to have a drink.


    He lanyue is full of harvest today. He is not only accompanied by his husband, but also has two younger sisters. He is slightly drunk with red smoke on his beautiful cheek. "I''m very happy today. Let''s have a drink!"


    Huacaidie and Yuner also said, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. My sister drinks!"


    After the wine, the three women began to drink, he lanyue see Changqing did not drink, tilted his head and asked, "why don''t you drink?"


    Huacaidie said, "don''t you think the wine on the sea is vulgar?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "if you three are drunk, you need someone to take you back."


    "Think too much!" Yun''er waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about it. I''m very familiar with Xingyun island. When I''m drunk, I''ll sleep here one night. Our people on the sea are not so particular about it. I''m happy to recognize my sister today. I won''t go back if I''m not drunk!"


    She is really happy today. She can''t help but pour wine into Baili Changqing''s glass, "drink!"


    Huacaidie is also drunk and hazy. Under the light, her beautiful face is particularly intoxicating. "Today, we can make sister Helan happy, and we are also happy. We have been thinking about how to repay you..."


    He lanyue also drank a lot, she knew Changqing massive, even if they all fell, he is also safe, "Changqing, drink a few cups together!"


    "Good!" Ah Yue opened his mouth. Bai Li Chang Qing would not refuse. Hua Caidie suggested, "it''s no fun just to drink. How about we have a drink order?"


    He lanyue is also full of interest, "good!"


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Cloud son takes the lead in a way: "come to guess boxing."


    She extended her hands. "What''s this?"


    "Ten!"


    Who knows she quickly hand a close, "is five, Wang Ye lost, drink!"


    After guessing boxing, the cheerful atmosphere on the wine table was out of control. Until midnight, the three women couldn''t hold on any longer. One by one, they fell drunk on the table. Baili Changqing looked at the mess, frowned, picked up he lanyue and went back to the room.


    Today''s ah Yue is very beautiful. She is very soft. After drinking a lot of wine, her pretty cheeks are delicate and lustrous.


    The blood in Bai Li Chang Qing''s body has been ready to move for a long time, but seeing ah Yue have a good time, he has been patient until now.


    Ah Yue moved restlessly in his arms, "water, thirsty!"


    After four years of marriage, he saw Ah Yue drunk for the first time. She was so charming when she was drunk. He coaxed her in a soft voice: "OK, drink water!"


    Put her on the bed, he lanyue drink too much wine, dry and hot all over, began to tear his clothes, "hot!"


    Baili Changqing touched her hot forehead and said with a smile, "can''t you drink so much?"


    Pick her up, lean on the body, carry the water cup, he lanyue snatched, Baili Changqing told: "drink slowly, be careful choking!"


    "Changqing, Changqing, Changqing..." he lanyue''s lips uttered vague gibberish, but the name of Baili Changqing could be heard clearly.


    "Ah Yue, I''m here!" Baili Changqing bowed his head to kiss her, he also drank a lot of wine, see a Yue has been restlessly wriggling on him, dumb voice: "OK?"


    He lanyue half drunk half awake, not all unconscious, but said with a smile: "this is I ask you just right, drink disorderly this kind of thing, it sounds desirable."


    Where can Bai Li Changqing stand her provocation? Before he got married to he lanyue, he was not close to women and had few desires for many years. After he got married, he had already started Lust Caution. In the words of he lanyue, he was just obsessed with the pleasure of boudoir. It''s a pity that his husband and wife get together less and leave more. Otherwise, he would like to sing every night.


    There was a boundless spring in the room, and the air was filled with the fragrance of wine, which stimulated the lust. He called her name again and again, "ah Yue, ah Yue, ah Yue..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when huacaidie wakes up from intoxication, she finds herself sleeping in the guest room. Seeing that Yuner is still sleeping, she reaches out and pushes her, "Yuner?"


    "How sleepy!" Yun''er really drank too much last night. Although they all drank too much, they could not be compared with the king of Jiang Xia. They wanted to pour him, but they were poured instead.


    "Wake up, it''s getting better every day!" The flower color butterfly stretched a waist, "don''t know Wang Ye and He Lan elder sister got up?"


    On hearing them, yun''er opened his eyes and sat up, "go and have a look!"


    Huacaidie grabbed her, "what do you want to do?"


    Yun''er rubbed his eyes, "didn''t you have a good time yesterday? This is a good omen. Wang Ye, you and sister Helan are getting along so well. We are a great success! "


    Huacaidie didn''t expect that he lanyue was so easy to get along with, forthright, generous and informal. She thought, "let''s go downstairs to have dinner."


    "I''m hungry, too!" Cloud son gets up to dress, suddenly think of a question, "wait, who sent us into the room last night?"


    "Somebody The flower colored butterfly called a, outside come in small two, "girl have what command?"


    "Who sent us in?"


    "It''s the guy who came with you," he said


    Huacaidie looks happy, but he hears the second child say, "let our kitchen''s mother Zhang and mother Li send you in."


    Huacaidie''s smile froze on his face. Yun''er didn''t expect that Jiangxia king was a gentleman to this extent. He said, "OK, OK, you go down!"


    After washing, they went downstairs to have dinner. It was almost noon. As soon as huacaidie went downstairs, they saw Jiangxia king and he lanyue sitting in a quiet place by the window, whispering. They looked very close, even the air seemed to be filled with sweet breath.


    The king of Jiangxia turned his back to them, but he lanyue saw them and waved to them, "two sisters, come here quickly!"


    When they were going downstairs, they were worried that they would leave ahead of time, but they didn''t want to be waiting here. Hua Caidie and yun''er were very happy, "good morning, Wang Ye, good morning, sister. How long have you been here?"


    He lanyue is fresh and fresh, "also just arrived, people together, small two dish!"


    This morning, the king of Jiangxia, whose sharp eyebrows seem to be swept by the spring breeze, has the tenderness of spring water. The two people''s eyes look at each other with an obsession. He lanyue''s eyebrows and eyes are full of sweet breath. There are faint purple scars at the root of her ears, and her eyes also exude the beautiful charm of women.


    Huacai butterfly is well-known. It''s not surprising to see he lanyue like this. How beautiful is the woman who has been moistened by the man he loves?


    In terms of beauty, she is as confident as he lanyue, but he lanyue, who is shining all over the world, makes her feel ashamed.


    This is the great power of love. It can make a woman shine from the inside to the outside. Yun''er obviously understood that the spring was full of her garden last night and said with a smile: "sister Helan looks more beautiful today. If I were a man, I would be so upset."


    "It''s a pity that you''re a woman. There''s no chance in your life!" Huacaidie joked, "sister Helan doesn''t like you. What people like is Wang Ye."


    Yun''er sat down and said teasingly, "elder sister Helan is really good-looking. Why don''t you tell us how you won the Lord?"


    Baili Changqing looked at he lanyue with a smile, only to see that she raised her chin with pride, and did not evade, "Yue''s woman will take the initiative to attack when she sees the man she likes. I took the initiative to chase him. I chased him for seven years, and finally let him submit to me."


    Seven years? Hua Caidie and yun''er opened their mouths wide in surprise and sighed again: "the Lord really doesn''t know how to pity the beauty. How can he let a beauty like his elder sister wait for seven years?"


    "I didn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade before, but now it''s totally different!" He lanyue is very satisfied with his achievements, "this is my most proud thing!"


    Yun''er agreed very much. "Speaking of it, our women and sisters on the sea really coincide. Only by taking the initiative can we win. Our sisters have heard that no one can match our elder sister''s style. It''s really fate to see her today."


    The three women had a good conversation. Baili Changqing didn''t take part in it. He picked up a piece of fish and put it in helanye''s bowl. "Traveling on the sea is very strenuous. You should eat more!"


    Huacaidie nodded and said, "yes, elder sister, many people will get seasick when they go to sea for the first time. Does elder sister get seasick?"


    He lanyue said with a smile, "I didn''t think that seasickness was so hard. If it wasn''t for the sake of meeting the Lord, I almost wanted to go back home."


    "It seems that the charm of Wang Ye is far beyond the taste of seasickness." Yun''er joked: "that elder sister is still seasick now?"


    "No more dizziness!"


    "What did my sister do?" Yun''er is very curious.


    He lanyue looked at Bai Li Changqing and said, "secret!"


    Her royal highness, who is famous all over the world, will also get seasick. It''s really humiliating when it comes out. Changqing loves her so much that when she takes a boat, she hugs her tightly. It''s amazing to say that as long as she is hugged by him, she won''t get dizzy.


    Seeing yun''er''s persistent pursuit, the colorful butterfly feigned anger and said, "Oh, this is the secret of Wang Ye and his elder sister. Yun''er, don''t ask any more. Elder sister, why don''t we go to Haiwang Temple today?"


    Haiwang temple? He lanyue said, "where is it?"


    "The king of the sea is the most effective God of the sea. People on the sea believe that as long as they make a wish and pray in front of the king of the sea, it will come true!"


    Yun''er added: "my sister has always wanted to find the benefactor who saved our sister. Every year she goes to the sea king temple to worship. As expected, her Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. It really makes us see the Lord again."


    He lanyue picks eyebrows, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Yun''er said excitedly, "now that we have found a life-saving benefactor, my sister and I are just going to pay our vows. Sister Helan, let''s go together!"


    Huacaidie bumps into yun''er, "sister Helan is loved by Wang Ye and happy. It''s not you or me. What do you need to go to Haiwang temple for?"


    But yun''er said, "it''s the sea king temple. It''s the God of the sea who protects everyone. Sister Helan has come to the sea area. Even if she doesn''t ask for anything, go and have a look!"

 Chapter 2743

    The sea king temple is located on a beautiful archipelago. Whenever the islanders go out to sea, they will come to worship the sea king temple and pray for the protection of the sea king.


    After getting off the ship, a tall statue of the king of the sea came into view. Behind the statue, there were mountains towering into the clouds, and the temple in the depths of the white clouds could be seen.


    I heard the wind hunting, and the colorful butterfly pointed to the distance, "sister, you see, that''s the sea god, the God of the sea in Lingyun sea area."


    There is a moon god in Yueshi and a sea god in the sea. He lanyue is respectful and silent.


    Yun''er looked at the hundred Li Changqing who was looking at the statue of the high sea god and said in a high voice, "we are ready to go in. Let''s go, Lord!"


    He lanyue said with a smile, "he won''t go."


    "Why?" The flower butterfly is surprised, come hard, but don''t go to the sea king temple?


    Hundred Li Changqing light smile, "military career more than ten years, blood and debt, died in my hands of countless people, sea king mercy, is to pray, he will not protect me, so why bother?"


    Yun''er couldn''t help laughing, but Hua Caidie retorted: "you can''t say that. The king helped the country and protected the country. He has made great achievements for thousands of years. The Buddha said that eliminating evil is also promoting good. Those who died in the hands of the king are either enemies or unforgivable evils. In my opinion, the king is a man of boundless merit."


    "As you say, I don''t need the protection of the sea king!" Baili Changqing still didn''t answer. As a big man, he wasn''t interested in praying for God and worshiping Buddha. He just watched ah Yue''s enthusiasm and didn''t want to spoil her, so he accompanied her.


    See a Yue look excited, he taut her cape collar, exhort: "here wind big, don''t catch cold!"


    He lanyue joked: "I don''t know when the Lord has become such a mother?"


    "Just now!" A hundred Li Long Qing half true half false way, make he lanyue puff Chi a smile.


    Because of meeting love, even the invincible queen of Helan can turn into a soft fingered girl, with the ultimate charm of women all over her body. Yun''er said quickly: "sister Helan married a good husband, I''m envious."


    He lanyue''s fur at the neckline gently brushed her white red cheek, gentle as water. Hearing yun''er''s words, he raised his eyebrow and said, "if you have the ability, you can find one yourself!"


    Cloud son Du starts mouth, "the good man all was robbed by He Lan elder sister, as expected is starts first is strong!"


    Several people laughed, and huacaidie said, "sister Helan, Haiwang temple has 36 halls. Most fishermen go out to sea and just kneel down in the outer hall. Haiwang main hall is at the top of Haiwang temple. They have to climb a full 365 steps to get there. Few people can get there."


    The 360 level sky steps are steep and difficult to walk. Only those with strong willpower can overcome all difficulties and reach the peak. Ordinary people can only make a wish and pray in the temples along the way.


    He lanyue was determined to be far more than ordinary people, and immediately said with a proud smile, "as expected, the infinite scenery is at the dangerous peak, let''s go!"


    Bai Li Chang Qing smiles, "ah Yue, I''ll wait for you!"


    As her man, he didn''t want her to work so hard to do these meaningless things, but as long as she was happy, he would follow her, and what he appreciated was that she could be gentle, resolute, charming and chaste.


    He lanyue looked back at him with a smile, and there was endless love in his eyes, "wait for me to come back!"


    Seeing this, yun''er joked: "Wang Ye, sister Helan will climb to the peak with us and come back again. It''s only two hours at most. In such a short time, you''ll be like three autumn?"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing, "after you meet the person you like, you''ll know what it''s like to be absent in one day for three months!"


    Hua Caidie and yun''er exchanged a look in the dark and vowed: "don''t worry, Wang Ye. After two hours, we will definitely give your sister back to you!"


    Only when we really set foot on the road of heaven can we know why so many people give up on the way?


    At the beginning, everyone was full of ambition and confidence, but the more he went up, the more he found that it was difficult for him to go up to the sky?


    The three women are heroines practicing martial arts. They have excellent physique. If they had changed their daughter''s home, they would have been paralyzed. When Huacai butterfly saw that he lanyue''s forehead was dripping with sweat, she suggested: "sister, have a rest!"


    He lanyue also felt tired, so he stopped and leaned against a tree to have a rest.


    In order to express piety, no matter how good the lightness skill is, you can only climb up step by step. The main hall of the sea king is still far away from the deep clouds. Looking down, you will feel dizzy.


    Cloud son one buttock sits on the ground, "very tired, I want to drink water!"


    Huacaidie quickly passed the water to Yuner, who drank a few mouthfuls. "Fortunately, I only come here once a year, otherwise I''ll be dead tired."


    He lanyue said, "do you come every year?"


    "Yes, our sister''s biggest wish is to avenge her father''s death, find a life-saving benefactor, and make this wish every year!" Huacaidie said with relief, "now that all the wishes have come true, it''s time to return them."


    Yun''er gasped for breath. "Few people can really climb the 365 level heaven level, unless they want to achieve something. For so many years, my sister and I have lived with the greatest wish of cutting enemies with our hands, so we are very determined. Does sister Helan have any wish?"


    He lanyue said with a smile, "I have nothing else to ask for. I only wish Donglan Yue''s country is peaceful and the people are happy and the world is peaceful!"


    Hua Caidie and yun''er were awed. "My elder sister has a mind of heaven and earth. She is determined to be in the world. She is ambitious and never loses to the man. No wonder the Lord has a special preference for my elder sister!"


    He lanyue turned to smile and said, "in fact, I''m selfish and not so great. As long as the world is peaceful, Changqing and I can spend more time together!"


    "My sister''s wish will come true!" Yun''er took he lanyue''s hand and said sincerely, "my elder sister is so righteous and generous that I admire her. If my elder sister doesn''t give up, I want to have a good marriage with her. I don''t know what does she mean?"


    become sworn brothers? He lanyue''s eyes slightly sank, and didn''t immediately state his position.


    Hua Caidie also said sincerely: "actually, I also have this intention. I''m just afraid that my sister will dislike my identity and dare not say it. Who knows that Yuner is a girl..."


    He lanyue said with a haughty smile, "although you are pirates, there is a way to steal. Since I let you call me sister, I don''t mean to dislike you at all."


    Cloud son hesitates a way: "can Wang Ye..."


    He is a famous King of Jiangxia. If his princess has two pirate sisters, will it damage his reputation?


    He lanyue knows yun''er''s worries. When she mentions Changqing, her eyebrows are as soft and proud as spring breeze. "You don''t know him, he never cares about the mundane red tape."


    The two sisters were overjoyed, and yun''er was even more beaming, "great. When we get to the main hall of the sea king, we will officially make a big bow."


    Huacaidie also smiles, "after I go back, I want to tell all the people in Lingyun sea area that huacaidie has sister Helan, the sister of friendship."


    "Yes Cloud son excitedly echoed: "such a big wedding, we must celebrate, I also want to prepare a big gift for my sister."


    "Shouldn''t I be a sister, preparing gifts for my two sisters?" He lanyue said with a smile.


    "Having said that, my sister is now in Lingyun sea area. We are the hosts. We should do our best to be the hosts." Yun''er is responsible.


    "Yes "Sister, don''t be polite to us, otherwise we owe my sister too much!" said the butterfly


    "Good!" He lanyue said with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s continue to climb the ladder."


    As he went up, he felt that his legs and feet were as heavy as lead. He lanyue also felt that it was more and more difficult to climb. He was panting. Seeing that huacaidie and Yuner were exhausted, he asked, "how did you go up in the past?"


    Huacaidie looked at the panting cloud, "how did you get up? When I got to the back, I almost dragged them up. "


    Cloud son discontented way: "elder sister, in front of He Lan elder sister, leave me some face, at least I am also the boss of cloud cloud gang."


    He lanyue chuckled and held out his hand to yun''er, "let''s go, I''ll take you!"


    Cloud son Mou light a jump, "elder sister is not tired?"


    "I''m very tired, but if I''m sincere, I''ll be smart!" He lanyue looked at the sky steps above his head. Although his legs and feet did not listen to him, his desire in the bottom of his heart became stronger and stronger. No matter how hard it was, he must go up.


    Cloud son subconsciously stretched out his hand, and he lanyue hold together, the hands, soft and do not lose strength, "thank you sister!"


    By the time they finished climbing the 365 level sky steps, they were all exhausted. He lanyue forced himself up and looked at the tall main hall near Chi Chi, where the golden statue of the sea king could be seen.


    When they arrived at this place, the three of them automatically restrained their laughter, dragged their extremely tired bodies, crossed the wide threshold, entered the inner hall and looked at the tall Sea King statue.


    He lanyue put his hands together and knelt down first. The other two also knelt down. She said in a voice: "the king of the sea is here. I, he lanyue, wish to marry my two sisters. In the future, we will have the same happiness and enjoy the same difficulties. We don''t want to live in the same year and month, but we want to die in the same year and month!"


    Huacaidie and Yuner also worship the statue of the king of the sea and repeat what he lanyue said just now.


    Then, the three kowtow and kneel down. Yun''er said happily, "I thought I was dreaming. I didn''t expect that there was really one more sister!"


    Looking at he lanyue''s good-looking eyebrows, huacaidie was surprised that the queen was so easy-going and approachable in private. She didn''t despise or dislike her because of her pirate status. She admired her for the large pattern and wide heart. "I think huacaidie is a heroine. I have never admired other women in my life, only my sister, Let me really admire


    "If you''re all sisters, don''t say anything out of the ordinary!" He lanyue said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to come to Lingyun sea area to see my husband. I took in Longfeng''s younger sister of two more people!"


    Then she took off a pair of emerald bracelets and said, "this is my gift to you!"


    Seeing that the bracelet is full of jade, yun''er joked: "it''s said that jade is often used as a token of affection. Isn''t this pair of bracelets given to my sister by the Lord?"


    He lanyue laughs and shakes his head. "It''s from the crown princess. Now when I see my two younger sisters, they are as good as they used to be. I''ll give you what I love. Don''t refuse!"


    Crown princess? The colorful butterfly caresses the glossy Bracelet thoughtfully, and a warm and cool breath enters the body. "Sister''s heart, but we are not respectful!"


    Yun''er liked the jade bracelet very much. He couldn''t put it down. He said with a smile, "what else do you want, sister? Let''s make a wish together!"


    "Yes Flower butterfly as if just reaction, overjoyed, "forget that we are here to wish."


    He lanyue doesn''t speak any more. She closes her eyes and kneels down in front of the sea king to pray devoutly. Huacaidie and Yuner also calm down and silently promise their wishes.


    After making the wish, the three knelt down for a while, and then stood up until they felt numb.


    He lanyue didn''t move. He just looked at the king of the sea. Yun''er and huacaidie looked at each other strangely.


    After a long time, huacaidie whispered: "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    He lanyue just recovered and said casually, "it''s OK. It''s time for us to go down the mountain!"


    Flower butterfly nodded, "sister, don''t worry, sea king will let sister wish!"


    He lanyue smiles a little, "borrow sister Ji Yan!"


    Out of the main hall of the sea king, it''s dusk. The beautiful sunset makes the whole sea beautiful as a fairyland. When the red sun disappears on the sea level, the three are still immersed in the masterpieces of nature and can''t recover for a long time.


    He lanyue looked back, "let''s go back!"


    The butterfly nodded and said with concern, "sister, there is a big difference in the sea temperature. It''s cold at night. You must pay attention to cold prevention!"


    "I know." He lanyue''s look was gentle and calm, "so are you!"


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. When going up the mountain, it''s mainly hard work. When going down the mountain, my legs and feet begin to twitch, and I''m not under my control at all.


    Moreover, the sky steps are very steep. Every time you walk, you have to stop to have a rest. Yun''er has to hold the tree by the side of the road to prevent it from rolling down.


    The situation of he lanyue and Hua Caidie is not much better. Hua Caidie says that for women on the sea, only she and yun''er can successfully go back and forth in the sky. Other people don''t give up halfway because they are tired.


    "No, no!" After a while, yun''er sat on the ground again, "I''m so tired, I''m going to have a rest!"


    It''s already dark, he lanyue said with a smile: "it''s not far anyway. Let''s have a rest for a while and then go!"


    Huacaidie is also very tired. In order to get revenge, she and yun''er can endure this inhuman suffering.


    "Changqing?" Suddenly, he lanyue''s voice revealed a strange surprise, "how did you come?"


    In the evening wind, the figure of Baili Changqing Wei''an was as tall and tough as a mountain. When he lanyue saw him, he stepped forward with great strides. His voice was steady and powerful. "I''ll pick you up!"


    He lanyue''s legs and feet didn''t listen to her own command. As soon as she saw him, she leaned on him and complained: "how did you come?"


    The hundred Li Long Qing loses to smile, "is not afraid to affect your pious mind?"? Can''t walk? I''ll carry you


    Huacaidie and Yuner both sit on the ground, looking at this scene, deep envy rises from the bottom of their heart, Yuner said: "sister, good luck!"


    Although he lanyue was very tired, he shook his head, "no, I want to go down by myself!"


    Baili Changqing hugged her soft body and said, "what are you tired of? I''ll carry you down! "


    He can''t help but say that he lanyue is going to carry on his back, but he lanyue is extremely stubborn at this time, "no, I say no, that''s no!"


    Baili Changqing saw that she could not stand, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted. She frowned and said, "I don''t object to your going to sacrifice, but I can''t make you so tired."


    "You must step up and down the 365 level heaven step by step, so that the sea king can see my sincerity!" He lanyue spoke very slowly, but his voice was very firm. He begged: "just hold me, let me go by myself!"


    Baili Changqing looked at her deeply, and there was a very complicated emotion in her eyes. After a long time, she was defeated in the eyes of he lanyue, "OK!"


    Happy smile appeared on he lanyue''s pale face, leaned on Bai Li Changqing and said triumphantly: "I knew you would agree!"


    "You Bai Li Chang Qing had no choice but to shake his head


    He lanyue laughed, "that''s also because you want me to be stubborn!"


    This is a very difficult and dangerous road. Baili Changqing helps Helan Yue to walk down the sky step slowly. Huacai butterfly looks at a couple of Bi Ren who are close to each other in the night. Her heart is full of ups and downs. When the Lord comes, she only sees Helan elder sister. She hasn''t even seen them. What do you want in life?


    Huacaidie and Yuner support each other, far behind he lanyue and Wang Ye. They are all mixed with each other.


    He lanyue''s body was tired, but his heart was full of sweetness. "Do you know, I became sisters with them?"


    Baili Changqing only "um", ah Yue never worried about doing things, "you just like them."


    He lanyue chuckled, "are you worried that you will not be happy?"


    "If you are happy, I am." Baili Changqing hugged her more tightly, "besides, even if the sky falls down, I can make it up!"


    A smile appeared on Helan Yue''s lips, she no longer spoke, leaning on him, so hard, just to achieve a wish.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the inn, yun''er looks at Hua Caidie, who has been silent since he came back, "what is sister thinking?"


    Huacaidie raised her eyes, "what do you think of he lanyue?"


    "Very good!" Cloud son nods, "beautiful, atmosphere, straightforward, Jiang Xia Wang likes her so much, natural have a reason, say in the heart, I also like her!"


    "I know!" Flower butterfly pondered: "she is a very easy to like woman, but, do you know what she made today?"


    Cloud son mysterious smile, "I know!"


    "You know?" Huacaidie was very surprised and looked at the enigmatic cloud on her face.


    "Son!" Yun''er was sure.


    Hua Caidie''s heart immediately "clatters" for a while, and Lian Yuner finds out that although he lanyue tries to hide the real purpose of going to the sea king temple, it''s not hard to guess that there is a passage under the main hall of the sea king, which is about many sons and many blessings. He lanyue finally looks at the passage in a dazed way until their sisters remind him.


    Yun''er said: "sister, do you think I''m stupid? He lanyue doesn''t need anything. The only thing she needs is this. She has been married to Wang Ye for four years, and she doesn''t have any children. Can she be in a hurry? What''s more, people who don''t have strong obsession can''t climb the 365 level ladder. Later, when the LORD went to pick her up, she also resolutely refused to let him carry her down the mountain. Can''t I see how anxious and devout she is? "


    Sister''s words make huacaidie silent. She is smart and has been training on the sea for many years. Naturally, she can see that he lanyue''s real purpose is to have a son.


    Unexpectedly, he lanyue''s proud woman had hidden pain that she couldn''t tell others. Suddenly, she felt very distressed. Huacai butterfly said: "Yuner, I..."


    "He lanyue is over 30 years old. It''s not easy to have a baby!" Yun''er''s eyes were calm and said slowly: "some women are destined to have no children. Maybe she belongs to this category!"


    Seeing his sister''s face, yun''er said, "sister, I like her too, and I hope she can achieve her wish. But this kind of thing is not caused by us. If my sister can marry the prince and give birth to a child for him, isn''t it a good thing?"


    The flower butterfly''s eyes flashed, "you mean..."


    "Sister, have you ever thought that maybe that''s what she thought?" Cloud son guesses a way.


    Flower butterfly again silent, cloud son said may be true, he lanyue can''t give birth to children, if you can put hope on others, fulfill her wish, maybe it''s a good thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Guest Room.


    Baili Changqing took hot water and laid feet for he lanyue. He inadvertently said, "what wish did you make when you go to the sea king temple today?"


    He lanyue said powerlessly: "as your princess, what else can I wish for? I hope the people of the two countries can live and work in peace and contentment, you can go out less and our husband and wife can spend more time together. "


    "Will you lie to me?" Baili Changqing pressed he lanyue''s foot and let her cry in pain, "light, it''s very painful!"


    "Ah Yue, can you stop tormenting yourself like this?" Looking at her exhausted appearance, Bai Li Changqing said: "I''m satisfied to have you in this life. I don''t care about the rest. You can let yourself go, OK?"


    See his look excited, he lanyue hands clenched, persistent and tough, "I know you are very satisfied, but I am not satisfied ah!"


    "Ah Yue!" Baili Changqing didn''t know about ah Yue''s efforts, but after he strongly objected, he turned from the surface to the ground. Seeing that she was so persistent, he let her go. However, seeing that she had climbed the steps of heaven for a day, her feet were blistered, and the pain was so terrible that he couldn''t help it. "You want to make a wish in the sea king temple when you come to Lingyun sea area this time, May the king of the sea fulfill your wish? "


    He lanyue frowned and denied, "why do you say that?"


    Baili Changqing looked at her deeply and said in a slow voice: "in recent years, in order to ask for a child, you have knelt all kinds of temples and taken all kinds of bitter medicines behind my back. Do you think I don''t know if I don''t love you?"

 Chapter 2744

    He lanyue can''t help biting her lips. They are very affectionate and affectionate, but they have quarreled about this problem more than once. In order to get pregnant, she even took the medicine from the doctor. He really can''t stand it. In a rage, she has to give up!


    However, with the passage of time, her desire has been increasing. She really wants a child of them. They have missed many years, and after suffering, they finally get married. What''s wrong with her hope that the marriage can be more perfect?


    Ordinary girls get married and have children at the age of 15. Some of them are even younger. But now that she is over 30, God has given her little time. If she doesn''t work hard, it will be a pity for her life.


    "Changqing, when I met you, I realized that I was a woman. I just wanted to have a child for you!"


    "It''s not your problem!" Baili Changqing''s face was deep. He thought of the past, and his tone became gloomy. "I was once poisoned by Yin and Yang tiancangu, so I couldn''t have children. Even after detoxification, the poison has been deep into the bone marrow for many years. Even the miracle doctor said that the issue of children is hopeless. Don''t torture yourself any more."


    He lanyue doesn''t know these things? See him mention these, can''t help but eyes wet, but she stubbornly turned her head, don''t let tears slide out, "even if the hope is dim, it doesn''t mean there is no!"


    "When are you going to be stubborn?" Bai Li Chang Qing''s face sank.


    He lanyue Mou Guang is still firm as a rock, "you let me try again a year, I promise you, if a year has not passed, I will give up!"


    Baili Changqing didn''t speak, but just stroked ah Yue''s cheek. Her body was much fuller than before, but it was not because of the effect of medicine. After a moment, she said in a deep voice, "I know what you want, so although I don''t agree with you, it''s still up to you. But it''s been four years. God has given us the answer. I hope you can stop here, Forget about it, because it''s not your fault. "


    He lanyue shook his head, "it''s not your fault. To marry you is the greatest happiness of my life. I just want to make things better."


    A hundred Li Changqing was silent. He could conquer the city and open up the world. Everything could be done by man. Only in this case, he could not control and satisfy ah Yue''s wish. After a long time, he said: "if you are too persistent in the goal, you will ignore the scenery along the way. For such things as children, sometimes you have to have them in your life, and never ask for them in your life!"


    "Tangtang king of Jiangxia also began to learn Buddhism?" He lanyue suddenly broke tears into a smile and hid his inner expectation. He moved his aching legs and feet and looked forward to it. "Maybe the king of the sea will be kind to me for my piety?"


    "If the sea king is really so smart, those people don''t have to do anything but ask God to worship Buddha." Baili Changqing rubs his legs for he lanyue, but he doesn''t think so.


    "Why are you so close to master Xuanen when you are so contemptuous of god Buddha?" He lanyue retorts with a smile.


    "He is a master of Taoism. How can ordinary Buddhas compare with him?" Bai Li Chang Qing said slowly, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Have you ever calculated whether we will have children?" He uses the strength just right, let he lanyue body and mind relax a lot, light smile way.


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Bai Li Changqing''s words are profound.


    He lanyue sniffed, "your words, or his words?"


    "What do you say?" A hundred Li Changqing looks like a smile but not a smile.


    Helan Yue a little thought to understand, Xueer and she said, Xuanen master like to mystify, has always been a secret can not be revealed.

 Chapter 2745

    She can''t help but smile when she thinks of Xueer. As a woman, Xueer can understand her strong desire to have a child. As long as she gets some good medicine to help her get pregnant, she immediately orders someone to send it to her from the capital thousands of miles away.


    When the room was quiet, Baili Changqing saw Ah Yue lying lazily at the head of the bed, with his long black hair scattered randomly. He moved in his heart, bit her ear and said, "it''s no use just asking for the king of the sea, you ask for your man!"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing and his face was very hot. "I''m too tired to move today. It''s up to you!"


    "Didn''t you rely on me before?" Baili Changqing asked, then bowed his head to kiss her, and soon a blushing voice came into the room


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, he lanyue was tired all day, and experienced a full swing of entanglement. He soon went to sleep.


    Baili Changqing couldn''t sleep. Seeing ah Yue asleep, he carefully put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    By midnight, it was drizzling. The rainy night on the island was quiet and beautiful. Baili Changqing stood in the rain and let the rain fall gently on her.


    In fact, he doesn''t know about the correspondence between ah Yue and ah Xue. It''s just that there are always some secrets between women that he doesn''t care about. Now it seems that he wants to write a letter to tell ah Xue not to play around with ah Yue. They''ve missed ten years. He doesn''t want to add trouble to the best time in his life.


    He loves his ah Yue. He doesn''t want her to suffer any more. He doesn''t think it''s a pity that he has no children. After death, what kind of children and inheritance have anything to do with him?


    He hopes that he and ah Yue can spend the next few decades happily instead of seeking an illusory child.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and there was an umbrella on the top of her head, which covered the rain in the sky. Baili Changqing looked back and saw that it was huacaidie. Unexpectedly, she said, "Hua is in charge of the house so late, haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Huacaidie is wearing a black robe and holding an oilcloth umbrella. In the night, her face is enchanting and gorgeous. She says acutely, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Nothing, just want to come out for a walk!" Bai Li Changqing perfunctorily said that he was about to leave, "it''s not early, so let''s go to bed early."


    He was about to leave, but he heard huacaidie say: "is Wang Ye worried about sister Helan''s business?"


    Baili Changqing steps down, delicate rain fell on his handsome face, more and more handsome, all over the body exudes charming male charm, light way: "what''s the word?"


    Huacaidie didn''t answer and asked, "the Lord should have known about our sister and Helan sister''s marriage?"


    "I know!" Baili Changqing is noncommittal, "as long as ah Yue likes it!"


    Hua Caidie suddenly sighed, "so I know what''s on sister Helan''s mind."


    "What did she tell you?" Although Bai Li Changqing is omnipotent, he has nothing to do about it. What he wants to do now is how to let ah Yue let go of his obsession?


    "It''s inconvenient in the rain. If the Lord doesn''t mind, why don''t we talk in the pavilion over there?" Flower butterfly suggested.


    There is a pavilion in the West. It''s not big, but it can keep out the wind and rain


    A look of surprise bloomed in the eyes of huacaidie, "I''ll ask the sophomore to send me some wine and vegetables!"

 Chapter 2746

    "No need!" Bai Li Chang Qing said in a light voice, "although I don''t mind if I take charge of the family with flowers, in the dead of night, men and women are different after all. I want to make a long story short."


    Huacaidie seemed to react and sneer at himself. "What the LORD said is the same. Our women on the sea are used to it carelessly. Don''t blame the Lord!"


    Bai Li Changqing said nothing. When they arrived at the pavilion, Hua Caidie took the umbrella and sighed, "only when it comes to elder sister Helan, will Wang ye be interested, right?"


    "What did she say to you today?" he said


    Huacaidie shook her head. "My sister didn''t say anything, but when she was in Haiwang temple, she looked at a passage under the Buddha statue and stayed for a long time."


    "What Scripture?"


    "More than auspicious, more sons and more blessings!" Flower butterfly said while observing the reaction of King Jiang Xia, the conquering king only in the face of he lanyue, will have deep-rooted tenderness and pity.


    With these words, Hua Caidie silently observed the look of the king of Jiangxia. However, she saw that he had been silent all the time and said slowly, "Lord?"


    Bai Li Chang Qing raised her head, her expression was still calm, "what else?"


    "No!" Huacai butterfly said: "although my sister doesn''t say it, yun''er and I can see that she wants a child!"


    "Thank you very much." Bai Li Chang Qing frowned and turned to leave.


    "Lord!" Flower butterfly called him, "I know the Lord doesn''t want her to suffer, but can the Lord understand a woman''s desire to have children?"


    Baili Changqing didn''t speak, but her steps stopped. Her tall figure almost covered the dim light in the corner.


    Huacaidie said: "the prince is my life-saving benefactor. I hope that the prince and the princess will love each other and be happy. But my sister is very miserable. Does the prince know?"


    Bai Li Changqing''s body moved slightly. Hua Caidie knew that his words must have shocked his heart.


    Flower butterfly pondered: "I don''t know if Wang Yexiang believes in telepathy? Although my sister doesn''t say it, I can feel her wish. If she can have a child, she must be the happiest woman in the world! "


    "She would be equally happy without children!" A hundred Li Changqing has a voice.


    "Yes Huacaidie doesn''t agree, "Wang Ye is a great hero, different from ordinary people. Her sister is really happy, but she also has the love and anger of ordinary women. She loves Wang Ye and eagerly hopes that Wang Ye can wrap her children around her knees. This is a common wish for a woman. What''s wrong with her?"


    "She''s not wrong!" Baili Changqing looked at the excited colorful butterfly and said faintly, "I just hope she won''t torture herself in the future!"


    "The LORD loves his sister deeply. Yun''er and I can feel the same feelings, but as women, we can understand her suffering better!" Huacaidie calmed down and said in a soft voice, "I believe my sister must have cried when she was carrying the Lord on her back."


    Bai Li Changqing is silent. He doesn''t want ah Yue to be sad. He can give up. Why can''t ah Yue let go?


    "The Lord and I have saved our lives. Now we are married again. As long as we can help my sister achieve her wish, I am willing to do anything." Flowers and butterflies suddenly pass by.


    Bai Li Chang Qing looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Flower butterfly seems to have made a great determination, "our sea area has a kind of curd gum, in women..."


    "Enough!" Baili Changqing suddenly interrupts her, and her face is very blue. In recent years, ah Yue has taken all kinds of miracles on his back. He doesn''t know how much he has taken. Sometimes he is so bitter that he even spits out the bile. He looks very sad.

 Chapter 2747

    Now see flower butterfly and say what Zhu Jiao, his face instantly turned cold, "the good intention of flower in charge of the family, my king''s heart, you and ah Yue sister match, I have no objection, as long as ah Yue like to do things, I will support, in addition to this matter, you remember, what Congzhi Zhu Jiao, never mention again!"


    Seeing that the king of Jiangxia was suddenly angry, huacaidie was surprised and looked at him. She had seen his power, his ruthlessness, and even his softness, but she had never seen his anger. He lanyue was really the scale in his heart.


    When he was angry, his whole body was cold, but somehow, she was not afraid, but saw a more flesh and blood king of Jiangxia.


    With these words, Bai Li Changqing walked away, leaving huacaidie alone in the pavilion in a daze. Even in the humid air, his aftereffects remained for a long time.


    Although she was very tired, huacaidie didn''t feel sleepy. The woman on the sea had more physical strength than ordinary people. What''s more, after her father died, she suffered countless hardships and had already been tempered into steel.


    "Sister." I don''t know when, cloud son came, "elder sister really want to pick Congzhi Zhu Jiao?"


    Yun''er watched the scene just now. It was only at this time that the butterfly felt cold and shrunk. Curd gum is the treasure of the deep sea. It has high medicinal value, especially for women. It not only nourishes beauty and body, but also has magical effect of helping pregnancy. I don''t know how many people lost their lives in order to collect it. Gradually, the world has forgotten the existence of curd gum, So much so that I can''t buy it now.


    The butterfly thinks, "if I can make her wish come true, I''d like to have a try!"


    "Sister, are you crazy?" Yun''er clasped his elder sister''s hand, his face was full of disapproval, and he lowered his voice, "you don''t know how many people lost their lives in order to collect that little bit of curd gum. That sea route is just a journey of death. Even the best brothers in our gang dare not go, elder sister, are you planning to go by yourself? For he lanyue? Or for the Lord? "


    Hua Caidie took out her hand which was pinched by yun''er and said: "yun''er, the Lord has saved our lives. If we can achieve sister Helan''s wish, I''m willing to take a chance!"


    "You are really out of your mind." Cloud son is angry to stamp a foot, "you don''t forget, I hope you marry Wang Ye, and he lanyue is equally happy, I only have you such a elder sister, absolutely can''t let you die!"


    But the flower butterfly said, "sister Helan''s wish is very important. As for my fate with Wang Ye, let it be!"


    "What does it mean to let it be?" Cloud son anger adds, "can you still find a man more suitable for elder sister than Wang Ye?"? I believe that he is good to he lanyue and will be good to his sister in the future. He lanyue is old and can''t bear children. Isn''t that a good thing for you? "


    "All right!" Huacaidie stopped Yuner''s chatter and said: "I''m in a mess now. Let me think about it carefully!"


    Yun''er said, "well, elder sister, don''t forget, he lanyue said, when you meet a man you like, don''t hesitate. You must take the initiative to attack. Besides, we have vowed to share happiness with you and difficulties with you. A man like Wang ye should share happiness with her, If my sister doesn''t like Wang Ye, why did she come to him so late? "


    When her mind is torn down, Hua Caidie''s face turns red. She can''t sleep. She always looks at the direction of Wang Ye''s room.


    Maybe God heard her heart desire, midnight, the Lord really a person out of the room, her heart read a move, then followed out, "I like him right, but he does not like me ah!"


    "Sister, don''t worry!" Yun''er said, "he lanyue has been chasing him for seven years, but his elder sister can''t take so long. Just have enough patience!"

 Chapter 2748

    In the next few days, Hua Caidie continued to accompany he lanyue to eat, drink and have fun everywhere. He never mentioned the curd and vermilion glue again. Seeing that his elder sister really forgot about it, yun''er gradually put down her heart. After being severely rejected by the Lord, her elder sister should not be hot faced to stick her cold ass, right?


    What''s more, everyone is selfish. He lanyue can''t bear children, but sister Yu is a good thing.


    But at the same time, yun''er also finds that he lanyue is almost perfect except for being infertile, and he likes her more and more involuntarily.


    Although yun''er doesn''t read much, he also knows the allusions of e Huang NV Ying. If he lanyue and his sister can be e Huang NV Ying around the king, what a beautiful picture it will be.


    The king of Jiangxia is also perfect. He lanyue suggested that the king of Jiangxia play a song that day, and he readily agreed.


    Although she doesn''t understand the music, she thinks that the music is so good that it should only be heard in the sky. Although there is only he lanyue in Wang Ye''s eyes when he plays, yun''er finds that his elder sister''s eyes when she looks at the king of Jiangxia are also full of strange obsession and love.


    A man like the king of Jiangxia can''t help but be loved by a woman. The closer he gets to the real king of Jiangxia, the more yun''er can understand why he is as good as he lanyue and has been pursuing him for seven years?


    This is the best season in Lingyun sea area. After the scuffle, even the pirates need to recuperate, and the merchant ships are busy.


    Yun''er is overjoyed to see that things are gradually developing for the better. But just when she thinks it is about to be finished, she finds her sister leaving without saying goodbye one morning.


    The elder sister only left her a letter saying that she had to go back to deal with the temporary affairs in the gang. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up, she asked herself to accompany Wang Ye and elder sister Helan to continue to visit the sea scenery. After she finished the affairs in the gang, she would come to join them.


    There is a strong uneasiness in her mind. Yun''er and her sister have been living together for many years, and they are often telepathic. After she calculates the date, she suddenly has a flash in her mind. Isn''t that right, sister?


    In the early morning, the drowsiness disappeared immediately. Yun''er took three steps and two steps, and called to help Zhongxin emissary, "go to check immediately, and make sure that Hua Dangjia is in Zhenxiong gang at the moment?"


    "Yes The messenger''s figure just flashed and disappeared, but yun''er''s heart couldn''t be put down. He said in his heart, sister, don''t do anything stupid.


    Wang Ye and he lanyue haven''t got up yet, and yun''er only hopes that his elder sister will really come back to help handle things.


    However, half an hour later, the messenger came back and said, "the people of Zhenxiong Gang have sent a message that huadang is not in the gang, and there is nothing urgent in the gang."


    Bad, cloud son understand, his most worried thing or happened, silver teeth bite, "you immediately call all the good water brothers, immediately with me to Canghai."


    "Yes


    Lingyun has a vast sea area, but only the deep sea of Canghai archipelago has curd gum. There are complex terrain, numerous reefs and turbulent currents. Even if there are brave men under the heavy reward, no one dares to go there for money or death.


    Sun, moon and tide, today is the ebb tide day of the sea, and it''s also the most suitable time for diving. But even so, it''s still full of dangers. Yun''er thought that her elder sister had put it down, but unexpectedly, she went to the deep sea to collect Congzhi Zhujiao for he lanyue regardless of her own danger?


    After all, it''s a blood related sister. Complaining comes back to complaining. Yun''er can''t ignore her sister''s safety. As soon as she''s ready to start, she suddenly remembers something, turns around and quickly walks to the room of Wang Ye and he lanyue.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to knock on the door. Her sister died so much that she might even lose her life in Canghai islands. At least they should know her sacrifice.


    But before her hand knocked on the door, the door opened. What appeared in front of her was Jiang Xia and Wang Junlang''s awe inspiring face. Seeing that Yun er''s hand stopped in mid air, he said, "what''s the matter with Miss Yun?"


    Cloud son Leng for a while, the hand is stiff in the mid air, haven''t opened a mouth, hear he lanyue to come out from behind the king of Jiang Xia with a gentle smile, greeting a way: "cloud son got up so early today? Where''s sister Hua? "


    Bai Li Changqing saw the eagerness in yun''er''s eyes that the future still had to fade away, and the essence in his eyes flashed, "is it something for Hua to be in charge of the family?"


    Up to now, yun''er can''t hide it, blurting out, "my sister may have gone to Canghai to collect curd gum!"


    Jiang Xia Wang Dun''s face sank, chilly, he lanyue did not know, so, "what is the curd gum?"


    Cloud son is very anxious, "a word two words say not clear, I want to rush to the sea immediately now, perhaps still can stop elder sister to do stupid thing!"


    He lanyue see cloud son look anxious, know is not a small matter, worry about huacaidie, "it''s not too late, we''ll go right away!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Faster, faster!" This is the third time that yun''er has urged the helmsman to set sail¡° Boss, this is already the fastest speed! " The helmsman said bitterly, they have done their best.


    In the cabin, he lanyue saw that Changqing didn''t speak since she got on the boat, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "No!" Bai Li Chang Qing''s face can be shaved off a layer of frost.


    "When is it? And keep it from me? " He lanyue keenly realized that it must have something to do with himself, so he stood up and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask yun''er to go!"


    Baili Changqing held her, "why should we ask outsiders about our husband and wife? I''ll tell you. "


    He lanyue''s heart is a kind of inexplicable tension, waiting for him to go on.


    Baili Changqing knows that sooner or later she can''t hide ah Yue. After thinking for a moment, he tells her what Hua Caidie said that night.


    Unexpectedly still have such thing, he lanyue is stunned, "Congzhi Zhu Jiao?"


    She never thought that huacaidie went to the deep sea to collect curd gum in order to help her get pregnant¡° Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "Ah Yue!" Baili Changqing''s voice was deep. "In recent years, you''ve tried all kinds of panacea. You''ve gone through countless processes from hope to disappointment. It''s not good. Don''t torture yourself any more. If you really like children, shall we adopt one?"


    He lanyue looked at the bright light in his eyes. She understood that he was worried about himself and loved himself. She pursed her lips tightly. "I like children. I want your own children more!"


    Baili Changqing held her hands and said, "there will always be regrets in life. In fact, if you can appreciate regrets, the incomplete life may not be incomplete!"


    He lanyue was shocked and looked at him. His words set off a storm in her heart. In the past four years, she has been persistent in the pursuit of perfect life, but how can life be really perfect?


    Even if you are as happy as Xueer, the Crown Princess and lin''er, you can''t enjoy the pleasure of wandering in the river and lake all day long. Everyone is incomplete, but some can see it and some can''t.


    If she is a common man, she would like to go around and ask for a son to inherit her family. However, it is because he loves himself that he flatly refuses huacaidie''s kindness, because he doesn''t care about the so-called hope at all.


    "In the past, it would be unfair for you to say that you gave up before you tried, but now you have tried for four years. Ah Yue, it''s time to put it down."


    His hand contains the vast power to control the universe. Tears fall from the corner of he lanyue''s eyes. She looks at him for a long time.


    He looked at his eyes, ardent and looking forward to, that is a pair of eyes to the extreme love, she suddenly thought, he is so persistent, why not another kind of injury to him?


    A hundred years later, no matter who, will all belong to the loess, and who will care about heroes, or peddlers?


    He really saw higher and more transparent than himself. He was the queen of Helan, but he was obsessed with the gains and losses in front of his eyes and forgot the beauty he already had?


    He is right. Even without children, she is the happiest woman.


    At this moment, she is really relieved, clench his hands, he lanyue toward him slowly smile, "I understand."


    No one knows ah Yue better than himself. Bai Li Changqing''s lips brimmed with a happy smile and held her in his arms. "I know, you will understand, because you are my ah Yue!"


    After experiencing hope, expectation, sadness and despair, and then hope and despair, he lanyue is not painless, not sad, but at the moment, she is really relieved, the issue of children, let it be. Even if not, she and Changqing can live happily. In this life, what is more admirable than being with the people she loves deeply?


    "I said that I would never make you cry again." Baili Changqing wiped his tears for he lanyue, "I didn''t expect, I still didn''t do it!"


    He lanyue explained: "fool, tears are not all sad. I''m happy. When I fully understand something, I feel much more relaxed. I can''t imagine that sister Hua is so stupid? Go to pick the curd gum without a word


    "I''m afraid you''ll think about it again, so I won''t tell you!" The tone of Bai Li Chang Qing is sonorous, "no matter whether it can be collected or not, I won''t allow you to eat it."


    This time, he lanyue agreed very happily, "OK, I promise you!"


    Bai Li Changqing laughs and clenches he lanyue''s hand. He knows her love, her infatuation and anything she wants to do. He will support her, but this is the only thing. He can only listen to heaven''s destiny, not human power. "With you, I have everything in the world!"


    "Me too!" He lanyue leaned on him, but after he was sweet, he couldn''t let go of his worry about Hua Caidie. "I can''t rest assured that sister Hua is on this trip. How can she be so stupid?"


    "Sister Helan should know why she did this, right?" I don''t know when yun''er came, his face was very ugly.


    He lanyue and Jiang Xiawang are not embarrassed when they are caught by yun''er. He lanyue is silent for a moment, "she wants to fulfill my wish!"


    Seeing that yun''er''s tone was not good, the king of Jiangxia was as deep as water. Before he said anything, he lanyue stopped him. "Changqing, I have something to say to yun''er. Will you wait for me outside?"


    Baili Changqing didn''t want to go out, but seeing ah Yue insisted, he agreed: "good!"


    When he goes out, his eyes stay on yun''er for a moment. Yun''er immediately feels a chill. She is not a fool. She understands what Wang Ye means. "Wang Ye, don''t worry. I won''t be disrespectful to elder sister Helan."


    Baili Changqing nodded, ah Yue is his wife, he does not allow anyone to despise her.


    See Wang ye went out, cloud son just way: "elder sister so intelligent person, should understand why?"


    "I know!" He lanyue is not obscure, in a word, "sister Hua likes Wang Ye!"


    See he lanyue so straightforward to say, cloud son obviously some accident, because she is too worried about sister, so associated with he lanyue''s face are not good-looking, surprised way: "you know?"


    "I''m not a fool, just think about it!" He lanyue said with a smile, "if it''s just to repay the Lord for saving his life, she''s in charge of Zhenxiong Gang now. There are many ways, so there''s no need to beat around the bush. But this curd gum is a rare treasure. She goes to the sea to collect it regardless of her personal safety. In fact, the person she wants to help most is the Lord!"


    Seeing that yun''er''s eyes were shocked, he lanyue said, "although we are sisters of Jinlan, you only call me sister, but you insist on not calling Wang Ye brother-in-law because you still have other wishes in your heart, right?"


    Up to now, the elder sister''s life and death is uncertain. Yun''er doesn''t want to worry about anything, and suddenly kneels down in front of he lanyue.


    He lanyue said hastily: "what are you doing? Get up quickly and have something to say!"


    Yun''er, who has always been pleasant, is particularly stubborn this time. "After my father died, I never knelt down to anyone, but this time, I knelt down to my sister sincerely and hope that my sister will fulfill my wish."


    He lanyue Mou Guang Yi Yang, "do you want me to help your elder sister marry Wang Ye?"


    In front of such a smart woman as he lanyue, yun''er knows that she can''t hide her purpose. "I have only one elder sister. Over the years, my elder sister has gone through many hardships to bring me up. My only wish is to see my elder sister get married. Now it''s hard for her to meet the man she likes. If she is lucky enough to come back alive this time, I hope elder sister Helan can help her in her infatuation. "


    He lanyue didn''t help yun''er up any more. He just looked at her for a long time. His tone was light. "Your sister and I are married for this matter?"


    "No!" It''s not for the happiness of my sister''s whole life, and yun''er, who calls the wind and rain in Lingyun sea area, is not so humble. "We admire my sister''s integrity. People like my sister always treat our sister with courtesy and affinity. We are not ungrateful people. We really admire my sister and sincerely want to make friends with her."


    "Then!" He lanyue said calmly: "or do you think it''s a good thing for your sister to marry the Lord?"


    Yun''er doesn''t speak. He lanyue is a man of amazing insight. The Lord wants to dominate Lingyun sea area. If he can marry his elder sister, he will get twice the result with half the effort. Most people can''t get it. Besides, if his elder sister can give birth to a son for the Lord, isn''t that what he wants?

 Chapter 2749

    The atmosphere inside the cabin gradually became dull, not as light and cheerful as before. Seeing that he lanyue''s face was cold, yun''er bravely said, "my sister has self-knowledge. In Wang Ye''s heart, she can never be compared with he lanyue. Please rest assured!"


    He lanyue''s face was a little bit sad, but he didn''t understand, "with your sister''s qualification and status, why should you be reduced to robbing men with her?"


    Cloud son smile bitterly, "Wang Ye is magnificent and magnificent, how can ordinary men compare? My sister won''t fight for anything with you. She just wants to stay with the Lord. Besides, she is not an ordinary woman. No one is more familiar with Lingyun sea area than her. You love the Lord so much. Don''t you want someone to help him? "


    He lanyue knows what yun''er means. If a smart and capable woman like Hua Caidie wholeheartedly gives advice for Wang Ye to conquer Lingyun sea area, she really adds wings like a tiger. However, she doesn''t want to. Instead, she stares at yun''er tightly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "I''m not forcing, I''m pleading!" Cloud son stubbornly don''t let his tears flow down, voice gradually low down, "I dare not think, in case my sister can''t come back, what should I do? I''m her only sister, but I didn''t even help her fulfill her last wish. I''ll hate myself to death! "


    Yun''er''s sadness makes he lanyue not speak. Hua Caidie''s heart is not moved. She says that it''s impossible. Not everyone can do this for other women. Besides, she doesn''t know that collecting Zhu Jiao in the sea is full of danger. If she''s not careful, she will be buried in the sea.


    Seeing he lanyue''s silence, yun''er is more sad. "Maybe my sister is just wishful thinking, but if she doesn''t fall in love with the Lord, you are the woman he loves most. She doesn''t want you to regret for life. Why is that so?"


    Yun''er knows that it''s wrong to say these words at this time, but she worries that if she doesn''t say them at this time, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    Helan Yue suddenly feel upset, helped up cloud son, "now is not the time to say these, or go to the sea first."


    See he lanyue brow tight wrinkly, cloud son know to go on will backfire, plus really worried about sister, nod, "good!"


    He lanyue''s mood is very complicated when the boat is at full speed. If she knew that this kind of elixir could help her get pregnant in the past, she would be very happy. But after a long talk with Changqing, she put down the shackles in her heart for a long time. Besides, huacaidie''s heart is too heavy, and she doesn''t want to accept it at all.


    Even if curd gum really has magical pregnancy effect, even if she is eager to conceive a child and continue her blood with Changqing, but if huacaidie bought it with her life, it means that the child was born with a heavy price and shackles, which is not her wish.


    She found that at the moment, she is really put down, now look forward to a little faster to the sea, stop the flower butterfly.


    Yun''er was even more anxious, so he sent the helmsman to get off the ship and set sail himself.


    Along the way, he hurried to the sea. The sea was calm, but yun''er, who was familiar with the habits of the sea, knew that if he was cheated by the appearance, he would be buried in the sea at any time.


    "The sea is so big, where is sister Hua?" He lanyue''s voice is full of worry.


    Yun''er saw that she was so worried about her elder sister, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. He lanyue was a man of beautiful scenery, and her heart was not so dark. She pursed her lips, "there is an uninhabited island in front of her. If her elder sister goes into the water, she should go down from there!"


    "Then get over there quickly!" He lanyue doesn''t want to have any accident with huacaidie, and doesn''t want to owe such a heavy favor. No matter what, it''s not as important as living.


    Arrive at a desolate island, uninhabited, overgrown with weeds and brambles, unknown strange birds make strange calls, and some bones left by unknown time.


    Yun''er was the first to jump out of the boat and said in a high voice, "you guys, look everywhere to see if there is any trace left by the leader Hua?"


    The island is big or small, so dozens of people immediately scattered to find it.


    It''s not easy to find the trace left by my sister because of the dense forest on the island.


    Yun''er had been looking for someone for a long time, but it was fruitless. He was almost mad. Suddenly, he saw a red figure in the shade of a tree. He was very happy. He rushed over and cried out, "sister!"


    As soon as the figure turns around, yun''er finds that Kong Huanxi is not her sister, but the conch beside her.


    Conch is a small pirate of Zhenxiong gang. Huacaidie takes good care of him and treats him as his younger brother.


    As soon as he looked back, he found that it was yun''er and said with great joy, "Brother Yun, no, sister Yun, are you here?"


    Cloud son sees conch to guard beside a big tree, urgent way: "elder sister?"


    The conch was shaken dizzy by yun''er, "sister Hua has gone to the sea!"


    Cloud son heart bottom suddenly a sink, still come late, other people hear news also rushed to.


    At a glance, he lanyue saw the rope tied to the root of the tree. He knew that it was a common method used by island fishermen. One end was fixed, and the other end was tied to the diver''s waist. There was a guard on it. In case of emergency, he could rescue people in time.


    Cloud son can''t take care of other, can''t wait a way: "elder sister down how long?"


    "There''s an hour." Conch busy.


    "Why don''t you bring up your sister?" Yun''er gnashes her teeth and wants to tear the conch.


    Conch''s small face has become bitter gourd, a face of grievance, "sister Hua said, a month only such a chance, she must pick curd gum, if she did not shake the rope, I am not allowed to pull her up, otherwise, she will be the first to kill me!"


    Yun''er was about to get angry, but he lanyue caught him. He watched the other end of the rope sink into the deep sea. "Now is not the time to get angry. It''s important to pull people up quickly!"


    Yun''er glared at the conch, "what are you doing? Pull the rope quickly!"


    No matter what kind of curd gum, it''s not as important as her sister''s life. A few people have never seen the cloud leader so angry that he hurriedly pulled up the rope, and the conch also helped to pull the rope.


    There is a lot of resistance under the water. Although several strong men pull the rope, they find that it takes a lot of effort. The rope is 50 meters long. Yun Er regrets that he is with his sister every day, but he doesn''t find what she has been secretly preparing to dive.


    No matter whether she is scolded or reprimanded by her sister, yun''er is as long as her sister is alive. When her heart comes to her throat, conch suddenly yells, "is the rope broken?"


    People are shocked, the end of the rope where there are colorful butterflies? Is it empty?


    The most terrible thing happened. Yun''er''s brain exploded, sister?


    People stare at the end of the rope. The underwater terrain is complex. It is said that there must be beasts around the treasure. Curd gum is not only in the deep sea, but also in the sea. There are countless sea snakes and piranhas. I don''t know how many people are buried in the sea.


    Helan Yue''s heart suddenly a pull, the body begins to shudder, flower younger sister is not?


    Yun''er jumped up and was about to go into the water to save his sister. "Sister, sister, where are you..."


    Conch and other people hold her, "boss, you don''t want to die?"


    "My sister is gone. What else do I want?" Cloud son don''t know where to come of strength, a kick open conch, "you who dare to obstruct me, I killed who for the first time!"


    "Hold her!" He lanyue sternly scolds, looking at the almost crazy cloud, the underwater waves surge, rashly into the water, must die.


    "Sister, sister!" Yun''er was held by several people, hysterically shouting, sister is her only relative, she can do nothing, but can not do without sister, angry: "you let me go!"


    But even if several people can''t stop the crazy cloud son, he lanyue has no choice but to control her acupoints, to prevent her from continuing to move.


    Unable to move, yun''er stares at he lanyue and says: "I hate you so much!"


    "I know!" He lanyue looks at the hoarse yun''er. Her heart is also sad. The rope is broken, which means that the only hope is gone. Huacaidie has become one of the countless butterflies who died in the sea to collect Congzhi and Zhujiao.


    "Have you had enough?" Baili Changqing doesn''t care about other people''s life or death, but he cares about ah Yue''s feelings. Looking at yun''er, who is on the verge of madness, he says coldly.


    Cloud son a Leng, she can''t care about anything at this time, sharp voice way: "what call I make enough?"? Do you think my sister should die? "


    "Empty head, but no brain!" There was a flash of cold light in Changqing''s eyes.


    Other people are stunned. Yun''er is a powerful figure in Lingyun sea area. She is a self-made legend. Who dares to say that about her?


    Yun''er was stunned by the Lord''s scolding. He forgot to respond for a moment. Baili Changqing ignored her. He picked up the other end of the rope that had been thrown over the ground and handed it to her. He said in a cold voice, "do you see clearly? How did the rope break? "


    Cloud son does not care to doubt, immediately stares at the broken place of that rope to see, the broken place is uneven, but in some places there is a slightly neat gap, in the brain a flash of inspiration, "is the elder sister cut it by herself?"


    "Not stupid at all!" Bai Li Chang Qing snorted coldly, "she is still alive."


    The huge surprise you ran overflowed yun''er''s heart, almost sobbing with joy, "elder sister is still alive, elder sister is still alive?"


    He lanyue''s heart stone suddenly fell to the ground, untied yun''er''s acupoints, his voice trembled with excitement, "great, she''s still alive!"


    Yun''er is smart and immediately understands that it must be her sister who saw the person pulling the rope, but she hasn''t collected the curd and vermilion glue yet, so she cut the rope anxiously. That is to say, she is still alive?


    However, before the ecstasy lasted for a moment, yun''er''s heart sank even more, and the rope broke. Isn''t her sister in a more dangerous situation now?


    "No, I''m going to help my sister in the water!" "Cloud son finishes saying to say:" prepare thing for me, I want to enter the water! "


    He lanyue held her and said, "everyone knows that Canghai is the sea of death. Sister Hua hasn''t come up yet. I won''t allow you to go down again!"


    "Who are you? How can you stop me Yun''er, who was worried about her sister, could not speak ill to her sister, "there is only one person in the world who can stop me, that is my sister!"


    He lanyue knows that yun''er is anxious and doesn''t care about her attitude. Instead, he says, "we are sisters of Jinlan. You are my sister too. I won''t allow you to die!"


    become sworn brothers? Yun''er''s heart suddenly trembles. Looking at the sincerity and concern in he lanyue''s eyes, she suddenly wants to cry. She suggests that Jinlan is selfish. Since he lanyue says that he should share happiness and difficulties, he should share the love of the Lord.


    But she didn''t expect that after she told helanyue about her sister''s love for the Lord, helanyue still defended her like this. Her brilliance reflected her inner darkness. She was moved by her long absence and cried out anxiously, "but my sister is still underwater. I can''t ignore her!"


    "It''s me who''s going!" He lanyue''s words surprised yun''er, "you


    "If it wasn''t for me, sister Hua wouldn''t take risks or be in danger." He lanyue''s face was quiet. "Besides, I''m your sister, and I should have protected my sister!"


    "Helan elder sister..." yun''er burst into tears, pounced on Helan Yue, "I''m sorry for you, I always thought..."


    "Don''t say anything!" He lanyue patted yun''er on the shoulder. "I used to have a good sister, but it''s a pity that I went to be the crown princess. I seldom see her. I''m looking forward to having two more good sisters in the future."


    Yun''er cried and shook his head, "no, sister, you are not familiar with the current..."


    "Ah Yue!" I don''t know when, Baili Changqing has changed the fishermen''s diving suit. He is tall and straight. He doesn''t have a suitable diving suit for the moment. He just found a suit temporarily from the ship, which seems a little tight, but he still can''t hide his domineering king style. He lanyue and yun''er are surprised, "you..."


    Baili Changqing looked at the vast sea and said, "you wait here, I''ll go into the water to save people!"


    He lanyue heart pain, but can''t say more words.


    King Jiang Xia goes into the water to save his sister? Yun''er is stunned, and his blood seems to be frozen. This is the death journey of a lifetime. Who is the king of Jiangxia? How is that possible?


    Looking at the bottomless sea, he lanyue''s heart is like a knife, "Changqing?"


    Everyone was shocked. Even the best water-saving people of Yunxiao Gang didn''t dare to go into the water easily, because it was too dangerous. Unexpectedly, the famous King of Jiangxia wanted to go into the water to save people?


    Baili Changqing hugs the sobbing he lanyue and kisses her in front of everyone. "Don''t worry, I will come back well!"


    The sea is merciless, where can he lanyue put his heart¡° It''s all my fault


    Bai Li Chang Qing smile, look gentle, "if you really say there is a mistake, it is you that year after my offensive, should be more fierce, so that will not waste seven years of time."


    He lanyue was amused by his tears, she knew him, knew that he could not be stopped, "you must come back alive, and then bring sister Hua back!"


    "The imperial concubine has a purpose, how dare Chang Qing not follow?" Baili Changqing looked at her deeply. It was a face that he couldn''t see enough. Moreover, he had to watch it all the time. "Do you remember my grandfather?"


    "I remember."


    Yun''er sees them saying goodbye as if no one else. It''s strange that her heart is not sour at the moment. She is more envious. He lanyue is worthy of being loved by such an excellent man.


    "So I''ll be fine!" Bai Li Changqing kisses he lanyue''s forehead again. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe that Jiang Xia king, who killed and defeated Guogan, could be so gentle to a woman?

 Chapter 2750

    Since Changqing''s straight figure disappeared into the sea, he lanyue never felt at ease. She didn''t even dare to blink her eyes. She just stared at the sea tightly for fear of missing any information from Changqing.


    She looked at the deep blue sea, the vast waves, and suddenly remembered the experience of drowning when she was a child. The suffocation that she could hardly breathe and almost suffocated hit her heart again. She had to open her mouth to breathe, and still felt unbearable pain.


    "Sister Helan, what''s the matter with you?" Cloud son sees he lanyue''s face flushes, one hand presses tightly chest, as if extremely uncomfortable.


    Changqing has been in the water for such a long time, but she can''t help anything except being anxious on the shore. He lanyue''s heart is more and more stuffy. She knows that this is what Changqing feels at the moment.


    The more you love deeply, the more you can accurately capture each other''s feelings, which may be the magical power of telepathy, "Changqing is in danger."


    DANGER? Cloud son''s heart suddenly sinks down, she doesn''t understand the real reason why he lanyue feels uncomfortable, still think it''s because he is too worried about the Lord, "the Lord is lucky, people have their own appearance, sister don''t have to worry!"


    He lanyue smiles bitterly. There are many underwater undercurrents, such as mountains and rivers. Although he is a God on land, his vision is blurred underwater. There are fierce sea animals and poisonous sea snakes that haunt from time to time. She dare not think about them any more.


    He lanyue knows that Changqing doesn''t care about huacaidie''s life and death, but he cares about his guilt. Otherwise, he won''t risk a lot to save huacaidie.


    Tears quietly overflowed helanyue''s eyes. For her long cherished wish, one after another people jumped into the sea of death without hesitation. She closed her eyes and cried out in her heart, Changqing. As long as you can come back well this time, I will never mention it again, because with your love, my remaining wish in this life is enough.


    "Sister, are you crying?" Cloud son surprised, she really did not expect, the famous Queen Helan will also shed crystal clear tears?


    He lanyue turned his head and wiped away his tears without any trace. With a smile, he said perfunctorily, "it''s nothing. It''s sand blowing into my eyes."


    "I really don''t understand. Why do people always like to tell low-level lies?" One side of the conch murmured, clearly cry, but still pretend nothing happened?


    "What do you know, you bastard?" Cloud son scolded him a, "don''t talk, nobody think you are dumb!"


    Looking at the fierce cloud elder sister, conch body a shrink, dare not speak again.


    Looking at extremely worried he lanyue, even if there are thousands of words in yun''er''s heart, he also knows that this is not the time to say.


    I don''t know why, since the Lord got into the water, she didn''t worry about her sister any more. Maybe it was her inexplicable trust in the Lord? Or something else? She can''t tell herself.


    Time passed long and silent, and the conch did not speak. He lanyue saw that the rope was not moving, and his blood was almost cold. I don''t know if Changqing has found huacaidie?


    Just when everyone was almost no longer hopeful, the conch''s surprise voice almost rang through the sky, "the bell is ringing!"


    The bell is a signal for underwater people to contact with people on the water. If the task is completed, pull the rope and the bell will ring.


    He lanyue and yun''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, "quick, pull people up."


    Everyone immediately spared no effort to pull up the rope. The current was fast and there were many hidden reefs, so it was very hard to pull up.


    He lanyue saw that the rope was getting longer and longer, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    During the time when Changqing was in the water, her heart experienced several times of spring and autumn. From acquaintance to love, she and Changqing suffered a lot. Before she enjoyed the fruits of love, she was faced with life and death. God gave her too little time.


    Cloud son eyes blink, subconsciously cover mouth, sister? Lord, you must come back alive!


    He lanyue nearly fainted when he saw the familiar figure.


    Changqing almost became a blood man, blood and sea water mixed together, let he lanyue extremely worried, "Changqing, how are you?"


    Baili Changqing came up with huacaidie in her arms, and they took it with all hands and feet.


    Cloud son sees elder sister is unconscious, shake elder sister desperately, "elder sister!"


    Flower butterfly lying on the ground, but no response, cloud son immediately with both hands in her chest forced to press, heartbroken cry, "sister, sister, I am cloud son ah!"


    The situation under the water is more complicated than expected. Even Baili Changqing, an owl like him, almost died in the sea. When he was saving the flower butterfly, he was attacked by water sharks and piranhas. He was almost exhausted and finally came back.


    At the moment, he leaned against he lanyue, but a smile appeared on his lips, "ah Yue, I''m back!"


    His voice is very light, but let he lanyue instant tears, tightly holding his wet body, afraid of a loose will never see him again, "I swear, this time, if you can''t come back, I will never forgive you!"


    Baili Changqing held her hand. "My grandfather is the head of Beiming family. If my grandson died in the sea, would he lose his face?"


    "When is the time, and the mind to laugh?" He lanyue see his spirit is still good, heart down, know he is just tired, "I see how you hurt?"


    "Don''t worry about the injury!" Baili Changqing stopped and said, "I just like you holding me like this!"


    He lanyue, who has always been forthright, blushed at the moment. "How did he shed so much blood? What did he encounter?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later in the evening!" A hundred Li Long Qing lips Cape a hook.


    He lanyue knew that he was very tired and didn''t ask. Although he was wet, he still made her feel at ease and warm. He looked at yun''er who was treating huacaidie and said, "how is she?"


    "I can''t die!" "You should care about me!" wrote Baili Changqing


    See him say like this, he lanyue completely rest assured, "I want to check your injury, don''t move!"


    Although Baili Changqing didn''t want ah Yue to let go, she couldn''t help but obey her.


    Seeing that he had at least seven or eight wounds on his body, he lanyue was extremely distressed. In the past, she would blame him for not taking care of herself, but today, it''s lucky to be able to come back alive, "I''ll bandage you!"


    "Good!" Baili Changqing sees ah Yue''s pale face. She has always been a brave person. She is obviously too worried. The more she cares, the more she can''t lose. In fact, when he goes into the water, what he cares about is not her?


    "Sister Hua wakes up!" Conch suddenly surprised way.


    Cloud son hand meal, as expected to see sister spit out a mouthful of sewage, slowly opened her eyes, she was overjoyed, but cried out, "sister, you finally wake up!"


    Flower color butterfly see cloud son urgent cry eyes, weak smile, "I didn''t die?"


    "Of course not!" Cloud son can''t blame elder sister, elder sister alive joy is higher than everything, incoherent way: "elder sister, you''re OK, you scared me to death!"


    But the butterfly suddenly thought of something and said, "Zhu Jiao, Zhu Jiao..."


    In this life and death rescue, everyone almost forgot to coagulate the resin and glue. Now the flower butterfly mentions that yun''er is anxious and angry, "sister''s life is almost gone, what glue do you remember?"


    Huacaidie ignored her and eagerly told conch, "conch, help me up quickly and see if the glue in the bag is still there?"


    Conch agreed and helped huacaidie up. She couldn''t wait to open a bag tied to her waist. When she opened it, she saw that Zhu Jiao was well in it. Then she showed a relieved smile, "finally..."


    Yun''er snatched the bag. "No matter how important Zhu Jiao is, it''s not as important as my sister!"


    "Give it back, give it back!" It''s the thing that huacaidie got after all her life. She came to grab it in a hurry.


    Cloud son tears all flowed down, "elder sister, do you know how worried I was just now?"


    "I know!" Huacaidie''s physical strength was exhausted under the water, and she couldn''t catch Yuner at all. She just couldn''t say, "I''m sorry, Yuner, but this curd gum is very important. Give it back to me!"


    Yun''er stares at her sister for a long time, and finally gives her the bag. "Although her sister has gone all out to collect the curd gum, she may not want it."


    Hua Caidie is stunned and looks at he lanyue, who is concentrating on dressing the wound for Wang Ye. From this point of view, she just sees her profile, like a beautiful silhouette.


    The prince is staring at her, this scene, warm enviable, flower butterfly suddenly feel in addition to the prince and princess, other people are redundant.


    He lanyue has dressed the wound smartly. Seeing huacaidie wake up, he gives her a gentle smile, "sister Hua, are you awake?"


    A smile is better than a thousand words. The butterfly looks back and smiles, "sister?"


    Although there was a lot to say, Baili Changqing asked ah Yue to help him up. "It''s going to be high tide. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly!"


    Yun''er was surprised. He didn''t expect that the LORD was so familiar with the habits of the sea area. He not only came back alive from the bottom of the sea, but also knew the tide like the back of his hand. It was really not in the pool.


    He lanyue worried about Changqing''s injury and said in a soft voice, "do you want to be serious?"


    Baili Changqing leaned against he lanyue and said, "it''s OK to be important. Don''t you still have you?"


    He lanyue laughs, "do you want to rely on women?"


    "I''m lucky to be able to count on the queen!" A hundred Li Changqing is upright and vigorous.


    The prince and the princess got on the boat, and yun''er followed her sister. Seeing that her sister''s face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood, she hesitated and said, "sister, I don''t know if I should tell you something?"


    Huacaidie is a smart man. Seeing that Yuner is ready to talk, she says frankly, "you want to say that elder sister Helan has put it down, don''t you?"


    "You know?" Yun''er was surprised.


    "The Lord has told me under the water!" Flower butterfly calm way.


    "Then why..."


    "I don''t regret it." Huacaidie looked at the figure of the prince and princess in front of him and said calmly: "even if I do it again, I will do it!"

 Chapter 2751

    Cloud son just want to refute, but just now Wang Ye didn''t take the slightest hesitation to jump into the water to save elder sister''s situation, let her to the mouth of words and swallow back.


    For any woman, a man who loves to sacrifice his life to save her will be moved to the ground. Even his elder sister, whom she highly respects, has a woman''s tenderness in her heart. Besides, no matter what, when her elder sister comes back safely, she is grateful to the Lord.


    Looking at her sister''s look of no complaint and no regret, yun''er was more upset and didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, her eyes suddenly flashed, "come on!"


    Before his words, he saw the conch running from the bow of the boat in a hurry, with an indescribable look of panic. "Sister Hua, there are several boats coming towards us in front of us."


    In the cabin, Baili Changqing is very tired and has gone to sleep. He lanyue sits by the bed and looks at him. She can''t bear to look away for a moment. She likes such a quiet and peaceful moment.


    However, the movement outside soon attracted her attention. She crept out and quickly came to the deck. Sure enough, she saw some big ships coming quickly from the front. By intuition, she knew that they were not good.


    When he saw the flag on the opposite ship, huacaidie''s eyes were cold. "The news of boss an is very well-informed?"


    Although he lanyue came to Lingyun sea area for a short time, he knew the situation of the sea area like the palm of his hand and said: "is the Dragon subduing Gang coming?"


    Yun''er subconsciously clenched the iron claw in her hand. At this time, she was no longer the helpless girl who was worried about her sister, but the leader of Yunxiao gang. Her eyes were sharp and her tone was fierce. "Yes, it seems that he wants to take advantage of others'' danger!"


    Huacaidie didn''t expect that boss an came to Canghai at this time. Soon, their boat was surrounded by the boat of dragon subduing gang.


    Cloud son you ran flew on the mast, looking at the opposite ship''s an eldest brother, apricot eyes wide open, angry way: "surname an, what do you mean?"


    Did not see the king of Jiangxia, an eldest brother''s eyes were attracted by a strange beautiful woman.


    This woman is tall, her eyes are not angry, and she is not in the pool. He immediately concluded that she is the princess of Jiangxia, the former queen of Helan.


    See an eldest brother''s eyes directly staring at himself, he lanyue''s eyes are awe inspiring, and there is a murderous spirit in them. Let an eldest brother''s heart be awe inspiring, so powerful.


    Boss an subconsciously took back his aggressive eyes, "is this princess Jiangxia?"


    "Exactly!" He lanyue sneered, "are you the leader of an gang of dragon subduing Gang?"


    The eldest son of an calmed down and said, "I didn''t expect that the princess also knew me? I''m flattered! "


    "Cut the crap!" Yun''er yelled: "tell your boat to get out of here, or I''ll kill you all!"


    get the hell out of here? Is he scared? But why isn''t King Jiang Xia here? Is the message wrong? Boss an glanced around, "where is the king of Jiangxia?"


    He lanyue saw an''s visiting eyes sweeping around. Knowing that he didn''t see the prince, he had no bottom in his heart. He said with a smile, "since you know I''m the princess of Jiangxia, you should know that the prince can decide what to do, and I can too!"


    Flower butterfly heart dark surprised, he lanyue said this time domineering full, proud, self-confidence, incomparable!


    An eldest brother narrowed his eyes, looked at he lanyue for a moment, and said in a loud voice: "if I can''t see the Lord today, none of you will want to leave!"


    "Ann!" Yun''er said angrily, "we all live by the sea. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I''ve been letting you. Now you take advantage of others'' danger. Don''t think you have the upper hand?"


    If you don''t lose the chance, you won''t come again. Elder Ann said triumphantly, "are you blind?"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, he lanyue said calmly, "it seems that leader an doesn''t believe that meeting me is like meeting the Lord?"


    Boss an sneered, "it''s a man''s business. In a word, if I don''t see the Lord today..."


    He did not finish, flower butterfly suddenly raised his hand, a silver needle shot at him quickly.


    Although it was far away, the silver needle stabbed the pirate in the eye behind the elder an accurately. The pirate yelled, covered his eyes and rolled on the ground with pain.


    Seeing that huacaidie started first, elder an said angrily, "huacaidie, you..."


    Huacaidie said slowly: "after dealing with our sisters for so many years, they even look down on women. This is a little lesson for you. It''s you next time!"


    Elder an''s face darkened. Huacaidie was a very insidious woman. Even Nie Zhenxiong was planted in her hands. He couldn''t underestimate the two women. He looked at the arrogant he lanyue and thought about it. He simply said, "OK, I''ll believe you for a while!"


    He lanyue''s face did not change, "An Gang leader surrounded us today, just want to ask for an answer?"


    When he was accurately told the central issue, boss an didn''t hide it. During this period, the situation on the sea was unpredictable. His heart was always on the move. He went to the king of Jiangxia to find out, but he didn''t find out anything.


    What''s more, after the princess of Jiangxia arrived at the sea, the huacaidie sisters went all day with her and accompanied by the king of Jiangxia, which made him unable to sit still.


    He thought day and night, and finally found the right time to catch them all. He had made up his mind that if the king of Jiangxia made an alliance with the huacaidie sisters, he would be the next one to deal with. Instead of doing so, it would be better to start first.


    Moreover, after such a long time, he also saw the clue that people like Jiang Xiawang would not be willing to only get a safe route. If he wanted to get a share in Lingyun sea area, it was not impossible.


    Have a joyous gathering equivocate. "Well, just as we all gathered together today, we should make clear what the Lingyun sea area has the final say."


    "Cloud son sneers," you are not worried about you that one mu three Fen is divided by me and elder sister? "


    The flesh on elder an''s face can''t help beating a few times, reminding: "don''t forget, Lingyun sea area is our pirate''s territory, I advise you, don''t be bluffed by King Jiang Xia, Nie Zhenxiong is your enemy, I''m not, as long as we work together, no one can shake our position!"


    Cloud son hasn''t yet opened his mouth to talk, but unexpectedly flower color butterfly sneer, "I''m afraid to let you down, I''ve decided to only Lord from now on!"


    Hua Caidie''s words shocked everyone. Yun Er opened his mouth and looked at his sister in surprise, forgetting to speak for a moment.


    An elder brother is dumbfounded, almost does not believe own ear.


    He lanyue''s eyes are light and complex, and five tastes are mixed. Why did huacaidie magically change his mind after the next water?


    Boss an responded quickly and said sarcastically, "huacaidie, aren''t you fascinated by the king of Jiangxia, so you want to bury the whole Zhenxiong Gang?"


    "You are wrong!" Hua Caidie said coldly, "Nie Zhenxiong is dead. There is no Zhenxiong Gang on the sea. I have decided to disband the gang!"


    Boss an is full of doubts. He suspects that Hua Caidie is lying. You know, it''s not easy to play today''s position in the sea of the jungle. Unexpectedly, Hua Caidie is going to dissolve the powerful gang. Is she out of her mind?


    "Sister?" Yun''er lowered his voice and said, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m awake!" Huacaidie raised her head and said, "boss an, listen, from today on, I will disband Zhenxiong Gang, and only the king will follow me in the future!"


    However, after the shock, boss an quickly understood and said sarcastically, "I understand. You must have been intoxicated by the king of Jiangxia. Do you want to taste the taste of being a princess?"


    Huacaidie looked at he lanyue, her eyes became pure and no longer charming. "Don''t think that everyone is as dirty as you. I just admire Wang Ye, and I believe that if there are people in the gang willing to follow me, Wang Ye won''t let me and my brothers have nothing to eat!"


    Boss an is not a fool. He immediately understands that Hua Caidie wants to reshuffle the gang rather than disband the gang. Nie Zhenxiong has been in business for many years, and there are many cronies in the gang. Now those people stay in the gang, sooner or later it is a hidden danger. Hua Caidie wants to take the opportunity to clean up, needless to say, even the name of the gang has to be changed.


    But there is a problem. He still can''t understand why huacaidieming can be a free and happy local tyrant, but he has a good life to accept the invitation of Jiangxia king? Isn''t it to make yourself uncomfortable?


    Huacaidie ignored elder an, but looked at the gaping yun''er and said in a deep voice: "yun''er, this is just my elder sister''s choice. Although we are sisters, how do you choose? My elder sister will not force you. It''s up to you to decide where to go!"


    After a while, yun''er calmed down from the shock. For so many years, their sisters have worked together to revenge and create a great cause. After 17 years, how can they fly alone?


    She is a person who can afford to let go. "Since my sister has made up her mind, our sisters are of one mind, and her benefits are beyond gold. My sister''s choice is my choice!"


    When she said this, her voice was hunting. "Everyone listen. From today on, all my brothers in Yunxiao gang will look forward to the horse head of Jiangxia king. If they have two hearts, heaven and earth will not allow them to do so!"


    Looking at the vows of the two sisters, he lanyue''s heart is also shocked. In fact, huacaidie likes Changqing, and she doesn''t mind, because Changqing is such an excellent man. Over the years, she has seen countless girls who adore Changqing, such as my fair lady, gentleman, hero, and the same kind of beauty.


    Huacaidie doesn''t mind if she wants to marry Changqing, because she clearly knows who Changqing is. Changqing has only herself in her heart, and he won''t accept any other women.


    Because she has enough confidence in the relationship between herself and Changqing, but what she doesn''t understand is why huacaidie changed her mind so quickly?


    Elder an didn''t expect that he was forced to go to the palace. He even forced such an unexpected result. If huacaidie and Yunxiao Gang took refuge with Jiangxia king at the same time, wouldn''t they be left alone?


    Good looking men recruit women everywhere. Even heroines like Yunxiao and huacaidie can''t stand the temptation of beautiful men.


    And with the style of King Jiangxia, he probably won''t allow himself to be unique. Boss an''s eyes flashed a fierce and scornful way: "women are really unreliable. When you see a handsome man, you lose your country. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    Cloud son facial expression a change, "what do you want?"


    Boss an gritted his teeth and said, "you forced me. You are willing to give up your country. But boss an is a man of backbone. I would rather die than find a Laozi to give up!"


    He lanyue said, "don''t regret it!"


    "Regret?" Elder an burst out laughing, "I''m a pirate on the sea. I''m very popular and I drink spicy food. I''ve never thought what it''s like to find an ancestor to offer it to me? Since the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other, I''m sorry. Don''t blame my people for being merciless! "


    Elder an has made two preparations. They will never allow outsiders to share the soup in Lingyun sea area. If huacaidie sisters are willing to fight against Jiangxia King together with him, they can take this opportunity to kill Jiangxia king.


    If their sisters are stubborn, they will simply kill them all. Who told them to seek their own death and come to the sea alone? No wonder other people and they can only blame themselves.


    Conch see an elder brother want to move real, urgent way: "flower elder sister, how to do?"


    Yun''er has been dealing with boss an for a long time. He knows that he is cruel and ready to do what he says. Today, the other party is prepared to fight against each other. However, he was in a hurry to save his elder sister, and he didn''t care about anything. Now, I''m afraid that he''s really unlucky. With a bite of silver teeth, "it''s a big deal to fight with them."


    Before the words fall, an elder brother''s side of a shell suddenly issued, accurately hit their ship, the ship immediately shake up, he lanyue heart dark urgent, Changqing this time is still sleeping in the cabin.


    Seeing that the people on the opposite ship were staggering and many of them slipped, elder Ann laughed. They were in a hurry and drove only ordinary fishing boats. They didn''t have any attack equipment on them. When they really fought, they were only beaten. He cried out: "it''s still too late for you to surrender now. I don''t think they will treat you badly for the sake of many years of friendship!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" The cloud son gnashes teeth a way, her agile figure takes advantage of the opportunity of the boat body to pour, you ran flew on the boat of the eldest son of an, "even if want to die, also want to pull you to be a cushion!"


    Under the condition of certainty, boss an won''t fight with yun''er hard. After two moves of false block, "give it to me, dead or alive, kill her, ten thousand taels of gold!"


    Yun''er is soon surrounded by the Pirates of the Dragon subduing Gang, but she is good at Kung Fu. Although there are many people on the other side, she doesn''t fall behind for a moment.


    An elder brother''s side is a shell to come over again, incline more serious, flower color butterfly quickly hold boat plank, "He Lan elder sister, the boat is about to enter water soon, go to wake up the king quickly!"


    He was really too tired. Although he lanyue wanted him to sleep a little more, the situation was urgent and he couldn''t bear to think much. He turned and ran into the cabin, "Changqing, Changqing."


    Although it''s earth shaking outside, Baili Changqing is still asleep. When he lanyue rushes in, he is still awake. She has to whisper in his ear, "Changqing?"


    The sleeping Baili Changqing suddenly opened his eyes, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    "Just a moment!" He lanyue heartache way: "you must be tired?"


    "No harm!" Baili Changqing sat up slowly, and soon felt the violent shaking of the boat, "is boss an coming?"


    He lanyue is surprised, "how do you know?"


    Although Bai Li Changqing had just woken up, he clearly knew what had happened. "He can''t sit down for a long time. It''s strange not to come to such a rare opportunity?"


    See him say so, he lanyue''s heart immediately settle down, "you have already arranged?"


    Baili Changqing seemed to be a little sleepy. He put his head on he lanyue''s shoulder and said, "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Although elder an is brave, he is far from playing with thirty-six tricks."


    It turns out that everything is already in his plan. It seems that on the way to Canghai, when he talks with yun''er, he has already made an arrangement. He lanyue angrily says, "don''t you say it earlier? Why do I worry in vain? "


    "After you marry me, you should get used to worrying!" Bai Li Chang Qing closed her eyes and said teasingly.


    "When is it? What''s the point of joking? " Helan Yue heartstrings a song, "tell you a good news, flower sister and cloud son have decided to take refuge in you!"


    Hearing this news, Bai Li Changqing''s eyebrows flashed some accidents, but soon relieved, "they wake up very quickly!"


    Wake up? He lanyue doesn''t understand. Although there is a lot of gunfire and screams outside, she doesn''t worry any more. Changqing has her own arrangement. "Now you can tell me what happened underwater, right?"


    Baili Changqing wrote lightly: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just told her that no matter whether ah Yue can have children or not, he is the only lover in my life. I will never marry another woman!"


    "The mouth is like honey!" He lanyue couldn''t help laughing. If she hadn''t thought before, her husband would be sweet and swear, "do you know how to spend my sister''s mind?"


    "Your man is not stupid!" Hundred Li Changqing said thoughtlessly: "if it''s inconvenient for you to say something, I''ll say it for you, but I don''t understand. When did queen Helan become so indecisive? It''s not your style


    He lanyue knows what he said is that he is too soft on huacaidie and Yuner. He sighs, "they are all miserable people, and it''s not a sin to like you!"


    Bai Li Chang Qing laughs, "I thought who covets your man, you will kill who?"


    He lanyue''s head gently tilted, "no matter who covets you, I''m not worried, and I''m not jealous!"


    "That''s not a good thing!" Bai Li Chang Qing smiles, "you''d better be jealous!"


    He lanyue laughed, "in fact, sister Hua is just a moment of obsession, she is so smart, as long as you want to understand, you will retreat!"


    "The real smart people are always aware of advance and retreat!" Bai Li Changqing said with profound meaning: "the colorful butterfly has been calling the wind and rain in Lingyun sea area for so many years. It''s not a fool. It won''t go to an impossible road!"


    "It''s rare for you to appreciate a woman so much?" He lanyue picks his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you just say you were not jealous?" Bai Li Chang Qing retorted, "I just want to try whether it''s true or not?"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing, his eyes suddenly flashed, "you didn''t tell the truth, your eyes told me, you have something to hide from me!"


    Baili Changqing avoided her sight and said perfunctorily, "no!"


    "Baili Changqing, do you know that when you lie, your eyes will look down?" He lanyue raised his face and said, "be honest. What''s the matter with me?"


    Baili Changqing seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it, she gave up. "Forget it, it''s better not to say it!"


    "Say it He lanyue said: "I can''t rub the sand in my eyes!"


    Baili Changqing was forced to do nothing by her, so she had to say in a low voice: "under the water, the colorful butterfly is suffocating, I''ll give her a breath!"


    "What?" He lanyue immediately raised eyebrows, Liu Mei inverted, "say again?"


    Baili Changqing immediately raised her hand to surrender, "don''t think about it. I have no other contact with her. I found a trachea and used it to pass the air, otherwise she won''t be able to hold on!"


    He lanyue is still face, silent, hundred Li Changqing see her so, busy way: "I won''t touch any woman except you, even in such an emergency, I also use the trachea, is afraid you feel uncomfortable."


    He lanyue stares at him coldly. He has never seen him so nervous. Suddenly he chuckles, "although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, I''ll forgive you if you still worry about my feelings in such an emergency!"


    "If it is my queen of Helan!" Baili Changqing was relieved. "When I was underwater, the only thing I remember was your face. For you, I couldn''t bear to die so early."


    He lanyue''s heart suddenly became sour and muttered: "what a fool!"


    This almost experience of life and death, let two people''s feelings deeper, holding each other''s hands do not want to separate, suddenly, flower butterfly rushed in, "sister."


    Seeing her hands clasped together, she turned red and lowered her head. "Our boat will sink soon!"


    He lanyue looked back with a smile, "don''t worry, the Lord has already made arrangements!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the deafening sound of cannonball outside, and a flash of light flashed in the flower butterfly''s brain, "is the man of the Lord here?"


    Sure enough, I heard an''s angry voice outside, "where the hell did you get the boat?"


    A hundred Li Long Qing lips Cape a hook, "Chu Yao arrived, we go out!"


    The old man an, who thought he was sure to win, didn''t expect to fall into the trap of the king of Jiangxia again. He launched five ships and captured all the current figures in Lingyun sea area. However, he didn''t want Chu Yao and Huang que to be behind, and soon captured him with people and ships.


    An Lao''s atmosphere was in a state of desperation, and he stared at the king of Jiang Xia fiercely, "what''s the ability of plotting and calculating? Kill me if you can? "


    Cloud son mercilessly kick on him, "do you still have the face to say this?"? Is it possible that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps? Why are you allowed to attack us? "


    Chu Yao said with a smile: "you stare at the movements of the prince and Princess day and night, don''t you want to find a chance to ask clearly? Why, now we are not convinced? "


    Boss an is really unconvinced. He''s been at sea for so many years, and he''s never been in such a mess. Has he ever been so miserable?


    "I don''t agree with you, Lord!"


    "Let him go!" A hundred Li Long Qing light way.


    This made huacaidie and others surprised, "Lord?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Hundred Li Long Qing light way: "let him go?"


    Boss an doesn''t understand. If Baili Changqing killed him at this time, he could unify Lingyun sea area. How could he be so stupid as to let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    Chu Yao let go of boss an, "don''t you refuse? The Lord will give you a chance to call back! "


    Hundred Li Long Qing light a smile, "here present person, you pick one to take the opponent, if you can win, I will let you go back!"

 Chapter 2752

    Boss an thought he had heard it wrong, but he soon understood that King Jiang Xia was not joking with him. This hero, who is known as a great talker, won''t have a hard time with himself!


    According to King Jiang Xia, as long as you can defeat one of them, you can go back. Boss an''s eyes swept over several people and began to calculate in his heart.


    Although he is bold and courageous, he is not without brains. He still has the self-knowledge to weigh the right opponents one by one in his mind.


    There is no need to say that the king of Jiangxia is definitely not his opponent, and Chu Yao, who has been fighting, is also not sure that he will win.


    The rest of huacaidie and Yuner are not very good, but they are easy to hide their guns and hard to defend them. Both of them are good at using concealed weapons. They are too insidious. I don''t know how many men have been folded in their hands. At this time, they have no bottom in their heart.


    All of a sudden, an''s eyes fall on he lanyue, who has been wandering in the sea for many years. He still has the ability to see people. He lanyue is by no means a stab in the back. Moreover, her Kung Fu should be inferior to the king of Jiangxia. The most important thing is that she is a woman. Even if she has high martial arts, her strength is far less than that of a man.


    Cloud son sees an eldest brother''s eye to change to change to go, impatient way: "do you think good after all?"? If you''re afraid, just kneel down and kowtow to the Lord for mercy, and you''ll be spared the death penalty! "


    "Bah!" An eldest brother is a bloody man, most can''t stand the provocation, immediately pointed to he lanyue, "I choose her!"


    Chu Yao sneered, "you don''t deserve to fight with our princess!"


    Boss an''s face turned into a color of pig liver immediately, but he lanyue stood up and said, "leader an is not only the leader of dragon subduing Gang, but also a powerful figure on the sea. I''ll give you a chance!"


    On the choice of elder an, Baili Changqing seemed not surprised at all. He looked calm and said softly, "ah Yue, be careful!"


    Seeing that elder an chooses he lanyue, huacaidie quietly clenches her hand. She has been in the sea for many years. She knows that elder an''s way is strong and fierce, and most people can''t resist his strength. The reason why he doesn''t choose himself and yun''er is that he is afraid of stabbing others in the back when he is defeated, and he lanyue obviously won''t do such a trick.


    See he lanyue generous challenge, an elder brother teeth a bite, "princess, offended!"


    Before the words are heard, the light of the sword flashes, and the elder an splits towards he lanyue. The sword is thunderous, and the clothes of people around him can''t resist the strong wind. He lanyue''s eyes sink, and he blocks a sword in the front. The sparks are everywhere when the sword collides. He lanyue steps back two steps.


    What a powerful force!


    He lanyue immediately felt numb at the tiger''s mouth. He also understood why he was an opponent in the general election. Hua Caidie and yun''er were crafty, but he was open and aboveboard. In terms of strength, he might not be an opponent of the big and powerful boss an.


    A move has the upper hand, an eldest brother in the bottom of his heart is glad that he has chosen the right opponent. After he lanyue stands firm, his body suddenly spins, like a landing hurricane sweeping over from the ground.


    With a roar and a slash on the ground, the strong deck immediately split a big hole, and the whole ship began to shake, but he lanyue no longer faced the enemy, but just dodged left and right.


    The sea was foggy, and the ship was murderous. After several rounds, the deck was in a mess. While watching the battle, the butterflies looked at the prince beside them.


    His seemingly calm eyes have been chasing the white figure of he lanyue. Except for her, no one can stir up the soft palpitation in his heart.


    Huacaidie droops her eyes, and the Lord makes her understand that she is a strong woman like a man, and there are all kinds of tender hearted daughters in her heart. Unfortunately, this most iron and masculine man has only Helan Yue in his heart.


    "Look An eldest brother roars loudly, exerting his skill. He lanyue''s sleeve is cut by the light of the knife, tearing open a gap, revealing the inside yellow tunic.


    Seeing this, the king of Jiangxia immediately untied his outer garment and threw it at he lanyue


    He lanyue took the coat and looked back at him with a smile. He was very surprised. Seeing that he had been ignored, elder an was very angry. He chopped it down again. Immediately, sawdust flew across the deck, and all the pieces turned into sharp blades.


    In the sky of sawdust, a bright white light from the old man''s neck, old man''s fierce body flash, a knife quickly pointed to he lanyue''s throat.


    He lanyue, dressed in Jiangxia King''s robe, no longer revolts, but calmly says: "the victory has been divided. Leader an''s skill is superb. I admire him!"


    After winning he lanyue, boss an knew that he had recovered his life and that he would take it as soon as it was good. He immediately took the knife and raised his neck to the king of Jiangxia. "Lord, I''ve won your woman. Goodbye. See you later!"


    See an eldest brother is about to leave, flower color butterfly suddenly cold hum a, disdain a way: "do you think oneself really won?"


    An elder eagle''s eyes sank, and he looked at Hua Caidie, a woman who was always on the move. He was not happy and said, "what''s the matter? Are you unconvinced? "


    However, before he stepped out, his proud smile froze on his face, because his hair fell half from his ears.


    It turns out that the white light he lanyue used before was not unable to kill him, but merciful.


    She can precisely cut off his hair, if you want his life, is not an easy thing?


    Seeing the smiling eyes in the eyes of the king of Jiang Xia, an''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. As soon as his hand was released, the sword fell to the deck with a bang. If it wasn''t for the colorful butterfly pointing out, he would still be elated. It''s ridiculous.


    Ignoring the numbness of boss an, he lanyue calmly took back his sword and scabbard, "since leader an has won, go back. My Lord has said and done what he said, and he will not embarrass you!"


    Ann couldn''t believe it. "Really?"


    Bai Li Changqing''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t see the princess to the end. "If you see the princess, it''s the same as the king''s words. Let you go, you go!"


    Although he believed that the king of Jiangxia would keep his promise, Hua Caidie and yun''er, who had just suffered a loss in his hands, were not faithful and hesitated again.


    Cloud son sullen way: "we said, after only the king''s opinion, the king has spoken, said not to embarrass you, we will not embarrass you, go away!"


    Seeing the opportunity, the other captives of the Dragon subduing Gang stopped coming and said, "boss, let''s go while they haven''t changed their mind."


    Thinking about it, elder an suddenly picked up the big knife on the ground, arched his hands towards the king of Jiangxia, and left without saying a word.


    Yun''er doesn''t agree with Wang Ye''s letting the tiger go back to the mountain. If Chu Yao hadn''t arrived in time, they would have died because of the character of elder an. From now on, elder an would really be king and overlord in Lingyun sea area. Why not kill elder an at such a good opportunity?


    Hua Caidie knows what yun''er thinks in her heart and pats her on the shoulder. "I believe Wang Ye has his own arrangement!"


    Yun''er is not a fool either. He knows that the king must have deep meaning in doing so. He puts down his doubts and commands the pirates to clean up the mess.


    After a chaotic war, there are too many places to clean up. Yun''er finds it hard to get along with his sister alone. He can''t wait to say, "sister, tell me what happened to you and the Lord underwater when you were in the sea?"


    Huacaidie was carefully collecting the curd gum and said calmly, "in fact, it''s nothing. The Lord just told me that he only loves helanyue and will marry her in this life."


    Although she was psychologically prepared for this conclusion, when her sister said it clearly, yun''er was still surprised, "does the Lord know?"


    "Who is Wang Ye? We can''t hide our thoughts from his eyes long ago. He just doesn''t tell us! " Huacaidie sighed, "he told me that the most important thing is that he LAN doesn''t want to bear the guilt for me, and the second is that he LAN wants to make me die."


    "He is considerate of elder sister Helan!" Yun''er muttered, "I''m afraid she''s not happy. She''s heartless to her sister!"


    Looking at yun''er''s angry appearance, Hua Caidie laughed instead, "I know you are good for me, and I really like Wang Ye, but after he told me, I admire him more, and I really put it down!"


    Admire him, cloud son can understand, can elder sister rare so like a man, put down so easily? "Sister really put it down?" he said suspiciously


    Huacaidie nodded, "in fact, I thought that if I met Wang Ye a few years ago, I would fight with elder sister Helan. But now I find that I''m too naive. He and elder sister Helan are very affectionate. If I don''t love her very much, how can I not care about the blood inheritance that men care most about?"


    Yun''er is speechless. Originally, she was selfish. If her sister could have a baby in the future, it would be a big chip. Although she could not be equal to he lanyue, she could at least win a place beside the Lord.


    Flower butterfly said slowly: "I don''t know why elder sister Helan chased him for seven years, but I think she must have experienced a soul stirring story. Elder sister Helan is willing to die for the Lord, and the Lord can give up everything for her. No one can squeeze in such a firm love."


    Although yun''er admits in his heart that his sister''s words are reasonable, he is not reconciled, "but my sister..."


    "I know you are good for me. To tell you the truth, I went to collect Congzhi Zhujiao and tried to impress the Lord. But it turns out that even if I risked my life, the LORD would not be moved. He only cares about he lanyue''s feelings. Do you want me to marry a man who doesn''t care about me at all?"


    "Of course not!" Cloud son quickly retorts: "I hope you marry a big hero who holds you in the hand and loves you, just like Wang Ye to He Lan''s elder sister."


    "He''s a great hero, that''s right!" Huacaidie sighed: "but he doesn''t have me in his heart. No matter how good he is, he''s not the one I want to marry. Moreover, although he and sister Helan have only been married for four years, I believe their feelings are far more than four years. Yun''er, their feelings are no more than territory. They are their own. They can''t get their feelings!"


    Seeing his elder sister saying this, yun''er was silent for a long time and breathed out a sigh, "although I still feel sorry, my elder sister is right. A man who has no elder sister in his heart will not be happy even if he reluctantly marries him. Besides, my elder sister is so good that I don''t worry about no better man!"


    Flower butterfly smile, "when you use your life to help a man, he is indifferent, it proves that we really have no chance with him, our daughter on the sea, can afford to put it down, I will not be unable to live with myself!"


    Yun''er pursed his lips and thought of the adventure of the sea. He said bitterly, "the Lord is really, my sister almost died. How could he be so indifferent?"


    "If he was really indifferent, he would not jump into the sea to save me!" Flower color butterfly but smile, "on the contrary, this just shows that Wang Ye is a good man with love and righteousness, he does not give me any hope, but completely rejected my idea, if he is easily moved by me, entangled with me, it is more harm to me."


    Cloud son a Leng, turn to think, elder sister say also reasonable, it seems that elder sister although dead hearted, but to the king''s admiration but more up a floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door. Huacaidie knew clearly, "is it elder sister Helan? Come in


    He lanyue, who came in as expected, was dressed in white. He saw that the two sisters were talking, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    "How?" Flower color butterfly says with a smile: "elder sister comes just in time, Wang Ye is all right?"


    "He is discussing military affairs with Chu Yao. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." As long as the mention of Wang Ye, he lanyue''s eyebrows will become gentle, "sister Hua, are you ok?"


    Huacai butterfly said: "sister, don''t worry, I''m ok, curd gum..."


    He lanyue was about to open his mouth, but he was quickly interrupted by huacaidie. "I know what my sister wants to say. The Lord has already told me. Now the right is my sister''s will. My sister will take it. As for taking it or not, my sister will decide for herself."


    With that, huacaidie sends the curd gum in the box to he lanyue. She almost killed herself to collect this little bit of gum. I don''t know how many people died in the sea for it.


    He lanyue looked at the box for a long time and didn''t take it, "sister Hua?"


    Cloud son''s temper is like fire, see a way: "He Lan elder sister, you rest assured, my elder sister has already figured out, hereafter won''t contend with you for the Lord!"


    He lanyue couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t mean that. In the past, I would be overjoyed if I knew that there was such a treasure as Congzhi Zhujiao, but now I just follow it. This Congzhi Zhujiao is so valuable. I don''t know how to thank my sister for her kindness!"


    Hua Caidie put the Congzhi Zhu Jiao into he lanyue''s hand. "If it hadn''t been for the Lord''s sacrifice to save me, I would have died in the sea. Moreover, I went to the sea to collect Zhu Jiao, and I had my own selfishness. It wasn''t all for my sister. As for what I didn''t want to do, my sister didn''t have to worry about it."


    See flower butterfly so magnanimous, he lanyue so straightforward atmosphere of people, also heart vibration, "flower sister?"


    Hua Caidie said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I really like Wang Ye, and I want to compete with my sister. But when I was underwater, I was suffocating. Wang Ye could only save me by breathing for me. But in order not to touch me, he tried his best to find a trachea for me, which made me understand completely. In Wang Ye''s heart, Only my sister


    He lanyue shook his head and said, "what a fool. Your life matters. I''m not so pedantic!"


    "I know his intention. He didn''t give me any hope, but I admire him even more!" Huacaidie was relieved and said, "that''s why I''m willing to put the gang under the command of Wang Ye, because I believe that Wang Ye will never treat me badly!"


    At this point, yun''er fully understands why her sister changed her mind after she went into the water. It turns out that her sister is also planning for the overall situation. I''m afraid no one can stop her ambition to dominate the Lingyun sea area. Instead of fighting against him in the future, it''s better to form an alliance with him.


    He lanyue was forced to help his elder sister marry Wang Ye. She looked ashamed and said, "elder sister he lanyue, don''t you blame me?"


    He lanyue touched yun''er''s head. "You are just like my sister. How can I blame you? You and sister Hua are heroines who are not inferior to men. I believe that in the future, we will meet a more suitable man for you! "


    If there is still a gap between the two sisters, today''s talk broke the window paper. Both sides feel much lighter.


    Huacaidie suggested: "after landing, we should have a good celebration. For ourselves, and for the future of Lingyun sea area, we should have a drink together. We should not be drunk or return!"


    He lanyue held their hands and laughed, "sure!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sea is still calm and there is no movement.


    On this day, Baili Changqing was discussing the training plan with the generals in the Navy Yamen. Lin Guiyuan reported, "Lord, boss an is here!"


    Bai Li Chang Qing didn''t lift his head. "What''s he doing here?"


    "It''s a guilty plea!" Lin Guiyuan said in a loud voice, "he is willing to submit to the Lord!"


    Chu Yao, who was drawing the drawing, stopped his pen and said, "it''s only after Meng Huo''s seven arrests and seven releases that people sincerely submit to him. This elder an is an acute man!"


    Lin Guiyuan said with a smile: "it''s not that he''s impatient, but that he has a clear understanding of the situation. In the current situation, if he resists hard, he will suffer the loss himself!"


    Indeed, as Lin Guiyuan said, after releasing elder an that day, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sit still. Wang Mingming of Jiangxia could kill him, but let him go. This shows that the Lord didn''t regard him as the opponent he had to defeat. What''s more, Hua Caidie and yun''er are so smart and capable. They both submit to the Lord. It can be seen that the wind has changed.


    The person who knows current affairs is a hero. If he sticks to it, he is afraid that the Dragon subduing Gang is still there, but his surname is an.


    "But do you think boss an is really submissive or pretending to take refuge?" Chu Yao held the wolf''s hair and said slowly.


    Bai Li Chang Qing threw a sentence, "if you kill him, don''t leave future trouble!"


    He lanyue on one side said, "if I were him, I would really take refuge after recognizing the situation on the sea."


    "But he may not be as clever as you are!" Bai Li Chang Qing said with a smile, "let him come in and see his sincerity!"


    "Yes Lin Guiyuan said: "boss an is sincere this time. He has brought 20 warships!"


    After hearing the words, a smile appeared on her lips. No one could stop her ambition to dominate Lingyun sea area, whether it was true or false.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One month later, the capital.


    The East Palace is full of flowers. Just after his third birthday, his highness is still full of joy.


    Under the phoenix tree, the sound of the piano is melodious and the fragrance is curling. Baili snow in gorgeous clothes is playing chess with he lanyue.


    Hundred Li snow elegant fall a son, "sister-in-law traveled thousands of miles to the palace to celebrate Yu son''s birthday, he was very happy!"


    "What really makes him happy is the moon''s foal that his uncle gave him." He lanyue said with a light smile, just as Changqing expected, when the little guy saw the snow-white foal, he couldn''t wait to clamor for riding, which scared the whole crowd.


    Xueer naturally refused, but later she didn''t know how to ride out. She ran around the east palace for three times before she was intercepted by the prince, and the eldest was reluctant.


    Bai Lixue chuckled, "brother is really, yu''er is still so small, just give him such a wild gift, who can manage him later?"


    "Your brother said that yu''er will be the prince of the East Palace in the future. He will be the successor of Datong. He has to practice his courage since he was small." He lanyue retorted for her husband: "for the sake of this snow-white horse, he has spent a lot of time, but he also guessed that you would complain, so let me come!"


    Bai Lixue smiles on her lips. "Now my brother is still in Lingyun sea area, but I let my sister-in-law come all the way to celebrate yu''er''s birthday!"


    "If you really love your brother, you should have a pillow with the prince and send your brother out less!" He lanyue saw Xueer''s face as beautiful as a flower and became more and more beautiful. He joked: "you''ve been married to the East Palace these years, but your brother doesn''t worry less about you!"


    Bai Lixue held her cheek with one hand and said with a smile, "now the person my brother is most worried about is not me, but you, my sister-in-law!"


    "You are loved by the prince, and you are jealous of your brother?" He lanyue on the chessboard mercilessly to kill, sincere way: "don''t be too greedy!"


    At this time, Qi heart came, a face of not happy, "crown princess, the small highness disappeared again!"


    Although she was complaining, she didn''t look worried at all. It seemed that this happened not once or twice.


    Bai Lixue gave a hand and sighed, "forget it, if you don''t take him back for his birthday this time, and yell to wait for his uncle''s gift, you won''t see anyone else!"


    "Caught by grandfather again?" Helan Yue see snow son a face of helpless, can''t help but smile.


    "How do you think I gave birth to such a rabbit?" Bai Lixue rubbed her eyebrows. "Mr. Jiao Xi often can''t find anyone. Even his mother often says that he''s gone in a flash. His brother gave him a horse. When he heard that his uncle was at sea, he yelled to go to play with him. How old is he? I''m afraid zijue can''t control him any longer. "


    He lanyue suddenly thought, "listen to your brother talk about those things you did when you were a child, I see yu''er is like learning, if you don''t like it, just give me the person, guarantee to teach obediently!"


    "No!" Bai Li Xue''s head was shaking like a rattle drum. "Forget it. I''ve recognized my own. I just don''t know how to follow my grandfather and learn how to behave?"


    He lanyue thinks of the ghost spirit of yu''er. She is only three years old and has already made xue''er have a headache. She says casually, "if you miss her too much and can''t see anyone, you should have a good one again and accompany you!"


    Bai Lixue''s face turns red. Zijue sees that she is often confused by yu''er, and suggests that she have a clever little princess again, unlike yu''er, who makes a lot of trouble. On the mother''s side, she doesn''t see yu''er, and she even orders someone to send her tonics every three to five, and instructs her and zijue to have more children.


    Bai Lixue stroked her abdomen and suddenly lowered her voice mysteriously. "I don''t want to hide from my sister-in-law. I felt unwell a few days ago. The doctor has seen it. I have it again."


    Helan Yue immediately happy, "too good, Yu son has been robbed by grandfather, you have another one, let Changqing take in the side!"


    Bai Lixue raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want others? I''m looking forward to my sister-in-law''s own life


    He lanyue said with a smile, "I''m afraid I have no children in my life. You''ll give me more. The prince must be very happy to know that you''re pregnant this time."


    "I haven''t told him yet." Bai Lixue said with a smile, "he''s busy these days. I''ll tell him at the right time and give him a surprise. He''s already looking forward to having another daughter!"


    "How do you know it''s a daughter?"


    "The reaction this time is totally different from that of huaiyu''er last time, I guess!" Although yu''er often makes Bai Lixue laugh and cry, but this time, her face is about to be a mother again.


    "Then I have to tell Changqing the good news and ask him to prepare another big gift!" He lanyue can''t help yawning when he speaks.


    I don''t know why. Recently, she always feels sleepy. When she comes to Donggong to celebrate her birthday, she often feels sleepy these days.


    Bai Lixue saw that her sister-in-law looked sleepy. Unexpectedly, her sister-in-law was energetic and seldom so sleepy. "Does she feel unwell?"


    "Nothing!" He lanyue suddenly feels sleepy. I don''t know why. He always feels sleepy recently. He often feels sleepy these days when he lives in the east palace.


    "Qi Xin, go and ask Dr. min to come and feel the pulse for the princess!"


    "Yes


    "No!" He lanyue waved his hand, "it may be that I''ve been on my way recently and haven''t had a good rest. I''ll just go back to my room and have a rest. Don''t bother."


    Bai Lixue insisted: "my sister-in-law is here. If I don''t take good care of her, my brother will blame me. Qi Xin, go!


    Qi heart also way: "yes, princess, please min too doctor pulse, also don''t delay what time."


    He lanyue saw that he refused, but he had to promise, but he said with a smile: "it''s just you!"


    Bai Lixue spat out her tongue at her, "my sister-in-law has come all the way to congratulate my son. If I''m not acclimatized and sick, I can''t afford it!"


    Dr. min soon came, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    Although he lanyue thinks Xueer is making a mountain out of a molehill, he can''t bear to brush her kindness. He reaches out his hand to Dr. min and says, "I''m sorry to trouble you, Dr. min!"


    "I dare not!" This is the princess of Jiangxia, the sister-in-law of the princess. Dr. min didn''t dare to be careless and put his hand on it. After a moment, his expression became very strange.


    Bai Lixue saw that doctor min didn''t speak, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    Min Taiyi felt the pulse on he lanyue''s wrist for a moment, then hesitated to take back his hand, "this..."


    Worried about her sister-in-law''s body, Bai Lixue said: "what''s the matter?"


    But he lanyue didn''t think so. "What''s wrong with my body? I''ll ask a doctor, but it''s OK!"


    Dr. Min said: "the pulse of the princess is a little like the pulse of joy, but it''s not sure!"


    Happy pulse? Several people''s brains are all a bang, he lanyue moment stupefied, in recent years, she has experienced countless times from hope to disappointment process.


    In Lingyun sea area, she finally put it down completely and did not force any more. Moreover, as she was not young, she finally accepted that she had no children in her life. Therefore, she did not even think that it would be a happy pulse?


    Baili snow covered her mouth with surprise and joy, "really?"


    However, he lanyue, who has experienced many disappointments, still can''t believe it, because Dr. min can''t say for sure that she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Dr. min knew that this was not a trivial matter. It was not easy to get pregnant because of the age of Princess Jiangxia. If he made a wrong diagnosis, the princess would be angry and cut herself. He said: "the pulse is still weak, so... I''m not sure!"


    A word let a few people calm down from ecstasy, Baili snow think of his pregnancy experience, "sister-in-law recently can often feel sleepy, do not want to eat?"


    He lanyue didn''t dare to guess, "I just feel sleepy. I don''t want to eat. On the contrary, I often feel hungry."


    "Nine times out of ten!" Bai Lixue is ecstatic, even happier than when she knows that she is pregnant. Unexpectedly, her sister-in-law has been begging for a son for many years. She thought she had no hope. At this time, she was pregnant!


    Dr. min suggested: "please forgive me for my poor medical skills, and ask the crown princess to call Chu Shizi into the palace to avoid..."


    Bai Lixue knew what he meant, so as not to be overjoyed. "Qi Xin, please go into the palace!"


    Qi heart also full face happy color, "maidservant this go!"


    Bai Lixue was so happy, "if my brother knows, I don''t know how to be happy?"


    "Dr. Min said it, but I''m not sure!" He lanyue didn''t dare to be too happy. "If you want your brother to be happy, it''s better not to say it!"


    "No!" Hundred Li snow hands ten, "I just pregnant, sister-in-law pregnant, must be Yu son feel a person grow up too lonely, so to this sister extra care, sister-in-law if give birth to a little nephew, just can accompany our daughter grow up."


    "It''s a long way to go before you forget the eight characters." He lanyue can''t laugh or cry.


    "Who says it''s far away?" Bai Lixue disagreed: "if my brother knows this news, he will be happier than conquering Lingyun sea area. Although he is satisfied with his sister-in-law, if it is icing on the cake, who is not happy?"


    He lanyue smiles but doesn''t speak. Of course, she hopes it''s true, but even the great master of Taiyuan hospital can''t be sure. If it''s wrong, won''t she experience another disappointment?


    Chu Li in white is pulled into the palace by Qi Xin. Qi Xin has already told him about the situation along the way.


    In the hope of everyone, Chu Li finally said, "congratulations to the princess, the princess is sure to be pregnant!"


    Hearing Chu Li''s affirmative words, he lanyue cried with joy. When she was most unexpected, she gave birth to a child with Changqing. God really treated her too much, "thank you, son of heaven!"


    Bai Lixue knew how much hardship she had suffered in order to have a baby. She happily held her hand and said, "I want to tell my brother the good news right away!"


    After August, the princess of the East Palace gave birth to a little princess. In the same year, the princess of Jiangxia gave birth to a little son. The East Palace and the palace of Jiangxia are boiling at the same time!